《My Golden Core is a Star, do you call this cultivating?》 Chapter 1: Qi Yuan Chapter 1: Qi YuanCann Realm Shen Guang Sect The morning bell tolled continuously, awakening all the disciples, who then began their cultivation with vigor, inhaling and exhaling spiritual energy. The sounds of morning practice echoed throughout the sect, creating an atmosphere full of vitality. On Qise Peak, Qi Yuany on his bed. The morning bell was particrly jarring to his ears, so he covered them. His wooden cat puppet also opened its mouth at the appropriate time and made a sound. "Wake up!" "Wake up!" With a wave of his hand, Qi Yuan stuffed a small piece of dried fish into the puppets mouth, silencing it instantly. He changed his position and continued to sleepfortably. As the saying goes, "I alone sleep when the sun is high; who is a god? I am a god!" Who knows how much time had passed before Qi Yuan finally woke up. He took a deep breath. "Mm, the air in this other world is quite sweet." Qi Yuan originally belonged to the vast popce of Blue Star. Half a year ago, he transmigrated to this world. Unlike his previous world, this one had extraordinary beings and cultivators. By chance, Qi Yuan had joined the Shen Guang Sect, bing a disciple of Qise Peak, and its only disciple at that. After washing up and getting dressed, Qi Yuan left his courtyard. Yesterday, his master had sent a message with some instructions. Standing halfway up the mountain, Qi Yuan looked up towards the peak, which was towering and shrouded in immortal mist. He nced at the pce within the clouds and muttered, "Another day of missing Master." The clouds atop the peak rippled momentarily and then dispersed, as if nothing had happened. His master lived at the peak and had set a restriction that Qi Yuan was not allowed to ascend. Not seeing the clouds gather and scatter at the peak, Qi Yuan walked down Qise Peak. Today was the Shen Guang Sects disciple recruitment ceremony. He was to represent Qise Peak, one of the five peaks of the sect, to recruit new disciples. Qise Peak had only one ipetent disciplehimselfand the sect had expressed their dissatisfaction. However, the peak master of Qise Peak was powerful, so thoseints could only be kept to themselves. Currently, even the peak master of Qise Peak had issues with Qi Yuan, which was why they nned to recruit more disciples. Qi Yuan slowly walked down the peak. When he reached halfway down, he stopped. There was arge tree here, several feet high. Looking down from above, one would see: Standing under the tree, Qi Yuan nced at the fresh green grass on the ground, and a series of words appeared in his mind. He was taken aback. If he remembered correctly, a few days ago, when he came here, his eyes saw: "This grass is quite interesting." After entering the Qi Refining stage, Qi Yuan discovered that his eyes had a peculiar ability to see things others couldnt. For example, when he first looked at the cultivation technique given by his master: "Qise Refining Fire Technique" He saw: At that time, Qi Yuan was stunned by these messages. He then checked other cultivation techniques and found simr issues. The highest level? Nourishment? Such distant concerns werent something a small Qi Refining cultivator like him should worry about. Of course, his cultivation was stuck at the Qi Refining stage because, ording to his eyes, breaking through would confirm his status as nourishment. Hence, Qi Yuan had been searching for a suitable cultivation technique ever since, diligently working towards that goal.
In the sect''s main hall, divine light scattered around. The white-haired Kang Fulu held a fly whisk and sat in the air. Behind him, the eldest disciples of the other peaks stood tall. Kang Fulu looked at the hundreds of newly admitted disciples below and showed a satisfied expression. However, recalling something, he asked slowly, "Hasn''t anyone from Qise Peak arrived yet?" "Kang Shixiong, you know the character of Qise Peaks eldest disciple..." a man in a golden robe said softly. Hearing this, Kang Fulu fell silent. Just then, a voice announced, "Qise Peaks eldest disciple Qi Yuan has arrived." With this announcement, Qi Yuan appeared in front of everyone, dressed in white, standing tall with a jade pendant at his waist, walking towards the light. Many disciples of the Shen Guang Sect, as well as the new entrants, looked at Qi Yuan with different expressions. "Didn''t expect Senior Brother Qi Yuan toe down the mountain!" "He looks even more handsome than the rumors." "It''s a pity that such a handsome person is..." "What about him?" "His behavior is strange, and he has mental issues!" "Really?" "Actually, not really. His way of cultivation is just different from others. He belongs to the ''obsessed'' lineage. Cultivators of this lineage tend to have unique personalities!" "A mental case in the cultivation world? Better not provoke him." "Although he seems a bit crazy, he''s truly a genius with great insights into cultivation. Many senior brothers and sisters seek his advice on cultivation issues." The disciples below whispered among themselves, and many looked at Qi Yuan with peculiar eyes. In Cann Realm, there are three types of people you shouldn''t provoke: First, doctors; second, sword cultivators; and third, obsessed cultivators. Doctors possess medical skills to heal injuries. Cultivators may need them for treatment and quick recovery after duels, so it''s best not to provoke them. Moreover, doctors are often skilled in making deadly poisons and pills, killing silently. Sword cultivators are known for their formidablebat skills and decisive killing, so it''s best to avoid them. Obsessed cultivators are rather unusual. They are fixated on something to an extreme degree, whether it''s a sword, a flower, or a person, leading to mental issues. Such cultivators are unpredictable; who knows when a mental case might suddenly go crazy? Qi Yuan belonged to the obsessed lineage. "Junior Brother Qi Yuan, you are a bitte," Kang Fulu said softly. "I went to bed toote yesterday," Qi Yuan yawned. The eldest disciples of the other peaks remained silent. Kang Fulu said, "Since everyone is here, let''s begin recruiting disciples." The square was filled with new disciples who had just passed the entrance examination. The eldest disciples of each peak were responsible for selecting recruits for their respective peaks. Kang Fulu stepped forward and looked at the hundreds of new disciples below, speaking slowly. "Shen Guang Sect is one of the three major cultivation sects of the Dashang Kingdom." "Congrattions to all of you for passing the rigorous tests. From now on, you are disciples of Shen Guang Sect." Hearing this, the hundreds of young men and women below felt excited. After all, Shen Guang Sect was one of the most powerful cultivation sects in the Dashang Kingdom. Joining the sect meant bing someone of high status. Kang Fulu was pleased with their reactions and continued. "Shen Guang Sect has five peaks. You may choose one to join." "This is the eldest disciple of the Divine Medicine Peak, Zhuge Miao." "This is the eldest disciple of the Myriad Laws Peak, Xu Yiyi." "This is the eldest disciple of Qise Peak, Qi Yuan." "This is the eldest disciple of the Battle Peak, Madman." "I am Kang Fulu, thest disciple of the Five Lights Peak Master, the son-inw of the Shen Guang Sect Master, the grandmaster of the Five Lights Sacred Law, and the founder of the Little Sun Technique, the chief eldest disciple of the Five Lights Peak." As Kang Fulu spoke, five-colored divine light appeared above his head, making him look extremely impressive and conspicuous. Yes, Kang Fulu, known as the most narcissive figure of the Five Lights Peak. Chapter 2: Jiang Lingsu Chapter 2: Jiang Lingsu The gaze of the many neers below shifted upon hearing Kang Fulu''s introduction. Some felt admiration, others envy, while a few found it amusing. Kang Fulu continued, "Information about the five peaks of Shen Guang Sect has already been distributed to you all. Now, those who achieved grades of ''B'' or ''C'' in the assessment may begin choosing which peak they wish to join." The assessment results were divided into three grades: A, B, and C. Grade A was the best, B was next, and C was the worst. Therefore, those with grades B and C would choose their peaks first. Grade B qualified one as a formal disciple, while grade C designated one as a servant disciple. Only those with grade A could be true disciples! As for those with grade A, each of them was considered a genius and needed special training. The main purpose of the senior disciples from each peak was to interact with and invite these few new disciples who received an A grade to join their peaks. "Kang Senior Brother is so impressive, joining Five Light Peak is definitely worth it!" "I''d still choose Ten Thousand Laws Peak; in the path of cultivation, the Dao and its techniques are the key!" "My dream is to be a pharmacist, only pharmacists can save Da Shang. I will join Shen Yao Peak!" "Battle Peak suits someone like me!" "It''s a pity Seven Color Peak doesnt ept regr or servant disciples, otherwise I''d definitely choose it. I heard theres only one senior brother there. If I joined, I''d be the second disciple, and the resources would be plentiful." In no time, those who had achieved grades B and C had chosen their respective peaks. Among them, Five Light Peak had the most new members. Excluding Seven Color Peak, Shen Yao Peak had the fewest because not everyone could be a pharmacist. If someone devoted decades to it and achieved nothing, they might be expelled. It was better to focus on cultivation. With everyone choosing their peaks, only the seven who had achieved grade A remainedfour males and three females. "Fellow disciples, how should we choose from these seven?" Kang Fulu asked, his eyes fixed on a young man in ck, the one he was most interested in. The others, realizing something, remained silent. At this moment, Zhuge Miao, the senior disciple of Shen Yao Peak, suddenly said, "Before we came, Master instructed that Seven Color Peak should choose first this time." Upon hearing this, Kang Fulu sighed. He had intended to keep this information hidden, fearing that Qi Yuan would choose the one he favored. After all, Seven Color Peak only had one disciple, making it highly attractive to others. Joining other peaks meantpeting with many disciples, but joining Seven Color Peak meant only onepetitor. Moreover, that lonepetitor seemed unreliable. The seven new disciples looked at Qi Yuan with eyes full of hope, as if their faces bore the words "pick me." "Junior Brother Qi Yuan, please select," Kang Fulu said. He deliberately didn''t provide any information about the seven new disciples, hoping to prevent Qi Yuan from choosing the most talented one, as that would be a significant loss for Five Light Peak. Qi Yuan gazed at the seven, his expression calm. Since his master had sent him to select a disciple to boost Seven Color Peak''s reputation, he had to choose wisely. As he looked at the seven, information began to appear in his mind. He first looked at the young man in ck, Kang Fulu''s favored genius. Kang Fulu''s heart tightened. This ck-d youth possessed a rare light spiritual root, which was ideal for cultivating the Five Light Sacred Method and had the potential for great sess. As Qi Yuan gazed at the youth, information entered his mind. This is an ordinary youth, but he seems to have an ulterior motive for joining Shen Guang Sect. Ulterior motive? Qi Yuan immediately dismissed him. Should he inform the sect about this information? No! Three months ago, he had revealed that the sect leader of Shen Guang Sect was a spy from Demon Desire Sect and was merely confined for a few days. Of course, this leniency wasrgely due to having a powerful master. In Qi Yuan''s eyes, Shen Guang Sect was rife with problems. This world was full of issues, too. Since everything was problematic, it wasn''t a big deal. He moved on to the next person, a girl in a pale yellow dress who looked innocent but had a hint of allure in her eyes. This is an ordinary girl, but her special physique has caught the attention of the ck Rooster Old Demon, who sees her as a cauldron. She may bring trouble to Shen Guang Sect. Exclude. Qi Yuan looked at the remaining candidates. This is an ordinary youth with two and a half years of cultivation experience, currently devoid of any cultivation. In his subconscious, a remnant soul sleeps. Beforeing to Shen Guang Sect, he broke off his engagement with his fiance. A protagonist temte? Stay away! In the shows Qi Yuan watched before crossing over, it was essential to stay away from the protagonist. Any character who was kind to the protagonist was often doomed. Such a person shouldn''t be befriended. He looked at the remaining candidates. A three-legged man? Exclude! A man with a female heart? Exclude! The world of Cann hasn''t had an update, exclude! A mental case? Too dangerous, exclude! Qi Yuan ruled out three more candidates. He turned to thest girl. This is an ordinary girl, but she seems to have some designs on the peak master of Seven Color Peak. Qi Yuan''s expression turned strange. A potential rival? Exclude! The girl, Jiang Lingsu, looked at Qi Yuan cautiously. Seeing Qi Yuan''s expression hinting at rejection, her gaze turned determined. She bowed deeply to Qi Yuan and said, "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, please give me a chance to join Seven Color Peak!" Jiang Lingsu wasn''t from Da Shang but hade from the distant east. She was born into a noble family and held a high status. A sect like Shen Guang was something she wouldn''t have considered before. However, a month ago, her bloodline awakened, granting her a chance to use her family''s supreme treasure, the Heaven and Earth Mirror. In the mirror, she glimpsed an apocalyptic scene. There was ughter everywhere, with countless cultivators falling. Her father died in battle, and her mother bled in the pce. Thend fractured, and the seas overturned. Only the small Shen Guang Sect seemed to harbor a high master who survived the catastrophe. The Heaven and Earth Mirror was a supreme treasure, and what she saw was a future vision or a warning from fate. Thus, she came to Shen Guang Sect. Beforeing, she had investigated the sect thoroughly. It seemed ordinary, but the peak master of Seven Color Peak was mysterious and stronger than expected. Unfortunately, she couldn''t convey the future she saw to anyone. If she revealed it, everyone would forget, including herself. So now, she bore a great responsibility. She couldn''t bear to see her loved ones perish or the world fall apart. She had to join Seven Color Peak! Qi Yuan yawned, looking at Jiang Lingsu''s determined gaze. She immediately said, "If I can join Seven Color Peak, I''m willing to serve as a ve or maid to help you, Senior Brother." Beforeing to Shen Guang Sect, she had investigated the master and disciple of Seven Color Peak. The peak master was incredibly mysterious, like a dragon that rarely showed itself. The disciple had some talent but was of the "obsessive" lineage. Obsessive lineage cultivators had peculiar personalities and, due to their obsession, often neglected other matters, needing someone to assist and take care of them. Qi Yuan nced at Jiang Lingsu and said, "Alright." Relieved, Jiang Lingsu thought, for the sake of the world, what did a bit of personal sacrifice matter? Chapter 3: The Master… Exquisitely Beautiful Chapter 3: The Master Exquisitely Beautiful Hearing Qi Yuan''s agreement, Jiang Lingsu finally rxed. "Greetings, Senior Brother!" The remaining six individuals looked at Jiang Lingsu with a hint of envy. Kang Fulu let out a sigh of relief, pleased that Qi Yuan had not chosen the person he had his eye on. "Now that the selections areplete, farewell everyone," Qi Yuan said. The senior disciples from the other peaks nodded. Despite Qi Yuan''s somewhat peculiar nature, he was still very polite. "Farewell, Junior Brother Qi Yuan!" "See you tonight, Junior Brother Qi Yuan!" These people warmly greeted Qi Yuan, creating a congenial atmosphere. Where interests were not involved, they all showed Qi Yuan considerable respect. However, Zhuge Miao from Shen Yao Peak hesitated for a moment before speaking up, "Junior Brother Qi Yuan, I have some questions about the form for the Nourishing Essence Pill. Could you spare some time to enlighten me? If you can help me, I am willing to offer a Foundation Establishment spiritual item in return." Zhuge Miao''s attitude was sincere. Earlier, he had reminded Qi Yuan to choose first to create an opportunity for this conversation. His words caused varied reactions among the present disciples of Shen Guang Sect. Qi Yuan looked at Zhuge Miao and said, "I''ll be walking my pet down the mountain this evening. I can take a look then." Hearing this, Zhuge Miao felt a surge of joy. When Qi Yuan mentioned his pet, Xu Yiyi from Ten Thousand Laws Peak seemed to recall something, a smile appearing on her usually cold face. "Junior Sister, let''s go." Qi Yuan called out to Jiang Lingsu, and the two left the crowd. It was only then that Kang Fulu spoke, "Junior Brother Zhuge, are you sure you want to consult Qi Yuan about the pill form?" The others present also showed expressions of doubt or mild amusement. They didn''t think Qi Yuan could actually help Zhuge Miao. "Junior Brother Qi Yuan is exceptionally talented, often having astonishing insights. He might have unique views on alchemy as well," Zhuge Miao replied. Half a month ago, he had encountered Qi Yuan walking his pet and discussed pill forms with him. Unexpectedly, Qi Yuan''s perspective provided significant help. "If he''s so amazing, why hasn''t he gathered a single Foundation Establishment spiritual item?" The senior brother of Battle Peak, known for his straightforwardness, said, "Junior Brother Zhuge, you might end up wasting a Foundation Establishment item." Foundation Establishment spiritual items were highly valuable, essential for cultivators at the peak of Qi Refinement to break through to Foundation Establishment. The higher the quality of the spiritual item, the better the results for the cultivator in establishing their foundation. Now, except for Qi Yuan, the senior disciples of the five peaks had all achieved Foundation Establishment. In their view, Qi Yuan''s inability to reach Foundation Establishment was likely due to offending his master and not being granted a Foundation Establishment spiritual item. Xu Yiyi from Ten Thousand Laws Peak said, "A genius one step, a madman the next. Qi Yuan might have unique insights." "Alright, let''s discuss these matterster. We have important tasks to attend to," Kang Fulu said. The conversation ceased, and Kang Fulu turned to the remaining five individuals. "No need for further introductions for them." "I am Kang Fulu of Five Light Peak..." The crowd rolled their eyes. This show-off was starting his self-promotion again.
Following behind Qi Yuan, Jiang Lingsu was particrly well-behaved. She was very curious about Seven Color Peak, especially its master, Ruan Yixi. Even her family''s influence couldn''t uncover Ruan Yixi''s true background. Of course, this was partly because her family was too far from Shen Guang Sect and time was too short. Nevertheless, it indicated that Ruan Yixi was anything but ordinary. Perhaps she was the reason Shen Guang Sect could survive the impending catastrophe. Jiang Lingsu hade a long way to Shen Guang Sect precisely because of Ruan Yixi. As for this senior brother? Just a temporary senior brother. "Senior Brother, what kind of person is Master?" Jiang Lingsu asked cautiously, hoping to learn more about the peak master of Seven Color Peak through Qi Yuan. "Master is... an exquisitely beautiful person," Qi Yuan replied without hesitation. Jiang Lingsu was momentarily stunned. Who describes their master like that? Isn''t that too disrespectful? It sounded like rebellion! However, remembering that Qi Yuan was a cultivator of the Obsessive lineage, she epted it. Cultivators of the Obsessive lineage were peculiar, and their bluntness wasn''t surprising. "What else, besides being beautiful?" Jiang Lingsu continued. Qi Yuan stopped and thought for a moment. Jiang Lingsu waited expectantly. "Great figure." Jiang Lingsu: "..." Jiang Lingsu regretted asking. She should have known better than to ask her senior brother. Cultivators of the Obsessive lineage were just too outrageous! What was in his head? She decided not to ask anymore. Since she had joined Seven Color Peak, she would soon meet the master herself. The two continued in silence, climbing towards Seven Color Peak. After about two hours, Qi Yuan stopped. "This is my room." Qi Yuan pointed to a small courtyard. Jiang Lingsu didn''t understand his meaning. She asked, "Where is Master? Shouldn''t I pay my respects to Master?" Qi Yuan looked up towards the peak, "Master lives in the pce at the mountaintop." Jiang Lingsu looked up and saw a pavilion amidst the clouds, far superior to Qi Yuan''s straw hut. "Let''s go pay respects to Master now!" Jiang Lingsu was eager. Qi Yuan shook his head, "We can''t." "Master isn''t here?" "No, there''s a barrier from the mountainside to the mountaintop. We can''t go up." "What?" Jiang Lingsu was confused. "Master said, without reaching the Core Formation stage, we are not allowed to see her at the mountaintop." In the path of cultivation, there are seven stages: Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul, Purple Mansion, Yin God, and Yang God. Shen Guang Sect, one of the three major sects in Da Shang, had over a thousand disciples. Most of these disciples were in the Qi Refining stage. Above Qi Refining was Foundation Establishment. Foundation Establishment cultivators were already mid-level fighters in a sect, holding significant positions such as deacons or even elders. Once one reached Core Formation, they became a high-level member of the sect. In Da Shang, Core Formation cultivators could walk unchallenged unless they encountered Nascent Soul elders. As for higher stages like Yin God and Yang God, it was said there were none in Da Shang. Jiang Lingsu was stunned. Core Formation cultivators were strong wherever they went. Even with her family''s resources, it would take at least ten years to be a Core Formation cultivator. As for Senior Brother Qi Yuan, despite his moderate talent, she doubted he would ever reach Core Formation. Even if he did, the quality of his core might not be high. "Senior Brother, why did Master set such a harsh requirement?" Jiang Lingsu was puzzled. She didn''t have that much time to wait. Qi Yuan looked at Jiang Lingsu and said slowly, "Master might be afraid... of seeing me." "Huh?" Jiang Lingsu was taken aback, recalling Qi Yuan''s previousments about the master. Master probably just doesn''t want to see you! "I understand, Senior Brother." Jiang Lingsu found it hard to deal with cultivators of the Obsessive lineage. She looked at Qi Yuan, "Senior Brother, where will I stay?" She couldn''t go to the mountaintop, and there were no other houses here. "There are straw and some wood in the courtyard." Hearing this, Jiang Lingsu felt a sense of foreboding. Was Senior Brother going to make her build a straw hut? She had never lived in one before. "You can move them and build a straw hut for yourself." Qi Yuan yawned again. Chapter 4: Qi Yuan’s Obsession Chapter 4: Qi Yuans Obsession Jiang Lingsu stood still, unable to believe her ears. She... a dignified youngdy... Build her own house? A straw house at that?? Use her spells for this? She wanted to say something to Qi Yuan. Unfortunately, Qi Yuan didn''t seem to notice her expression. He looked up at the clouds and said, "You''d better hurry; it might rain tonight." Jiang Lingsu blinked, feeling a bit confused. "Senior Brother, what if I can''t finish it?" She wanted to send a message to her senior brother: Help me. "Theres a bench in my room," Qi Yuan said. "If you''re worried about getting wet, you can borrow it to sleep on." After speaking, Qi Yuan walked into his straw house. Jiang Lingsu clenched her fists and watched her senior brother''s back. She resigned herself to her fate. After all, she wasn''t the type to force others to take pity on her. She would handle her own affairs. She followed Qi Yuan into the courtyard and began to gather straw and some wood to build her... nest? Despite her frustration, Jiang Lingsu remembered her purpose foring here. Her primary goal was to find that high person. Although the Seven Color Peak Master, Ruan Yixi, was the most likely candidate, there could be others. Who knows, there might be a seal beneath the Shen Guang Sect, where a supreme power slumbers. As for Qi Yuan, she decided to treat him as an ordinary senior brother, neither getting too close nor deliberately distancing herself. Clouds gathered and dispersed as Jiang Lingsu diligently worked on her straw house. In the previously empty space, a straw house appeared. Although she had never built a house or lived in a straw house, she had practiced spells. She also had many treasures with her. When the house was unstable, she simply used a "Binding Talisman" to keep it from copsing. After finishing the house, it was still early. Jiang Lingsu pped her hands and looked at her house, feeling extremely satisfied. "Senior Brother." She went to Qi Yuan''s house and called out. No matter what, she had joined Seven Color Peak, so she needed to keep up appearances. She needed to learn Seven Color Peak''s spells. "Come in," Qi Yuan''s voice came. Jiang Lingsu quickly entered. Upon entering, she saw Qi Yuan holding a square jade slip. She had seen this type of jade slip before. "Senior Brother, are you ying a game?" Jiang Lingsu asked. The current cultivation world was no longer the dull, lifeless ce it once was. Entertainment was plentiful. Betting on alchemy. Listening to songs in brothels. Sword dances. And even games were abundant. The square jade slip in Qi Yuan''s hand was clearly a game jade slip. These jade slips generally stored various types of games. Fighting, dungeon crawling, farming... all sorts. However, these game jade slips were not cheap. Especially theplex,rge-scale games that even had formations engraved on them, making the characters and backgrounds lifelike. Because of this, jade slip games were particrly popr. Of course, some were overly explicit and circted secretly. Those who could afford jade slip games were usually not short on money. Qi Yuan continued ying his game without looking up. "Yes." "Senior Brother, have you been ying games all afternoon?" Jiang Lingsu asked. Thinking about how she had been working hard while her senior brother was ying games, she felt a bit unbnced. "Don''t you cultivate? If I''m not mistaken, Senior Brother, you should already be at the peak of Qi Refining, just a step away from Foundation Establishment," Jiang Lingsu, who was also at the peak of Qi Refining, said. "I am cultivating," Qi Yuan replied. ying games is cultivating? Although some game jade slips could indeed benefit cultivation, those were rare and very precious. "ying games? Cultivating?" Jiang Lingsu was momentarily confused, then realized something. "Senior Brother, you are from the Obsessive lineage. What is your obsession?" The Obsessive lineage''s cultivation differed significantly from other lineages. Others found a suitable technique for their spiritual roots and cultivated on their own. The Obsessive lineage needed to find something to obsess over. Obsessed with something. For example, jade, flowers, or even swords. ording to the elders in Jiang Lingsu''s family, cultivation in the Obsessive lineage focused on mental strength. Being deeply devoted to the object of their obsession. Extreme obsession could lead to madness. This made them somewhat out of touch with the outside world. Thus, cultivators of the Obsessive lineage were extremely difficult tomunicate with. Jiang Lingsu had seen cultivators of the Obsessive lineage before but had never encountered one obsessed with games. Usually, those obsessed with games would be sent for treatment, with electrotherapy being the most popr. After all, traditional cultivators did not highly regard game obsession as part of the Obsessive lineage. "Does this count as an obsession?" Qi Yuan didn''t look up. "If it does, then yes, I''m obsessed with it." Jiang Lingsu didn''t know what to say. Should she suggest electrotherapy for her senior brother? Does an obsession with games have a future? "Senior Brother, isn''t this a bit unreliable? I''ve never heard of a great cultivator obsessed with games." In the Obsessive lineage, the potential of the object of obsession varied. For example, being obsessed with trees: a thousand-year dragon blood tree was better than an ordinary tree, and a heaven-favored wood was better than a thousand-year dragon blood tree. Games... what potential do they have? "A new era calls for new things," Qi Yuan said casually, ncing at Jiang Lingsu. He had obtained this game jade slip a year ago, before transmigrating to this world. In Qi Yuan''s view, it was like a gaming console. But this console was special; it seemed to connect to awork. His transmigration had a lot to do with this game jade slip. Even his ability to see hidden information was likely rted to this jade slip. In this world, he had seen many game jade slips, simr in appearance but fundamentally different. Jiang Lingsu was at a loss for words. But she remembered her purpose. She continued, "Senior Brother, can I get the cultivation techniques of Seven Color Peak?" Qi Yuan looked at Jiang Lingsu seriously and said, "Seven Color Peak''s techniques can''t be cultivated." "Why?" Jiang Lingsu asked. Could Senior Brother know some secret? Does it have something to do with the peak master? "The techniques are poisonous." "Pfft..." If Jiang Lingsu had water in her mouth, she would have spit it out. Now, Qi Yuan seemed like a raving lunatic to her. But recalling the information she had gathered beforeing, this senior brother of Seven Color Peak indeed had a reputation for being entric. So it wasn''t surprising. "Senior Brother, I don''t mind. Please give me the techniques," Jiang Lingsu said. Qi Yuan slowly took out a jade slip and handed it to Jiang Lingsu. "This is the cultivation method of Seven Color Peak. But it''s only half." "The first part is the original technique. Thetter part is my modification, but it''s iplete." He handed the technique jade slip to Jiang Lingsu. Chapter 5: Clearing the Level Chapter 5: Clearing the Level Senior Brother, you can modify cultivation techniques? Jiang Lingsu''s eyes sparkled with amusement, adding a touch of charm to her already captivating face. Modifying cultivation techniques wasn''t easy. Especially for a Qi Refining stage cultivator. Only cultivators at the Yuan Dan stage or higher were qualified to modify techniques. Therefore, Jiang Lingsu didn''t take Senior Brother Qi Yuan''s words seriously. She epted the jade slip containing the technique and reminded him, "Senior Brother, cultivation techniques are extremely important. Do not modify or practice them recklessly; it can lead to Qi deviation!" She had only just met Qi Yuan and didn''t want to overstep her bounds, so she merely offered a word of caution. Qi Yuan looked at her and said softly, "Do you think everything will be fine if you don''t modify the technique?" Jiang Lingsu was at a loss for words. It seemed her senior brother really had some mental issues, and they were quite serious. Obsessive lineage cultivators, indeed! She didn''t say anything more and took the jade slip back to her room. "Seven-Color me Refinement Technique?" "A Jade-level technique?" "Looks pretty ordinary." She initially intended to investigate the Seven Color Peak Master''s background through this technique. But it looked quite ordinary. Although a Jade-level technique was decent, she didn''t think much of it. After all, her family had plenty of Jade-level techniques. She examined the content of the technique. "Thetter part is... modified by Senior Brother?" "It does look somewhat convincing." "At least it fooled me." "The Climbing Pavilion has a collection of myriad techniques. They might have this one. I wonder if Sister Yaya has annotated it. She''s best at modifying techniques. If I get a chance, I''ll have her evaluate the modifications, so Senior Brother can avoid taking the wrong path." Jiang Lingsu muttered to herself. ... Inside the straw house. Qi Yuan''s attention was entirely focused on the game jade slip. He had had this game jade slip for a year. He had been ying this game for about a year too; it was just an ordinary boss-fighting game. The game map showed the ce called the Moonwatching Continent. The Moonwatching Continent had four forbidden areas and two death zones. Qi Yuan''s current map was called Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone. Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone was filled with many monsters. These monsters were fierce and violent. There were snakes as thick as barrels, carnivorous flowers with sharp teeth, and beetles asrge as tanks. To Qi Yuan, these monsters were just experience points. However, there was one monster in Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone that annoyed Qi Yuan and reduced his gaming experience. This monster was a fox tail that resembled a writing brush, with a shy name, Crazy Brush. In Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone, Qi Yuan''s game character wore golden armor, wreaking havoc everywhere. The powerful monsters had no chance against Qi Yuan. "Just a level 50 monster, and it dares to show off in front of me!" "Kill!" Qi Yuan swept his sword horizontally. At level 80, he could run rampant in Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone. These days, Qi Yuan had been ughtering monsters left and right. When he first entered Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone, he was just an ordinary level 1 yer. The game he yed was called Survival. In a year, he leveled up to 80, allowing him to dominate Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone. Currently, the game was called Arrogant Bandit. The monsters in Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone now feared him. ying monsters on Moonwatching Continent greatly benefited Qi Yuan in reality. Otherwise, how could he have reached the peak of Qi Refining in a year? Even true geniuses needed at least three years to reach the peak of Qi Refining. The cultivation in the game could partially transfer to his real self. Of course, only partially. After all, he was very strong in the game. How strong? Qi Yuan had no concept. But killing the Shen Guang Sect''s leader with one sword stroke wouldn''t be a problem. In reality, however, he was just a novice at the Qi Refining stage. "I need to defeat the final boss, Crazy Brush, to clear this level." Qi Yuan was filled with enthusiasm at this thought. He nned to clear the level today. "I wonder what reward I''ll get." "Maybe a harmless cultivation technique?" "At the very least, a simple Foundation Establishment treasure would do." Thinking of Crazy Brush, Qi Yuan''s eyes shone with intense battle spirit. This brush took the form of a brush during the day and transformed into a beautiful fox demon at night, bing human-like and extremely seductive. Their favorite activity was night raids. If one fell for their charm, they would reveal their fangs at the most passionate moment. They would turn into sharp pens and pierce the entranced person''s... holes. Qi Yuan had seen many monsters fall for Crazy Brush''s tricks in Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone, and it was miserable. Qi Yuan wouldn''t be charmed by Crazy Brush, but he had to stay online at night. If he went offline, he had to guard against Crazy Brush. At one point, he almost emted the male protagonist of an anime from his previous world and made himself a golden crotch guard. In the end, he dug a hole and buried himself in the ground before going offline, avoiding Crazy Brush''s night raids. "The final boss Crazy Brush is only level 70. No problem." "I need to finish it quickly and take my pet for a walk in the evening." Qi Yuan held a long sword, donned golden armor, and emitted multicolored lights. Each sh came with various special effects, looking shy. In other games, one nce would reveal he was a pay-to-win yer, and a mboyant one at that. Half an hourter, Qi Yuan stormed into the Xuanyuan Hall. Holding hisrge sword, he shouted dramatically, "Where do you think you''re going, demon!" Timid in reality, he was bold and aggressive in the game. The response was Crazy Brush''s terrified scream. He charged forward with his long sword, unstoppable. One Crazy Brush after another broke. His experience bar kept rising. "Come out, demon!" Qi Yuan shouted, trying to lure out the biggest boss in Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone. Unfortunately, there was no response. All the Crazy Brushes were fleeing in all directions. Qi Yuan was having a st. Just then, a golden light shone brightly. The Xuanyuan Hall began to shake. A fox tail-shaped brush broke through the ground. The sharp brush was like a sword, eager for a worthy opponent, directly stabbing at Qi Yuan. "Good thing I was prepared," Qi Yuan said calmly. He had a n in ce beforeing. Even without a n, he wouldn''t fear it. His strength spoke for itself. "Eight Summer shes!" Qi Yuan used his strongest sword technique. That''s right, he used a sword technique with a knife. In an instant, the Crazy Brush broke. Qi Yuan shrugged, "Only took one sh. Too weak. Seven more shes to go. I wonder who can take them. So lonely." With the Crazy Brush defeated, Xuanyuan Hall copsed. At this moment, a prompt sounded in Qi Yuan''s ear. Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone cleared. Reward obtained. Reward 1: Heavenly Dao Fragments *10. Reward 2: Divine Brush. Chapter 6: Walking the Pet Chapter 6: Walking the Pet "Heavenly Dao fragments?" "This game is quite generous. The rewards are pretty substantial." As a person from Blue Star, Qi Yuan was very familiar with Heavenly Dao fragments. After all, defying the heavens had long be a clich. But regardless, Heavenly Dao fragments were definitely valuable. "It seems the Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone has be mine?" Qi Yuan epted the Heavenly Dao fragments. He felt as if the Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone had be his territory. "Interesting," Qi Yuan muttered. The Heavenly Dao fragments seemed to grant control over the Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone. Receiving the fragments felt like bing the game''s GM. "So, is the Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone mine now?" Qi Yuan wasn''t overly excited. "Are the Heavenly Dao fragments just this? Or do I need to collect all the fragments for them to be truly useful?" He shifted his attention from the fragments to the Divine Brush. "The Divine Brush, condensed by the power of rules, can inscribe rules in the Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone?" "For instance, specifying the conditions to enter the Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone?" "Wouldn''t that mean anyone carrying adder could get in?" Qi Yuan recalled a funny trend he had seen on Blue Star: anyone with adder could seemingly go anywherecinemas, amusement parks, zoos. As long as they had adder, the staff wouldn''t stop them. Thinking about it, Qi Yuan inscribed a rule in the Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone: Carrying adder grants free passage. "Looks like it''s gettingte. Time to walk my pet." Qi Yuan rubbed his tired eyes. ying this game too much was mentally exhausting for him. This was partly why he sometimes seemed disoriented and unreliable in the Shenguang Sect. Of course, it wasn''t entirely the game''s fault. His personality was also a factor. He often appeared... a bit entric. Qi Yuan tidied up and prepared to walk his pet and visit Zhuge Miao. Meanwhile, Jiang Lingsu also emerged from her straw house. She had spent the entire day fixing up her ce and was now thinking of going down the mountain to buy some daily necessities. At that moment, she heard footsteps and looked over. Senior Brother was going out? However, she was stunned when she saw Senior Brother. "Senior Brother, what are you doing?" Jiang Lingsu asked, her face full of confusion. In her view, Qi Yuan was still wearing the white robe from earlier today. But unlike before, he was holding a rope. It looked like he was walking a pet. But that pet... was that really a pet? It was... a kitchen knife! Yes, the other end of the rope was tied to a kitchen knife. And Qi Yuan was walking the kitchen knife. This scene was too bizarre. "I''m walking my pet," Qi Yuan said calmly. "It''s been cooped up in the house for too long; its legs are going to rust. It needs some fresh air." A kitchen knife with legs? Taking a walk to prevent rust? Does he think it''s a magical iron? It was obviously an ordinary kitchen knife. She was now certain that her senior brother had some mental issues. "Senior Brother has peculiar tastes," Jiang Lingsu managed to say. "Are you going down the mountain? Want toe along?" Qi Yuan invited. "No!" Jiang Lingsu quickly refused. "Senior Brother, you go ahead. I''ll goter." Walking with a senior brother and his kitchen knife would draw too much attention. That would be too embarrassing! Qi Yuan nced at Jiang Lingsu and then focused on the knife tied to the rope, speaking with concentration, "Behave, don''t try to break free from the rope, or you''ll be beaten to death, and I won''t save you." Qi Yuan still had some manners; he walked his pet on a leash. Unlike some people who let their pets run loose. His pet was better kept on a leash, otherwise, his Eight Summer shes mighte into y, and that wouldn''t be good. Holding the rope, he slowly walked down the Seven Colors Peak. The night breeze was cool, and the sun in the sky was fading. Walking his pet, Qi Yuan felt particrly rxed. ying games too much made his eyes hurt, and his fingers hurt too. Blowing in the wind, walking, and looking at beautiful women was not bad either. After all, this was a world of cultivation, with a much higher probability of encountering beautiful women than in his previous life. Not to mention, they all had fair skin. Their faces had no obvious ws. Even without makeup, they looked great. "Senior Brother Qi Yuan." A tall young woman greeted Qi Yuan. She wore a short skirt, her legs long and as white as jade but not sickly pale, making her particrly attractive. "Mm," Qi Yuan responded. He came out almost every evening to walk his pet. Initially, he was the only one doing it. But as the Senior Brother of Seven Colors Peak, he had a certain celebrity effect. Walking pets slowly became popr in Shenguang Sect, with many people imitating him. Of course, those senior brothers and sisters walked real pets, or rather, spirit beasts withbat abilities. "Your little turtle is not bad. In a few thousand years, it might develop intelligence." Qi Yuanmented on the pet the tall woman was walking. The tall woman felt proud hearing the first half of his sentence. She had spent a lot of time selecting this spirit beast. But the second half of his sentence made her a bit frustrated. Thousands of years to develop intelligence? Is that considered good? Even with a good temper, she couldn''t help but retort, "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, when will your pet awaken its intelligence?" Qi Yuan''s pet was a kitchen knife; how could it awaken intelligence? Many Shenguang Sect disciples nearbyughed heartily at this. Qi Yuan frowned, thought for a moment, and said seriously, "At most a year, or maybe very soon, it should awaken intelligence." "Senior Brother, you must be joking," the tall womanughed, clearly not believing him. Qi Yuan just smiled and didn''t exin. At that moment, Zhuge Miao''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight. He said, "Junior Brother Qi Yuan has modified the Spirit Refining Technique and tested it himself. Regardless of sess or failure, his courage ismendable. For you tough at this is to be frogs in a well." Hearing Zhuge Miao''s words, everyone present lowered their heads. "Senior Brother''s lesson is right!" Zhuge Miao was the senior brother of the Divine Medicine Peak, a Foundation Establishment expert. They were very afraid of him. As for the amiable Qi Yuan, they didn''t hold much reverence. After reprimanding the crowd, Zhuge Miao walked up to Qi Yuan, "Junior Brother Qi Yuan, Master was refining medicine today, and I was attending to him, so I''mte. Please forgive me." The domineering aura around Zhuge Miao dissipated, and he treated Qi Yuan as an equal, even with a hint of admiration. "Junior Brother Qi Yuan, I obtained a Yuan Nourishing Pill form from an ancient cave. However, some parts are missing. Could you help me with it? I am willing to offer a Foundation Establishment treasure as thanks." Zhuge Miao''s attitude was very humble, in stark contrast to his previous domineering manner. Qi Yuan took the Yuan Nourishing Pill form and looked it over. This is an iplete Yuan Nourishing Pill form. If you rece the Zhu Huang with Privet, and the Yang Gu with Lesser Tribulus, the pill''s effectiveness can be increased by fifty percent, and its toxicity reduced by one or two degrees. Chapter 7: Foundation Establishment Spiritual Item Chapter 7: Foundation Establishment Spiritual Item Qi Yuan''s eyes had the ability to see hidden information. In an instant, he could see the missing parts of the pill recipe. Moreover, the method to improve the recipe appeared in his mind immediately. Of course, this improvement wasn''t the optimal solution. If he were to look at the recipe again tomorrow, he would find a new way to improve it. And the effectiveness of the improvement would be even better. However, he could only see the hidden information of the same item once a day. The Seven Colors me Refining Technique he practiced had been continuously modified this way. Even so, the Seven Colors me Refining Technique still had significant issues. "The Yuan Nourishing Pill recipe has many problems," Qi Yuan responded directly. Zhuge Miao''s eyes showed anticipation, "Please enlighten me, Junior Brother." "Rece Zhu Huang with Privet." "Privet?" Zhuge Miao was a bit confused. He wanted to ask about the missing parts, but Qi Yuan directly modified the recipe. However, recalling thest time he exchanged ideas with Qi Yuan, he was still amazed by Qi Yuan''s wild and imaginative thinking. That time, Qi Yuan had helped him a lot. Moreover, since he was the one seeking help, he had to hold his opinions back. Just then, Zhuge Miao noticed something and said, "Junior Brother Qi Yuan, please wait, I have a message." "A phone call?" Qi Yuan didn''t mind, "Go ahead." In the cultivation world, there were no phones, but there were message talismans. Cultivators couldmunicate through these message talismans. However, these messages had distance limitations, and the farther the message, the higher the cost. Additionally, entering certain secret realms would render them ineffective. So, not all cultivators could afford to use them. "What''s the matter, Junior Brother?" Zhuge Miao lowered his voice to take the message. "Aplete recipe has been found?" "No need, you don''t have to worry about it." After receiving the message, Zhuge Miao''s face initially showed joy, but then he was a bit angry after hearing the advice from his junior brother. He cut off the message and looked at Qi Yuan, calming down, "Please continue, Junior Brother." "The missing part is Yang Drum. However, Yang Drum has a strong yang nature, which is somewhat conflicting. It can be reced with Lesser Tribulus for better results," Qi Yuan said, extending his hand, "Where''s the Foundation Establishment Spiritual Item?" Zhuge Miao was still processing Qi Yuan''s words. Hearing Qi Yuan asking for the item, he quickly took out a piece of jade bamboo. The jade bamboo was purple, like amethyst, with a touch of white at the joints. "This is Purple Crystal Jade Bamboo, an eighth-grade Foundation Establishment Spiritual Item." Foundation Establishment Spiritual Items had grades. They were divided into lower three grades, middle three grades, and upper three grades. Above the upper three grades, there were rumored to be even higher grades. The higher the grade of the Foundation Establishment Spiritual Item, the better the effect of establishing the foundation, and the greater the potential. Of course, the cultivation world was a ce where miracles and fortuitous encounters weremon. Nothing was absolute. It wouldn''t be true to say that using a lower-grade Foundation Establishment Spiritual Item would limit one''s progress forever. Every Foundation Establishment Spiritual Item was invaluable. Eighth-grade was among the lower three grades of Foundation Establishment Spiritual Items. Even so, most ordinary Qi Condensation disciples of the Shenguang Sect couldn''t afford a Purple Crystal Jade Bamboo even if they emptied their savings. For Zhuge Miao to use Purple Crystal Jade Bamboo as payment showed his wealth. This was the difference between a chief disciple and an ordinary disciple. Of course, even Zhuge Miao felt a bit pained to part with the Purple Crystal Jade Bamboo. Zhuge Miao continued, "The grade of the Purple Crystal Jade Bamboo is a bit low. If Junior Brother is not in a hurry, you could gather more spirit stones and, along with the Purple Crystal Jade Bamboo, exchange for a higher-grade Foundation Establishment Spiritual Item." Although Purple Crystal Jade Bamboo was extremely precious among other disciples, and ordinary disciples would use it to establish their foundation after perfecting their Qi Condensation cultivation, it was somewhat insufficient for chief disciples of various peaks. For example, Zhuge Miao used a fifth-grade Dragon Seeking Ruler, a middle-grade Foundation Establishment Spiritual Item, to establish his foundation. Qi Yuan took the Purple Crystal Jade Bamboo and nodded, "Hmm." Purple Crystal Jade Bamboo wasn''t his first choice for a Foundation Establishment Spiritual Item. Even if he couldn''t use it in the future, he could exchange it for spirit stones. Although he was the chief disciple of Seven Colors Peak, he was... truly poor. Compared to other peak chief disciples, the gap was considerable. "Sigh," Zhuge Miao said, thinking of something, "Junior Brother Qi Yuan, if you hadn''t offended your master, you might have a middle-grade or even upper-grade Foundation Establishment Spiritual Item now, stepping into the Foundation Establishment stage." Zhuge Miao''s words carried a hint of regret. He thought Qi Yuan was truly audacious to even provoke the Seven Colors Peak Master. It was known that even the Sect Master of Shenguang Sect held the Seven Colors Peak Master in great respect. Zhuge Miao had heard from his master that Shenguang Sect originally had only four peaks, but with the arrival of Ruan Yixi, a fifth peak, Seven Colors Peak, was added. This peak had existed for a thousand years. This implied that the Seven Colors Peak Master had lived for a thousand years. A thousand-year lifespan meant at least a Nascent Soul stage cultivation. Such a powerful figure could walk with impunity even in the Great Shang Dynasty. Qi Yuan apprenticed under Ruan Yixi, which was akin to holding a golden thigh. Yet, Qi Yuan, bold and reckless, angered Ruan Yixi. As a result, all his resources were cut off. Qi Yuan''s situation was miserable. If it were Zhuge Miao, he would have long been apologizing profusely before his master. However, Qi Yuan had no intention of apologizing. Considering Qi Yuan was a disciple of the Mad Sect, it became more understandable. Disciples of the Mad Sect were unruly and had unconventional thinking. Hearing Zhuge Miao''s words, Qi Yuan''s eyes softened, "I didn''t say anything wrong, so why should I apologize?" Cold sweat dripped down Zhuge Miao''s back. "Junior Brother Qi Yuan, let''s stop here!" He feared Qi Yuan mightmit another outrageous act, offending the aloof and cold fairy of Seven Colors Peak. If he got involved, it wouldn''t end well. Qi Yuan smiled, "You all fear Ruan Yixi, but I don''t because she is my..." "Don''t say it!" Zhuge Miao, heart pounding, quickly stopped Qi Yuan. Otherwise, if the Seven Colors Peak Master got angry, it wouldn''t bode well for him. Qi Yuan didn''t say more, bid farewell to Zhuge Miao, and continued to walk his kitchen knife. Zhuge Miao sighed in relief. Luckily, nothing happened. At that moment, an anxious voice called out, "Senior Brother, did you exchange it?" Xu Langhu, dressed in a green robe with a gourd at his waist, hurried over. He pulled out a yellowed piece of paper. "This is a recipe I picked up at the market today. It matches the Yuan Nourishing Pill recipe you found in the secret realm, so I contacted you immediately, Senior Brother." Xu Langhu handed the recipe to Zhuge Miao, and seeing that Zhuge Miao''s Purple Crystal Jade Bamboo was gone, he said in anguish. "Senior Brother, we already have the recipe. Why did you trade with Qi Yuan? He''s not even from our Divine Medicine Peak. How could he help you with the recipe? He probably hasn''t left yet. I''ll go catch up and get the Purple Crystal Jade Bamboo back!" Xu Langhu said a lot, not noticing Zhuge Miao''s darkening face. "My transaction with Junior Brother Qi Yuan is not for you to judge. Besides, even if Qi Yuan couldn''t help me, so what? I''m willing to give him this favor." The previous message Zhuge Miao received was from Xu Langhu. Zhuge Miao had already learned that his junior brother had aplete recipe. He had the opportunity to cancel the deal but didn''t. "Senior Brother..." Xu Langhu''s voice was nervous, "I was just worried you''d return empty-handed. Luckily, I got theplete recipe. You saved my life, Senior Brother. I''ll give the recipe to you." He no longer mentioned Qi Yuan. In his view, how could Qi Yuan understand the recipe? He had studied medicine for ten years at the Divine Medicine Peak and couldn''tplete the recipe, so how could Qi Yuan? Zhuge Miao took the recipe, "I''llpare it with what Junior Brother Qi Yuan said and refine several batches of Yuan Nourishing Pills." "That''s a waste of ingredients," Xu Langhu muttered, clearly thinking Qi Yuan''s method wouldn''t yield any Yuan Nourishing Pills. Chapter 8: Qi Yuan’s Online Friend Chapter 8: Qi Yuans Online Friend Qi Yuan walked slowly through the Shen Guang Sect, with a vegetable knife in tow. Along the way, he asionally heardughter and some sweet talk. Such a harmonious cultivation world. He looked at the sky and said, "It''s time to return to the peak." The time was still early, and he could open the game jade slip to y a game. By the time he returned to Qise Peak, it was alreadyte at night. On the peak, the white jade pce was illuminated by a half moon. The cold moonlight fell through the night, revealing a graceful silhouette that disappeared after a nce at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan looked away and nced at Jiang Lingsu''s thatched hut, murmuring to himself, "If there were these immobilizing talismans on Earth, houses wouldn''t copse during earthquakes." After sighing, he led the vegetable knife back to his small courtyard. The yard was empty, waiting only for Qi Yuan''s footsteps. He untied the rope from the vegetable knife handle and said, "No need to tie you up at home, just don''t wreck the ce, and no one will hit you." Qi Yuan stroked the small nicks on the knife and began to enter the game jade slip world. However, as he entered the game, Qi Yuan was stunned. "She''s online?" When he first obtained the game jade slip, Qi Yuan treated it as a gaming console. (Note: The protagonist has an unusual mindset, behaves erratically, and is neurotic.) At that time, the game map was not unlocked. Qi Yuan inexplicably added a friend and entered the friend list. This was the only friend he made when he was sick. Since bing ill, he lived alone without anyone to talk to. The in-game friend became hispanion. Qi Yuan also treated her as a fellow gamer. They often chatted about various topics, mostly Qi Yuan listening to her. However, her conversation was odd, asionally mentioning terms like "imperial guards" and "prime minister." Qi Yuan guessed she might be a wealthy heiress who hadn''t fully taken over the family business. They talked a lot, and Qi Yuan once suggested, "Let''s team up in the game." Unfortunately, after the game map refreshed, his friend list disappeared, and he never saw her again, let alone teamed up. Now, seeing her in the friend list, he thought for a moment and sent a message: "Are you there?" Now that he had traveled to the cultivation world, she might not be around. ... Mist filled the air, and the ink painting on the screen seemed stained, appearing with elongated patterns. "Leave." A cold and majestic voicemanded, and the pce maidens all bowed their heads and left. Once the maids were gone, the Empress of the Nangan Kingdom, Jin Li, allowed her weariness to show on her beautiful face. Ten years ago, the demon n invaded. Her father died in battle, and she became the Empress of the Nangan Kingdom at the age of seven. The vast empire was entirely on her shoulders. Demon n invasions, enemy nations coveting, treacherous ministers. She struggled for ten years. Now, she barely maintained the empire''s bnce, but the pressure on her shoulders grew heavier. One mistake could lead to her death. Recently, Prime Minister Sima Ting had almost openly colluded with the Northern Khanate, worsening her situation. Three days ago, her most trusted Aunt Qin, a king-level expert, was ambushed by a group of ck-d assassins and severely injured. Although the assassins'' origin was well-hidden, everyone in the court knew who sent them. Knowing the enemy but being powerless was a terrible feeling. Standing by the screen, Jin Li untied the white jade belt, letting her clothes fall, revealing wless skin like perfect jade. Although young, her figure was striking, with a delicate waist forming a sharp contrast. She entered the bath, her delicate shoulders floating on the water, the milky water making her skin seem even more like white jade. The Empress closed her eyes, and the fatigue gradually faded from her body. At that moment, a red light shed on the table. Jin Li''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. "Qi Yuan?" On the table was the Linglong Yuxi, a pair of legendary artifacts that allowedmunication between the holders. Once famous, they lost value as long-distancemunication treasures becamemon, and they were stored in the royal treasury. A year ago, Jin Li found the Linglong Yuxi and took it, meeting an interesting person named Qi Yuan through it. He spoke whimsically, often in ways she didn''t understand. Since they didn''t know each other and were far apart, she felt free to confide in him. As an Empress, she couldn''t show weakness. However, half a year ago, Qi Yuan suddenly stoppedmunicating, leaving her anxious. Seeing him online now, she felt relieved and quickly replied, "I''m here." After sending the message, Jin Li thought for a moment and asked, "Where have you been all this time?" "I was going to invite you to fight monsters together, but then the game map changed, and I couldn''t contact anyone." "That must have been a dangerous ce, right?" Jin Li asked. In her view, Qi Yuan was a free-spirited monster hunter. His terms like "fighting monsters" and "game map" referred to hunting beasts. Qi Yuan shrugged, "We yers are the Fourth Cmity. What''s dangerous? Those monsters are just our experience packs." Jin Li felt reassured by his familiar tone and response. Every time they talked, even if Qi Yuan''s words were odd, she felt a sense of peace. "I fought monsters alone for half a year. Want to team up? Male-female pairing, work less tiring. With the two of us, we''d reach level 100 in no time." Jin Li replied, "I have things to handle at home and can''t leave." "So busy you don''t even have time to game. Sigh, you wealthy folks work so hard. What about us poor folks?" Qi Yuan''s message made Jin Li smile. "Why don''t youe help me fight monsters? I just switched maps, and there are plenty here. I need your help, Miss Jin." Seeing his light tone, Jin Li knew he wasn''t in danger. She smiled, "I''m not avable now." "What are you doing? Workingte?" "I''m..." Jin Li hesitated before sending, "bathing." Qi Yuan paused. "Should we meet after your bath?" Jin Li smiled wryly, "I can''t make it." But she thought of something and asked, "Where are you?" "I was in Xuanyuan Forbidden Area, now heading to Yiguan Forbidden Area," Qi Yuan answered truthfully. He was in the game''s teleportation array, preparing to go to the next map. "Xuanyuan Forbidden Area? Yiguan Forbidden Area?" Jin Li was stunned. Those were among the four forbidden areas, where even king-level experts could die, and emperor-level experts might fall. Xuanyuan Forbidden Area was inessible even to emperor-level experts. Chapter 9: Forbidden Land? Just Bring a Ladder to Enter! Chapter 9: Forbidden Land? Just Bring a Ladder to Enter! Wangyue Continent, vast and immeasurable. The human and demon races have equal power. Among the humans, there are over a dozen kingdoms,rge and small. The human and demon races are the most powerful forces on Wangyue Continent. However, above both humans and demons, there exists an even more terrifying presence. It is not a race but the legendary Four Forbidden Lands and One Absolute. The four forbiddennds are extremely strange and perilous. Even the royal members of the demon race dare not step into them lightly, or they would face the danger of death and destruction. The absolutend is even more terrifying, known as Tianjue. Entering it means certain death, even for royalty. Despite the dangers, anyone who enters the Four Forbidden Lands and One Absolute and returns alive gains immense benefits. The four forbiddennds are filled with spiritual herbs and countless heavenly treasures. It is said that Tianjue contains an Ascension tform, which, if climbed, allows one to ascend to the legendary immortal world. Xuanyuan Forbidden Land is one of the famous forbiddennds, located within the Nangan Kingdom, less than a thousand miles from the capital. Unlike other forbiddennds, Xuanyuan Forbidden Land is rumored to be the tomb of a supreme being. The outer perimeter of Xuanyuan Forbidden Land is protected by supreme restrictions, making it impossible for even emperor-level experts to enter. Now, Qi Yuan ims he has been fighting monsters in Xuanyuan Forbidden Land all this time? How is that possible! At first, Jin Li thought Qi Yuan was joking. However, she cautiously asked, "You can''t be serious, right?" "Why would I lie? I''m waiting to team up with you. Going through a dungeon alone is too boring." Jin Li still found it hard to believe. "Xuanyuan Forbidden Land is filled with monsters. It took me over six months to clear them all. It was exhausting." Jin Li was stunned. The monsters in Xuanyuan Forbidden Land aren''t just numerous; they are also very strong. For ten thousand years, no era on Wangyue Continent has ever conquered a forbiddennd. To clear Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, one would need incredible strength. Even an emperor-level expert couldn''t do it. "What is your cultivation level? Are you an emperor?" Jin Li cautiously asked. "Emperor? What''s that? I''m level 82 now." "Level 82?" Jin Li was puzzled. But she knew Qi Yuan often spoke strangely. For example, he once said he wanted to take a spaceship to the stars but was afraid of dying from ack of oxygen. How far away are the stars? ording to ancient records, there are countless worlds: the human world, the immortal world, and many more. Each world shares the same sky. It is said that the stars are reflections of great powers, not real. Climbing to the stars is an illusion. Qi Yuan saying odd things was perfectly normal. She thought for a moment and asked, "How strong are the monsters in Xuanyuan Forbidden Land?" "The strongest is a mad pen. It''s very sneaky and likes to turn into a pen at night to ambush people. I have to dig a pit and bury myself every time I log off to avoid it. Its barely level 70." "Mad pen? Level 70?" Jin Li pondered. If what Qi Yuan said was true, level 70 should correspond to emperor level, maybe even supreme emperor. The Nangan Kingdom has only a handful of emperor-level experts, just two or three. "It''s rumored that even emperor-level experts can''t break into Xuanyuan Forbidden Land," Jin Li said. "Xuanyuan Forbidden Land is easy to enter, like going to a movie theater. Just bring adder, and you''re in. The monsters inside won''t attack you," Qi Yuan said. "I''ve already cleared the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land dungeon." "Alright, I have to go. I''ve reached Yiguan Forbidden Land. We''ll talk next time." Qi Yuan ended themunication. Jin Li, still in the bath, felt a pang of loss. Their conversation had been brief and rushed, without much said. "Xuanyuan Forbidden Land to Yiguan Forbidden Land is a hundred thousand miles apart..." How could he travel that distance in such a short time? Even a supreme emperor couldn''t do it. In Jin Li''s mind, Qi Yuan became more mysterious, shrouded in a veil. "Qi Yuan, what kind of person are you?" Jin Li scooped up a handful of water, letting it slide down her fair shoulder, her worries dissipating like water. Does it matter what kind of person Qi Yuan is? At least they were good pen pals, friends who had never met. After her bath, Jin Li dressed herself. She disliked being attended to by pce maids; who knew if there were spies nted by Prime Minister Sima Ting? Returning to Fengluan Pce, she sat on the zed imperial throne, thick memorials piled before her. As the night deepened, she began reviewing the memorials. asionally, her delicate brows furrowed, her slender hand writing something. "The southern war is urgent, and the war elephant n has joined the battle..." "The crown prince of Nanfeng Kingdom will arrive in the capital in three days?" Jin Li held her forehead, feeling a headache. The Nangan Kingdom was like a big piece of meat, coveted by many. She knew all too well the crown prince''s intentions. Looking at the memorials, her headache intensified. She thought of Qi Yuan; only talking with him allowed her to forget her identity and responsibilities. But she also understood that as she enjoyed luxurious privileges and became the Empress of Nangan, she had to shoulder the responsibility for its people. "Someone, go to the library and bring me all records rted to Xuanyuan Forbidden Land," Jin Li ordered the maid beside her. "Yes." The maid retreated, and Jin Li continued reviewing the memorials. ... The General''s Mansion, located on Qingyi Alley, was once bustling when the general was alive. Now, it was deste. At this moment, an uninvited guest arrived. The visitor was broad-shouldered, about seven feet tall, with a beard and a noticeable dent in his forehead. He was Sima Ting, the power-holding prime minister of the Nangan Kingdom! Looking at the general''s widow, he slowly said, "Madam Qin, how are your injuries?" Lady Qin red at Sima Ting, her eyes zing with anger. "Sima Ting!" She shouted, her face even paler. She knew all too well who was responsible for her injuries. Sima Ting dared toe here. Sima Ting remained calm, "Madam Qin, the big picture is set. Why do you persist? What future do you have following that girl?" "How dare you disrespect the Empress!" Lady Qin was furious. If she hadn''t been ambushed and severely injured, Sima Ting wouldn''t dare speak like this in front of her, a top king-level expert. Sima Ting nced at her with disdain. "A mere woman. Without me, what right did she have to ascend the throne? She tripped on t ground during her coronation, a sign from the heavens that she is unworthy. In her ten years of rule, Nangan faces internal and external troubles. Without me, the kingdom would have copsed. She is no longer fit to rule." Lady Qin felt both anger and sorrow. She had watched Jin Li grow up. Jin Li worked hard, but she couldn''t master imperial politics, couldn''t manipte the court officials. She wasn''t a cunning emperor but a diligent and benevolent ruler. Sometimes, Lady Qin wished Jin Li were just a regr princess, not the Empress. But holding the imperial seal, one couldn''t retreat or avoid fighting. To not fight was to die! Chapter 10: Could Qi Yuan Be Telling the Truth? Chapter 10: Could Qi Yuan Be Telling the Truth? Aunt Qin would rather Jin Li not be in that position. But she knew it was not possible. "You treacherous wolf!" She red at Sima Ting, her eyes full of anger. "Colluding with the Northern Khan Court, you deserve to be executed!" The Northern Khan Court and the Nangan Kingdom were archenemies. Every autumn harvest, the iron cavalry of the Northern Khan Court would break through the border and raid the Nangan Kingdom. The two nations had a deep blood feud. "That is the difference between you and me," Sima Ting said proudly. "Between nations, there are only interests; warriors talk about grudges and revenge. Lady Qin, I advise you to know your ce and hand over the treasury key, or else..." Sima Ting threatened. As the legitimate wife of thete Great General, Lady Qin held the key to the imperial treasury. This key could unlock the Tianyun Lock and retrieve the Tianyun Imperial Seal. For Sima Ting to usurp the throne, he needed the Tianyun Imperial Seal to legitimize his im and receive the national fortune of Nangan. "Don''t even think about it." Sima Ting looked at Lady Qin and said no more. After all, she was the widow of the Great General. Currently, General Tianqi on the frontline had been as close as brothers with the Great General. If he killed Lady Qin, things would getplicated. But Lady Qin was the Empress''s reliance, so he had to severely injure her, rendering the Empress without ws and teeth. "Lady Qin, take care of yourself," Sima Ting said. "In three days, the Crown Prince of Nanfeng Kingdom will arrive. In ten days, the duel will take ce. How will you respond?" With that, Sima Ting left, flicking his sleeves. Anger shed in Lady Qin''s eyes, then turned to destion. She was severely injured, her foundation damaged, making a quick recovery almost impossible. The duel would likely end in defeat. ... "Your Majesty, there are a total of seven books here, all records about Xuanyuan Forbidden Land," the maid said, cing the books on the jade throne. "Mm." Jin Li nodded, picking up a book and reading it carefully. Today, after hearing Qi Yuan mention Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, she became interested in it. Now, Lady Qin was seriously injured. In ten days, the Crown Prince of Nanfeng Kingdom would arrive in Nangan''s capital, and his national teacher would duel Lady Qin. If they lost, Nangan Kingdom would lose face, and her own fate would be in jeopardy. Ten years ago, when her father passed away and she had not yet ascended the throne, Nangan was in turmoil. Nanfeng Kingdom stationed 200,000 troops at the border, ready to invade. Prime Minister Sima Ting went to the border and reached an agreement with Nanfeng Kingdom on behalf of Nangan. This agreement left a pitfall for Jin Li. If they lost the duel, she would have to marry the Crown Prince of Nanfeng Kingdom. How could an empress marry a foreign prince? This was Sima Ting''s trap. Ten years ago, before she ascended the throne, the agreement Sima Ting made with Nanfeng Kingdom was just a matter of exchanging a princess for border peace. Now, Lady Qin was seriously injured. To win this duel, she needed to recover first to have the strength to fight. Among the Four Forbidden Lands, there were many spiritual items, possibly medicinal herbs for healing. After reading a few books, Jin Li discovered that Xuanyuan Forbidden Land contained rare spiritual herbs with various effects like healing and longevity. "Nine-Flower Celestial Silk?" Jin Li was moved when she read this. ording to ancient records, there was a spiritual herb called Nine-Flower Celestial Silk in Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. This herb, with nine petals emitting nine different fragrances, was called the emperor''s herb. "If Lady Qin obtains this herb, not only would her injuries heal, but she might even break through to the emperor level!" This information came from a top emperor. By chance, he entered Xuanyuan Forbidden Land and saw the herb, but was attacked by demon kings inside. Outnumbered, he escaped but never had the chance to enter again. "So, Xuanyuan Forbidden Land has many demon kings? Demon emperors... unknown." Jin Li pondered. If there were no demon emperors, and only demon kings'' senses to deal with, they might sneak in and collect the herb. "Unfortunately, there''s no record of how to enter Xuanyuan Forbidden Land." Each of the Four Forbidden Lands had its own difficulties. For Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, the hardest part was entry. "Could it really be as Qi Yuan said, just bring adder to enter?" Thinking of Qi Yuan, a smile appeared on Jin Li''s lips. Of course, that seemed impossible. It was too outrageous,cking any logic. However, Qi Yuan had no reason to deceive her. She trusted him deeply; otherwise, she wouldn''t have asked the maid to gather information about Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. Jin Li read the remaining books carefully, but none mentioned how to enter Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. Suddenly, she saw a passage and read it aloud: "In Xuanyuan, there is a monster, resembling a fox tail and a pen, mad and aggressive, favoring night attacks." This record was also from the supreme emperor. Jin Li was stunned. Qi Yuan''s previous words came to mind: a mad pen, very sneaky, likes to turn into a pen at night to ambush people. "Is this the same beast?" Countless thoughts shed through Jin Li''s mind. The supreme emperor who left this information had been a grand protector of Nangan Kingdom. This information had always been in the library, never spreading out. How did Qi Yuan know? Could Qi Yuan be a member of the royal family? Jin Li''s mind was in turmoil. "No! He knows that beast is called the mad pen! Could it be... Qi Yuan has really been to Xuanyuan Forbidden Land?" Jin Li took out the exquisite jade and quickly sent a message. "Qi Yuan, have you really been to Xuanyuan Forbidden Land? Entering with adder... is that true? I urgently need to enter." Although Qi Yuan was often unreliable and liked to joke, she feared he might answer casually, so she mentioned her own need. She was betting her life on this. Qi Yuan wouldn''t joke about this. However, after sending the message, Qi Yuan did not reply. "Unfortunately, Yiguan Forbidden Land is too far. Otherwise... s." Jin Li sighed, then her eyes became determined. "Prepare for departure. Tomorrow I will leave the pce." Time was running out. She decided to leave the pce tomorrow and head to Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. She had no other choice. Staying in the capital was just waiting to die. She then ordered, "Send a squad of Kirin Guards to Yiguan Forbidden Land to see if there are any disturbances." Qi Yuan said he went to Yiguan Forbidden Land. If Qi Yuan was a strong man, there would certainly be turmoil in Yiguan Forbidden Land. She sent the Kirin Guards to investigate. Meanwhile, in Yiguan Forbidden Land, Qi Yuan carried a golden great sword, looking curiously at the strange creatures ahead. Chapter 11: Senior Brother Will Protect You Chapter 11: Senior Brother Will Protect You Qi Yuan looked around and saw many colorful clothes floating in the Yi Guan Forbidden Land. "These little monsters are quite creative in their design." The colorful clothes included robes, short jackets, long gowns, vests, nursing skirts, coats, dungarees... Both ancient and modern clothing styles were represented. These clothes floated in the air like living beings. However, when Qi Yuan entered the Yi Guan Forbidden Land, all the clothes turned their heads in unison. Although the clothes had no heads, Qi Yuan felt as if thousands of eyes were staring at him. "Tough opponent, run!" Qi Yuan immediately fled. Even though he was at level 82, the clothing monsters in the Yi Guan Forbidden Land were too numerous. There were at least ten thousand of them, and many were above level fifty. Most importantly, the beasts and monsters in the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land were powerful butcked organized structure, each fighting independently. But these clothes were clearly organized like an army. If Qi Yuan made a move, these clothes would swarm him. Qi Yuan shamelessly ran away. After about a quarter of an hour, Qi Yuan sighed in relief. "Finally escaped." He picked up his big golden sword and dug a hole in the ground. The hole''s depth was unknown. He dug with great skill. After all, he was used to it. Hey down in the hole. Only then did he notice the message from Jin Li on the chat interface. He immediately replied, "I wasn''t lying to you, you can enter the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land by carrying adder. It''s not dangerous." Since he personally set the rules, how could there be a problem? Of course, seeing that Jin Li said she would go to the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land herself, Qi Yuan checked his game screen. The game screen showed that the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land was in a controlled state. This meant the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land belonged to him. He sent another message, "Don''t worry, go boldly." On the Qiyuan Peak, Qi Yuan looked at the moonlight and felt a bit tired. He wondered if ying the game for too long had drained his energy. He said to Jin Li in the game, "There are too many clothing monsters in the Yi Guan Forbidden Land. I''ll clear them tomorrow. I dug a hole and buried myself in the dirt. Logging off, good night." After saying that, Qi Yuan put down the game jade slip. The game jade slip also merged into his body. Meanwhile, in the dark pce, Jin Li, who was already asleep, suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at the content in the Linglong Yuxi and her eyes shed with a strange expression. "Okay, be careful, stay safe, good night." A simple greeting. At the same time, in the Prime Minister''s residence. Sima Ting was still awake. On his desk were a pile of documents to process. One could say thatpared to Jin Li, the Empress, he was more like a skilled politician who always put interests first. "Did the Empress make any moves today?" Sima Ting put down a document and asked slowly. A person cloaked in shadows appeared beside him, bowing their head, "Today, the Empress saw the Minister of Revenue at noon to gather disaster relief funds. In the afternoon, she visited Madam Qin. After returning to the pce, she reviewed documents without any other movements. However, at night, she instructed a maid to retrieve information on the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land from the library." "Xuanyuan Forbidden Land?" Sima Ting smiled, "It seems she has no other methods left and can only ce her hopes on the illusory Xuanyuan Forbidden Land." Sima Ting knew that the battle in ten days was crucial for Empress Jin Li. If Empress Jin Li lost, her already precarious situation would copse. And now, with Madam Qin severely injured, she couldn''t possibly be a match for the Grandmaster of Nanfeng Kingdom. So, Empress Jin Li took the risk to go to the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, hoping to find a rare herb to heal Madam Qin. This was Sima Ting''s guess. "The Empress has no way out, don''t worry about her." Sima Ting didn''t take Jin Li seriously. His main concerns were the coborators of the Northern Han King Court and the Tianqi General guarding the frontier. However, he picked up the documents and added, "Send some people to follow, just in case anything unexpected happens." It''s always wise to be cautious. ... Familiar sounds came. Qi Yuan waved his hand, sealing the wooden cat puppet again, silencing it. But this time, Qi Yuan rarely opened his eyes. "The sun is already up. As the senior brother of the Qiyuan Peak, I need to set an example for my junior sister and not sleep in." Although the disciples of the Divine Light Sect had finished their morning training, for Qi Yuan, it was rare to get up early. After washing up, Qi Yuan stretchedzily in the sunlight, looking rxed. But because he was very handsome, even hisziness looked particrly elegant. "Good morning, junior sister." Qi Yuan saw Jiang Lingsu covered in sweat as he left the courtyard. He didn''t get too close, deliberately keeping his distance. He also saw hidden information about Jiang Lingsu. This is an ordinary girl, she has many Dao techniques, trains hard, and hopes to one day have the strength to dominate the world and end all disasters. Seeing this, Qi Yuan''s evaluation of Jiang Lingsu improved a bit. Jiang Lingsu looked at Qi Yuan and frowned, "Senior brother, why do you look so weak, as if... you''ve indulged too much?" Qi Yuan was taken aback. He just yed too many games, which drained his energy. Currently, his strength was stuck at the peak of the Qi Refining stage, not yet reaching Foundation Establishment. So, isn''t it normal for ying games to be tiring? Unfortunately, Qi Yuan nowcked two things to reach Foundation Establishment. One thing was a suitable technique. The second was a suitable Foundation Establishment spiritual item. A suitable technique would naturally have to be self-created. Although his cultivation was low, his eyes could see hidden information. He could create a technique and then continuously improve it based on the hidden information. Qi Yuan had already read all the sect''s techniques. Unfortunately, he was still far from creating his own technique. Or rather, his umtion was too little. However, he had just seen that Jiang Lingsu had many Dao techniques. He said to Jiang Lingsu, "Junior sister, you need to save your senior brother." Jiang Lingsu was worried, fearing that her senior brother had a problem with his cultivation. "What''s wrong?" she asked. Qi Yuan saidzily, "I see you have an extraordinary background..." "Do you want to borrow money?" "No, I want to borrow some of your techniques, regardless of grade, just let me have a look." Qi Yuan said. Jiang Lingsu sighed in relief, "Senior brother, how many do you need?" "The more the better," Qi Yuan said, "Ideally hundreds or even thousands." Numerous Dao techniques indicated arge quantity. "Senior brother, what do you need so many techniques for?" Jiang Lingsu asked. Qi Yuan repliedzily, "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t believe it. Give me some techniques, and when I seed in my cultivation, I will protect you, not just in the Divine Light Sect, but throughout the Cann Realm." Jiang Lingsuughed upon hearing this. Protect her? Does she need protection? Although Qi Yuan was taller and possibly older, Jiang Lingsu felt she could easily defeat him with one hand. "What do you need so many techniques for? Tell me," Jiang Lingsu asked again. "To create my own technique," Qi Yuan didn''t hide it. After all, no one would believe the truth in this world. For example, he had exposed the sect leader as a spy, but no one believed him. Jiang Lingsu was stunned. Create his own technique? This senior brother really dared to think big. But thinking of something, she still took out a jade slip. "Senior brother, this jade slip contains many techniques. I''ll lend it to you." For many years, Ruan Yixi had only taken Qi Yuan as a disciple. This showed that Ruan Yixi must value Qi Yuan greatly. She needed to build a good rtionship with Qi Yuan. "I''ve lent you the techniques, but senior brother, you must not get addicted to games and train hard so that you can protect your little junior sister in the future," Jiang Lingsu said. "Gaming is also a form of cultivation," Qi Yuan said, taking the jade slip of techniques. As for the smell of sweat on his junior sister, it no longer smelled bad, but rather fragrant, because the jade slip contained hundreds of techniques. Chapter 12 Carrying a Ladder Really Works?!! Chapter 12 Carrying a Ladder Really Works?!! Jiang Lingsu no longer denied Qi Yuan. The Obsessed Path was different from ordinary people. As for being obsessed with games, whether there''s potential or not... it actually depends on the person. A sword prodigy practicing basic sword techniques could still defeat a mediocre person practicing the Nine Heavens Divine Sword. Of course, is senior brother a prodigy? In Jiang Lingsu''s opinion, he counts as a genius, but he''s far from being a prodigy. The Dashang Kingdom is too small. And the Cann Realm is too big. Even her family, in the Cann Realm, is actually not much. "Senior brother, remember to practice well and protect me in the future." After saying this, Jiang Lingsu returned to her thatched cottage to continue her cultivation. Qi Yuan also returned to his room. He held the jade slip of techniques given by Jiang Lingsu and started to carefully browse through it. "The Earth Fiend Demon Soul Technique?" "The Four Advancement Technique?" "The Three Yuan Art." Qi Yuan quickly read through the techniques in the jade slip. And his talent of seeing hidden information was constantly at y. This is the Four Advancement Technique, created by the Four Gentlemen of Jinzhong. On the surface, it''s a high-grade technique, but in reality, it''s a dual cultivation technique for four people. If four people practice together, it can reach the Jade level. Cultivation techniques are divided into initial grade, intermediate grade, high grade, jade level, profound level, and heavenly level... The higher the grade, the harder it is to practice, but its power and potential are also higher. The jade slip contained a total of 627 techniques, mostly initial and intermediate grades. High grades were rare, and there were only a few jade levels. For two consecutive days, Qi Yuan was immersed in the jade slip, not even touching the game jade slip. For him, umting this knowledge was greatly beneficial. With his ability to see hidden information, he could easily create a technique, a technique that wouldn''t be fodder for some entity. Of course, this technique might have limited potential. For example... its effect at full mastery might be equivalent to doing a hundred push-ups a day. On the second night, Qi Yuan had dark circles under his eyes. He suddenlyughed loudly, "I''ve got it!" That''s right, he finally seeded in creating a rough outline of a technique based on the techniques in the Shen Guang Sect and those given by his junior sister Jiang Lingsu. He looked at his technique. This is a wed technique. Practicing it has a certain probability of causing memory confusion and can be practiced to the peak of the Qi Refining stage. It''s worth mentioning that practicing this technique won''t be fodder for any entity. Qi Yuan was very excited. It was not in vain that he had studied hard for this period; effort paid off. "Such a sessful technique deserves a resounding name." Qi Yuan thought seriously. The technique he sessfully created naturally had to be taken seriously. After some thought, he finally decided on the name of the technique. "It will be called ''Qi Yuan Scripture'' from now on!" The name was simple and easy to understand. Qi Yuan was very satisfied. After the joy, Qi Yuan felt a strong sense of fatigue. He had indeed overexerted himself. "Unfortunately, it can only be practiced to the peak of the Qi Refining stage. Tomorrow, I need to attend some grand lectures to fully understand the Foundation Establishment and strive to perfect the technique to the Foundation Establishment stage." He picked up the game jade slip, intending to enter, but ultimately, he was too exhausted, his eyelids unwillingly closed, and the game jade slip also merged into his body. "I wonder how Jin Li is doing..." Qi Yuan fell into a deep sleep. ...... Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, a ce rarely visited by people. A forbiddennd represents great terror. The inside of the forbiddennd is extremely dangerous, and the periphery of the forbiddennd is also full of danger, rarely visited by people. Especially the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, which is said to be imprable even by supreme emperors. At this moment, outside the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, a group of unexpected guests arrived. There were seven women dressed in extraordinary attire and three men dressed in prisoner clothes. The strangest thing was that all of them were carrying adder on their backs. Jin Li looked ahead at the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. She saw that the periphery of the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land seemed to have a protective barrier. This barrier couldn''t be broken even by an emperor. Through the barrier, one could see a few hundred meters into the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. But even in these few hundred meters, Jin Li saw many terrifying beasts. At this moment, themander of the Forbidden Army stepped forward, her face showing respect, "Your Majesty, we just investigated the nearby area, and they all said that the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land hasn''t changed, and there''s been nomotion from inside." Hearing this, Jin Li''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. A while ago, Qi Yuan told her that he was constantly grinding monsters in the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. If he was grinding monsters, there should be somemotion from inside the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. But the information she got was like this, making her hesitate. Themander of the Forbidden Army also had many questions in her mind. However, she was loyal to the Empress, and she would unswervingly follow the Empress''s orders. "Yes." Jin Li''s voice was cold and dignified, "You all, carryingdders, head towards the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land." Six Forbidden Army elite drew their swords towards the three prisoners. The three prisoners were all death row inmates, brought here without knowing what for. They knew that ahead was the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, which even emperor-level powerhouses couldn''t enter. How could they enter? However, with swords at their backs, they could only carry thedders and slowly move forward. Next to her, themander of the Forbidden Army finally asked, "Your Majesty, you intend to enter the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, but... can this really work?" Jin Li was also anxious inside. She trusted the six women a lot: "A friend told me that carrying adder... might allow entry into the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land." "This... sounds quite absurd." Themander of the Forbidden Army said. The other Forbidden Army members also felt the same. A few hundred meters away, on a big tree, were two men. They were sent by Prime Minister Sima Ting. Since the Prime Minister had no expectations for Jin Li entering the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, he didn''t send experts. These two men, overlooking from above, were curious. "What does the Empress mean? Trying to break into the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land?" "Breaking into the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land is one thing, but why carry adder!" "Ridiculous." "No wonder most of the world is ruled by men and rarely by women. This Empress... is too funny." Carrying adder to enter the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land sounded absurd. It was like saying someone could ascend by farting loudly. But in the next moment, their expressions turned incredulous. Because they saw that the protective barrier of the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, which even emperor-level powerhouses couldn''t break, allowed the three prisoners carryingdders to enter openly. Jin Li''s heart was extremely excited. What Qi Yuan said was true. Themander and the other members of the Forbidden Army were all in disbelief. Even though Jin Li was excited, she remained calm: "Huayue, take care of the two bugs behind." The Forbidden Army member named Huayue disappeared. Jin Li''s gaze deepened. She looked at the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land with aplex expression. Thinking about something. Chapter 13 Entering Xuanyuan Forbidden Land Chapter 13 Entering Xuanyuan Forbidden Land At this moment, the present elite guards and theirmander still wore expressions of disbelief. That was Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, a terrifying forbidden ce that had existed for countless millennia. Even supreme emperors could not enter it. For tens of thousands of years, countless strong individuals had researched ways to enter it, all ending in failure. But now, carrying adder allowed entry? Isnt that too simple? Jin Li''s voice was icy: This matter must not be leaked! We swear on our lives that this matter will not be revealed to a second person! The elite guards present knew the importance of the matter. Themander of the guards was excited: This is heaven''s blessing for our emperor! Once we master the method of entering Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, we can send people inside and surely gather many spiritual herbs from the periphery! Xuanyuan Forbidden Land had not been entered by any living being for at least ten thousand years; there must be many spiritual herbs inside. The depths of Xuanyuan Forbidden Land were still beyond their current strength to explore, but the periphery surely had plenty of spiritual herbs and fewer fierce beasts. The guardmander was about to enter carrying adder. Even in just the periphery, she had already seen several extremely precious spiritual herbs. Jin Li''s face remained cold, revealing no hint of her inner excitement. She had adder beside her but had not carried it yet, needing further verification. Do not act rashly for now; lets observe a bit more. The death row inmates were all extremely wicked individuals. At this moment, the three carryingdders entered Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. Their faces showed shock and fear. One man, seeing a spiritual herb, disyed greed. He immediately plucked it and stuffed it into his stomach. Outside, there were powerful elite guards. To survive, eating spiritual herbs was the only chance. As for escape? Their current speed was about the same as ordinary people. With the elite guards watching them, how could they escape? Eating the spiritual herbs was their only possible chance for survival. Seeing the death row inmates eating the spiritual herbs, the guardmander was extremely anxious. Even she would not dare eat those herbs so casually. But the death row inmates were gobbling them down! Empress Jin Li remained calm and silent, watching inside the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. Seeing this, the guardmander could only stay put, feeling a deep heartache. It hurt more than having three ounces of flesh cut from her chest. At this moment, Empress Jin Lis pupils contracted. The elite guards also sensed something, bing alert. A roar resounded, and a giant blue-eyed, white-furred beast appeared, a full ten feet tall. Its footfalls broke trees and crushed objects, sending wood chips flying. The beast was only a few hundred meters from the three prisoners. For such a fierce beast, a few hundred meters was a matter of moments. Blue Gang Tiger! The guardmanders face was solemn, A terrifying beast at the demon king level! She was a king-level powerhouse, on par with the Blue Gang Tiger. But in actualbat, she was no match for the Blue Gang Tiger. The Blue Gang Tiger was naturally bloodthirsty; the three prisoners were doomed. With the Blue Gang Tiger present, they couldnt enter the periphery of Xuanyuan Forbidden Land without conflict. Seeing the Blue Gang Tiger, two prisoners dropped theirdders and ran frantically. One was so scared his legs gave out, clinging to hisdder and unable to move. Roar! The Blue Gang Tiger roared, spitting a st of energy at the two fleeing prisoners. Their bodies stiffened, fell, and were torn to pieces, blood and flesh sttered. The remaining prisoner, clinging to hisdder, wet himself in fear. The Blue Gang Tiger nced at him, its eyes showing a strange look of contemtion or reverence. Then, it walked away. The guardmander was stunned. The other guards were also shocked. Why did the Blue Gang Tiger leave? Wasnt it bloodthirsty by nature? Wouldnt it attack any humans entering? Empress Jin Lis eyes showed aplex expression. Carrying adder allowed entry into Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, unhindered. Qi Yuan had not lied. Qi Yuan was telling the truth. Qi Yuan who are you? Jin Li felt confused, and a hint of inferiority crept into her heart. But she quickly discarded that feeling: Everyone, carry yourdders and follow me inside. Remember, even if you encounter fierce beasts, do not let go of yourdders, understand? Yes, Your Majesty! The guardsplied. The guardmander advised: Your Majesty, you are of noble status; you shouldnt venture into such a dangerous ce. Let us go in while you wait here. Empress Jin Li thought of Qi Yuan. If she didnt go in, she would be betraying Qi Yuans trust. Its fine, Ill go with you. Empress Jin Lis words were unquestionable. The group, carrying theirdders, entered Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. They also dealt with the remaining prisoner. So many spiritual herbs! Thats Three Flower Fragrance! Xuan Yu Grass! Green Fruit! The elite guards were ecstatic at the abundance of spiritual herbs in the periphery of Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. The ce had been untouched for ten thousand years. The spiritual herbs here were beyond imagination. Unlike other forbiddennds, where the peripherys spiritual herbs had long been harvested by strong individuals, leaving only the dangerous depths. But now, they were reaping a rich harvest in the periphery of Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. In just one hour, weve already harvested twenty-three king-grade spiritual herbs. Jin Li couldnt help but sigh. King-grade spiritual herbs, even for Empress Jin Li of the Nangan Kingdom, she had consumed less than ten in her life. And here, in such a short time, they had gathered twenty-three. There were even more spiritual herbs of other grades. This short harvest alone was worth more than the annual revenue of the national treasury. The guardmanders face glowed: With so many spiritual herbs, we can produce numerous strong individuals and attract many experts to serve us! Jin Li was also pleased. She remembered Qi Yuan saying he had cleared Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, yes, cleared. Thinking of something, she said: We need to go deeper into Xuanyuan Forbidden Land to harvest emperor-grade spiritual herbs, especially the Nine Flower Celestial. Jin Li wanted to go deeper, indeed, to harvest the Nine Flower Celestial. But there was another reason. The nearby guards faces changed slightly. Xuanyuan Forbidden Lands depths had emperor-grade spiritual herbs but also emperor-level fierce beasts. If they encountered a king-level fierce beast, they could still escape. But encountering an emperor-level fierce beast meant almost certain death. They gripped theirdders more tightly. Wondering if thedders would still be effective. We will go with Your Majesty! Good. Jin Li nodded. To turn the tables, the twenty-odd king-grade spiritual herbs were far from enough. She needed the Nine Flower Celestial to heal Aunt Qins injuries and even help Aunt Qin advance. She also needed to gather other emperor-grade spiritual herbs. Of course, she also wanted to see the depths of Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, where Qi Yuan had stayed for half a year. The group of beauties, carryingdders, cautiously walked through Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. Whenever they encountered fierce beasts, whether strong, weak, fierce, or gentle, the beasts ignored them, even avoiding harming them. This scene amazed the guardmander: Carryingdders allows us to enter Xuanyuan Forbidden Land without the beasts attacking us. This is truly incredible. After speaking, she added: Who is the remarkable person who told this method to Your Majesty? The others also looked at Jin Li, full of curiosity. It must be a supreme emperor, right? Chapter 14: Diligent Qi Yuan Chapter 14: Diligent Qi Yuan A trace of gentleness shed in the depths of Jin Li''s eyes. "He is my friend." She added, "I''m not very clear about his identity either." The few Imperial Guards present were all moved. Who exactly is this extraordinary person? ... "I didn''t expect myself to be so diligent." "It seems that the good quality of hard work in our nation is truly ingrained in my genes." Qi Yuan stretched his body and felt very happy. Today, even before the puppet cat called, he had already gotten up. "Sure enough, not ying games, going to bed early and getting up early, only then can you enjoy such a beautiful morning." At this moment, Jiang Lingsu''s voice came, "Senior Brother, we have finished our morning practice." Hearing this, Qi Yuan felt a bit embarrassed. Jiang Lingsu continued, "However,pared to the previous days, Senior Brother, you have made progress. If you can follow what you just said, and not y those decadent games anymore, the future is promising." "Not ying games is impossible." Qi Yuan decisively rejected. "Senior Brother, didn''t you say you would take care of me in the future?" Jiang Lingsu smiled, "If you don''t practice well, how can you take care of me? Don''t let it be that after causing trouble, you need your junior sister to take care of you." "You taking care of me is also not bad." Qi Yuan said, "My favorite saying is, ''If one gains wealth, do not forget old friends.''" Jiang Lingsu rolled her eyes at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan thought of something and took out the jade slip of the cultivation technique. "Junior Sister, here''s your jade slip back. Thank you." Jiang Lingsu took the jade slip, with a smile on her lips. "Senior Brother, have you created your own cultivation technique?" "Naturally." Qi Yuan said confidently, "But it''s not yet perfect, it can only be cultivated to the peak of the Qi Refining stage. I need to extend it to the Foundation Establishment stage." Hearing this, Jiang Lingsu was stunned for a moment, thenughed even more joyfully, "Only two days and Senior Brother has created a cultivation technique, truly a prodigious talent!" She spoke insincerely. Because, this is impossible. Unless, instead of creating a cultivation technique, it''s more like modifying someone else''s technique and iming it as his own. Of course, that''s still very impressive. "Would you like to switch to practicing the technique I created?" Qi Yuan said seriously, "The techniques you are practicing have too many issues." They would be the nourishment for some entity. Naturally, Qi Yuan wouldn''t practice such techniques. "Thank you for your kind offer, Senior Brother, but there''s no need." Jiang Lingsu declined. The technique she practiced was a Heaven-level technique, and there was no way she would switch to another. "Senior Brother, looking at your attire, are you nning to go down the mountain?" "Yes." Qi Yuan nodded, "I n to create the Foundation Establishment part of the technique, but unfortunately, I don''t understand much about Foundation Establishment, especially its grades, so I n to go down the mountain and listen to some lectures on Foundation Establishment." Hearing this, Jiang Lingsu became even more certain that what Senior Brother said before were all jokes. Not understanding much about Foundation Establishment and yet nning to create a cultivation technique. Can such a technique really be practiced? Before leaving, Jiang Lingsu kindly reminded, "Senior Brother, cultivation techniques are the foundation of a cultivator, don''t modify them lightly." ... Half an hourter. Qi Yuan sat in the lecture hall. He came early and found a good seat. Later, more and more disciples came in, and when they saw Qi Yuan, they all showed puzzled expressions. They lowered their voices and whispered, "He''s wearing a purple robe, a true disciple, howe he''s here for the lecture?" "This is not an ordinary purple robe, look at the cor, there are nine gold lines, he is not an ordinary true disciple, but a peak chief disciple!" "What?" The people here looked at Qi Yuan with eyes full of awe and puzzlement. After all, this kind of lecture usually only had outer disciples and servant disciples attending, rarely inner disciples, let alone true disciples. In the Divine Light Sect, disciples were divided into true disciples, formal disciples, and servant disciples. Servant disciples had the lowest status, they could cultivate but had to do chores. Formal disciples were divided into inner and outer disciples, both formally joining a peak. When an inner disciple formally took a master from among the elders, they would be a true disciple. There were also differences among true disciples, mainly reflected in the strength of their master. A peak chief disciple was truly a disciple among disciples, not even ordinary elders dared to offend them. Such a chief disciple was personally taught by the peak master, why would theye to such a lecture? "He is the chief disciple of the Seven Colors Peak, Qi Yuan!" "It''s really him, as expected of the chief disciple, he''s so handsome!" These servant disciples and formal disciples, upon learning Qi Yuan''s identity, had various expressions, some with envy, awe, and also jealousy. "Why did hee here?" "It''s said that he angered the peak master of the Seven Colors Peak, so much that the peak master closed the hall doors in anger. By the way, I only told you this, don''t spread it around." "Daring to offend the peak master, he''s really bold!" "I heard that other true disciples call Qi Yuan a rebel who defies and deceives his master!" The crowd discussed animatedly, and there were quite a few good-looking female disciples who cast flirtatious nces at Qi Yuan. However, given Qi Yuan''s behavior of defying his master, they didn''t dare to be too overt, to avoid getting into trouble. Qi Yuan sat in his seat, feeling a bit emotional. "Indeed, handsome men are the focus no matter where they go." About half a stick of incenseter, the lecturer finally arrived. It was an old man who seemed to have one foot in the grave. He saw Qi Yuan, was slightly stunned, then a look of pride shed in his eyes. He thought, it must be because his lectures were so good that even a chief disciple came to listen. He decided that this time, he would perform at two hundred percent capacity, make the lecture profound and grand, and definitely impress Qi Yuan. In other words, he intended to be pretentious. "My name is Xu Renshan. Today, I will teach you about the key points of Foundation Establishment." After Xu Renshan spoke, the disciples below became serious. Although their cultivation was still far from Foundation Establishment, it was important to learn about it in advance. "Above Qi Refining is Foundation Establishment. Bing a Foundation Establishment cultivator qualifies one to be a steward in our Divine Light Sect, enjoying offerings. However, Foundation Establishment is extremely difficult, blocking many seekers of the Dao." Xu Renshan spoke with a nostalgic look in his eyes. Back then, he almost couldn''t achieve Foundation Establishment. "Foundation Establishment also varies in quality. You should know that Foundation Establishment requires Foundation Establishment materials, using them as the foundation to build one''s foundation. The higher the grade of the Foundation Establishment material, the better the effect of Foundation Establishment." Xu Renshan spoke eloquently. Immediately, a disciple below chimed in, "I know, Foundation Establishment materials are divided into superior, medium, and inferior grades, with superior being the best and inferior the worst." Xu Renshan nodded in satisfaction. "The higher the grade of the Foundation Establishment material, the better the Foundation Establishment effect. You know the grades of Foundation Establishment materials, but probably few of you know that Foundation Establishment itself also has grades." Upon hearing this, many people in the audience focused even more. This was indeed something they didn''t know. Xu Renshan nced at Qi Yuan''s seat, seeing Qi Yuan also listening attentively, he felt very proud. "Foundation Establishment is divided into Mortal Foundation, Spirit Foundation, Earth Vein Foundation, and Immortal Foundation. Generally, inferior Foundation Establishment materials result in Mortal Foundation. I am a Mortal Foundation cultivator, having wasted my life, with no hope of forming a Yuan Dan, unfortunately. Medium Foundation Establishment materials result in Spirit Foundation, though Earth Vein Foundation is also possible. Superior Foundation Establishment materials correspond to Earth Vein Foundation. It''s said that above superior Foundation Establishment materials, there are even higher-grade materials that can result in Immortal Foundation! Immortal Foundation signifies the potential to be a true immortal." Everyone in the audience breathed rapidly; who doesn''t want to be a true immortal? "Of course, each level of Foundation Establishment also has sub-levels." Qi Yuan frowned and suddenly asked, "May I ask, teacher, is Immortal Foundation the best Foundation Establishment?" Hearing the chief disciple of Seven Colors Peak asking him a question, Xu Renshan''s beard almost lifted in pride. "No, above Immortal Foundation, there is the legendary Heavenly Dao Foundation, which is the strongest Foundation Establishment." "Then, teacher, what is Heavenly Dao Foundation?" Qi Yuan asked earnestly. Xu Renshan was stunned by this. He, a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator, knew nothing about Heavenly Dao Foundation. But he still braced himself and said, "The so-called Heavenly Dao Foundation is profound and mysterious. I only have a few guesses; listen to them but don''t take them seriously." After saying this, Xu Renshan breathed a sigh of relief. He started to make things up. Anyway, he had already said it was just his guess, so it shouldn''t be taken seriously. Moreover, this kind of thing, the disciples here would never use in their lifetime. He could make things up, and no one would expose him. Hearing this, Qi Yuan immediately focused all his attention. He wanted to know, what exactly was Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Chapter 15: So-called Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment Chapter 15: So-called Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment Xu Renshan cleared his throat. "What do you think is the most precious foundation establishment material in the world?" He looked at the disciples below, appearing quite like an enlightened master. "Is it the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Fruit?" a female disciple asked tentatively. Xu Renshan responded, "The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Fruit, rumored to only be born in the Nine Heavens Thunder Domain, is an extraordinary foundation establishment material above the top grade, considered extremely rare, but still not the most precious." "Star Tear?" "Xuanhuang Primal Qi?" "Supreme Bone?" Many disciples present mentioned extremely precious foundation establishment materials. These foundation establishment materials were legendary treasures. Xu Renshan turned to Qi Yuan, who was deep in thought, and asked, "Qi Yuan, what do you think it is?" Qi Yuan replied, "Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, since it''s Heavenly Dao, could it be rted to the Heavenly Dao?" Xu Renshan praised, "You''re correct. The material for the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment should be..." At that moment, Qi Yuan suddenly felt enlightened, as if he had received a divine revtion. He felt his mind open up! He was about to understand! His expression became excited and slightly crazy. "I understand now. Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, so that''s how it is." Qi Yuan respectfully bowed to Xu Renshan and then took his leave. Epiphany is fleeting; he had to record it immediately. Seeing this, Xu Renshan smiled. He continued to exin to the other disciples of the Divine Radiance Sect, "There is a kind of miraculous substance in the world called Heavenly Vein Qi, which is said to be a wisp of qi shed from the Heavenly Dao. Obtaining it can forge a Heavenly Dao Foundation." These were things Xu Renshan had read in ancient books. "Heavenly Vein Qi is the most precious foundation establishment material." ... On Seven-Colored Peak, Qi Yuan sat in a daze, his mind unusually active. "Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment..." "So the so-called Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment means using the Heavenly Dao as the foundation establishment material." Qi Yuan had an epiphany. If his goal wasn''t too grand, the Heavenly Dao of this world might directly bless him, crowning him with flowers. The Heavenly Dao liked him too much, giving him three flowers and even throwing in two extra. Qi Yuan looked up at the sky with a puzzled expression, "But... how do I refine the Heavenly Dao into my foundation establishment material?" "I wonder what the Heavenly Dao tastes like, if it''s edible." Unfortunately, no one responded to him. "Speaking of the Heavenly Dao, I seem to have obtained a fragment of the Heavenly Dao in the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. Can this be used as a foundation establishment material?" Qi Yuan''s spirits lifted, realizing something extraordinary. That gaming jade slip wasn''t just a game to him. But he waszy, toozy to think deeply. "It''s been a while since I yed the game, let''s start!" With this thought, Qi Yuan re-entered the game. As usual, he found himself buried in the ground. Opening the chat interface, he saw a message from Jin Li. He smiled, "Didn''t I tell you? Now the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land is in my shape, you can take anything you want." He felt generous. The most valuable items in the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land were already taken by him. As for those so-called spiritual herbs, to him, they were just snacks. Bad-tasting snacks were not worth it. Moreover, those herbs were less effective than killing a monster for him. He replied again, "Those herbs are of average value, the most valuable things there are the fierce beasts. Killing one can give you a lot of experience and level up quickly." But after sending the message, Qi Yuan regretted it. Jin Li must be at a low level, unable to beat those monsters. "If you have time,e to the Garment Forbidden Land. I''ll help you farm monsters. I have to say, there are a lot of monsters here." After sending the message, Qi Yuan left the pit. He was now at level 82. But in the Garment Forbidden Land, he still needed to be careful. The small monsters in the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land fought individually, but the ones in the Garment Forbidden Land did not. "Looks like I need to grind the game again." Qi Yuan murmured. The cultivation in the game would subtly feedback to his real body. So, he kept leveling up in the game. Also, afterpleting a dungeon, he could get rewards. The fragment of the Heavenly Dao was what he most hoped to obtain now. That was his foundation establishment material. With this thought, he began diligently farming monsters. "The Garment Forbidden Land''s garment demons mostly appear together, I need to find solitary ones to deal with." Qi Yuan pondered. The garment demons teamed up, and if surrounded, he would also die. Once, in the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, Qi Yuan was injured, causing his game character to be in a bad state for several days, which also affected his real body slightly. So, he had to be cautious. "Stealth!" Qi Yuan entered stealth mode. At level eighty-two, hisbat power increased significantly, and he gained many game skills. Of course, in the cultivation world, these could be called divine abilities. He mainly gained two primary skills and eight minor skills. For every thirty levels, he gained one primary skill. For every ten levels, he gained one minor skill. Qi Yuan''s two primary skills were "Sky-Splitting Sword Technique" and "Overbearing Strength." Stealth was a minor skill that could hide his form and move quickly. In the Garment Forbidden Land, Qi Yuan passed through many forests and saw many strange garment demons. Especially in a certain forest, he felt as if he had entered not just a forbiddennd. In the dense forest, there were many trees. Every tree was hung with colorful bras and panties. With the wind, the panties fluttered. The scene was extremelyical. Qi Yuan even saw many pairs of underpants. If some pervert came here, they would surely exim with delight. But if that pervert touched these panties, the oue would be tragic. Each pair of panties had a level of no less than thirty. Qi Yuan quickly left the area. After about half an hour, Qi Yuan finally stopped. "Finally found a ce with few garments!" He looked at the dozen or so garment demons washing clothes by the water ahead. These garment demons were between levels thirty and fifty. They were washing clothes. Qi Yuan shouted loudly. "Monsters, face my sword!" The golden sword instantly erged, bing several feet long. The huge sword swept out, stirring up a gale, overturning the river water. The sword fell on the garment demons, smashing them into pieces. Experience +100. Experience +300. ... Experience +200. At level eighty-two, Qi Yuan could easily kill these low-level garment demons. "Not bad," Qi Yuan patted his hands, "time to find other garment demons." Before attacking, he had used a minor skill to cover up themotion, so it wouldn''t attract other garment demons. However, to Qi Yuan''s surprise, just as he left, hundreds of garment demons came rushing. At the same time, he sensed that garment demons from all directions were also heading his way. He was stunned, "How did I get exposed?" He quickly started running. If surrounded, the oue would be miserable. Chapter 16: Seeking Help from Empress Jin Li Chapter 16: Seeking Help from Empress Jin Li An hourter, Qi Yuan was panting heavily. After confirming that no one was behind him, hey down in a valley. "This isn''t ying a game, this is escaping for my life!" After killing just a dozen or so garment demons in a remote area, hundreds and thousands of garment demons surrounded him. He kept running, using all his strength to finally escape. Qi Yuan sat up, a look of confusion on his face. "How did the other garment demons discover me?" He was very puzzled. "Could it be that all the garment demons share the same perception?" Qi Yuan thought of the Zerg he had seen in previous anime. In some anime, the Zerg were controlled by a mother body, using the same system. "If that''s the case, then it''s troublesome!" In this case, his strategy of dividing and conquering would fail. He was very distressed. This game map was harder to grind than he had imagined. "Maybe I should ask Jin Li for help? She might have some game strategies." Qi Yuan thought, then sent a message: "The garment demons in the Garment Forbidden Land are too many. Today, I saw a forest full of bras and panties. The scene was so shocking that if I took a picture and posted it online, it would definitely go viral!" "I encountered some problems while hunting garment demons today." Qi Yuan described the problems he encountered and sent it out. "Do you have any strategies over there? Please send them to me. I''d be very grateful!" ... "Prime Minister, Her Majesty has returned to the pce," said a man in a long robe respectfully. "The people we sent are gone." Sima Ting was ying chess. Hearing this, heughed and ignored the robed man, instead saying to the civil official ying chess with him, "Bo Chang, are you sure cing it here will take one of my pieces? My pieces are connected, with true eyes everywhere. The overall situation is settled; you are already in a deadlock." The civil official, hearing this, joked tteringly, "Your chess skills far surpass mine. The situation is dire, and I''ll take any piece I can." Sima Tingughed heartily. The current Empress Jin Li was like a ck piece on the chessboard, with no way out. A cornered beast will fight, but death is only a matter of time. The civil official then said opportunistically, "In six days, when Old Lady Qin is defeated, we will all attack. By then, the Southern Qian will be the Prime Minister''s domain." Hearing this, the powerful minister Sima Ting''s eyes filled with moreughter. Although the Southern Qian Kingdom was already his, it could notpare to being rightfully his. ... Jin Li was in a good mood. She had just seen Aunt Qin and gave her the imperial medicine, the Nine-Flower Kylin. With this imperial medicine, Aunt Qin''s injuries would no longer be a problem. Moreover, Aunt Qin might even step into the realm of an emperor! For Jin Li, this was undoubtedly exciting news. In a world where strength is revered, having an additional emperor-level expert gave her more confidence against Sima Ting. And all of this was brought to her by Qi Yuan. Thinking of Qi Yuan, her emotions wereplex. At this moment, the Linglong Yuxi shed again. She took out the Linglong Yuxi, her joy increasing. She looked at the content inside, reading it more carefully than official documents, word by word. When she saw that Qi Yuan encountered danger in the Garment Forbidden Land, her heart skipped a beat. When she saw the trees in the Garment Forbidden Land full of bras and panties, she couldn''t help but smile. "Information about the Garment Forbidden Land?" Seeing that Qi Yuan was seeking her help, she immediately took it to heart. "I''ll help you find information about the Garment Forbidden Land right away. In the meantime, be careful." "Thank you for your concern." Qi Yuan''s reply was quick. "I''m telling you, the monsters in the Garment Forbidden Land are too peculiar..." Qi Yuan spoke endlessly. Jin Li listened attentively. At this moment, she was no longer the empress, and Qi Yuan was not that mysterious and powerful person; they were just old friends who could talk heart to heart. Half an hourter, Jin Li frowned as she looked at the book on the jade throne: "There are so few records about the Garment Forbidden Land?" In front of her was only a thin booklet, with very little information about the Garment Forbidden Land, just a few pages. And these introductions were allmonce, unable to help Qi Yuan at all. "Summon Grand Schr Dong Shishun of the Wenyuan Pavilion," Jin Li ordered. Dong Shishun, the Grand Schr of the Wenyuan Pavilion, was one of the most knowledgeable people in the Southern Qian Kingdom. Moreover, Dong Shishun was on Jin Li''s side; she hoped to learn about the Garment Forbidden Land from him. Before long, Grand Schr Dong Shishun appeared in the Luan Hall. Jin Li directly asked, "Schr Dong, do you know anything about the Garment Forbidden Land, especially about the garment demons?" Dong Shishun was taken aback by this. The Garment Forbidden Land was one of the four forbidden areas and one absolute in the Moon-Watching Continent. It was over ten thousand miles from the capital of the Southern Qian Kingdom. Why was the Empress asking about this? "Your Majesty, I do not know," Dong Shishun replied truthfully. The Garment Forbidden Land was too far away, and there was indeed little information about it. Jin Li felt a bit disappointed upon hearing this. Could she not help Qi Yuan? At this moment, Dong Shishun seemed to hesitate, finally saying, "Your Majesty..." "Speak freely." "There might be records about the Garment Forbidden Land in the Yu Mansion. The old duke once visited the Garment Forbidden Land in his youth." Dong Shishun knew that the Yu Mansion had detailed books about the Garment Forbidden Land. The reason he hesitated was because the rtionship between the old duke and the Empress was very bad, even strained. The old duke''s daughter was the former noble consort, while the current Empress''s mother was the previous empress. The noble consort and the empress had a grudge, and the noble consort died unexpectedly in the pce. The old duke med the empress for this. Along with that, he also hated the Empress. If the Empress were to ask for the books, she would definitely be troubled. Jin Li also realized this, but she was still happy to finally find a clue. She waved her sleeve: "I will personally visit the old duke!" She had few people under her, and sending someone to ask for the books would definitely be recognized by the old duke. It was better for her to go herself. Being troubled was nothing. As long as she found information about the Garment Forbidden Land, it would be worth it. ... Late at night, Jin Li left the Yu Mansion holding a book. After kneeling for too long, her legs were ufortable as she walked, but her face was filled with a smile. Hua Xian, themander of the Imperial Guards, supported Jin Li, her beautiful eyes filled with anger: "The old duke is too much! He knows your legs were injured years ago, yet he deliberately troubled you. You are a noble Empress, and he made you kneel before Noble Consort Xi''s spirit for three hours!" Hua Xian was both angry and helpless. During the previous emperor''s reign, imperial power had declined and Sima Ting had taken control. Later, Sima Ting ughtered the royal family and supported a little girl to the throne. No one in the court respected Empress Jin Li. Seeing the Empress kneel for several hours, she felt immense pain. Ordinary people kneeling for three hours was a torment. For someone pampered, they would have fainted long ago. Even an ordinary adult would find it unbearable. Kneeling for three hours without moving was an extremely painful experience. Although Empress Jin Li had some cultivation, it was not strong, and her legs were injured. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have made a spectacle during her coronation. Kneeling for three hours was also difficult for her. "No matter, at least I got what I wanted." Jin Li tightly held the book, feeling content. Chapter 17: Chatting Online Chapter 17: Chatting Online In the carriage, Jin Li couldn''t wait to flip through the book. As the night grew deeper, she continued reading after returning to her pce, searching for the information Qi Yuan needed. "Your Majesty, it''s already the early hours of the morning. You should rest. If your health suffers, I can''t bear the responsibility," a maid in a yellow pce dress reminded her. Without lifting her head, Jin Li replied, "Hmm." There were many records about the Yi Guan Forbidden Zone in the Yu Manor''s collection. Jin Li was looking for the answers Qi Yuan asked for, and also gathering other rted information to share with him, to help him out. "Finally found it," Jin Li''s eyes lit up. "All Yi Guan demons are connected, sharing a collective consciousness, but at night, this connection significantly weakens!" With this information, she quickly took out the Linglong Yuxi and ryed it to Qi Yuan. At the same time, she shared the other information she had gathered about the Yi Guan Forbidden Zone. After sending these messages, she felt a surge of excitement. However, as she continued reading, a puzzled expression appeared on her face. "The ancient texts mention that there are only bridal gown demons in the Yi Guan Forbidden Zone. Strange, how does Qi Yuan exin the bellyband demons he mentioned? Could it be that new types of Yi Guan demons have emerged in the forbidden zone?" Jin Li was perplexed. However, she would soon be able to ask the returning guards she sent. Perhaps they had seen Qi Yuan and could exin the situation. She was curious about Qi Yuan''s appearance. Putting down the book, a wave of exhaustion hit her. She felt tired, and her long legs and delicate feet were sore. The aftereffects of kneeling for three hours hadn''t fully dissipated. The sun shone on Qi Yuan, making him feelzy. Climbing out of a pit, he still had traces of dirt on him. He looked up at the sun, "So round, just like a golden elixir." As usual, he opened the chat interface. There were many messages from Jin Li in the chat area. He read through them one by one. "As expected, three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang. Asking Jin Li for help really paid off." From Jin Li, he got useful information. "So, the Yi Guan demons indeed have a collective consciousness, but it weakens significantly at night. This is my chance." "But right now, it''s broad daylight, so testing it will have to wait until night." Qi Yuan continued to read the other information. Jin Li not only provided the answers he asked for but also marked some dangerous areas and mentioned the distribution of powerful Yi Guan demons. "She''s really... considerate, no, more like meticulous and thoughtful," Qi Yuan thought, realizing something and quickly correcting himself. After all, in his previous life, the word "considerate" had taken on a somewhat derogatory connotation. "Waiting until nightfall to hunt demons is so boring." Feeling bored, Qi Yuan sent a bunch of messages to Jin Li. Although Jin Li might not be online to reply immediately, it didn''t matter. He continued talking to himself. "The scenery here is really beautiful, but the Yi Guan demons are quite creepy, more terrifying than ghosts in horror movies. If I weren''t level 82, I might actually be scared. It''s a pity I can''t take pictures, otherwise, I could show you the scenery here. It might scare you." Thinking of this, Qi Yuan suddenly asked, "Hey, what do you look like?" If pictures could be taken, he might be able to see what his online friend looked like. Unfortunately, in this game, you couldn''t send pictures or have video calls. Qi Yuan initially thought Jin Li might replyter, but to his surprise, she responded quickly after he sent the message. "I... look okay." On the other side, Jin Li''s emotions were more tumultuous than when she had met the powerful Prime Minister Sima Ting. "I look okay too. How about we meet up someday?" Qi Yuan had a good impression of Jin Li. When he was seriously ill, he lived alone, and Jin Li was his only chatpanion. Jin Li''s personality and temper suited Qi Yuan well. Simply put, they got along well, and he didn''t see any traits in her that he disliked. Sitting on a sandalwood chair, surrounded by a faint fragrance, Jin Li looked at the words on the Linglong Yuxi for a long time before seriously replying, "Alright!" Qi Yuan smiled when he saw this. "By the way, is your map different from mine? The map I have now only includes the four forbidden zones and two unique locations. I can only stay here and can''t leave." "Map? Four forbidden zones and two unique locations? Isn''t it just one unique location?" "By the way, you should be following the game''s storyline, right? What''s your role here, and what difficulties are you facing? Tell me, maybe I can help." Jin Li, in the hall, felt a bit dizzy. She knew Qi Yuan spoke in a strange and mysterious way. He asked about difficulties? Role? Was he asking about her real-life identity? Initially, she hadn''t fully revealed her identity to Qi Yuan, considering her unique position as the Empress of Nan Qian Kingdom. Now... "I am... the Empress of Nan Qian Kingdom," Jin Li decided not to hide her identity any longer. "Wow? Your character is so powerful, being an Empress! No way, we definitely have to meet. I''ve never even met a mayor, and an Empress is really rare." Jin Li couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "What is your current task?" Qi Yuan continued to ask. Task? Jin Li was getting used to Qi Yuan''s peculiar way of speaking and roughly understood his meaning. "As the Empress of Nan Qian, I have to deal with the Prime Minister Sima Ting who covets the throne, the northern Khanate''s invasions, and asional beast attacks." "So, your main task now is to get rid of Sima Ting, secure the throne, and then deal with the other enemies?" Jin Li was a bit shocked by Qi Yuan''s casual tone. She had considered these major issues, but aplishing them seemed impossible. Maintaining peace was already a challenge. Even if Qi Yuan was an unparalleled emperor, mastering the way to enter the Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone and being able to traverse the Yi Guan Forbidden Zone, he couldn''t achieve what he mentioned. "Sigh, I wonder how high the level of the characters you encounter is and whether they can be killed with a sword," Qi Yuan said, then asked, "Have you read the ''Art of Dragon ying'' by the great man? It''s a very great book. The great man is very powerful. If you can grasp a few insights from his work, this situation will be a piece of cake." "I haven''t read it. The ''Art of Dragon ying''? It must be very precious, right?" Jin Li guessed it must be something very valuable. Hearing Qi Yuan say that understanding the ''Art of Dragon ying'' could easily resolve her issues, she thought it must be worth a fortune. "It''s not expensive, maybe a few hundred coins? You can buy it for about a hundred pounds of grain. Unfortunately, I haven''t read it myself, otherwise, I could teach you and revolutionize the game world." To avoid sounding too serious, he used "revolutionize" instead. Jin Li was stunned. Such a valuable book was worth only a hundred pounds of grain. Chapter 18: Black Mountain Sect Chapter 18: ck Mountain Sect "I don''t understand military tactics or y politics. In this situation, I think we should just create chaos and upheaval," Qi Yuan expressed his peculiar opinion. "I''ll see if I can recruit some underlings in the Yi Guan Forbidden Zone to help you," he said after chatting with Jin Li for a while before logging out of the game. The Yi Guan demons were difficult to deal with during the day. He had to wait until night to confront them. Spending too much time in the game took a toll on his mental energy, so Qi Yuan didn''t stay in the game world for too long. "I need to change my routine," Qi Yuan thought. "For the time being, I should y the game at night and rest during the day." "I need to speed up my progress and clear the game. Maybe then I can collect all the fragments of the Heavenly Dao. ording to the Heavenly Dao Foundation Theory, the Heavenly Dao is the best spiritual material for foundation building. If I build my foundation with the Heavenly Dao, I''ll be the top disciple among the Five Peaks!" With these thoughts, Qi Yuan said, "It''s still early; I should go walk my de." "Recently, I need to walk it more frequently. It feels like it''s about to develop a mind of its own." "Will it develop intelligence in about a month? Why so early? Could it be rted to my insight into the Heavenly Dao Foundation?" As Qi Yuan walked with his ordinary iron kitchen knife, he pondered, "I wonder if, once it has developed intelligence, I can use it to kill a Yuan Dan master." He looked forward to it. He had modified the Spirit Refining Technique for a long time. The de he was cultivating would undoubtedly be extraordinary. In the short term, he couldn''t break through to the Foundation Establishment stage, so his power couldn''t change significantly. But the de could give him extraordinary strength. Qi Yuan wandered leisurely on the road of the Shen Guang Sect. At this time, a group of disciples in ck tight-fitting outfits hurried past. These disciples were from the Shen Guang Sect''s Jin Guang Hall. Jin Guang Hall was thew enforcement hall of the Shen Guang Sect, dealing with internal and external matters. These disciples were rushing outside the mountain gate, clearly because something urgent had happened. However, when they saw Qi Yuan, the disciples from Jin Guang Hall stopped. "Greetings, Senior Brother." Qi Yuan looked at thew enforcement disciples of Jin Guang Hall, especially the leader, and nodded. "No need for formalities, you all hurry along." "Thank you, Senior Brother," replied the leader, Zheng Jianghe, and then the group hurriedly left. Qi Yuan was quite familiar with Zheng Jianghe. Due to his own... unusual behavior, he had been taken to Jin Guang Hall several times and had be acquainted with Zheng Jianghe. Watching Zheng Jianghe''s back, a stream of words appeared in Qi Yuan''s mind. This is a righteous cultivator who, at this moment, only wants to kill. "I wonder what''s happening at the foot of the mountain." Qi Yuan sat on a stone, toozy to walk, letting his de bask in the sun. Meanwhile, the surrounding disciples of the Shen Guang Sect were also discussing the urgent departure of the Jin Guang Hallw enforcement disciples. "Why did so many disciples from Jin Guang Hall go out? What''s happening?" "You don''t know? Recently, there have been several murders in our Shen Guang Sect''s territory." "Murders?" "Last night, Xu Dashanren''s son from Rong City got married. What should have been a joyous event turned tragic. At dawn, people found Xu Dashanren''s entire family of eighteen brutally killed. The newlywed bride was defiled before being murderedit''s just too awful!" "This is the work of a viin!" "This has happened three times near Rong City. All involved young brides being defiled on their wedding night, followed by the extermination of their families!" "Who has the audacity tomit such atrocities under the Shen Guang Sect''s jurisdiction?" Some were indignant, some heartbroken, and some indifferent. "Who else could it be? It''s naturally those demons from the ck Mountain Sect!" Hearing the name ck Mountain Sect, everyone present showed a slight change in expression. The Shang Kingdom had three major sects, and the Shen Guang Sect was one of them. The three major sects were Shen Guang Sect, Xuanfu Mountain, and Moyu Sect. These were the most powerful sects in the Shang Kingdom. However, the most notorious sect, not to be trifled with, was the ck Mountain Sect, which ranked below the three major sects. The ck Mountain Sect only had a few Yuan Dan masters. In terms of strength, it was not as formidable as the three major sects. But the ck Mountain Sect''s leader had an adopted father known as the ck Chicken Old Demon. This old demon was a powerful Nascent Soul mid-stage demonic cultivator and a rogue cultivator, known for being vengeful and difficult to deal with. The ck Mountain Sect disciples, leveraging the ck Chicken Old Demon''s influence, became increasingly arrogant and unscrupulous,mitting numerous atrocities. The ck Mountain Sect''s reputation was thoroughly tainted in the Shang Kingdom. Unfortunately, the ck Chicken Old Demon was too powerful and troublesome. If a sect couldn''t guarantee his immediate elimination, they feared his retaliation. Thus, the ck Mountain Sect remained rampant. The disciples of the Shen Guang Sect discussed this matter, feeling frustrated. What could they do about the ck Mountain Sect''s disciples'' crimes? They could only secretly condemn them. Thew enforcement disciples of Jin Guang Hall heading to Rong City would likely return empty-handed. Beside them, Qi Yuan mumbled, "An otherworldly version of Chang Wei?" No, worse than Chang Wei. As night fell, Qi Yuan killed a chicken and made chicken soup to drink. Spending too much time in the game left him feeling weak, so he needed to replenish his energy. Of course, he also shared the chicken soup with Jiang Lingsu. After all, thest time Jiang Lingsu gave him a jade slip with a cultivation technique, it was very helpful. "Mm, delicious," Jiang Lingsu said after drinking a full bowl of chicken soup, with a drop of it still hanging on her lips. "Senior Brother, this ck chicken soup you made is excellent. If you ever stop cultivating immortality, bing a chef and opening a restaurant wouldn''t be a bad idea." "Then you have to endorse it for me," Qi Yuan said, ncing at Jiang Lingsu. Although she was young, her appearance and temperament were outstanding, far surpassing the so-called ''98 Flowers'' and ''00 Flowers'' of his previous life. "Endorse?" Jiang Lingsu didn''t understand. But the topic didn''t continue, as Qi Yuan had to start his game grind. At night, Qi Yuan entered the game. The Yi Guan Forbidden Zone was silent. Suddenly, a pale arm reached out from the soil. Qi Yuan was online. He wielded arge sword and continued to sneak around. Before long, he arrived at a forest. Clothes hung from the trees, and if one didn''t look closely, they might think it was a bunch of corpses. Qi Yuan chose a spot with fewer Yi Guan demons. He raised hisrge sword and stayed vignt, watching his surroundings. "Indeed, at night, their senses are significantly dulled, and their connection weakens. How much will it weaken?" During the day, if he appeared so tantly with hisrge sword, the Yi Guan demons would have noticed him long ago. But now, they hadn''t. This confirmed that their senses were indeed dulled at night. Qi Yuan approached and stabbed a bellyband with hisrge sword. The bellyband shattered instantly. He looked around; the other Yi Guan demons hanging on the trees didn''t react. Qi Yuan smiled. "Does this mean I can quietly kill all the Yi Guan demons in one night?" With this thought, he moved on to the next Yi Guan demon and repeated the process. Experience +200. He wielded therge sword, killing with ease. However, after killing the thirtieth Yi Guan demon, the remaining demons on the trees finally reacted, waking up one after another. But unlike the organized response during the day, they seemed chaotic and disoriented at night. "Hunting time!" Qi Yuan thought, seeing this as his chance. Chapter 19: Striking Hard in the Game, Timid in Reality Chapter 19: Striking Hard in the Game, Timid in Reality Qi Yuan wielded his giant sword, moving among the bellybands... no, among the Yi Guan demons. Small skills activated continuously. Powerful Sword Skull Splitter! Xiaoxiang Sword Rain! Blood Escape! Experience +300. Experience +200. ... Experience +400. Qi Yuan killed with great satisfaction, finally finding the feeling of ying a game. The monsters before him were all experience packs! He ughtered all around in the game. Sword to pierce the big shorts! Chopping off the big clothes! Sword to stab the straps! Qi Yuan killed with great joy. And the number of Yi Guan demons around him increased. Trees were broken, and Yi Guan demons were shattered. Within a radius of dozens of meters, it was Qi Yuan''s personal battlefield. He was like a killing god. Once he approached a Yi Guan demon, it became his experience baby. Because it was nighttime, the Yi Guan demons couldn''t quickly gather, fighting individually. For Qi Yuan, this was undoubtedly like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. The reason he could kill so freely in the Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone was that the monsters there were not united. At this moment, all the Yi Guan demons in the Yi Guan Forbidden Zone were slowly awakening. As Qi Yuan went on a killing spree, some newly awakened Yi Guan demons were still dazed. "So, even demons can have stampedes." Qi Yuan saw the "stampede" in the distance and rushed over. The stampede of Yi Guan demons was different. It was due to their sudden awakening, triggering emergency responses, and attacking randomly. This led to many weaker Yi Guan demons being caught in the chaos. "Kill!" Qi Yuan transformed into a god of grinding, ughtering all around in the game. However, after just a few hours, Qi Yuan decided to flee. "No, I need to run!" Although the Yi Guan demons'' senses were dulled at night, over time, they slowly formed a military formation, attacking Qi Yuan. At this point, it was time to run. As before, Qi Yuan dug a hole and buried himself. "Not bad, I''ve reached level 84, my strength has increased significantly." After grinding all night, he gained one and a half levels of experience, leveling up twice. "I aim to take over the entire Yi Guan Forbidden Zone within half a month!" Qi Yuan thought that if he kept this up every night, in half a month, he would have worn down the Yi Guan demons significantly. By then, he might even reach level 90. At that point, he could awaken another major skill. Then, his power in the game world would increase again, speeding up his clearing of other forbidden zones and even desperate situations, allowing him to gather the spiritual materials for the Heavenly Dao foundation. Thinking of this, Qi Yuan suddenly felt dejected: "Cultivating immortality is too hard. Just to build a Heavenly Dao foundation, I have to clear an entire world? How strong must those legendary geniuses who built the Heavenly Dao foundation be! I should avoid them if I encounter them in the future." Qi Yuany in the pit, changed to afortable position, and as usual, sent a message to Jin Li. He recounted his night raid and finally said goodnight before logging off. Because staying in the game too long took a toll on his mental state. He had tried it before; if he stayed in the game for more than half a day, the situation would be severe. How severe? It was like a normal person having a hypoglycemic attack and cking out. So, he hardly ever stayed in the game for 12 hours or more. Just before logging off, he sighed in frustration: "Striking hard in the game, timid in reality." Indeed, he could ughter monsters in the game, but in reality, he was timid and couldn''t even kill a Yuan Dan. He could only wait for his knife to develop intelligence to have a chance to kill a Yuan Dan master. Of course, it was only a chance, not a guarantee. The next day, when Qi Yuan woke up, he seemed to hear the sound of thousands of ducks quacking. He opened his eyes, got dressed, and washed up. He walked out of the courtyard, took a deep breath of the morning air, and looked at the three girls in front of him: "What are you talking about so early in the morning?" Among the three girls, one was his junior sister, Jiang Lingsu. Another one he had seen before was a girl with top grades who entered Shen Guang Sect this year. When he was selecting junior sisters, he had excluded this girl. This girl seemed innocent on the surface, but there was always a hint of allure in her eyes. Qi Yuan remembered that his eyes had shown this girl had a special constitution and was favored by the ck Chicken Old Demon. Thest girl was ordinary, with the most notable feature being her numerous freckles. Generally speaking, cultivators rarely had freckles on their faces. "Greetings, Senior Brother." The three girls bowed. The status of the chief disciple was prestigious. Even yesterday, when Zheng Jianghe led a team out and encountered Qi Yuan, he stopped to salute before leaving. Seeing Qi Yuan still not fully awake, Jiang Lingsu couldn''t help but say, "Senior Brother, it''s already noon. How is it early?" Qi Yuan looked up at the sun in the sky. It was big and round. He looked at the three girls again. Hey... I''ve been thinking about forming a golden core recently; everything looks big and round. "What are you discussing so passionately?" Qi Yuan asked casually. "Isn''t it about the ck Mountain Sect!" the seemingly innocent girl said, her face filled with anger. Qi Yuan suddenly remembered that Zheng Jianghe had led Jin Guang Hall to Rong City yesterday, which seemed rted to the ck Mountain Sect. "What happened?" "A few days ago, a true disciple of the ck Mountain Sect, named Chu Tianxiong,mitted heinous acts in Rong City, defiling several newlywed women and exterminating their entire families. It''s truly despicable! Brother Zheng Jianghe led Jin Guang Hall to capture Chu Tianxiong in Rong City!" The innocent girl became increasingly agitated, her words almost incoherent. Jiang Lingsu said, "Xiao Ran, don''t get excited. Let me exin. Chu Tianxiong was captured by Jin Guang Hall and was extremely arrogant. Brother Zheng Jianghe wanted to take Chu Tianxiong back to the sect for punishment, but halfway there, an elder from the ck Mountain Sect appeared, took Chu Tianxiong away, and... and injured Brother Zheng Jianghe!" All three girls were furious, with the freckled girl clenching her fists, wishing to kill Chu Tianxiong. Jiang Ran said, "The ck Mountain Sect is too rampant!" The freckled girl couldn''t help but speak up, "If it weren''t for the ck Chicken Old Demon, would the ck Mountain Sect dare to be so arrogant?" Hearing the name ck Chicken Old Demon, Jiang Ran''s face turned solemn. Qi Yuan said, "I''ve watched many TV shows; viins never have a good ending!" The three girls were confused, not knowing what TV shows were. But they understood the second half of the sentence. They fell silent. Will bad people really not have good endings? Jiang Lingsu remembered that when a demonic cultivator who had ughtered an entire country came to her n, her father and grandfather treated him with great respect. This is ultimately a world where strength is respected. Bad people... might live even better than good people. "Senior Brother is right. Good deeds are rewarded, and evil deeds are punished. It''s just that the time hasn''te yet!" Jiang Lingsu agreed. Chapter 20: First-Grade Foundation Building Spirit Item – Yellow Flower Fruit Chapter 20: First-Grade Foundation Building Spirit Item C Yellow Flower Fruit Qi Yuan put the matter of the ck Mountain Sect behind him. He strolled with his knife. Along the way, he heard many whispers, all condemning the ck Mountain Sect. "The ck Mountain Sect is truly detestable!" "They even injured Senior Brother Zheng, showing no respect for our Shen Guang Sect!" "Because their sect leader has a good adoptive father!" "What''s even more hateful is that the ck Mountain Sect ns to participate in the Foundation Building Conference in half a month!" "What, the ck Mountain Sect ising too!" "I heard that the chief disciples of several peaks are discussing yesterday''s events, but why is he still walking his knife?" "Quiet down. Hasn''t he yet to build his foundation? What''s the use of discussing?" "He''s probably no match for Chu Tianxiong." "Don''t say that. It''s not that Senior Brother doesn''t want to build his foundation. He surely doesn''t want to remain at the peak of Qi Refining." Qi Yuan listened to this, seemingly without any reaction. ... Wangyue Continent. Empress Jin Li showed a hint of joy on her face: "Aunt Qin, are your injuries healed?" Aunt Qin nodded: "Thanks to Your Majesty''s imperial medicine, my injuries have finally healed, and my strength has further increased." "That''s good." The stone in Jin Li''s heart was finallyid to rest. After the loss of her father and mother, it was Aunt Qin who watched her grow up. She relied heavily on Aunt Qin. However, thinking of something, she asked: "Aunt Qin, do you have confidence in the battle with the Grand Master of Nan Feng Kingdom in six days?" The duel in six days concerned the life and death of Jin Li and her followers. If they failed, Sima Ting would certainly seize the opportunity to strike. By then, Jin Li would have no ability to resist. Forcible resistance would only result in the premature death of those who followed her. Upon hearing this, Aunt Qin''s face clouded with worry: "Yesterday, the Crown Prince of Nan Feng Kingdom visited Sima Ting. Sima Ting gave him a grand pill called the Mixed Element Blood Locking Pill." "What!" Jin Li''s teeth gnawed her gums. "Sima Ting''s intentions are known to all!" The Grand Master of Nan Feng Kingdom was ate-stage king-level expert. His cultivation technique was the Dragon Elephant Purgatory Technique. The stronger his blood and energy, the more powerful he became. At the highest level, he would have the strength of a hundred dragons and elephants. Before, Aunt Qin, who had taken the Nine-Flower Qiluo, was slightly stronger than the Grand Master of Nan Feng Kingdom. But now, with the supreme blood and energy pill given by Sima Ting, the Grand Master of Nan Feng Kingdom would be like a tiger with wings, his strength greatly increasing. From thete stage of the king level to the peak, it was only a matter of time, and he might even glimpse the emperor level. Now, Aunt Qin was no match for the Grand Master of Nan Feng Kingdom. All this was caused by Sima Ting, the Chancellor of Nan Qian Kingdom. "Isn''t Sima Ting afraid of the public outcry?" Beside them, Hua Xian, themander of the imperial guards, was also extremely angry. Sima Ting was bing increasingly tant. Jin Li frowned and took out the remaining imperial medicine: "Aunt Qin, can taking these imperial medicines enhance your strength?" Seeing the imperial medicine, Aunt Qin''s eyes shed with a shocked expression. She didn''t know where the Empress got so many precious imperial medicines. "If I take these imperial medicines, I am confident I can break through to the emperor level within three years. But... there isn''t enough time." Aunt Qin''s words were filled with regret. Jin Li''s brows were tightly furrowed, pondering a way to break the impasse. Hiring an emperor-level expert with imperial medicines? Ruled out. Looking for some tiger-wolf medicines to quickly boost strength? Not feasible! Jin Li couldn''t think of a good method for a while. She couldn''t help but recall Qi Yuan''s suggestion to recruit some small demons from the Yi Guan Forbidden Zone to help her. This thought shed by quickly. Subduing Yi Guan demons wasn''t that easy. It was just talk. She didn''t know where to find a quick way to enhance her cultivation. Jin Li couldn''t think of anything. She looked at Aunt Qin: "Aunt Qin, keep your recovery a secret for now. Don''t let Sima Ting know. I will think of a way to enhance your strength." "As youmand." ... "Greetings, Sect Leader." In the empty main hall, Qi Yuan stood in the center, showing respect. Kumu Zhenjun nced at Qi Yuan, his expression carrying a hint of mockery: "You still acknowledge me as the Sect Leader." A few months ago, this chief disciple of Qise Peak suddenly exposed that the Sect Leader of Shen Guang Sect, which was him, was actually a spy from the Demon Desire Sect. At that time, his heart was greatly shocked, thinking he had been exposed, and that the head of Qise Peak, along with the other peak leaders, wanted to deal with him. Unexpectedly, it was a false rm,pletely Qi Yuan''s nonsense. He indeed had deep connections with the Demon Desire Sect, having been personally sent to Shen Guang Sect by an elder of the Demon Desire Sect. From a menial disciple, to an outer disciple, to a true disciple. Day by day, he lived in fear. He often contacted that elder. Every time, the elder would say, "Wait a little longer." Day after day, year after year, he cautiously went from a spy to the Sect Leader of Shen Guang Sect. When he met the elder again, Kumu Zhenjun changed his face directly: "As a person of the demonic path, you dare to sow discord between me and Shen Guang Sect." That elder of the Demon Desire Sect was already on the verge of death, and upon hearing this, he passed away directly. Qi Yuan looked at Kumu Zhenjun,zily saying: "You haven''t done anything against Shen Guang Sect. Why shouldn''t I call you Sect Leader?" Kumu Zhenjun looked at Qi Yuan, his emotions extremelyplex. How did this chief disciple of Qise Peak, who talked nonsense, know he was a spy of the Demon Desire Sect? Or was itpletely made up? "Qi Yuan, I have a task for you." Kumu Zhenjun returned to the main matter. Qi Yuan''s attitude also became serious. "In half a month, there will be the Foundation Building Conference." Mentioning this, Kumu Zhenjun''s eyes shed with sharpness, "This Foundation Building Conference is hosted by our Shen Guang Sect. At that time, Da Shang Nation, Xu floating Mountain, the Demon Desire Sect, and other sects will send disciples to participate,peting for the first-grade Foundation Building spirit item... the Yellow Flower Fruit." A first-grade Foundation Building spirit item is the best among the top three grades of Foundation Building spirit items. In Da Shang Nation, it is extremely rare. It is said that among the elusive experts of Da Shang Nation, only a handful have used top three-grade Foundation Building spirit items. And not even first-grade ones. This shows the rarity of first-grade Foundation Building spirit items. Hearing this, Qi Yuan was stunned: "Why don''t the senior brothers and sisters wait for this Yellow Flower Fruit?" "We didn''t expect that this time, only a few Foundation Building spirit items would form in the secret realm, including this Yellow Flower Fruit." Kumu Zhenjun sighed. If he had known in advance that a first-grade Foundation Building spirit item would form, he would never have let the chief disciples of the peaks build their foundations early. Now, among the chief disciples of the peaks, only Qi Yuan hadn''t built his foundation. Kumu Zhenjun thought this might be a coincidence. But it could also be a deliberate arrangement by the head of Qise Peak. She purposely left the top-grade Foundation Building spirit item for her disciple. "So, this time, it''s up to you to lead our Shen Guang Sect and participate in the Foundation Building Conference. Qi Yuan, I hope you can show the might of our sect and secure the Yellow Flower Fruit!" Hearing this, Qi Yuan was quite helpless: "Can I not participate?" "No!" The Sect Leader of Shen Guang Sect firmly refused. Considering Qi Yuan''s character, he added, "You only need to go onst once. It won''t take more than an hour." Seeing this, Qi Yuan finally agreed: "Alright." "Sect Leader, I''ll take my leave now." Qi Yuan was about to leave. Seeing Qi Yuan like this, the Sect Leader of Shen Guang Sect couldn''t help but smile wryly. He didn''t know if cing hope on Qi Yuan was reliable. If the Yellow Flower Fruit was taken by another sect and produced another strong figure like the ck Chicken Old Demon, it would be troublesome. Just as he was lost in thought, Qi Yuan suddenly stopped. "Sect Leader, is the Empress of Da Shang beautiful?" Chapter 21: Wealthy Fool Chapter 21: Wealthy Fool Even though Kumu Zhen Jun was a True Lord, his heart was churning at this moment. He looked at Qi Yuan, wanting to say something. However, Qi Yuan directly left. Kumu Zhen Jun sat down, his hand caressing the purple sandalwood chair, wisps of red dust incense rising. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. Outside Shen Guang Sect, Qi Yuan was once again strolling with his knife. "A first-grade Foundation Establishment spiritual item... Yellow Flower Fruit." Qi Yuan was actually tempted. The price of Foundation Establishment spiritual items was steep. "However, to get the reward at the Foundation Establishment Conference, you need to defeat disciples from other sects... too troublesome." Just thinking aboutpeting made Qi Yuan feel bored; he''d rather grind in games, where his power genuinely increased. Only, when he went to a shop and asked about the price of a first-grade Foundation Establishment spiritual item, his eyes lit up. "What, worth ten thousand spirit stones? And it''s priceless?" "A wealthy n once offered fifty thousand spirit stones and didn''t get one? Couldn''t even buy a second-grade one?" Qi Yuan was somewhat tempted. As the head disciple of Seven Colors Peak, he could only get ten spirit stones worth of resources every month. However, after offending his master, his spirit stone supply was cut off. He lived frugally every day. Recently, his thatched hut was leaking in the rain, and he was reluctant to spend spirit stones to hire someone for repairs, so he climbed onto the roof and fixed it himself. What kind of cultivation life was this? Moreover, once Qi Yuan reached Foundation Establishment, the amount of spirit stones he would need would be vast. Polishing his mana during the Foundation Establishment stage was extremely costly in terms of spirit stones. Hence, the Foundation Establishment disciples of Shen Guang Sect often went out to take on tasks to earn spirit stones. "Maybe I should give it a try?" "Forget it, too troublesome." "If some bad guy wins it, then I could take the moral high ground and snatch it." Qi Yuan was daydreaming, but it was just daydreaming. Such a high-grade Foundation Establishment item would definitely be guarded by powerful people. With his current weak strength, how could he possibly snatch it? Wandering around aimlessly all day, Qi Yuan felt like he was missing a ghost fire and a teenage girl telling her father, "Dad, you just don''t understand him." When he returned to Seven Colors Peak, Qi Yuan smelled a rich aroma. "Spiritual carp fish, fragrant mushrooms, North treasure melon..." Qi Yuan''s nose was very keen. These aromas made his mouth water. "Junior sister, this pot of yours... must have cost a lot, right?" Qi Yuan remembered that in the half year since he arrived in this world, he had only eaten a spiritual dish once, and it was worth less than one spirit stone. "Not too bad, just a few dozen spirit stones." Jiang Lingsu said lightly. She pped her hands, "In a little while, I will be establishing my foundation, so I need to eat well and nourish my body." Of course, Jiang Lingsu had other considerations. She wanted to show a bit of wealth to see if she could attract the attention of the cold and beautiful fairy on Seven Colors Peak. After all, in the uing dark turmoil, the one who could resist might be that fairy on Seven Colors Peak. Qi Yuan was stunned upon hearing this: "Where did you get so many spirit stones?" Jiang Lingsu smiled sweetly, "Lucky birth." "Wealthy fool." Qi Yuan gritted his teeth, sour grapes, "Your spiritual foodcks seasoning, might taste a bit off." These spiritual materials were beyond his means; he couldn''t even afford one of the mushrooms inside. "Senior brother,st time you made chicken soup for me, this time I''ll treat you to spiritual food soup." Jiang Lingsu said. Qi Yuan instantly changed his expression: "Delicious, with such good ingredients, it must be delicious." He also took the opportunity to advertise Jiang Lingsu''s spiritual food. Jiang Lingsu: "..." Indeed, those of the obsessed lineage all had a bit of a problem in the head. She served Qi Yuan a full bowl of spiritual food. She also served herself a bowl. Qi Yuan took a bite, and his mouth was filled with vor, his saliva flowing. "Truly a delicacy of the human world." Qi Yuanmented. This was far better than the Hextech takeout he had bought in his previous life. Moreover, just one bite made him feel his mana increase slightly. This was no less than the increase in cultivation he got from killing a level seventy great demon in the game, the feedback of which reached his real body. He suddenly felt that grinding in games wasn''t as enjoyable; it was better to eat spiritual food. And it tasted so much better, better than Hextech, better than pre-made meals. However, at this moment, Jiang Lingsu frowned: "Unfortunately, the grade of spiritual materials is too low, the taste is a bitcking." Qi Yuan immediately felt that the spiritual food in his bowl wasn''t as tasty anymore. Not tasty, but he didn''t hold back when eating. ... "Time to grind in the game." Seeing that it waste, Qi Yuan entered the game again. As usual, Qi Yuan crawled out of the pit. "After a good meal... time to grind in the game!" He wielded arge sword, sneaking through the forest. Tonight''s Yi Guan Forest was no different from usual. It seemed thatst night''s damage to the Yi Guan monsters hadn''t taught them a lesson. Soon, Qi Yuan arrived at the ce where the Yi Guan monsters hanged themselves. Xiao Xiang Sword Rain! Armored Champion''s Strong Fist! Qi Yuan began his ughter again. The Yi Guan monsters were killed one by one. Other Yi Guan monsters woke up in the trees. They had no faces, no eyes, no ears, not even mouths. But Qi Yuan could feel their anger. If they were given mouths, Qi Yuan was sure he would hear a series of beautiful curses. "Your ******" Of course, these Yi Guan monsters couldn''t talk, couldn''t curse Qi Yuan, they could only attack Qi Yuan, venting their anger. Unfortunately, they all became Qi Yuan''s experience babies. Qi Yuan weaved in and out,parable to Zhao Yun and Wen Yang. After a few hours, seeing the Yi Guan monsters regroup, Qi Yuan left without a trace. Afterwards, Qi Yuan dug a pit and buried himself. He was reflecting. "The Yi Guan monsters are regrouping faster." "It seems they are also growing." "But I am also growing, another level up, but it will get slower from now on." After summarizing, Qi Yuan opened the chat interface. As usual, he replied to a series of messages from Jin Li. Jin Li''s messages were fragmented, mentioning things like floods in a region from the memorials, which made her worried; or that her horse suddenly went crazy today, and she almost got hurt. Qi Yuan slowly replied, then shared his daily routine in the game with Jin Li. In a short while, he sent a series of messages. "Gettingte, time to log off." Qi Yuan felt he had spent enough time in the game. At this moment, to his surprise, Jin Li sent a message. "Still up sote?" Qi Yuan wanted to look up at the moon, but couldn''t see it from the pit. "Had a lot to do today." Jin Li said, feeling a sense of peace in her tired heart. "Today I met Aunt Qin. With the imperial medicine picked from Xuan Yuan Forbidden Land, her injuries have healed significantly." Jin Li slowly recounted the day''s events. She didn''t like spreading negative energy, so she tried to speak in a calm tone. "Your mission difficulty is quite high." Qi Yuan thought that if he were in Jin Li''s position, he might not do as well as her. After all, court politics were all about human rtionships, and he only knew how to fight and kill. Chapter 22: Get Stronger by Doing Push-Ups Chapter 22: Get Stronger by Doing Push-Ups "Tell me, is there any way in this world to quickly increase one''s strength?" Jin Li couldn''t help but ask. "Quickly get stronger?" Several answers instantly came to Qi Yuan''s mind. Eat a devil fruit? Receive a master''s direct transmission of power? Or... do push-ups. In this world, there were no devil fruits, and no one who could directly transmit power. "Doing push-ups can make you stronger," Qi Yuan enthusiastically said. "I know someone, very ordinary, nothing special, but he insisted on exercising every daypush-ups, sit-ups, pull-ups. As a result, it didn''t take long for him to be stronger, though he did go bald." "Exercise, push-ups? Sit-ups? Pull-ups? What are those?" Jin Li looked puzzled. "Are these supreme cultivation techniques?" Seeing this, Qi Yuan was a bit surprised: "So, you''re a girl who doesn''t like exercising. Let me teach you how to exercise." "Isn''t that improper?" Jin Li thought Qi Yuan was about to teach her some supreme cultivation techniques. "Don''t worry, it''smon stuff, very simple." Qi Yuan pondered for a moment, then spent about ten minutes teaching these exercises to Jin Li. "These... can increase one''s strength?" Jin Li found it unbelievable. Because these movements were ordinary, not mystical at all. But considering that carrying adder could get one into the Xuan Yuan Forbidden Land, she thought it might be true. "Well... actually, they can''t. Maybe after ten years of practice, you could beat a wolf?" Qi Yuan said. Jin Li was momentarily stunned, then she smiled: "These can be taught to ordinary soldiers." "But it''s not entirely impossible." Qi Yuan said, then took out the magic pen. Now, the Xuan Yuan Forbidden Land was under his control. He could change the rules of the Forbidden Land. "Then let''s add that exercising can increase cultivation." After thinking for a while, Qi Yuan wrote that doing "push-ups," "sit-ups," and other exercises would increase cultivation. After writing, Qi Yuan was thoughtful. "It''s done... but it seems there might be some side effects?" "Hair loss?" "So... even when changing the rules, it''s based on my understanding?" "No, I need to be smart about this and not overthink it." Qi Yuan felt a headache and didn''t delve further into the principles. He quickly said to Jin Li: "In the Xuan Yuan Forbidden Land, doing the exercises I mentioned can quickly increase your cultivation. Bring more people to increase strength and try to clear the levels soon to help me farm instances." "Doing those exercises in the Forbidden Land can enhance strength?" Jin Li was a bit confused. "Of course, why would I lie to you? But be mindful, doing these exercises too much can cause hair loss." Jin Li was still somewhat puzzled. Psychologically, she trusted Qi Yuan''s words. But logically and rationally, she felt Qi Yuan was talking nonsense. As for the side effect of hair loss, she didn''t pay much attention to it. Compared to increasing cultivation, what was that? However, after thinking for a while, she bit her red lips: "Thank you." "I need to log off, it''s toote." Qi Yuan said. "Where are you going?" Jin Li asked. "Seven Colors Peak, I''m a disciple of Shen Guang Sect." Qi Yuan finished speaking and logged off to sleep. Jin Li, however, memorized the ce Qi Yuan mentioned. "Shen Guang Sect, Seven Colors Peak? Where is that?" Jin Li murmured. But thinking about the method Qi Yuan provided to get stronger, although ridiculous and somewhat absurd, it was so absurd that Jin Li chose to believe and act on it. "Someone, go to the Grand General''s Residence!" ... Night gradually fell. A carriage stopped outside the Xuan Yuan Forbidden Land. Inside the carriage were Jin Li''s trusted followers, including Aunt Qin. They had traveled almost non-stop for a day and a night, without rest. When tired, they slept in the carriage. Finally, they arrived at the Xuan Yuan Forbidden Land. "Did you all remember what I told you?" Jin Li looked at the thirty or so people in front of her with a serious expression after getting off the carriage. All thirty of them were her loyal followers who would die for her. Aunt Qin was among them. These people all nodded, showing no resistance to Jin Li''s orders. Aunt Qin held adder in her hands, lost in thought. She then asked: "Your Majesty, is the imperial medicine obtained from the Xuan Yuan Forbidden Land? It seems Your Majesty has mastered the way to enter the Forbidden Land." Looking at the Forbidden Land ahead, Aunt Qin was curious about how to get inside. Would thedder in her hands be of any use? "Everyone, carry adder and enter the Xuan Yuan Forbidden Land together. Remember, no matter what happens, do not drop thedder." "Yes, Your Majesty!" These followers, although puzzled, did as Jin Li instructed. They didn''t speak, but their faces were full of questions. Themander of the Imperial Guard, Hua Xian, saw this and couldn''t help but chuckle. The first time she entered the Xuan Yuan Forbidden Land this way, she was just as confused. Later, when they entered, their expressions would surely be interesting. Sure enough, when everyone carryingdders entered the Forbidden Land without any hindrance, even the most well-trained Imperial Guards couldn''t help but exim. Hua Xian had a smug smile. "Carrying adder allows entry into the Xuan Yuan Forbidden Land. This information was given to me by a friend. This matter must not be leaked!" "Understood." These loyal followers all understood the seriousness of the matter. They all felt incredulous. The Xuan Yuan Forbidden Land hadn''t been entered for thousands of years. Why... carrying adder... could let one in? Hadn''t anyone tried this method in those thousands of years? But then again, which emperor would be so idle to carry adder into the Forbidden Land? But why did it work? Did carrying adder have some special significance? They were puzzled. After entering the Forbidden Land, the group went deeper inside. Jin Li spoke again: "Keep carrying thedder, don''t let go. Remember the exercises I taught you on the way here?" "Yes." "Organize yourselves. We will do those exercises in the Forbidden Land." Jin Li ordered. Everyone present was bewildered. Aunt Qin also asked: "Your Majesty, why are we doing this?" "Aunt Qin, do you trust me?" Jin Li looked at Aunt Qin and said seriously. "Of course, I trust what Your Majesty says." "Doing these exercises..." Jin Li looked up at the sky, "can quickly increase our cultivation in the Forbidden Land." "What?" "Increase cultivation?" If they weren''t Jin Li''s loyal followers, and if Jin Li wasn''t the empress, if it were some keyboard warriors from Qi Yuan''s previous world, they would surely start mocking. Words like ridiculous and foolish would be thrown around. But these loyal followers, though their faces showed iprehension, didn''t speak. Aunt Qin felt the same. This was even harder to ept than carrying adder to enter the Forbidden Land. If cultivation were this simple, wouldn''t the world be full of high-level cultivators? Aunt Qin naturally didn''t believe it in her heart, but she still said slowly: "This method of cultivation is indeed quite interesting. I wonder where Your Majesty learned it from." "It was also told by that friend." Jin Li did not hide it. "It seems that senior must be a powerful expert enjoying life." Aunt Qin murmured. The words "enjoying life" reflected her thoughts. However, she still carried thedder and started doing push-ups: "Let this old body try and see the effect." She took action. Everyone present stopped what they were doing and looked at Aunt Qin. Chapter 23: Qi Yuan, Willing to Help Demons Chapter 23: Qi Yuan, Willing to Help Demons Aunt Qin started by trying to do push-ups. She carried thedder and bent down. Her palms touched the ground, and she felt there was nothing mystical about it. "Perhaps... he''s just making it up?" With this thought, Aunt Qin began to do push-ups. It must be said that someone wearing silk clothes doing push-ups looked quite out of ce. Within less than a breath, Aunt Qin was about toplete one push-up. Aunt Qin initially had a helpless smile because she didn''t feel any operation of cultivation techniques or true essence during the push-up. Without these, how could one be stronger? But in the next moment, just as shepleted one push-up, a special change came instantly. Jin Li hurriedly asked, "Aunt Qin, how do you feel?" At this moment, Aunt Qin waspletely stunned. "I... I feel... my body seems to have be stronger." "What?" Everyone present eximed. Could it be that exercising really could make one stronger? "How much stronger?" Hua Xian asked quickly. She feared Aunt Qin was considering Jin Li''s status as the empress and thus gave a vague answer. Aunt Qin then said seriously, "Just one push-up is equivalent to half an hour of my cultivation." "What!" Everyone present was shocked. One push-up equaled half an hour of cultivation. Isn''t that too exaggerated? "Doesn''t this mean that doing less than ten thousand push-ups is equivalent to a year''s cultivation?" Hua Xian calcted and was immediately astonished. "If it''s true, then cultivating here for one day would be equivalent to ten years outside?" Everyone was incredibly shocked. Doing push-ups could enhance cultivation? What kind of principle is this? How could such a thing exist! It''s simply iprehensible! It''s like saying that eating, drinking, or even farting could breakthrough cultivation. While everyone was amazed and puzzled, they all began to exercise. So, these thirty loyal followers all started exercising withdders on their backs in the Xuan Yuan Forbidden Land. They were all cultivators, powerful, and did push-ups very quickly, "lying down" as if flying. This scene was extremely shocking. If people from Qi Yuan''s previous world saw this, they would definitely shout, "Awesome!" Of course, if a video were posted, thements would be "Not a big deal," "I could do that too," "I have a friend who...". After all, thement section is where all kinds of geniuses and experts gather. "I... broke through!" "The bottleneck that trapped me for three years has been broken!" "Doing push-ups greatly helps in breaking through bottlenecks!" Everyone present was incredibly astonished, quickly doing push-ups and sharing their feelings. In just half an hour, three people among the thirty had already broken through. Two broke through minor stages, and one broke through a major stage. "Quickly try the other exercises." Naturally, these people didn''t just do push-ups but also tried other exercises. Pull-ups were difficult to do withdders on their backs but still doable. Doing pull-ups also improved strength and cultivation, with different focuses. Some chose to do pull-ups, while others did push-ups. "But how do we do sit-ups with adder on our backs?" "With adder on the back? Not necessarily. You can also use your feet!" "Stand thedder up, hook it with your feet, and do sit-ups!" Everyone carefully tried. They found that this indeed worked and could also quickly increase their cultivation. Some ced thedder t in the air and hooked it with their feet to do sit-ups. After all, they were cultivators and could easily do movements that even dancers found difficult. In the field, everyone was constantly exercisingpush-ups, sit-ups, pull-upsenergetically. Jin Li looked at Aunt Qin and asked, "Aunt Qin, how are you feeling?" At this moment, Aunt Qin''s face was rosy, and her cultivation became even deeper. She continued exercising, "I feel... miraculous! Even the supreme emperors might not have such means. Your friend''s truly an expert outside the world." Thinking of Qi Yuan, Jin Li''s expression becameplex, a strong sense of inferiority surging. But thinking about her current predicament, she didn''t have time to think about anything else. "Aunt Qin, how long would it take you to reach the emperor level here?" Jin Li asked. Only by reaching the emperor level could they win the duel in a few days. "Just two days, and I will definitely reach the emperor level!" Aunt Qin confidently said. Originally, she was at thete stage of the king level. In the Xuan Yuan Forbidden Land, enhancing cultivation was like drinking water. Breaking through to the emperor level was no problem! The emperor level! She was extremely excited inside. Hearing this, Jin Li felt relieved. She looked at everyone and thought of something, then softly said, "There''s one thing I forgot to tell you. In the Xuan Yuan Forbidden Land, exercising to enhance cultivation has certain side effects." Hearing this, everyone''s joy was slightly dispersed. Right, that made sense. If there were no side effects to such a great increase in cultivation, that would be unreasonable. "We are willing to die for Your Majesty!" They stopped exercising and shouted in unison, as if prepared for death. To them, such an amazing way to increase cultivation must have terrifying side effects. Aunt Qin also solemnly said, "To die for Your Majesty, we have no regrets!" Seeing this, Jin Li felt touched but also found it a bit funny, "The side effects aren''t that terrible, it won''t kill you all." Everyone felt relieved. Themander of the imperial guards, Hua Xian, looked at Jin Li and slowly asked, "May I ask what the side effects are?" "Getting stronger... might cause hair loss." "Hair loss?" "Just hair loss?" "That''s it?" Everyone was shocked. Shocked that... that''s it? With such a great enhancement, the side effect is just losing hair. Not to mention hair loss, in Nan Qian Country, some people even castrated themselves to practice evil arts for strength. Compared to that, what is hair loss? Nothing at all! A woman who had just broken through a major stage smiled, "I lost a dozen hairs when I broke through earlier. I didn''t know the reason, turns out it was this." Not to mention losing a dozen hairs, even if all the hair on their bodies fell out, they would still be willing to break through a major stage. At this moment, a bald female guard suddenly said, "I don''t have any hair... what will fall out?" Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to answer. ... Time flew by. Qi Yuan hunted demonic monsters again. Now, through his efforts, he was already at level 88. He killed a demonic monsters with one sword strike. Unfortunately, these demonic monsters couldn''t speak and didn''t scream. Suddenly, Qi Yuan''s expression changed dramatically. "So painful!" He screamed, his face showing pain as he held his stomach, "My body is... being cut apart." But soon, seeing the demonic monsterspletely shattered, he showed a smug smile. "I''m such a nice guy." "Seeing you can''t talk, I specially did the voice acting for you." "Today, I''ll be a voice actor for a day." Saying this, he charged at the demonic monsters again with his sword. "Strong Sword Skull Split!" "No!" "Xiao Xiang Sword Rain!" "So painful!" "Dragon Spin!" "Ah!" Chapter 24: The Ancient Qi Chuang Wood Chapter 24: The Ancient Qi Chuang Wood After a massive ughter, Qi Yuan dug a hole and buried himself again. "In about ten more days, I should reach level 90. I wonder what big skill will awaken then." Qi Yuan was very much looking forward to it. "Once I reach level 90, the Clothing Forbidden area will soon be cleared as well. If I clear the map of this world, will I awaken new special abilities?" Qi Yuan''s mind wandered. After entering the game jade slip, it wasn''t long before his eyes mutated, allowing him to see hidden information. If he cleared the game, would he undergo other mutations? "Will I gain the ability to hear whispers from the indescribable, like a iraudient?" "Or maybe, I''ll grow a dog''s nose?" Qi Yuan thought whimsically. Lying in the pit, he still couldn''t see the moon. "Qi Yuan, thank you. Today, Aunt Qin defeated the Grandmaster of Nan Feng Nation! When Aunt Qin disyed her emperor-level power, Sima Ting''s gloomy expression was really something!" Jin Li''s message came through. It seemed she was genuinely happy, even using interjections in her message. "Great, you''vepleted quite a few tasks as well. Finish them quickly, and we can meet in person. By the way, should we decide on a ce to meet?" Qi Yuan said whatever came to mind. On the other end, there was a long silence, and it took a while for a response. "Under the Ancient Qi Chuang Wood, what do you think?" Jin Li asked. The Ancient Qi Chuang Wood is the most mythically renowned tree on the Moon-Watching Continent. The ancient tree reaches the sky, its height unknown, and legend has it that standing on top of it, one can grasp the stars. It is said that this tree was nted by a deity. Before the deity went to battle the Sky Demon, he nted an Ancient Qi Chuang Wood in his yard. The deity told his wife that he would return when the tree grew to three zhang high. The deity''s wife waited under the Ancient Qi Chuang Wood, longing for him, for countless years. The tree, once as tall as a person, finally grew to three zhang high. Yet, she never saw her beloved return. Later, it grew to thirty zhang, then three hundred zhang, even thirty thousand zhang and higher. The deity''s wife never saw her husband return victorious. The Ancient Qi Chuang Wood became the most legendary tree on the Moon-Watching Continent. "The Ancient Qi Chuang Wood?" Qi Yuan was slightly stunned. He knew about this tree because there was one on the peak of Seven-Colored Peak. However, where could he find such a tree? "Where is the Ancient Qi Chuang Wood?" Jin Li was taken aback. She walked out of her house and looked into the distance. The silhouette of a gigantic tree came into her view. As long as one is on the Moon-Watching Continent, no matter where they are, they can see the Ancient Qi Chuang Wood when looking up into the distance. The ancient tree reaches the sky, with stars dotting its leaves, twinkling. "Look up and gaze southwest. The giant tree you see is the Ancient Qi Chuang Wood." Qi Yuan was slightly stunned. He climbed out of the pit and looked southwest. In the southwest direction, he saw a gigantic ancient tree reaching the sky, with stars seemingly within reach at its top. "Is this the Ancient Qi Chuang Wood you''re talking about? It''s really big. If it grows a bit taller, it feels like it could touch the stars in the sky." "By then, I''ll make some barbecue, you bring some fine wine, and we''ll camp under the Ancient Qi Chuang Wood. It''ll be quite an experience." Qi Yuan crawled back into the pit. "Sure!" Jin Li''s expression wasplex. Today, Aunt Qin had a great victory. She wanted to seize the opportunity to eliminate Sima Ting''s followers. Of course, she knew she hadn''t won yet. There were still many dangers all around. ... Shen Guang Sect. Qi Yuan was strolling with a knife, to be precise, a kitchen knife. At this time, a disciple of the Myriad Laws Peak greeted Qi Yuan, "Senior Brother, the Foundation Establishment Conference is tomorrow, and you''re still walking your pet?" Qi Yuan didn''t stop walking, "My pet is about to gain intelligence, so I can''t be careless. I need to take it out for a walk." Hearing Qi Yuan''s reply, the person smiled, "Senior Brother is truly remarkable." Qi Yuan continued walking his knife, very seriously. Behind him, several disciples of Shen Guang Sect were bowing their heads, discussing something. "This Seven-Colored Peak guy is really calm. Tomorrow is the Foundation Establishment Conference, and he''s still in the mood to walk his pet, and it''s a kitchen knife!" "The emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is. If you have no leisure, why aren''t you representing Shen Guang Sect in thepetition?" "Ahem, it''s because my cultivation isn''t good enough." "It''s said that the prize for winning this Foundation Establishment Conference is a first-grade Foundation Establishment spiritual item, the Yellow Flower Fruit!" "A first-grade Foundation Establishment spiritual item! Whoever wins it will surely be able to form a Nascent Soul. In the future, they''ll be a big shot in Da Shang Nation, and probably in other countries as well!" "A first-grade Foundation Establishment spiritual item is that strong. What about the Earth Vein Foundation Establishment or the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? What kind of grandeur must they have?" "Don''t even think about it. People like that are not ones we''ll ever encounter." Everyone sighed, feeling the vastness of the universe and their own insignificance. At this moment, a male disciple gritted his teeth and said, "I heard Chu Tianxiong of the ck Mountain Sect will alsoe here!" "He dares toe!" "How dare he! Recently, an elder from the ck Mountain Sect injured Zheng Jianghe, and they still dare toe here!" "Our female disciples must be careful, or else... or else..." Some female disciples'' faces turned pale, evidently very afraid of Chu Tianxiong. "Hmph, this is Shen Guang Sect, one of the three major sects of Da Shang. How can we let ck Mountain Sect act recklessly!" A disciple said forcefully. Towards the ck Mountain Sect, Shen Guang Sect disciples were united in their anger but also felt helpless. After all, the ck Chicken Old Demon was like a heavy mountain pressing down on the three major sects. Qi Yuan naturally didn''t hear what these people were saying. He walked his knife and slowly returned to Seven-Colored Peak. "Oh dear, why haven''t you awakened intelligence yet." Qi Yuan wanted to pat the knife but feared cutting his hand. The biggest fear was making the knife stupid. What if it became a fool after gaining intelligence? "But it should be within these two days, maybe even tonight." Qi Yuan thought. He returned to the yard and tied the knife to a stake. "Tonight, I need to quickly finish the game and go to bed early. Tomorrow I have to attend that stupid Foundation Establishment Conference. Annoying!" Qi Yuan felt very socially anxious. He still preferred interacting with the speechless monsters in the game, even doing voice-overs for them. At tomorrow''s Foundation Establishment Conference, he would be the face of Shen Guang Sect, weing people from other sects and interacting with them. Just thinking about it was annoying. "If only my body were a star in the vast universe, just hanging in the sky, not having to say anything." Thinking this, Qi Yuan entered the game. What he didn''t know was that, at night, the kitchen knife suddenly sprang up, cutting the rope that tied it. It searched anxiously around the hut for a while and found some grass to eat. Apparently starving, it set its sights on a nearby hut. By the moonlight, it sneaked out. Then, it greedily eyed the hut. If it had eyes, they would be glowing, but finally, it hesitated and started... rummaging through the trash heap. About half an hourter, it quietly returned and tied itself back up with the rope. Chapter 25: Jiang Lingsu’s Request Chapter 25: Jiang Lingsus Request Morning light gently illuminated the sky as the dawn broke. Jiang Lingsu, dressed in a green long skirt, with her silk-like attire flowing, resembled a green snake woman. Her lively eyes still held a trace of drowsiness as she brushed the hair from her temples and took a deep breath: "It seems I lost a piece of Jin Yuan Jade yesterday. s, it''s a pity I can''t buy it in Shen Guang Sect. I''ll have to make do." Jin Yuan Jade is a type of spiritual jade that, when lit, emits a profound fragrance that brightens the eyes and calms the mind. Yesterday, a puppet cleaned the house and threw a partially used piece into the trash heap. In the past, she wouldn''t have cared. But here in Shen Guang Sect, she couldn''t buy a recement. She decided to retrieve it from the trash heap. She went to the trash heap, covering her nose with her sleeve, intending to summon the puppet to find the piece of Jin Yuan Jade. But... the trash heap. "Who rummaged through this?" She stared at the trash heap, stunned. The trash heap usually contained her household waste and some remnants of unused spiritual items. Like the Jin Yuan Jade. Unexpectedly, someone had gone through the trash heap outside her house. She thought of something and a talisman appeared in her hand. This talisman, called the Sensing Talisman, was one of the many talismans Jiang Lingsu possessed, crafted by a Spirit Infant stage cultivator. She usually ced it by her bed for warning. Seeing the trash heap rummaged through, she immediately took out the Sensing Talisman to check for clues. In the middle of the Sensing Talisman, there was a faint line. "Last night at the hour of the ox? A living creature lingered outside my house for the time it takes an incense stick to burn?" Jiang Lingsu inferred from the remaining information on the Sensing Talisman that a living creature had lingered outside her house for quite a whilest night. But there was no malice; the Sensing Talisman hadn''t alerted her, otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to sleep. Jiang Lingsu frowned at the trash heap: "There are only Master, me, and Senior Brother on Seven-Colored Peak. Other ordinary animals wouldn''t trigger the Sensing Talisman. At least, it must be a spiritual being." "Could it be..." Suddenly, Jiang Lingsu looked towards the thatched house next door. She remembered the way Senior Brother ate spiritual foodst time, and an inexplicable emotion arose within her. s... She thought for a moment and returned to her room. Half an hourter, Jiang Lingsu arrived outside Qi Yuan''s courtyard. "Senior Brother, are you up?" Jiang Lingsu called softly. "What is it, Junior Sister?" Qi Yuan had changed into a white robe, looking quite handsome and elegant. Today was the Foundation Establishment Conference, so he got up earlier than usual. Seeing Qi Yuan''s appearance, Jiang Lingsu felt refreshed. Indeed, seeing beautiful things always puts one in a good mood. "Senior Brother, may I trouble you with something?" Jiang Lingsu asked. "Oh, what is it?" Qi Yuan was very enthusiastic; he was quite grateful for the technique jade slip and the spiritual food Junior Sister gave himst time. "Senior Brother, do you know if there are any special people or mysterious individuals in our sect?" Jiang Lingsu initially focused on the master of Seven-Colored Peak, Ruan Yixi, as the one who could resist cmity. However, she thought it might be good to consider more people. "Special people?" Qi Yuan pondered and then his eyes lit up, "I know someone very special." "Who is it?" Jiang Lingsu''s heart skipped a beat. "Me!" Qi Yuan pointed to himself. Jiang Lingsu was taken aback. Senior Brother was indeed special, after all... the disciples of the Fool''s Lineage were all a bit abnormal in the head. Jiang Lingsu felt disheartened, thinking that asking Senior Brother was unreliable, but she recalled the morning incident. She took out a storage bag: "Senior Brother, here are a thousand spirit stones as your reward. Please keep an eye out for special people, and there will be more rewardster." Qi Yuan looked at the storage bag, blinking: "Why is Junior Sister doing this?" Jiang Lingsu didn''t expect Senior Brother to ask this. But on second thought, the Fool''s Lineage was just a bit foolish, not stupid. She recited the reason she had prepared: "Before I came to Shen Guang Sect, I met a fortune-teller. He told me there is a special person in the sect who is my benefactor, so I want to find out who it is." Hearing Jiang Lingsu''s words, Qi Yuan suddenly blurted out, "Trusting you is like trusting I''m Qin Shihuang." Jiang Lingsu: "???" Qi Yuan continued, "I''ll take this task." Qi Yuan epted the storage bag. His eyes could see different information. Finding a special person should be quite suitable. "Does this person have any other characteristics?" Qi Yuan asked again. Jiang Lingsu lowered her head: "His strength should be extremely high, or his talent very exceptional. Oh, and he might not be human! I''m counting on you, Senior Brother!" Jiang Lingsu finished speaking and left Qi Yuan''s courtyard. Qi Yuan held the storage bag, looking at the thousand spirit stones inside. He had to admit, it was his first time seeing such arge sum. However, he felt no great emotion. Instead, he murmured, "Why would Junior Sister give me spirit stones?" It seemed she genuinely needed his help. But these spirit stones seemed like they were just given to him. "Could it be that Junior Sister saw through my inner pretense and wants to tear off my mask? Is she trying to take care of me?" Qi Yuan thought whimsically. But he didn''t dwell on it and instead focused on the kitchen knife tied in the yard. "Junior Sister saw through my stubbornness, but have you, knife?" The kitchen knifey on the ground, motionless. "What name should I give you?" The knife remained still. "Knife?" "Kitchen knife?" "Little knife?" "de?" "Demon knife?" "Heavenly knife?" The knife finally reacted, trembling slightly. Qi Yuan grabbed the knife, his eyes showing a puzzled look: "Is this what gaining intelligence looks like? It''s not even as smart as my little Ai." Little Ai, when asked to fart, at least knew to call on the nearby Xiao Du to do it. This knife, whether it had intelligence or not, seemed no different. But thinking about it, this was normal. However, holding the knife, Qi Yuan felt hisbat power had increased. "Summer Eight shes, how many Core Formation cultivators could it kill?" Unfortunately, this was Seven-Colored Peak, not a good ce to practice with the knife. And he had to represent Shen Guang Sect at the Foundation Establishment Conference, leaving no time to practice. ... In Shen Guang Sect. The Foundation Establishment Conference finally began. This time, due to the first-grade Foundation Establishment spiritual item, the Yellow Flower Fruit, the participants from various sects in Da Shang Nation were not weak. "Elder Fei Hua from Demon Desire Sect has arrived!" "Sword Master of Splitting Light from Floating Mountain has arrived!" "King of Changshan County has arrived!" "Ancestor Worship Chicken from ck Mountain Sect has arrived!" With the boy''s announcements, colorful clouds gathered outside Shen Guang Sect''s mountain gate. One by one, spirit boats stopped in the sky,nding in front of Shen Guang Sect''s mountain gate. Qi Yuan, dressed in a white robe, stood with the wind blowing his clothes, making a rustling sound. He looked at the arriving sect members with a gentle smile in his eyes: "Wee, everyone, to Shen Guang Sect to attend the Foundation Establishment Conference!" At this moment, he was quite reliable. Chapter 26: Calamity of Bloodshed Chapter 26: Cmity of Bloodshed The various sect cultivatorsnded, their expressions varied. Qi Yuan stood aside, already knowing the leaders of each sect. Because the foundation establishment spiritual item this time was first-grade, the people sent by each sect were stronger than usual. In past foundation establishment conferences, no Core Formation true cultivators would attend. But this time, there were four. Two from Floating Mountain and Demon Desire Sect. Representing the Great Shang Nation, the King of Changshan County. And the Ancestor Worship Chicken from ck Mountain Sect. ording to the unspoken rules of the cultivation world, apart from the three major sects and the Great Shang Nation, other sects, even if they valued it, could not send Core Formation true cultivators. But ck Mountain Sect was arrogant and had always pushed to be the fourth major sect, so they sent Ancestor Worship Chicken. Behind these strong figures stood some Foundation Establishment elders and disciples at the peak of Qi Refinement. Many of those disciples at the peak of Qi Refinement had sharp eyes, clearly hoping to make a mark at this foundation establishment conference. Some disciples from smaller sects, however, looked a bit nervous, obviously afraid of not performing well. The King of Changshan County was a handsome man with a beautiful beard. He wore silk and satin clothes, striding forward towards Qi Yuan, with a smile on his face: "Where is your sect master? Not in closed-door cultivation, I hope? After the foundation establishment conference, have him join me for a few drinks!" The King of Changshan County appeared very carefree. He was a Core Formation true cultivator but spoke with a bold air. The other Core Formation true cultivators present looked at the King of Changshan County with some awe. After all, the King of Changshan County was the father of the current empress of the Great Shang Nation, giving him strong confidence. "After the foundation establishment conference, the king may inquire with our sect elders." Qi Yuan''s thoughts wandered. If the King of Changshan County knew his daughter was involved with the sect master, would he still be able to drink happily with the sect master? After all, the sect master was much older than the King of Changshan County. Qi Yuan was the chief disciple of Seven-Colored Peak. Though only at the peak of Qi Refinement, his status was just slightly below that of a Core Formation cultivator, and he was representing Shen Guang Sect. So, these Core Formation cultivators conversed with him on equal terms. At this moment, Ancestor Worship Chicken of ck Mountain Sect spoke impatiently: "Why hasnt the foundation establishment conference started yet? I need to get back and raise chicks." The other sect elders present had slightly changed expressions, clearly displeased with Ancestor Worship Chickens words. The King of Changshan Countyughed heartily: "Why so impatient, Ancestor Worship Chicken? It won''t take long." Seeing the King of Changshan County speak, Ancestor Worship Chicken gave him face. If it had been anyone else, he would have retorted. Qi Yuan also spoke: "Everyone, please!" Ancestor Worship Chicken, originally named Kunshan Master,ter recognized the old ck chicken demon as a foster father along with the sect master of ck Mountain Sect, thus changing his name to Ancestor Worship Chicken. The group followed Qi Yuan, slowly walking into Shen Guang Sect. The leading elders chatted as they walked. As for the others, they remained silent. At this moment, a rather frivolous voice sounded: "Yo, isn''t this Jiang Ran? How did you escape to Shen Guang Sect?" Everyone turned to look at a frivolous-looking Foundation Establishment cultivator. Within Shen Guang Sect, a young girl turned pale. She was Jiang Ran. Qi Yuan had met her twice. Qi Yuan knew Jiang Ran had a special constitution and was regarded as a furnace by the old ck chicken demon. Previously, Jiang Ran hadined about ck Mountain Sect with Jiang Lingsu. Qi Yuan looked at the frivolous-looking man. [He is an ordinary demonic cultivator. His face is faintly dark, indicating a cmity of bloodshed.] The disciples of Shen Guang Sect also looked at the frivolous-looking man, all with angry expressions, gnashing their teeth. "Chu Tianxiong!" "How dare youe to our Shen Guang Sect!" "Unforgivable!" The frivolous-looking man was Chu Tianxiong, who hadmitted heinous crimes in Rong City. He had raped several newlywed women and killed their entire families. Zheng Jianghe led the Golden Light Hall to capture Chu Tianxiong. However, a Foundation Establishment peak elder from ck Mountain Sect appeared, injured Zheng Jianghe, and rescued Chu Tianxiong, acting extremely arrogantly. Chu Tianxiong, hearing the Shen Guang Sect disciples, sneered even more: "Your gnashing teeth look just like that Zheng Jianghe from a while ago." The disciples of Shen Guang Sect were even more furious upon hearing this. After all, Senior Brother Zheng Jianghe was injured because of Chu Tianxiong. And Chu Tianxiong had not been punished for his crimes. At Shen Guang Sect''s mountain gate, several elderly men with white hair were kneeling, exposed to the elements. They were the rtives of the victims! As for the families of the grooms, none survived; it was truly tragic. At this moment, Qi Yuan, who had been silent, suddenly spoke: "Dao brother, I have recently studied a divination technique. May I read your fortune?" Chu Tianxiong was stunned, squinting: "Feel free to do so, Junior Brother." "I see that your face is dark; you will likely encounter a cmity of bloodshed soon." Qi Yuan said softly. His words caused a silence; no one spoke. Chu Tianxiongs face showed anger. He seemed about to lose his temper, but Ancestor Worship Chicken stopped him. Hearing the transmission, Chu Tianxiong said "Good" three times in session, then said: "Thank you for your kind words, Junior Brother. I will remember them!" ck Mountain Sect did not fear Shen Guang Sect but did not dare provoke Seven-Colored Peak. ... The incident passed, and the foundation establishment conference began. The disciples from various sects at the peak of Qi Refinement took to the stage one after another. The foundation establishment conference was simple, just dueling. Qi Yuan found it quite boring. After all, in the game world, he was invincible. Watching such low-level battles was dull. If there weren''t so many people, he would have taken out his game jade slip to y. At this moment, a voice sounded in Qi Yuan''s ear. "Senior Brother, it''s your turn." Seeing this, Qi Yuan slowly walked onto the stage. The Core Formation true cultivators and Foundation Establishment cultivators all focused on Qi Yuan. After all, Qi Yuan was the chief disciple of Seven-Colored Peak, with a very special status. "Duantian Jiao from Demon Desire Sect greets Senior Brother." Duantian Jiao was dressed in ck, with a curvaceous figure and a tear mole under her left eye, looking particrly charming. "Qi Yuan of Shen Guang Sect." Qi Yuan introduced himself. He also sized up Duantian Jiao. [She is an ordinary cultivator but has a little quirk: she likes to pick her feet. Be careful not to get kicked by her, or you might get athletes foot.] Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned. This beautiful girl, despite her appearance, was skilled in biochemical attacks. He needed to be cautious. "Begin!" With the sound of a bell, the battlemenced. Qi Yuan was extremely cautious, keeping his eyes on Duantian Jiao''s feet. When he saw Duantian Jiao flying towards him, he raised his hand lightly. However, before he could use his power, something surprising happened. "Poof..." Duantian Jiao flew out, vomiting blood. "Senior Brother, as expected of the chief disciple of Seven-Colored Peak, your acupoint hitting technique from a distance is formidable. Tian Jiao admits defeat!" Duantian Jiao stood up and surrendered. Qi Yuan was dumbfounded: "I hadn''t even exerted force, and you fell?" No, he hadn''t even made a move, and the opponent lost? Was there a conspiracy in this foundation establishment conference? The other sect elders and Qi Refinement disciples were not surprised. But some disciples looked at Qi Yuan with a hint of jealousy. Chapter 27 The Domineering Master Falls in Love with Me? Chapter 27 The Domineering Master Falls in Love with Me? Qi Yuan stood on the stage, his sleeves fluttering in the wind. Could it be... I''m too handsome? The opponent was so captivated that she directly surrendered? Qi Yuan looked at the conceding Duan Tianjiao and confirmed she was a woman. Being captivated by his looks was perfectly normal. As for the gazes from others directed at him, he seemed not to notice. "This battle, Qi Yuan wins!" Qi Yuan epted the result with ease. He stepped down from the stage. Other cultivators then took turns to perform martial arts and duels, fighting fiercely. Qi Yuan sat among the crowd, feeling drowsy from watching. Changshan County King stroked his beard, smiling: "Young Brother Qi, with the Yellow Flower Fruit, a first-grade Foundation Establishment item, your future is promising." Qi Yuan was a bit puzzled: "The duels are not over yet, how does the County King know I can take the top prize?" Changshan County King smiled without answering. Time flew by. It was Qi Yuan''s turn again. This time, Qi Yuan faced a sword cultivator from Suspended Mountain. Sword cultivators were quite rare in the Great Shang Kingdom. Qi Yuan took the duel seriously. He actually wanted to see if the sword cultivators'' sword control technique involved stepping on the sword to fly or transforming into sword light. Of course, he also understood that the opponent, being in the Qi Refining stage, couldn''t possibly perform sword flight. "Please enlighten me!" The sword was a gentleman''s weapon, so Qi Yuan faced the sharp-eyed young man with humility and courtesy. The young sword cultivator from Suspended Mountain held an iron sword, its cold light shing, and pointed it at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan extended his hand, forming a sword gesture. In the game world, his weapon was a great sword. The way of the sword. A hearty and exhratingpetition between men about swordsmanship was about to begin. However, at the critical moment, the young sword cultivator''s face turned pale, clutching his stomach: "Such a domineering spell, harming people invisibly! Brother... I concede!" That''s right, the young man directly conceded and stepped down from the stage. Qi Yuan was stunned. This scene felt a bit coincidental? Could it be that his charm had already started to captivate men? Thinking of this, Qi Yuan decided it might be best to go out less. With another victory, Qi Yuan stepped down. He squinted his eyes and looked towards Seven-colored Peak. The peaks were towering, piercing through the clouds, with faintly visible white jade pces. Master. Qi Yuan thought about that unconventional woman. Perhaps only she in the entire Shen Guang Sect could be so "shameless" to do such a thing. "Young Brother Qi, isn''t the Yellow Flower Fruit as good as yours?" Changshan County King said with a smile in his eyes, "Having such a master is a blessing for life." After the Yellow Flower Fruit, a first-grade Foundation Establishment item, emerged, these cultivators from major sects and wealthy families were indeed quite excited, rubbing their hands eagerly. Unfortunately, the Peak Master of Seven-colored Peak had sent pigeons to other sects. No bribes, only threats, and some favors. These major sect members, feeling both helpless and unconvinced, could only hold back. After all, there was only one such "shameless" cultivator, and her strength was formidable. They had to give face to the Peak Master of Seven-colored Peak. So, they came and put on such a show. Of course, other Qi Refining stage disciples would still try their best in duels. Foundation Establishment items were not limited to the Yellow Flower Fruit. Qi Yuan looked at Changshan County King and slowly said, "Is my Master''s face that big?" "Rather than saying her face is big, it''s better to say her strength is strong." Changshan County King revealed a look of reminiscence, "Thirty years ago, the Devil Desire Sect was ambitious, seemingly wanting to unify the Great Shang and be the leader of the immortal way. Do you know what happenedter?" Qi Yuan showed a curious look, listening attentively. To be honest, he had only been in this world for half a year. The time spent with his Master was not much, and he didn''t know much about her, except that... she was very beautiful. "Your Master, the Peak Master of Seven-colored Peak, went to the Devil Desire Sect alone. She said she had taken a liking to the newly grown ancient Qi Chuan tree of the Devil Desire Sect. At that time, the Devil Desire Sect was in high spirits, so a battle was inevitable. No one knows how the process went, but everyone knows your Master transnted that ancient Qi Chuan tree to Seven-colored Peak." Changshan County King smiled. "Since then, the Devil Desire Sect never mentioned bing the leader of the immortal way in Great Shang again." Of course, because of this incident, the Peak Master of Seven-colored Peak had earned favors from various sects, which is why they were willing to give her face and let her disciple have the first-grade Foundation Establishment item. Without thinking, Qi Yuan said, "The domineering master fell in love with me?" Changshan County King''s smile disappeared: "You brat, keep your voice down, don''t implicate me!" Changshan County King was quite afraid of the Peak Master of Seven-colored Peak. It was rumored that she was a great cultivator in thete Nascent Soul stage. If not for her injuries, she would have already entered the Purple Mansion realm. In the subsequent process, Qi Yuan''s duels went smoothly. As long as he stepped onto the stage, his opponents would concede. Probably, they had received instructions from their sect elders not to hurt the beloved disciple of the Peak Master of Seven-colored Peak. However, when Qi Yuan entered the final round of duels, an unexpected event urred. "ck Mountain Sect, Chu Yundong, please enlighten me!" Chu Yundong, dressed in ck, exuded a strong aura of evil. He did not immediately concede but looked solemnly at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan was not surprised. "Please enlighten me." He said this while looking at the peculiar-shaped magic weapon in Chu Yundong''s hand. It looked like a feather duster, but with ck feathers, densely packed and extremely hard. [This is a Foundation Establishment magic weapon. When used, the feathers scatter like flowers, capable of injuring Foundation Establishment cultivators.] The elders of various sects in the audience were all surprised, some even looked at Bai Ji Laozu, pondering something. "The ck Mountain Sect''s ambition is not small." The Feihua Elder from the Devil Desire Sect looked at Bai Ji Laozu. Bai Ji Laozu smiled: "The Foundation Establishment item is for everyone topete for. Otherwise, what is the point of holding this Foundation Establishment Conference?" "Even using a Foundation Establishment magic weapon." The Split Light Sword Master from Suspended Mountain squinted at Bai Ji Laozu, "The ck Chicken Old Demon... has probably refined his cultivation again?" Others also looked at Bai Ji Laozu, trying to glean more information about the ck Chicken Old Demon. The sudden move by the ck Mountain Sect made everyone suspect the involvement of the ck Chicken Old Demon. The ck Chicken Old Demon was a mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivator, while the Peak Master of Seven-colored Peak was rumored to be ate Nascent Soul stage cultivator with injuries. Could it be... the ck Chicken Old Demon had broken through to thete Nascent Soul stage? From this small matter, everyone in the audience tried to infer much more. Chu Tianxiong also showed a pleased smile. Previously, Qi Yuan had predicted a disaster for him, and he was about to get angry but was stopped by the Patriarch. Now, seeing this scene, he was very satisfied. He hoped to see Chu Yundong use the Foundation Establishment magic weapon to defeat Qi Yuan and take the first-grade Foundation Establishment item. The sect elders were no longer focused on the oue of the duel but on how to ry the information back to their sects. Only Changshan County King and Chu Tianxiong were still paying attention to the stage. Unfortunately, due to the rules, Changshan County King could not remind Qi Yuan to be cautious of Chu Yundong''s Foundation Establishment magic weapon. Chapter 28: Jiang Ran’s Worries Chapter 28: Jiang Rans Worries "Begin!" With the sound of the bell, the final battle began. The disciples of the Divine Light Sect all watched the stage with worried expressions. At this moment, Qi Yuan also moved. Since the opponent was holding a Foundation Establishment magic weapon, it was best to prevent the opponent from unleashing its full power. Although he wasn''t afraid, there was no need toplicate matters when it could be resolved easily. Stealth Technique! In an instant, Qi Yuan''s figure disappeared from the stage. Chu Yundong was stunned for a moment. Where did he go? At that moment, a massive fistnded on the back of his head. Bang! Chu Yundong didn''t have time to react and was knocked out with one punch! Having yed games for so long, Qi Yuan had rich experience in fighting monsters. With skills like quick scoping, dodging, andbo attacks, he could handle Chu Yundong effortlessly. Qi Yuan knocked out Chu Yundong with a single punch, then cast a Dust-Cleaning Spell on his fist. Who knows if Chu Yundong had dandruff? He raised his fist like a champion boxer and said, "I won." Unfortunately, there were no sexy ring girls holding up cards for him, nor were there any bold ones giving him a kiss. Only the bearded old man, King Changshan, stood up and waved enthusiastically at Qi Yuan. "Divine Light Sect, Qi Yuan wins!" With this announcement, everyone finally noticed what had happened on the stage. Chu Tianxiong''s face darkened as he looked at the fallen Chu Yundong: "Useless!" Patriarch Baiji was also momentarily stunned but ultimately said nothing. The other sect disciples were not surprised. After all, Qi Yuan was the top disciple of the Seven-Colored Peak. Even if there was no underhanded scheme in this Foundation Establishment Tournament, he still had a good chance of winning. Of course, without the Seven-Colored Peak Master''s prior notice, the tournament wouldn''t have been this harmonious, and the oue would have been uncertain. "No wonder he''s the top disciple of the Seven-Colored Peak!" "He doesn''t just cultivate mana; his fighting skills are also deep!" "Senior Brother, how did you win?" a disciple of the Divine Light Sect asked. In their eyes, Qi Yuan was a disciple of the Obsession Lineage, with good talent, but as for fighting skills? Everyone knew that the top disciple of the Seven-Colored Peak never visited the Martial Hall to spar. He was obsessed with games or wandered around with a cleaver. "y more games," Qi Yuan answered sincerely. The disciplesughed at this. Qi Yuan stepped down from the stage, feeling rxed. The tournament had been hastily organized and would be wrapped up hastily. As he stepped down, he saw a white-haired elder of the sect smiling kindly at him, holding a brown wooden box adorned with bird and fish carvings. "Qi Yuan, this is the reward for this Foundation Establishment Tournament, the Grade One Foundation Establishment Spirit Item, the Yellow Flower Fruit!" The elder handed the box to Qi Yuan. Around him, disciples from the Divine Light Sect and other sects looked on with envy. Even some elders were extremely envious. Qi Yuan''s eyes sparkled. Ten thousand spirit stones! This was worth ten thousand spirit stones! The elder encouraged him, "I hope you can use this spirit item to establish your foundation soon and add to the sect''s strength!" Foundation Establishment? Qi Yuan didn''t n to use the Yellow Flower Fruit for that. He had a better optionHeavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. What Deacon Xu Renshan had mentioned about the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was already ingrained in his mind. Of course, he didn''t say any of this. Under the envious gazes of the crowd, Qi Yuan bid farewell to the elders of the various sects and prepared to return to the Seven-Colored Peak. "Young Brother Qi, given time, you might make it to the Tianjiao List of our Great Shang! Now that the tournament is over, I''ll go have a drink with your sect master," King Changshan said, waving his sleeve and leaving gracefully. In the crowd, Chu Tianxiong looked at Qi Yuan, a sh of greed in his eyes. At this moment, Qi Yuan seemed to notice Chu Tianxiong, showing a concerned expression: "Senior Brother, be careful recently. The blood cmity around you is getting stronger." He felt that Chu Tianxiong was close to death. He just didn''t know who the blood cmity would fall upon. Chu Tianxiong''s face grew darker: "Hmph, you should worry about your Junior Sister Jiang Ran. I see that she is the one with a blood cmity." "Oh, really? I should do a divination for Junior Sister Jiang Ran," Qi Yuan said, as if he took Chu Tianxiong''s words seriously. [She is an ordinary cultivator. Recently, auspicious signs have appeared around her, indicating that something good is about to happen.] After checking, Qi Yuan looked at Chu Tianxiong: "My divination tells me that Junior Sister Jiang Ran has something good happening. Maybe you should kowtow to her and share the good fortune. Maybe it will drive away your blood cmity." Qi Yuan spoke sincerely, truly thinking about Chu Tianxiong''s well-being. "You..." Chu Tianxiong was furious, eventually leaving in a huff, unwilling to continue the conversation. Qi Yuan sighed: "A dog bites L Dongbin; it doesn''t recognize a good person''s heart." With that, he took the Yellow Flower Fruit and prepared to return to the Seven-Colored Peak. Since his master thought so much of him, he should show some gratitude. "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, thank you." At that moment, Jiang Ran approached, her eyes a bit red. Today, Chu Tianxiong had caused her trouble, and she was terrified. It was Senior Brother Qi Yuan who had stepped up to help her. Qi Yuan was puzzled: "Thank me for what?" "Thank you for standing up for me and saying that... Chu Tianxiong has a blood cmity, which made him so angry," Jiang Ran exined, feeling a bit relieved. Qi Yuan smiled: "I was telling the truth; he does have a blood cmity. Unfortunately, he doesn''t listen. If he had kowtowed to you, maybe it would have been dispelled. People need to listen to advice. I once knew someone who did and became a big streamer." Listening to Qi Yuan''s rambling, Jiang Ran''s worries eased a lot: "Senior Brother, you are so interesting." But then she remembered something and said seriously: "Senior Brother, you must be careful of Chu Tianxiong. He is ruthless and vengeful. Don''t leave the sect if you can." "Why fear a little Chu Tianxiong? I can cut off his head with one swing, fulfilling his blood cmity," Qi Yuan said casually. Knowing Qi Yuan''s nonchnt attitude, Jiang Ran still warned: "Chu Tianxiong is a Foundation Establishment expert, and his wife is a concubine of the ck Chicken Old Demon. Because of this, he is highly favored in the ck Mountain Sect. You must be careful." Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow: "I didn''t know he was a cuckold; quite considerate of safety." After finishing his conversation with Jiang Ran, Qi Yuan took the Yellow Flower Fruit and left. Jiang Ran watched his departing figure and sighed: "With a Grade One Foundation Establishment Spirit Item, perhaps in five hundred years, Senior Brother could reach the Nascent Soul stage. By then, I wonder if I will still be alive." The ck Chicken Old Demon loomed like a dark cloud over her heart. The arrogant and ruthless Chu Tianxiong was a thorn in the side of all Divine Light Sect disciples, including Jiang Ran. After all, the crimes Chu Tianxiongmitted in Rong City recently had not been punished. Learning that the ck Mountain Sect group would rest in Rong City for the night made Jiang Ran even more angry and powerless. Chapter 29: I Want to Eat Fish Chapter 29: I Want to Eat Fish Qi Yuan, carrying the Grade One Foundation Establishment Spirit Item, the Yellow Flower Fruit, returned to Seven-Colored Peak. He quickly arrived back at the courtyard. His junior sister, Jiang Lingsu, was cultivating and seemed to have reached a crucial point. Qi Yuan nced at her thatched hut, which was filled with white mist, indicating that she was at a critical stage in her cultivation. He passed by the hut and continued up the mountain. Soon, a barrier appeared before him. It was the restriction ced by his master, Ruan Yixi, to prevent him from going up the mountain. "Open sesame!" Qi Yuan tried shouting. Unfortunately, the barrier remained unmoved. "Could it be that I misunderstood Master''s intentions?" Qi Yuan pondered. There was no need to guess his master''s intentions since she had obtained the Grade One Foundation Establishment Spirit Item for him. Could it be that... he was too reserved? Seeing this, Qi Yuan held up the Yellow Flower Fruit. "Master, your disciple Qi Yuan has brought a betrothal gift!" The barrier still did not move. Qi Yuan looked up and saw the clouds in the sky gathering, seemingly hiding a peerless beast! A cold wind blew, causing Qi Yuan''s face to sting. After a while, the strange phenomena disappeared. Qi Yuan looked puzzled. "Could it be that I misunderstood Master''s intentions?" "No, it must be that the Yellow Flower Fruit has a bad connotation. Yellow flowers, yellow flowers, tomorrow''s yellow flowers!" "Or maybe, is it possible that she''s already my wife, and there''s no need to bring a betrothal gift?" Thinking this, Qi Yuan became excited again. His eyes clearly saw... [Her name is Ruan Yixi. She appears to be your beautiful master, but in reality, she might be your wife.] What he saw with his own eyes could not be false. As everyone knows, the eyes do not lie, and what the eyes see cannot be photoshopped. Of course, if people from his country heard Qi Yuan''s words, they might say he was delusional. Qi Yuan put down the Yellow Flower Fruit and prepared to return to his thatched hut. At this moment, Jiang Lingsu came out of her hut, her face filled with suspicion: "Senior Brother, did you feel any strange phenomena just now?" While cultivating, she suddenly felt the changes of the four seasons, as if a strong person''s emotional fluctuations caused a spiritual energy disturbance. "It might be Master," Qi Yuan did not hide the fact. "Master?" Jiang Lingsu thought it was possible. She looked at Qi Yuan, thinking it was probably her strange senior brother who had somehow offended their master. If it was Master, it made sense. Jiang Lingsu''s gaze fell on the box in Qi Yuan''s hand. She sniffed with her delicate nose: "A Grade One Foundation Establishment Spirit Item, the Yellow Flower Fruit? Senior Brother, impressive." In her opinion, her senior brother had talent, but hisbat skills were probablycking. After all, being obsessed with games left little opportunity to improve practical fighting skills. Qi Yuan looked at Jiang Lingsu with confusion: "You don''t happen to have the surname Zhou, do you?" "???" Jiang Lingsu was bewildered by her senior brother''s strange thought process. "You know, the one living in the shadow of Sherlock." Qi Yuan tried to recall. Jiang Lingsu was speechless. She thought her senior brother must have yed too many games, confusing games with reality. "Senior Brother, are you going out to wander with your knife again?" Jiang Lingsu changed the topic, not wanting to continue the bizarre conversation. "Not today." "Huh? Don''t you go every day?" "Today, I need to sharpen my knife!" "What are you doing?" "I want to eat fish." "Senior Brother... for some reason, everything you say sends a chill down my spine."
At the Divine Light Sect, Zheng Jianghe''s face was pale, indicating that his previous injuries had not yet healedpletely. A physician from the Divine Medicine Peak spoke softly: "Your injuries are not fully healed yet. Do you still want to go?" Zheng Jianghe''s face was grim: "As a disciple of the Golden Light Hall, I must go. If something like that happens in Rong City again, how can I face the world?" "Sigh, you are too resolute," the physicianmented, applying prepared medicinal liquid to Zheng Jianghe''s wounds. Zheng Jianghe had just broken through to Foundation Establishment and had not yet learned any healing secret techniques. He alsocked proficiency in wood and water-based spells, making his healing process incredibly slow. "Today, the ck Mountain Sect is causing trouble, showing their arrogance! ording to the elders on the peak, the ck Chicken Old Demon might have reached thete stage of the Nascent Soul realm. That Chu Tianxiong will probably be even more arrogant. Choosing to stay overnight in Rong City might hide ulterior motives!" The physician was worried for Zheng Jianghe. "If I go, they will have scruples. Do they dare to kill me?" Zheng Jianghe''s eyes were filled with intense killing intent, "Everyone from the ck Mountain Sect deserves to die!" He knew well what kind of notorious existence the ck Mountain Sect was. None of their disciples were good people; they were all demon cultivators with blood-stained hands. A few years ago, an elder at the Yuan Dan stage from the ck Mountain Sect refined a Soul Gathering Banner by extracting the souls of an entire town''s inhabitants. Afterward, that Yuan Dan elder shamelessly said he gave the town''s people something to do because they were too idle. Those demonic cultivators had long since lost their humanity. The physician understood Zheng Jianghe''s thoughts but couldn''t help saying: "They might not dare to kill you, but they could harm you. Be careful this time."
Rong City. A spacious courtyard was now devoid of any human presence. The broken windows seemed to still have remnants of red paper cutouts. In the courtyard pond, a few fish swam, seemingly waiting to be fed. On the moss-covered marble, faint traces of blood could still be seen. Chu Tianxiong stepped into the courtyard,ughing heartily: "Elder, let''s stay here tonight." Patriarch Baiji looked at the courtyard, revealing a satisfied smile: "Tianxiong, you really know how to handle things. Staying here will surely disgust those righteous hypocrites." The other disciples of the ck Mountain Sect approached and asked, "Deacon Tianxiong, what''s special about this ce? Why would staying here upset the Divine Light Sect?" Chu Tianxiongughed: "Half a month ago, the man of this house got married. The bride he married was incredibly beautiful, even more so than my master''s wife!" Hearing this, the disciples of the ck Mountain Sect had their eyes light up. "More beautiful than your master''s wife? Deacon Tianxiong, you are in luck!" "In front of her husband, I was about to... but the woman was so strong-willed that she directly killed herself by hitting the pir. See, that very pir over there. I killed them in half the time of a stick of incense and then slept with her corpse for a night." "Deacon Tianxiong, how was the taste of the corpse?" "Hmph." Chu Tianxiong snorted coldly, "Do you all think I''m just a lustful killer? If you think of me that way, you''re underestimating me. I forcefully took a newlywed wife and killed her entire family not for simple carnal desires but to practice a Daoist technique! If one is controlled by simple desires, they are not worthy of the path of cultivation!" The other ck Mountain Sect disciples looked at him with admiration: "Deacon Tianxiong, well said!" "Daoist techniques above all!" Chapter 30: Killing Fish Chapter 30: Killing Fish "Deacon Tianxiong, when we entered the city today, I seemed to hear the sound of firecrackers and gongs, as if someone was getting married. I deliberately sent a spirit insect to follow them and noted down the address. Deacon Tianxiong, do you want the juniors to apany you to practice some Daoist techniques tonight?" one of the ck Mountain Sect disciples said obsequiously. Upon hearing this, Chu Tianxiong smiled with satisfaction. "Your name is Liu Wei, right? You know how to do things; I''ll remember you. Tonight, when we practice the technique, you''ll be the first to taste that bride," Chu Tianxiong said. Everyone burst intoughter. However, Chu Tianxiong''s face suddenly turned fierce as he remembered something. "That Qi Yuan from Seven-Colored Peak was really infuriating today! If it weren''t for his good master, I would have made him understand what a real bloodbath and earthly hell look like!" "Deacon Tianxiong, I heard that Qi Yuan is mentally challenged. Why bother with a fool? When we unify the cultivation world of Dashang, you can do whatever you want to that fool," someone chimed in. Nightfall was approaching. Just then, a rhythmic knock was heard at the gate. The people from the ck Mountain Sect in the courtyard stopped their conversation. Chu Tianxiong looked toward the gate and said, "Liu Wei, go check it out." Liu Wei got up and walked toward the gate. When the door opened, a masked man appeared before everyone. The mask was simple, without any facial features, very in. Liu Wei saw the visitor and couldn''t help but show a mocking expression: "What are you doing here?" The masked man took out a kitchen knife and spoke slowly, his voice a bit hoarse: "I am a bit hungry and n to kill some fish to eat." "Is he an idiot?" Liu Wei was momentarily stunned. Chu Tianxiong noticed the situation at the gate and called out, "There''s fish in the pond; let him in." Liu Wei smiled, "Deacon Tianxiong is kind, rewarding you with a fish to eat." However, someone inside the courtyard asked, "Deacon Tianxiong, why did you let him in?" Chu Tianxiong replied, "It''s boring here. Let''s find some entertainment. The guy seems crazy, but his skin... is quite fair." They were bold and very powerful, not worried about encountering difficult problems. Moreover, they did not sense any danger from the masked man. The masked man, holding the kitchen knife, entered the courtyard. Patriarch Baiji was cultivating in the inner courtyard, while the others looked at the masked man with mocking expressions. When the masked man got closer, Chu Tianxiong suddenly stopped him: "Take off your mask and let me see what you look like." The masked man hesitated for a moment before speaking slowly, seemingly reluctant: "Do you really want to see?" "Haha, why not let us see? Are you horribly ugly?" "If you''re ugly, I''ll give you a new face!" The ck Mountain Sect membersughed heartily, the moonlight casting eerie shadows on their faces. "Sigh, before I put on this mask today, I said that those who see my face will have no good end." "What kind of bad end? Tell me!" Chu Tianxiong said. However, at that moment, something unexpected happened. The masked man raised the kitchen knife. A sh of white light, and before anyone could react, Chu Tianxiong''srge head fell to the ground. His face still held the smile from before, now frozen in that moment. Everyone present was stunned. It happened so fast, so suddenly. The masked man looked at Chu Tianxiong''s head thoughtfully and said, "So, your blood disaster was destined to be at my hands. Meeting me was your doom. If there''s a next life, be reborn as an ant. I''m kind-hearted and never use hot water to scald ant nests." The others were confused, angry, and shocked. "Deacon Tianxiong!" "How dare you!" "Traitor!" Though frightened, the disciples quickly reacted and attacked the masked man. Seeing this, the masked man smiled lightly: "In games, monsters don''t have health bars. You don''t have health bars either. What''s the difference between you and monsters?" "Oh, right, there is a difference." "You scream, so I don''t need to do the voice acting." "Indeed, I am a genius!" As the disciples looked on in confusion, anger, and fear, the masked man, holding the kitchen knife, moved like the most elegant dancer. The knife rose and fell. Summer Eight shes. "Ah!" "Run!" "Who are you!" In an instant, most of the ck Mountain Sect disciples present were dead. Only four or five remained, trembling with fear. At that moment, an enraged voice came from the inner courtyard. "Insolent fool!" Patriarch Baiji, who had been cultivating, finally woke up and attacked. The remaining ck Mountain Sect disciples looked delighted, feeling they had survived a catastrophe. The masked man might be terrifying, but he was definitely not at the Yuan Dan stage! With Patriarch Baiji''s shout, a Dan light shot toward the masked man. The masked man, seeing this, raised his kitchen knife and shouted: "Heavenly sh Sword Technique!" This was the first time he had used this big skill in reality! Facing a tough opponent required a big move. He leaped into the air, the moonlight bathing his white robe. His outline glowed faintly with white light, making his figure appear ethereal, yet the outline remained solid. In Patriarch Baiji''s eyes, it seemed as if a kitchen knife shed out from the moon. An overwhelming, unimaginable de light rushed toward Patriarch Baiji. For some reason, Patriarch Baiji felt fear. He was a Yuan Dan cultivator. The opponent... was definitely not at the Yuan Dan stage. The de light crushed everything in its path, instantly engulfing Patriarch Baiji''s Dan light. In the next moment, the de light shattered Patriarch Baiji''s protective Dan light. The once imposing Patriarch Baiji was directly in by a single sh. His round golden core turned into a small shattered ball, full of holes. The masked man was momentarily stunned: "That''s it?" He knew he would win, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy. Maybe he was too powerful. Maybe his knife was quite good too. Or perhaps... He looked at the small golden core on the ground andmented, "His golden core is too small, and his Dan light is insufficient. It couldn''t even withstand one sh. It seems that when forming a golden core in the future, it should be bigger, and the Dan light should be more." The masked man said this and looked up at the moon. "At the very least, the Dan light should be as much as the moonlight, right?" At this point, the remaining few disciples were trembling uncontrobly, some even running away. The masked man saw this and recited, "I am a person from my homnd, and I love to kill entire families!" With that, he shed, killing the remaining disciples instantly. The masked man looked at the corpses on the ground, walked toward the pond slowly. "Time to catch a fish to eat." He said, rolling up his pants, washing the kitchen knife by the pond, and then caught a ck fish. Chapter 31 Peace of Mind Chapter 31 Peace of Mind The pond water was emerald green and clear as the masked man ced his hand into it. A few ck fish immediately swam towards him, seemingly mistaking him for a feeder. The masked man grabbed one fish; it was slippery and sticky. The fishy quietly in his hand, not struggling. The masked man suddenly smiled, I won''t eat fish after all. With a wave of his hand, a stream of water rose, and the fish in his hand returned to the stream. Looking at the ck fish, he said, Go tell your mother that you are about to embark on a journey. He ced the ck fish into a bamboo tube and fastened it to his waist. Gazing at the corpse on the ground, a sinister light flickered in his eyes. Should I loot the corpse? ... Zheng Jianghe, dressed in ck, wore an extremely grim expression. People from the ck Mountain Sect are staying at the Chen residence? The Law Enforcement disciple from the Golden Light Hall nodded, his eyes almost spitting fire. Yes! Zheng Jianghe clenched a Yin Wood Pearl, crushing it in his hand. The ck Mountain Sect is too arrogant! Just half a month ago, Chu Tianxiong had ughtered the Chen family. It was supposed to be a day of joy for the family, but instead, dozens of lives were brutally taken overnight, including the bride. When Zheng Jianghe arrived at the Chen residence, he witnessed a scene of utter carnage. The bride''s father, travel-worn, had rushed to the Chen residence, kneeling and kowtowing to him repeatedly. The sight of the elderly man with white hair kneeling before him was unforgettable. Especiallyter, after Chu Tianxiong had left, the stubborn father and his wife knelt outside the gates of the Shen Guang Sect for more than ten days. Zheng Jianghe remembered it clearly. And now, Chu Tianxiong had chosen to stay at the Chen residence again. What was he nning? Let''s go to the Chen residence! Zheng Jianghe gritted his teeth. Initially, he nned to send some people to monitor the Chen residence to prevent Chu Tianxiong frommitting more atrocities. But after some thought, he decided to go himself. A group of people, under the cover of night, swiftly headed towards the Chen residence. Their expressions were all heavy with a sense of foreboding. They knew they were powerless against Chu Tianxiong and the ck Mountain Sect disciples. It was the samest time, and it would be the same this time. Blood! Suddenly, Zheng Jianghe stopped, sniffing the air. Using a technique to enhance his sense of smell, he detected a strong scent of blood,ing from the direction of the Chen residence where Chu Tianxiong and the ck Mountain Sect disciples were staying. Worry grew in Zheng Jianghe''s eyes. Could it be that the ck Mountain Sect disciples hadmitted another massacre in Rong City? Hurry! The group quickened their pace towards the Chen residence. At that moment, the main gate creaked open, and a man in a strange mask and white robe emerged. Zheng Jianghe''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the masked man, feeling wary. A member of the ck Mountain Sect? No, it wasnt! The disciples of the ck Mountain Sect always carried a faint scent of blood. But this masked man did not. How did hee out of the Chen residence? Where were the ck Mountain Sect disciples? Senior Zheng Jianghe hesitated before speaking, There are many ck Mountain Sect disciples in the Chen residence. Please be careful, they are very vicious. Although the masked man might be an acquaintance of the ck Mountain Sect, he still warned him to prevent any mishap. Qi Yuan recognized Zheng Jianghe and spoke in a hoarse voice, The ck Mountain Sect disciples were quite obedient. I wanted to eat fish, so I opened the door to catch some fish. Zheng Jianghe was stunned. The other disciples of the Shen Guang Sect were also bewildered, not knowing what to make of it. My wife is about to give birth. I have to go, said Qi Yuan before dashing off, leaving Zheng Jianghe and the others in confusion. But soon, Zheng Jianghe focused on the gate of the Chen residence. The closer they got, the stronger the smell of blood. He stepped forward. Knock, knock! The sound of knocking echoed in the quiet night, making it feel particrly eerie. Inside the Chen residence, there was no response, only silence. Zheng Jianghe and his group exchanged nces, each harboring a dreadful thought. Suppressing his excitement, Zheng Jianghe signaled, and they kicked the door open. What they saw made them gasp. In the courtyard of the Chen residencey a dozen corpses. Zheng Jianghe saw a headit was Chu Tianxiongs! Ancestor Bai Ji, that''s Ancestor Bai Ji! a Shen Guang Sect disciple shouted in fear. Looking over, Zheng Jianghe saw that the once imposing Ancestor Bai Ji had been cut in half, his eyes wide with disbelief. This was a real Yuan Dan cultivator with a Golden Core! Yet he was dead, just like that! Zheng Jiangheughed, eximing Good! three times in a row. He thought of the strange man he had just met. Could it be him who killed them? Though he had his suspicions, seeing it firsthand was still shocking. Quickly regaining hisposure, Zheng Jianghe knew this matter was extremely serious. The ck Mountain Sect wasnt powerful, with only a few Yuan Dan cultivators. But behind them was the ck Chicken Old Demon. Set it on fire! Zheng Jianghe ordered. The disciples of the Shen Guang Sect hurriedly prepared torches and set the Chen residence aze. Zheng Jianghe wanted to destroy the evidence, though he knew it might not be very effective. But it was better than doing nothing. ... Outside the Shen Guang Sect. The sun had long set, and the moon was slowly rising. The Shen Guang Sect felt chilly at night. An elderly man with white hair knelt outside the gates of the Shen Guang Sect, his forehead covered in cold sweat. The old man, frail and at death''s door, could die at any momentperhaps from a fall or in his sleep. Old man, lets go back, said the old woman beside him. Though her hair was also white and disheveled, her attire suggested she had once been well-kept. Ill kneel a bit longer. If a passing immortal sees us, they might be moved and avenge Qian Qian! The old womans eyes welled up with tears as she looked at her stubborn husband. In a world of cultivators, ordinary peoples lives depended on fate. Living in the region controlled by the ck Mountain Sect meant a tragic fate. Under the rule of a righteous sect like the Shen Guang Sect, life was luckier. But in the eyes of the lofty immortals, weren''t they still just ants? Facing Chu Tianxiong, they had no power to avenge themselves and could only hope for the Shen Guang Sects help. Their situation was like those who petitioned the emperor for justice. Fortunately, no one drove them away here. At that moment, a clear, melodious voice rang out. Today I caught a blue flower fish. Im in a good mood, so I brought you some fish soup. Qi Yuan appeared, holding two bowls of fish soup. The aroma was mouthwatering and particrly enticing. Seeing this, the old mans face lit up with excitement, and he was about to kowtow. Please, Immortal, avenge my poor daughter! Qi Yuan flicked his finger, a burst of spiritual power steadied the old man, stopping him from kowtowing. Qi Yuan handed the fish soup to the elderly couple. The sect is aware of your situation. Drink this soup and rest well. Qi Yuan turned away, feeling a bit introspective. The great man was right. If heaven has feelings, it will grow old; the true path is the rough one. Since ancient times, love leaves only empty regret, this regret continues endlessly. Justice dyed is not justice; my heart is at peace where it belongs. Qi Yuan muttered to himself. Finally, he sighed, I hope those who hear my words wont be misled by me. With that, he vanished. The elderly couple kept bowing, joy finally appearing in their eyes. An immortal had noticed them! Their persistence had not been in vain. Of course, many such efforts in the world end in nothing. Chapter 32: The Worried Qi Yuan Chapter 32: The Worried Qi Yuan "Senior Brother!" A clear voice rang out. Qi Yuan put on his clothes and rubbed his sleepy eyes. Yawning, he nced at the ck fish in the fish tank and walked out of the courtyard. "What''s going on, this early in the morning?" Outside the courtyard, Jiang Lingsu and Jiang Ran, two beautiful women, stood side by side. One was innocent and cute, the other pure and elegant. Qi Yuan felt a wave offort. Indeed, beautiful things always lift the spirits. "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, I have some good news to share with you!" Jiang Ran''s pretty face was lit with a smile. "Yesterday, the disciples of the ck Mountain Sect were killed by a mysterious master while staying overnight in Rong City! Chu Tianxiong is dead, and Patriarch Bai Ji is also dead!" Hearing this, Jiang Ran''s face was full of excitement. Qi Yuan pped his thigh. "I didn''t expect my divination skills to be this urate!" However, thinking of something, he corrected himself, "I told you I was good at divination. I could see at a nce that that kid was destined for bloodshed. See? He didn''t listen to me and died. Serves him right!" Jiang Lingsu sighed helplessly. "I really wonder which high master did such a great deed!" "I heard that today, an Elder from the ck Mountain Sect, who happened to be nearby, arrived to investigate the scene. Andst night, our Shenguanzong also had elders go to Rong City. Although the scene was burned, they have already gathered quite a few clues," Jiang Lingsu, who always kept up with the news in Shenguanzong, reported. Qi Yuan''s heart tightened. "What clues?" "The one who massacred the ck Mountain Sect disciples was a masked man. The elders said that the mysterious masked man should be a sword cultivator, but to avoid revealing any traces of sword techniques, he deliberately used a knife to ughter the ck Mountain Sect disciples," Jiang Lingsu exined. "What kind of knife?" "I don''t know," Jiang Lingsu shook her head. "Could it be a kitchen knife?" Qi Yuan took out a knife and waved it. Jiang Lingsu covered her mouth and chuckled. "How could it be!" Jiang Ran''s innocent face also broke into a smile, a hint of charm naturally flowing through it. "If they were killed by a kitchen knife, that would be both frustrating and satisfying!" Jiang Lingsu added, "It is said that Bai Ji Laozu''s protective Dan light was shattered with a single blow, his golden Dan crushed to death. This indicates that the knife must be a powerful magic weapon, notparable to an ordinary kitchen knife." Qi Yuan immediately retorted, "All things are equal. How can you look down on my knife! My knife can also chop off that guy''s head with one strike!" Jiang Ran smiled and said nothing. Jiang Lingsu continued to argue with Qi Yuan, "If all things are equal, why do you insult dogs?" Qi Yuan didn''t continue on this topic. Holding the knife, he said worriedly, "I have a kitchen knife, and the ck Mountain Sect disciples died by a knife. Do you think the ck Mountain Sect will suspect that I killed Chu Tianxiong?" Jiang Ran was stunned, trying to hold back augh despite not being professionally trained. Jiang Lingsu smiled lightly, "Senior Brother, you''re overthinking. You should focus on reaching the Foundation Establishment stage first!" "Don''t say ''base'' without saying ''base'', let''s be civilized!" Qi Yuan quipped. "???" "???" Jiang Ran and Jiang Lingsu werepletely lost with Qi Yuan''s train of thought. Qi Yuan, still worried, said, "I kindly warned Chu Tianxiong yesterday, but in the eyes of others, it might seem like we had a dispute. Do you think people might suspect that I held a grudge and went to kill them all at night?" Jiang Ran and Jiang Lingsu were utterly speechless. "Senior Brother, don''t worry, no one will suspect you!" "But if someone asks, you must testify for me. Say that I didn''t go outst night and stayed on the Seven-Color Peak with you two, drinking and ying games!" "Alright, alright!" Jiang Lingsu sighed. Jiang Ran''s mouth also curved in a smile. Clearly, with Chu Tianxiong dead, her mood had improved significantly, and the gloom on her face had temporarily lifted. Qi Yuan, head lowered, still looked fearful. "What if the ck Mountain Sect doesn''t believe your testimony andes to capture me? Will Shenguanzong protect me?" Jiang Lingsu waspletely speechless. "Senior Brother, I think you should stop worrying about yourself. You should be like us, worrying about that masked man. After all, he''s facing the ck Mountain Sect and the ck Chicken Demon!" After a bit more conversation, Jiang Lingsu and Jiang Ran left. Jiang Lingsu still had a look of helplessness on her face. "My Senior Brother, he''s a good person, but his personality, as you can see, is quirky and entric." Jiang Ran smiled sweetly. "Actually, I find Senior Brother Qi Yuan quite interesting." "Sigh, he really is interesting. No worries or troubles." Jiang Lingsu sighed, thinking of the heavy burden in her own heart that she couldn''t let go of. "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, no worries or troubles?" Qi Yuan was alone in his room, pacing back and forth. His face was full of worry. "I was carelessst night!" "Just wearing a mask isn''t perfect. I should have dressed as a woman to hide my gender!" "Oh no, they know the killer used a knife. What if they connect it to me?" "Would the ck Mountain Secte after me?" The more Qi Yuan thought, the more worried he became, and the angrier he got. Even though he had done things almost wlessly, what if there was a congenital sage in the ck Mountain Sect who figured out it was him? He had already imagined the elders of the ck Mountain Secting to Shenguanzong,ying siege to his peak. He, alone, weak and helpless. The more he thought, the more upset he became, his face turning red with anger. "By the long pavilion, by the ancient road, in the evening, the green grass sky." "The ck Mountain Sect really has no shame!" "I was just representing the moon to eliminate some evil, right?" "And now they team up to bully a 229-month-old kid?" "Is there no justice, no reason?" "Too much bullying!" "Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west, don''t bully the poor!" "No, I need to take revenge!" Qi Yuan sharpened his knife, put on a hat to cover his head, and smeared soot on his face for disguise. Looking at himself in the mirror, Qi Yuan felt a bit more secure. He tucked the kitchen knife at his waist and sneaked out of the Seven-Color Peak. Not long after, Jiang Lingsu arrived outside Qi Yuan''s courtyard. "Senior Brother, are you there?" She called out, but there was no response. "Strange, Senior Brother was just here. When did he leave? How did I not notice?" She had just reached the Foundation Establishment stagest night, bing an official Foundation Establishment cultivator. Her perception had significantly increased. If her Senior Brother had left, she should have sensed it. "Very strange." She looked at the ss water tank, noticing the swimming ck fish. "Is this the fish Senior Brother caughtst night? It doesn''t seem like a wild fish." She pondered for a moment but didn''t think much more of it and left the courtyard. At this moment, in the Shenguanzong library. Qi Yuan was on the third floor, hiding in a corner, secretly looking up information on the strength of the ck Mountain Sect. Chapter 33: Just This? Chapter 33: Just This? Qi Yuan was seriously reading a book. The worry on his brow gradually rxed. "The ck Mountain Sect is just this?" Originally, the ck Mountain Sect was quite notorious in the Great Shang Kingdom. Qi Yuan had thought that the ck Mountain Sect''s strength was absolutely formidable. However, now it seemed that the main strength of the ck Mountain Sect actually only belonged to the third tier in the Great Shang Kingdom. The first tier was the three major immortal sects. The second tier had at least one Nascent Soulbat strength, or methods capable of resisting a Nascent Soul expert''s attacks. But the ck Mountain Sect had neither. Within the ck Mountain Sect, there were only seven Golden Core cultivators. Among the seven Golden Core cultivators, the strongest was the sect master, who was only at the mid-Golden Core stage. The others were merely at the early-Golden Core stage. This level of strength only ced them in the third tier in the Great Shang Kingdom. "In other words, without the ck Chicken Demon, the ck Mountain Sect is just this?" The more Qi Yuan thought, the more reassured he felt. His knife had already awakened its intelligence. If there were ate-stage Golden Core with fully developed protective light, he would be somewhat apprehensive. But just a mid-Golden Core, and several early-Golden Cores with low-grade golden cores at that. His eyes lit up, and he sneered, "With such strength, they still dare to trouble me? They are courting death!" "Strike first to gain the upper hand, dy and you''ll be at a disadvantage!" "They certainly wouldn''t have expected that I would cross time and space to kill them in advance, nipping this cause and effect in the bud." Qi Yuan began nning. The ck Chicken Demon was not in the ck Mountain Sect, so if he moved quickly enough, he could take revenge and then run away. "It''s a pity that I''m still too weak, otherwise I wouldn''t need to avoid the ck Chicken Demon. I could just chop off his head with one strike!" "ck Chicken Demon, I''ll remember you!" "If only I could really travel through time, I would definitely kill him when he was still a chick and make chicken soup. Or I could dance on his grave after he dies of old age." Qi Yuan couldn''t help but think of a female prodigy in the Go world on Blue Star. That female prodigy was a strong person who understood the rules of time. She had won against the best female Go yer of the past in the present; she had won against the best female Go yer of the present in the past. She was respectfully referred to as "Punching the Old Folks'' Home in the South" and "Kicking the Kindergarten in the North." "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, what are you doing here?" At this moment, a familiar voice rang out. It was Zheng Jianghe, staring at Qi Yuan with a strange expression. Upon arriving at the third floor of the library, Zheng Jianghe had noticed Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan''s attire was strange, and his behavior was sneaky, not like a good person. Hiding in the corner, it was hard not to attract attention. Zheng Jianghe had watched for a while before confirming that this was indeed the eldest disciple of the Seven-Color Peak, Senior Brother Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan was startled upon seeing Zheng Jianghe. It was as if a couple doing something guilty in the library had been discovered. However, he quickly calmed down. "Yes, I''m here to look up some information." "Senior Brother, are you also looking up information on the ck Mountain Sect? If you could, please let me have the materials once you''re done. I need to take them out of the library and give them to several elders," Zheng Jianghe said seriously. "No problem." Qi Yuan put down the books, then suddenly asked, "Whats written here should be true, right? The ck Chicken Demon is not in the ck Mountain Sect?" Zheng Jianghe found Qi Yuan''s question strange but answered truthfully, "The ck Chicken Demon''s dojo is in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, a thousand miles away from the ck Mountain Sect. It is said that the ck Chicken Demon is currently seeking to break through to thete Nascent Soul stage and should be in seclusion for a while." "That''s good." Qi Yuan felt reassured. Zheng Jianghe looked puzzled. "May I ask why Senior Brother is investigating the ck Mountain Sect?" Qi Yuan looked at Zheng Jianghe, then took out a kitchen knife. "Do you know what this is?" "Senior Brother''s... pet." This knife was well-known to Zheng Jianghe. He often saw Qi Yuan walking the knife. "I heard that the ck Mountain Sect''s Chu Tianxiong and Bai Ji Laozu were killed by a mysterious expert''s knife. And I also use a knife, so I''m afraid the ck Mountain Sect might misunderstand and think I am that mysterious expert. So, I need to prepare in advance and see what strong individuals are in the ck Mountain Sect," Qi Yuan said seriously. Zheng Jianghe: "..." He coughed and finally said, "Senior Brother is really... cautious." How could the people of the ck Mountain Sect suspect you? Zheng Jianghe found it absurd. But thinking about Senior Brother Qi Yuan''s usual thought process, he could understand. After all, in the entire Shenguanzong, no, in the entire Great Shang, Qi Yuan was the only one who dared to call the master of the Seven-Color Peak his wife. Zheng Jianghe left with the books. Qi Yuan, tilting his head, pondered, "Looks like I need to find an excuse to leave the sect." The ck Mountain Sect was quite far from Shenguanzong, not like Rong City, which could be reached within a few hours. Leaving required a report, as he was the eldest disciple of a peak, not an ordinary disciple. ... Dong Xian was holding a pile of bamboo slips, walking quickly within Shenguanzong. Beforeing to Shenguanzong, he had lost all his cultivation and had voluntarily broken off his engagement with his fiance. It was precisely because of these actions that he avoided the power struggle and came to Shenguanzong. Just a few days ago, the remnant soul within him began to awaken. The remnant soul was of a powerful artifact refiner, harmed by treacherous people, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul that entered Dong Xian''s body. Recently, the remnant soul had been guiding his cultivation and teaching him the secrets of artifact refining. Yesterday, under the guidance of the remnant soul, he had even found several precious artifact refining materials at a market. "Old Artifact, if the ck Chicken Demon reaches thete Nascent Soul stage, will the entire Great Shang fall into chaos?" Dong Xian asked the remnant soul within him. Old Artifact chuckled, "Why are you, a mere Qi Refinement cultivator, worrying about such things? Are you still thinking about your power and influence?" Dong Xian was silent for a long time before replying, "If I could, it would also help you recover your strength, Old Artifact." "If you can seize power, that''s naturally the best. But your foundation is too weak, and your mother''s family is not strong. It''s better to focus on cultivation and follow the proper steps. With my artifact refining techniques, barring any idents, you could reach the Nascent Soul stage within a few hundred years. Strength is the fundamental thing," Old Artifact advised earnestly. Dong Xian''s identity was special. He was actually an unappreciated prince of the Great Shang Kingdom. Now, the emperor of Great Shang was old and foolish, with not much life left. The various princes were ambitious, vying for power and coveting the throne. Among the many princes, Dong Xian had the weakest background and foundation. So, recently, he had voluntarily broken off his engagement and retreated to Shenguanzong to avoid the strife. "Hmm." Suddenly, Old Artifact eximed, "Who is that?" Dong Xian looked over quickly and saw a strangely dressed man walking on the main road. But he still recognized him. "The eldest disciple of the Seven-Color Peak, Qi Yuan." Dong Xian didn''t know why Old Artifact was interested in him. "Did you see the kitchen knife at his waist? It must be something special. It''s a pity I can''t extend my divine sense; otherwise, I would definitely find out what''s special about that kitchen knife. Quickly, buy that kitchen knife!" Old Artifact urged urgently. Dong Xian was stunned. If it were just an ordinary kitchen knife and Qi Yuan an ordinary Shenguanzong disciple, he might be able to buy it. But... that''s not the case. Following Old Artifact''smand, he approached, steeling himself. Chapter 34: Blood of a Core Formation Cultivator Chapter 34: Blood of a Core Formation Cultivator "Greetings, Senior Brother Qi Yuan!" Dong Xian stepped forward, showing respect upon seeing Qi Yuan. "Is it you?" Qi Yuan nced at Dong Xian and couldn''t help but take a half step back. People like Dong Xian, who seem to have a protagonist''s destiny, are better kept at a distance. In the TV shows and anime Qi Yuan watched, whenever a supporting character suddenly had a good moment with the protagonist, it usually meant they were about to be killed, triggering the protagonist''s power surge. Many shows often hadments like, "Poor old guy." Qi Yuan didn''t want to be that old guy and didn''t want to be killed. "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, I have an impertinent request. I''m not sure if I should say it." Dong Xian said. Qi Yuan quickly replied, "You shouldn''t say it." This immediately blocked what Dong Xian was about to say. At this moment, Qi Yuan took a closer look at Dong Xian. [He''s just an ordinary young man, but his soul has awakened, and he''s now an artifact refiner. This artifact refiner has taken a liking to your kitchen knife.] Seeing that Dong Xian had no reaction, Qi Yuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Young man, there''s a strange fire in the back kitchen of the Divine Medicine Peak. I think it suits you well." After saying that, Qi Yuan left directly. While walking away, he concealed the aura of his knife. The awakened soul had taken a liking to his knife, which made Qi Yuan wary. Meanwhile, Dong Xian stood there, puzzled. "A strange fire? What''s that?" At this moment, the voice of the old artifact spirit, Qi Lao, came through. "You should be cautious with Qi Yuan. He''s not as simple as he seems." "Huh?" "When I got close to him just now, I detected that his knife had traces of blood on it." "Blood? Isn''t that normal?" "Blood of a Core Formation cultivator," Qi Lao said. Dong Xian was stunned. A Core Formation cultivator? That kitchen knife had killed a Core Formation cultivator? One must know that Core Formation cultivators in the Great Shang Kingdom are akin to royal consecrates. That seemingly ordinary kitchen knife had stained the blood of a Core Formation cultivator? Did the peak master of the Seven-Colored Peak reward Qi Yuan with it? No wonder Qi Lao said the knife was extraordinary. Qi Lao continued, "You can only make friends with Qi Yuan, not enemies." He left out one crucial detail: the blood was fresh. Dong Xian couldn''t help but smile, "Why would I have any reason to be enemies with the first disciple of a major peak?" ... At the Seven-Colored Peak, Jiang Lingsu looked curious. "Senior Brother, are you leaving the sect?" Qi Yuan nodded, "I''ve already spoken to the sect master. He agreed to let me go out and establish my foundation." "Establish your foundation? Why do you need to leave the sect for that?" Jiang Lingsu was puzzled. "You can''t just read a thousand books; you need to travel ten thousand miles." Jiang Lingsu was stunned for a moment, "Senior Brother, sometimes you say things that make sense. But... I don''t think you''re just going out to establish your foundation." "Sigh," Qi Yuan sighed, "Your senior brother here is escaping for his life, seeking a chance to survive." Qi Yuan felt he was simr to the tragic figure Nangong Daxian, who dared to risk his life for immortality. Jiang Lingsu was speechless, "Senior Brother, speak inly." Seeing her reaction, Qi Yuan said, "Aren''t I afraid that the ck Mountain Sect will suspect I killed Chu Tianxiong and the others? What if the ck Chicken Old Demones with people to our peak, and I get blocked here? I''d be dead. It''s safer to hide outside ande back when things have calmed down." Jiang Lingsu was at a loss for words, "Senior Brother, you''d better leave quickly. I''m afraid I''ll lose my mind if I stay with you too long." Jiang Lingsu looked at him with disdain. But then she remembered something and reminded him, "Senior Brother, be careful while you''re out. The ck Mountain Sect might do something desperate and reallye after you." "Great minds think alike. I also feel that the ck Mountain Sect is ambitious and greedy!" Qi Yuan said with agreement. Jiang Lingsu felt helpless, "Senior Brother, if only you were mute, you''d definitely be an exceptionally handsome man." But once you open your mouth... it''s over. Of course, it wasn''t Qi Yuan''s voice that was unpleasant; it was the absurd content of his words. ... "There are still two vacant spots in the top-tier section. If anyone wants to upgrade their seat, hurry up. It only costs one spirit stone!" On the spirit boat, a female cultivator at the Qi Refinement stage reminded the passengers in the lower-tier section in a crisp voice. This was a flying boat heading to Wuxue City. Wuxue City, located in the far north of the Great Shang Kingdom, was a rather chaotic ce. After all, Wuxue City was near the ck Mountain Sect''s territory. Generally, not many righteous cultivators were willing to go there. However, Wuxue City produced a type of blood crystal. These blood crystals were valuable and could aid some cultivators in their cultivation. So many rogue cultivators, and even disciples from major sects, would go to Wuxue City to collect blood crystals and improve their strength. Now, Qi Yuan was sitting on the spirit boat. This spirit boat was a Foundation Establishment artifact. But unlike typical Foundation Establishment artifacts, it was built entirely for speed. Hearing the attendant''s reminder, Qi Yuan was tempted. After his recent spoils, he was no longer poor and wanted to try the top-tier "first-ss" section. But then he thought, he had important business to do and needed to stay low-key, so he dismissed the idea. "Fellow Daoist, are you also going to Wuxue City to dig for blood crystals? You seem to have an extraordinary bearing. You must be a disciple of a major sect, right?" At this moment, a beautiful woman nearby struck up a conversation with Qi Yuan. The beautiful woman was dressed elegantly, with her hair styled in a cascading bun, adorned with a peachwood hairpin. She wore a simple yet elegant long robe in a pale blue color, exuding a gentle and dignified aura. Her attire was simple, but it was clear that she was well-off, a wealthydy. Qi Yuan couldn''t help but feel ttered. Even after using disguising techniques to lower his attractiveness by ny percent, people could still see his inherent "handsomeness." "I''m just a humble rogue cultivator," Qi Yuan said, now ying the role of a rogue cultivator. "Being a rogue cultivator is quite admirable, too. It takes a lot of determination to get things done. When I was younger, I was also a rogue cultivator. Now that I''m older, I''ve joined a sect because I prefer a more stable life," the beautiful woman said, reminiscing. "Sister, you look like you''re in the prime of your life," Qi Yuan said. After all, when he was young, he didn''t know the value of older women and mistakenly cherished young girls. Many scoundrels would undoubtedly prefer a beautiful and wealthy woman like the one in front of him. Qi Yuan''s great skill was "dominant strength," but he hadn''t awakened his inner scoundrel attributes. "You really know how to talk," the beautiful womanughed, her voice like tinkling bells. "Young people like you are full of energy." She looked at Qi Yuan''s tall and sturdy figure, as if recalling her past. "Fellow Daoist, be careful of the ck Mountain Sect when you go to Wuxue City to dig for blood crystals. In Wuxue City, offending the city lord is better than offending the ck Mountain Sect. Offending the city lord might only get you killed, but offending the ck Mountain Sect could get your entire family killed." The beautiful woman''s eyes showed a trace of fear and disgust when mentioning the ck Mountain Sect. "The ck Mountain Sect is so vicious? Killing entire families?" Qi Yuan lowered his voice, seemingly agitated. If the ck Mountain Sect knew he killed Chu Tianxiong, would they go to Blue Star and kill his whole family? That would be horrible! But then Qi Yuan thought, what family does he have? He''s all alone on the household registry. So pitiful! When people curse him online, he doesn''t even have a family to retort with. "The ck Mountain Sect is powerful and domineering. We have to give one-tenth of the blood crystals we dig to the city lord and another two-tenths to the ck Mountain Sect. Sometimes... even more than two-tenths!" The beautiful woman gritted her teeth, clearly angry. Qi Yuan was furious, "Wuxue City isn''t under the ck Mountain Sect''s jurisdiction. How can they be so arrogant? They''re worse than capitalists! They should be hanged on the streetlights!" The beautiful woman quickly lowered her voice, "Fellow Daoist, keep your voice down. If the ck Mountain Sect hears you, it could spell trouble." Qi Yuan thought to himself, I''m not being selfish! I''m not just avenging myself! I''m carrying out justice! He brainwashed himself, believing he stood on the moral high ground, looking down on the ck Mountain Sect. He and the beautiful woman enjoyed a pleasant conversation during their journey on the spirit boat. Of course, this had nothing to do with Qi Yuan''s emotional intelligence and everything to do with his looks and youth. After about five hours, the spirit boatnded. Many cultivators disembarked. The beautiful woman extended an invitation, "If you have no ce to stay, you can spend the night at my ce." Qi Yuan looked at the sky and said, "No thanks." He needed to act quickly to catch thest spirit boat back. He wouldn''t stay here for the night. After killing, he needed to flee immediately! Returning to the crime scene often leads to getting caught, as seasoned killers know. At this moment, a somewhat displeased voice called out. "Mother, I''m here." A young woman in a fine pce dress approached, apanied by a Foundation Establishment female cultivator. The pce-dressed young woman looked at Qi Yuan with a hint of hostility. Qi Yuan was baffled. "Farewell, Liu Piao," Qi Yuan said to the beautiful woman before turning to leave. The pce-dressed young woman walked up and took the beautiful woman''s arm, "Mother, who was that?" The beautiful woman smiled, "Xiaorou, you are too wary of everyone. That was just a rogue cultivator I met by chance,ing to Wuxue City to dig for blood crystals. I thought he had a good demeanor, so I chatted with him. You''re getting older, you should find a Daoistpanion." The pce-dressed young woman''s vignce faded, and she sighed, "With such arge blood crystal mine to manage, where do I find the time? Besides, Mother, I''m not some celestial maiden, but I won''t just pair up with any rogue cultivator I meet on the street. I have to meet with other mine owners and go to the ck Mountain Sect in an hour." Mentioning the ck Mountain Sect, the pce-dressed young woman''s eyes clouded with worry. Chapter 35: Kill My Family? I’ll Annihilate Yours! Chapter 35: Kill My Family? Ill Annihte Yours! When Liu Piao heard her daughter''s words, she felt both headache and heartache. "Cultivators in the ck Mountain Sect are not good people. If you were dealing with other righteous sects, it would be fine. But dealing with the ck Mountain Sect, you... being so beautiful, will definitely encounter significant trouble. Especially since the ck Mountain Sect has increased the blood crystal mine''s share, it''s not easy to resolve. So, I thought you should get married early and let your husband handle this kind of thing." "We need to find someone powerful. That weakling just now, if he encountered someone from the ck Mountain Sect and argued over the blood crystal mine''s share, could he negotiate any benefits for us?" The young woman said proudly. "You were just wary of others, and now you''re saying others are weak. Ah, you always have a point." Liu Piao knew her daughter''s personality very well, feeling quite helpless. ... The ck Mountain Sect, in the entire Great Shang Kingdom, was merely a second or third-rate sect without any Nascent Soul foundation, not even ate Core Formation expert. But the ck Mountain Sect''s sect master recognized the powerful ck Chicken Old Demon as his foster father. The status of the ck Mountain Sect rose significantly. In the Great Shang Kingdom, the ck Mountain Sect became increasingly domineering. Within the mountain gate, there were hundreds of disciples, over a dozen stewards, and several elders. But these people had an extremely notorious reputation in the surrounding area. It could be said that when an ordinary ck Mountain Sect disciple went out to their territory, themon folk had to kneel and kowtow. The ck Mountain Sect had be a figure to frighten children at night. Inside the ck Mountain Sect, Elder Yu Linglong, covered in a ck veil, couldn''t hide her graceful figure. Half-lying on a white jade chair, she exhaled orchid-scented breath: "Have you found out the identity of the masked man?" A disciple knelt on the ground, not daring to look up at this elder. This elder was the number one beauty of the ck Mountain Sect. She was also the woman favored by the ck Chicken Old Demon. Of course, the ck Chicken Old Demon hadn''t touched her yet, rumored to be nning to cultivate her to the Nascent Soul stage before making her his Daopanion and pursuing dual cultivation together. In the ck Mountain Sect, Yu Linglong''s status was higher than the sect master. "The masked man killed people with a knife, which was actually swordsmanship. Xuanzhong Mountain is highly suspicious," the disciple said, "Elder Whirlwind has now returned, and the sect master has summoned all disciples and elders outside, preparing to pressure Xuanzhong Mountain!" Hearing this, Yu Linglong''s smile became more charming: "It seems that the ck Chicken Old Demon is really about to step into thete Nascent Soul stage." The disciple kneeling below pretended not to hear Yu Linglong addressing the ck Chicken Old Demon in such a way. At this moment, there seemed to be the sound of clothes slipping. Yu Linglong opened her vermilion lips and said to the disciple below: "Do you dare to climb up here?" The disciple''s heart wavered. He knew Yu Linglong was dissatisfied with the ck Chicken Old Demon, but he hurriedly refused: "I don''t dare!" Yu Linglongughed, patting her chest: "You have the desire but not the courage. Come here, I won''t tell anyone." Cold sweat appeared on the disciple''s forehead. He didn''t want to stay here any longer, fearing he might really lose control. Between beauty and life, he knew which was more important. No matter how much Elder Yu Linglong disliked the ck Chicken Old Demon, she was not someone he could touch. However, at this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from outside. The disciple''s face changed, and he hurriedly left: "I''ll go check." He didn''t want to stay here any longer. At this moment, outside the ck Mountain Sect''s mountain gate, Qi Yuan held arge sword. On the surface, it was arge sword, but in reality, it was a kitchen knife. Qi Yuan had wrapped it in metal to make it look like a treasured sword. He walked across the Bone Bridge, killing five disciples guarding the bridge with one sh. He also cut off the only entrance bridge to the sect. Except for the Foundation Establishment and Core Formation cultivators, ordinary disciples would be trapped in the ck Mountain Sect, unable to leave. "State your name, thief! How dare you cause trouble in our ck Mountain Sect!" Several Foundation Establishment stewards appeared, looking fierce and angry. They were furious, as it was always the ck Mountain Sect causing trouble for others, and now someone dared toe to their sect to cause trouble. "ck Mountain Sect, you killed my whole family. I have painstakingly cultivated for a hundred years, and now my skills areplete. Today, I will annihte your ck Mountain Sect!" Qi Yuan shouted, fabricating an identity for himself. "So, it''s one of the survivors." The ck-bearded steward wasn''t surprised. The ck Mountain Sect often exterminated entire families, so survivors weremon. "A hundred years ago, you managed to escape. If you had lived in hiding, you might have enjoyed a peaceful old age. Now that you''ve returned to the ck Mountain Sect to die, it''s unwise. Your bloodline will end today!" The ck-bearded steward roared. Qi Yuan was stunned. He was too into his role. "You dare to cut off my bloodline!" His eyes turned red: "You all must die!" As he spoke, he swung hisrge sword horizontally. Qi Yuan was originally at the peak of Qi Refinement. In the game, his strength continued to grow and fed back into reality. Though the feedback strength was less than one percent, it was enough for Qi Yuan to surpass all at the peak of Qi Refinement. He could even easily kill a Foundation Establishment cultivator. With the modified technique, the knife developed intelligence. Holding the knife, Qi Yuan''s strength reached a new level. He could cut off a Core Formation cultivator''s head with one sh! Let alone these Foundation Establishment stewards? The gale created by therge sword directly smashed the three Foundation Establishment stewards against the mountain gate''s stone. Spurt! The Foundation Establishment stewards spat blood, their hearts shattered. Qi Yuan raised therge sword and shed the ck Mountain Sect''s mountain gate. "A hundred years ago, you killed my whole family!" "Today, I will annihte your entire sect!" Qi Yuan''s voice was like rolling thunder, soaring into the sky. Inside the ck Mountain Sect, seeing the fall of several stewards, the disciples trembled with fear. This was too formidable. If they stepped forward to stop him, it would be suicide. Only the Core Formation elders could handle this. Sure enough, as Qi Yuan split open the mountain gate, two Core Formation elders appeared together inside the ck Mountain Sect. Their faces were filled with endless fury. The spiritual energy in the space began to stir! All the disciples who saw this were invigorated. Those Foundation Establishment stewards and disciples also stepped forward to besiege Qi Yuan. Seeing this, Qi Yuan didn''t hesitate. Therge sword swept across! The powerful wind instantly killed dozens of disciples on the spot. The Core Formation elders in the sky were furious. It was the first time they had seen someone specifically targeting disciples. However, seeing Qi Yuan''s moves, they noticed something: "Did you kill Ancestor Bai Ji?" The Core Formation elder, Elder Whirlwind, had returned from outside and examined Ancestor Bai Ji''s body, knowing quite a bit. Qi Yuan looked at Elder Whirlwind, swinging therge sword: "Since you figured it out, I can''t let you live!" He flew into the sky. Seeing this, the two Core Formation elders had a suspicious look in their eyes. "Why don''t you have a golden core in your body?" "Are you not a Core Formation cultivator?" Qi Yuan''s answer was therge sword! Chapter 36: Yu Linglong Chapter 36: Yu Linglong "My Golden Core... is in the sky!" Qi Yuan shouted, wielding his great sword with a fierce downward sh! Elder Whirlwind felt a tremendous threat and dared not face the sword head-on. His heart was even more shocked. "You''re not a Golden Core cultivator!" Finally, he realized something. The shock in his heart was even more intense. Not a Golden Core, yet overpowering a Golden Core! Is there really such a monstrous Foundation Establishment cultivator in the world? "No, I am a Golden Core cultivator. I have a Golden Core!" Qi Yuan quickly argued. It had to be said, the three-way battle looked ratherical, reminiscent of a schoolyard brawl. The magical duel did not attract the attention of the ck Mountain Sect disciples, but the content of the argument did. Qi Yuan wielded his great sword, thrashing the two opponents. In less than ten breaths, hepletely gained the upper hand. Suddenly, Elder Whirlwind cast a spell, seemingly realizing something, his eyes widening. He shouted, "Run! This isn''t a human!" "Yes, I''m not Foundation Establishment. I''m Golden Core!" Qi Yuan naturally wouldnt give the Golden Core elders a chance to escape. With a downward sh, he split the two Golden Core elders into pieces, without even leaving them a chance to be whole. Everything happened too quickly. The two Golden Core elders had barely fought Qi Yuan for ten breaths before being in. The ck Mountain Sect had seven Golden Core cultivators, including the sect leader. With the Bai Ji Old Ancestor dead and now two more in, only four Golden Core elders remained. The loss to the ck Mountain Sect was nearly half. At this moment, other strong members of the ck Mountain Sect, no longer merely spectators or having emerged from seclusion, arrived at the mountain gate. Leading them was the ck Mountain Sect''s leader, ck Wind Daoist. He wore a grey robe, had a youthful appearance with white hair, looking quite old despite his age. Yu Linglong stood beside ck Wind Daoist, curiously gazing at Qi Yuan, asionally casting flirtatious nces. The other two Golden Core elders looked solemn, staring intently at Qi Yuan. ck Wind Daoist looked at the ruins and remained unmoved. "Attacking our mountain gate is going too far. Though we are a small sect, Bai Ji Old Ancestor is my adoptive father. If you leave now, we will let this matter rest. In the past, our ck Mountain Sect exterminated your family. Now, youve killed three of our Golden Core elders. We can call it even." ck Wind Daoist could be flexible, showing weakness to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan, however, did not move, assessing the ck Mountain Sect members, contemting how to quickly eliminate them. Seeing Qi Yuan''s silence, ck Wind Daoist continued, "If you persist, our ck Mountain Sect isn''t a pushover. The oue is uncertain! And do you know that Bai Ji Old Ancestor is my adoptive father?" Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow. "You killed my entire family and now threaten me? Do you think I''m just a pushover?" ck Wind Daoist was stunned. Beside him, Yu Linglongughed charmingly. "Little brother, you''re quite interesting. If you''re willing to spare the ck Mountain Sect, I... would be willing to spend a night of passion with you." ck Wind Daoist frowned but said nothing. Qi Yuan shouted, "Using a honey trap, how despicable. Today, I will wipe you all out!" Qi Yuan had no interest in arguing further, directly attacking. Arguing was boring and he wasnt good at it. In arguments, he never won. ck Wind Daoists expression turned cold. "You seek death!" ck Wind Daoist did not hesitate. He took out a formation g, throwing it into the air. "Form the array!" Instantly, he activated the sect''s grand formation. All the Qi Condensation disciples turned pale, and the Foundation Establishment enforcers also looked pale. In contrast, the four Golden Core elders appeared more robust, their auras growing stronger. The grand formation of the ck Mountain Sect drained the cultivation of all disciples and enforcers, channeling it to the Golden Core elders, instantly boosting their power. Qi Yuan saw this, and with a forceful swing of his great sword, ck Wind Daoist remained calm. Now feeling as if he had reached thete Golden Core stage, he let out a round, shiny Golden Core. "Take this strike!" ck Wind Daoist attacked with his strongest Golden Core strike. The Golden Core was the most precious item for a Golden Core cultivator, the essence of their Taoist arts. Using this technique, ck Wind Daoist seemed invincible. "My Golden Core is of the middle third grade, a heavy iron Golden Core. It is the most sturdy. Even a Nascent Soul cultivator cannot easily shatter it. Your techniques are exquisite, your lethal moves abundant, and yourbat experience surpasses ours. If we fight in a prolonged battle, we will surely be picked off one by one. So, I use my Golden Core to overpower you!" ck Wind Daoist''s greatest advantage was his higher cultivation realm. So, he used the most reliable move to suppress Qi Yuan with the heavy iron Golden Core. It was a nearly unbeatable tactic against lower realm cultivators. However, seeing the Golden Core, Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. "Its not even as big as a football, and you think you can suppress me!" Had ck Wind Daoist fought Qi Yuan fairly, the battle might have dragged on. But presenting the Golden Core was a fatal mistake. Qi Yuans de specialized in slicing through Golden Cores! Qi Yuan performed the Heavenly sh Sword Technique again. With the essence of the sun and moon converging in him, the enormous great sword shattered, revealing a butcher knife. ck Wind Daoist was dumbfounded. A butcher knife? He didnt have much time to process it, as a dire premonition surged within him. He instinctively tried to retract the Golden Core, but it was toote. The knife sliced through the Golden Core like a hot knife through butter, as if it were cutting through an egg. ck Wind Daoist, his aura copsing, was on the brink of death. "Impossible..." ck Wind Daoist couldn''t believe it. His heavy iron Golden Core, equivalent to a mountain in weight, was cut apart. Qi Yuan coldly remarked, "It''s not that I''m too strong; it''s that your Golden Core is too small." Reflecting, Qi Yuan thought, in the future, if he forged a Golden Core, it must berge, not like ck Wind Daoists egg-sized core, easily split in one cut. With that, Qi Yuan, holding the butcher knife, no longer concealed his power. "Kill!" He charged at the remaining three Golden Core elders. The intense battle saw no regard for the lives of the disciples, who were swiftly ughtered. Within ten breaths, Qi Yuan beheaded another Golden Core elder with the Heavenly sh Sword Technique. One remaining elder, heavily injured, was betrayed by Yu Linglong, who absorbed his Golden Core to restore her cultivation. Now, only Yu Linglong remained among the Golden Core elders. Covered in blood, her attire in tatters, exposing her smooth skin, she pleaded with Qi Yuan, "Spare my life, please." "Humph!" Qi Yuan ignored her, shing relentlessly. Yu Linglong, in desperation, confessed, "I possess the Purple Bamboo body. Ive remained pure, keeping my virginity. Bai Ji Old Ancestor coveted my purity, investing resources in me to cultivate me to the Nascent Soul stage, to then dual cultivate with me, reaching the legendary Purple Mansion realm. If you spare me, Ill serve you and help you achieve the Purple Mansion destiny!" Qi Yuan paused. "Purple Mansion?" Seeing hope, Yu Linglong continued, "If you engage with me now, you can reach the Nascent Soul stage today. If you wait until I reach the Nascent Soul stage, you could enter the Purple Mansion realm by spending a night with me!" Qi Yuan, contemting, realized, "So, you''re the reserve of Bai Ji Old Ancestor? I can''t let you live! A Nascent Soul stage Bai Ji Old Ancestor is already terrifying enough, let alone one in the Purple Mansion stage!" With that, he swiftly decapitated Yu Linglong, shattering her Golden Core. Yu Linglong was dead beyond recovery. Qi Yuan, relieved, said, "Lucky she mentioned her Purple Bamboo body. Otherwise, if I had left, Bai Ji Old Ancestor might have revived her body, using it to step into the Purple Mansion realm." Pouring special corpse-dissolving liquid on her body, Qi Yuan turned her into a puddle, then burned it dry, collecting the residue into his storage bag. "This way, Bai Ji Old Ancestor can''t obtain her purity." Unsettled, he decided, "Not safe enough!" Burning the remnants again, he ensuredplete destruction, then turned to the ck Mountain Sect, eyes full of killing intent. "Some disciples still live. I must finish them off and loot their library before fleeing!" With the sect formation draining the disciples'' and enforcers'' cultivation, most turned into dry corpses, but a few survived. Qi Yuan would leave no one behind. Chapter 37: Qi Yuan’s Scheme Chapter 37: Qi Yuans Scheme After finishing off thest of his enemies, Qi Yuan ransacked the entire Heishan Sect like a whirlwind. Due to limited time, he focused on the library. To Qi Yuan, cultivation methods were the most important. The vast knowledge umted from countless methods,bined with his ability to see hidden information, allowed him to continually refine the "Qi Yuan Sutra" and forge his own path to immortality. "It''s time to leave," Qi Yuan thought, estimating the time and quickly departing from Heishan Sect. ... Duan Qianrou, dressed in a simple, elegant outfit, was seated in a Yun Rabbit Carriage. The Yun Rabbit, a creature with three heads and eight legs, could travel both onnd and in the air. It was very stable, making it an excellent choice for pulling carriages. Everyone, when negotiating with Heishan Sect this time, we must stand united and not back down. Giving two-tenths of our blood crystals to Heishan Sect is our limit; we can''t give more! said a burly man. In the Yun Rabbit Carriage were more than ten people, all mine owners from Wuxue City. Recently, Heishan Sect demanded that the amount of blood crystals turned over by the mine owners be increased from two-tenths to three-tenths. This demand infuriated the mine owners. Wuxue City was not under Heishan Sect''s jurisdiction. Paying two-tenths was already unreasonable, and now they demanded three-tenths, which was outrageous. Sigh, Lao Wang, what good is our united front? Heishan Sect has Hei Ji Laoyao backing them. Even the three major cultivation sects have to give them face. How can we, a bunch of rogue cultivators, fight against Heishan Sect? Im afraid if we dont increase the tribute, we wont make it back to Wuxue City, an elderly cultivator said, his voice filled with helplessness. Everyone''s faces turned solemn. They knew that Heishan Sect was ruthless enough to carry out such threats. The elders of Heishan Sect were notorious for their cruelty. Even the seemingly delicate Yu Linglong had practiced killing as part of her cultivation before being taken as Hei Ji Laoyaos concubine. As for Heishan Sects disciples, many were robbers before joining, known for their brutal nature. Sigh, if only a sword immortal woulde and wipe out Heishan Sect, that would be great! someone mused. Even the three major sects can''t do anything about Heishan Sect; where would a sword immortale from? Lao Wang, keep your voice down. Dont let Heishan Sects people hear you. Duan Qianrou, sitting in the carriage, felt a bit mncholy. Just then, the Yun Rabbit Carriage slowed down. Everyone inside tensed, fearing they had encountered Heishan Sects people. When the curtains were pulled back, they saw a handsome young man standing there. Duan Qianrou was surprised to recognize the young man as the one who had been talking to her mother earlier that day. What was he doing so close to Heishan Sects headquarters? Could he be a disciple of Heishan Sect? If so, she felt a surge of disgust, as she believed there were no good people in Heishan Sect. Excuse me, the young man, Qi Yuan, said politely. Could you tell me which market nearby has a Ling Tian Pavilion? Relieved that he was merely asking for directions, everyone rxed. They were just worried he might be from Heishan Sect. Tianyun Market has one, Duan Qianrou answered. Thank you! Qi Yuan replied with a courteous bow, feeling thankful. He truly believed there were good people in the world. Why are you here at Heishan Sect? Duan Qianrou asked, curious. I came to watch the stars, Qi Yuan quickly improvised, not skilled at lying. Duan Qianrou chuckled. I was being too forward. By the way, Heishan Sect is very dangerous. If you dont have to, you should leave quickly. Youre right, its too dangerous here. I should run away! Qi Yuan said, sprinting off. Watching Qi Yuans quick departure, everyone felt a bit puzzled. Do you know that boy? Lao Wang asked, noting Qi Yuan''s unusual personality. No, Duan Qianrou denied. Everyone epted her response, thinking she was just a kind-hearted woman. The encounter was quickly forgotten as they approached Heishan Sects gate. Hey, why is the Bone Bridge broken? someone noticed. To reach Heishan Sect, one had to cross the Bone Bridge, which was now gone. Look over there! someone pointed inside Heishan Sect. Using their spells to look inside, they saw the destruction and corpses scattered everywhere. Thats a Core Formation Elder someone stammered. Heishan Sect has been wiped out! Everyone was stunned. This was Heishan Sect, known for its tyranny. To wipe them out required at least a Nascent Soul elder. Who would dare provoke ck Chicken Demon ? All eyes turned to Lao Wang, who had earlier wished for a sword immortal to destroy Heishan Sect. It wasnt me! I didnt do it! Lao Wang protested. Duan Qianrou, however, thought of the young man they had just encountered. Had he seen something? Everyone had their own thoughts, but they all knew that the kingdom of Dashang was about to plunge into chaos. ... Tianyun Market. Qi Yuan walked briskly. After leaving Heishan Sect, he realized he hadnt covered his tracks well. Although he had destroyed Yu Linglongs body to prevent ck Chicken Demon from using it to break through to the Nascent Soul or even Purple Mansion stage, he worried there might be other cultivators with the same special body type in Heishan Sect. To avoid furtherplications, he decided to spread the information about Heishan Sects special body types. This way, when ck Chicken Demon came out of seclusion and found Heishan Sect destroyed, he would only find chaos, with no bodies left to use. To achieve this, Qi Yuan aimed to spread the information through Ling Tian Pavilion, a major distributor of various jade slips used formunication and information exchange across Dashang. Essentially, he nned to use theirwork to ensure every cultivator knew about Heishan Sect''s secrets. This would inevitably lead to countless cultivators risking their lives to im the body types for themselves, leaving ck Chicken Demon with nothing but frustration and rage. As he thought of this n, Qi Yuan quickened his pace towards Ling Tian Pavilion, knowing it was the best way to ensure his safety and thoroughly disrupt Heishan Sects remnants. Chapter 38: The Struggle Chapter 38: The Struggle At Ling Tian Pavilion. Bu Chisu, dressed in a simple Taoist robe, was holding an incense burner, with fragrant smoke curling up. There are three simplicities in cultivation: simple clothes, simple food, and simple Creak. The door was pushed open. Steward, theres business. The servant, familiar with Bu Chisu, entered without knocking. Bu Chisu, with a gentle temperament, was not angry but looked toward the door where Qi Yuan stood. What can I do for you, esteemed guest? I want to use your Ling Tian Pavilion to make an announcement! Here is the price list. Please take a look and choose the tier you prefer, Bu Chisu handed the price list to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan nced at the prices and smacked his lips. The prices were indeed high, starting at dozens of spirit stones. If he hadnt made a fortune at Heishan Sect, he wouldnt even be able to afford an ad. Ill choose the 3,000 spirit stones tier, Qi Yuan decided after some hesitation. This tier would suffice for his needs. Once many people knew there was a Purple Bamboo Body at Heishan Sect, they would definitely flock there to scramble for the corpses. Most people couldnt recognize a Purple Bamboo Body anyway. What information do you wish to publish? Hearing the amount, Bu Chisu took another look at Qi Yuan, trying to guess his identity. I want to announce that Heishan Sect has a Purple Bamboo Body! Qi Yuan lowered his voice. What? Bu Chisus eyebrows twitched as countless thoughts shed through his mind. He looked at Qi Yuan with a slight smile. Do you have a grudge against Heishan Sect? Trying to make their disciples restless, I see! Qi Yuan nodded. This person was half right. He wanted Heishan Sects disciples to be uneasy even in death. Firstly, if there really was a Purple Bamboo Body, it wouldnt fall into ck Chicken Demons hands. Secondly, when ck Chicken Demon emerged from seclusion, he would find nothing at Heishan Sect, making it impossible to find the culprit. Qi Yuan nned to drag everyone down with him. If it were any other pavilion, they might not dare to take this business for fear of offending Heishan Sect. But Ling Tian Pavilion isnt afraid. Ill take the deal! Bu Chisu said confidently. Qi Yuan handed the spirit stones to Bu Chisu, feeling a pang of pain. These spirit stones hadnt even had a chance to warm his pocket. Fortunately, he had looted quite a bit. Leaving Ling Tian Pavilion, Qi Yuan secretly boarded a spirit boat and returned to Shen Guang Sect overnight. Back at Seven Colors Peak, he copsed into bed, exhausted from the battle at Heishan Sect. Meanwhile, two pieces of information swept through the cultivation world of Dashang, causing a sensation. The first was that Heishan Sect had a Purple Bamboo Body. The second was that Heishan Sect had been exterminated. Some who didnt know the truth, upon learning the sequence of events, sensed a great terror. Someone powerful had discovered the Purple Bamboo Body and wiped out Heishan Sect. Opinions variedsome didnt believe it, thinking it was a rumor; some were delighted; some spected about the mysterious powerful being daring enough to annihte Heishan Sect. Quick-witted individuals, meanwhile, disguised themselves and snuck into Heishan Sect under cover of darkness. Within Heishan Sect, bodies were strewn everywhere, and blood flowed continuously. A barefoot man in ck clothes stealthily climbed into Heishan Sect, his eyes gleaming with surprise as he surveyed the corpses. It seems Im the first here. My quick thinking and bravery paid off, he thought. Suddenly, a cold voice rang out, You, Nuodian Monk, with your thick eyebrows, are also after the Purple Bamboo Body? What, nning to refine it into your own puppet? The man in ck was shocked, seeing three others in ck. Who are you? How did you find me? Nuodian Monk, who else here always walks barefoot? a crisp female voice mocked, entwining her arm with one of the men in ck, indicating they were partners. Just then, an angry voice shouted, I am the real Nuodian Monk! Who are you, impersonating me? Another barefoot man in ck appeared. The five men in ck nced at each other, not bothering to argue further. Heishan Sect being wiped out and then news of a Purple Bamboo Bodyit seems the perpetrator has grand ambitions, the female voice said, her tone serious. To annihte Heishan Sect, it must have taken at least a Nascent Soul elder. Yet theres no sign of a Nascent Souls power. Could it be a Core Formation cultivator? one of the men spected. Probably not an ordinary Core Formation cultivator, another added. The wounds appear to be from a sword, not a saber. Could it be someone from the Floating Mountain? the man with the woman pondered. Immediately, the barefoot man retorted, Not only the Floating Mountain uses swords! The other barefoot man angrily shouted, You from Floating Mountain, impersonating me! They pondered who might have destroyed Heishan Sect. The woman then reminded them, Finding out who destroyed Heishan Sect is not our primary concern. Remember why we are here. Maybe someone is ying a trick on us, and there is no Purple Bamboo Body here at all! The five spread their divine senses, scanning the area. A Purple Bamboo Worm? the woman eximed, holding a worm. The others expressions changed. Where there are Purple Bamboo Worms, there must be a Purple Bamboo Body nearby. It seems there is indeed a Purple Bamboo Body here! Everyone''s breathing quickened. The significance of a Purple Bamboo Body, which could help ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator reach the Purple Mansion realm, was not lost on them. They immediately began examining the corpses to find the Purple Bamboo Body. Suddenly, a barefoot man stared at some dirt. The Core Formation True Person Yu Linglong of Heishan Sect is missing. He then shifted his gaze. Could it be that the Purple Bamboo Body has already been taken by the one who destroyed the sect? What are we doing here then? said an elder who had been silent, his voice raspy. At that moment, the second barefoot man grabbed the corpse of the Heishan Sects leader. Nuodian Monk, how dare you! The others immediately joined in, causing the corpse to be torn apart. The poor leader of Heishan Sect couldnt rest in peace even in death. This isnt the Purple Bamboo Body. Why fight over it? the barefoot man shouted. This may not be the Purple Bamboo Body, but its a Blue Bamboo Body, slightly less valuable. Ground into powder, it can nurture a special herb that produces a Blue Infant Fruit, enhancing Nascent Soul cultivation, the woman exined. I didnt expect the leader to be Yu Linglongs father, or perhaps her grandfather? Fortunately, someone discovered this early; otherwise, within two hundred years, ck Chicken Demon would certainly have reached the Purple Mansion realm! The thought sent chills through them. Such an event would drastically change the power dynamics in Dashang. However, this fear was fleeting. After fighting over the sect leaders corpse, the Nascent Soul experts continued their search. Given the frequent appearance of Purple and Blue Bamboo Bodies, there might be other special bodies here. They couldnt let any corpses go. Thus began a fierce battle for the corpses within Heishan Sect. Unaware of these events, Qi Yuan stretchedzily, feeling refreshed. Finally, I can rx and y games. Chapter 40: The Unexpected Change in the Forbidden Clothes Chapter 40: The Unexpected Change in the Forbidden Clothes Returning from the foot of the peak, Qi Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, no one suspects it was me! Lingtian Pavilion is really impressive! A powerful figure leveled the entire ck Mountain Sectst night! I wonder which Nascent Soul elder took action. Did anyone from our Shinguang Sect go? Sure enough, most people are focused on the Purple Bamboo Physique now! Even if Old Monster ck Chickenes out, he probably won''t be able to find the culprit. Qi Yuan muttered to himself. As night fell, Qi Yuan once again entered the game world. The first thing he did was chat with his online friend Jin Li. Currently, in the Southern Qian Kingdom, Aunt Qin disyed Emperor-level strength on the day of the duel, defeating the national teacher of the Nan Feng Kingdom. The Prime Minister of the Southern Qian Kingdom, Sima Ting, looked extremely displeased. Jin Lis short-term task waspleted. However, the crisis had not yet been resolved. Ive never been a qualified emperor. Once the turmoil in the Southern Qian settles, I... will leave the Southern Qian. What do you think? Through Linglong Yuxi, Jin Li sent these words to Qi Yuan. She tightly clutched Yuxi, feeling a bit uneasy. This time, Qi Yuan''s message took a dozen breaths toe through. Jin Li quickly read it. Whats the fun in being an emperor? Once the task is done, just leave! Why not join me in hunting monsters? Its much more fun! Seeing thest sentence, a smile curled up at Jin Lis lips. Okay, with you. The unqualified empress had another sleepless night, tossing and turning. Meanwhile, the instigator, Qi Yuan, was holding his great sword and began his hunting spree. However, upon stepping into the depths of the Forbidden Clothes, Qi Yuan squinted his eyes. Somethings off. He noticed that todays Forbidden Clothes was somewhat different from usual. On a crooked tree, most of the branches were broken, exposing thorny fractures, with a piece of gray pants hanging on it. This isnt... caused by me. Is there someone else? The monsters he killed would always turn to ashes, bing his experience points. There would definitely not be such a scenario where things were shattered. His gaze grew solemn, bing more cautious. After all, in this world, there were treacherous ministers like Sima Ting, so there must be other human NPCs. There might be such NPCs within the Forbidden Clothes. Qi Yuan was extremely cautious, observing for a while. But he only found a few broken clothing monsters. The other clothing monsters were the same as usual. Qi Yuan hesitated, Should I continue hunting? If he didnt figure out the situation, he would feel uneasy. Unfortunately, he sneaked around all night but couldnt find anything unusual. The clothing monsters in the Forbidden Clothes were all the same as before, hanging silently on the trees like ghosts. Am I scaring myself? Qi Yuan retreated from the depths of the Forbidden Clothes, deciding to dig a hole. After all, whenever he was scared, hiding under the covers would dissipate his fear. ording to the first principle of ghosts, they cant harm people hiding under the covers. Qi Yuan decided to hide in a pit. The small space inside the pit, with no venttion on all sides, felt like some special spots in chicken games, providing a false sense of security. The cool moonlight shone on the trees, and not far away, a half green robe hung, its torn clothing seemed ripped by animal ws, fluttering in the wind. Qi Yuan quickly dug a pit with his great sword. He immediately crawled into the pit. Seeing the soil all around with no other space, Qi Yuan felt greatly relieved, It does feel much better, just need to block the entrance. He stood up, intending to block the entrance and bury himself underground. But when he raised his head, he met a pair of deep, hollow eyes! At the mouth of the pit, there was a head silently staring at Qi Yuan. This head seemed to wear a mask, half ck and half white. The white part looked like a cold corpse with threeyers of powder applied by a novice mortician, trying to restore the deceased''s facial expression, but still felt eerie. You have no martial ethics! Qi Yuan was startled! Anyone about to sleep, suddenly raising their head to see a pair of eyes staring silently at them, would react the same way as Qi Yuan. Dominant power! Seeing this creature, Qi Yuans first reaction was to use his dominant power. Instantly, Qi Yuan''s strength skyrocketed crazily. Twice, three times, four times, five times! Dominant power, truly dominant power. He wielded his great sword and charged at the unknown creature. Kill! With a sh of the great sword. Underneath the mask, Qi Yuan saw a hint of red. The unknown creature still stared at Qi Yuan. Its eyes revealed a trace of eeriness. A wisp of red gas, like chemical gas from a gas cylinder, surged towards Qi Yuan. Only then did Qi Yuan see the full appearance of the unknown creature. A ck and white mask face, clothes entwined with white and red strips of cloth, and a human arm in one sleeve, but the palm had long, ink-ck nails. Fallen Forbidden Zone Lord, Ugly Clothes Monster King, Level 95. A big boss? Ah! Qi Yuan thrust his great sword. With the dominant power boost, this sh should be enough to wound a level 90 monster. But this sh only made the unknown creature take half a step back. Meanwhile, the red gas merged into Qi Yuans body. Instantly, Qi Yuan felt his body stiffen. The red gas seemed to turn into red threads, binding his internal organs, trying to turn him into a puppet. Too tough, run! Level 95! He was only level 88, with a 7-level difference, including a major level difference. Gotta run! However, knowing it was the Lord of the Fallen Forbidden Zone, Qi Yuan felt somewhat relieved. NPC, he could see its health bar, he could kill it! But now, he had to run! Qi Yuan ran quickly, using his dominant power to the extreme. The Ugly Clothes Monster King just followed from a distance, seemingly not in a hurry to catch Qi Yuan. Not sure how long he ran, Qi Yuan felt exhausted and empty. He also noticed the Ugly Clothes Monster King had stopped chasing. He breathed a sigh of relief. After running a few more miles. No, I need to dig a hole and sleep, Im totally spent. He quickly picked up his great sword to dig a pit. But he was stunned. Is this a graveyard? A burial mound? Doesnt matter, if I dont dig now, Ill be forced to log out! Dear grandpas, please lend me your preciousnd, well just be neighbors for one night. In the burial mound, a thin mist lingered. Dpidated tombstones toppled over, and a grave was covered in lush wormwood. Underneath, there was a hole with centipedes with many tiny legs crawling inside. Qi Yuan found a spot away from the graves and dug a big pit. Qi Yuan was relieved he didnt dig into any neighbor''s home. He quickly buried the pit, lyingfortably inside. But as he closed his eyes, he felt he touched something slippery. Could it be I touched that old man''s skull? With such thoughts, Qi Yuan logged out. On the Seven-colored Peak, he couldnt hold on and fell into a deep sleep. Half an hourter, in the Forbidden Clothes, in the burial mound. Firecrackers and the sound of gongs resounded. It seemed like a funeral, yet also like a wedding. A group of clothing monsters came from the mist in droves, dancing and igniting their own clothes. The burial mound was brightly lit, with clothing monsters raving. Chapter 40: The Unexpected Change in the Forbidden Clothes Chapter 40: The Unexpected Change in the Forbidden Clothes Returning from the foot of the peak, Qi Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, no one suspects it was me! Lingtian Pavilion is really impressive! A powerful figure leveled the entire ck Mountain Sectst night! I wonder which Nascent Soul elder took action. Did anyone from our Shinguang Sect go?N?v(el)B\\jnn Sure enough, most people are focused on the Purple Bamboo Physique now! Even if Old Monster ck Chickenes out, he probably won''t be able to find the culprit. Qi Yuan muttered to himself. As night fell, Qi Yuan once again entered the game world. The first thing he did was chat with his online friend Jin Li. Currently, in the Southern Qian Kingdom, Aunt Qin disyed Emperor-level strength on the day of the duel, defeating the national teacher of the Nan Feng Kingdom. The Prime Minister of the Southern Qian Kingdom, Sima Ting, looked extremely displeased. Jin Lis short-term task waspleted. However, the crisis had not yet been resolved. Ive never been a qualified emperor. Once the turmoil in the Southern Qian settles, I... will leave the Southern Qian. What do you think? Through Linglong Yuxi, Jin Li sent these words to Qi Yuan. She tightly clutched Yuxi, feeling a bit uneasy. This time, Qi Yuan''s message took a dozen breaths toe through. Jin Li quickly read it. Whats the fun in being an emperor? Once the task is done, just leave! Why not join me in hunting monsters? Its much more fun! Seeing thest sentence, a smile curled up at Jin Lis lips. Okay, with you. The unqualified empress had another sleepless night, tossing and turning. Meanwhile, the instigator, Qi Yuan, was holding his great sword and began his hunting spree. However, upon stepping into the depths of the Forbidden Clothes, Qi Yuan squinted his eyes. Somethings off. He noticed that todays Forbidden Clothes was somewhat different from usual. On a crooked tree, most of the branches were broken, exposing thorny fractures, with a piece of gray pants hanging on it. This isnt... caused by me. Is there someone else? The monsters he killed would always turn to ashes, bing his experience points. There would definitely not be such a scenario where things were shattered. His gaze grew solemn, bing more cautious. After all, in this world, there were treacherous ministers like Sima Ting, so there must be other human NPCs. There might be such NPCs within the Forbidden Clothes. Qi Yuan was extremely cautious, observing for a while. But he only found a few broken clothing monsters. The other clothing monsters were the same as usual. Qi Yuan hesitated, Should I continue hunting? If he didnt figure out the situation, he would feel uneasy. Unfortunately, he sneaked around all night but couldnt find anything unusual. The clothing monsters in the Forbidden Clothes were all the same as before, hanging silently on the trees like ghosts. Am I scaring myself? Qi Yuan retreated from the depths of the Forbidden Clothes, deciding to dig a hole. After all, whenever he was scared, hiding under the covers would dissipate his fear. ording to the first principle of ghosts, they cant harm people hiding under the covers. Qi Yuan decided to hide in a pit. The small space inside the pit, with no venttion on all sides, felt like some special spots in chicken games, providing a false sense of security. The cool moonlight shone on the trees, and not far away, a half green robe hung, its torn clothing seemed ripped by animal ws, fluttering in the wind. Qi Yuan quickly dug a pit with his great sword. He immediately crawled into the pit. Seeing the soil all around with no other space, Qi Yuan felt greatly relieved, It does feel much better, just need to block the entrance. He stood up, intending to block the entrance and bury himself underground. But when he raised his head, he met a pair of deep, hollow eyes! At the mouth of the pit, there was a head silently staring at Qi Yuan. This head seemed to wear a mask, half ck and half white. The white part looked like a cold corpse with threeyers of powder applied by a novice mortician, trying to restore the deceased''s facial expression, but still felt eerie. You have no martial ethics! Qi Yuan was startled! Anyone about to sleep, suddenly raising their head to see a pair of eyes staring silently at them, would react the same way as Qi Yuan. Dominant power! Seeing this creature, Qi Yuans first reaction was to use his dominant power. Instantly, Qi Yuan''s strength skyrocketed crazily. Twice, three times, four times, five times! Dominant power, truly dominant power. He wielded his great sword and charged at the unknown creature. Kill! With a sh of the great sword. Underneath the mask, Qi Yuan saw a hint of red. The unknown creature still stared at Qi Yuan. Its eyes revealed a trace of eeriness. A wisp of red gas, like chemical gas from a gas cylinder, surged towards Qi Yuan. Only then did Qi Yuan see the full appearance of the unknown creature. A ck and white mask face, clothes entwined with white and red strips of cloth, and a human arm in one sleeve, but the palm had long, ink-ck nails. Fallen Forbidden Zone Lord, Ugly Clothes Monster King, Level 95. A big boss? Ah! Qi Yuan thrust his great sword. With the dominant power boost, this sh should be enough to wound a level 90 monster. But this sh only made the unknown creature take half a step back. Meanwhile, the red gas merged into Qi Yuans body. Instantly, Qi Yuan felt his body stiffen. The red gas seemed to turn into red threads, binding his internal organs, trying to turn him into a puppet. Too tough, run! Level 95! He was only level 88, with a 7-level difference, including a major level difference. Gotta run! However, knowing it was the Lord of the Fallen Forbidden Zone, Qi Yuan felt somewhat relieved. NPC, he could see its health bar, he could kill it! But now, he had to run! Qi Yuan ran quickly, using his dominant power to the extreme. The Ugly Clothes Monster King just followed from a distance, seemingly not in a hurry to catch Qi Yuan. Not sure how long he ran, Qi Yuan felt exhausted and empty. He also noticed the Ugly Clothes Monster King had stopped chasing. He breathed a sigh of relief. After running a few more miles. No, I need to dig a hole and sleep, Im totally spent. He quickly picked up his great sword to dig a pit. But he was stunned. Is this a graveyard? A burial mound? Doesnt matter, if I dont dig now, Ill be forced to log out! Dear grandpas, please lend me your preciousnd, well just be neighbors for one night. In the burial mound, a thin mist lingered. Dpidated tombstones toppled over, and a grave was covered in lush wormwood. Underneath, there was a hole with centipedes with many tiny legs crawling inside. Qi Yuan found a spot away from the graves and dug a big pit. Qi Yuan was relieved he didnt dig into any neighbor''s home. He quickly buried the pit, lyingfortably inside. But as he closed his eyes, he felt he touched something slippery. Could it be I touched that old man''s skull? With such thoughts, Qi Yuan logged out. On the Seven-colored Peak, he couldnt hold on and fell into a deep sleep. Half an hourter, in the Forbidden Clothes, in the burial mound. Firecrackers and the sound of gongs resounded. It seemed like a funeral, yet also like a wedding. A group of clothing monsters came from the mist in droves, dancing and igniting their own clothes. The burial mound was brightly lit, with clothing monsters raving. Chapter 41: Let’s Get a Divorce! Chapter 41: Lets Get a Divorce! When Qi Yuan logged into the game again, he felt like making a video. "Guys, what should I do? My family arranged a ghost marriage for me!" Then, he would add a watermelon-head effect. On TikTok, thements might be, "Sister, stay strong." On some forum, thements might be, "Brother, you are blessed." Of course, these are all stereotypes. These responses wouldnt solve Qi Yuan''s current problem.N?v(el)B\\jnn He looked at his bride. He really wanted to see her face, her eyebrows, her arms, and her legs. Is it too much to want to see his bride? However, this bride... had no face. Not only did she have no face, but she also had no hands or legs. No... feet. "Sigh, I just took a nap, and now Im married to an NPC?" Qi Yuan was in a ce simr to a bridal chamber. On the window, there were paper flowers with the character "ϲ" (happiness) written on them. As soon as he entered the game, he was lying next to his bride. His bride was arge red wedding dress, in an ancient Chinese style, like those in ghost movies. If you looked closely, you could almost imagine a delicate and graceful bride. He looked at the clothing monster, or rather, the wedding dress monster in front of him. He was helpless: "I really want to solve you with a sword and turn you into an experience pack." The red wedding dress seemed to understand Qi Yuan''s words and shrank back a bit. However, Qi Yuan ultimately did not kill this NPC. When fighting the fallen zone lord, the ugly clothing monster emperor, the blood-red gas had entered Qi Yuan''s body. That gas was extremely troublesome for him, continuously weakening his attributes and even attempting to control his body. And that red gas had been dispelled by this wedding dress monster, Qi Yuan''s bride. Since she had helped him, how could he bear to turn her into an experience pack? Moreover, this wedding dress monster seemed to have some intelligence. Unlike other clothing monsters that would attack Qi Yuan on sight. He looked at the wedding dress monster, now named Little Bride, who was only a step away from him, and slowly said, "Who are you, what''s your name?" The wedding dress monster didn''t answer, remaining motionless. "No name?" "Don''t remember?" "Then let''s call you..." "Little Red?" "Little Monster?" "Little Bride!" Finally, Qi Yuan decided on a name for the wedding dress monster. The wedding dress monster''s name was temporarily set as Little Bride. Unfortunately, Little Bride had no face, no skin, no legs, no hands... well, if sleeves and pant legs count, then she did. "Sigh, I picked up a wife for nothing." Qi Yuan didn''t know if he was happy or sad. This wife still couldn''tmunicate normally with him. "Why did you marry me?" Qi Yuan continued to try tomunicate with Little Bride, although she didn''t seem capable ofmunication. To his surprise, Little Bride responded this time. She threw out a wooden que from her red sleeve. The wooden que was very old, with two words written on it. "Husband?" Yes, it had the word "husband" on it. "You want me to be your husband? So you married me while I was offline?" Qi Yuan was speechless. He had met something more unreasonable than himself. And it was an NPC. "No way, we didn''t go to the civil affairs bureau, this doesn''t count!" Qi Yuan continued. He didn''t want to be married to a piece of clothing. After all, "Brothers are like limbs, women are like clothes," but it can''t literally be clothes, right? Otherwise, how to manage married life? Little Bride''s sleeve clung tightly to Qi Yuan''s arm, not letting go. She couldn''t speak but expressed herself through actions. Qi Yuan was helpless: "Since you can use wooden ques tomunicate, at least take out more ques and introduce yourself." Looking at the limited information about Little Bride, Qi Yuan noticed she only had eight ques. "Where did they fall from?" Qi Yuan stared at Little Bride''s sleeve, "Can I put my hand in to find them?" Little Bride didn''t retreat, meaning she didn''t refuse. Qi Yuan put his hand into Little Bride''s sleeve, reaching her chest, appendix, liver, but found nothing. Little Bride seemed to react strongly, falling to the ground. Qi Yuan stopped searching and helped her up, looking at the eight ques. One que had a man on it, with the word "husband." One had a wedding dress, with the word "wife." One had a smiling face. One had a crying face. One had a hugging image. One had an image of holding hands. One had a sleeping image. One had an image of lying down. "Were you a meme creator in your past life?" Qi Yuan couldn''t help but joke. Seeing that Little Bride could express herself with wooden ques, he tested her. He made some wooden ques for her to express her thoughts. To his disappointment, it didn''t work. Little Bride could only take out those eight ques. It seemed her world could only be expressed through these eight ques. "Sigh, let''s get a divorce." Qi Yuan said, "Our feelings are broken, let''s divorce." Little Bride held onto Qi Yuan''s arm tightly, a wooden que with "holding hands" image slipping out. "You can help me?" Somehow, Qi Yuan seemed to understand the meaning of the image, both asking him to stay and implying she could help him. Qi Yuan became interested, looking at Little Bride. At this moment, a surprising event urred. Little Bride''s entire cold body pressed against Qi Yuan''s. A special change happened at this moment. In the bridal chamber, the blood-red wedding dress turned into red light spots, like red fireflies, falling onto Qi Yuan''s body. In less than a fraction of a second, the red fireflies turned into red armor, covering Qi Yuan''s body, leaving only his eyes exposed. From a distance, the armor appeared blood-red, like flowing blood. Despite this fluid appearance, it gave Qi Yuan a strong sense of security. Exquisite and beautiful, mysterious and powerful. Qi Yuan, d in blood armor, holding his great sword, now stood ten meters tall. At this moment, he looked like a terrifying demon walking in hell. Qi Yuan felt a wedding dress tattoo on his chest. The tattoo was identical to Little Bride. He realized the tattoo was Little Bride''s true form. The blood armor was Little Bride''s defense, not her real body. Qi Yuan looked at himself and was stunned: "Level 93?" Combining with Little Bride, or rather merging with her, Qi Yuan had increased by 5 levels, reaching level 93. However, he vaguely felt this was temporary. This made him excited. That''s 5 levels! Gaining 5 levels was a huge boost for Qi Yuan, making monster hunting much easier. Facing the 95-level ugly clothing monster emperor again, he wouldn''t have to run away immediately and might even stand a chance, especially one-on-one. Of course, this one-on-one meant him and Little Bride against the ugly clothing monster emperor. At this moment, something unexpected happened to Qi Yuan. He simultaneously activated two skills. One major skill and one minor skill. Every 30 levels, Qi Yuan would get a major skill, usable in reality. Every 10 levels, he got a minor skill. Combining with Little Bride, Qi Yuan''s level broke through 90, granting him two skills. The major skill was [Together as One], and the minor skill was [Torn Clothes]. Chapter 42: The Four Departments of the Divine Court Chapter 42: The Four Departments of the Divine Court Together as One. As long as Qi Yuan and Little Bride aren''t too far apart, even if they can''t see each other, Qi Yuan can use this major skill to merge with her. When using this skill, Qi Yuan can enjoy Little Bride''s power. Torn Clothes. Qi Yuan''s attacks always have armor-piercing properties against clothes and armor. These two skills are quite good. After all, Qi Yuan realized that if he normally leveled up to 90, he could get two skills. This meant he got two skills for free. Little Bride left his body. For some reason, Qi Yuan felt that he and this clothing monster had formed some kind of connection. He looked at Little Bride, staring at her intently. He wanted to see her eyes, but he couldn''t. "Are you sure you don''t want a divorce?" Qi Yuan said, "After I clear this map, I might leave." In the past, there were love stories like Xu Xian and the snake demon, Dong Yong and the Seventh Fairy, and the monkey with his infatuated bird fairy. But he had never seen a person fall in love with an NPC. Let alone an NPC that''s a piece of clothing. Little Bride trembled when she heard Qi Yuan''s words, and a wooden que fell, with the image of a man and the words "husband." Qi Yuan picked up the que and thought for a while, "Then you are just my in-game partner. Right now, we''re in a divorce cooling-off period." Once he clears the game, it would be the end. Another wooden que slipped from Little Bride''s sleeve. A hugging image. If Little Bride had eyes, she would surely be looking at Qi Yuan expectantly. "No hugs!" What''s the point of hugging? Merging is better.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Qi Yuan looked at Little Bride and said slowly, "Let''s merge." Seeing that Little Bride did not refuse, Qi Yuan used the skill Together as One. Merging using Together as One is different from when Little Bride merges with him voluntarily. He wanted to see the difference between the two. In an instant, Little Bride once again appeared on his chest. A blood-red armor emerged on Qi Yuan''s body again. Unlike when Little Bride voluntarily possessed him, this armor was covered with blood-red spikes, looking more dangerous and terrifying, with a more vibrant red color, not the previous dark red. If Little Bride''s voluntary armor focused on defense and protection, Qi Yuan''s use of Together as One emphasized attack. The level increase of 5 was still present. This increase was extremely terrifying. "If I wear this armor and charge into the clothing monsters, who can stop me besides the zone lord?" Qi Yuan felt that his game progress had elerated significantly. "What about the shared power?" Qi Yuan sensed it. "What''s this? One-third control of the clothing restriction?" Qi Yuan was stunned, not expecting this. However, Little Bride''s control was clearly different from Qi Yuan''s control over the Xuanyuan restriction. ording to the game, Little Bride''s control was soft, while Qi Yuan''s was strong and hard. He lowered his head, his gaze passing through the red armor to see Little Bride imprinted on his chest. "It seems she''s also a big boss of the clothing restriction. Since we can share, there''s no need to kill her?" He pondered. To obtain the Heavenly Dao fragment and sessfully establish a Heavenly Dao foundation. He must clear the clothing restriction and this game. Qi Yuan might seem unreliable at times, but he wouldn''t make mistakes at critical moments. "Power." Qi Yuan squinted. His figure shed. This time, he appeared in the previous graveyard. Ten meters tall, he looked like a giant. He stared at a grave, shrinking to normal size. The grave was ordinary, even with a hole showing white centipedes crawling inside. Qi Yuan directly entered the hole. With Little Bride''s shared power, Qi Yuan knew there was an underground pce beneath the grave. The underground pce buried the ancient emperors of the clothing restriction. The darkness of the hole was nothing to Qi Yuan. He carried his great sword, the red metal flowing, covering his sword. The once-threatening underground pce now opened its doors wide for Qi Yuan, possibly due to Little Bride''s possession. Walking through the underground pce, Qi Yuan looked at the surroundings, puzzled: "Building such an underground pce shows the clothing monsters have intelligence. Why are the clothing monsters I''ve seen all bloodthirsty, crazy, and mindless?" In the game, even if Qi Yuan didn''t provoke the NPCs, they would attack him. It was as if these monsters wanted to tear all living beings to pieces. Little Bride was different from the NPCs Qi Yuan had seen. He suddenly remembered the information he saw about the ugly clothing monster emperor. "Fallen Zone Lord?" "Could it be that Little Bride hasn''t fallen?" Qi Yuan felt he had discovered the truth. Entering the depths of the underground pce, Qi Yuan suddenly froze. "Is this the Qin Emperor''s tomb?" Before him were numerous ck armors. Some held spears, others held halberds. They stood in the pit like a regimented army, motionless, yet Qi Yuan still felt their menacing military aura. Looking around, there were thousands upon thousands. They looked like terracotta warriors. But Qi Yuan had a feeling that once awakened, they would be the strongest army, invincible. Qi Yuan''s gaze was drawn to a stone tablet. The tablet was densely inscribed with words. "The Four Departments of the Divine Court: Clothing Department, Bridal Princess, Mistress of the Celestial Wife. Gather the world''s battle armor, support the grandeur of the Divine Court, and shock the demons of the world, clothing the world!" He read carefully. The stone tablet recorded many things, including an extremely powerful era. In the past, the Celestial God established the Divine Court,manding four departments, dominating the world, bringing peace to thend. The Clothing Department was the most prominent of the four, its master leading the ughter. The Clothing Department''s elite army once ttened ten thousand mountains and endless ins, driving the demon race to the icy wastnds. The mistress of the Clothing Department, the Bridal Princess, was also the Celestial God''s wife. Qi Yuan thought of Little Bride. Could Little Bride be rted to this Bridal Princess? He continued reading. The Divine Court ruled the four seas and eight wastnds, maintaining peace for hundreds of years. The four-departmentmanding Divine Court was invincible in the world. But when invincible in the world, enemies from the heavens came. One day, enemies from beyond the realm invaded Moonwatch Continent. The Divine Court''s ruler, the mighty Celestial God, led his people to face the enemy. But he never returned. The four departments gradually declined. Thest elite army of the Clothing Department was buried in the underground pce, waiting to revive one day, to fight for the Celestial God and the world. "So this is the game''s setting?" "The Four Great Forbidden Zones should be the four departments of the Divine Court." "The final boss should be the enemy from beyond the realm." "My mission is to defeat the extraterrestrial invaders, protect the world, and receive the Heavenly Dao reward?" "Sure enough, wearing the emperor''s armor means I must be a great hero protecting the world!" As an inexperienced gamer, this was Qi Yuan''s idea. "I thought guarding a country like Jinli was tough, but this is the true hell difficulty!" ording to the records, the Divine Court ruled the world with nearly a hundred countries. "For the Heavenly Dao foundation, I must fight!" "Now, I am Little Bride''s man!" Directly gaining five levels! That''s too strong! ...... In Moonwatch Continent, somewhere, some murmurs arose, seemingly whispering. Chapter 43: Dangerous Situation Chapter 43: Dangerous Situation Qi Yuan half-leaned against the coffin in the underground pce. He felt that the strange events of today should be shared with Jin Li. "Jin Li, I have some good news and some bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" In the pce, Jin Li, who was struggling with official documents, saw the shing light of the Linglong Yuxi. The corners of her mouth involuntarily lifted. The troubles of the Nangan Kingdom seemed to dissipate. "Let''s hear the good news first." "The good news is that I got married." "Married???" "The bad news is, I married a bridal gown!" "" Qi Yuan roughly recounted today''s events to Jin Li. After hearing it, Jin Li inexplicably felt relieved. "With Xiao Jia, I can definitely farm monsters faster. I estimate it won''t take long to clear the Yiguan Forbidden Zone. How about your situation?" Jin Li frowned as she read Qi Yuan''s message, her mood clouded. After thete emperor passed away, all royal offspring were ughtered, leaving only Jin Li as the sole survivor. One could say that the entire Nangan Kingdom was under Sima Ting''s control. However, to legitimize his rule and due to concerns about the Tianqi Grand General, whomanded troops outside and had be a regional warlord, as well as the Tianyun Sacred Sect, Sima Ting didn''t directly usurp the throne. The recent duel arranged by the Nanfeng Kingdom''s national advisor was a conspiracy by Sima Ting. However, due to Xuanyuan Jin, Aunt Qin''s breakthrough to the imperial level, the national advisor of Nanfeng was defeated during the duel, thwarting Sima Ting''s plot. Despite this, the power Jin Li controlled was far lesspared to Sima Ting. It could be said that even when thete emperor was alive, he was already a puppet. Jin Li''s ascension to the throne was merely nominal. Of the six departments, only Li Bus grand schr Kong Qi was not under Sima Tings control. The only force Jin Li trulymanded was Aunt Qin, an imperial-level expert, and two thousand royal guards. Unfortunately, even if they lured Sima Ting into the pce, Aunt Qin and the royal guards would find it difficult to kill him. Not to mention, Sima Ting''s eldest son, Sima Riyue, was even more ambitious and ruthless. While Sima Ting still maintained some semnce of propriety, Sima Riyue would not. "My situation is still difficult. The forces I control are too limited," Jin Li sighed. Although Xuanyuan Jin could enhance her subordinates'' strength quickly, it wasn''t enough for Jin Li to turn the tide swiftly. She would need several years or even decades of stable development to umte more imperial-level experts. The Nangan Kingdom publicly acknowledged only three imperial-level experts aside from Aunt Qin. Sima Ting openlymanded two, with an unknown number in the shadows. Moreover, Jin Li couldn''t recklessly send trusted aides to Xuanyuan Jin without attracting Sima Ting''s attention. Sima Tings power was so vast and inted that he allowed Jin Li to leave the capital to visit Xuanyuan Jinst time. However, Aunt Qin revealing her imperial-level strength would undoubtedly make Sima Ting wary, making it much harder for Jin Li to leave the pce again. "Your situation is worse than Emperor Xian of Han," Qi Yuan couldn''t help butment. At least during Emperor Xian''s time, the people and lords superficially recognized the Liu royal family''s legitimacy. In Jin Li''s case, she was merely a figurehead. If she ever showed signs of threatening Sima Ting''s power, he would likely discard all pretense and use force to eliminate her. "How about you? How is your mission progressing?" Jin Li gradually adapted to speaking on the same wavelength as Qi Yuan. "I encountered a big boss. Quite strong, seemingly even the Heavenly God wasn''t his match." "Heavenly God?" Jin Li couldn''t help but exim. "Is it the Heavenly God from mythology?" "I don''t know," Qi Yuan replied. He had only seen records of the Heavenly God in the Yiguan Forbidden Zones underground pce, unsure if it was the one from legends. "Then be careful. Don''t forget, we still have to meet in person!" Jin Li said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Qi Yuan shrugged. "Unfortunately, I can''t leave the forbidden zone now. Otherwise, I''d directly help you cut down Sima Ting and be done with it. But that might lower your mission rating and reduce your rewards." Currently, Qi Yuan had only unlocked the Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone and the Yiguan Forbidden Zone. He estimated that after clearing the Yiguan Forbidden Zone, other zones would unlock. Once all forbidden zones were cleared, he might unlock other maps, possibly enabling him to meet Jin Li in person. Qi Yuan was also curious to see what this girl, with whom he had chatted online for almost a year, looked like. High attractiveness would be ideal, but ordinary was eptable too. Her personality might not be distinctive, but Qi Yuan found talking to her exceptionallyfortable. She disyed neither imperial majesty nor pretentiousness. Such a personality made her a wonderful confidant for Qi Yuan. After all, encountering someone like this, who could quietly apany him through life''s ups and downs, made the passage of time feel serene and worthwhile. "Focus on your tasks. If something happens, I''ll let you know," Jin Li said, feeling a surge of warmth. "You too, although I might not be able to help much." From birth, Jin Li had never known family affection or genuine concern. Her father was a drunken, unpredictable figure who never showed her care. She had never met her mother. Aunt Qin was the only person who had been kind to her, and now there was Qi Yuan. "The information you provided about the Yiguan Forbidden Zone was a big help. Unfortunately, I can''t assist you now." Qi Yuan finished the message and looked at the buried Yibu soldiers before him, hatching an idea. "Once I control the Yiguan Forbidden Zone, these Yibu soldiers should belong to me, right?" Although these Yibu soldiers were not individually strong, their coordinated power should be enough to sweep through the world, at least outside the forbidden zones. ... In the grand minister''s mansion, which resembled a pce, Sima Ting sat in a high seat, rolling a walnut in his hand, lost in thought. His eldest son, Sima Riyue, looked fierce. "Father, let''s rebel. This is getting boring!" Sima Ting looked at his son without any change in expression. "You may leave. I have matters to discuss with Uncle Wen." His son bore little resemnce to him. If not for his mother''s connection to the Tianyun Sacred Sect After Sima Riyue left, Sima Ting turned to the schrly-dressed man beside him. "Brother Wen, have you found out why Lady Qin reached the imperial level? Is there someone behind Empress Jin Li targeting me or the Tianyun Sacred Sect?" The schrly man, Wen Zhongyong, was an imperial-level expert Sima Ting relied on. A member of the Tianyun Sacred Sect, Wen Zhongyong was proficient in curse techniques. Despite the protection of the Tianyun Jade Seal, Wen Zhongyong had cursed thete emperor to death, demonstrating his formidable skill. Chapter 44: The Eternal Evergreen Immortal Turtle Chapter 44: The Eternal Evergreen Immortal Turtle Wen Zhongyong stood beside Sima Ting, slightly shorter in stature. "ording to our inside sources, this may be rted to a certain individual. Last year, Empress Jin Li took a treasure from the royal treasury named Linglong Yuxi." "This treasure?" Chancellor Sima Ting was surprised. This treasure, a natural pair, allowed its two holders tomunicate with each other. But it was limited to these two people, which was inferior to modernmunication artifacts. "ording to our inside sources, Empress Jin Li has beenmunicating with a mysterious person through Linglong Yuxi. The breakthrough of Lady Qin to the imperial level might be attributed to this person!" Wen Zhongyong shared his judgment. Sima Ting''s forehead furrowed more deeply, clearly showing his anger. Most pce maids were Sima Ting''s people, making it easy to obtain this information. Furthermore, when Jin Li mentioned Qi Yuan''s name during her time in the Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone, or asionally muttered "Qi Yuan" in her chambers, it was only natural for such information to leak out. "How dare they ruin my ns! Have you identified this person?" Wen Zhongyong shook his head. "The other half of Linglong Yuxi vanished a thousand years ago." "Can we specte about this person''s identity?" Sima Ting asked. "To help Lady Qin break through to the imperial level, this person must not be simple!" Sima Ting had many enemies. Even within the Tianyun Sacred Sect, he had foes. Now, someone was aiding Empress Jin Li and causing him trouble, possibly targeting either him or the Tianyun Sacred Sect. The Tianyun Sacred Sect was the foremost sect of the human race, revered as a holynd by over a dozen human nations. Located in the far north, the sect both safeguarded human fortunes and kept the great demons of the demon race at bay. The Tianyun Sacred Sect stood aloof like celestial beings. However, in recent years, they began to meddle in worldly royal affairs. Sima Ting could be considered a pawn of the Tianyun Sacred Sect. Other countries were also gradually being devoured by the sect. Besides the Tianyun Sacred Sect, there were many other sects within the human race, many of which banded together to resist the sect. In Sima Ting''s view, the person behind Linglong Yuxi might be a powerful figure opposing the Tianyun Sacred Sect. However, a thought crossed his mind. "Could it be the demon race?" He was worried. Years ago, he had coborated with a great demon to rise to power, but after aligning with the Tianyun Sacred Sect, he severed ties with the demon. He feared this matter might be rted to that demon. "His identity is not important," Wen Zhongyong said confidently. "As long as we know he is our enemy. Dare to disrupt the chancellor''s ns and the sacred sect''s schemes, even if he is an unparalleled emperor, he must die." "Are you nning to?" Sima Ting was delighted. "Yes, I know his nameQi Yuan. Coupled with Linglong Yuxi, I can curse him to death. Even if it''s a false name, my curse technique will still work." Sima Ting expressed concern. "What if he is an unparalleled emperor?" Wen Zhongyong took out a bamboo ruler. "This is the Ruler of Nation, bestowed by the Tianyun Supreme Master. It contains the master''s unparalleled cultivation. With this, I can curse even an unparalleled emperor to death." This ruler was personally given by the Tianyun Supreme Master. Those who carried out his orders bore this item, traveling to various countries to gather fortune. "What if he is just an ordinary person pretending tomunicate with the empress?" Sima Ting asked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "It won''t harm me or him, just a waste of time. It can also serve as a warning to others. Please wait while I fetch the jade artifact to perform the curse! Even an unparalleled emperor will not escape death," Wen Zhongyong dered with utmost confidence. "Thank you, sir," Sima Ting replied, eager for the oue. He hoped Qi Yuan was the demon he had once allied with, so he could secure his position as ruler of Nangan Kingdom. If not, Qi Yuan must die for aiding Empress Jin Li and opposing him, a capital offense! Tianyun Sacred Mountain, a holynd of the human race, stood tall enough to overlook the entire Wangyue Continent. A in-looking young man crawled out of a brothel, appearing rxed and carefree. "A journey of dust, a journey of beauty is far better," he mused. The young man''s ordinary appearance would make him unremarkable on the street. Yet, if his identity were revealed, it would shock everyonehe was the Tianyun Supreme Master! "Three thousand years, and I can finally leave Tianyun Mountain for three hundred miles. Not bad," the Supreme Master thought. Three thousand years ago, a drop of blood had awakened his intelligence, transforming him from and turtle into human form with eternal life. The blood had given him many secret techniques and knowledge, but at the cost of being unable to leave Tianyun Mountain. He cultivated in seclusion year after year, making slow progress due to his poor aptitude. It took him five hundred years to reach the imperial level and another fifteen hundred to be an unparalleled emperor. Twenty years ago, he reached the legendary celestial realm. Despite his low aptitude, his survival instincts were sharp, often ousting his enemies and then celebrating over their graves. He founded the Tianyun Sacred Sect, bing its supreme master, while his elders remained unaware that each generation of supreme masters was just his various disguises. As he strolled, he hummed a tune. "Indeed, I was too timid before. Stirring up the thousand-year war between humans and demons, feeding on the blood and qi of the fallen, my progress was slow. Controlling the fortunes of the human race and demon bloodlines is the true path!" Feeling his power surge, the Supreme Mastermented his poor aptitude. ording to the secret techniques of the immortal blood, inciting wars provided him the blood and qi necessary for his gradual advancement. Human and demon races were naturally opposed, and it took little effort to manipte them from the shadows. Yet, with his rapid power growth, he sought a more extreme method. Thus, he devised the most potent and sinister technique: the national fortune blood sacrifice. He sent the Ruler of Nation to various countries to absorb their fortunes. In sixty years, the ritual would beplete, and he would sacrifice the human and demon races, transcending to be the true ruler of Wangyue Continent. Reflecting on his life, the Supreme Master felt proud. His life, though arduous, was ultimately sessfullow profile yet victorious, and bing powerfulte in life. "I once bowed to the powerful, and now I stir the winds with a word. No matter how talented you are, you too will be dust and a joke," he mused. "The eternal evergreen immortal turtle has finallye into its own today!" Often frequenting brothels, the Supreme Master hummed his tunes, though his literacy was poor, and his versescked proper structure. As he prepared to return to the sect for another seclusion, a crow flew overhead, bringing bad luck. With a flick, the crow died instantly. Feeling a sudden dread, the Supreme Master decided, "No more roaming outside! No more brothels either." He made an uncharacteristic decision against his usual habits. Chapter 45: The Substitute Becomes the Real One Chapter 45: The Substitute Bes the Real One In the Prime Minister''s mansion of the Southern Qian Kingdom, the red creeper wood was burning with a crackling sound. The mes were a striking blood-red color, the perfect medium for the curse-killing technique. Wen Zhongyong''s sharp gaze held the fixed nation ruler in one hand and a whisk in the other. "Chase the form a thousand miles, spirit-fearing kill!" "Curse!" As he spoke, the blood-red mes on the red creeper wood leaped nearly half a meter high. The red glow reflected on Wen Zhongyong and Sima Ting''s faces, making them look particrly eerie. Sima Ting, standing nearby, with his beard trembling, asked expectantly, "How is it, sir?" Wen Zhongyong, holding the fixed nation ruler, replied calmly, "The curse-killing technique has been performed. We just need to wait a moment to see blood." He was already a royal-level powerhouse, and with the fixed nation ruler from the Heavenly Fate Saint, even supreme emperors could be killed with this curse-killing technique! Sima Ting breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, sir!" he said, draping a purple crane cloak over Wen Zhongyong''s shoulders. Boom! A sudden explosion shattered the silence. Blood and flesh sttered everywhere, covering Sima Ting in blood. His deep purple crane cloak was soaked in red, and he held onto the cloak filled with flesh and blood. "How could this be... how could this be..." Sima Ting muttered in disbelief, his face covered in blood and his beard stained with bits of flesh. Wen Zhongyong had exploded! The sudden explosion of Wen Zhongyong was due to the bacsh from the curse-killing technique. Who on earth was the target? Even the fixed nation ruler was destroyed? Thousands of miles away, in the Heavenly Fate Sacred Gate. In an underground pce, the Heavenly Fate Lord was climbing into a coffin. This coffin was crafted with centuries of umtion from the Heavenly Fate Sacred Gate, unrivaled in attack and defense. Earlier, outside Tianyun Mountain, upon seeing a crow fly by, he felt a premonition of disaster and rushed towards the coffin without making any arrangements. As he neared the coffin, he sensed a vast, irresistible force that seemed to transcend time and space, chasing after him. With wide eyes filled with confusion and unwillingness, he muttered, "Why!" He had painstakingly and low-key nned for three thousand years, living like a turtle. He had thought he would rise to prominence, but unexpectedly, he met his end. It was as if a powerful being passing by had casually sneezed, instantly killing him. His meticulous nning turned into a joke. The Heavenly Fate Lord... died a mysterious and tragic death. After about an incense stick of time, the corpse of the Heavenly Fate Lord exploded into pieces. A quarter of an hourter, a spider crawled into the underground pce. Half an hourter, two figures entered the underground pce. One of them looked exactly like the deceased Heavenly Fate Lord. This man was the Heavenly Fate Lord''s stand-in, now the apparent Heavenly Fate Lord of the Heavenly Fate Sacred Gate. Seeing the shattered flesh before the coffin, he excitedly eximed, "That old turtle is finally dead!" Beside him, a man in golden robes said indifferently, "My n''s ancestor personally performed the life-for-life technique. How could he survive?" Truth be told, the golden-robed man was still somewhat surprised. His ancestor, a supreme emperor, had sacrificed himself to perform the life-for-life technique, perishing alongside the Heavenly Fate Lord. Therefore, the golden-robed man had coborated with the puppet saint of the Heavenly Fate Sacred Gate. He had thought that the life-for-life technique would only severely injure the Heavenly Fate Lord, but it had outright killed him. Though surprised, he imed the credit. "That old turtle was always just posturing. Now that he''s dead, the Heavenly Fate Sacred Gate is yours," the golden-robed man said to the stand-in. "Can our cooperation continue?" "Of course, of course!" The stand-in was immensely excited. After all, what could be more satisfying than a stand-in bing the real deal? In the Pce of Attire, Qi Yuan sneezed.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Damn, I caught a cold," he muttered. Qi Yuan had just sneezed and felt a chill. Xiaojia followed behind him, maintaining a respectful distance. She seemed to understand Qi Yuan''s words and slipped a "" (stick tight) wooden que from her sleeve. Qi Yuan nced at Xiaojia. "No thanks. Your material is too smooth. I''m afraid I''ll get colder." After leaving the underground pce, Qi Yuan decided to bring Xiaojia along for some intensebat. With Xiaojia around, facing the Ugly Clothes Monster King wouldn''t be entirely disadvantageous. Qi Yuan nned to conquer the Pce of Attire during this period. With Xiaojia, he could level up five times directly. Level ny and level eighty-eight were two different concepts, a significant leap. "Let''s go, teamwork makes the dream work!" With Xiaojia in tow, Qi Yuan was brimming with confidence. The mountain was dark, lit only by a full moon hanging in the sky. Qi Yuan, holding hisrge sword, appeared once again in the sleeping area of the clothes monsters. "Kill!" With a shout, Qi Yuan charged in like a wolf among sheep, shing mercilessly. Whatever suspender pants, stepmother skirts, all fell before him. His experience points soared. +200! +300! This time, Qi Yuan was bolder than before. After half an hour of ughter, he quickly reached level eighty-nine. Just then, a chilling gaze locked onto him. "The Ugly Clothes Monster King, you''vee!" Qi Yuan''s spirits lifted. He immediately donned his blood-red battle armor, even turning hisrge sword red. His stature grew to ten meters tall, although he could go higher, ten meters was optimal for now. "Lets see if your health bar will drop!" Facing the Ugly Clothes Monster King, even at level ny-four, Qi Yuan felt some pressure. He unleashed his strongest move, the Sky-Splitting Sword Technique. Leaping up, the ground shook with his power, and a blood-red sword light descended from the sky. Crack! The Sky-Splitting Sword Technique struck the Ugly Clothes Monster King. It raised a w, a mix of pale and dark hues, to catch Qi Yuans sword. The sword couldn''t prate further, and the monster king looked at Qi Yuan without any emotion. Seeing this, Qi Yuan was stunned. "Only a tiny bit of damage?" "Time to run." Realizing the difficulty, Qi Yuan decided to flee. "Seems like level ny-five is a major threshold!" Switching his battle armor to defense mode, he made his escape. Without Xiaojia''s armor, escaping would be much harder, perhaps even impossible. But now, he could flee openly, no longer scurrying like a rat. After escaping, Qi Yuan felt great. In the past, the Ugly Clothes Monster King would have been a significant challenge. Now, it''s just a matter of four or five days. He nned to use Xiaojia''s armor to level up to ny. By then, the Ugly Clothes Monster King wouldn''t stand a chance. At that time, it would be a matter of whether the monster king''s w was harder or Qi Yuan''s sword sharper. Chapter 46: Three Hundred Years? My Daughter Will Be Dominating the Universe by Then! Chapter 46: Three Hundred Years? My Daughter Will Be Dominating the Universe by Then! Qi Yuan returned to the graveyard and dug a pit for himself. "I''m not sleeping in the bridal chamber. I don''t like lying on hard boards," Qi Yuan said earnestly to Xiaojia, who stood behind him. Xiaojia followed silently. Qi Yuan jumped into the pit. Suddenly, he heard a thud from outside the pit. He quickly climbed out and saw Xiaojia had tripped over a stone and fallen. He helped Xiaojia up and brushed the dirt off her. "Sure enough, not having eyes is a problem. You keep falling!" Over time, Qi Yuan had discovered many of Xiaojia''s traits, such as her tendency to trip and knock things over in the house. "When I get married, I''ll definitely find someone with eyes," Qi Yuan sighed. He thought for a moment, then hugged Xiaojia as if collecting clothes in the rain, and dove back into the pit. ... In the Forbidden Land of Yin and Yang, a valley with dozens of coffinsy quietly. Crack. The lids of the coffins flipped open. Dozens of humanoid creatures sat up. They were men and women, exuding a vast aura. If Qi Yuan saw them, his eyes would shine with excitement. They were all level 90 NPCs, some even above level 95! The strongest among them, a man with a vertical pupil on his forehead, gazed through the Forbidden Land of Yin and Yang, seemingly seeing the Forbidden Land of Clothing. He spoke slowly, his voice neither male nor female, "Another fellow cultivator will soon join us in the human realm." "Congrattions. Who would have thought that despite the extraterrestrial demons severing all connections and fishing under the moon, someone could still ascend to the heavenly realm." Thousands of years ago, after the Heavenly God left and never returned, the Moon Gazing Continent underwent terrifying changes. Martial artists trained through various levels: Postnatal (0-9), Innate (10-19), Grandmaster (20-29), King (30-49), Emperor (50-69), Heavenly Realm (70-89), and Divine Realm. Any martial artist who broke through the emperor level to reach the heavenly realm would have a fishing line descend from the sky, pierce their body, and drain their brains and blood. In the end, only an empty skin would remain. Thus, in the past ten thousand years, almost no new heavenly realm powerhouses emerged on the Moon Gazing Continent. "Does anyone know his origins?" asked a fairy in white. If Qi Yuan saw her, he would recognize her as a level 97 powerhouse who had a fleeting romance with the Heavenly God ten thousand years ago. "Burial Flower Fairy, hees from the Forbidden Land of Clothing, likely reaching this point with the resources of the Bride Princess," said an old man, sneaking a nce at the fairy. "Hmph, it seems that Golden Armor left that wretched woman quite a few good things," the Burial Flower Fairy mocked. Golden Armor was the name of the Heavenly God. The others fell silent, not wanting to provoke the Burial Flower Fairy. The man with the vertical pupil, a towering figure, spoke with a thunderous voice, "Since he is about to enter the Divine Realm and is the husband of the new Bride Princess, he should be our fellow cultivator. Three hundred years from now, during the celestial event of the Heaven Devouring Dog swallowing the moon, when the extraterrestrial demons are at their weakest, will be the time for us to attack the Forbidden Land of Absolute Earth." The extraterrestrial demons had upied the Forbidden Land of Absolute Earth, causing chaos in the human realm. The heavenly realm and divine realm powerhouses had to hide in the Forbidden Land of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements Forbidden Land. They had secretly cultivated for thousands of years, umting power to strike when the demons were at their weakest, nning to hold a demon-ying assembly to attack the Forbidden Land of Absolute Earth and defeat the demons. Otherwise, if the demons fully upied the Forbidden Land of Absolute Earth and could act freely on the Moon Gazing Continent, even the Forbidden Lands of Yin and Yang and Five Elements couldn''t stop them, leading to their ultimate demise. "This invitation to the demon-ying assembly should be extended," the man with the vertical pupil dered. "But he hasn''t entered the Divine Realm yet. He might not even pass the test of the Ugly Clothes Monster King," a man said, trying to curry favor with the Burial Flower Fairy. The Burial Flower Fairy disliked the Bride Princess and naturally wouldn''t like her husband either. The man who spoke admired the Burial Flower Fairy and thus echoed her sentiments. "With the Bride Princess''s help, killing the Ugly Clothes Monster King is just a matter of time. It''s a pity... why did the Bride Princess choose him as her husband? If she chose Tong, or at least one of us, our strength would greatly increase, and the demon-ying assembly would be more assured. s, in just three hundred years, even with the Bride Princess''s support, hisbat power might only be close to the weaker leaders," an old manmented. Tong, the man with the vertical pupil, was their leader and a peak Divine Realm powerhouse. There were three such powerhouses: one in the Forbidden Land of Yin and Yang and two in the Five Elements Forbidden Land. The Heavenly God, back then, was at this level. The Burial Flower Fairy and others, between levels 95 and 98, were leaders of the Divine Realm. The Bride Princess''s husband, not yet in the Divine Realm, even with her support, would only be a second-tier leader in a few hundred years. For these leaders, the Bride Princess''s help could elevate their power to the peak of the Divine Realm or even higher, giving them better odds against the demons. "What''s the use of saying this? Would any of you dare leave the Forbidden Land of Yin and Yang to find the Bride Princess? Besides, we didn''t even know a new Bride Princess had been born," a fat man mocked, also a leader. Some were displeased, others silent. "I just think it''s a waste for the Bride Princess to marry him!" "Sigh, the extraterrestrial demons are terrifying. Even the Heavenly God wasn''t their match. Can we win the demon-ying assembly three hundred years from now?" The Heavenly God, the most talented powerhouse of ten thousand years ago, had suppressed even Tong and the peak Divine Realm powerhouses in the Five Elements Forbidden Land. The Heavenly God was defeated; could they win? "Giving up before the battle, Old Tang, are you scared? I remember your favorite grandson was taken by the demons'' fishing line, his flesh devoured!" "Every bit of strength is crucial for us. No matter what, the Bride Princess''s husband is our fellow cultivator. How can we speak ill of him?" "It''s just... the Bride Princess is wasted on him. If she chose Tong, she could create a second Heavenly God, even stronger!" The group argued, each with their own thoughts. Tong then spoke with a chilling tone, "Enough, with the enemy at the gate, no internal strife. Moli, send an invitation to that fellow cultivator for the demon-ying assembly." "Yes, sir," replied Moli. In the Forbidden Land of Clothing, Qi Yuan, about to log off, was stunned. "An invitation?" A letter appeared on Xiaojia, an invitation. "Three hundred years from now? Demon-ying assembly?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Screw that!" "In three hundred years, my daughter will be dominating the universe!" Chapter 47: Crisis in the Imperial Capital Chapter 47: Crisis in the Imperial Capital Qi Yuan noted the invitation. However, a demon-ying assembly three hundred yearster? How could he possibly wait that long? In three hundred years, even the Qing Dynasty would have perished, right? He no longer paid attention to it and logged off swiftly. As the annoying wooden cat puppet meowed incessantly once again, Qi Yuan did not toss a small wooden fish into its mouth this time. He got up, patted the wooden cat puppet''s head, and looked at the beautiful morning light outside. The best n of the day lies in the morning! He invigorated himself, and his gaze fell into his storage bag. When he saw the pile of books and jade slips of martial arts techniques, his face immediately fell. Coming to another world, and still having to work 996! In the ck Mountain Sect, Qi Yuan had exerted great effort to empty the library and acquire the jade slips of martial arts techniques. For Qi Yuan, martial arts techniques were the most important things. After all, most of the martial arts techniques in this world were not suitable for him. He needed to read other books, use the information his eyes absorbed to umte knowledge, and ultimately perfect his own martial arts techniques. Last time, using the jade slips of martial arts techniques from his junior sister Jiang Lingsu, with more than 600 techniques, Qi Yuan had spent two days roughly going through them. Now, the number of techniques he had to read far exceeded 600, and books were much harder to absorb than jade slips. Moreover,st time, it was just techniques for the Qi Refining stage, which he could nce over quickly. Now, to perfect techniques for the Foundation Establishment stage, he had to read them carefully. So many books could definitely not be read in just a month. Qi Yuan buried himself in the books, reading them diligently. He read with great seriousness. Because these books were the foundation for creating his Foundation Establishment techniques. He read the dry martial arts techniques even more attentively than advanced mathematics. Unfortunately, he read incredibly slowly; a single book took a long time to get through, far from being like quantum reading. Its better to establish the Heavenly Dao Foundation soon so that divine sense can be externalized. That way, reading wont be so tiring. Qi Yuan flipped through a book, thinking how useful divine sense was. Unfortunately, it could only be externalized after reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, enabling quantum reading. ... For several days in a row, Qi Yuan read books during the day and logged into the game at night. With the assistance of Little Bride, Qi Yuan was now able to dominate the Yi Guan Forbidden Land. Although he still couldnt kill the Ugly-Clothed Emperor, with his increasing strength, he could at least injure him. The terrifying Ugly-Clothed Emperor had no way to deal with Qi Yuan. He could only let Qi Yuan wreak havoc in the Yi Guan Forbidden Land. Strong Sword Splits Skull! I have no head, how can you split my skull? As always, Qi Yuan provided voiceovers for the clothed monsters in the Yi Guan Forbidden Land, entertaining himself and finding some amusement. Otherwise, the tedious monster-ying time would be too dull. The experience bar soared. At level eighty-nine, he wasnt far from reaching level ny. Qi Yuan nced at the approaching Ugly-Clothed Emperor from afar. Time to leave. He was toozy to fight the Ugly-Clothed Emperor, preferring to wait until he reached level ny for a better chance. Qi Yuan quickly exited. He had killed enough for today. Staying online any longer would be unbearable for his mind. After unmerging from Little Bride, Qi Yuan, as usual, dug a pit. Suddenly, he noticed a tree with a crooked neck in the graveyard, bearing several purple fruits. They looked like a cross between grapes and apples. He picked some, took a bite, and the sour taste exploded on his taste buds like that of a yammy. Not bad. Do you want to try one? He handed one to Little Bride. Little Bride didnt respond. Qi Yuan sighed. Without a mouth, you cant eat or... We really have to get a divorce! Little Bride felt wronged, sliding out a card that read ( means "stick together" or "stick closer"). Qi Yuan smiled, embraced Little Bride, and dived into the pit. He found afortable position, like a salted fish lying on a bed, holding the cool Little Bride, then messaged Jin Li. However, he nced down at the quiet and cute Little Bride. He was stunned for a moment. Having a wife but chatting with a femaleizen, wasnt that considered cheating? It seemed after the divorce, the court would definitely rule for him topensate her. He had nothing but a great sword. Without thinking too much, Qi Yuan resumed his daily chat with Jin Li. Jin Li was like a breeze by the river at night, cool and gentle, caressing ones body like a fine drizzle. Any movements from Sima Ting? Be careful. Im almost done sweeping the Yi Guan Forbidden Land. Maybe I can help you. Goodnight, too tired, cant stay up ying games anymore, have to get up early to read books. Seeing these messages, Jin Li, dressed in a gauzy robe, replied, Goodnight. At this moment, her face was clouded with worry. A few days ago, an imperial-level expert from the Chancellors Mansion had died mysteriously. For Jin Li, this should have been good news, but she couldnt feel happy at all. Sima Ting and she maintained a delicate bnce. Now, with the death of an imperial-level expert, Sima Ting might no longer care about appearances and legitimacy and could forcibly stage a coup. Recently, the military movements of the Southern Qian Kingdom had been extremely frequent.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Jin Li could already feel the murderous aura of the army pervading the capital. And all she could rely on was merely a thousand Imperial Guards. The royal authority had been shelved twenty years ago. Now, how could she turn the tide? Exhausted and filled with intense drowsiness, Jin Li gradually fell asleep. What she didnt know was that a major event was being plotted in the Chancellors Mansion at that very moment. The once arrogant and noble Chancellor Sima Ting was now like a hound, hunched over. Beside him were two people, one fat and one thin. The fat one was a great demon Sima Ting was most unwilling to meet. Years ago, when he rose to power, he had borrowed the strength of this great demon. This was his weakness. The thin one was an imperial-level expert from the Heavenly Fate Holy Sect. He hadnt expected the two to be in collusion. And now, the two most powerful forces in this world had set their sights on the Southern Qian Kingdom. The pressure fell on him. The thin imperial-level expert squinted his eyes. Sima Ting, they are merely some mortal soldiers. Why the hesitation? This will be a great merit for you. In three years, when the Holy Lords n seeds, you can choose any of these dozens of countries. The demon imperial-level expert thenughed heartily. To aplish great things, one cannot be petty. A few days ago, they, the demon n, cooperated with a stand-in for the Heavenly Fate Holy Lord to assassinate the true Heavenly Fate Holy Lord. As a price, the Heavenly Fate Holy Sect had ceded the Southern Qian Kingdom to the demon n. Now, this demon imperial-level expert had brought the supreme royal order to serve as the vanguard. The vanguard was simple: weaken the military forces of the Southern Qian Kingdom and forge a supreme imperial weaponthe Bloodless Imperial Staff. The creation of this staff required extremely harsh conditions. Thus, he connected with the Heavenly Fate Holy Sect to pressure Sima Ting. They needed Sima Ting to mobilize his troops into the capital. Set up a grand formation, umte the murderous aura of the military, and then massacre the city to saturate it with blood, finally forging the supreme imperial weapon, the Bloodless Imperial Staff. All this required was Sima Tings foundationhis army and the entire capital of the Southern Qian Kingdom. Sima Ting wanted to oppose it, but facing the two most powerful forces in this world, he could only submit. His life was now in their hands. Hearing the imperial-level expert from the Heavenly Fate Holy Sect offer some benefits, he could only swallow his resentment. Everything is as the lordsmand. The troops are already slowly entering the city. Previously, Sima Ting had deployed his troops outside the capital city. Now, it was just a matter of letting these troops enter the city, which would be swift. Sima Ting, very good, ambitious, knowing when to advance and retreat. The Heavenly Fate Holy Sect will not treat you poorly. The thin imperial-level expert patted Sima Tings shoulder, very satisfied. Once this is done, youll have a que as a hall elder. In the Heavenly Fate Holy Sect, your status wont be lower than mine. Sima Ting was delighted to hear this. That was what he longed for. With the que of a hall elder, he would be a yer looking down on a dozen countries. Not a pawn, despite having strong power, but still at the mercy of others. Thank you, my lord! The demon imperial-level expert then grinned broadly. I heard the female emperor of the Southern Qian Kingdom is a stunning beauty. Ive always loved collecting wine vessels. When the capital falls, leave the head of that female emperor for me. The head of a beauty, especially a female emperor, would make the wine taste exquisite, most fitting. Sima Ting shuddered at these words but still nodded in agreement. Alright! Chapter 48: Death’s Radiance Chapter 48: Deaths Radiance The next day. In the court, dark clouds loomed. Kong Qi, the Minister of Rites, d in deep attire, tall and handsome, usually dignified, now wore a face full of anger: "Prime Minister, for three consecutive days, why have the Dragon War Army, ck g Army, and Liaodong Army openly entered the capital? Could it be...you are nning a rebellion?" The court was silent. Except for a few officials, most were utterly obedient to Sima Ting. Now, the entry of the three armies was what they had been eagerly awaiting. The Southern Qian Kingdom had long needed a change. Of course, they didn''t know that these troops entering the capital were not for a coup but rather...they were merely sacrificialmbs. And they themselves were also sacrificialmbs, no different from those soldiers andmon people. Sima Ting, walking with the bearing of a dragon and tiger, responded to the Minister of Rites, "The entry of the three armies is in ordance with the Ministry of War''s orders,pliant with thews of Southern Qian. Minister, your groundless spection and attack on me, disregarding the court''sws, is what is truly absurd!" The other officials burst intoughter. Great Sage Kong Qi, known for his gentle temperament and upright character, always hailed as a sage. But at this moment, he was also enraged by Sima Ting. "Sima Ting''s intentions are known to everyone!" Great Sage Kong Qi said, suddenly bursting into tears, "The entire court, and yet, not a single person... Southern Qian is doomed!" The other officials looked at Kong Qi with mocking expressions. Kong Qi was apetent sage, but certainly not a mature official. At this moment, Duke Yu, who had remained silent, spoke up, "Prime Minister, does His Majesty know the purpose behind gathering the three armies into the city?" Sima Ting nced at Duke Yu, not expecting this old turtle to speak up for Jin Li. However, none of this mattered anymore. "Isn''t His Majesty already aware now?" Sima Ting looked at Jin Li, seated on the throne, his eyes smiling, showing no respect at all. The former emperor had been his puppet. Jin Li had been ced on the throne by him personally. It could be said that the entire court was filled with his people. He continued, "Recently, there have been demons causing trouble in the capital. To ensure His Majesty''s safety, I have assembled the three armies in the capital. During this period, a curfew will be imposed in the capital, allowing entry but not exit! After half a month, once the demons are eradicated, the three armies will leave the capital, so there is no need for panic!" After speaking, Sima Ting turned and left without even pretending. The other officials also left one after another. Many officials discreetly saluted Jin Li before hastily departing. In therge pce, only a few officials remained, along with a troubled Jin Li. When Jin Li, exhausted, returned to her bedchamber, she nced at the exquisite jade in her hand. If the kingdom perished and she died, could the promise made back then still be fulfilled? She looked up at the towering ancient Catalpa tree, lost in thought. At this moment, Aunt Qin entered, her face full of fatigue and a hint of anger, "Your Majesty, the three armies have already entered, and the city gates are sealed. If Sima Ting reveals his true intentions, I will risk my life to take Your Majesty out of here!" Themander of the imperial guards, Hua Xian, knelt on one knee, "I am willing to die for Your Majesty!" Jin Li looked at those loyal to her and slowly said, "I''m sorry...for you all." She had never been apetent empress. Even her cultivation had been secretly sabotaged by Sima Ting''s people, progressing slowly. "Sima Ting is ambitious and will probably act within half a month. I...cannot leave the capital. But you...still have a chance. Leave the capital and go to Xuanyuan Forbidden Land; you can escape this disaster," Jin Li arranged an escape route for Aunt Qin and her other confidants. At this moment, Aunt Qin''s eyes turned deep, "Your Majesty, Sima Ting''s ambitions may not be just about usurping the throne. In the Prime Minister''s mansion, I detected several extremely obscure and powerful auras, including those of the demon n!" "Demon n?" Jin Li was stunned. "And the demonic auras outside the city seem even stronger, with no less than three royal-level experts!" "What?" Jin Li waspletely shocked. She didn''t know what Sima Ting was nning! ... Under the moonlight, Qi Yuan, d in blood-red armor, exerted hisbat power to the fullest. He was like a giant, raging dinosaur; with a single charge, several clothed monsters were in. The experience bar surged! Suddenly, Qi Yuan shouted, "Level ny!" He finally reached level ny! Level ny, ording to the ssifications of Wangyue Continent, was a god-level expert above the Heavenly Domain. There was a qualitative difference from level eighty-nine! Qi Yuan could feel his strength, speed, physique, and other aspects all skyrocketing. If previously he feared being besieged by clothed monsters and only dared to appear at night, now he had no fear. He could now hunt monsters during the day, killing as many clothed monsters as came his way!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Two new skills!" Upon reaching level ny, he gained two new skills. He thought Little Bride was truly the best clothed monster ever. Wearing it not only increased his level by five but also gave him two free skills. He began to examine his skills. "Stabilize Soul?" The first small skill was called Stabilize Soul, which could fix his soul, enabling him to maintain rity when facing illusions and fantasies. "Death''s Radiance?" The major skill was Death''s Radiance. Looking at this major skill, Qi Yuan couldn''t help but click his tongue. This skill was about dancing on the edge of death. At the brink of death, on the verge of dying, it could unleash the most dazzling light, the most powerfulbat force. Moreover, this was not only a battle-enhancing skill but also a self-healing skill. Injuring the enemy could absorb their life force to heal his own wounds. Simply put, the lower his health, the stronger he became, and it also had life-stealing and mana-stealing abilities. "Why not give me a Serpent''s Fangs? I would be invincible!" Qi Yuan felt that this skill was somewhat dangerous and needed to be paired with Serpent''s Fangs. That way, he might even be able to carry the enemy''s crystal. "However, its already pretty good. At full health, using Death''s Radiance can still exert twice thebat power." Holding the blood-red greatsword, Qi Yuan''s gaze prated the Forbidden Land of the Clothed, looking to the deepest part. "Ugly-Clothed Emperor..." "No, Clothed Emperor, here Ie." At the deepest part of the Forbidden Land of the Clothed, the Clothed Emperor, who had been watching Qi Yuan, swiftly approached him. In an instant, the two rushed toward each other and shed fiercely! "Ah!" The red aura on Qi Yuan''s blood-colored armor seemed about to overflow. He raised his sword, and the sword, originally only a few meters long, suddenly extended to over a thousand meters in the red aura. "Take my sword!" With Death''s Radiance, Qi Yuan''s fighting stylepletely changed. He pursued the strongest attack and the widest range of destruction. Although the residual waves couldn''t hurt the Clothed Emperor, they could kill other clothed monsters. These provided experience points and enemies for life-stealing. More importantly, he didn''t have to worry about running out of mana, so he could unleash his full power! "Today, I will y you!" Chapter 49: Faceless Mask Chapter 49: Faceless Mask The massive blood-red sword, with a single sh, held a power that even the Divine Realm couldn''t ignore. Not to mention, Qi Yuan was already at level 95. ording to the ssifications of Wangyue Continent, this was already considered thete stage of the Divine Realm. One more step, and he would be a major powerhouse. The immense shockwave uprooted trees, and hundreds of clothed monsters lost their courage and souls, bing the nourishment for Death''s Radiance. With one sword stroke separating the world, Qi Yuan''s experience surged crazily, and the form of the Ugly-Clothed Emperor appeared somewhat disheveled. Several ck ws on its massive paw were broken, revealing white flesh underneath. The Ugly-Clothed Emperor, seemingly devoid of intelligence, didn''t care about the pain of its injuries and continued charging at Qi Yuan. "It seems today we not only decide the victor but also life and death!" Qi Yuan wielded his giant sword with ease, without the slightest instability. He now felt as though he could sh down a mountain with a single stroke. Of course, not a mountain within the Forbidden Land. The terrain here was special. With each sword swing, the wind and clouds moved. His activated minor skill, Rending Clothes, had an advantage against the Ugly-Clothed Emperor and other clothed monsters. Rending Clothes had an armor-piercing effect on clothes and armor. And for the Ugly-Clothed Emperor, being inherently made of clothes, bathing was like washing clothes. Rending Clothes didn''t just break their armor; it tore their very essence. The Ugly-Clothed Emperor''s mask, ck and white with no color, shed with the sharp sword and eerie ws. ws broke, flesh peeled back, exposing ghastly white bones. "You have bones?" Qi Yuan was a bit surprised. The Ugly-Clothed Emperor remained silent, its horrifying mask staring at him. In the eerie silence of the Forbidden Land of the Clothed, the scene was terrifying. The two shed again. Throughout the Forbidden Land of the Clothed, countless clothed monsters were killed by the shockwaves of their battle. The Ugly-Clothed Emperor''s injuries grew more severe, looking increasingly miserable. On the other hand, Qi Yuan fought more fiercely as the battle progressed. He surveyed the now nearly ruined Forbidden Land of the Clothed, and his giant sword shrank. "This ce is soon going to be shaped by me; I can''t destroy it further." He held his sword, ready to end this pointless battle. Dominant Power! Sky-shing Sword Technique! Two major skills used simultaneously, his most powerful strike in a normal state. Boom! The blood-red sword thrust toward the Ugly-Clothed Emperor. To Qi Yuan''s slight surprise, the Ugly-Clothed Emperor didn''t dodge or couldn''t dodge in time. It allowed Qi Yuan''s terrifying strike to pierce its chest. It looked at Qi Yuan, the expressionless ck-and-white clown mask seemingly showing a hint of relief. This strike ended all its vitality. Then, its body copsed. In the air, ayer of human skin floated. A faceless mask also fell to the ground. Qi Yuan looked at the human skin, feeling an inexplicable sorrow. He picked up the faceless mask, and images flooded his mind.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "You are the most gifted in the n, with the potential to reach the pinnacle of the Heavenly Realm!" "However, with the demonic scourge patrolling Wangyue Continent, you must hide your identity and not reveal your talent!" "This is the Faceless Mask; from now on, you will wear this mask and leave the n." "One day, when you reach the supreme emperor''s realm, you will enter the four forbiddennds!" "Remember, never step into the Heavenly Realm outside!" Qi Yuan saw a in-looking boy, barely considered handsome, donning the faceless mask, abandoning his name, and forgetting his past. But when he arrived at the Forbidden Land of the Clothed, stepping into the Heavenly Realm, he was greeted by a fishline descending from the sky. All his blood and vitality were drained in an instant. Only ayer of human skin remained, attached to a clothed monster. Qi Yuan involuntarily looked up at the sky. "Fishline?" "Demonic Scourge?" He recalled the invitation to the Demon-ying Conference. "The big boss of this world has some strong methods." He looked at the human skin. "NPCs...can be quite human too." "Killing him got me to level 91, almost at level 92." He picked up the faceless mask and put it on. At this moment, a prompt sounded in Qi Yuan''s ear. [The Forbidden Land of the Clothed dungeon has been cleared, rewards received.] *[Reward 1: Polluted Heavenly Dao Fragment 10.] [Reward 2: Control of the Forbidden Land''s Forbidden Guards.] "Polluted Heavenly Dao Fragments?" Qi Yuan was stunned. In the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, he didn''t encounter such a problem. The Heavenly Dao Fragments then were intact. Qi Yuan immediately thought of the scene where the fishline from the sky drained the previous form of the Ugly-Clothed Emperor. "So, this forbiddennd...has been polluted by the so-called demonic scourge?" "I need to kill the demonic scourge to getplete Heavenly Dao Fragments." "However, ording to the invitation, the demonic scourge is in Earth Abyss." "To obtainplete Heavenly Dao Fragments, I must go to Earth Abyss." "This doesn''t really affect me, though; it just means I can''t fully control the Forbidden Land of the Clothed." That meant he couldn''t set the rule for the Forbidden Land of the Clothed to be as essible as a back door. "No, my mind is too exhausted today; I need to log off quickly." Although Qi Yuan wasn''t injured in today''s battle, his mental energy was greatly consumed. The mana regeneration from Death''s Radiance couldn''t replenish the mental energy drained from ying the game for too long. Staying in the game too long would harm his real-life self significantly. Qi Yuan held Little Bride close, and this time, instead of digging a pit, they bothy t together. ... In the pce, the lights were bright. Imperial guards surrounded the outside, and a tense and murderous atmosphere filled the entire pce. To Jin Li''s surprise, after summoning Kong Qi during the day, Duke Yu also sought an audience, expressing considerable dissatisfaction with Sima Ting. His words subtly suggested that Jin Li should escape if possible. Jin Li understood these reasons. But she couldn''t leave. The night was deep, and she tossed and turned. Now, the only thing that could lift her spirits was talking with Qi Yuan. Unfortunately, it was alreadyte, and Qi Yuan hadn''t sent any messages. She wondered how he was doing in the Forbidden Land of the Clothed. She wondered if she could survive this ordeal. The ancient Catalpa tree was visible but untouchable. At this moment, a faint light flickered from the exquisite jade. Jin Li loosened her grip and looked at the message inside. "I have good news to tell you, I''ve conquered the Forbidden Land of the Clothed!" "The Forbidden Land of the Clothed is mine!" "I need to log off now, I''ve expended too much energy today, I''ll go to another forbiddennd tomorrow." Seeing this, Jin Li felt a small weight lift off her chest. The Forbidden Land of the Clothed was finally taken by Qi Yuan. "Be careful." After sending the message, Jin Li felt her face warm. She recalled seeing her female imperial guards whisper simr words to their husbands. She thought of her recent predicament, originally wanting to tell Qi Yuan in person. But seeing that Qi Yuan seemed exhausted, she decided to wait until he rested well to tell him. However, the exquisite jade flickered again. "Little Jin Li, I have a brilliant n to help you stabilize Southern Qian. Do you want to hear it?" Chapter 50: Past Events Chapter 50: Past Events "Huh?" Jin Li was momentarily stunned. "I''m currently in the Forbidden Land of the Clothed and have subdued a group of minions. These minions should be strong enough to defeat Sima Ting without much trouble. Should I send them over to help you?" Qi Yuan had always kept Jin Li''s situation in mind. Since he had subdued the Forbidden Land of the Clothed''s Forbidden Guards, he thought it best to send them quickly to assist Jin Li. Dying even one day could lead to irreparable regret. "Huh?" Jin Li felt a surge of immense joy. If Qi Yuan were by her side, she couldn''t imagine what kind of crazy or impulsive actions she might take at this moment. She was willing to sacrifice herself but feared she wasn''t worthy of him. "Happy now?" Qi Yuan boasted, "I''m helping you cheat." He suddenly felt like a wealthy yer in a game, spending thousands of dors, while Jin Li was just a regr yer. A regr yer was experiencing the benefits of a wealthy yer''s assistance. More importantly, when he was gravely ill and living alone, Jin Li was the only light he saw. "However, sending them might be slow, and they''ll have to attack from outside the city. If no one is there to protect you, Sima Ting might get desperate. How about this: build a Sacrificial Altar, conduct a ritual, and the Forbidden Guards will appear. It should take about three days!" Qi Yuan detailed the method of summoning the Forbidden Guards to Jin Li, which took about half an hour. Exhausted, Qi Yuan finally logged off. Little Bride quietly held Qi Yuan, unmoving, as if Qi Yuan was her everything. ... "Summon the Forbidden Guards!" Jin Li''s eyes gleamed with joy. There was both the relief of surviving a disaster and the joy of possibly seeing Qi Yuan. "Someone, summon Minister of Rites Kong Qi..." Jin Li began, then added another name, "Summon Duke Yu!" About half an hourter, Kong Qi and Duke Yu stood in the pce hall. Aunt Qin, Flower Immortal, and others stood to the side. They looked at Empress Jin Li with a trace of confusion in their eyes. "Minister Kong, I wish to build a Sacrificial Altar. Here is the blueprint. How many days will it take?" Empress Jin Li handed a blueprint to Flower Immortal, who then passed it to Kong Qi. This blueprint was drawn by Jin Li herself. Kong Qi took the blueprint and examined it carefully. After a while, his eyes filled with confusion. "Your Majesty, this Sacrificial Altar can be built in four to five days. But may I ask, Your Majesty, what is the purpose of building this altar?" Kong Qi was very puzzled. Duke Yu, standing nearby, was also somewhat confused. With Sima Ting''s treacherous ambitions, shouldn''t they be figuring out how to counter or escape him? Why build a Sacrificial Altar now? Jin Li''s expression turned cold and stern. "Just do it, do not ask why!" "This..." Kong Qi looked troubled. "Although I am the Minister of Rites, the Ministry of Rites...is actually under that traitor Sima Ting''s control. To mobilize resources to build the Sacrificial Altar, I need a suitable reason." Aunt Qin, hearing this, was somewhat dissatisfied. "Is the Empress''s decree not enough?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Although she didn''t understand why the Empress wanted this, she always supported the Empress''s decisions. "The reason...say it''s for me to worship the heavens and ancestors. Is that reason enough?" Jin Li spoke, feeling a bit distressed inside. Indeed, she had no control over the six ministries. She was like a mascot, her life and death entirely dependent on Sima Ting''s whims. "Your Majesty...I''m afraid...it won''t work." Kong Qi knelt, prostrating himself on the ground, his face filled with shame. "I have failed to live up to the imperial grace!" Though he was renowned in Southern Qian, he couldn''t even control the Ministry of Rites. However, Kong Qi raised his head again. "Your Majesty, the urgent matter is to leave the capital. Building a Sacrificial Altar is not significant. Please prioritize the bigger picture and discuss ns to leave the capital, go to Yanbei Pass, and order General Tianqi to fight the traitor!" In Kong Qi''s view, what use was building a Sacrificial Altar? The priority was for the Empress to leave the capital. As long as General Tianqi remained loyal to Southern Qian, the Empress would still be the Empress! Jin Li remained silent. Building the Sacrificial Altar was crucial. However, she couldn''t reveal that it would summon the Forbidden Guards. If Sima Ting heard of it, he might take precautions. Though it sounded bizarre, like a fairy tale, what if Sima Ting was cautious? Duke Yu, standing nearby, also spoke softly, "Your Majesty, it is better to leave the capital now. Only by leaving the capital can there be a chance of survival!" Most present knew that the Empress had little chance of sessfully leaving the capital, but it was the only chance for survival. Jin Li''s face darkened. "Build the Sacrificial Altar!" At this moment, she had to be stubborn and firm! Kong Qi felt disappointed in Empress Jin Li. Although the former emperor was also controlled, he always sought to break free and acted with the wisdom of a sage king. But Empress Jin Li... Kong Qi''s heart ached. Seeing Jin Li''s stubbornness, he shed tears. "I am useless, unable to alleviate the Empress''s worries. I am willing to contribute 370 taels of silver to help build the Sacrificial Altar." Three hundred seventy taels of silver was a lot for an ordinary person but insufficient to build the Sacrificial Altar. Duke Yu sighed deeply. "The Empress intends to share the fate of the nation! I am willing to contribute 80,000 taels of silver and 800 craftsmen to build the Sacrificial Altar. This will be myst act for Southern Qian." Back then, his daughter, Consort Xi, was pregnant, and the Empress was also expecting. Both were admiring flowers when a maid brought a bowl of apricot blossom soup, a simple broth. Consort Xi loved apricot blossom soup, so the Empress shared some with her. Who knew the soup was poisoned? Consort Xi miscarried andter died of sorrow. Had Consort Xi not drunk the soup, the Empress would have, and Jin Li would never have been born. Consort Xi and her unborn child had saved Jin Li''s life. Although the public believed Consort Xi was poisoned by the Empress out of jealousy, Duke Yu knew it was Sima Ting''s doing. So when Jin Li borrowed books from Duke Yu''s residence, he vited etiquette, making her kneel at his daughter''s spirit. For his daughter and unborn grandchild had died in Jin Li''s ce. Sometimes, he even considered Jin Li his granddaughter. Jin Li, unaware of this, was overjoyed by Duke Yu''s words. "Thank you, Duke Yu!" Money was essential, but craftsmen were crucial. Duke Yu''s provision of 800 craftsmen solved nearly all the problems. How could Jin Li not be pleased? Duke Yu looked at Empress Jin Li and said, "Your Majesty, I do not know your purpose in doing this. But I must say, your life was exchanged by many sacrifices! Your life and death concern the safety of Southern Qian! Please prioritize the nation''s welfare. I will stay in the pce to build the Sacrificial Altar!" He implied that he would be a distraction, building the Sacrificial Altar while Empress Jin Li secretly left. Empress Jin Li, even if slow, understood Duke Yu''s implication and said, "I understand." Chapter 51: Qi Yuan, the Weakened Chapter 51: Qi Yuan, the Weakened Watching as Lord Yu and Minister Kong left, Jin Li felt exhausted. She realized she wasnt suited to be an empress. If if the situation in Nan Qian were resolved, she wished to leave this ce, go to the ancient Ji Tree, and see Qi Yuan. If only it were possible "Your Majesty," Aunt Qin whispered in Jin Lis ear, "Is building the sacrificial altar the will of that person?" Jin Li hesitated upon hearing this. "Aunt Qin, you just need to follow my instructions." Aunt Qin stopped speaking but a trace of worry shed in her eyes. She had recognized the altar design on the blueprint, and so had Lord Yu. Aunt Qin withdrew and left the pce, spotting Lord Yu standing alone not far away, leaning against the gray-white railing. Seeing Aunt Qin, Lord Yu said aloud, "Old Madam Qin, you must have recognized the content on that blueprint." "Yes," Aunt Qin nodded, "Its a sacrificial altar. Its said that in ancient times, the Yue continent was unified under a divine court that shook the world. Building a sacrificial altar could summon the divine army. But now, those are just legends. The divine court has long fallen; where would a divine armye from? Twenty years ago, when the city of Jingzhou in the Qing Kingdom was besieged by monsters, the governor built a sacrificial altar from an ancient design and what was the result?" Lord Yu could only sigh at this. "I wonder where Her Majesty got this blueprint. But isnt relying on the sacrificial altar just as hopeless as hoping Her Majesty can leave the imperial city safely?" Clearly, Lord Yu also didnt believe that the sacrificial altar could actually summon a divine army. Aunt Qins face turned gloomy. "We do our best and leave the rest to fate." "A sacrificial altar? Ridiculous!" When Sima Ting heard this news, his eyes filled with mockery. The beast king of the Yao n held a blueprint in his hands, smiling. "Using the sword of the ancient divine court to cut modern demons. This Empress Jin Li is quite adorable." As a member of the Yao n, he knew the divine court very well. In ancient times, when humans and the Yao npeted, a top human expert, revered as a god, established the divine court and led four divisions. Building a sacrificial altar could summon the divine army. The divine court once drove their Yao n to the icy wilderness. These events were well recorded in the ancestral grounds of the Yao n. "Let her build it. Its just a dying struggle," said the skinny emperor of the Heavenly Luck Sacred Sect, indifferent. The beast king of the Yao n squinted his eyes. "What matters now is forging the supreme royal staff. Everything else can wait." "Right. Dont forget to help Ding Tian keep an eye on Empress Jin Li. Dont let her escape!" the skinny emperor reminded. Sima Ting quickly assured, "Rest assured, the pce is surrounded. Empress Jin Li cannot escape!" "Indeed, outside the city are seven of our Yao ns emperors. She cannot escape," the Yao beast king said confidently. This time, the Yao n had deployed considerable forces to forge the supreme royal artifact. With seven emperors and some kings, they could refine the entire imperial city. Unfortunately, the officials who followed Sima Ting, thinking they could rightfully seize the throne, did not realize they and the city''s civilians were just fish on the chopping board for the Yao n. "So tired." Qi Yuan woke up feeling utterly exhausted. Although he had suppressed the Ugly Clothes Monster Emperor in battle without injury, the toll on his spirit was immense. With a wave of his hand, a water mirror appeared before him. Qi Yuan saw his pale face in the mirror, indicating significant depletion. "It feels like my body is drained." "I really want a Shenbao (Kidney Treasure) drink!" "If nothing else, maybe some Six-vor Rehmannia pills?" Despite the massive in-game expenditure, Qi Yuan''s gains were substantial, especially after reaching level ny. This growth also reflected in reality; his cultivation had improved noticeably. Previously, without using his knife, his battle-honed skills and abilities from the game could already match the Foundation Establishment level. Now, with his cultivation increased, Qi Yuan could suppress ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators using only his own power, without relying on skills or techniques. This was a tremendous improvement. "Unfortunately, my spirit is still too weak. Is it because my soul is too frail?" Qi Yuan pondered. However, Qi Refining cultivators couldn''t sense their souls; this ability came at the Foundation Establishment stage. "When I achieve Foundation Establishment, I must learn some techniques to strengthen my soul. That way, I can stay in the game longer." With this thought, Qi Yuan took out books from his storage bag. Despite his fatigue, he remained diligent. But as soon as he started reading, his head throbbed, a consequence of his all-night gaming. "Reading isnt an option. I need to rest and get a massage," Qi Yuan decided, knowing he needed a proper break to avoid burnout. Qi Yuan slowly left the thatched hut, spotting Jiang Lingsu flipping through some materials. She wore an ice-blue dress, her presence calming yet distant. Seeing Qi Yuan, she frowned. "Senior Brother, did something go wrong with your cultivation?" "No, just tired from staying upte gaming. I need a massage to recover. Junior Sister, would you like to give me a massage? I''ll pay you three spirit stones." "Go away!" Jiang Lingsu''s budding concern was immediately squashed by Qi Yuans flippant remark. Qi Yuan chuckled, leisurely descending the mountain. Fortunately, she didnt agree; otherwise, hed waste three spirit stones. Proper massages in town didnt even cost spirit stones. If it weren''t for her being wealthy, he wouldnt have offered so many. As he walked away, Jiang Lingsu felt a twinge of guilt. Was she too harsh earlier? After a genuine massage in town, Qi Yuan felt slightly better. He also bought a delicious spirit stew for one spirit stone. A day of rxationter, Qi Yuan felt somewhat restored. "My soul is still too weak. Unfortunately, soul-rted techniques and herbs are extremely rare."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om In the vast library of the ck Mountain Sect, Qi Yuan had found no soul-rted techniques. Such herbs were even scarcer. Anything rted to the soul was highly valuable, often monopolized by Nascent Soul stage cultivators who needed them to advance to the Zifu stage. Even as a Qi Refining cultivator, or even at Foundation Establishment or Core Formation stages, obtaining such resources was nearly impossible. "But its not a big deal. Once I achieve Foundation Establishment, Ill consider soul-enhancing methods." Qi Yuan had gained the ability to see hidden information after entering the game and reaching Qi Refining. Who knew what new abilities mighte with Foundation Establishment? He wasnt worried. Returning to Qise Peak, Qi Yuan prepared to rest and recover before diving back into the game. As he passed therge tree on the mountainside, he paused again, looking down. "This is an unusual little grass. It smells the scent of the moon." Qi Yuan looked up at the sky. "The scent of the moon? What is that?" Gazing back at the grass, he mused, "Will you recognize the scent of Qi Yuan if I see you tomorrow?" He wanted to find someone healthy to wake this unusual little grass and ask how it turned extraordinary. He also wanted to be extraordinary. Chapter 52: Winds Rising in the Imperial City Chapter 52: Winds Rising in the Imperial City The night was pitch ck. Within the imperial city, Aunt Qin was covered in blood. The horror in her eyes had not yet dissipated, but she was frantically running towards the inner city. The two auras behind her did not pursue but instead went into hiding. However, the terror lingering on Aunt Qin had not faded. She hurried into the pce. "Aunt Qin, what happened to you?" Seeing Aunt Qin covered in blood, Jin Li was horrified. Nearby, Duke Yu and the great schr Kong Qi, who were overseeing the construction of the sacrificial altar, also quickly approached, clearly noticing Aunt Qin''s dire state. Upon seeing Aunt Qin''s severe injuries, both men''s eyes revealed concern and despair. In recent days, they had not only been building the sacrificial altar but also secretly plotting with Aunt Qin to see if they could smuggle Empress Jin Li out of the imperial city. Tonight, Aunt Qin had sneaked out of the city to test the waters. Unexpectedly, Aunt Qin returned gravely injured. "Cough, cough..." Aunt Qin coughed, spitting out a mouthful of bloody foam mixed with pieces of shattered organs. Seeing this, Jin Li hurriedly fed Aunt Qin the healing medicine brought by the flower fairy. After taking the medicine, Aunt Qin''splexion improved slightly. "Aunt Qin, are you feeling better?" Jin Li was extremely worried. "I''m better, thank you for your concern, Your Majesty." Aunt Qin looked at the crowd and said heavily, "Just now, when I tried to leave the city, I was intercepted by two emperor-level beings!" "What, two of them?" "If it were only two, they wouldn''t have injured me so severely. There were also several others lurking in the shadows. Most importantly, they weren''t human; they were demons! A massive formation has been set up outside the imperial city!" Aunt Qin spoke rapidly. Hearing this, everyone''s faces changed dramatically. The great schr Kong Qi''s beard trembled: "Demons? A formation?" "Outside the formation, there was a blood-red sky with three thousand white gs, indicating it is likely the Soul Entrapment Formation!" As Aunt Qin spoke, everyone present felt weak at the knees. The Soul Entrapment Formation was notoriously infamous. Fifty years ago, a small country bordering the demon beast territory was invaded by demons, who set up the Soul Entrapment Formation, brutally killing hundreds of thousands of people. Because of that incident, the human nations of the Moonwatch Continent were enraged, forming an allied army to fight the demons. As a result, both sides suffered heavy losses. It was also due to that conflict that the royal authority of the Nanqian Kingdom began to decline gradually. Several major human nations underwent significant changes. Now hearing Aunt Qin say that there was a Soul Entrapment Formation outside the imperial city, how could they not be terrified? "Are you sure you didn''t see wrong?" Duke Yu asked Aunt Qin, his voice heavy. Everyone else also looked at Aunt Qin anxiously. Aunt Qin said, "I did not see wrong; it is indeed the Soul Entrapment Formation!" Upon hearing this, Kong Qi fell to the ground in despair, then suddenly stood up: "I must ask, what exactly does Sima Ting want?" Jin Li, hearing this news, also felt a twinge of fear. She had also thought that Sima Ting merely wanted to usurp the throne and take her life and those of her supporters. Now it seemed that Sima Ting harbored malicious intentions to destroy the entire Nanqian Kingdom! But how could so many demons, even emperor-level ones, enter Nanqian? Didn''t the Tianyun Sacred Sect know about this? Jin Li felt a chill. She realized this situation was far moreplex than she had imagined. However, looking at the sacrificial altar nearingpletion, her eyes showed a fierce determination: "Let''s set this aside for now. We must firstplete the sacrificial altar!" Her voice was firm and unquestionable. The previously despondent Kong Qi also stood up: "As youmand." However, his spirit waspletely gone. Jin Li returned to her chamber, standing alone in her bedroom, looking through the window at the ancient Kizakura tree in the sky, tightly gripping her Linglong Jade Seal. "Qi Yuan, what would you do in this situation?" ... At the Prime Minister''s residence. Sima Ting bowed his head, looking extremely obsequious. "Honored sirs, if that person is not eliminated, he might reveal the formation, disrupting your grand n." The slender emperor of the Tianyun Sacred Sect smiled without speaking.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The demon emperor was indifferent: "The formation is already set. Let it be revealed if it must. Chaos in the city will benefit the progress of refining the bloodless imperial staff!" "But... if word spreads, there might be unrest among the city''s soldiers!" Sima Ting was still worried. "Can''t you, Sima Ting, control your own soldiers?" The demon emperor mocked. Cold sweat broke out on Sima Ting''s forehead: "If the matter is exposed, I will find an excuse to appease the military." Now, the entire imperial city was under his control, so calming the troops would not be difficult. "I heard that the day after tomorrow at noon, your empress will ascend the sacrificial altar to worship the heavens?" The demon emperor shifted the topic. "Yes," Sima Ting replied. "Good, I have nothing else to do; I will go watch. See if my future wine vessel is beautiful enough." The demon emperorughed. "I will make the arrangements." Sima Ting had not nned to go, but since the demon emperor wanted to, he would bring all the civil and military officials. "Okay." The demon emperor nodded in satisfaction, his eyes showing a deep and inscrutable look. His purpose in watching the sacrificial ceremony was not merely to see his future wine vessel. On that day, with all the civil and military officials gathered, he nned a massacre. With bloodshed, panic, fear, and desire, the bloodless imperial staff would be forged with even greater terror. Of course, he did not share these thoughts with Sima Ting. ... The sacrificial altar was more than two zhang tall, with a pavilion on top, each of its four corners adorned with a small beast sculpture. The entire altar exuded an aura of ancient simplicity and rough primitiveness. From afar, it looked deste and heavy. Due to its simplicity, the construction of the sacrificial altar did not take long. Sima Ting sat in his seat, the demon emperor lounging beside him,pletely without manners. Sima Riyue''s hair was unbound, looking even more wild. Nearby, a group of civil and military officials whispered among themselves. Some looked at Sima Ting with doubt, others nced at the demon emperor thoughtfully. It was clear that Aunt Qin had already spread the word about the formation. However, most people thought it was merely a ploy by Empress Jin Li to sow discord. Moreover, without emperor-level power, they could not detect the Soul Entrapment Formation. "Her Majesty the Empress has arrived!" With a cry, Empress Jin Li appeared in everyone''s sight. She was dressed in a golden, wide-sleeved robe with phoenix birds embroidered in gold on the sleeves. Around her neck was a white jade ne adorned with golden flowers. Her waist was cinched with a Linglong Jade Seal, and she wore a pearl phoenix crown on her head. At this moment, she exuded the grace and dignity befitting an empress. Unfortunately, apart from the Minister of Rites and a few others, no one saluted her. At that time, the army had entered the imperial city, and Sima Ting''s faction no longer bothered to keep up appearances. Seeing this, Sima Riyue was pleased. He leaned towards Sima Ting and said loudly, "Father, if you had done this earlier, I would be the crown prince by now!" Many civil and military officials heard this and smiled. Jin Li heard it but remained silent. "The auspicious time has arrived, let the sacrificial ceremony begin!" Kong Qi straightened his back, his voice heavy, as if this ceremony would witness the end of a dynasty. Chapter 53: The Divine Altar, the Clothing Department’s Forbidden Army Emerges Chapter 53: The Divine Altar, the Clothing Departments Forbidden Army Emerges As Kong Qi chanted, Jin Li slowly ascended the sacrificial tform. This was supposed to be a national sacrifice, but only the Minister of Rites was present to perform the ceremony. How pathetic. Qin Yi and Duke Yu stood below the tform, looking at Jin Li on the stage with a deep sense of helplessness in their eyes. Jin Li ascended the altar, praying for the descent of the Divine Court''s army, but it was nothing more than an illusion, a mirage. They were utterly powerless to change the situation. Meanwhile, some of the civil and military officials beside Sima Ting watched Jin Li with a look of amusement. Especially those who knew the origin of the sacrificial tform, they mocked her. Some even felt a pang of sorrow. The empress was cornered, with no way out. The beautiful but doomed Empress Jin Li was destined to perish with the empire. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Empress Jin Li slowly ascended the altar. This time, her steps were steady. Inside her, emotions swirled. Foremost was her worry for Qi Yuan. It had been four days since Qi Yuanst sent any message. But now, with the grave situation at hand, worrying was useless. She cast aside other emotions, following Qi Yuan''s steps for the ritual. Holding a long jade tablet, she appeared devout. As she climbed two-thirds of the steps, Kong Qi prostrated himself, curling up, tears streaming down his old face. This was the most humiliating ceremony he had ever presided over. Even more so than the empress''s enthronement. And this time, it was likely hisst ceremony, marking the end of the Nangan Kingdom. He, along with the empress, would be mere footnotes in history, leaving no trace. Sima Riyue sat among the officials, legs spread, showing no decorum. He pointed at the sacrificial tform: "What do you think, will Her Majesty be a legend if she leaps off the tform?" Thest empress of the empire, leaping from the altar, would indeed be legendary. The officials remained silent, no one answering him. The demon emperor beside him grinned, revealing sharp, white teeth: "I hope she doesn''tnd headfirst, or my exquisite drinking vessel will shatter." He spoke, then continued drinking in his peculiar way, biting the cup and swallowing it. This strange act drew the attention of many. Watching the demon emperor swallow the cup, Sima Riyue nced at Empress Jin Li''s elegantly coiffed head, a twinge of fear creeping in. He knew this man was extraordinary, possibly from the Tianyun Sect, prompting him to say: "You have peculiar taste, truly an elegant man." The demon emperor poured Sima Riyue a drink, and the two drank together. As for the empress on the sacrificial tform? Who cared? Empress Jin Li reached the top. Standing on the two-zhang-high altar, she raised the jade tablet with her left hand, tossing a jade ring into the stone brazier with her right. The ring shattered into pieces. Her voice, clear as a mountain spring, resounded with authority. "O gods, take pity on my thoughts, ept my jade tablet!" Her voice rose, and the mes danced. "My heart is restless, seeking sce from the heavens." "O mighty heavens, look down upon me!" ... The invocation was brief, part of it provided by Kong Qi. The most crucial part of the ritual was given by Qi Yuan. It was very short, just two lines. Jin Li earnestly recited the first line. Thest line required no recitation, only a thought. "By the decree of the Lord of the Clothing Department, Qi Yuan, the forbidden army of the Clothing Department, heed the call!" As these words were uttered, the sun remained the same. The civil and military officials below remained indifferent, none taking the ceremony seriously! Duke Yu, having anticipated this, saw hisst glimmer of hope vanish. Qin Yi, recalling the experiences in Xuan Yuan''s realm, still harbored a faint hope. The sacrificial tform couldn''t summon the legendary forbidden army, but if the mysterious, powerful Qi Yuan,parable to a supreme emperor, appeared? Though he couldn''t contend with thebined might of the demon emperors or break the array outside, he could at least take Empress Jin Li away. That would be the best oue. Jin Li was never meant to be an empress, having been forced into the role. Let the Nangan Kingdom fall, but let the empress survive. Kong Qi, lying prostrate, felt his eyes burn, his face expressionless. At this moment, Jin Li felt a connection to something ethereal. She sensed that, with a mere thought, the forbidden army of the Clothing Department would appear, just as Qi Yuan had said. She had almost unconditional faith in Qi Yuan. She didn''t immediately recite the final line, but looked down at the civil and military officials below the altar. Her voice, cold and angry: "Sima Ting, I ask you, is there a Soul-Burying Banner Array outside the imperial city? Are you colluding with the demons, plotting to trap all Nangan citizens in eternal damnation?" Despite her limited cultivation, her voice rang like spring thunder, reaching everyone. Many officials were moved, but many more saw it as herst desperate struggle. Some nced secretly at Sima Ting, awaiting his response. Sima Ting stood, his tall stature making him stand out. Facing Jin Li''s questioning, he remained calm: "Your Majesty, why do you sow discord? Do you think such petty tricks can alter the course of events? As an emperor, you must act openly and righteously, winning with integrity. Deception and trickery are not the way of an emperor! Your Majesty, raised by women, indecisive andcking wisdom, you are unfit to rule." "I ask again, is there an array outside the city?" Jin Li repeated. The officials, hearing Sima Ting''s response, felt reassured. Nangan was under the Prime Minister''s control. Why would he bury his own foundation with the demons? Sima Riyue, unable to hold back, stood and jeered: "Empress Jin Li, isn''t this too boring? I was hoping to see you summon the divine army with the sacrificial tform and y us all!" His words drewughter from the crowd. No one took the empress seriously. Nangan''s throne had belonged to the Sima family for twenty years. Jin Li remained unmoved, her voice firm: "Is there an array outside the city?" Her threefold questioning made many officials think she was at her wit''s end. Some secretly mocked, others felt pity for the empress''s tragic fate. At this moment, the demon emperor, who had been drinking all along, unexpectedly spoke: "Beautiful Jin Li, you''re right. There''s indeed a Soul-Burying Banner Array outside the city!" His words stunned the crowd. "Prime Minister?" "Who is this man? Is the Soul-Burying Banner Array real?" The officials were shocked, then terrified. The demon emperor''s face twisted with a cruel smile: "Sima Ting, am I telling the truth?" Sima Ting, unperturbed, replied: "Yes." The officials were now truly frightened, the assembly descending into chaos. The demon emperor, eyes gleaming with malice, shouted: "Useless scum!" With a wave of his hand, the power of an emperor-level being surged, killing dozens of officials. His eyes gleamed with cruelty. More chaos, more bloodshed. He struck again, killing hundreds more from Sima Ting''s faction. Now, most officialsy in pools of blood, utterly miserable. Watching the chaos, the demon emperor smiled in satisfaction. The more chaotic and bloody the capital, the stronger the Bloodless Emperor''s Staff would be. After a massacre, he turned his gaze to Qin Yi, guarding the sacrificial tform, a look of contempt in his eyes. At her peak, Qin Yi wasn''t his match, let alone now, wounded as she was. "My drinking vessel, here Ie!" The demon emperor''s body swelled, growing three zhang tall, towering over the tform. Facing an emperor-level foe, he showed respect. A fierce beast, mocking humanity. Qin Yi, seeing this, leaped into the air, her slender figure blocking the tform. At this moment, she heard Empress Jin Li''s solemn and dignified chant. "Soldiers, heed the call, kill!" With this chant, an unexpected event unfolded. Above the tform, the clear sky suddenly filled with dark clouds. Thick clouds gathered, casting the capital into darkness. A chilling, mysterious, and profound aura spread. Everyone was terrified, hearing the sound of thousands of horses and the awakening of gods. "What''s happening?" The demon emperor was shocked for the first time. The other demon emperors outside the city were equally stunned. A cold voice echoed from the sky. "By the decree of the Lord of the Clothing Department, Qi Yuan!" "Summoned by Empress Jin Li of Nangan!" "The Divine Court''s Four Departments, the Forbidden Army of the Clothing Department, purge the traitors!" A ray of bright sunlight pierced the thick clouds. The sky brightened. Then darkened again. Looking up, near the sacrificial tform, appeared thousands of soldiers. d in ck armor, wielding golden weapons, they stood in the air. They surrounded Empress Jin Li, led by ten terrifyingly powerful ck-armored warriors. Silent, but exuding immense pressure. They seemed to have marched through history, demons from the underworld. They did not look at the people below, as if they disdained to look, but everyone felt the unbearable pressure. At this moment, the clothing department''s imperial guards formed a military formation, holding long golden spears, announcing their arrival to the world.N?v(el)B\\jnn Duke Yu widened his eyes when he saw this scene. "The Four Departments of the Divine Court... The Imperial Guards of the Clothing Department are really here!" The great sage Kong Qi, who was crawling on the ground, was alsopletely stunned and cried with joy: "God bless Nan Kingdom, God bless my Empress!" Auntie Qin was also shocked: "It''s all true, the Lord of the Clothing Department? Qi Yuan?" After so many thousands of years, is there still the Divine Court in the world, is there still the Clothing Department? Yes! At this time, the cold and silent Imperial Guards of the Clothing Department finally moved. A Imperial Guard in red armor flew silently in front of Queen Jinli, and announced with a mechanical voice. "My Lord brought two words." "The master said that he wanted to say a rustic love word. With him here, no one in the world can touch you." "The master also said..." Hearing these two words, Jinli''s eyes shed with determination. She looked up at the ancient Qi Chun wood in the center of the world, and her eyes were like stars. Chapter 54: Arrows Like Thunder, Spears Like Dragons Chapter 54: Arrows Like Thunder, Spears Like Dragons An indescribable emotion spread as Jin Li couldn''t help but ask, "How is he?" The red-armored figure seemed to have anticipated this question: "The master is well." After saying this, the red-armored figure seemed to lose all its spiritual essence and ceased speaking. Jin Li felt at ease. She knew this was a forbidden army of the Clothing Department, resurrected from death. They were a battle-hardened elite force that had already fallen in battle. She looked at the demon emperor. At this moment, the demon emperor also looked at her in astonishment. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" "The Four Departments of the Divine Court were long destroyed in the mists of history!" "How can there be a forbidden army of the Clothing Department in this world!" "You are nothing but projections, heart demons!" "Disturbing my supreme heart, you must die!" The demon emperor roared, seemingly about to charge towards the forbidden army of the Clothing Department, intending to shatter those shadows with a punch. However, something astonishing happened. He took a step forward but immediately retreated, flying out of the city. At this moment, one of the ten ck-armoredmanders within the forbidden army, carrying a long bow, drew it partially and released an arrow. Whoosh! The long arrow made a sonic boom, leaving a long trail across the sky. The swift arrow, like a bolt of lightning, pierced the demon emperor''s body. The demon emperor looked back in disbelief: "Supreme... emperor!" With a "bang," the arrow exploded, and his body was blown apart. A terrifying giant beast, the demon emperor, was easily shot to death by a single arrow, then exploded. It was as if a balloon had been popped by an arrow. This scene shocked the civil and military officials present. Even Sima Ting was utterly shaken. The thin emperor of the Tianyun Sect beside him trembled, his eyes filled with disbelief. A powerful figure, infinitely close to a supreme emperor, ranking among the top ten in the demon race, was killed by a single arrow? He looked at the forbidden army of the Clothing Department in the sky, feeling no resistance in his heart. The ten leaders, each with an aura as deep as the ocean! They were supreme emperors! And not just ordinary supreme emperors! A forbidden army of ten thousand led by ten supreme emperors and nearly a hundred emperors! What a concept! None of the soldiers were ordinary people. The lowest rank was innate, and there were no postnatal cultivators. Who could stand against such a forbidden army? He wanted to find a hole to hide in and secretly escape back to the Tianyun Sect. At this moment, Sima Ting suddenlyughed maniacally: "Why? Damn heavens, why do you keep toying with me!" He suddenly pointed at the thin emperor of the Tianyun Sect: "He is from the Tianyun Sect, and all this was their plot!" At this point, Sima Ting seemed to ept his fate. On the sacrificial tform, Jin Li, though she had her suspicions, was still moved and disappointed upon hearing this. The human sacrednd, the Tianyun Sect... had ultimately fallen. She looked at the forbidden army of the Clothing Department and thought of Qi Yuan, still in the forbidden area. She made a decision in her heart. She would use the forbidden army to quickly sweep away the predicament, then... go to the ancient Qichun tree to see that man. The ancient Qichun tree, the divine tree of the Moonwatch Continent. It is said that if lovers meet under the ancient Qichun tree, they will receive the blessings of the divine tree. "Kill!" Jin Li''s face turned cold. She would once again be the Empress of Nangan. She was raised with the worship of the people, so she should do something for this country! With Jin Li''smand, the silent forbidden army advanced, and one of themanders, holding a long spear, pinned the thin emperor to the ground with a single thrust. Retrieving the spear. The spear returned, and the person was annihted. Sima Ting was also pinned to death with a single thrust. The civil and military officials, witnessing this scene, dared not run. They only trembled or knelt on the ground, begging for Empress Jin Li''s forgiveness. Jin Li looked at the terrified officials and the ones lying in pools of blood, her eyes showing no pity. The Soul-Burying Banner Array outside the city and the remaining demon emperors were her main concerns. "Gentlemen, kill the enemy!" Jin Li''s face was stern. At this moment, the grievances suppressed for seventeen years seemed to pour out. Sadly, she was just one person away from perfection. ... "Little Wedding?" Qi Yuan stood in the space, gently patting the little wedding garment. At this moment, the little wedding garment clung to his body like an octopus. The little wedding garment was drowsy. Qi Yuan looked at the little wedding garment, lost in thought. "Too bad you don''t have a face." Qi Yuan thought. He didn''t disturb the little wedding garment. Because he found that the little wedding garment seemed to be like him, greatly exhausted and not yet recovered. This was the first time he had seen the little wedding garment in this state. Qi Yuan''s expression wasplex. It seemed that he couldn''t be toobative in the future. Qi Yuan decided that he should be more cautious in the future. At this moment, the little wedding garment, who had been asleep, suddenly moved. If it had eyes, Qi Yuan would have noticed its long eyshes fluttering before opening its eyes. Seeing the little wedding garment awake, Qi Yuan smiled gently: "You''re in trouble. After leaving the Clothing Department, you probably won''t see your kin for a while." There were many other wedding garment spirits in the Clothing Department. The little wedding garment continued to cling to Qi Yuan, like a clingy puppy. "I wonder if you''ll have trouble adjusting. The ce we''re going next is called... the Five Elements Forbidden Land. I wonder if there are many monsters in the Five Elements Forbidden Land?" If there were many monsters in the Five Elements Forbidden Land, Qi Yuan decided to rely less on the little wedding garment and fight on his own. Even without the little wedding garment, didn''t he still conquer the Clothing Department Forbidden Area? It was originally clumsy, knocking things over when it walked, and even tripping over nothing. Moreover, its body was soft and delicate. Qi Yuan feared it couldn''t handle the strain of frequent merging. Of course, Qi Yuan was reminded of a certain TV show''s siblings, where the brother said he could defeat the enemy without his sister''s sword, but the sister sacrificed her sword, and the brother died in battle. Naturally, Qi Yuan did not favor such an ending. "Five Elements Forbidden Land... here Ie." Qi Yuan held the little wedding garment''s cold hand, and they finally stepped into the Five Elements Forbidden Land. Unlike the Xuanyuan Forbidden Area and the Clothing Department Forbidden Area, it was vastly different. Looking around, Qi Yuan saw no flowers, trees, or other monsters in the Five Elements Forbidden Land. The environment was peculiar.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om One side wasva, burning with zing mes; another side was ice, spouting cold springs; another side was a gold mine, with specks of gold sand, some of which were in liquid form, flowing. The Five Elements Forbidden Land, a ce where the five elements gather. He tightly held the little wedding garment''s hand as they walked into the Five Elements Forbidden Land. After all, given the little wedding garment''s clumsy and na?ve nature, if it walked by itself and fell into the fire, burning its clothes and exposing itself, what then? Of course, what if it got hurt. At this moment, an old voice sounded in Qi Yuan''s ear. "Lord of the Clothing Department, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Chapter 55: Knocked on the Wrong One Chapter 55: Knocked on the Wrong One Qi Yuan looked towards the source of the voice and felt a sharp sensation. When he looked closely, he saw an amiable old man. However, this old man gave Qi Yuan a strange feeling. It seemed as if... he wasn''t a living person. Suddenly, a trace of vignce shed in his eyes. He protected Xiao Jia behind him and held his long sword towards the old man. He spoke, "You are a demonic entity!" Qi Yuan saw that the inside of the old man''s body was empty. The entire person was just a human skin. The old man still maintained a kindly smile: "You could say I am a demonic entity, but also not." Qi Yuan carefully examined the old man again. He sensed a strong metallic aura from the old man. A guess formed in his mind. The old man said, "The name I had in life has long been forgotten. After being devoured by extraterritorial demons, I died, leaving only this human skin behind. Upon entering the Five Elements Forbidden Land, I gained a new lease on life. Now, I am called Jin Zu. I am neither human nor non-human, neither alive nor dead." Qi Yuan looked at Jin Zu and understood. Jin Zu was now just a vessel for metal attributes. He didn''t even have a soul. Only a persistent will remained. Thus, he was as good as dead. "What do you want from me?" Qi Yuan asked, his vignce unrelenting. "Lord Tong of the Yin-Yang Forbidden Land must have invited the Master of the Clothing Department to the demon-extermination assembly three hundred yearster. Since we all are beings of the Moonwatch Continent, we should unite against the extraterritorial demons. Otherwise, we might end up like my former selfdead, leaving only a human skin." Jin Zu sighed. Qi Yuan looked at Jin Zu. Despite being just a human skin, he felt morefortable with him than with the elders and disciples of the ck Mountain Sect. "I must exterminate the extraterritorial demons!" Qi Yuan''s attitude was firm. The big boss must be dealt with. His heavenly foundation was tied to the big boss. Upon hearing this, Jin Zu''s amiable expression deepened: "Now that the Master of the Clothing Department hase to the Five Elements Forbidden Land, we are willing to open the Five Elements Training Grounds. In the Five Elements Training Grounds, there are energies of the five elements that can strengthen oneself and enhance cultivation. In our Five Elements Forbidden Land, many young prodigies are cultivating. Over thousands of years, new powerful beings have emerged, some even reaching the divine realm. With three hundred years until the demon-extermination assembly, the Master of the Clothing Department could train in the Five Elements Training Grounds for a hundred years and possibly make significant progress." "Are there monsters inside?" Qi Yuan asked. Jin Zu was momentarily stunned but replied, "Yes." "No problem." If there were monsters, he could level up. Jin Zu''s face maintained a constant smile: "Master of the Clothing Department, please follow me." Qi Yuan did not move and instead looked at Jin Zu: "I have another purpose foring to the Five Elements Forbidden Land." The Five Elements Forbidden Land was different from the Clothing Department Forbidden Area and the Xuanyuan Forbidden Area. In other forbidden areas, he could gain control by defeating monsters. Of course, the Clothing Department Forbidden Area was an exception as it required marrying Xiao Jia. The Five Elements Forbidden Land seemed to have many dormant powerful beings, unlike the clothing monsters. He couldn''t just kill them all, and it seemed killing them wouldn''t yield experience points. How to gain control? "Master of the Clothing Department, please speak." Jin Zu''s attitude was amiable. "I want to fully control the Five Elements Forbidden Land. Is there a way?" Qi Yuan asked Jin Zu. Hearing this, Jin Zu was taken aback. Obviously, this purpose was unexpected. He hadn''t responded yet. A displeased voice came from behind. It was a green-d woman, looking cute and short but fierce like a girl who aced her exams. She looked angry: "How dare you, Master of the Clothing Department, try to take control of our Five Elements Forbidden Land! Do you know what that means? I suspect you''re a spy sent by the extraterritorial demons, otherwise why would you suddenly appear!" If it weren''t for Jin Zu being there, this green-d woman would have probably jumped up and pped Qi Yuan''s head. Jin Zu looked at the girl, smiling indulgently: "Xiao Lu, don''t be rude to our guest." Then he turned to Qi Yuan: "Master of the Clothing Department, gaining control of the Five Elements Forbidden Land is indeed difficult. It depends on your talent. If you, Master of the Clothing Department, exhibit unparalleled talent in the Five Elements Training Grounds, what harm is there in you controlling the Five Elements Forbidden Land?" Qi Yuan looked past Jin Zu, seemingly seeing through the Five Elements Forbidden Land. He saw many coffins and sensed many dormant auras. Each one was above level ny. Among them, some surpassed the Ugly Clothing Emperor, likely above level ny-five. "In the Five Elements Forbidden Land, you don''t seem to be the strongest. Can you decide to give me control?" "Of course I can decide!" Jin Zu said confidently. "Good, it''s a deal." Qi Yuan responded, "It seems it won''t be long before I clear the Five Elements Forbidden Land." The green-d woman looked at Qi Yuan with dissatisfaction and turned to Jin Zu,municating telepathically: "Grandpa Jin Zu, how can you make such a promise with him!" Jin Zu smiled without speaking. Led by Jin Zu, the group walked deeper into the forbiddennd. Along the way, Qi Yuan kept surveying his surroundings. The Five Elements Forbidden Land indeed had no other monsters, but there were many natural and geographical disasters, extremely dangerous. Creatures around level fifty or sixty entering rashly would likely die. After about a quarter of an hour, Jin Zu led the group to a valley.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om In the valley, there were over seventy coffins. Qi Yuan knew that many powerful beings were dormant in these coffins. Jin Zu said, "Most of the powerful beings of the Moonwatch Continent are gathered in the Five Elements Forbidden Land and the Yin-Yang Forbidden Land. They are in these coffins, both to rest and to cultivate. When the demon-extermination assembly begins, they will emerge from the coffins. By then, Master of the Clothing Department, you will join them in exterminating the extraterritorial demons." Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan remained silent. Three hundred years, he couldn''t wait that long. How old was he now? In three hundred years, even a dynasty could be wiped out. Jin Zu continued talking to himself, then he walked to a coffin and knocked on it lightly. There was no response from the coffin. Seeing this, he knocked harder a few more times. Still, there was no response. Jin Zu looked puzzled: "Hmm?" At this moment, the adjacent coffin lid suddenly lifted, and a rough-looking man with a wild demeanor sat up: "Jin Zu, has your memory gone with your former self? You even knocked on the wrong coffin!" Seeing the rough man, Jin Zu''s face showed a trace of embarrassment: "Ahem, an ident." The rough man then looked at Qi Yuan, his eyes seemingly scrutinizing: "Not bad, even with the help of the wedding dress empress, you''re a good seedling. It was worth using my essence to open the Five Elements Training Grounds for you. I hope in three hundred years, you can be a major power!" Chapter 56: Power of the Five Elements Chapter 56: Power of the Five Elements After the rough man finished speaking, he suddenly spat out a thick phlegm from his mouth. However, the phlegm transformed into a ball of five-colored gas. Jin Zu caught the gas, gave some instructions to Xiao Lu, and then led Qi Yuan further in. Momentster, all the coffin lids in the area suddenly lifted. One by one, humanoid beings sat up, each exuding a terrifying aura. The rough man spoke with a hint of amazement in his voice, "Unexpectedly, he has already stepped into the Divine Realm. Truly a genius, second only to Yu." Everyone looked at Yu. In the Five Elements Forbidden Land, there were only two peak Divine Realm experts. In the world today, there were only three peak Divine Realm experts. Yu, d in a white robe covered in feathers, had an extremely handsome appearance, resembling a stunningly beautiful female immortal. "Given a few more millennia, he might be a giant in the Divine Realm. What a pity, what a pity." Yu''s voice was extremely soft, leaning towards the feminine side. "If he gains something in the Five Elements Training Ground within three hundred years, coupled with the support of the Wedding Dress Empress, he might be able to wield the power of a giant in the Divine Realm." A giant in the Divine Realm was already the strongestbat power below the peak of the Divine Realm, extremely rare. However, when this person mentioned the Wedding Dress Empress, many people present had flickering eyes, as if recalling something. In the past, the Heavenly God could suppress an era,rgely due to the Wedding Dress Empress. If they obtained the Wedding Dress Empress, the power they could wield would be at least that of a giant, and they might even wield the power of a peak Divine Realm expert. If Yu or Long Pan obtained her, they might even surpass the power of the Heavenly God. Facing the extraterritorial demons, their chances would improve. However, they also understood that the Wedding Dress Empress was not easy to obtain. Yu gently admonished, "No internal strife." The soft voice carried a hint of warning. Everyone knew Yu''s characterthe fewer words, the more serious the matter. Everyone fell silent, hiding their inner thoughts. At this moment, the green-d girl couldn''t help but speak: "That Master of the Clothing Department, his intentions are sinister. He wants... the Five Elements Forbidden Land!" "What?" The rough man was surprised upon hearing this. The green-d girl quickly recounted what had happened to everyone present. After hearing it, their expressions varied. "He wants to fully control the Five Elements Forbidden Land? His ambition is not small." "That kid, could he be a traitor sent by the extraterritorial demons?" "If the Five Elements Forbidden Land falls into the hands of an outsider, we might be wiped out by the extraterritorial demons before the demon-extermination assembly in three hundred years." "You all are overthinking it. With the Five Ancestors here, what''s there to fear? Do you really think that kid''s talent... is stronger than the Heavenly God''s and could gain the approval of the Five Ancestors?" In the Five Elements Forbidden Land, there were Jin Zu, Mu Zu, Shui Zu, Huo Zu, and Tu Zu. These Five Ancestors were the key to controlling the Five Elements Forbidden Land. It was because of them that the Five Elements Forbidden Land hadn''t been invaded by the extraterritorial demons like the Clothing Department Forbidden Area. After some discussion, everyone found the idea somewhat ridiculous and not to be taken seriously. The rough man sorted out his thoughts and said to the green-d girl, "Xiao Lu, I know you''re concerned about Jin Zu, but there''s no need to worry. Even if that kid is extraordinarily talented, he can''t truly control the Five Elements Forbidden Land." Of course, he had another thought: even if the Master of the Clothing Department gained control of the Five Elements Forbidden Land and had terrifying talent, they would still becking in confidence when facing the extraterritorial demons. Theycked not only talent but also the umtion of time and... the disparity between worlds. Upon hearing this, Xiao Lu''s eyes lit up. Right, that guy was probably just bragging. Even if the Heavenly God returned, he couldn''t im control of the Five Elements Forbidden Land from the Five Ancestors. It wasn''t about strength; it was about talent! ... Following Jin Zu, Qi Yuan arrived near the Five Elements Training Ground. Jin Zu said, "In the Five Elements Training Ground, there are five essences: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. These five essences contain the energy of the five elements, which is beneficial for our cultivation. ying the required essences can be used toprehend the Divine Realm and enhance cultivation." Each Divine Realm or Heavenly Realm expert usually had a single attribute. The cultivation methods they practiced might align with one or two of the five elements. This way, their cultivation would be faster. It''s like how pure spiritual roots in cultivators allow for faster cultivationpared to mixed spiritual roots. If someone cultivated the path of the Five Elements, their progress would be significantly dyed. Therefore, those who reached the Divine Realm mostly cultivated single attributes, with a few exceptions who cultivated multiple attributes. The Heavenly God was a rare exception, primarily cultivating metal with the other four elements as support. "What level of achievement do I need to control the Five Elements Forbidden Land?" Qi Yuan asked his most pressing question. "The Five Elements Forbidden Land has five ancestors. If you achieve mastery in the Metal element, you will gain my approval. Master the Water element to gain Shui Zu''s approval. If you master all five elements, you will be the lord of the forbiddennd!" Jin Zu said. This condition was extremely difficult. Mastering the Metal element alone would take even the Heavenly God several centuries. Mastering all five elements? By then, the demon-extermination assembly would be over. Moreover, not all experts could adapt to the other elements. Even if they yed the essences, they might not gain the power of the five elements.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "I understand." Qi Yuan was excited. Isn''t this just like collecting fragments in a game? Collect all five fragments, then exchange them to be the lord of the forbiddennd. After saying this, he held Xiao Jia''s hand, nced at Jin Zu, and said, "I''m going." Jin Zu watched Qi Yuan enter, chuckling, and reminded him, "In the Five Elements Training Ground, there are also some young prodigies from the Five Elements Forbidden Land. If you encounter them, take care of each other." "Okay!" Qi Yuan replied, and his figure disappeared. At this moment, a water figure appeared, transforming into a womanit was Shui Zu. Jin Zu shook his head and then said, "I hope he can. If so, we will have another peak Divine Realm expert during the demon-extermination assembly. Our chances will be better." Shui Zu said, "It''s just a slightly better chance, sigh." "Hmph, are you all hoping he bes the lord of the forbiddennd? Even if he does, he might not be able to defeat the extraterritorial demons. And we will still die!" A me rose into the sky, and the short-tempered Huo Zu appeared. "We are already dead, just a remnant will remaining. How can we talk about dying again?" Mu Zu, barefoot and exuding a peaceful and revitalizing aura, spoke. "Oh, you old undead! Do you have to remind me that I''m already dead? I had finally forgotten it, and now you bring it up again!" Huo Zu cursed and ran off like a wisp of smoke, "Now I won''t be able to sleep tonight!" The remaining ancestors exchanged nces, their thoughts varied. At this moment, in the Five Elements Training Ground, Qi Yuan, holding Xiao Jia''s hand, looked into the distance. "These monsters aren''t very high-level, only around forty or fifty, with stronger ones at seventy or eighty. No, some are even at ny." He looked at the Five Elements monsters, showing a thoughtful expression. "If I base my cultivation on the Heavenly Dao, won''t my foundation be unstable? If I transform the power of the five elements into the energy of the five elements, can''t I reconstruct my cultivation foundation? If I seed, my foundation should far surpass that of my peers, right?" Qi Yuan also considered that his Heavenly Dao foundation seemed insufficient. If he filled it with the power of the five elements. If he found a deste, could he possibly recreate earth, water, wind, and fire? Chapter 57: Five Elements Fulfilled? Impossible! Chapter 57: Five Elements Fulfilled? Impossible! Qi Yuan held Xiao Jia''s hand as they walked through the training grounds. His eyes swept around, taking in information. [Gold Spirit, Level 48, can be transformed into Gold Essence Qi.] A dung-yellow monster was rushing towards Qi Yuan. Its entire body was golden yellow, seemingly with solid gold as bones, liquid gold as blood, and the gas it exhaled was gaseous gold. Its appearance was somewhat disgusting. Qi Yuan looked at the Gold Spirit with disdain and casually shed it with his sword. The giant Gold Spirit fell in response. Experience +100. Gold Essence Qi +1 (wisp). "Not bad, not bad. I just don''t know how much Gold Essence Qi is needed toplete the gold element." One Gold Spirit could provide Qi Yuan with a wisp of Gold Essence Qi, which was quite good for him. After acquiring the Gold Essence Qi, he could feel that his attack seemed slightly sharper, a subtle but noticeable improvement. He carried his sword and held Xiao Jia''s hand, heading deeper into the training grounds where more Five Elements Spirits and more experience and essence awaited. He needed to collect more of the Five Elements Qi to achieve theplete mastery of the five elements. In doing so, the Five Elements Forbidden Land would be entirely under his control. The Heavenly Dao fragments would also be within reach. "Kill!" Qi Yuan, apanied by Xiao Jia, fought in the Five Elements training grounds for three hours. Initially, he did not merge with Xiao Jia, thinking that Xiao Jia''s body had not rested well and merging would deplete her energy. However,ter he decided to merge with Xiao Jia because leaving her alone was dangerous. Given her naive nature, if she were left alone in a seemingly safe ce, she might end up falling into the water. Additionally, he wasn''t facing enemies of the level of the Ugly Clothes Monster Emperor, so merging with Xiao Jia caused minimal depletion to her energy. After merging, Qi Yuan couldn''t help but sigh, "We''ve been married for so long, and I''ve grown fond of her over time." Of course, Xiao Jia yed a crucial role in Qi Yuan''s victory over the Garment Forbidden Land. Who wouldn''t appreciate such a partner? Some unscrupulous people might even call Xiao Jia "mom" directly. Standing ten meters tall, Qi Yuan was invincible in the Five Elements Forbidden Land, cutting down two Earth Spirits with one sh. In the game, he was on a killing spree, the only regret being that there were too few Five Elements Spirits. Most of his time was spent searching for the Five Elements Spirits. "It''s time to log out." Qi Yuan, as usual, separated from Xiao Jia. Today in the Five Elements training grounds, Qi Yuan had made significant gains. Last time, after defeating the Ugly Clothes Monster Emperor, he was level 91, close to level 92. Today, he reached level 92. When merged with Xiao Jia, he could exert the power of level 97, equivalent to the strength of a domain giant. Not only that, but he also acquired a lot of the Five Elements Qi. He obtained 20 wisps of Gold Essence Qi and 11 wisps of Wood Essence Qi. The other three essences were within this range. With so much Five Elements Qi, Qi Yuan vaguely sensed that toplete the gold element, he would need 50 times what he currently had. In other words, by killing a thousand Five Elements Spirits, he could achieveplete mastery of the five elements. "It would take at least fifty days to achieveplete mastery of the five elements. That''s too slow!" "Was this game designed by Netease? Making people collect fragments every day, and even spending money doesn''t make it any better!" "I need to speed up!" "The biggest problem now is that there don''t seem to be many Five Elements Spirits in the training grounds. I wonder where there''s arge concentration of them. Otherwise, I could grind for five or six days and might achieveplete mastery of the five elements, taking control of the Five Elements Forbidden Land." "If I remember correctly, there are other talents in the Five Elements training grounds. They''ve been here for a long time and are most familiar with the ce. Tomorrow, I''ll look for them and ask where the dens of the Five Elements Spirits are." Qi Yuan dug a hole, hugged Xiao Jia, and nestled into the hole. Holding Xiao Jia, he opened the chat interface and looked at the messages, chatting as usual. "I feel like I can clear the game soon." "Have the Garment Forbidden Land troops gone to your ce yet?" "Their strength is decent, right? After things settle on your end, let''s meet up!" After logging out of the game, it was still daylight outside. Qi Yuan nced at the peak of the Seven-Colored Mountain. The pce looked like a fairy pce, and even though it wasn''t dark yet, it seemed to hang a full moon. "The moon beside Master is exceptionally bright," Qi Yuan muttered inexplicably. For some reason, after logging out, he felt a bit empty inside. "Hmm...? The Five Elements Qi indeed transferred to reality," Qi Yuan''s attention was quickly drawn away. The technique he practiced was fire-attribute. The spells he could use were also rted to fire. Now, he felt he could control water and wood as well. "With water and wood attributes, I could switch to being a healer?" "Before, I was a dedicated practitioner and a swordsman in secret, which barely counted as dual cultivation." "Now, adding a healer, what would that be, triple...?" Qi Yuan felt he was close to assembling the "three most untouchable" professions in the cultivation world. For three days in a row, Qi Yuan lived a very regr life. During the day, he yed the game. After logging out, he read the techniques and manuals moved from the ck Mountain Sect. The days passed slowly. The only regret for Qi Yuan was that he still hadn''t encountered other talents in the Five Elements training grounds. The collection of the Five Elements Qi was also progressing slowly, with the highest being Gold Spirit, only around seven percent. ... In the Five Elements training grounds, three figures stood in the icy snow. A white-robed, elegant man was fighting a Water Spirit. Nearby, two domain experts stood guard, preventing other Water Spirits from interfering and affecting the white-robed man''s battle. The white-robed man, a domain expert, should have easily defeated an emperor-level Ice Spirit. The reason he fought slowly was toprehend the Water Essence Qi during the battle, thereby enhancing his strength. After an unknown period, a blue light shed in the man''s eyes. He struck the Ice Spirit with a palm, acquiring a wisp of Ice Essence Qi. Overjoyed, he couldn''t help but let out a long shout. The two domain experts beside him showed envious expressions. A red-robed man said, "Brother Tang, no wonder Lord Feather praised you. Your talent is second only to his. In just one year, you obtained a wisp of Water Essence Qi. Before the Demon-ying Conference begins, you might reach a higher realm and be a giant!" In the Five Elements training grounds, there are Five Spirits. However, extracting the needed Five Elements Essence Qi from them is extremely difficult. First, while battling the Five Spirits, one must focus onprehension without external interference. Second, not every Five Spirit in will yield a wisp of Five Elements Essence Qi, as the probability is very low. Because of this, they stayed away from areas densely popted with Five Spirits and practiced in ces with fewer spirits, but it was still very hard to obtain the needed Five Elements Essence Qi. This had to do with talent. The red-robed man''s talent, while considered outstanding outside, was dwarfed by Tang Yan''s. It might take him three to five years to gather a wisp of Five Elements Essence. Tang Yan, on the other hand, needed only a year, sometimes even less. This was the gap between them. The bun-haired woman also looked at Tang Yan with envy, "Among the talents in the training grounds, Brother Tang''s is the highest!" Hearing this, the red-robed man remembered something and said, "I heard from Little Green that someone else has entered the training grounds, calling himself the Lord of the Garment Department." Tang Yan was surprised, "Lord of the Garment Department? The husband of the Bride Empress? Who is he? It seems we have another strong talent among us."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tang Yan looked pleased. More talents meant a better chance against the extraterrestrial demons. "It seems he''s not from our forbiddennds but an outsider who, by chance, entered the Garment Forbidden Land and obtained the Garment Department''s legacy," the red-robed man said, his tone a bit sour. "This person... unlike us, he has great talent but perhaps has never faced any real setbacks, making him arrogant. On his first day in the Five Elements Forbidden Land, he dered he would control thend and be the leader of the Five Elements!" Tang Yan was stunned, "That''s a joke, right? Can''t be serious!" To control the Five Elements Forbidden Land, one needs to perfect the Five Elements. Tang Yan, the top water talent, considered a once-in-a-millennium genius, needed a year to gather a wisp of Water Essence Qi. The more he gathered, the harder it became. To perfect the water element would take at least three thousand years, not to mention the other four elements. The Garment Department Lord would need talent in all five elementsparable to Tang Yan''s water talent and then spend ten thousand years to perfect the Five Elements. Clearly impossible. "That''s why I say the Garment Department Lord is inexperienced, having never encountered true talents, hence his arrogance," the red-robed man couldn''t help but say. The bun-haired woman chuckled, "You can say such things among us but don''t say it in front of the Garment Department Lord." The red-robed manughed, "Of course, I''m not foolish. We''re all in this together for the Demon-ying Conference. I''ll praise him to his face and save the bad-mouthing for behind his back." Tang Yan and the bun-haired woman were helpless. At this moment, azy voice came, "Didn''t your mother tell you not to speak ill of others behind their backs?" The three were stunned and quickly looked at the red-robed man''s position. A hand reached out from the ground, grabbing the red-robed man''s ankle. The three were surprised but not flustered. The soil churned, and a handsome man holding a bride-like girl emerged from the ground. "Lord of the Garment Department!" Tang Yan couldn''t help but recognize Qi Yuan''s identity. His gaze swept over Xiao Jia and finally rested on Qi Yuan''s face. The red-robed man also recognized Qi Yuan, his face showing embarrassment. It was too awkward to bad-mouth someone and be caught by the person. He forced a smile, "Ahem, apologies, that was my fault." But why was the Garment Department Lord buried in the ground instead of collecting Five Elements Essence? The bun-haired woman asked out of curiosity, voicing the three''s question, "Lord of the Garment Department, why were you buried in the ground?" "Um, sleeping," Qi Yuan decided not to reveal too many game terms to NPCs. What if the NPCs awakened? He had seen a movie where a game NPC awakened and fell in love with a human female yer. "Sleeping?" The red-robed man was wide-eyed, "Domain warriors don''t need to sleep." Upon reaching the celestial domain, one no longer needed sleep. Sleeping was an inefficient way to rest. "I wanted to sleep a bit longer, but you were too noisy, disturbing my dream, so I came up. As a price for disturbing me, you must answer a question for me." Qi Yuan, feeling clever again, had his eyes sparkle. Chapter 58: Are You the Father of Water Spirits? Chapter 58: Are You the Father of Water Spirits? "Lord of the Garment Department, what questions do you have? Feel free to ask," Tang Yan said calmly. "I want to know where there are more Five Spirits, the more the better," Qi Yuan asked, raising his most concerned question. There were too few Five Spirits here, not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. Upon hearing this, the three present all doubted their ears. How could anyone ask where there were more Five Spirits? Shouldn''t he be asking where there were fewer? "Two hundred miles from here, there is a valley with two hundred Wood Spirits. Does that meet the Lord of the Garment Department''s needs?" Tang Yan answered cautiously. Qi Yuan was a bit disappointed upon hearing this. "Isn''t there more?" "How much more?" The bun-haired woman couldn''t help but interject. "The more, the better. A thousand is not too many; ten thousand... is a bit much." Everyone was somewhat confused, not knowing why Qi Yuan would ask such a question. Entering the training grounds, shouldn''t one seek a quiet ce to slowlyprehend and gather the Five Essence Qi? "Why are you looking for a ce with many Five Spirits?" the red-robed man asked. Qi Yuan gave him a look, thinking this red-robed man was a bit foolish. "Of course, to get the Five Essence Qi. The more Five Spirits there are, the more Five Essence Qi there will be, and the easier it will be to collect." The red-robed man was stunned by this answer. Tang Yan looked at Qi Yuan, thinking that Qi Yuan might have just entered the Five Elements training grounds and had not yet obtained any Five Essence Qi, unaware of the tricks involved. He quickly told Qi Yuan the secret: "Lord of the Garment Department, obtaining Five Essence Qi is not a simple task. You need to pay attention to some key points..." However, at the end of his exnation, Tang Yan added, "A thousand miles east from here, there is an abyss, the core area of the Five Elements training grounds, with over ten thousand Five Spirits." Tang Yan spoke at length, even detailing the route to the core area. The red-robed man stood aside, wanting tough but holding back, waiting for the Lord of the Garment Department to leave beforeughing. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing tough in his face after bad-mouthing him earlier. Qi Yuan was slightly stunned upon hearing this. "Is obtaining Five Essence Qi difficult?" "Very difficult. Even with talent as extraordinary as Brother Tang Yan, it took a year toprehend and obtain a wisp of Water Essence Qi," the bun-haired woman answered. Qi Yuan''s expression remained unchanged. He looked at the Water Spirit trapped behind the bun-haired woman and asked, "Do you still need this?" The bun-haired woman was stunned and instinctively replied, "No." "That''s good. Although you are... I don''t want to steal your monsters," he said, swinging his sword. The Water Spirit was immediately cut in half. Experience +100. Water Essence Qi +1 (wisp). At this moment, the red-robed man, who had been holding backughter, widened his eyes. He even wanted to rub his eyes to ensure it wasn''t an illusion! What did he just see? The Lord of the Garment Department casually killed a Water Spirit with one sword stroke and then...prehended a wisp of Water Essence Qi. Is it that simple? Talent? Impossible! It must be a coincidence! The red-robed man thought so, and Tang Yan and the bun-haired woman also thought the same. "Lord of the Garment Department, your talent is astonishing. I didn''t expect you toprehend Water Essence Qi in just a few breaths," Tang Yan praised. He was now certain that the Lord of the Garment Department was a genius with talent even surpassing his own and also of the water attribute. "I''m different from you," Qi Yuan didn''t think his talent was anything special. Unlike them, he was a yer; killing monsters earned him rewards. These NPCs, on the other hand, had to rely on realprehension. Qi Yuan''s words left the three present speechless, especially the bun-haired woman. She felt that the Lord of the Garment Department''s words were as annoying as the red-robed man''s and needed to be blocked. At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at the red-robed man and asked, "Do you still need those three Water Spirits behind you?" The red-robed man quickly shook his head. "No." Qi Yuan smiled. "Then I''ll take them." He walked towards the three Water Spirits with his sword. The red-robed man was a bit stunned. What was the Lord of the Garment Department doing? Could it be... Qi Yuan approached the Water Spirits and shed three times. The three trapped Water Spirits immediately died on the spot. Qi Yuan gained the experience and Water Essence Qi. Tang Yan was stunned. The bun-haired woman was dumbfounded. The red-robed man was at a loss for words. Three wisps of Water Essence Qi? Three sword strikes killed three Water Spirits, and the Lord of the Garment Department actuallyprehended three wisps of Water Essence Qi! When didprehending Water Essence Qi be so simple? Just kill the Water Spirit? For them to obtain Five Essence Qi, they had to prepare meticulously, find suitable Five Spirits, create a quiet environment, and then slowlyprehend, experiencing failure after failure before asionally seeding once. But for him, just kill a Water Spirit with one sword stroke and heprehended Water Essence Qi. What kind of monster is this! There must be something wrong with the Five Elements training grounds! The red-robed man wanted to find a Water Spirit, kill it with one stroke, and see if he couldprehend Water Essence Qi. Unfortunately, the nearby Water Spirits had been killed by Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan killed the three Water Spirits, handed the big sword to Xiao Jia, and asked again, "Is it really difficult to obtain Water Essence Qi?" The three people remained silent. Tang Yan also felt that the Water Essence Qi heprehended today was not that special. The three of them looked at each other, not knowing what to say. "People are different. Don''t lose heart. Keep working hard, young men. Thank you for the information. I have to go now!" After saying that, Qi Yuan, holding Xiao Jia, headed towards the core of the Five Elements training grounds. There, countless Five Spirits were waiting for him. The three of them were left behind with numb expressions. "Did I just hallucinate and think I saw the Lord of the Garment Department?" the red-robed man spoke first. Tang Yan said nothing. The bun-haired woman responded, "I think I saw the same hallucination." The usually gentle and elegant Tang Yan couldn''t help but curse, "The Lord of the Garment Department is really... ''born extraordinary''!" He sighed and added, "The Lord of the Garment Department must be naturally gifted with water attributes, like the father of Water Spirits, no, the ancestor of Water Spirits!" The red-robed man found it hard to understand. Even with a natural water attribute, it shouldn''t be possible toprehend Water Essence Qi with just one sword stroke, right? Maybe there was something wrong with the Five Elements training grounds. At this moment, a Water Spirit appeared not far from the three of them, charging at the red-robed man. Yes, it was the red-robed man; he seemed to attract more hatred! The sharp-eyed red-robed man saw it first and excitedly shouted, "Here I go!" He rushed over, afraid it would be snatched. But when he killed the Water Spirit, he got nothing. He was dumbfounded. He remembered what the Lord of the Garment Department had said before leaving: "People are different." But... even if people are different, they shouldn''t be this different, right? At this moment, Tang Yan suggested, "I have a proposal. How about we go to the core area?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The red-robed man and the bun-haired woman quickly nodded. "Alright!" After all, people are different. They didn''t know when they would nextprehend Water Essence Qi, and going to the core area wouldn''t take much time. Watching someone kill a Water Spirit with one sword stroke andprehend Water Essence Qi was a once-in-a-lifetime event they couldn''t miss! All three of them were water attribute practitioners. Missing such a historic moment would be a shame! ... A thousand miles wasn''t very far for Qi Yuan, but it still took some time to travel. Especially since he encountered other Five Spirits along the way, he didn''t mind collecting them. Even the smallest gains were still gains. Tang Yan and the other two chased after him but couldn''t keep up with Qi Yuan. Even though Qi Yuan stopped to kill and walk, they still couldn''t catch up. However, while chasing, they informed those outside of the situation. After all, the Lord of the Garment Department''s talent was too astonishing. If he perfected the water element andbined it with the Bride Empress, he might be able to exert the peak power of the Divine Domain! Unfortunately, he was too young! Otherwise, given more time, he would undoubtedly be more terrifying than the gods. Qi Yuan didn''t know he was being followed by three people. He didn''t fly directly to the core area. He was very close to level 93 and nned to level up to 93 before going to the core area. Otherwise, no matter how tough his spear was, it would be dulled by thousands of Five Spirits. Increasing hisbat power before heading to the core area was the key. Because of this, when Tang Yan and the others arrived at the core area, they didn''t find Qi Yuan. The red-robed man looked at the core area from a distance, feeling the terrifying aura inside. "Could the Lord of the Garment Department have tricked us? Used a diversion technique and didn''te at all!" The bun-haired woman red at the red-robed man and moved a little farther away from him. "You should talk less. Don''t you know you attract Five Spirits'' attention the most?" Tang Yan nodded in agreement. The red-robed man''s mouth and person were annoying and often attracted Five Spirits'' attacks whenever he appeared. If it was anywhere else, it would be fine, but this was the core area, where even Divine Domain level Five Spirits existed. "You worry too much. Those previous incidents were just coincidences," the red-robed man said, but as soon as he finished speaking, a thunderous roar came from the core area. Tang Yan and the bun-haired woman nced at the red-robed man. Both immediately started running. At this moment, within the core area, tens of thousands of Five Spirits roared out, densely packed like a stampede. The red-robed man cried out, "Wait for me! It''s really not my fault!" "Stop talking... Hey, don''t run towards me!" "Stay away from me!" Tang Yan alsoined. The three of them fled frantically, followed by tens of thousands of Five Spirits. About an hourter, Qi Yuan, holding Xiao Jia, quietly arrived at the core area. Seeing the empty core area, he showed a puzzled expression, "Did Ie to the wrong ce?" However, he scanned the distant mountains with suspicious eyes. He clearly sensed the presence of Five Spirits. "The ground is still warm; they haven''t been gone long. Did they go to a party?" Qi Yuan thought and gritted his teeth, "It''s too much not to invite me to a party!" He entered the core area. For some reason, he felt a bit hot upon arrival. The Five Essence Qi in his body also seemed to be boiling. And in the abyss, something seemed to be flickering. Chapter 59: The Art of Daydreaming Chapter 59: The Art of Daydreaming Qi Yuan cautiously entered the core area. Aheady an unending stretch of mountains. He stopped on a t expanse. Further ahead was an abyss, seemingly bottomless and shrouded in mist. No animals or nts could be seen within it. However, faintly visible were five colors, representing the forces of the Five Elements. These five colors were like boiling, flowing paints. If a person fell in, their bones would likely be dissolved. If Qi Yuan, who had yet to begin cultivation, had looked down into the abyss, his acrophobia would have made his legs tremble, and he might have felt an uncontroble urge to jump. But now, he didn''t feel that way. "ording to typical game settings, shouldn''t I have to y all the Five Spirits here before reaching the final reward area? Unexpectedly, the Five Spirits are gone, and I can arrive here without killing any monsters." Qi Yuan lifted Xiao Jia into his arms. "Be careful." Qi Yuan jumped into the abyss. In an instant, he felt as if he had collided with a thin membrane. He squeezed through it. When he looked around, Qi Yuan saw more of the five colors. It seemed to be a pool. The pool was filled with the boiling colors of the Five Elements. Qi Yuan felt a tingling sensation on his body. He looked at Xiao Jia, who was turning an increasingly intense shade of red, as if she were in a sauna. She seemed quite ufortable in this ce. "United we stand!" Qi Yuan decided to merge with Xiao Jia. Not to enhance his strength or defense, but to protect Xiao Jia. Xiao Jia''s true form wasn''t very strong, and staying here could easily harm her. It was better to transform into armor, imprinting onto Qi Yuan''s chest. Wearing the armor, Qi Yuan moved through the pool. But his speed was slow, as if moving through msses. "This ce looks ordinary; there''s nothing useful here, right?" The five colors in the pool were very pure. To use an inappropriate analogy, each color was like a pure substance made of a single element. So, although this ce wasrge, there wasn''t much actual substance. His eyes scanned the area, and a series of prompts appeared. This is Golden Quicksand, gathered from the essence of gold scorched by the great sun. Bathing in Golden Quicksand can increase the chance of sensing the essence of gold. This is Wood Quicksand, gathered from the essence of wood scorched by the great sun. Bathing in it... This is Water Quicksand... What he saw were the essences of the Five Elements, produced by a so-called great sun scorching them. These substances could increase the chance of sensing the essence of the Five Elements. Perhaps very useful for the three people Qi Yuan met. But for Qi Yuan, they were almost useless. "My drop rate is 100%, so these Five Element Quicksands arepletely useless to me. Can they even push my drop rate beyond 100%?" "However, those three NPCs I met might find them useful. Their drop rates are probably less than 1%, how tragic." Thinking this, Qi Yuan grabbed a handful of Five Element Quicksand. Though useless to him, they were valuable to others, so grabbing a handful wouldn''t hurt. Otherwise,ing here for nothing would be too pointless. Suddenly, Qi Yuan paused. He saw something other than the Five Element Quicksand.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Great Sun''s Flower. Touching it may allow one to hear some remnants of the Great Sun''s thoughts. The lucky ones might even acquire some useful techniques. Qi Yuan looked at a wisp of light ahead, about the size of a firefly. He grasped the light in his hand. Disjointed whispers fell into Qi Yuan''s ears. "The Moon Continent is my foundation, how dare you!" "Evil demon from beyond, aaahhh!" "Great Sun''s Incantation!" ... "I am unwilling!" Fragments of thoughts entered Qi Yuan''s mind, making him unsteady on his feet. "Is standing on the Five Element Quicksand consuming too much energy? Have I been ying too long today? I need to log out soon." With this thought, Qi Yuan began analyzing the fragments he heard. "It seems like a powerful being encountered another strong being, fought a battle, and lost?" "Evil demon from beyond? Could this be referring to the game''s final boss? Is the Great Sun a god? He fought the evil demon and lost badly, only managing to scorch the demon''s leg?" "It looks like this evil demon is quite strong. The god was probably level 99, and with the support of the bride princess, theirbined power was around level 104, yet they still lost to the evil demon!" "It seems I need to reach level 100 to have a chance at soloing this final boss. And after so many years, who knows if the boss has grown stronger?" "Unfortunately, there are too few monsters in the Four Forbidden Areas. Otherwise, I''d grind to level 999 before taking on the final boss." At this moment, the light in his hand shed suddenly, like thest burst of life from a dying old man, then dimmed and disappeared. A fragmentary technique entered Qi Yuan''s mind. "Daydreaming Technique?" Upon learning that this technique was called the Daydreaming Technique, Qi Yuan was stunned. "Daydreaming? This isn''t even as good as daydreaming! No wonder the god couldn''t defeat the evil demon," Qi Yuan muttered, "This god is even less reliable than me!" Then, he absorbed the fragmented information of the technique. The Daydreaming Technique, true to its name, involved fantasizing about the stars. The technique focused on devouring everything. The early stages were rtively normal, but theter stages were wildly ambitious, aiming to devour the stars and grow stronger. "The universe is so vast, am I supposed to take just one bite?" "Unfortunately, this technique is destined to fail!" Qi Yuan''s gaze pierced through the abyss, looking at the starry sky above. This is the Moon, the Moon''s projection. This is the Soul-breaking Star, the Soul-breaking Star''s projection. The starry sky was filled with stars, but they weren''t real, just projections, reflecting in the heavens. The stars and moon were fake, so how could one devour them? "But if he lived on Blue Star, this technique might have great potential. There are so many stars; eating one a day from the Paleolithic era until the end of Blue Star, and you''d still have some left." Qi Yuan''s thoughts wandered. "I need to get out; the energy consumption is too high." After obtaining the fragmentary Daydreaming Technique, Qi Yuan left the abyss and found a secluded spot. He dug a big hole and buried himself and Xiao Jia again. After logging out of the game, Qi Yuan felt a bit better. "After foundation establishment, I must cultivate techniques to enhance my soul!" Qi Yuan resolved. "The Daydreaming Technique is too fragmented, but some of its content seemspatible with the ''Qi Yuan Sutra.'' However, I need to find some simr techniques for reference." Qi Yuan was a man with a n. Unfortunately, ck Mountain Sect probably didn''t have simr techniques. He could ask Jiang Lingsu. His junior sister seemed like a wealthy, knowledgeable person. After tidying up, he prepared to visit the thatched cottage next door to see Jiang Lingsu. Meanwhile, in the thatched cottage, Jiang Lingsu''s face was covered in frost. She opened her eyes, the frost dissipated, and a trace of bitterness appeared on her youthful face: "Is this the price of wielding the Heaven and Earth Mirror?" After awakening her bloodline, she had a chance to wield the Heaven and Earth Mirror, seeing a glimpse of the future. But such a treasure wasn''t something her level of cultivation could wield without consequence. She was left with a significant ailment. Every so often, frost would invade her body, causing immense pain. This time was mild and bearable. In severe episodes, the pain could be intense enough to cause unconsciousness. To alleviate this pain, she needed the help of a cultivator with a water attribute heavenly root at the Purple Mansion stage. The Jiang n knew some Purple Mansion stage great cultivators, and the n had Purple Mansion stage elders, but none with a water attribute heavenly root. Even if there were, spending a great deal to alleviate such "trivial" pain wasn''t worthwhile. Sensing something, Jiang Lingsu got up and walked outside. She saw Qi Yuan at the door: "Senior brother, are you looking for me?" Qi Yuan nced at Jiang Lingsu and stared at her face. "Junior sister, are you sick?" "Do you want me to make you some chicken soup?" Qi Yuan offered enthusiastically. Jiang Lingsu sighed, "Senior brother, no need. I just didn''t sleep well." "What did youe for, just say it." Seeing this, Qi Yuan didn''t hide his intention and exined his purpose. Hearing this, Jiang Lingsu gave Qi Yuan a strange look. "Senior brother, such techniques should not exist in this world. However, it is said that in ancient times, in the East Sea, there was a race called the Giants whose techniques were simr. Unfortunately, this race has long been extinct, and it''s unknown if any inheritance remains in the world." "Thank you, junior sister," Qi Yuan felt a bit disappointed but also found it reasonable. Not everything he encountered could be easily resolved. He looked at Jiang Lingsu, "Junior sister, if you have any problems, just tell me. Your senior brother''s strength is decent; I can handle ordinary matters." Caring for a wealthy sister was everyone''s responsibility. Moreover, his junior sister had helped him quite a bit. Qi Yuan understood the principle of "You threw me a peach, I''ll return you a jade." Hearing this, Jiang Lingsu smiled gently: "Thank you for your kindness, Senior Brother." Although Senior Brother was foolish, behaved inappropriately, and wasn''t very strong, his nature was still good. ... Entering the game again, Qi Yuan suddenly found that in the core area of the Five Elements Trial Ground, those five elemental souls that had gone out to party had all returned. Qi Yuan was particrly happy. "Little Jia, why don''t you hide in the hole, I''ll be back soon," Qi Yuan said to Little Jia. Little Jia''s cold little hand, which was her sleeve, gripped Qi Yuan''s clothes. A wooden tag with a crying face slid out of the sleeve. The crying face represented Little Jia''s meaning, she didn''t want to. "Sigh, do we have to merge every day?" "How does it feel like we''re married and have to pay the conjugal debt every day!" As he spoke, he instantly merged with Little Jia. Blood-red armor covered his body, with sharp spikes all over, dangerous and cold. The huge body, coldly beautiful blood-red, formed a stark contrast with the five hun souls. "My sword thirsts for blood!" "Unfortunately, you won''t bleed!" "Then, die!" Qi Yuan raised his forty-meter great sword, without any fancy moves, simply using the strongest force to sh down. Technique? That''s something closebat and ranged spellcasters should consider. He was now just brute force. One sword sh down, raising several meters high heat waves. In an instant, dozens of five elemental souls couldn''t dodge in time and became lost souls under Qi Yuan''s sword. Level 90 and level 89 werepletely different concepts. Moreover, with Little Jia''s enhancement, in the core area, as long as he wasn''t surrounded by several level 90 five elemental souls, he could kill at will! Of course, he had to be mindful of his consumption. "Kill!" Qi Yuan was like a monster, crashing into a country with a good life, charging and shing wildly with his great sword. However, apart from the first sword''s surprise attack where many five elemental souls didn''t react in time, killing nearly a hundred five elemental souls. Afterward, the killing speed obviously slowed down. "Too slow, at this rate, it might take half a month to gather all five elements!" "Sigh, I''m so useless, too ipetent!" At this time, at some distance from the core area, four pairs of eyes were watching Qi Yuan entangled with the five elemental souls. Apart from the original trio, there was now a small, thin man. He watched Qi Yuan killing indiscriminately, perceiving the five essences'' qi as if it cost nothing. He widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief. The man in red clothes reached out his hand smugly: "Li Qin, hand over the water element crystal." Li Qin looked pained: "This is too outrageous, why?" Originally, the man in red told him that the new Clothing Department Head perceived water essence qi very quickly, almost one per elemental soul. He naturally didn''t believe it. The man in red took the opportunity to bet with him. He agreed without thinking. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true. The man in red got the water element crystal, extremely smug. At this time, Tang Yan was staring intently at Qi Yuan''s figure, his face showing disbelief. "Look, he has also perceived earth essence qi, no, and fire essence qi too!" The others looked, only to see Qi Yuan kill a water elemental soul and charge towards the other four elemental souls. Instantly, arge amount of five essences'' qi that made people''s faces hot spread out. The four people present were dumbfounded. Originally, Tang Yan thought the Clothing Department Head only had the top-tier talent in water attributes. Now it seems, this is... top-tier in all five attributes. Beside him, the man in red clothes saw this scene and couldn''t help but blurt out: "Doesn''t this mean he might achieve Five Elements Perfection in less than a month?" After saying this, the man in red''s face reddened a bit. Last time he had just talked behind the Clothing Department Head''s back, saying he was arrogant and conceited, having wild fantasies about achieving Five Elements Perfection. Now it seems, that wasn''t a fantasy, it was real. Moreover, it might only take a month or two for the Clothing Department Head to achieve it. Tang Yan gritted his teeth, the usually elegant man now lost hisposure: "Five Elements Perfection, ah, he really can master the Five Elements Forbidden Ground!" "This kind of talent, this kind of talent..." He spoke and suddenly wept with joy: "Could it be that the heavens are taking pity on us." The strength of the Outer Realm Demon was unfathomable. Even the Heavenly Lord at his peak was defeated by the Outer Realm Demon. Later, in the forbidden grounds, there were also strong cultivators who had reached their limits and rushed into the Ground of Absolute Destruction to explore the Outer Realm Demon''s true nature. But most... returned empty-handed. Forget about the Outer Realm Demon, they couldn''t even defeat the First Demon Spawn under the Outer Realm Demon, the former Heavenly Lord''s Golden Armor! The Outer Realm Demon seemed to have gained immortality and simply couldn''t be killed! If they couldn''t even defeat a Demon Spawn, how could they hope to defeat the Outer Realm Demon? Chapter 62: If One Day, Practice Turns False into Real, Transforms Illusion into Reality Chapter 62: If One Day, Practice Turns False into Real, Transforms Illusion into Reality The girl hurled her threat and turned to leave, giving Qi Yuan no time to react. Qi Yuan squinted, watching her retreating figure. This was the first time he had seen such intense emotion from an NPC in this world. Tang Yan''s expression remained indifferent. He already knew that the Five Ancestors of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth were merely remnants of their obsessions. They had long since perished at the hands of the foreign demons. His rational mind prevented him from being as sentimental as Little Green. At that moment, Qi Yuan felt a burning sensation. A me, bright red, flew towards him, burning fiercely just centimeters away from him. "Ahhh!" With a scream, Fire Ancestor appeared beside Qi Yuan in human form. He looked at Qi Yuan with malicious intent, "You don''t seem special besides looking a bit handsome, so how did you perfect the Five Elements?" Tang Yan quickly introduced, "This is Fire Ancestor, he has a bit of a temper." "Greetings, Fire Ancestor," Qi Yuan respectfully greeted. Upon hearing Tang Yan''s words, Fire Ancestor spat, and a me ignited Tang Yan''s robe. Tang Yan responded with a refined smile, "Fire Ancestor, you''re being mischievous again." "Ahhh!" Fire Ancestor screamed in anger. At that moment, Qi Yuan sensed other presences approaching. The earth moved as if a mole were walking through it, then coalesced into a small girl resembling a roly-poly doll. The girl, shorter than Little Green, looked at Qi Yuan without speaking. "This is Earth Ancestor." "Greetings, Earth Ancestor," Qi Yuan saluted. "Young man, I just took a nap, and you''ve perfected the Five Elements already. I thought I had slept for thousands of years, but it turns out it was only three days. Truly unexpected," came a voice from afar as Metal Ancestor arrived gracefully. He looked as meticulous and proper as when Qi Yuan first met him. Standing beside Metal Ancestor were two others: Water Ancestor, dressed in a blue long dress, and Wood Ancestor, barefoot, d in colorful clothes, with a yful smile on his face. "Greetings, you three," Qi Yuan seriously greeted. Seeing this, Tang Yan and the other prodigies silently left the area. Qi Yuan, holding Little Bride''s hand, faced the Five Ancestors. Metal Ancestor approached, his expression kind and gentle, "Back then, I made an agreement with the Leader of the Clothing Division. Now, it''s time to fulfill it." He went straight to the point without any preamble. Fire Ancestor mutteredints, but was kicked by the roly-poly girl Earth Ancestor, silencing him. At this moment, the dignified Water Ancestor spoke, "Leader of the Clothing Division, can you guarantee that you will participate in the Demon ying Assembly in three hundred years to exterminate the foreign demons?" Since Qi Yuan now controlled the Five Elements Forbidden Land, they would vanish from this world, and their remaining obsessions would no longer exist. "I will definitely exterminate the foreign demons!" Qi Yuan didn''t mention the Demon ying Assembly but directly targeted the foreign demons. He must kill the foreign demons. Only by doing so could he obtain theplete fragments of the Heavenly Dao and then proceed with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. "Good!" Water Ancestor nodded in satisfaction at his response. Metal Ancestor, Wood Ancestor, and Earth Ancestor also nodded. Only Fire Ancestor looked reluctant, but after a re from the roly-poly girl Earth Ancestor, he reluctantly nodded as well. At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at Metal Ancestor and slowly asked, "You have all faced the foreign demons before. How strong are they?" He was curious about thebat power of the foreign demons. Metal Ancestor remained silent before speaking, "The foreign demons possess a supreme treasure called the Blood Fishing Line. It falls from the sky like a fishing line and pierces into the cultivator''s body. Back then, my former self was pierced by the Blood Fishing Line. Despite my best efforts, I couldn''t sever it, nor even leave a mark on it." Hearing this, Qi Yuan felt a hint of apprehension. Metal Ancestor was likely a Divine Realm expert when alive. Such a strong individual couldn''t even leave a mark on a mere fishing line. Qi Yuan feared it would be extremely challenging if he encountered that line. "In the Demon ying Assembly, if you face the foreign demons, stay far away from the Blood Fishing Line," Wood Ancestor advised. "Being pierced by the Blood Fishing Line means even a deity cannot escape." The usually irritable Fire Ancestor surprisingly added, "The foreign demons might not be just one person but two or even more!" Qi Yuan, receiving this information, showed a puzzled expression. "How strong are the foreign demons? The Four Forbidden Lands have about dozens of strong experts. If we join forces and attack, we could chop him to death, right?" Qi Yuan believed thebined strength of the Four Forbidden Lands was formidable. If these level ny experts joined forces, he might not stand a chance against them. "The foreign demons are immortal and cannot be killed! Or even if they are killed, they will resurrect!" Wood Ancestor exined. "Immortal?" Qi Yuan was surprised but then dismissed it. How could there be an unkible boss in a game? It''s just a matter of killing it multiple times. However, he raised his estimate of the foreign demons'' power. Without reaching level 100, going after the foreign demons would be seeking death. Seeing Qi Yuan had understood what he wanted to know, Metal Ancestor smiled kindly, "Old friends, it''s time to fulfill our promise and empower the Leader of the Clothing Division." "Agreed." "Agreed." "Agreed." "Damn it, fine!" As the words fell, the five of them ced their hands on Qi Yuan''s shoulders. The power of the Five Elementsmetal, wood, water, fire, and earthsurged into Qi Yuan''s body. These five colors were even more intense than the power of the five spirits, spreading into Qi Yuan''s body. He felt his blood changing color, and his skin bore the imprints of the Five Elements like tattoos. Qi Yuan watched as, with the infusion of the Five Elements'' power, the bodies of the Five Ancestors slowly faded. Except for the reluctant Fire Ancestor, the others seemed calm or even relieved. Although they said nothing, Qi Yuan understood their expressions as they slowly disappeared. In the final moments, Fire Ancestor shouted, "Kid, I hate you for reminding me that I''m already dead!" This shout seemed to use all his strength, and his form dissipated from this world. The other four also vanished before Qi Yuan, as if they had never existed. Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned. Gone. He looked at the Five Elements'' tattoos on his body, which would take about a day to fully integrate. He held Little Bride''s hand tighter this time, "Log out, we''lle back tomorrow." Feeling exhausted, he took Little Bride to a secluded spot, dug a hole, and climbed in with her, as usual. Holding her waist, he opened his contact list. Only Jinli was there. "Great, I didn''t expect to be an old man''s killer." "Sigh, five old folks died in front of me toplete me." "Even though they''re NPCs, I still feel strange." After sending the message and not getting a reply for a while, he knew Jinli was busy with the Clothing Division''s rapid campaign. She was very busy. Little Bride, clutching his hand tightly, dropped a wooden que with a sticker from her sleeve. Qi Yuan smiled, "Having a wife is really nice." He held Little Bride, his gaze deep. "The Five Elements, huh? If one day I can re-establish Earth, Water, Wind, and Fire, I must turn false into real, transform illusion into reality, and bring the Five Elements back to the world!" "That''s too chuunibyou, haha, I''m not the chosen one." "Why should everything I saye true?" "Why should an NPC believe a yer so much?" "So sleepy." Leaving the game, Qi Yuan felt increasingly drowsy. The game jade slip entered his body, and without thinking, he flopped onto the bed. Inside his body, the Five Elements energy was continuously circting, seemingly about to rece his previous Qi cultivation. Qi Yuan''s body was enveloped in the Five Elements energy. The entire room underwent special changes. In the courtyard, the knife tied with a rope seemed to sense something and trembled. However, it crawled, seemingly developing a greed, greedily sucking the air. In the air, there seemed to be a rich metal attribute power. The entire Seven-Color Peak... no, Divine Light Sect, underwent special changes. ... "Greetings, Sect Leader." Dong Xian stood before the Shinguang Sect Leader, Kumu True Lord, his entire body tense. The Artifact Elder inside his body had alsopletely suppressed his aura, afraid of being discovered. After all, the old man before him was a Nascent Soul powerhouse. For the previous Artifact Elder, this wouldn''t have been much. But now, he was just a remnant soul. If discovered by a Nascent Soul powerhouse, probably no Nascent Soul powerhouse would let go of this opportunity and would search his soul. After all, his memories were a great treasure trove. In that case, the Artifact Elder wouldpletely dissipate. "Dong Xian, not bad, you can remain calm and modest even with your cultivation destroyed," Kumu True Lord praised. "How are you doing on Ten Thousand Laws Peak?" Dong Xian was confused internally, not knowing why Kumu True Lord would care about him. He still answered stiffly: "The senior and junior brothers and sisters treat me very well." "Mm." Ku Mu True Lord continued, "Half a year from now will be the Dragon Seizing Competition. Do you have any thoughts?" In the current Great Shang Country, the emperor was old and decrepit, not far from his end, and the Empress of Great Shang was in charge of affairs (the same one who has an affair with the Sect Leader). The Empress had no children, and the position of Crown Prince had not been determined. Several princes were ambitious, coveting that supreme position. After discussions, the Great Shang Imperial Court initiated the Dragon Seizing Competition. The princes would lead their subordinates to battle in the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Realm, with the victor bing the Crown Prince of Great Shang. Initially, when this news came out, several princes were dissatisfied. Because the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Realm had restrictions. Cultivators over thirty years old could not enter. This meant that the strongest who could enter would be Foundation Establishment cultivators. And those princes in their prime, their retainers were mostly Core Formation cultivators. This undoubtedly cut off their arms. However, the Empress''s attitude was firm, and the three major cultivation sects of the Great Shang Country also supported this move. Those princes could only reluctantly agree. It was because of the Dragon Seizing Competition that Dong Xian was forced to leave the court and join the Shinguang Sect. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have lived until then. Dong Xian was resistant to the Dragon Seizing Competition. Hearing the sect leader''s question, he quickly shook his head: "This disciple dares not!" The Sect Leader''s eyes shed with a glint of sharpness: "Now, you are a disciple of our Shinguang Sect. Even if you don''t dare, you must dare." Hearing this, Dong Xian''s heart shed with surprise, followed by a trace of excitement. Was the Shinguang Sect supporting him to be the Crown Prince of Great Shang? After all, Dong Xian was still a youth, helplessly driven away from the capital. He even broke off his engagement with his fiance. For a youth like him, this was actually a humiliation. He had thought about using the Artifact Elder''s help to cultivate to the Nascent Soul realm, and then return home in glory. However, that might be hundreds of yearster, or even a thousand yearster. By then, would his beloved still be the same beloved? Now hearing that the Sect Leader wanted to support him to be the Crown Prince of Great Shang, even if he remained calm, his heart was still somewhat stirred. "Half a yearter, the Dragon Seizing Competition begins. Our Shinguang Sect will send two Foundation Establishment disciples and one Core Formation elder to assist you," the Sect Leader said calmly. Hearing this, Dong Xian''s breathing became a bit rapid. Although the people sent by the Shinguang Sect were of average strength, they represented the Shinguang Sect, the attitude of the upper echelons in the Sect. That was enough. "Thank you, Sect Leader!" Dong Xian was still youthful at heart, he was taking a gamble! "For the battle in the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Realm, Foundation Establishmentbat power is needed. Those two Foundation Establishment disciples, either I send two, or you choose them yourself. But if you choose, you have toe up with something to persuade them yourself, I won''t interfere," the Sect Leader said again. "This disciple will choose himself!" Dong Xian said. He was ambitious. Although the disciples sent by the Sect Leader would certainly not be bad, they might not be the top-tier ones. And he, with the help of the Artifact Elder, was confident in selecting more suitable ones. The Artifact Elder had secretly said before that this Sect was not as simple as it appeared. There were a few ordinary disciples who were hiding very deep. With the Artifact Elder''s help, he felt he could select suitable Foundation Establishment disciples and coulde up with things to persuade those Foundation Establishment disciples. Hearing this, a smile appeared on the Sect Leader''s face: "Good." He thought of something and then said: "I heard that you''ve been studying artifact refining on Ten Thousand Laws Peak, and have made some progress. Let this old man see how your refined magical tools are. Although this old man is not proficient in artifact refining, I have some knowledge and can give you some pointers." The business was done, it was time to start building rapport. Dong Xian, raised in the royal family, knew this principle. He thought for a moment and took out a Xuantian Treasure Ruler from his body. This Xuantian Treasure Ruler, refined with the assistance of the Artifact Elder, was Dong Xian''s pride and joy. "This is the Xuantian Treasure Ruler, forged from thirty-seven kinds of metals, indestructible, and can even withstand a blow from a Foundation Establishment magical tool without breaking." Dong Xian held the Xuantian Treasure Ruler with both hands, his face showing a proud expression. But in the next moment, Dong Xian was stunned. The Sect Leader was also stunned. They saw that the straight Xuantian Treasure Ruler suddenly break into three pieces for no apparent reason. More surprisingly, these three pieces of the Xuantian Treasure Ruler actually formed a stick figure and ran straight out of the hall. Dong Xian was dumbfounded: "Did my magical tool awaken?" Chapter 61: That’s Right, It’s Perfected Chapter 61: Thats Right, Its Perfected Five Elements Drifting Sand? The eyes of the four present lit up. This was the Five Elements Drifting Sand, carrying it could increase the chances ofprehending the essence of the five elements. In the Five Elements Training Ground, this was a treasure! How did the leader of the Clothing Division get it? He was so fierce, and the Five Elements Drifting Sand... I encountered this yesterday in the core area, it''s almost useless to me. It should be useful to you, so I''ll give it to you. Upon hearing this, the other four''s suspicions dissipated. However, hearing thetter part, they fell silent again. Useless useful.N?v(el)B\\jnn Indeed, with the leader of the Clothing Division''s 100% chance ofprehending the essence of the five elements, it was indeed useless to him. Thinking of this, they held the essence of the five elements, not feeling as excited anymore. At this moment, Tang Yan thought of something and suddenly said, Leader of the Clothing Division, didn''t you say the Five Elements perfection is too slow? Seeing this Five Elements Drifting Sand, I have an idea, not sure if it will work. Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up, it seemed that giving away the Five Elements Drifting Sand was the right move! Sure enough, in the game, you should do more tasks, you might trigger new storylines. What idea? Qi Yuan asked. The formation conditions of the Five Elements Drifting Sand are very harsh, if it is formed, it means there must be something nearby that terrifies the five spirits. The leader of the Clothing Division can go to the ce where the Five Elements Drifting Sand was formed to find that thing. Relying on that thing, the leader of the Clothing Division can kill the five spirits faster andprehend the essence of the five elements. Tang Yan said honestly. Qi Yuan thought it made a lot of sense. The reason for the formation of the Five Elements Drifting Sand was because it was scorched by the great sun. This means that the five spirits fear the great sun! The great sun is the nemesis of the five spirits! If he had the great sun, wouldn''t he be able to quickly sweep through and kill all the five spirits in the Five Elements Forbidden Land? Root them out! Who asked them to have a party without inviting him! Qi Yuan has a strong sense of revenge. But that great sun... Qi Yuan immediately thought of the White Sun Fantasy Technique. Thank you all, goodbye! Qi Yuan ran off in a sh, he had to find a safe ce to dig a hole and bury himself. The four people on the scene, watching Qi Yuan''s back, had different expressions. ... On the Seven-Colored Peak, Qi Yuan recorded the iplete White Sun Fantasy Technique. Looking at the contents, he hesitated, Should I really practice this? Will there be any problems? He nced at his "Qi Yuan Sutra". Actually, it''s not a big deal, practicing the ''Qi Yuan Sutra'', sometimes I get mentally disturbed, memory loss. But I also feel I''m fine now, mentally very good... quite fine? Moreover, I don''t need to fully practice it, just need to simte the aura of the great sun. Then use the great sword to disy it and scare those five spirits! After convincing himself, Qi Yuan immediately focused on the White Sun Fantasy Technique. He didn''t fully practice it but focused on simting the aura of the great sun. This kind of practice was very shallow, not fully mastering the technique, but very effective. In just half a day, Qi Yuan seeded in simting it. He was overjoyed. Why do I feel a bit cold? Exiting from the focused state of practice, Qi Yuan felt a bit of coldness, like knives cutting his skin. Am I too weak? Qi Yuan couldn''t help but wonder, then was stunned, Am I too weak? Qi Yuan thought he had identally discovered the essence of the world. The legendary weakness might just be a very weak universe needing kidney supplements. He put on more clothes, but the coldness on his body hadn''tpletely dissipated. He lit a fire in the courtyard. After lighting the fire, he stepped out and saw the pale-faced Jiang Lingsu. Junior Sister, are you okay? I''m... fine. Jiang Lingsu was a bit dazed seeing her senior brother. For some reason, her body was increasingly invaded by frost recently. She felt very cold now. Seeing her senior brother seemed cold too, she couldn''t help but wonder if her frost had affected the surroundings. It seemed her physical problem was serious. Junior Sister, if you''re cold, why note to my courtyard, I just lit a fire. Qi Yuan offered warmly. No need. Jiang Lingsu curled up. She feared making her senior brother cold. She turned back to her room and got under the quilt. Watching Jiang Lingsu''s back, Qi Yuan couldn''t help but say, There are two cold things on the Seven-Colored Peak, one is Junior Sister, the other is Master. No, and that moon! Qi Yuan looked at the cold moon on the pce at the peak, blurting out. My enthusiasm is like a fire, it can melt the world''s coldness! Especially after simting the aura of the great sun, Qi Yuan felt even more confident. ... After logging into the game. As usual, Qi Yuan merged with Little Bride, then broke into the core area. Seeing Qi Yuan, the five spirits, including the golden spirit and wood spirit, were filled with hatred. They roared and charged at Qi Yuan. Seeing this, Qi Yuan remained calm. Great Sun! He shouted! Ayer of white light appeared on the blood-red sword. This light didn''t have much attack power. It didn''t enhance the power of Qi Yuan''s sword. However, as the light appeared, the ferocious five spirits seemed to see their nemesis. Their eye-like organs showed fear. The five spirits close to Qi Yuan became strange. The closer they were to Qi Yuan, the greater the impact, their bodies became limp, like drifting sand. At this moment, they were likembs waiting to be ughtered! It really works! Qi Yuan was overjoyed. He wielded the great sword and caused havoc in the core area. Kill! Kill! Kill! All five spirits he chased down lost theirbat power quickly and were easily killed by Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan killed relentlessly, his eyes turning red with bloodlust. The experience bar kept increasing. The essence of the five elements was being collected more and more. Tired. Qi Yuan was tired from killing. Even an ordinary person, killing thousands of pigs would be tired, if not copsing. He thought of historical examples where hundreds or thousands defeated tens of thousands. He thought those armies were foolish, better to stick their heads out for the enemy to chop off and tire them out to win. That day, Qi Yuan caused a great uproar with his killing. His level rose to 94, and the experience bar increased a lot. Butter, he still logged off, his body couldn''t handle it. The next day, he logged in on time and continued killing in the core area. By noon, Qi Yuan killed a water spirit. He paused, his eyes showing five colors, The Five Elements are perfected. Yes, with the great sun''s help, he dominated the Five Elements Forbidden Land. In just a day and a half, the Five Elements were perfected. At this moment, Tang Yan''s voice transmission came from afar. Congrattions, leader of the Clothing Division, on perfecting the Five Elements! Pleasee out of the training ground, we have a big gift for you! From now on, the Five Elements Forbidden Land will be under your control! As Qi Yuan perfected the Five Elements, five halos appeared on him, the symbol of the essence of the five elements solidifying. Qi Yuan nced at Tang Yan, his eyes bloodshot, I know, but I won''t leave for now. I want to kill all the five spirits here in one day before leaving. After saying this, Qi Yuan buried himself in killing the five spirits again. The foreign demons were too strong. At level 94, he was no match. There were monsters here, he had to kill more and gain more experience. Tang Yan was surprised by Qi Yuan''s response, he said loudly, We will wait for the leader of the Clothing Division outside. After saying this, Tang Yan retreated. Li Qin looked at Qi Yuan''s tall and imposing figure, The leader of the Clothing Division has be a relentless killing machine, unable to stop, right? Even cultivators can be obsessed, turning into unfeeling killing machines. Next to him, the man in red swallowed hard, The leader of the Clothing Division is too ruthless. He regretted talking bad about the leader of the Clothing Division behind his back, especially since he was overheard. If the leader of the Clothing Division turned into a relentless killer and finished off the five spirits in the core area, would he also kill him with a single strike? He was very nervous. Father! Father! Father! The leader of the Clothing Division is charming and elegant! The leader of the Clothing Division is truly a dragon among men, a king among monkeys! Suddenly, he remembered they were about to give the leader of the Clothing Division the Divine Reflection, and he quickly suggested to himself, always calling the leader of the Clothing Division father in his heart. This way, when the leader of the Clothing Division received this information, he would surely forgive him, right? He was always so shameless. ... Level 95? Qi Yuan didn''t know how long he had been killing. But there were less than a thousand five spirits left in the core area. His eyes were red, surrounded by five halos, clearly not an ordinary person. But it''s still not enough, too weak. Even with Little Bride, he could only reach level 100 strength. Such strength was fine for fighting the peak of the Divine Realm in the Five Elements Forbidden Land. But against the foreign demons, Qi Yuan felt it was unreliable. Only reaching level 999 would give him some confidence. Nine million levels would give him a bit of security. At nine million trillion trillion levels, he would dare to leave his name boldly after killing someone. Perpetrator, Qi Yuan. But he knew it was impossible. The monsters in the four forbiddennds were limited. Kill! He looked at thest thousand or so five spirits and charged at them. Finally, after killing the golden spirit, Qi Yuan stopped swinging his sword. Almost level 96. He sighed. This trip to the Five Elements Forbidden Land, he leveled up quickly. In just a few days, he reached level 96 and cleared the Five Elements Forbidden Land. This was a good thing for Qi Yuan. Alright, time topletely control the Five Elements Forbidden Land. And the big gift they want to give me, I wonder what it is. After killing so much, Qi Yuan felt his mental illness was almost cured, exuding a cold aura. He unmerged with Little Bride, and Tang Yan and others flew over immediately. Leader of the Clothing Division. They looked at Qi Yuan, their eyes showing fear. They were intimidated by Qi Yuan''s killing aura. Only Little Bride, as always, clung tightly to Qi Yuan''s clothes, standing behind him. Alright, it''s all killed here, let''s go out. Qi Yuan said. Okay. A few of them walked out of the Five Elements Forbidden Land together. As soon as they left, Qi Yuan saw a familiar figure. The green-d girl, her eyes red, ring at Qi Yuan from afar. If you can''t kill the foreign demons, I will never let you go in this life and the next! After threatening him, the girl quickly left, her small and thin figure looking deste. Chapter 62: If One Day, Practice Turns False into Real, Transforms Illusion into Reality Chapter 62: If One Day, Practice Turns False into Real, Transforms Illusion into Reality The girl hurled her threat and turned to leave, giving Qi Yuan no time to react. Qi Yuan squinted, watching her retreating figure. This was the first time he had seen such intense emotion from an NPC in this world. Tang Yan''s expression remained indifferent. He already knew that the Five Ancestors of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth were merely remnants of their obsessions. They had long since perished at the hands of the foreign demons. His rational mind prevented him from being as sentimental as Little Green. At that moment, Qi Yuan felt a burning sensation. A me, bright red, flew towards him, burning fiercely just centimeters away from him. "Ahhh!" With a scream, Fire Ancestor appeared beside Qi Yuan in human form. He looked at Qi Yuan with malicious intent, "You don''t seem special besides looking a bit handsome, so how did you perfect the Five Elements?" Tang Yan quickly introduced, "This is Fire Ancestor, he has a bit of a temper." "Greetings, Fire Ancestor," Qi Yuan respectfully greeted. Upon hearing Tang Yan''s words, Fire Ancestor spat, and a me ignited Tang Yan''s robe. Tang Yan responded with a refined smile, "Fire Ancestor, you''re being mischievous again." "Ahhh!" Fire Ancestor screamed in anger. At that moment, Qi Yuan sensed other presences approaching. The earth moved as if a mole were walking through it, then coalesced into a small girl resembling a roly-poly doll. The girl, shorter than Little Green, looked at Qi Yuan without speaking. "This is Earth Ancestor." "Greetings, Earth Ancestor," Qi Yuan saluted. "Young man, I just took a nap, and you''ve perfected the Five Elements already. I thought I had slept for thousands of years, but it turns out it was only three days. Truly unexpected," came a voice from afar as Metal Ancestor arrived gracefully. He looked as meticulous and proper as when Qi Yuan first met him. Standing beside Metal Ancestor were two others: Water Ancestor, dressed in a blue long dress, and Wood Ancestor, barefoot, d in colorful clothes, with a yful smile on his face. "Greetings, you three," Qi Yuan seriously greeted. Seeing this, Tang Yan and the other prodigies silently left the area. Qi Yuan, holding Little Bride''s hand, faced the Five Ancestors. Metal Ancestor approached, his expression kind and gentle, "Back then, I made an agreement with the Leader of the Clothing Division. Now, it''s time to fulfill it." He went straight to the point without any preamble. Fire Ancestor mutteredints, but was kicked by the roly-poly girl Earth Ancestor, silencing him. At this moment, the dignified Water Ancestor spoke, "Leader of the Clothing Division, can you guarantee that you will participate in the Demon ying Assembly in three hundred years to exterminate the foreign demons?" Since Qi Yuan now controlled the Five Elements Forbidden Land, they would vanish from this world, and their remaining obsessions would no longer exist. "I will definitely exterminate the foreign demons!" Qi Yuan didn''t mention the Demon ying Assembly but directly targeted the foreign demons. He must kill the foreign demons. Only by doing so could he obtain theplete fragments of the Heavenly Dao and then proceed with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. "Good!" Water Ancestor nodded in satisfaction at his response. Metal Ancestor, Wood Ancestor, and Earth Ancestor also nodded. Only Fire Ancestor looked reluctant, but after a re from the roly-poly girl Earth Ancestor, he reluctantly nodded as well. At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at Metal Ancestor and slowly asked, "You have all faced the foreign demons before. How strong are they?" He was curious about thebat power of the foreign demons. Metal Ancestor remained silent before speaking, "The foreign demons possess a supreme treasure called the Blood Fishing Line. It falls from the sky like a fishing line and pierces into the cultivator''s body. Back then, my former self was pierced by the Blood Fishing Line. Despite my best efforts, I couldn''t sever it, nor even leave a mark on it." Hearing this, Qi Yuan felt a hint of apprehension. Metal Ancestor was likely a Divine Realm expert when alive. Such a strong individual couldn''t even leave a mark on a mere fishing line. Qi Yuan feared it would be extremely challenging if he encountered that line. "In the Demon ying Assembly, if you face the foreign demons, stay far away from the Blood Fishing Line," Wood Ancestor advised. "Being pierced by the Blood Fishing Line means even a deity cannot escape." The usually irritable Fire Ancestor surprisingly added, "The foreign demons might not be just one person but two or even more!" Qi Yuan, receiving this information, showed a puzzled expression. "How strong are the foreign demons? The Four Forbidden Lands have about dozens of strong experts. If we join forces and attack, we could chop him to death, right?" Qi Yuan believed thebined strength of the Four Forbidden Lands was formidable. If these level ny experts joined forces, he might not stand a chance against them. "The foreign demons are immortal and cannot be killed! Or even if they are killed, they will resurrect!" Wood Ancestor exined. "Immortal?" Qi Yuan was surprised but then dismissed it. How could there be an unkible boss in a game? It''s just a matter of killing it multiple times. However, he raised his estimate of the foreign demons'' power. Without reaching level 100, going after the foreign demons would be seeking death. Seeing Qi Yuan had understood what he wanted to know, Metal Ancestor smiled kindly, "Old friends, it''s time to fulfill our promise and empower the Leader of the Clothing Division." "Agreed." "Agreed." "Agreed." "Damn it, fine!" As the words fell, the five of them ced their hands on Qi Yuan''s shoulders. The power of the Five Elementsmetal, wood, water, fire, and earthsurged into Qi Yuan''s body. These five colors were even more intense than the power of the five spirits, spreading into Qi Yuan''s body. He felt his blood changing color, and his skin bore the imprints of the Five Elements like tattoos. Qi Yuan watched as, with the infusion of the Five Elements'' power, the bodies of the Five Ancestors slowly faded. Except for the reluctant Fire Ancestor, the others seemed calm or even relieved. Although they said nothing, Qi Yuan understood their expressions as they slowly disappeared. In the final moments, Fire Ancestor shouted, "Kid, I hate you for reminding me that I''m already dead!" This shout seemed to use all his strength, and his form dissipated from this world. The other four also vanished before Qi Yuan, as if they had never existed. Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned. Gone. He looked at the Five Elements'' tattoos on his body, which would take about a day to fully integrate. He held Little Bride''s hand tighter this time, "Log out, we''lle back tomorrow." Feeling exhausted, he took Little Bride to a secluded spot, dug a hole, and climbed in with her, as usual. Holding her waist, he opened his contact list. Only Jinli was there. "Great, I didn''t expect to be an old man''s killer." "Sigh, five old folks died in front of me toplete me." "Even though they''re NPCs, I still feel strange." After sending the message and not getting a reply for a while, he knew Jinli was busy with the Clothing Division''s rapid campaign. She was very busy. Little Bride, clutching his hand tightly, dropped a wooden que with a sticker from her sleeve. Qi Yuan smiled, "Having a wife is really nice." He held Little Bride, his gaze deep. "The Five Elements, huh? If one day I can re-establish Earth, Water, Wind, and Fire, I must turn false into real, transform illusion into reality, and bring the Five Elements back to the world!" "That''s too chuunibyou, haha, I''m not the chosen one." "Why should everything I saye true?" "Why should an NPC believe a yer so much?" "So sleepy." Leaving the game, Qi Yuan felt increasingly drowsy. The game jade slip entered his body, and without thinking, he flopped onto the bed. Inside his body, the Five Elements energy was continuously circting, seemingly about to rece his previous Qi cultivation. Qi Yuan''s body was enveloped in the Five Elements energy. The entire room underwent special changes. In the courtyard, the knife tied with a rope seemed to sense something and trembled. However, it crawled, seemingly developing a greed, greedily sucking the air. In the air, there seemed to be a rich metal attribute power. The entire Seven-Color Peak... no, Divine Light Sect, underwent special changes. ... "Greetings, Sect Leader." Dong Xian stood before the Shinguang Sect Leader, Kumu True Lord, his entire body tense. The Artifact Elder inside his body had alsopletely suppressed his aura, afraid of being discovered. After all, the old man before him was a Nascent Soul powerhouse. For the previous Artifact Elder, this wouldn''t have been much. But now, he was just a remnant soul. If discovered by a Nascent Soul powerhouse, probably no Nascent Soul powerhouse would let go of this opportunity and would search his soul. After all, his memories were a great treasure trove. In that case, the Artifact Elder wouldpletely dissipate. "Dong Xian, not bad, you can remain calm and modest even with your cultivation destroyed," Kumu True Lord praised. "How are you doing on Ten Thousand Laws Peak?" Dong Xian was confused internally, not knowing why Kumu True Lord would care about him. He still answered stiffly: "The senior and junior brothers and sisters treat me very well." "Mm." Ku Mu True Lord continued, "Half a year from now will be the Dragon Seizing Competition. Do you have any thoughts?" In the current Great Shang Country, the emperor was old and decrepit, not far from his end, and the Empress of Great Shang was in charge of affairs (the same one who has an affair with the Sect Leader). The Empress had no children, and the position of Crown Prince had not been determined. Several princes were ambitious, coveting that supreme position. After discussions, the Great Shang Imperial Court initiated the Dragon Seizing Competition. The princes would lead their subordinates to battle in the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Realm, with the victor bing the Crown Prince of Great Shang. Initially, when this news came out, several princes were dissatisfied. Because the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Realm had restrictions. Cultivators over thirty years old could not enter. This meant that the strongest who could enter would be Foundation Establishment cultivators. And those princes in their prime, their retainers were mostly Core Formation cultivators. This undoubtedly cut off their arms. However, the Empress''s attitude was firm, and the three major cultivation sects of the Great Shang Country also supported this move. Those princes could only reluctantly agree. It was because of the Dragon Seizing Competition that Dong Xian was forced to leave the court and join the Shinguang Sect. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have lived until then. Dong Xian was resistant to the Dragon Seizing Competition. Hearing the sect leader''s question, he quickly shook his head: "This disciple dares not!" The Sect Leader''s eyes shed with a glint of sharpness: "Now, you are a disciple of our Shinguang Sect. Even if you don''t dare, you must dare." Hearing this, Dong Xian''s heart shed with surprise, followed by a trace of excitement. Was the Shinguang Sect supporting him to be the Crown Prince of Great Shang? After all, Dong Xian was still a youth, helplessly driven away from the capital. He even broke off his engagement with his fiance. For a youth like him, this was actually a humiliation. He had thought about using the Artifact Elder''s help to cultivate to the Nascent Soul realm, and then return home in glory. However, that might be hundreds of yearster, or even a thousand yearster. By then, would his beloved still be the same beloved? Now hearing that the Sect Leader wanted to support him to be the Crown Prince of Great Shang, even if he remained calm, his heart was still somewhat stirred.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Half a yearter, the Dragon Seizing Competition begins. Our Shinguang Sect will send two Foundation Establishment disciples and one Core Formation elder to assist you," the Sect Leader said calmly. Hearing this, Dong Xian''s breathing became a bit rapid. Although the people sent by the Shinguang Sect were of average strength, they represented the Shinguang Sect, the attitude of the upper echelons in the Sect. That was enough. "Thank you, Sect Leader!" Dong Xian was still youthful at heart, he was taking a gamble! "For the battle in the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Realm, Foundation Establishmentbat power is needed. Those two Foundation Establishment disciples, either I send two, or you choose them yourself. But if you choose, you have toe up with something to persuade them yourself, I won''t interfere," the Sect Leader said again. "This disciple will choose himself!" Dong Xian said. He was ambitious. Although the disciples sent by the Sect Leader would certainly not be bad, they might not be the top-tier ones. And he, with the help of the Artifact Elder, was confident in selecting more suitable ones. The Artifact Elder had secretly said before that this Sect was not as simple as it appeared. There were a few ordinary disciples who were hiding very deep. With the Artifact Elder''s help, he felt he could select suitable Foundation Establishment disciples and coulde up with things to persuade those Foundation Establishment disciples. Hearing this, a smile appeared on the Sect Leader''s face: "Good." He thought of something and then said: "I heard that you''ve been studying artifact refining on Ten Thousand Laws Peak, and have made some progress. Let this old man see how your refined magical tools are. Although this old man is not proficient in artifact refining, I have some knowledge and can give you some pointers." The business was done, it was time to start building rapport. Dong Xian, raised in the royal family, knew this principle. He thought for a moment and took out a Xuantian Treasure Ruler from his body. This Xuantian Treasure Ruler, refined with the assistance of the Artifact Elder, was Dong Xian''s pride and joy. "This is the Xuantian Treasure Ruler, forged from thirty-seven kinds of metals, indestructible, and can even withstand a blow from a Foundation Establishment magical tool without breaking." Dong Xian held the Xuantian Treasure Ruler with both hands, his face showing a proud expression. But in the next moment, Dong Xian was stunned. The Sect Leader was also stunned. They saw that the straight Xuantian Treasure Ruler suddenly break into three pieces for no apparent reason. More surprisingly, these three pieces of the Xuantian Treasure Ruler actually formed a stick figure and ran straight out of the hall. Dong Xian was dumbfounded: "Did my magical tool awaken?" Chapter 63: Whether the Shinguang Sect is Chaotic or Not Depends on Qi Yuan Chapter 63: Whether the Shinguang Sect is Chaotic or Not Depends on Qi Yuan At the same time, strange things were happening all over the Shinguang Sect. Two Qi Refining disciples were sparring with their swords. Suddenly, their swords broke free from their hands and started fighting in mid-air. The onlookers were stunned. Ye Buxiu and Li Fan must have been hiding their strength, mastering sword control at Qi Refining level three. Terrifying! This talent must not be underestimated... I mean, this talent will surely achieve great things!N?v(el)B\\jnn Ye Buxiu was dumbfounded, and Li Fan was shocked. When did they learn sword control? They had no idea. As everyone was marveling, a loud shout came from the sky. Catch it, my alchemy furnace is running away! Theres a batch of pills inside! Everyone looked up to see a bright red furnace darting around in the sky, bouncing erratically. An elder was frantically chasing his alchemy furnace. Before anyone could react, more strange things happened. Damn it, my sword ran away! Ah, my silver, why is it flying into the sky? The hairpin I was going to give to my masters wife, why is it flying too? Countless metal objects were flying into the sky, bouncing around like they had lost their minds. This scene caught the attention of many elders. Many elders in seclusion came out because treasures from their storage bags flew away. Master Withered Wood stood on a cloud, several elders flying to his side. They looked down at the Shinguang Sect from the sky, their expressions varied. Now, the Shinguang Sect was like a scene of chaos, with countless metal objects flying towards the sky and bouncing around. The types of metal objects were varied and strange. My iron hand, why have you abandoned me? A one-armed man cried bitterly. Whoa, Mr. Jiao, its made of innate fire iron, which junior sister is this fierce? Whose golden underwear is this? So shy! Have our magical tools gained sentience and are rebelling? The disciples below were shocked, discussing amongst themselves. They couldnt understand what was happening. On the Seven Colors Peak, the knife looked at the flying magical tools in the sky, full of envy. It thought for a moment, then broke free from its rope and secretly flew out. Anyway, everyone else was going crazy. If it, a normal knife, joined in, surely no one would notice, right? Above the clouds, several elders stood behind the sect leader of Shinguang Sect, their eyes filled with confusion. Sect Leader, this is a strange urrence, said a white-bearded elder. Just moments ago, while he was cultivating, he suddenly felt a chill and his underwear flew away. That underwear was a defensive magical tool he had spent a lot to create, with many precious metals added to it. Yet, it just flew away. The other elders, also affected in various ways, were equally puzzled. The sect leader of Shinguang Sect extended his divine sense, seemingly searching for something, but found nothing. It must be the emergence of a supreme metal attribute treasure causing this situation, said Master Withered Wood, the sect leader, sharing his conclusion. The other elders, hearing this, breathed heavily. A supreme metal attribute treasure emerging? Unfortunately, they looked around but couldnt find it. Meanwhile, on Seven Colors Peak, Jiang Lingsu hurried to Qi Yuans courtyard and shouted, Senior brother, somethings wrong! Qi Yuan woke up slowly, rubbing his sleepy eyes. Whats wrong? Your pet, that kitchen knife, has gained sentience. Huh? Qi Yuan was stunned for a moment. Oh, I see. The knife had already gained sentience, so this wasnt surprising, was it? What was there to be rmed about? He was about to go back to sleep. Seeing Qi Yuan so calm, Jiang Lingsu was confused. She had noticed that the Shinguang Sect seemed to have a supreme metal attribute treasure appearing, causing all the metal attribute treasures to go wild. Seeing her senior brother sleeping, she tried to scare him. Unexpectedly, it didnt work at all. She was puzzled. Senior brother, you should go check it out. Your pet and other magical tools are dancing in the air! Qi Yuan then seriously looked at the distant sky. He was stunned. In the sky, countless magical tools and some random objects were flying around. Some cultivators were chasing their tools, being toyed with by their own magical tools. Qi Yuan saw his knife among them. The knife was sitting on an alchemy furnace, bouncing around. Seeing Qi Yuans reaction, Jiang Lingsu was pleased. Senior brother, see, your knife has gone crazy. Qi Yuan looked at Jiang Lingsu and said, Its better than your straw hut copsing. He often teased her, but sometimes he needed to provoke her a bit to leave asting impression. Jiang Lingsu, hearing this, was furious, hands on her hips, chest heaving. Indeed, due to the metal attribute riot, her stabilizing magical tool, the Mountain-Fixing Rod, flew away, causing her straw hut to copse. Qi Yuanughed even more happily. No ce to sleep? Theres always a bench in my room for junior sister. Is that how senior brother takes care of junior sister? Ill put some dry grass on the bench for junior sister. Qi Yuan and Jiang Lingsu bickered a bit more. Qi Yuan slowly walked down the mountain. Wow, I didnt expect to cause such a mess just by sleeping. He looked at his hand. He felt that there seemed to be a touch of golden blood flowing inside. Afterpleting the Five Elements, he received the ancestors gifts. His Qi Refining had changed. The Five Elements energy reced his ordinary Qi Refining. Now, the first to bepleted was gold. The other four were also transitioning. Does this mean there will be four more disturbances in the Shinguang Sect in the future? Qi Yuan felt a bit guilty. He looked at the sky, filled with all kinds of strange objects. Some were highly embarrassing for the cultivators. For example, golden underwear and Mr. Jiao. Those items had no owners chasing them. Qi Yuan appeared among the crowd. Many noticed him immediately. Now, the chief disciples of the major peaks of the Shinguang Sect were out, only Qi Yuan remained. Greetings, senior brother! Senior brother, are you here to find your pet? I saw your knife, its on the alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace is over there! Everyone looked, and somehow, the knife hadnded not far from Qi Yuan. So bold, sneaking out while Im asleep. Qi Yuan nced at the knife and then at the other flying tools. For some reason, he had a feeling. If he wanted, he could secretly sabotage these tools. Could it be that afterpleting the Five Elements, he gained control over metal? Although notplete control, and the higher the grade of the tool, the less effective the sabotage. But it was already terrifying. In battle, moments are critical. If ones relied-upon tools suddenly malfunction, the impact is enormous. Pushing this thought aside, Qi Yuan called out, Knife,e back! The knife hesitated. It wanted to return but was afraid of being exposed, so it stayed still. The surrounding junior brothers and sisters chuckled, Senior brother, your pet knife is also affected by the metal attribute and is out of control. Wait until the riot subsides to find it. Even the elders couldnt retrieve their tools. Ignoring them, Qi Yuan walked straight to his kitchen knife. The junior brothers and sisters shook their heads. They said nothing more. It was no secret that senior brother had some odd quirks. Let him be. Even if he couldnt catch the knife, it wouldnt matter much, just some extra effort. Under everyones watchful eyes, Qi Yuan walked to the knife, muttering, extending his hand. Disobedient, youre grounded for three days. He grabbed the knife. In an instant, time seemed to freeze. All the flying magical tools stopped and returned to their owners. No one paid attention to Qi Yuan. Those who did thought it was a coincidence. Is it over? My iron hand, youre back! My sword, my sharp sword! Everyone was thrilled to have their treasures back. Some were annoyed. Donte near me! I dont know you! Youve got the wrong person, Im not your owner! These statements drew attention. Especially the elder who owned Mr. Jiao, making some disciples gulp. No wonder it was made of innate fire iron. Some were happy, others were sad. Suddenly, someone eximed, My magical tool got stronger! My swords grade increased! Everyone found that their tools had strengthened after the riot. The elder who had kicked away Mr. Jiao secretly used a spell to retrieve it. The chaos in the Shinguang Sect temporarily subsided, but the disturbance continued. Qi Yuan sneaked back to the peak. Meanwhile, Dong Xian, holding his Xuantian Treasure Ruler, asked curiously, Old Master, whats going on? A hoarse voice transmitted, It could be a supreme metal attribute treasure, or... hmm, the second possibility is impossible, no need to mention it. Dong Xian was puzzled. Wheres the metal attribute treasure? He eagerly asked. He wanted to obtain it. If Im not mistaken, its... the kitchen knife in Qi Yuans hand. What? Dong Xian was stunned. The kitchen knife in senior brother Qi Yuans hand was a supreme metal attribute treasure. That knife is extraordinary. A Qi Refining cultivator holding it could kill a Foundation Establishment cultivator. A Foundation Establishment cultivator could kill ate-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, even... The old master sighed. Such treasures are rare, unexpected in this remote area of the Dashang Kingdom. Dong Xians eyes lit up. Its that powerful? Doesnt this mean if he seeks senior brother Qi Yuans help, his chances in the dragon-seizing contest increase significantly? But senior brother Qi Yuan is not easily moved. Hes only obsessed with games. Games? Dong Xian considered giving his cherished, rare, banned game to senior brother Qi Yuan to strengthen their bond. Its a limited edition! Forbidden! Not avable on the market! When I be the crown prince, who needs games, real life is better! Dong Xian gritted his teeth, deciding to find time to give the game to senior brother Qi Yuan to build rapport. For the dragon-seizing contest, hed use other valuable things to win him over! Chapter 64: Divine Reflection Chapter 64: Divine Reflection The five elements were still slowly transforming. Qi Yuan had once again entered the game. This time, he woke up holding Little Bride. A prompt appeared. [The Five Elements Forbidden Dungeon has been cleared, reward obtained.] [Reward 1: Heaven''s Dao Fragment *10.] [Reward 2: Heart of the Five Elements.] This time, the Heaven''s Dao fragments were not corrupted. Ten fragments, just as he had expected. The Heart of the Five Elements... a gift from the five ancestors? ording to the description, this Heart of the Five Elements could better assist Qi Yuan in the transformation of his Qi Refining. The Five Elements Qi was no ordinary Qi. They countered andplemented each other. Without the Heart of the Five Elements, transforming Qi into the Five Elements Qi would be quite troublesome for Qi Yuan. The first transformation might be quick, but the second, third, and so on would be much slower. The Heart of the Five Elements shortened the time and avoided many troubles. "Only one forbidden area and two absolute areas left?" Qi Yuan sighed. Through Tang Yan, Qi Yuan had learned that the so-called extraterrestrial demons were in the Earth Absolute area. So, Qi Yuan only needed to conquer the Yin-Yang Forbidden and Heaven Absolute areas, and finally suppress the extraterrestrial demons to obtain all the fragments of Heaven''s Dao. But before that, he needed to visit the coffin gathering ce. The strong figures of the Five Elements Forbidden area still had a big gift for him. ... Half an hourter. Qi Yuan stood beside Tang Yan, feeling somewhat surprised. He hadn''t expected that the powerful figures of the Five Elements Forbidden area would perform a divine reflection for him. This meant that they would transmit all theirprehension of techniques and all their life memories to him. This feeling was quite peculiar. These NPCs made Qi Yuan feel a touch of admiration. He couldn''t imagine imparting all his knowledge and memories to someone else so selflessly. "Master of the Clothes Department, we will perform a divine reflection for you. Our cultivation insights and experiences will be transmitted to you. This will elerate your cultivation progress. Do you agree?" Yu''s voice was gentle. Dozens of eyes in the coffins stared at Qi Yuan. Honestly, if it were nighttime, it would be quite creepy. However, he already had a bridal wife, so what was there to fear? "I agree." Qi Yuan did not refuse. These NPCs performing divine reflection for him would greatly help him. Battle experience, spellbat, and more. It should also benefit his real-world cultivation, right? "Master of the Clothes Department, before you ept the divine reflection, you need to swear a heart demon oath to destroy the extraterrestrial demons!" The bearded Dragon Judge spoke, his voice somewhat soft as he looked at Qi Yuan. "No problem." He had already agreed to the five ancestors of the Five Elements, so making the same promise to these people was normal. Qi Yuan spoke and then made the heart demon oath as instructed by these powerful figures of the divine realm. With the oath, it meant that Qi Yuan had to y the extraterrestrial demons. "Since the oath is made, let''s begin the divine reflection!" Yu said. All fifty-three figures present turned to look at Qi Yuan. Most of them were half-lying in their coffins. There were also new-generation young talents like Tang Yan, the man in red, and Little Green. Being stared at by so many people. Qi Yuan remained calm. "Divine reflection!" At Yu''s shout. All the powerful figures of the divine realm present chanted "divine reflection." In an instant, Qi Yuan felt images constantly flowing in his mind. The memories and cultivation insights of fifty-three top figures flooded into Qi Yuan''s mind like a tidal wave. "Calm your mind, empty your heart, do notprehend, be an observer!" Yu reminded from the side. At the beginning of the divine reflection, the recipient would only see some deeply imprinted images. After the reflection ended, they would slowly ept all the memories and gradually digest them. Comprehension was the same. "Okay." Qi Yuan closed his eyes, and many images appeared in his mind. He saw a young boy blushing, secretly looking at the bridal princess sitting in the back row. This handsome boy had high talent, but... he blushed easily, so he deliberately grew a full beard. This boy waster the Dragon Judge. He saw Yu''s entire family being killed, him screaming alone in the rainy night,pletely different from his current calm and gentle demeanor. He saw a burly man in his youth, idle and yful, liking to fight crickets, suddenly bing diligent after reading a book one day. He saw a fishing line fall, the father of the man in red dying, the man in red holding that human skin with bloodshot eyes. He saw Jin Zu picking up Little Green and bringing him back to the Five Elements Forbidden area, and he saw yesterday, Little Green feeding the golden rooster alone in an empty yard. He saw a lot. He also received many insights into techniques and cultivation experiences. After an unknown amount of time, Yu suddenly spoke. "The divine reflection is over." The connection broke, and the images stopped abruptly. But Qi Yuan understood that those memories and insights were hidden deep in his mind. "It''s over." "Phew, holding it in for so long, I can finally let it out." "Looks like I''ll need to retreat for ten years." After the divine reflection, they all had a certain degree of weakness. Qi Yuan looked at the fifty-three figures present, bowed his head slowly, and gave a deep bow: "You have all taught me your methods, and you are all my teachers! I will remember today''s kindness." Some of the fifty-three figures smiled and responded, "We are allies, just kill the extraterrestrial demons." Some said awkwardly, "Master of the Clothes Department, just don''t keep peeking into my memories." Qi Yuan looked at the embarrassed man and said softly, "Next time, for sure."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After epting the divine reflection, the powerful figures of the Five Elements Forbidden area closed the coffin lids and fell into slumber. After the divine reflection, they were somewhat weak and needed to recover. Yu looked at Qi Yuan and slowly said, "Don''t forget the demon-ying conference!" "Yes." Qi Yuan nodded vigorously. The bearded Dragon Judge then said in a deep voice, "I have already informed the Yin-Yang Forbidden. You only need to defeat Zang Hua, and the Yin-Yang Forbidden will bepletely under your control, and they will also perform a divine reflection for you. Now that you have the bridal princess with you, defeating Zang Hua should not be a problem. After obtaining the divine reflection of the strong figures of the Yin-Yang Forbidden, in these three hundred years, digest as much as you can." "Thank you for informing me." Qi Yuan prepared to leave for thest forbidden area, the Yin-Yang Forbidden. Before leaving, he looked at the Dragon Judge and said, "Actually, you were quite cute when you were young." The Dragon Judge''s expression changed, blushing instantly, even his full beard couldn''t cover it this time. Qi Yuanughed and turned to leave. Yu looked at the Dragon Judge and softly said, "Shave your beard for the demon-ying conference, or the world will think you, the Dragon Judge, are an ugly man." "Get lost!" The Dragon Judge roared, "I want to catch that kid and beat him up." Yu''s eyes were profound: "You might not be his match now. Who knows how far he can go in three hundred years." The Dragon Judge heard this and was somewhat dejected: "Three hundred years is too short. If it were ten thousand years... no, three thousand years, he might grow to an unimaginable level. The extraterrestrial demons would also be no problem." "Time..." Yu grabbed a feather that had fallen from his clothes, "I hope he doesn''te to the demon-ying conference in three hundred years." The Dragon Judge heard this and smiled without speaking. Then Yu said, "I divined that the demon-ying conference in three hundred years is still a ten-deaths-no-life situation!" The Dragon Judge''s expression remained unchanged and finally said, "You are right, it''s best if he doesn''t go to the demon-ying conference in three hundred years. That kid is actually quite smart. When he made the heart demon oath, he didn''t explicitly say he would participate in the demon-ying conference, only that he would kill the extraterrestrial demons. He probably had this in mind. These old guys are more cunning than monkeys. They saw through his little trick but didn''t point it out." "Are monkeys cunning?" The Master of the Clothes Department asked. ... "Little Bride, do you think I can defeat the extraterrestrial demons?" Qi Yuan held Little Bride as they transmitted to the Yin-Yang Forbidden. Little Bride didn''t speak, a wooden que slipped out of her sleeve. Hand holding sleeve. "You will fight monsters with me?" Qi Yuan felt a bit embarrassed. "Suddenly I feel particrly indebted to you NPCs." "Turns out my skin is still not thick enough." "But it''s okay, no matter what, I will take down that big boss!" Qi Yuan''s thoughts jumped quickly. He was talking about the extraterrestrial demons, then suddenly shifted to the Yin-Yang Forbidden. "I heard that the people in the Yin-Yang Forbidden speak in a very strange manner. If I imitate their way of speaking, will they beat me up?" "If they perform the divine reflection for me and I learn their strange way of speaking, what should I do?" After chatting with Little Bride for a while, Qi Yuan felt reinvigorated. Qi Yuan thought he was very lucky. After getting sick, he had no one to talk to. Later, he met Jin Li. Now, he had met Little Bride. He thought about it and was ready to chat with Jin Li again. There were 99+ messages from Jin Li in the contact list. Jin Li said that with the support of the Clothes Department''s Forbidden Army, she hadpletely taken control of Nan Qian. Now, the Forbidden Army had surrounded the Tianyun Sacred Sect. After dealing with the Tianyun Sacred Sect and the demon n, she would abdicate from the throne of the Empress of Nan Qian ande to the ancient Qi Tong tree to meet him. "Seems I need to speed up too." Qi Yuan thought. "A girl is giving up the throne to meet me." "Isn''t this more passionate than deliberately getting wrong answers on the college entrance exam to go to the same school?" Way more passionate. At this time, Qi Yuan finally stepped into the Yin-Yang Forbidden. The Yin-Yang Forbidden, one of the four great forbidden areas. The most notable feature of this area was that half of it was night and half was day. They alternated. This reminded Qi Yuan of Earth. Unfortunately, the Yin-Yang Forbidden was not a sphere. Even if Qi Yuan flew up to look, it wasn''t a sphere. "Defeat Zang Hua, obtain the divine reflection, no problem." "But how should I take control of the Yin-Yang Forbidden?" Qi Yuan didn''t want to be an old man killer anymore. And the Yin-Yang Forbidden didn''t have beings like Jin Zu or Shui Zu. Controlling the Yin-Yang Forbidden becameplicated. At this moment, a voice sounded in Qi Yuan''s ear. "Master of the Clothes Department, you have arrived!" The speaker was a woman with three thousand strands of ck hair. Her appearance was extremely beautiful, her face cold, with a kind of broken beauty. "Zang Hua?" Qi Yuan understood that this would be his opponent in the Yin-Yang Forbidden. "Defeat me, and the Yin-Yang Forbidden will be under your control!" Zang Hua said coldly. Without any hesitation, she directly attacked Qi Yuan. Chapter 65: Since We’re All in Qi Refinement, Using Qi to Form a Sword is Reasonable, Right? Chapter 65: Since Were All in Qi Refinement, Using Qi to Form a Sword is Reasonable, Right? Zang Hua was a terrifying powerhouse from the Celestial Era. Her strength was notable even during the God Court period. However, she was most remembered for her love and hatred towards the Heavenly God. Even among top-tier powerhouses, gossip and drama existed. "Little Bride, step back!" Qi Yuan instructed, raising his precious sword and stepping forward. This time, he did not merge with Little Bride but chose to face the challenge alone. To be honest, this was his first time in the game fighting against an intelligent being. "Your talent is good, but your achievements rely solely on the Heavenly God''s legacy, don''t they?" Zang Hua said, her eyes reddening. In the distance, other powerful beings from the Divine Realm were watching. Zang Hua''s words resonated with some, while others understood she harbored resentment. Zang Hua had always admired the Heavenly God, fighting battles for him. Unfortunately, the position of the Emperor''s Empress went to the Bridal Queen. Proud as Zang Hua was, she even lowered her head, willing to be a concubine, but was rejected by the Heavenly God. Zang Hua''s emotions towards the Heavenly God and the Bridal Queen wereplex. Now, the husband of the Bridal Queen, the new Master of the Clothes Department, had suddenly risen to power. Many believed this was due to numerous gifts left by the Heavenly God, possibly including treasures that enhanced talent. Moreover, Zang Hua never liked the Clothes Department and had a particr aversion to the new Bridal Queen, the daughter of the Heavenly God and that woman. Therefore, even after Dragon Judge subdued Hitomi, and others remained silent, she stood up. "Besides your talent, what else do you have?" "Have you experienced the chaos of the Western Sea?" "Have you ever fought against the three great domains?" "Without experiencing major battles, you are just a fledgling eagle, incapable of defeating the extraterritorial demons!" Zang Hua shouted, "Let me show you what it means to be one of the Ten Generals of the God Court!" Zang Hua was one of the former Ten Generals of the God Court! In the God Court, her status was second only to the Heavenly God and the four department heads. She had fought countless battles,rge and small, thousands of times in her life. She was a woman who had crawled out of a sea of blood, standing on a mountain of corpses. As she made her move, it was a barrage of endless fierce attacks. Qi Yuan''s vision was filled with Zang Hua''s figures. Zang Hua''s strongest martial art was the Infinite Sea of Flowers! Countless flower petals danced in the air, with hundreds of Zang Hua''s figures moving among them,unching different attacks at Qi Yuan. Unless one''s martial heart and spirit far surpassed Zang Hua''s, they could not distinguish which were real and which were illusions. This move was highly effective against inexperienced fighters. Qi Yuan held his sword in front of him. In the Xuanyuan Forbidden, the Clothing Crown Forbidden, and the Five Elements Forbidden, Qi Yuan had killed tens of thousands of monsters, gaining a wealth ofbat experience, far exceeding even the disciples and elders of the Divine Light Sect. However, his previous opponents were mostly mindless monsters. They could notpare to Zang Hua. Or rather, theirbat experience was not on the same level. Qi Yuan thrust his sword, powerful and unyielding. Amid countless afterimages, he locked onto Zang Hua''s true body. Because his eyes could see hints. His sword struck, and a look of surprise shed in Zang Hua''s eyes. She couldn''t dodge in time and pushed her palm forward. sh! The collision of sword and flesh should have favored the sword. However, a cunning smile appeared in Zang Hua''s eyes, "You are still too young." The force prated through the sword, directly entering Qi Yuan''s chest. Even though Qi Yuan had defenses all over his body, he was still slightly injured by the prating force. Pale-faced, he looked at the blood-soaked Zang Hua with a calm expression, "You are right." In the distance, the watching giants of the Divine Realm spoke, their eyes filled with admiration. "He was able to injure Zang Hua."N?v(el)B\\jnn "It seems we have underestimated him; he is not just a mere cultivator prodigy!" "The Infinite Sea of Flowers, even I cannot identify Zang Hua''s true body. How did he do it?" "He is still too young and was tricked by Zang Hua." "Such a pity, he is still too immature." Three hundred years... is too short, too short." Yu spoke, his expressionplex. The Master of the Clothes Department had only appeared for a few days and had already achieved perfection in the Five Elements, a talent unmatched in history. Given enough time, who knows what he could achieve? Everyone watched Zang Hua and Qi Yuan. At this moment, Qi Yuan closed his eyes. Hisbat skills had mostly been against monsters, enough for dealing with ordinary people. But against extraterritorial demons, it was far from sufficient. However, Qi Yuan was not alone. He closed his eyes and said towards Zang Hua, "Thank you, let''s go again." At this moment, the experiences and cultivation insights of that burly man slowly emerged in Qi Yuan''s mind. That burly man, who idled in his youth and suddenly enlightened after reading a book in middle age, was a powerful swordsman. Qi Yuan, wielding a sword, found that the burly man''s swordsmanship experience was the most suitable for him. At this moment, he forgot his own skills. He seemed to transform into that burly man. Holding the sword, he battled an evil flood dragon in the East Sea for seven days, skinning and dismembering the dragon. He cleaved open the earth, ying a demonic being in the underground. Qi Yuan, holding his sword, emanated the aura of the sword, brewing, umting, like dark clouds. "Qing Pingzi, a duel with you!" Qi Yuan opened his eyes, and in an instant, the sword''s sharpness shot towards the sky, piercing through the clouds, revealing a dazzling light to the world. Zang Hua''s lips curled into a mocking smile, her expression disdainful, as if saying, "Is that all?" At the same time, in the Five Elements Forbidden, a coffin lid was lifted. The burly man looked somewhat pale, gazing towards the Yin-Yang Forbidden with admiration, "The kid is not bad, has three-tenths of my past glory. But his appearance and demeanor stillck refinement, needing more tempering." "Spit... Ptooey!" He habitually spat outside the coffin. ... After logging out of the game, Qi Yuan didn''t read but closed his eyes. He was reflecting on the battle with Zang Hua in the Yin-Yang Forbidden. Zang Hua, indeed worthy of being one of the Ten Generals of the God Court, had incrediblebat strength and techniques that Qi Yuan could not match before. He immersed himself in thebat experiences and insights of Qing Pingzi, battling Zang Hua. He learned part of Qing Pingzi''sbat experience. His eyes were particrly effective against Zang Hua''s strongest technique, the Infinite Sea of Flowers. Zang Hua didn''t use this technique again, significantly weakening her strength. Thus, Qi Yuan gradually gained the upper hand. As he understood Qing Pingzi''s swordsmanship more, he fought more valiantly. Zang Hua was defeated. He obtained the divine reflections of many strong beings in the Yin-Yang Forbidden as he wished. Exhausted, he had to log off. As for how to control the Yin-Yang Forbidden, that would have to wait until the next login. "Swordsmanship, now I can be considered a true swordsman, right?" Qi Yuan thought. However, he realized he still had significant differences from true swordsmen. Sword cultivators of the Great Shang Kingdom had a sword in which they entrusted their entire mind and spirit. If the sword broke, the person would be injured. He didn''t have that; he wasn''t a true sword cultivator. Though powerful, his weapon wasn''t a sword, and Qi Yuan didn''t want to entrust his life and fortune to a single treasure. "The Qi of the Five Elements is still being reced, probably wood will be next." Qi Yuan pondered, wondering if it would cause another small shock to the Shinguang Sect. This recement was rted to the order of fusion with the Five Ancestors. He left his courtyard, standing halfway up the Seven Colors Peak, inhaling and exhaling Qi, with golden light emanating from his breath. "Fortunately, it''s not fire, or I''d be a Cbash Brother." At this moment, a flying crane appeared in Qi Yuan''s sight. The crane carried a visiting card in its beak. The crane flew straight towards Qi Yuan, dropping the visiting card into his hands. "Wanfeng Peak, Dong Xian? Visiting me?" Qi Yuan thought hard but couldn''t recall who Dong Xian was. "Let''s meet then." Qi Yuan found it peculiar. After all, he was used to being a salted fish zy person); many in the Divine Light Sect knew of him, but it was rare for someone to visit him. "Sure." He responded on the visiting card. The crane picked up the invitation and flew away from the Seven Colors Peak. About a quarter of an hourter, a ck-d youth appeared in Qi Yuan''s sight. Seeing the youth, Qi Yuan was stunned. "You call yourself Dong Xian? Aren''t you called Xiao Yan?" Dong Xian: " Senior Brother, my name is not Xiao Yan; you must have mistaken me." Hearing this, Qi Yuan felt somewhat helpless. If he had known it was him, he wouldn''t have agreed to meet. "What business do you have with me?" Since they had already met, Qi Yuan naturally wouldn''t send Dong Xian away. In case he offended this person and he angrily left the mountain with a "Don''t bully the young and poor", Qi Yuan felt he wouldn''t be able to sleep at night. A eager smile appeared on Dong Xian''s face: "Senior Brother, I''ve heard you''re obsessed with games. I have a few collector''s editions here." As Dong Xian spoke, he took out several game jade slips. This time, he had bled heavily, taking out his treasured games just to build a rtionship with Qi Yuan. After they became familiar, he could then invite Senior Brother Qi Yuan to participate in the Dragon Seizing Battle. Qi Yuan took the jade slips, and as soon as his hand touched them, a scene appeared in his mind. "Tsk tsk tsk." Qi Yuan held the jade slips, this was the first time he hade into contact with contraband from another world. This game was the kind where real people acted as NPCs, of course only projections. Some of the plots had extremelyrge scales. Moreover, it deeply grasped the essence of role-ying. The female cultivators inside included charming and enchanting fox spirits, female cultivator sisters from neighboring caves, arrogant and unreasonable youngdies, and cold and proud female sword immortals. Of course, these game jade slips, unbeknownst to have this type, also had abat type, which could simte Foundation Establishment cultivators fighting, improving the experience of Foundation Establishment cultivators. "Is Senior Brother satisfied?" Dong Xian lowered his voice and said, revealing an expression of a kindred spirit. Qi Yuan nced sideways at Dong Xian: "I''m currently in sage mode and not interested in these things. Tell me, what did youe to find me for?" Qi Yuan returned the game jade slips to Dong Xian. But thinking it wasn''t good, he casually kept one, which happened to be the female sword immortal one. Dong Xian was a bit confused at first. This Senior Brother Qi Yuan indeed spoke strangely. But it was good that he kept one jade slip, so a rtionship could be established. Sometimes, a good way to build a rtionship is to ask for advice from others, while allowing them to demonstrate their exceptional abilities. After all, many people like to teach others. "I''ve heard that Senior Brother''s knife techniques are very good, I specifically came to ask Senior Brother for advice..." Dong Xian said half of his words, then paused. In his mind, Artifact Elder''s urgent voice came through. "Sword techniques! Ask about sword techniques!" Dong Xian didn''t understand, but still said as Artifact Elder instructed: "To ask Senior Brother for advice on sword techniques." Good at knife techniques, asking about sword techniques? Is it me who has a problem or you? Qi Yuan looked at Dong Xian, feeling that this person only had the fate of a protagonist, but his head didn''t seem to work well. However, he didn''t mind. Why should he argue with someone whose head had problems? "Sword techniques, I happen to know a bit." Qi Yuan spoke. His sword techniques were indeed not bad. Not to mention the Heaven-shing Sword Drawing Technique he originally knew, the sword techniques in Qingping Zi''s memories were also very powerful. "Which aspect do you want to know about?" Qi Yuan asked. Artifact Elder didn''t transmit any more messages, he just wanted to see how Qi Yuan''s sword techniques were. After all, there were rumors that the ck Mountain Sect had been wiped out, and for some reason, he always felt it had some inexplicable connection with this Qi Yuan. Or perhaps, it was rted to the people behind Qi Yuan. He wanted to see some clues from Qi Yuan''s sword techniques. Dong Xian lowered his head in thought, then said: "Now that I''m only at Qi Cultivation, I can''t nurture a natal sword like sword cultivators, but I want to be like sword cultivators, where one sword strike can make flying birds fall. Are there any good sword techniques that can achieve this?" Dong Xian made things up, finallynding on sword techniques. Hearing this, Qi Yuan looked at Dong Xian with some surprise: "You kid are indeed not bad, with the potential of Xiao Yan. Sword cultivators are strong, their strength lies in their natal swords. Unfortunately, Qi Cultivation realm cultivators can hardly have natal swords." Firstly, natal swords were too precious, and Qi Cultivation realm cultivators couldn''t afford them; secondly, Qi Cultivation realm cultivatorscked spiritual power and couldn''t project their divine sense, so they couldn''t control swords. Therefore, thebat power of sword cultivators at the Qi Cultivation realm was actually just average. It wasn''t until the Foundation Establishment period that the strength of sword cultivators was manifested. Qi Yuan continued: "Without a natal sword, but we can have... qi swords!" "Qi swords? What''s that?" Dong Xian was stunned. "Qi Cultivation cultivators, what do they cultivate? It''s a breath of primordial qi, a breath of spiritual qi! Since there''s qi, then we can use qi to form swords, project sword qi, and kill invisibly!" Qi Yuan spoke eloquently. Qingping Zi''s sword dao, when cultivated to the end, was to use qi to form swords. With no sword in hand, qi became the sword. At a higher realm, one''s self became the sword. This was somewhat simr to some sword cultivators forging themselves into a natal sword, different paths leading to the same destination. "Using qi to form swords is indeed good, but you must be careful not to go astray and use qi to form horses, that''s not a good thing." Qi Yuan said earnestly. Dong Xian: "???" He waspletely confused. Why was it that he understood every word Senior Brother Qi Yuan said, but when put together, he didn''t understand what it meant? "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, what does it mean for Qi Cultivation to use qi to form swords?" Chapter 66: Heavenly Thunder is Just a Pekingese (a type of Dog) Chapter 66: Heavenly Thunder is Just a Pekingese (a type of Dog) Sword Formed from Qi! Qi Yuan had already perfected the Metal element and had abundant Metal Qi within his body. Metal Qi and mana could be interchanged. With a single point of his finger, golden light appeared. A golden sword materialized in his hand! The golden sword wasposed entirely of Metal Qi from the Five Elements. It was incredibly sharp. Beside him, Dong Xian watched with wide eyes. What was this? Did Senior Brother Qi Yuan really form a sword from Qi? How did he do it? Deep within his soul, Elder Qi seemed thoughtful. "This seems somewhat like martial arts supernatural abilities." Qi Yuan, holding the sword formed from Qi, said slowly, "Watch as I cut down the birds in the sky with one swing of my sword!" As he spoke, he raised the golden sword towards the sky. But at that moment, a sudden bolt of lightning descended from the clear sky, heading straight for Qi Yuan.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om On a sunny day, why was there lightning? And why was it striking him? Qi Yuan was startled: "Oh no, I raised it too high and attracted the lightning." He quickly swung his arm, throwing the golden sword away, whichnded far off. The lightning struck the golden sword instantly. In a sh, the golden sword shattered, turning into Metal Qi and dissipating into the air. The lightning also vanished. Dong Xian, witnessing this scene, waspletely bewildered. What just happened? At this moment, the voice of Artifact Elder echoed in his mind. "This Qi Yuan likely practiced some strange forbidden technique, hence the heavenly punishment in the form of lightning. Never attempt this sword formed from Qi technique." Elder Qi warned. Dong Xian immediately understood, recalling records about heavenly lightning in royal archives. Nowadays, heavenly lightning almost never appears. However, practicing some bizarre forbidden techniques could attract heavenly lightning. Dong Xian quickly said, "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, you shouldn''t use this sword formed from Qi technique anymore; it''s a forbidden technique not tolerated by the heavens." To be honest, Dong Xian was still quite shaken, fearing that Qi Yuan might be struck dead by the lightning. If that happened, how could the master of the Seven Colors Peak tolerate him? Meanwhile, Artifact Elder in his mind found it extremely peculiar. Normally, if one practices forbidden techniques, the heavenly lightning punishes the person. But why did the lightning only strike the sword Qi Yuan threw away, and not him? Listening to Dong Xian, Qi Yuan wore a perplexed expression: "Wasn''t it because I raised it too high and the sword, being a conductor, attracted the lightning?" "Could it really be a forbidden technique?" Dong Xian didn''t understand Qi Yuan''s first part, but heprehended thetter. He emphasized: "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, you should refrain from practicing this technique in the future!" Dong Xian thought, it was fortunate he had Qi Yuan demonstrate first. If Qi Yuan had taught him the technique and he practiced it unknowingly, he might have been struck dead by lightning before even forming the sword! Was Qi Yuan''s mention of using Qi to form a horse implying that riding a horse in such a manner would make it hard to escape the lightning? "Senior Brother, I take my leave." Dong Xian bid farewell to Qi Yuan and swiftly distanced himself. As expected, lunatics are not only hard to deal with but also dangerous to stay around for too long. Back on the Seven Colors Peak, Qi Yuan sat on the ground, deep in thought. Forming a sword from Qi! Suddenly, he stood up, forming a sword from Qi again! Lightning descended once more without warning. Qi Yuan quickly threw the sword away, and the lightning instantly shattered it. Qi Yuan saw this and thought, "It seems it''s really a forbidden technique!" But instead of disappointment, his eyes were filled with excitement. "I truly am a genius, having created another divine ability!" "This divine ability shall be called ''I Command the Heavenly Thunder, Striking Wherever I Point!''" He condensed another golden sword, and lightning descended from the sky once more. "Strike there!" He threw the golden sword, and the lightning swiftly struck it, shattering the seemingly indestructible sword. "No, I need to rename it. This lightning acts like a dog, I can''t be its master." The sword was like a bone, and the lightning like a dog. He threw it, and the lightning pounced. It was quite interesting. "I truly am a genius, having created another secret technique!" The power of the lightning was far greater than that of his sword formed from Qi. Unfortunately, this secret technique couldn''t be used in the game. Otherwise, it would surely shock the primitive extraterrestrial demons. ... In the Yin-Yang Forbidden. Hitomi looked at Qi Yuan and slowly said, "The Yin-Yang Boundary Stone is in your hands. With the Yin-Yang Boundary Stone, you mustprehend life and death, see the great terror between life and death, to truly control the Yin-Yang Forbidden." Qi Yuan held an ordinary stone, looking puzzled. [Yin-Yang Boundary Stone, a peculiar stone in the Yin-Yang Forbidden.] "Comprehend life and death, see the great terror between life and death, how is that done?" Qi Yuan asked. "I don''t know." Hitomi shook his head, "It depends on yourprehension." After speaking, Hitomi returned to his coffin. Qi Yuan held the Yin-Yang Boundary Stone, took Little Bride''s hand, and left the ce. "Comprehend life and death, does that mean I have to die?" Holding the Yin-Yang Boundary Stone, Qi Yuan thought for a moment, then picked up hisrge sword and stabbed himself. Blood flowed. Little Bride beside him immediately showed a look of anxiety. She quickly covered Qi Yuan''s body. The red armor covered Qi Yuan. His injuries instantly vanished. Little Bride had proactively merged with him, assuming a defensive stance. Seeing this, Qi Yuan felt a pang in his heart. His injuries were reced by the armor. "Little Bride, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hurt myself." Seemingly hearing Qi Yuan''s words, Little Bride disengaged the merge, clinging closely to him, silently leaning on him. Qi Yuan held Little Bride, and seeing she wasn''t injured, he said, "My mistake, I didn''t think it through. Now that I have a wife, I can''t act solely on my whims." As Qi Yuan spoke, heughed. Little Bride didn''t understand why heughed, just stayed close to him. Qi Yuan pondered, "How exactly do I control the Yin-Yang Forbidden?" "Do I need to grasp the true essence of Yin and Yang, speaking in a Yin-Yang manner?" Being a positive person, how could he speak in a Yin-Yang manner? Impossible, right? Just then, something unexpected happened to Qi Yuan. "Did I change maps?" He suddenly found himself in a teleportation array, the destination being the treacherous Tian Jue, one of the Four Forbidden and Two Absolute ces. "Without fully mastering the Yin-Yang Forbidden, I''m transported to a new map. Did Iplete the dungeon?" Qi Yuan felt bewildered. "Or does mastering the Yin-Yang Boundary Stone count aspleting the Yin-Yang Forbidden? But the Heavenly Dao fragment reward hasn''t been given yet?" "Lousy game, must be a bug!" Qi Yuan thought it must be a game bug. He pondered for a moment and sent a message to Jin Li. "Jin Li, be careful, this game is full of bugs. I haven''t evenpleted the Yin-Yang Forbidden, and now I''m transported to a new map, Tian Jue." Shortly after, Jin Li''s message arrived: "Tian Jue? Be cautious, should I send the Clothing Department''s elite troops to help you?" She used "send" instead of "dispatch." She always remembered that the elite troops of the Clothing Department originally belonged to Qi Yuan. "No need, they''re too weak." Qi Yuan decisively refused. The strongest of the Clothing Department''s elite troops were only Supreme Sovereigns, not even reaching the Heavenly Realm. Having epted the divine reflections of many beings, Qi Yuan gradually epted the NPC''s level ssifications. On the other side, Jin Li, who had been fighting and running all the time, fell silent for a moment, then said: "Tian Jue is extremely dangerous, and there is a Flying Ascension tform. Do not ascend it. It''s said that ascending will lead to flying ascension, leaving this world. But whether that''s true, no one knows." Qi Yuan replied, "I''ll remember that, don''t worry, I won''t fly ascension before we meet in person." On the other end, Jin Li, who had been running all the time, felt a ripple in her previously calm heart. She looked out the window at the ancient Jicai Tree, seemingly covering the entire Moon Watching Continent, its branches dotted with star-like lights, resembling a giant, beautifully lit Christmas tree. "Alright, when the timees, let''s meet under the ancient Jicai Tree. The scenery there is extraordinarily beautiful, the most beautiful ce in the world." "Really? I''m really looking forward to it." Qi Yuan also wanted to see how beautiful the scenery under the ancient Jicai Tree was and what Jin Li, whom he had never met, looked like. As they chatted, time flew by. "Heavenly Peril is approaching, goodbye for now, chatter." Qi Yuan ended the chat, holding Little Bride''s hand, bing more vignt. The scene changed, and he found himself in an endless desert. "So this is Tian Jue?" Qi Yuan looked up and saw a massive floating tform in the sky. Not a city, but a gigantic floating high tform. The tform was pitch-ck, but this ck seemed eerie, as if stained with blood. How much blood would it take to dye such arge tformpletely red? "Is this the Ascension tform?" Qi Yuan looked at the tform, lost in thought. At this moment, a voice full of authority came: "Halt, stranger!" Qi Yuan looked over and saw a man in golden armor appear not far from him. The man was tall and imposing, wearing golden armor that looked extremely majestic. However, he had only one arm; the other seemed to have been cut off by someone. "I am the Divine General of the White Sun Ascension Gate, under the Great Sun!" The golden-armored man spoke, his voice resounding. Qi Yuan looked at the golden-armored man, his heart alert. Great Sun? A Divine General? The White Sun Illusory Technique he had obtained was indeed from the Great Sun. However, from the memories of Long Pan, Zang Hua, and others, this figure was not among the ten Divine Generals of the God Court. This Divine General didn''t seem to be in a living state either, somewhat simr to Jin Zu, merely a remnant of consciousness. "To ascend the White Sun Ascension tform, one must undergo 129,600 battles! Win every battle, and you may ascend the tform! Do you wish to challenge? Once you ascend the tform, life and death are beyond your control!" Qi Yuan had no interest in ascending the Ascension tform. Jin Li had also told him that the Ascension tform might be dangerous. He asked, "I want to control Tian Jue, not ascend the Ascension tform. How can I control Tian Jue?" The golden-armored Divine General spoke mechanically, as if without intelligence: "Ascend the White Sun Ascension tform, y me, and you can control Tian Jue. You will be the master of Tian Jue!" "Really?" Qi Yuan stared at the golden-armored Divine General. It seemed he had no choice but to ascend the Ascension tform. Oh right, NPCs shouldn''t lie, right? The developers of this game wouldn''t be so cruel to yers, would they? Thinking of the game''s graphics and clichd plot, Qi Yuan couldn''t help but think that the artists of this game must all ride the game designers to work. Chapter 67: Qi Yuan: I Am the Moral High Ground! Chapter 67: Qi Yuan: I Am the Moral High Ground! Qi Yuan thought to himself and looked at the divine general. The divine general of the Ascension Gate. Defeat him on the Ascension tform to gain control over Tianjue. It seemed this NPC wasn''t lying. "Alright, I ept the challenge!" Qi Yuan said firmly, tightly holding Xiao Jia''s hand. He had to bring Xiao Jia along, otherwise she would stumble and get hurt again. Last time, when he fought Zang Hua, he didn''t bring Xiao Jia. By the time he saw her again, she had stumbled many times and was covered in dust and mud, looking pitiful and making his heart ache. The golden-armored divine general looked at Qi Yuan, his voice booming: "The battle begins; death will not end it!" With this deration, Qi Yuan saw a staircase appear on the Ascension tform. Boom, boom, boom! It sounded like a giant beast''s footsteps shaking the ground as the staircase extended, reaching from the sky to the ground. After about a quarter of an hour, the stairs extended to Qi Yuan''s feet. From the sky to the ground, a heavenlydder appeared. Counting the steps, they matched exactly with 129,600. "Climb the steps, the battle begins. The victor ascends one step," the golden-armored man exined the rules. Qi Yuan did not climb immediately but asked, "Can I rest in between?" "After each victory, you may descend the stairs, but you cannot stay outside for more than a day, or you will be forcibly summoned! Remember, one year on the steps is equivalent to one day outside." "Oh, that''s fine then." Qi Yuan felt relieved. He looked at Xiao Jia, smiling, "This time, I will fight alongside you." In his heart, he added another sentence. Alongside everyone in the Five Elements Forbidden Land and Yin-Yang Forbidden Lands. These 129,600 battles would be perfect to hone hisbat experience, to refine the experiences and insights of those 84 people. Qi Yuan had gained a lot of insight from his battle with Zang Hua. And climbing the Daylight Ascension tform was a great opportunity. Thebat experience hecked should be well-honed here, right? Moreover, after so many battles and killing so many monsters, he should gain quite a bit of experience, right? With these thoughts, Qi Yuan stepped onto the first step. The view before him changed instantly. It seemed he was now standing on the Ascension tform. Qi Yuan scanned his surroundings. He noticed that where he was now felt like a coliseum. Around the coliseum were tens of thousands of seats. The seats varied in levels, some high and some ordinary. It seemed that in the past, people had watched duels here! But now, it was empty, with no audience. This made Qi Yuan, who had social anxiety, feel better.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Good thing no one is watching, otherwise it would be embarrassing." At this moment, a loud heartbeat sounded. Qi Yuan saw a burly man, shirtless and tall like a sumo wrestler from a prosperous country, rushing toward him. That wasn''t a living being, but a shadow, or perhaps... a monster that could provide experience! "Xiao Jia!" Qi Yuan merged with Xiao Jia. At this moment, he closed his eyes. Now, he was no longer himself; he was Long Pan. Insights naturallye from the strong. Long Pan''s memories andbat experiences flowed into Qi Yuan''s mind like a spring. At this moment, he forgot his own moves. He regarded himself as Long Pan. If he were Long Pan, how would he face this enemy? Then, Qi Yuan moved. He turned around, back facing the burly man. He reached out and grabbed the man''s neck. m! Boom! The burly man fell with a crash. Blood spilled everywhere, staining the coliseum red. Qi Yuan won the first battle. He opened his eyes, reflecting on the battle''s gains and losses. "Why fight with my back?" "Facing all beings with my back?" "Pretty stylish." "Oh, no, he was blushing!" Qi Yuan suddenly realized the key point. With the first victory, the second battle began. Qi Yuan stepped onto the second step. Another enemy appeared, this time a crocodile-like fierce beast. Qi Yuan closed his eyes again. Seven dayster, Qi Yuan logged out of the game. He went out for a walk, and when he saw Jiang Lingsu, he blurted out. "Junior Sister, you''ve turned green." At this moment, Jiang Lingsu, in a in green dress, looked ethereal and serene, most noticeable was the "ramen green leaves" on her head. Her hair had be ramen-like, but the strands were green leaves. Lush and vigorous. Qi Yuan even saw a small bird in the dense green leaves. Jiang Lingsu red at Qi Yuan fiercely: "You''re the one who''s green! This is wood essence, a good thing!" Today, the Shinguang Sect was in an uproar! Because many cultivators had sprouts and leaves growing on their heads and other parts of their bodies. At first, the sect was in chaos, with some thinking someone had cast a spell to harm them. But the sect master exined that it might be a sign of a wood-type treasure appearing, which calmed everyone down. Many began looking for the wood-type treasure, and some discovered that the green leaves and sprouts growing on them were wood essence, beneficial for cultivation. So, many started selling the wood essence, while others absorbed it themselves. Among them, the wood essence growing on the beautiful female cultivators sold for a fortune and was particrly popr. This made Qi Yuan grind his teeth in jealousy. The wood essence he created ended up growing on others, making them rich. He even considered knocking those people out and scraping off all the wood essence. But thinking again, he was just jealous and still had his principles. Otherwise, he''d end up creating a bunch of green dragons, white tigers, monks, and nuns. Could he still stay in this sect then? "Junior Sister, can you give me some of your wood essence?" Qi Yuan asked tentatively. Jiang Lingsu blushed immediately: "No." "Junior Sister, I see many are selling it outside..." Qi Yuan was cut off before he could finish. "Get lost!" The wood essence was connected to her body, essentially an extension of herself. How could she give it to someone, especially a man? However, she looked at Qi Yuan with deep suspicion: "Senior Brother, you''ve been reeking of blood recently." "Huh?" Qi Yuan thought of the game, where he had fought countless battles on the Ascension tform, killing countless beings. Because, on each step, there wasn''t just one enemy but sometimes a group. Could the killing intent and blood smell from the game be brought into reality? "Is it very strong?" Qi Yuan asked nervously. Jiang Lingsu nodded: "If you weren''t always hiding on Qise Peak, I''d suspect you secretly went out to massacre a sect." Qi Yuan''s eyes turned red: "How can you falsely use me! I didn''t massacre the ck Mountain Sect!" Jiang Lingsuughed: "Who knows? Maybe you sneaked out one night and used your kitchen knife to kill everyone in the ck Mountain Sect." Qi Yuan''s gaze turned cold instantly: "Junior Sister, you know too much!" For some reason, Jiang Lingsu felt a chill in her heart. She looked at Qi Yuan with a trace of fear, but still said: "Senior Brother, I don''t know why you have such a strong smell of blood. But you''d better dispel or hide it. Otherwise, it will be detrimental to your cultivation and could lead to inner demons. More importantly, if you encounter some bizarre high-level cultivators, they might kill you in the name of justice." Thinking of something, Jiang Lingsu felt a sh of fear and resistance deep inside. She knew such cultivators. They belonged to an organization. People in this organization hated evil but had a bad reputation. They called themselves righteous envoys but acted extremely overbearingly. Once, a cultivator wiped out a bandit camp, only to be killed by this organization for having too strong a smell of blood. Anyway, their definition of justice was the only justice. If they said someone killed too much, without asking why, that person deserved to die. "What? There are such people who want to rid me of evil?" Qi Yuan was taken aback. Jiang Lingsu was speechless. She couldn''t understand how her entric senior brother could have such a strong smell of blood. Could ying too many games affect reality? "Indeed, there are such people, and not just one, but a whole organization. What, Senior Brother, are you nning to go and wipe them out? They''re not as weak as the ck Mountain Sect; they have double-digit strong divine infant (Nascent Soul) cultivators." Jiang Lingsuughed. Hearing this, Qi Yuan sat on the ground, looking dejected: "I''m so useless, weak and helpless, I can''t even kill them all in one night, wipe out their entire organization." But thinking of something, Qi Yuan said: "Such hateful people, I should unite with righteous people to destroy them!" Used to her senior brother''s odd logic, Jiang Lingsu was happy to banter with him: "Righteous people won''t do. They represent justice, oftenmitting evil under the guise of justice." "Standing on the moral high ground?" Qi Yuan asked. Jiang Lingsu understood his meaning: "Yes." "Damn, they''re copying me, only I can hold the moral high ground! Hmph, those who learn from me live, those who imitate me die, this organization, if I''m not the boss, they''re done for! Even if I be the boss, I''ll strip those evil ones and rebels of their human status!" Strip them of their human status? Jiang Lingsu was stunned: "Senior brother, you''re so ruthless!" "By the way, what''s the name of this organization?" "Light Pce." "Light Pce? Why don''t they call themselves the Illuminati?" Qi Yuan muttered, then said, "I''ve remembered them, they better not let me encounter them, or they''ll have a taste of their own medicine." But after saying this, Qi Yuan thought of something and became worried. He lowered his voice and leaned close to Jiang Lingsu''s lush ear to say: "Junior sister, their sect doesn''t have any innate sages who can sense that I just mentioned them, right?" "...No." Qi Yuan let out a sigh of relief. That''s good. But he was still uneasy: "They won''t suddenlye to Seven Color Peak, will they?" "They won''t." Jiang Lingsu felt that she shouldn''t have told her senior brother, scaring him like this. Hearing this, Qi Yuan felt greatly relieved: "Sigh, you''re right, I need to get rid of the smell of blood on me." But Jiang Lingsu said quietly: "But I heard that someone from Light Pce hase to Da Shang, seemingly wanting to get involved in Da Shang''s dragonpetition." "What?" Qi Yuan was shocked. "It''s okay, he''s not strong, just at the Foundation Building stage." "No one else came?" "No." At night, Qi Yuan returned to his room and couldn''t sleep well all night. However, remembering that he hadn''t cleared the game yet, he decided to put this matter aside for now. After all, he stayed on Seven Color Peak every day, how could he be so unlucky as to encounter such meddlesome people? Moreover, he had no grudge against Light Pce, had never even met them, he had face, and wasn''t shameless enough to stand on the moral high ground. ck Mountain Sect was different. Chapter 68: Endless Slaughter Chapter 68: Endless ughter "Kill!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" An endless sea of flowers! On the Heavenly Ascension Steps, Qi Yuan held his sword, integrating all of Zanghua''s insights into himself. In an instant, thousands of terrifying blood-red armored men, each ten meters tall, appeared on the entire arena. Thousands of towering Qi Yuan figures, all holding swords, focused their gazes on a single enemy on the arena. It was a 0.5-meter-high giant beetle, a mutant species among beetles, its size tens of timesrger than ordinary beetles. At this moment, it looked at the towering shadows all around, question marks floating above its head. Qi Yuan pointed his sword at the giant beetle: "As the saying goes, shoot the bird that sticks out. Who told you not to keep a low profile, growing into such a big dumb thing? You must be the blue giant of the beetle n!" If the 0.5-meter-tall giant beetle could speak, it would definitely say, "You''re ten meters tall, calling me a big dumb thing at 0.5 meters?" Kill. With the boost from the endless sea of flowers, the swords of the thousands of Qi Yuan figures converged on a single point, stabbing at the giant beetle. The giant beetle died. ording to forensic examination, its body was full of holes, not a piece of intact flesh could be found. After killing, Qi Yuan took a deep breath. "My understanding of Zanghua has deepened once again." Today, he had fought over a hundred battles, constantlyprehending Zanghua''sbat techniques and cultivation experiences. "Now, I can shamelessly say, no one understands Zanghua better than I do." "Continue, next match!" Dragging his massive body, Qi Yuan prepared to step into the next battle. Now, he had already reached level 97, his strength reaching a staggering degree. "Longpan is only level 99, the peak of the Divine Domain. Then is level 100 a new realm? But... is the Divine Domain really only from level 90 to 100? That''s too short, isn''t it? Moreover, when I merge with Xiao Jia, I can disy the power of level 102, but I don''t feel... that kind of major breakthrough in the realm." While continuously fighting on the Ascension tform, as his level increased, Qi Yuan discovered many issues. The Heavenly Domain ranges from level 70 to 89. The Divine Domain, is it really only from level 90 to 99? When stepping from level 89 to 90, Qi Yuan clearly felt a qualitative change in his strength. However, when wearing Xiao Jia, forcibly breaking through to level 100, that surge in strength didn''t feel very intense. "Could it be that Tong, Longpan, and Yu are not truly the peaks of the Divine Domain?" Qi Yuan suddenly had a terrifying suspicion. But if they are not the peak of the Divine Domain, why do they think they are? Is it possible that a supreme being altered their cognition? Or... is someone restricting their breakthroughs? This feels like a person at the fifth level of Qi Refinement being forcibly altered to believe that the fifth level is the peak, and then starting to build a foundation someday. If so, what awaits him might be death. Thinking this way, Qi Yuan felt that this game world might have a bigger boss. He couldn''t help but look towards the Ascension tform and the densely packed seats above it. "Who used to watch the battles here?" "The enemies I''m encountering now are already at level 80. How strong were the strongest fighters on the Ascension tform?" Qi Yuan finally put these thoughts aside. The battle continued, and he resumed killing to gain experience. ... In the Five Elements Prohibition. Longpan stood up, gazing at the sky, looking at an ancient Qichun tree, and couldn''t help but exim, "I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, so many years have passed, and it has grown sorge." Yu also looked up at Longpan: "The seed of the ancient Qichun tree, you obtained it from the forbiddennd of the Five Elements and offered it to the gods. Perhaps this seed has absorbed all of the Princess of the Wedding Gown''s obsessions to grow thisrge?" Ten thousand years ago, the gods were defeated, and the extraterrestrial demons ravaged the human world. Theirrades died or were injured, and only they retreated into the forbiddennd, relying on it to temporarily evade the extraterrestrial demons. Yu excelled at divination and predicted that the day of the lunar eclipse would be the moment when the extraterrestrial demons were at their weakest. This led to the demon-ying event three hundred yearster.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "It''s a pity that the Four Great Forbidden Lands and the Two Great Deands are ancient and mysterious. Even after staying in the forbiddennd of the Five Elements for so long, and even though the Five Patriarchs are considered the controllers of the forbiddennd, we couldn''t discover its true secrets," Longpanmented. "The leader of the Clothing Division should have gone to the mortal realm?" Yu asked. The mortal realm refers to ces other than the Four Great Forbidden Lands and the Two Great Deands. "Our insights and experiences must be honed either through battles or by venturing into the mortal world," Longpan said. "Although Zanghua has a foul mouth, her intentions are well-meaning." They knew that Zanghua''s battle with the leader of the Clothing Division was to help the leader digest insights and experiences. For Zanghua, it was a huge expenditure. Because her power was umting, waiting to unleash the strongest blow at the demon-ying event. If her strength was consumed, it would be reduced a little, and it was hard to replenish. They were the same. They would avoid fighting if they could. Of course, the battle between Longpan and Tong was inevitable. Otherwise, these old fellows would have crawled out of their coffins to be sparring partners for the leader of the Clothing Division. "Do our best and leave the rest to fate. In three hundred years, we shall all rise together to fight the demons!" ... "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Qi Yuan woke from a dream, his back drenched in cold sweat, soaking his clothes, his forehead also covered in sweat. He looked at the wooden cat puppet on the bedside, its eyes open, sitting upright, the red and ck paint seemingly worn from age. Qi Yuan walked out of the thatched hut, standing in the courtyard. The cold moonlight fell on him, and he felt a chill. "Killing too many people does indeed lead to nightmares." "I am still too full of positive energy, just some remnants." With a wave of his hand, a water mirror appeared before him. He looked at himself in the mirror. Handsome and extraordinary, with a hint of eeriness in his eyes, and faintly visible killing intent all over his body. "The killing intent is still too strong." "Who would believe that ying games would train someone to have such killing intent?" After all, in his previous life, some people killed over a billion wild monsters in games without exuding such killing intent. Qi Yuan had already decided that unless he could refine or hide his killing intent, he would never go out. Even if he went out, he couldn''t reveal his identity. Thinking this way, Qi Yuan didn''t go back to sleep but took out the cultivation techniques he had moved from the ck Mountain Sect, searching for a method to hide his killing intent. The ck Mountain Sect, being notorious for its evil deeds, had cultivators who needed to hide their killing intent, so such methods must exist. After searching for a while, Qi Yuan found three methods to hide his killing intent. "Xuanqing Kongling Dafa," "Youming Guiyu Huasha Jue," and "Lianzi Jue." Qi Yuan carefully studied them. Each had its own merits. However, the first and second methods were higher in grade, suitable for those at the Foundation Establishment stage or higher. Currently, Qi Yuan couldn''t practice them. Moreover, surprisingly, the second method, "Youming Guiyu Huasha Jue," was not a primary cultivation technique for cultivators but a functional method. Practicing it could lead to bing a resource for certain entities. "The problems in this world are too great," Qi Yuan worried. "Even some methods can''t be practiced carelessly." He looked at thest method, "Lianzi Jue." This method could be practiced by Qi Refining stage cultivators. It couldn''t dissolve the killing intent but could hide it. Though inferior to the first two, it was still quite good. "This is the Lianzi Jue. If you make 145 modifications to it, it may yield unexpected results." Qi Yuan pondered and followed the instructions seen by his eyes, modifying the Lianzi Jue. After the modifications, he showed a look of amazement. "My eyes really understand me, and what they show suits me so well!" The newly modified Lianzi Jue was unrecognizable. It not only hid his killing intent but also allowed him to subtly project it onto others. This made Qi Yuan feel that if anyone used him of having heavy killing intent and wanted to exorcise demons, he could justifiably counterattack. ... "Die!" On the Ascension tform, Qi Yuan, merged with Xiao Jia, was facing the siege of ten Divine Domain experts. Now, he had ascended 100,000 steps. After 100,000 steps, the strength of the experts Qi Yuan encountered changed drastically. The weakest were at the Divine Domain level. Now, facing the siege of ten level 91 Divine Domain experts, Qi Yuan was unafraid. His entire body seemed to solidify into blood energy, and the blood-red armor became even more terrifying. "I''ve finally reached level 99 too." Qi Yuan''s voice also became somewhat bewitching. He seemed to havee from hell. With one sword strike, the remnant images of the ten Divine Realm powerhouses couldn''t resist at all and were ughtered by Qi Yuan''s single sword. Wearing Xiao Jia, Qi Yuan could exert power at level 104. This level of strength was not something these enemies who had just entered the Divine Realm could deal with. Not to mention, Qi Yuan also had all the battle experiences and insights of those 84 Divine Realm powerhouses. Now, he could say without hesitation that he understood those people better than they understood themselves. Battle experience and techniques had all been integrated into his own being. "In the battles below, I should also integrate all the battle experiences and techniques, making them my own." "Moreover, can''t I also learn the battle experiences and techniques of the enemies?" "There are still over twenty thousand battles left!" "How many enemies?" "At least twenty thousand Divine Realm, right? Maybe even... two hundred thousand Divine Realm?" "I hope it won''t overload the Concealment Character Technique?" Qi Yuan entered the game again to ughter. Time flew by quickly. One day in the game was one year on the Ascension tform, andter, one day in the game could be ten or even a hundred years on the Ascension tform. Thetter information wasn''t told to Qi Yuan by that golden-armored divine general. Perhaps because the golden-armored divine general didn''t expect Qi Yuan to be able to climb so high on the steps. Perhaps he thought that Qi Yuan would be like the previous challengers, dying in a certain battle, his blood dyeing the arena red, bing part of the guardians. Qi Yuan ughtered tirelessly in the game. He didn''t know how many living beings he had killed. Now before him were fifty level 93 Divine Realm powerhouses. If it were before, Qi Yuan would have quickly run away upon encountering them. But now, he wasn''t afraid at all. Having experienced tens of thousands of battles, he had fully epted the battle experiences of 84 Divine Realm powerhouses and absorbed the battle experiences of the checkpoint guardians. He had reached a terrifying level. He was like a ghost dancing on swords and des, holding a blood-red treasure sword, weaving through dozens of Divine Realm powerhouses. Every sword strike of his seemed heaven-sent. Every attack, even his dodges and the release of martial dao divine abilities, was beautiful to the extreme. Even the most critical person couldn''t find any ws in them. Qi Yuan''s enormous body, with armor all over, became even more bewitching, the blood-red spikes looking horrifyingly creepy. Now, he was more demonic than the otherworldly demons. When he ughtered all the enemies with his sword, a string of experience was gained. Qi Yuan squinted his eyes: "Still at level 99? Unable to reach level 100?" Qi Yuan couldn''t remember how many Divine Realm beings he had killed. As a result, his experience bar was stuck at level 99, unable to increase further. It was as if an invisible hand had confined him to level 99. "At least the experience is still there." The only thing that made Qi Yuan feel better was that the experience was still umting. There was just a restriction preventing him from leveling up. Once he broke through that restriction, he could level up. Qi Yuan wondered, what level would he reach? At least level 110, right? And there were still ten thousand steps left, with even more Divine Realm beings inside. "This ce is truly my monster farming paradise!" Qi Yuan thought for a moment and exited the Ascension Ladder. He had killed for long enough, it was time to log off. Although Qi Yuan had experienced countless battles here, in reality, only half a month had passed. In this half month, the water and fire qi in Qi Yuan''s body had been fully converted. When the water qi was being converted, the entire Divine Light Sect experienced a rainfall. However, possibly due to Qi Yuan''s own killing intent, the color of that rain was red, like blood. Any cultivator who was drenched by that rain would have nightmares once they fell asleep. In their dreams, they saw a huge blood-colored figure, seemingly ughtering in all directions. That huge figure emitted a terrifying aura, extremely horrifying. This caused many ordinary disciples of the Divine Light Sect to have sleepless nights, with some crying and screaming, iming to have seen a devil in their dreams. These words made those Foundation Establishment and Core Formation cultivatorsugh. What was so scary about a dream? Moreover, hearing those disciples describe that blood-red horrifying figure as a demonic god made themugh even more. Qi Refining cultivators and ordinary mortals really had limited experience, calling any cat or dog a demonic god. Some Foundation Establishment and Core Formation cultivators who had already achieved abstinence from food became interested in that dream and deliberately went to sleep. When they saw that terrifying blood-red figure, their reactions were no better than those of the Qi Refining disciples and ordinary mortals. Moreover, because they had seen more, they understood better the horror of that blood-red figure, and many of them were so scared that they nearly lost control of their minds. For several consecutive days, those Qi Refining disciples in the entire Divine Light Sect didn''t dare to sleep at night, cultivating with panda eyes, until everything returned to normal five dayster. The various strange urrences that had happened recently in the Divine Light Sect had already spread throughout the Great Shang Country, attracting the attention of many. At this moment, Qi Yuan opened the chat interface, embraced Xiao Jia''s slender waist, changed to afortable position, and started chatting idly with Jin Li again. "Sigh, this Tian Jue has too many enemies. Killing every day, I''m tired of killing," Qi Yuan couldn''t help but vent some negative energy to Jin Li. In the past, he rarely expressed negative energy. Now, after every major battle, he would chat with Jin Li for a while to ease the emotions in his heart. Of course, even if he hadn''t experienced a major battle, he had already gotten used to chatting idly with Jin Li. And Jin Li was particrly understanding, sometimes listening, sometimes talking. "I feel that in another half month, I''ll be able to clear Tian Jue," Qi Yuan sent the message over. Chapter 69: The Invitation Chapter 69: The Invitation "With the help of your Yibu Forbidden Army, I have already taught the Tianyun Sacred Sect a lesson. The three supreme emperors of the demon n have also been shot dead by the Yibu Forbidden Army. In another half month, I... will havepleted my mission." Jin Li was also learning to speak in Qi Yuan''s manner. "Missionpleted? So soon! Impressive, once youre done, dont log off yet, wait for me a bit, we can meet in real life!" "Okay." Jin Li held the Linglong Yuxi in her hand. Now, with the Yibu Forbidden Army in hand, she truly became the empress of Nan Qian. The taste of power is indeed intoxicating. But as someone who always enjoyed the mountain springs and breezes and understood her own ce, she soon woke from it. "Once this is over, I should leave." "I was never a qualified emperor, so leaving it behind is no big deal." She had done her best with the tasks at hand, relying on the Yibu Forbidden Army to sweep away the demon n, suppress the Tianyun Sacred Sect, and eliminate some threats. The future matters would be left to those who follow. At this moment, Jin Li sat by the window, gazing at the distant ancient qichun trees, lost in thought. ...... "Senior Brother, an invitation!" Early in the morning, Qi Yuan was awakened by someone calling him in his dream. Having killed too many people in the game, he had grown ustomed to it, no longer having nightmares. But killing too many is exhausting, so he had been sleeping longer these days. Waking up, he rubbed his sleepy eyes, brushed away the hair from his brow, and asked, "What? What is it?" Qi Yuan felt a bit grumpy upon waking. But remembering there was a reason for this, he suppressed his grumpiness. Leaving the thatched cottage, he saw Jiang Lingsu standing gracefully outside the yard. Her beauty, with its mix of charm and yfulness, was pleasing to the eye, dissipating some of his morning grumpiness. "Senior Brother, this is an invitation for Master." Jiang Lingsu handed the invitation to Qi Yuan. "The sect master had Qing Ying deliver it, and she also said the sect master has a message for you." "Oh? What message?" Qi Yuan took the invitation. The invitation looked quite high-end, with a watercolor painting on the outside. "The sect master said, you can open the invitation and take a look." Jiang Lingsu said. Qi Yuan was slightly stunned. Not knowing what the sect master was up to.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He opened the invitation and carefully read it, his brows immediately furrowing. He felt that his grumpiness upon waking was justified. A thought struck himcould it be that the other day when he mentioned the Bright Pce, the experts of the Bright Pce sensed it and sent an invitation to see his master? The invitation was issued in the name of the Bright Pce. The content was simple: the foundation-building cultivator Zhu Lianhua of the Bright Pce hade to Da Shang, wanting to invite some top righteous figures of Da Shang to gather and discuss the future situation of Da Shang''s cultivation world and determine Da Shang''s development. Before the gathering, he would visit. Zhu Lianhua woulde to the Shen Guang Sect in the next few days; the exact time was not fixed, so the Shen Guang Sect needed to prepare in advance. After reading the content, he breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn''t trouble for him; he had worried for nothing. Qi Yuan looked at the content of the invitation, sneering: "This guy is more pretentious than I am!" As he spoke, he handed the invitation to Jiang Lingsu. After all, this wasn''t something that needed to be kept secret. Jiang Lingsu took the invitation, biting her silver teeth as she read it, and especially upon seeing that name, a faint hint of killing intent shed in her eyes: "This Zhu Lianhua is ridiculous, always so high and mighty, who does he think he is? A mere foundation-building cultivator, yet with such a grand attitude!" The content of the invitation showcased Zhu Lianhua''s arrogance to the fullest. Moreover, the exact arrival time was not fixed, yet they were to prepare for his arrival. Did he think he was a leadering to inspect? And to discuss the future development of Da Shang''s cultivation world, to determine Da Shang''s development, such an attitude would make any Da Shang cultivator want to say: Who do you think you are, what qualifications do you have? The arrogance of Zhu Lianhua was evident throughout the invitation. "Great minds think alike." Qi Yuan very much agreed with his junior sister''s words. Jiang Lingsu continued: "People from the Bright Pce are always like this, especially when theye to small ces; they always have their eyes on their heads. Unfortunately, they do have the capital to be arrogant. We''d better not offend them, otherwise... it could cause trouble." Jiang Lingsu had some fear of the Bright Pce. Of course, it was just a bit of fear. "I''ll take the invitation to Master." Qi Yuan took the invitation, his mood suddenly brightening. Maybe he could see his master again. It had been months, and he missed him. Qi Yuan reached halfway up the mountain, once again encountering a barrier blocking his way. He held the invitation high and shouted: "Master, someone from the Bright Pce is here to visit, here is the invitation." As he spoke, he held up the invitation, looking forward. He wanted to see his master. At that moment, a breeze stirred, flipping the invitation. A ray of moonlight seemed to spill from the peak. The light and shadow formed two words: "Not seeing." They lingered for a moment before dissipating. "I understand, Master." Qi Yuan felt a bit disappointed, not seeing his master. He held the invitation, feeling its texture: "Seems pretty fancy, maybe I can sell it for a spirit stone." A dayter, in the market around the Shen Guang Sect. A distinguished figure appeared, apanied by a foundation-building cultivator. The foundation-building cultivator was at the peak of foundation building, but before the other foundation-building mid-stage cultivator, he seemed very obsequious. "Daoist Zhu, this is the market below the Shen Guang Sect. But its quite shabby, not much of worth, iparable to your Bright Pce." The peak foundation-building cultivator spoke aloud on purpose. Unfortunately, no one in the market had heard of the Bright Pce, so his words had no effect. Only a cloaked cultivator seemed to catch something, his heart skipping a beat before pretending nothing had happened. Zhu Lianhua nced over the market, saying lightly: "It''s okay, I can manage to stay here, hoping to find some overlooked treasures." His visit to the Shen Guang Sect was firstly to pay respects to the strongest person in the Shen Guang Sect, the Seven Color Peak Master; secondly, there had been rumors of a treasure appearing in the Shen Guang Sect recently, with several anomalies. Such a treasure should belong to the worthy. He came from the Bright Pce, hence he was the worthy. Thetter was his true purpose. The peak foundation-building cultivator, Wang Shuang, snickered internally but fawned: "Daoist Zhu is also here for that treasure?" "If it is indeed such a treasure, I must personally take it. The Shen Guang Sect is too small, they can''t handle such a treasure; it would bring disaster." Zhu Lianhua spoke as if it were a matter of course. Wang Shuang internally despised him but continued to tter: "Daoist Zhu truly cares for the world. Even without having established ties with the Shen Guang Sect, you are already thinking of them." "You think they have obtained this five-element treasure?" Zhu Lianhua asked. Wang Shuang pondered: "Even if they have, they probably wouldn''t admit it publicly." "What if I offer a rmendation to join the Bright Pce in exchange for their treasure, would they agree?" Wang Shuang was stunned. A rmendation to join the Bright Pce was indeed precious. But just that. The Bright Pce was strong, but too far from Da Shang! Wang Shuang respected Zhu Lianhua, but if pushed to the limit, he might dare to kill him. Of course, without being pushed, who would take such a risk? Wang Shuang found Zhu Lianhua''s mentality from the big city absurd but still said: "I''m afraid the Shen Guang Sect might not recognize the value." In other words, the Shen Guang Sect would not hand over the treasure. Zhu Lianhua was not surprised: "Seems I need another way." Though ustomed to arrogance. He understood not to push too hard. Otherwise, his identity wouldn''t mean much. In Da Shang, he might look down on all foundation-building cultivators, but if a yuan dan cultivator decided to risk it all, disregarding their life, he would be in trouble. The two walked through the market, asionally transmitting messages and asionally speaking aloud. Wang Shuang then said: "I have learned a treasure-seeking technique, though not always reliable, it asionally finds something. Today, let me show Daoist Zhu some treasure hunting, as an offering." Wang Shuang kept a low profile, understanding part of Zhu Lianhua''s personality. Sure enough, Zhu Lianhua showed interest: "Let''s see your skills." Wang Shuang performed a spell, named the Heavenly Treasure Seeking Technique. He could sense some peculiar treasures. But he knew this market had no precious items, so he decided, if he failed to find anything, he would use his own money to buy something to rece it. The spell performed, a golden light appeared in Wang Shuang''s eyes. After about half an incense stick of time, Wang Shuang''s brows lifted with joy: "Unexpectedly, there is indeed something here, Daoist Zhu, wait a moment, I will buy it and show it to you." If both went, the stall owner might see Zhu Lianhua''s distinguished attire and raise the price. Zhu Lianhua nodded, understanding this, allowing Wang Shuang to go alone. He waited quietly in the market, knowing that even if Wang Shuang failed to find anything, he could secretly rece it with something else. Soon, Wang Shuang returned with a look of joy: "Daoist Zhu, I spent only a spirit stone, and sessfully found a treasure, take a look!" Wang Shuang held up the item he had found: "Though it looks a bit fancy and somewhat damaged, its material..." He stopped speaking abruptly. Noticing Zhu Lianhua''s grim expression. Did he say something wrong? Wang Shuang was frightened: "Daoist?" Zhu Lianhua grabbed the item from Wang Shuang''s hand, his expression shifting: "Where did thise from?" Wang Shuang''s heart sank, cautiously asking: "Daoist recognizes this treasure?" "It''s no treasure at all!" Zhu Lianhua threw the item to the ground, "This is my invitation to the Shen Guang Sect!" His anger evident, he was clearly furious. Wang Shuang was stunned. He hadn''t expected the item he found to be Zhu Lianhua''s invitation to the Shen Guang Sect! This was too... ridiculous! Chapter 70: They are plotting a major conspiracy! Chapter 70: They are plotting a major conspiracy! "Tearing up my invitation and selling it in the market, what does that mean? Are they disrespecting me, not putting the Bright Pce in their eyes?" Zhu Lianhua was furious; he had never been so humiliated. Wang Shuang, standing next to him, also felt a bit embarrassed. This Shinguang Sect, how could they handle things so poorly? He knew that Zhu Lianhua had sent an invitation to the Seven-Color Peak, but he didn''t expect it to be torn up and sold in the market. He organized his thoughts and said, "I''ve heard that the senior disciple of Seven-Color Peak is entric and acts unusually. Perhaps he was the one who sold the invitation!" Wang Shuang did not mention the Peak Master of Seven-Color Peak, trying to direct the conflict toward Qi Yuan. After all, he feared that Zhu Lianhua, in a fit of anger, might sh with the suspectedte-stage Nascent Soul Peak Master. But having a conflict with a Qi Refining disciple was not a big deal. "Hmph, without that bitch Ruan Yixi''s permission, would her disciple dare to sell my invitation?" Zhu Lianhua transmitted his voice, his face already calm. If Jiang Lingsu were here and heard Zhu Lianhua''s voice transmission, she would definitely say, "Senior brother would dare." "Zhu Daoist, be careful with your words. This is the market under Shinguang Sect!" "Hmph, we are just transmitting our voices, what is there to fear!" Zhu Lianhua continued his voice transmission. Wang Shuang felt even more contemptuous upon hearing this. Everyone knows you''re afraid and don''t dare to scold openly, so why act so arrogant? "Daoist, are we still going to Shinguang Sect?" Wang Shuang tentatively asked, "Should we go to demand an exnation?" He looked at Zhu Lianhua, fearing that Zhu Lianhua, in a fit of anger, would make a scene at Shinguang Sect. If that happened, he would definitely im that his thirteenth concubine was having a difficultbor and he needed to rush back home, avoiding involvement. Zhu Lianhua''s expression was uncertain, but he eventually spoke, "Going now would be courting humiliation! But I will remember today''s humiliation. Shinguang Sect humiliates me today, and when I step into the Nascent Soul realm in the future, I will make this sect restless! Let''s go!" Zhu Lianhua chose to bide his time. Completing the task given by his master was the top priority. As for Shinguang Sect, Ruan Yixi, and that Qi Yuan, he remembered them! Wang Shuang was delighted upon hearing this: "Daoist, this is a wise decision. That Ruan Yixi is highly skilled and not easy to provoke, but her disciple is just a Qi Refining stage. When he leaves the sect, I will find a reason to capture him to vent your anger!" Not far away, Qi Yuan, wearing a cloak, was scratching his face anxiously. Just now, he had secretly gone down the mountain to sell that invitation. Unexpectedly, he encountered people from Bright Pce. What a small world. He secretly hid his presence and followed them, eavesdropping on some information that made him angry. That Zhu Lianhua wants to seize the treasure! Who is the treasure of Shinguang Sect if not Qi Yuan himself? Trying to seize him? How could Qi Yuan tolerate that? In the end, seeing the anger and intense voice transmission of the other party who bought the invitation, Qi Yuan felt they were plotting something big. "It''s a pity I can''t read minds, otherwise, I would surely know their conspiracy! They must be plotting to overthrow our Shinguang Sect now!" "Wolfish ambitions!" "It''s a pity I have no evidence. Reporting this to the sect might result in me being confined again, just likest time when I exposed the sect leader as a spy!" "I can''t stand by idly; I must act for the sect!" "If the sect is in trouble today and I don''t act; who will save me when I''m in trouble tomorrow?" "Moreover, they must also intend to harm my master. Such people shouldn''t live in this world!" Qi Yuan gritted his teeth like Zhu Lianhua. He felt Zhu Lianhua was really petty. Always wanting to exterminate entire families! Can''t there be more trust between people? What if the invitation was identally stolen and sold by a thief? At worst, it was because he, Qi Yuan, was too poor and had no choice but to sell the invitation. Couldn''t Zhu Lianhua be a bit more understanding? Just then, a tender white hand patted him on the shoulder. "Senior Brother." A girl in a ck cloak sat opposite Qi Yuan. This girl was Jiang Lingsu. Qi Yuan was startled: "I''m not your Senior Brother; I don''t know Qi Yuan." "Senior Brother, stop pretending!" Jiang Lingsu leaned close to Qi Yuan''s ear and whispered, "Do you have any ideas about those people from Bright Pce?" "I just went out to gather materials and overheard their conspiracy. They want to overthrow Shinguang Sect and the Shang Kingdom!" Qi Yuan said excitedly. Jiang Lingsu was stunned and then a bit speechless. She nced at Zhu Lianhua and Wang Shuang twenty meters away. Plotting at such a distance and via voice transmission, and you overheard? Jiang Lingsu said, "Senior Brother, do you have any ideas about those two?" "Yes!" Qi Yuan said righteously, "I want to fight for the sect and kill these scoundrels!" Jiang Lingsu felt lucky she asked her Senior Brother. Otherwise, if Senior Brother acted impulsively, it would be suicide and ruin her n. "Senior Brother, those two are indeed hateful, and I also want to kill them. But they are strong, and we might not be their match." Jiang Lingsu organized her thoughts. She had her ns for killing Zhu Lianhua. Her ns were not suitable to tell Senior Brother. "Senior Brother, follow me and listen to my instructions. We will kill them together." Jiang Lingsu said. Qi Yuan hesitated: "We are too weak. What if we can''t defeat them?" Jiang Lingsu smiled bitterly. Senior Brother, you know you''re weak. She felt that if she hadn''te, Senior Brother would surely have followed them to cause trouble. Senior Brother was different from ordinary people, with a unique thought process, and anything could happen. "Don''t worry, I have a treasure that can definitely kill them both. Senior Brother, follow my lead and don''t act rashly, or things might go wrong." Jiang Lingsu said, handing three talismans to Qi Yuan. "These three talismans are Concealment Talisman, Copper Armor Talisman, and Water Escape Talisman. They provide concealment, protection, and escape." Jiang Lingsu gave the talismans to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up: "Thank you, Junior Sister!" "Senior Brother, use the Concealment Talisman and Copper Armor Talisman, and let''s follow them." "Alright." Though reluctant, Qi Yuan used the talismans. The two of them, using the talismans, walked through the market. The market people seemed oblivious to their presence. They followed Zhu Lianhua and Wang Shuang out of the market. Qi Yuan and Jiang Lingsu kept following behind. "Senior Brother, stay close to me," Jiang Lingsu whispered. She feared if Senior Brother was too far, she couldn''t protect him if a fight broke out. "Alright." Qi Yuan moved closer to Jiang Lingsu. The distance between them was very close, and Jiang Lingsu could feel Qi Yuan''s slightly nervous breathing, making her blush. It was her first close encounter with a man. But for Senior Brother''s safety, she didn''t hesitate, taking his hand: "Senior Brother, if there''s danger, stay behind me." "Alright, I''ll protect you from behind!" Qi Yuan agreed, holding Jiang Lingsu''s hand. They secretly followed Zhu Lianhua and Wang Shuang. After about the time it takes to burn an incense stick, they entered a forest. In this secluded ce, few people came. Jiang Lingsu remained calm, but Qi Yuan seemed nervous, his breathing rapid, making Jiang Lingsu feel a strange sensation. "Senior Brother, when the time is right, we will attack and kill them." "Attacking without honor, I understand this!" "Yes, follow my lead." Jiang Lingsu emphasized.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Facing a perfected Foundation Establishment and a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, Jiang Lingsu knew she wasn''t their match alone. But with her numerous treasures, she could overwhelm the two Foundation Establishment cultivators. They moved quietly, soon reaching the depths of the forest. At this point, Wang Shuang and Zhu Lianhua stopped, seemingly discussing something. Seeing this, Qi Yuan suddenly shouted, "Junior Sister, now is the best time, watch me sneak attack!" With that, Qi Yuan charged with a kitchen knife. Jiang Lingsu was dumbfounded. She knew this was the best time for a sneak attack, but she needed time to prepare her treasures. She nned to get ready and then tell Senior Brother she was about to attack, and he should stay behind. Who knew Senior Brother was so impulsive! Those were a perfected and a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator! You, a Qi Refining stage, charging like this? And this is called a sneak attack? Charging with a kitchen knife! At this moment, Jiang Lingsu had no time to think. Chapter 71: Ascension Platform, The Final Step Chapter 71: Ascension tform, The Final Step Qi Yuan easily sliced through two Foundation Establishment cultivators like cutting vegetables. The event happened so suddenly that Jiang Lingsu was left dumbfounded. Hearing Qi Yuan''s shout, she blinked herrge eyes, looking pitiful. "Senior brother, I didn''t see anything, and I know nothing!" Could it be that senior brother has been possessed by an old demon? This was Jiang Lingsu''s first thought. Killing two Foundation Establishment cultivators with a kitchen knife was too fierce! No wonder his body emanated such intense killing intent, it didn''t seem fake. She had naively thought that senior brother had simply yed too many games, resulting in a body full of killing intent. He must be going out hunting every day while she was cultivating. From the way senior brother killed earlier, if an Essence Core cultivator was unprepared, they might even be ambushed and hurt. Jiang Lingsu looked at her senior brother, feeling a bit nervous. Qi Yuan was also stunned, his face anxious: "Junior sister, how can you not take responsibility after doing such a thing to your senior brother?" Jiang Lingsu observed her senior brother''s expression, which didn''t seem faked. It was hard to imagine that this was the same person who had just suddenly killed two Foundation Establishment cultivators. Could her judgment be wrong, or was this old demon just too adept at disguising? She secretly activated the Kunqian Mirror.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The result showed that her senior brother was at the peak of the Qi Refining stage, his soul was intact, and there were no signs of possession. This left her both shocked and delighted. Shocked at how formidable her senior brother was. Delighted that her senior brother was not possessed by an old demon. Jiang Lingsu couldn''t figure it out. She recalled her senior brother''s actions carefully. There didn''t seem to be anything special about it, but he had managed to kill two Foundation Establishment cultivators with a kitchen knife. "Senior brother, why are you so formidable? If it''s a secret, you don''t have to tell me." "I''ll tell you if you promise to take responsibility for me," Qi Yuan insisted. Jiang Lingsu held her forehead; yes, the original senior brother was back. "I... will take responsibility," Jiang Lingsu said, feeling strange as if she had slept with her senior brother and then refused to acknowledge him. "Because in the game, I experienced endless killing. Every day, it was kill, kill, kill! Constant killing, I don''t know how long it went on." Qi Yuan spoke seriously, his tone a bit weary. Really in the game jade slip? Jiang Lingsu looked at Qi Yuan, feeling an inexplicable heartache. Thinking of the one on Seven Colors Peak, who was her convenient master, she suddenly realized. The skills her senior brother showed when killing the two Foundation Establishment cultivators weren''t particrly advanced, but hisbat techniques were seamless. Without endlessbat and killing, such techniques couldn''t be honed. The game jade slip her senior brother had must be extremely precious, allowing dailybat to sharpen oneself. Such a valuable jade slip must have been given by that mysterious master on Seven Colors Peak. But Jiang Lingsu was puzzled. Why train so manybat skills at the Qi Refining stage? "Senior brother, you are truly amazing. In regions where the immortal path flourishes, you''d be considered a true prodigy!" Of course, there was an unspoken sentence she didn''t say. Senior brother could only be considered a juvenile prodigy, far from those who had truly grown. Her senior brother''sbat power far exceeded that of an average peak Qi Refining cultivator. While it''s rare, Jiang Lingsu had seen many who could fight above their level. If it were one of the prodigies she knew, she might ept it more readily. But in her original understanding, her senior brother was just an ordinary little genius, now suddenly showing prodigiousbat power, she could only imagine a lot. Thinking of this, Jiang Lingsu suddenly felt enlightened, everything became clear. Her senior brother being that master''s disciple, it''s normal for him to beparable to prodigies. Senior brother, with thebat power of a prodigy and an exceptionally handsome appearance, seemed like a very good man. Thinking this, her heart rippled again. Qi Yuan, hearing Jiang Lingsupare him to prodigies, said: "Junior sister, no need to tter me, just take responsibility as promised!" Jiang Lingsu felt her imagined scene shatter: "Senior brother, you''d be better without a mouth." "Whether I have a mouth or not, you must take responsibility! You were the one who urged me toe, you''re the mastermind, I''m the aplice!" Qi Yuan loudly proimed. Jiang Lingsu rolled her eyes at Qi Yuan, her gaze filled with countless emotions. "I killed these two," Jiang Lingsu said softly. Beforeing, she had already nned how to deal with the aftermath of the murder. Naturally, she wouldn''t me the Shen Guang Sect but take full responsibility. Qi Yuan, hearing this, felt relieved: "I happened to pass by, I can testify it was these two who attacked first, and junior sister had no choice but to fight back!" Jiang Lingsu was almost immune to her senior brother''s logic. Is this even humannguage? From being the murderer to bing a witness. Jiang Lingsu and Qi Yuan approached the bodies, and Jiang Lingsu bent down, taking Zhu Lianhua''s storage bag. With a flick of her hand, a jade slip fell into her palm. Jiang Lingsu showed an understanding look: "As expected, the Bright Pce sent this person to the Great Shang to control it and incorporate it into the Bright Pce." "What do you mean?" Qi Yuan leaned in. "The Eastern Lands have thirteen states, the Bright Pce is located in Cuiyun Immortal State, taking half a month to reach the Hundred Nations from there by immortal boat. The Hundred Nations don''t haverge sects like the Bright Pce and are constantly at war. The Great Shang Kingdom is one of the Hundred Nations. The Hundred Nations are about the size of one state in the Eastern Lands." "This map is quiterge, so does this mean I''m just a country bumpkin from the mountains?" Qi Yuan, having joined the Seven Colors Peak and bing the senior brother, felt proud, thinking he was a dragon among men. Hearing this vast world made him lose his pride. Now he felt like a vice leader of a small study group in a vige elementary school. Destroying the ck Mountain Sect? It was like fighting with the chubby neighbor kid and going to his house at night to beat up his chickens. "Senior brother, don''t belittle yourself. The forces in the Hundred Nations aren''t insignificant, the only regret is theck of Purple Mansion level cultivators." Jiang Lingsuforted him. In the thirteen states of the Eastern Lands, the Jiang family is considered a major n. But in the eyes of true experts, it could be destroyed with a snap. Jiang Lingsu even believed that the future disaster of the Cann Realm might already be foreseen by supreme experts. But those experts, even if they knew, might not tell them, the "weak." "I''m not belittling myself, I feel pretty good." After feeling disappointed, Qi Yuan felt a sense of security. The bigger the world, the less conspicuous he was. Less likely to encounter terrifying experts. Keep a low profile and develop. "The Bright Pce wants to support some countries in the Hundred Nations, Zhu Lianhua was sent for this reason." "Interfering in internal affairs, he deserves to die!" Qi Yuan felt justified in his killing, "Thinking of bing the lord over my head, the Bright Pce is truly disgusting!" "And I, I''m actually a member of the Shenhua Association, always opposing the Bright Pce. Whatever they want to do, I naturally have to sabotage." Jiang Lingsu smiled mischievously. With a flick of her hand, a peculiar petal fell from her palm, embedding itself in Zhu Lianhua''s chest. "This is the mark of the Shenhua Association. When their bodies are sent back to the Bright Pce and see this petal, they''ll know who killed them." Jiang Lingsu said, "Now what we need to do is make sure their bodies are discovered and sent to Lingtian Pavilion." The second part was simple and easily handled. Qi Yuan focused on the first part: "Shenhua Association, what''s that?" "The Shenhua Association is an alliance of like-minded cultivators. Unlike the Bright Pce, the Shenhua Association is very loose with noplicated rules. Everyone joins the Shenhua Association, hides their identities,municates, and exchanges resources." Jiang Lingsu exined. Qi Yuan was intrigued. It sounded good. "Junior sister, can I join?" Qi Yuancked cultivation methods. He wanted to join to obtain some techniques. Jiang Lingsu replied, "Senior brother, your talent is good, but your background... is a bit low." Qi Yuan was taken aback: "Cultivation also considers background? Kings and princes aren''t born special! This Shenhua Associationcks vision, not uniting the majority, won''t go far!" Not epting him? Demean! Demean hard! Jiang Lingsu smiled: "Of course, it does. The world is full of geniuses, but whatcks is resources. But it''s okay, once you reach Foundation Establishment, with my rmendation, you should be able to join the Shenhua Association." "Wow, the Shenhua Association is quite interesting, thanks, junior sister." Qi Yuan, the dragon yer, finally became the dragon. "Alright, senior brother, we should leave now." Jiang Lingsu said. Qi Yuan stopped, somewhat embarrassed: "Junior Sister, shouldn''t we loot the corpses?" Junior Sister is a richdy, she may disdain looting corpses. But he is just a poor boy, if he doesn''t loot corpses he can''t afford to eat. "There''s nothing precious in his storage bag, just one precious cultivation technique jade slip. The other one is even poorer, just some junk in his storage bag." Jiang Lingsu said. Her hand turned over, and a pile of messy things came out, mixed with a pile of broken spirit stones, mostly fallen from Wang Shuang''s storage bag. Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. This is called junk? But thinking of his knife, which rummages through the garbage pile outside Junior Sister''s thatched cottage every night, he fell silent. Indeed, these things are not evenparable to garbage for Junior Sister. Children from poor families be adults early, Qi Yuan silently picked up the spirit stones. "Senior Brother, this is the Bright Pce''s basic cultivation technique, Xuantian Light Technique, a Xuan grade lower rank technique, just average. But it''s just for ordinary disciples to cultivate, nothing worth paying attention to. However, a secret technique within it, the Brilliant Sword, is quite interesting." Jiang Lingsu threw the jade slip to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan increasingly felt that he was just a bumpkin, remove the ''like''. In Shenguang Sect, the best cultivation technique was only Jade grade, and only middle rank. But this cultivation technique that Junior Sister called average was actually Xuan grade. Qi Yuan took the cultivation technique and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more surprised he felt. As expected of a Xuan grade technique, just one cultivation technique contained all kinds of things, Qi Yuan had a feeling thatprehending this cultivation techniquepletely would gain more than looking at a thousand or even ten thousand low grade techniques. He suddenly felt that wasting time every day looking at a pile of low grade techniques from ck Mountain Sect was really a waste of time. Spending several months looking at tens of thousands of low grade techniques would gain less than one Xuan grade technique. Xuan grade techniques are already so terrifying, how terrifying would Heaven grade techniques be? If he could obtain a Heaven grade technique, wouldn''t Qi Yuan be able to deduce the "Qi Yuan ssic" to Golden Core or even Nascent Soul realm by studying it daily? As for the cultivation techniques obtained in the game, they are not of the same origin as the cultivation path, and cannot be used to reference and advance the "Qi Yuan ssic". Of course, this may also be rted to Qi Yuan''s current strength being too weak, unable to see through the essence of cultivation techniques. "Thank you Junior Sister, this cultivation technique is of great use to me." Qi Yuan grasped the jade slip, but thinking of something, he said, "Junior Sister, you are the mastermind, you should also take something." Jiang Lingsu red at Qi Yuan. Still talking about mastermind and aplice now? She impatiently picked up some junk: "Let''s go." Qi Yuan looked at the corpses of those two again: "Junior Sister, that flower looks quite valuable." That flower was the symbol of the Divine Flower Society. Jiang Lingsu waspletely speechless: "Senior Brother, I think those two corpses are quite valuable too, why don''t you take them back to Seven Color Peak as flower fertilizer, or refine them into puppets." "No way, I''m afraid the Bright Pce will misunderstand!" Qi Yuan hurriedly refused. The two returned to Shenguang Sect, but on the way, Jiang Lingsu secretly sneaked outside Jinguangtang and left a letter. The two left Jinguangtang and returned to their respective rooms. Jiang Lingsu stood outside the thatched cottage, looking at Qi Yuan''s back, a strange look shed in her eyes. She killed people together with Senior Brother, and learned Senior Brother''s secret. Now the rtionship between the two should be closer than before, right? "Senior Brother..." She called out softly, preparing to invite Senior Brother to eat together at night. Qi Yuan stopped, suddenly turned his head: "Junior Sister you misunderstood, I didn''t destroy ck Mountain Sect! Although I killed a Foundation Building Perfect Realm today, ck Mountain Sect has many Golden Core elders, each extremely powerful." "I didn''t misunderstand." Jiang Lingsu no longer wanted to mention eating together. Senior Brother isn''t an old monster, how could a Qi Refinement Perfect Realm destroy ck Mountain Sect? It''s impossible to think about. ... Time passed. Qi Yuan sat in the thatched cottage, all his attention was on the "Xuantian Light Technique", or rather on a secret technique within it, the Brilliant Sword. This secret technique was the most powerful magic Qi Yuan had seen so far. This secret technique could condense one''s spiritual power into a brilliant sword to kill enemies! The condensed brilliant sword was righteous and bright, like a sword of light, emitting the radiance of the great sun, enough to capture souls, making evil demons and heretics fear in their hearts and briefly lose focus, then kill them. It can be said that the Brilliant Sword also carried a mental attack. This was the Bright Pce''s supreme secret technique, disciples of the Light Pce could all cultivate it. Moreover, the Bright Pce deliberately spread it outside. Because to cultivate a stronger version, to advance the secret technique, one needed to make great contributions to the Light Pce. Knowing these things, during this time, Qi Yuan had been adapting this cultivation technique. This secret technique was to transform one''s righteousness into the radiance of the great sun. Qi Yuan took a different approach, turning his killing intent into a brilliant sword. Now, it was finally sessful. At this moment, Qi Yuan''s body was full of blood qi. He left the thatched cottage and came to the ce where he often practiced techniques. "Brilliant Sword!" A sword emerged, like winter wind cutting human skin and flesh. Only a blood-red sword appeared, standing in the air, inexplicably terrifying. With one sword strike, Qi Yuan felt he could easily kill a Foundation Establishment cultivator. This could be said to be very terrifying. Without relying on the power of the knife, Qi Yuan ying a Foundation Establishment cultivator, even when they weren''t on guard, was not so easy. Seeing this sword, Qi Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "The adaptation can be considered sessful, it''s just... blood-red, not like a righteous sword, but more like an evil cultivator''s sword. "No good, in theing period, I need to find a chance to change this blood sword into a light sword!" Qi Yuan felt that the main task next was to disguise the blood sword produced by this technique as a light sword. Then in future battles, he could openly use it, and even imitate Bright Pce to pressure others with righteousness! Look, I''ve even condensed my righteousness into a light sword, how could I possibly be an old demon? Qi Yuan returned to the cottage. He nced at the cold moon above Seven-Color Peak, sighing inexplicably: "It''s time to kill again. Today... crossing the final hurdle, as long as I defeat the Golden Armored Divine General, I will fully control Tian Jue." Actually, he felt some trepidation in his heart now. In the outside world, perhaps less than a month had passed. But in Tian Jue, he had already been killing for several hundred years, nearly a thousand years. In Tian Jue, he killed every day. The enemies he encountered also grew stronger and stronger. Hisbat skills had also been honed to an astonishing degree. Now facing Zang Hua again, he only needed to use 90% of his strength to kill Zang Hua in one move. It should be noted that Zang Hua was a level 97 God Realm powerhouse. On the Ascension Stairs in Tian Jue, he killed every day, seeking to learn from opponents, emte them, then defeat them with one sword strike. He didn''t know how many God Realm beings he had killed. Hisbat experience against God Realm had reached the peak, he could kill God Realm beings with his eyes closed. And his experience pool had umted to a terrifying degree. Unfortunately, his level remained stuck at 99, unable to advance further. Too much killing made Qi Yuan somewhat weary. However, thinking of Xiao Jia who had always fought alongside him, he roused his spirits again. "I am a man who has donned armor, I should y all enemies!" Qi Yuan entered the game, holding Xiao Jia''s hand as they climbed out of the pit. Qi Yuan stepped onto the final stair. As long as he passed thest stair, he only needed to defeat the golden-armored general to fully control Tian Jue. Thest two battles would both be bitter struggles. Qi Yuan held Xiao Jia''s cold little hand as they stepped onto the final stair. The scene before their eyes changed. Qi Yuan looked around and saw peak after peak in his field of vision. The peaks gathered around, surrounding him in the middle. On each peak sat a God Realm powerhouse. The auras of these God Realm powerhouses were no weaker than Dragon Judge, Yu, or Tong. All were peak God Realm, level 99 existences. For some reason, Qi Yuan even felt their levels might actually be higher than 99, but for some unknown reason were suppressed to level 99. When Qi Yuan appeared, all the God Realm powerhouses on the peaks opened their eyes. Thousands of sharp gazes looked at Qi Yuan, making him feel as if thorns were pricking his back. It was like the Roc in "Journey to the West" who intruded into Spirit Mountain and was surrounded by all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats. Now he also stood in the center of three thousand God Realm powerhouses. "Three thousand God Realm beings?" Qi Yuan held his sword, his figure especially straight and tall, a faint bloody color permeating, appearing bewitching yet extraordinarily handsome. Facing the God Realm powerhouses of the final level, his gaze was especially calm, but looking closely, one could see endless bloodiness within. But when he looked down at Xiao Jia, a trace of tenderness welled up in his gaze. "Xiao Jia, let''s fight together once more!" Chapter 72: Clearing Tianjue, Meeting Jin Li Chapter 72: Clearing Tianjue, Meeting Jin Li Blood-red armor covered his entire body, and Qi Yuan''s height had soared to 137 meters. On his shoulders, blood-red spikes glistened, appearing transparent and sinister under the sunlight, as if they were about to drip blood. He wielded a massive sword, striding forward like a demon emerging from hell. Qi Yuan held his sword, his voice hoarse and deep. "Kill!" At this moment, there was only one word: kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Three thousand peaks flew towards Qi Yuan, with peak-level Divine Realm experts attacking from all directions. Qi Yuan opened his blood-red eyes, seeing countless afterimages and innumerable martial techniques. "Kill!" He raised the giant sword with one hand and jumped fiercely. The immense impact cracked the ground beneath his feet. The giant blood-red armor leaped up. At this moment, all techniques seemed useless. The massive body, standing 137 meters tall, falling with such force was enough to terrify anyone. Not to mention, this behemoth wielded an extremely powerful sword strike. "Die, all of you!" Everything he saw, he killed! Qi Yuan didn''t know how many he had in. But in the game world, on the Ascension tform, anyone he saw was in by him! Seen and killed! A single sword strike shattered the enormous peaks. Rocks and soil flew, breaking into countless pieces. The peak''s owner was directly smashed to death by a single strike. "Ah!" Qi Yuan was like a killing god, no, a killing demon! Wielding the giant blood-red sword, he ughtered with every strike. Three thousand peak Divine Realm experts joined forces, attacking him continuously. Dozens to hundreds of martial techniques bombarded Qi Yuan. It was like trying to entangle a giant beast with a spider''s web. Qi Yuan wielded his sword, sweeping horizontally with brute force, breaking through all techniques. One sword strike, no matter what martial technique, secret art, or forbidden spell, was like a spider web being cut apart, dissolving into nothingness. Peaks shattered. Rivers flowed backward! Blood stained the Divine Realm. Facing three thousand peak Divine Realm experts, Qi Yuan was like a wolf among sheep! A mighty beast, standing on the ground, its head looking down from the clouds, wielding a giant sword, ughtering all beings. Hisbat skills, his will, had been honed to perfection in these 129,600 battles. His battles with the peak Divine Realm were filled with the beauty of violence, brute force, and dominance; yet also with supreme skill, natural, and artistic. "Kill, kill, kill!" "Kill, kill, kill!" ughter until the heavens and earth were turned upside down, until the sun and moon lost their light, until the world was in chaos! Brothers in arms. Qi Yuan and Xiaojia ughtered the three thousand Divine Realms together! In the Forbidden Land of Five Elements. Long Pan''s eyes showed a trace of worry: "Do you feel that the restrictions of the Forbidden Land of Five Elements are slowly fading away? I''m afraid that in a thousand years, it will be an ordinary forbiddennd, even Supreme Emperors will be able to tread." "Do you suspect it''s the extraterrestrial demons?" Yu spoke, "In a thousand years, the demon-ying assembly would have long ended. If he is slowly unlocking the restrictions of the Forbidden Land of Five Elements now, what''s the use of it taking a thousand years?" "You have a point." Long Pan ceased the topic, "What do you think of the current training of the Chief of the Department of Clothes in the human world, how much of our Divine Shadow has he digested?" "He has only been out for a month? You think too much. There''s still three hundred years left, hopefully, he can reach the peak of the Divine Realm, so we can have a bit more confidence facing the extraterrestrial demons." Yu sighed. Long Pan thought of something, his expression bing solemn: "After the Celestial God went to resist the extraterrestrial demons, he sent you a message. Besides what you told us, is there really nothing else, like the strength of the extraterrestrial demons, and their exact numbers?" Yu was silent for a moment: "No, what the Celestial God said, I''ve already told you all." "Why hide it?" Long Pan sighed upon hearing this. "No." "Die!" The giant sword descended from the sky, shattering thest peak. The sword tip also ground down thest peak Divine Realm expert in the three thousand Divine Realms. Yes, not stabbed to death, because his body couldn''t amodate such arge hole, he was ground t. Qi Yuan stood still, his body covered in thick blood that seemed to be solidifying. Half a day in the outside world, a year in the Ascension tform. Qi Yuan fought tirelessly, continuously battling. Finally, hepletely killed the three thousand Divine Realms. The blood on his blood-red armor had dried, leaving some ck spots. He inserted his sword into the mountain, sitting down, panting heavily. The air exhaled from his nostrils and mouth blew away the nearby rocks and soil. He scooped up water from theke with his hand, sshing it on his face repeatedly, theke''s water level dropped significantly, revealing the mud. Qi Yuan finally felt much cooler. Having defeated the three thousand Divine Realms, he had now climbed 129,600 steps. Going further up, he would reach the true Ascension tform. Defeating the golden armored god would mean hepletely controlled Tianjue. Each of the final steps had three thousand Divine Realms. How terrifying must that final golden armored god be? Qi Yuan couldn''t imagine. "Battle!" Qi Yuan had no fear. He was now at his weakest yet strongest. If he retreated, his martial spirit would dissipate. He could only move forward, invincible. He pulled the sword from the mountain''s crevice, shattering the peak. Holding his sword, he ascended the final Ascension tform. His body quickly shrunk, reducing to twelve meters. At this moment, a majestic voice came: "You have arrived." Qi Yuan looked over, seeing a one-armed golden armored god. He stood on the Ascension tform, his expression mechanical and cold, holding a pitch-ck spear in his right hand. The spear was stained with blood, emitting a cold light. He was different from the golden armored god Qi Yuan first saw. "So many years have passed, I never thought anyone could ascend the Ascension tform." The golden armored god spoke, his mechanical voice tinged with mncholy. Qi Yuan asked, "Where can one go by ascending the Ascension tform?" For the first time, a strange smile appeared on the golden armored god''s emotionless face: "I heard it''s the stars, but..." He stopped speaking. Qi Yuan asked, "But what?" "But in reality, it''s to be my master''s disciple, and finally enter my master''s stomach." The golden armored god held the ck spear, aiming at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan felt a chill down his spine upon hearing this. Who is the master of Tianjue? Who created the coliseum? He didn''t know. However, the current master of Dihue was an extraterrestrial demon. "In today''s chaotic world, with the sun and moon reversed, only in such times could someone as weak as you ascend the true Ascension tform and qualify to stand before me." The golden armored god spoke, his voice mechanical and cold, "Make your move, end this boring battle." The spear''s sharpness emitted a chilling light. The one-armed golden armored god stood alone, his pressure spreading invisibly, surpassing ten thousand troops. Qi Yuan squinted, and information appeared. [Fragmented Golden Armored God''s Residual Soul, Level 119.] Level 119?!! It was the first time he had seen such a powerful expert in this world. No one he had encountered had broken through level 100. Even he couldn''t break through level 100. Now, he was facing a level 119 expert. An unknown, mysterious, and powerful expert. Qi Yuan''s hair stood on end, his body trembling, tensing uppletely. All his concentration, all his mind was focused on the golden armored god. He held his sword, vignt, attacking. All his killing intent, all his battle will, peaked at this moment. "Kill!" He knew this battle was almost certain death. So, Qi Yuan unleashed his strongest attack from the start. "Ah!" The giant sword, enhanced by numerous martial techniques and skills, unleashed the strongest strike in this world. One sword pierced the golden armored god''s body. "Ah?!" The golden armored god shattered into fragments. "Where is he!" After the strike, Qi Yuan saw the surprised look in the golden armored god''s eyes, saw him shatter into fragments. But it was impossible for a level 119 expert to be killed by a single strike. He naturally knew it was just a trick! "Come out!" "Come out for me!" "I see you!" Qi Yuan wielded the giant sword, performing his signature sword technique again. Summer Eight sh. This sword technique, randomly swinging, full of ws, yet giving him the strongest sense of security. As if anyone approaching would be injured by his Summer Eight sh. Unfortunately, no matter how he roared, no one responded. At this moment, a prompt appeared in Qi Yuan''s mind. [You have in the Fragmented Golden Armored God''s Residual Soul, gaining the opportunity to step into level 100. Would you like to advance?] Qi Yuan was stunned. "I killed him?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Instantly?" "No!" His face showed even more fear. "This is what a level 119 expert is, even knowing my thoughts, realizing he''s an NPC in the game!" "Simting the GM to deceive me, how cunning!" "The moment I let my guard down, you''ll surely strike me down with thunderous force!" Qi Yuan sneered coldly at the sky. Unfortunately, no one responded. He stood there for who knows how long. He showed a puzzled expression: "Could I have overthought it?" He thought for a moment and then bent down to search for something on the ground. About an hourter, Qi Yuan looked at the shattered remains of the golden armor on the ground. Or rather, not remains, but fragments. He looked shocked: "Really dead? Just like that!" He couldn''t understand. "I must have been silly, worrying for nothing. Luckily, there are no spectators in the arena; otherwise, I, the Young Emperor, would have lost face today, scaring myself." Only then did Qi Yuan focus on the prompt he had received earlier. ying the Golden Armored God General, gaining the chance to step into level 100? He was stunned. He relied on Xiao Jia to reach level 104. But that wasn''t his own power. Inside his body, there was a lot of experience, all filled up. Once he stepped into level 100, he would level up madly, reaching a realm even he couldn''t imagine. However, for some unknown reason, he was inexplicably afraid to level up. Especially the words the Golden Armored God General had spoken before. He always felt that reaching level 100 would bring terrifying consequences. After all, in this world, he hadn''t seen anyone truly reach level 100 yet. "Not leveling up for now." Qi Yuan decided to keep the opportunity to level up. He would only upgrade when he was forced to. Anyway, it wasn''t necessary now. Another prompt appeared. "Tianjue instance cleared, rewards obtained." *"Reward 1: Heavenly Dao Fragments 30." "Reward 2: Opportunity to enter level 100 (can be used anytime)." "Sixty fragments now? ording to my guess, with the thirty fragments from Dijue (the ce where there will be the demon ying conference 300 yearster) and ten from the Yin-Yang Forbidden Land, I will have all the Heavenly Dao fragments, thuspleting the Heavenly Dao Foundation." Qi Yuan was in a good mood. At this time, the game''s prompt came. "Step onto the Ascension tform, after an hour, the restrictions of Tianjue will disappear, and you can leave for the mortal world. "After one month of enlightenment in the mortal world, you will be teleported to Dijue." "Mortal world?" Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up, "I can meet Jinli in person!" "But only one month, then I have to go to Dijue to fight bosses?" "Doesn''t matter, meeting her first!" Qi Yuan thought and quickly informed Jinli about this. "Jinli, I have cleared Tianjue, I can leave the forbiddennd and spend a month in the mortal world!" "Let''s meet at the Ancient Tree!" "By the way, you left the Southern Qian Kingdom and headed to the Ancient Tree a few days ago. Have you arrived?" At this moment, in a small town under the ancient tree of Gu Qi Chuanmu, Jinli was sitting by ake. Not far away, some children were ying and making a racket. One child was ying in the water and was pulled out by his mother, receiving a couple of smacks on his buttocks, clearly from a loving mother. Arge bird flew down from the Ancient Tree, diving into the water with a ssh, seemingly catching a small fish. By theke, many young couples were meeting. "Are you reallying to see me?" Jinli''s heart tightened. "Yes, I have a month. Where shall we meet? Give me the coordinates." "I am in Qiyue Town, in the Yuehuang Dynasty under the Ancient Tree. It''s easy to find. After leaving Tianjue, head southeast, and you will reach here. I will wait for you at Banyue Lake." Jinli''s body trembled with excitement. "Okay, I got it." Qi Yuan said, then asked, "How is it outside? Is stuff expensive? Is the food good? Is the scenery beautiful?" "The scenery here is beautiful. The Ancient Tree is really huge. It is the divine tree of Wangyue Continent. The Yuehuang Dynasty is next to it, unlike the Southern Qian Kingdom, there is no war here, and people live in peace. There are many delicious things. I tried a crispy sweet duck today, and it tasted very good. I''m trying to learn how to make it. When youe, I''ll cook for you!" "Okay, I hope it''s not too bad. Otherwise, I''ll have to pretend it''s good and eat it all, which would be tough." "......" "Oh, this is my first time meeting an online friend. To be honest, I''m quite excited." "Me too." "What do you look like? Oh, that was abrupt." "I should be... okay?" "Don''t worry, I''m very handsome, I won''t dislike you. I''ve asked you so many questions, don''t you want to ask me something? Like my height, annual ie, whether I have a car, a house, the bride price......" "......" "Saying so much, it feels like a matchmaking. Online, it should be cpdd." "What is that?" "Looking for a partner, that''s what it means. Anyway, I''ve used too much energy today, I need to log off and rest for a while. I should be out of Tianjue by tomorrow. If I don''t get lost, see you tomorrow. If I do get lost, then see you in three or seven days!" After finishing, Qi Yuan logged off. Jinli, dressed in white, sat by theke, thinking about something. "Your Majesty, is that esteemed personing to see you?" Aunt Qin appeared beside Jinli. Jinli smiled: "Yes, also Aunt Qin, don''t call me Your Majesty anymore, just call me Ali. I am no longer the Empress of Southern Qian Kingdom, and I am not suited to be an Empress." Aunt Qin, familiar with Jinli, smiled: "Seeing you looking so lost now, what are you worried about?" "Nothing..." Aunt Qin said: "Your Majesty has a noble body and a beautiful appearance, worthy of anyone." Jinli was silent, not speaking. Aunt Qin continued: "That esteemed person was willing to lend the terrifying Clothing Department Forbidden Army to Your Majesty, showing his great care for you. Your Majesty doesn''t need to worry anymore. Being so distracted, you might be exhausted before you even meet." Jinli heard this and stood up: "Alright, Aunt Qin, let''s go back." The two left thekeside and walked towards the house they bought. At this moment, a group of children wearing masks walked past Jinli. The masks were varied, and the children, holding sticks and humming songs, were led by a private school teacher to a ce. "Aunt Qin, why are they wearing masks?" Jinli was curious. "It seems they are going to worship a god statue." Aunt Qin knew a bit but not much. "What god, why the masks?" "It seems that god also wears a mask." "Why do they all carry sticks?" "I don''t know." "What is that god in charge of?" "Not in charge of marriage, but three dayster, there will be a temple fair in this town. If that esteemed persones, you two can watch the temple fair together. This town has many god statues and many popr temples. That god with the mask seems to have few worshippers, only that private school teacher believes in that god." "Well, a temple fair does sound interesting. We can go and see."
The next day. In Tianjue. Qi Yuan stretched. He stood by theke, looking at his reflection in the water. "Still as handsome as ever." He stood up, thinking of something. "When meeting an online friend, should I bring a gift? Otherwise, it''s impolite." "Oh no, I have nothing on me." He stood by thekeside in Tianjue, pondering. His figure dissipated, running all over Tianjue. Soon, a wooden hairpin appeared in Qi Yuan''s hand. The hairpin was ordinary, but made from many precious nts. "A handmade wooden hairpin should be okay, right?" "Hope it doesn''t get criticized online for being cheap and handmade." "Jinli isn''t that kind of person, it''s fine." He thought for a moment. Sending a message to Jinli. "I got you a meeting gift, a wooden hairpin, handmade, don''t mind it being cheap." After saying this, he left Tianjue, heading out. After dozens of breaths, Qi Yuan finally walked out of Tianjue. "A desert?" He gazed at the sky. Ancient poems flooded his mind. "Lonely smoke straight in the vast desert, the setting sun round over the long river." He looked out, seeing a vast golden desert. "Huh? Where did my game interface go?" Qi Yuan was stunned. Upon stepping out of Tianjue, his game interface disappeared. Chapter 73: A Slightly Eerie World Chapter 73: A Slightly Eerie World The game interface disappeared? A sense of caution shed through Qi Yuans mind. He quickly walked back towards Tianjue, but found that he couldnt return at all. "So, once I leave the forbidden zone and the restricted zone, I lose my game interface?" "Doesn''t that mean Im no different from an NPC?" Qi Yuan was stunned. Soon he epted this reality. "Even without the game interface, I can still exterminate the evil demons from beyond!" Qi Yuan recalled a saying from a certain big shot and stopped thinking about it. "The only pity is that I cant contact Jin Li anymore." "Shouldn''t there be no clichd scenarios where we mistake each other?" Qi Yuan had heard many stories about blind dates going wrong and mistaken meetings. "Xiaojia." Qi Yuan gently called while holding Xiaojia. Xiaojia obediently shrank and eventually turned into a tattoo of a wedding dress on Qi Yuans chest. Qi Yuan also put on the faceless mask he got from the Ugly Robe Monster Emperor. Now, dressed in a pitch-ck blood armor with a mask on his face, he looked like a demonic guard from a pce. His figure also shrank at this moment, bing the size of an ordinary person. "Now, I look like a major viin." The faceless mask could temporarily block the perception of the evil demons from beyond. The Ugly Robe Monster Emperor was once a prodigious genius. Such a prodigy was most despised by the evil demons from beyond, who would dangle meat hooks from the sky to extract their flesh, leaving only a human skin. The Ugly Robe Monster Emperor used the faceless mask to block the perception of the evil demons from beyond. Unfortunately, he ventured into the polluted robe-restricted zone and broke into the heavenly realm, where his flesh was extracted by the meat hooks. Qi Yuan was now a level 99 strongman. Walking among humans would attract the attention of the evil demons from beyond. Therefore, he wore the faceless mask on his face. He held his great sword and looked southeast. A giant ancient Jizhi camphor tree came into view. "Thousands of miles away, ah, too bad theres no spirit boat here, and even if I knew how to build one, it would be useless; I can only travel on foot." The game world and the real world were two different worlds. In the game world, martial arts could reach divine levels. In the real world of the Cann Realm, it was the path to immortality. Cultivating the techniques from the game world wouldnt turn one into a resource. Unfortunately, they couldnt be cultivated or even referenced in the real world to supplement the Qi Yuan Sutra. The first time Qi Yuan tried to reference the techniques from the game world, he was terrified. At that time, he seriously doubted if he had a mental problem, having attempted to cultivate game techniques. "Let''s go, to the ancient Jizhi camphor tree, Yuehuang Dynasty, for a meet-up!" Qi Yuan transformed into a blood-red afterimage and flew towards the ancient Jizhi camphor tree. After an unknown amount of time, Qi Yuan suddenly fell from the sky. In the desert, on several dead tree stumps, hung several human corpses, about fifteen in total, looking like dried corpses under the scorching sun. The bodies were small, appearing to be children. Vultures were tearing at the flesh, as if it were rotten meat in a garbage dump. Seeing Qi Yuan''s appearance, the vultures pped their wings and flew away. Qi Yuan looked at these "tender," emaciated, dried corpses, estimating that the oldest might be around eleven or twelve years old, while the youngest was likely a three-month-old baby, and there were many of them. They seemed to have been cruelly killed and exposed in the wilderness. He nced at the sun in the sky. "In such hot weather, it''s not good to expose them like this." Qi Yuan waved his hand, and all the stumps sank into the sand. Ordinary mortals, once dead, their karma dissipates. "This world isnt as beautiful as Jin Li said." "Maybe its just that Im currently standing in the darkness." Thinking this, Qi Yuan flew back into the sky. This time, he flew high, far above, seemingly unaffected by the mundane world. The affairs of the world are numerous, and it''s hard to distinguish right from wrong. Or perhaps, what is right, and what is wrong? ... A sh of blood-red light. Less than a few hundred miles away from the ancient Jizhi camphor tree. Below was a town, and Qi Yuan stopped. He had two things to do in this town. The first was to ask for directions to the Yuehuang Dynasty; the second was to have a good rest, eat a meal, and change into simple clothes. Outside the city wall, a long queue formed. Qi Yuannded at the end of the line. In front of Qi Yuan was a chubby man. Qi Yuan looked at the city, where the threerge characters Kunwu City were written. Hundreds of people were lined up outside the city walls. The sun above was zing. The fat man in front of Qi Yuan wiped his sweat. Judging by his attire, he was either rich or noble. Qi Yuan stood quietly, his gaze fixed on the other side of the city wall. There, another entrance had a different queue. That entrance was unlike the one Qi Yuan was in, with very few people, seemingly a privileged entrance. However, that privilege was different from what Qi Yuan thought, not for the wealthy. It was... all elderly people. Mostly those over fifty or sixty years old. Outside the city gate, they didnt have to queue and could enter directly. "Respecting the elderly, Kunwu City has a simple and honest folk custom." Qi Yuan couldnt help but sigh. At this moment, the fat man in front of Qi Yuan turned around upon hearing this, "Friend, youre not a local, are you?" When he saw Qi Yuans mask, his eyes widened in fright but quickly returned to normal: "Friend, what you just said is only half correct." "Oh? Which half?" Qi Yuan asked. "Respecting the elderly is correct, but loving the young is wrong." The fat man said, "In Kunwu City, once you reach the age of fifty, you dont have to work, and all your food and clothing needs are taken care of." "If you get sick, the doctors from the medical hall wille to your house for free; if..." The fat man spoke with a lewd smile in his eyes. "The girls from the brothel will visit your home without charge." "That good?" Qi Yuan was stunned. This could be considered an ideal society, right? Moreover, after fifty, one doesnt have to do any work and can enjoy life at home. This sounds even better than on Blue Star. On Blue Star, many people are still not retired at sixty, and some have no pension, barely surviving in theirter years, and doomed if they fall ill. Jin Li was right; this world indeed had beautiful scenery, and Qi Yuan found a good highlight. A society where the elderly could enjoy theirter years was quite a good one. "Unfortunately, Im only thirty-five years old. I have to wait fifteen years, but I dont know if I can live that long." The fat man sighed, his words tinged with gloom. "What did I get wrong?" Qi Yuan asked. "The wrong part is..." The fat man lowered his voice, "Loving the young." "Hmm?" Qi Yuan was puzzled. "Not only do they not love the young, but anyone under fifty isnt loved." The fat man said nervously. Qi Yuan was still puzzled. The fat man continued, "In Kunwu City, age is the greatest power." "Anyone over fifty can enjoy all privileges." "But if youre under fifty, heh." At this point, the fat man paused and sneered. "Life is worse than a beasts." "What do you mean?" Qi Yuan nced at the people in line ahead. His gaze fell on a woman holding a child. The woman''s expression was numb, and the child in her arms was already lifeless, a cold corpse. "For instance, if a child shows a bad attitude to their parents, especially parents over fifty, do you know what happens?" "How is it?" Qi Yuan asked. Children showing a bad attitude towards their parents is generally not right. "They will die!" the fat man said gloomily. Hearing this, Qi Yuan was shocked: "This Kunwu City is too chaotic, isn''t it? Is everyone inside mentally ill?" He wondered if he should change to another city to ask for directions. Otherwise, what if he doesn''t give way to an old man and gets killed directly? "Do you see that woman up ahead?" The fat man pointed to the woman holding a child in front. "Yes." "The child in her arms died yesterday." The fat man said, showing a look of regret, "Her child weanedte and identally bit her while breastfeeding at night. She talked about it casually over tea with some women. Those women gossiped, and the matter reached the authorities. Her child... was executed for not respecting filial piety! Now she can still hold her child''s corpse, but after a while, sigh... even the corpse will be gone." Qi Yuan looked at the woman and saw that she was tightly holding the child, her face expressionless. "Young man, so if you''re not over fifty, you''d better keep a low profile in the city, especially when you meet old people, show them respect." The fat man carefully advised. "I think I need to leave this ce," Qi Yuan said. This Kunwu City was different from Jin Li''s description. Did he get lost and end up in the wrong ce? Unfortunately, the game panel was gone, and he couldn''t contact Jin Li. The fat man smiled wryly: "Where can you go? The hundreds of cities around here are all like this." Qi Yuan showed a puzzled expression: "If it were just one city, it could be forcibly understood. But if all cities are like this, isn''t anyone resisting?" The young and strong are the main force in this world. But now, the young and strong in this city are suppressed, which sounds particrly unreasonable. "Resist?" The fat man smiled bitterly, "When the ck Robe Guards appear, even the strongest warriors will die. What to resist with? Although we live cautiously, at least there is hope, living to fifty makes it all worthwhile." Hearing this, Qi Yuan secretly noted the name ck Robe Guards. The queue ahead moved forward, and more people arrived behind them. Seeing more people, the fat man stopped talking. Qi Yuan stood still, pondering. Suddenly, he thought of something: "I have been killing for hundreds of years on the Ascension tform. I am the oldest old man. I am the highest privileged ss!" Qi Yuan quickly found a reason to convince himself. "No need to queue!" He prepared to use the special passage for the elderly. But then he reconsidered and dismissed the idea. "I look too young, they definitely won''t believe me." "I am from the Divine Realm, no need to queue!" Qi Yuan directly snuck into the city without anyone noticing. Inside the city, Qi Yuan wore a mask and walked among the crowd. On the street, peddlers carried their goods shouting for sale, with various finished herbal medicines and snacks. In the restaurants, steam billowed out like white mist. From afar, Qi Yuan could smell the heavy aroma of old wheat. He looked around and saw that all the peddlers, shop assistants, and managers were young people, not a single elderly person. The ones strolling on the streets were mostly old men. Many white-haired old men were being carefully supported by their young sons, looking very filial. But for some reason, Qi Yuan felt it was a bit twisted. He didn''t think further and went straight to an inn, ordered a meal, and changed his clothes. When Qi Yuan left the inn, he thought, "Sigh, I''m still too thin-skinned. Although I am old enough, I still paid. I couldn''t bring myself to eat without paying." "The food here doesn''t taste good. I wonder how Jin Li''s cooking is." "I wonder how Jin Li''s crispy sweet duck tastes. It must be delicious." "Ah, I haven''t sent her a message for so long. She wouldn''t think I''m noting, right!" "I need to quickly find out where Yue Dynasty''s July Town is." "Ah, if I meet herter, what if we develop feelings while chatting?" Qi Yuan knew that if two people chatted for a long time online and got along well, if they met in person and neither had obvious shorings, there was a high chance they would hit it off. "Why am I thinking about this when we haven''t even met!" Qi Yuan left the inn and went to a shop called Kunwu Fengsheng. He learned about this shop from the inn''s waiter during his meal. This shop sold information and was very influential in Kunwu City. "A distinguished guest is here, pleasee in." Just as Qi Yuan stood in front of Kunwu Fengsheng, a pleasant voice came. A tall woman walked out of the shop, wearing a ck veil that obscured her face.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Qi Yuan noticed that she was an imperial-level warrior. Moreover, when she saw his mask, she reacted slightly but quickly hid it. Qi Yuan said, "I want to buy a map of the surrounding area." Hearing this, the veiled woman softly said, "Distinguished guest, please wait a moment." She turned and went into the shop, opened a drawer, and spread a map out in front of Qi Yuan. "Is the distinguished guest satisfied?" the veiled woman asked softly. Qi Yuan was slightly stunned. Who does business like this? In such a martial world, warriors are almost photographic in memory. Once a map is unfolded and a warrior looks at it, it loses its value. But he still nced at it and showed a puzzled expression: "Does this map definitely include all the nations around Gu Qi Camphor Wood?" "Yes." The veiled woman nodded affirmatively. "Why is there no Yue Dynasty or July Town?" The veiled woman was stunned: "I have never heard of Yue Dynasty or July Town." Hearing this, Qi Yuan was confused. Was this person lying to him? Or did Jin Li deceive him? Or did he remember wrong? "However, I have heard of the Moon Emperor n. I don''t know if that''s what you''re looking for." "Moon Emperor?" Qi Yuan murmured. Yuehuang (Moon Emperor) n and Yue Dynasty differ by one word but the gap is significant. Even if the Moon Emperor n established a nation, it would be called Moon Emperor Dynasty. "The Moon Emperor n has twelvekes, named January Lake, February Lake, March Lake... Eachke is home to a branch of the Moon Emperor n. I wonder if this has any connection to the July Town you''re talking about?" "Where is it?" Qi Yuan asked hurriedly. If one is a coincidence, so be it, but two consecutive coincidences indicate a problem. The veiled woman hesitated. Qi Yuan said, "Just speak freely." The veiled woman then said, "The Moon Emperor n refuses toply with the Hundred Cities Decree and is currently at war with the Hundred Cities. It might be dangerous to go there now, risking innocent lives. The Hundred Cities Decree is the Filial Piety Decree. The Hundred Cities demand that the Moon Emperor n also adhere to filial piety, punishing anyone who disobeys!" "Where is it?" Qi Yuan asked. "Here." The veiled woman marked the location of the Yuehuang n on the map, "July Lake is here, only a few miles from the main trunk of Gu Qi Camphor Wood." "Thank you for the information." Qi Yuan sincerely thanked her, "I don''t have enough money with me, but I see you are an imperial-level warrior, so I will give you this technique. If you practice it, you have a chance to break through to the Supreme Emperor level." Qi Yuan said, picking up a piece of paper in the shop, writing quickly. In a few breaths, a technique appeared on the paper. This technique came from the memory of a strong Divine Realm warrior and was a simple technique. It happened to suit the veiled woman. Moreover, she had shown him kindness first, so he reciprocated. The veiled woman took the technique and looked at it: "This... this..." She showed an excited expression. The technique was of a very high level and suited her well. If she practiced it, it wouldn''t take long for her to be a Supreme Emperor. She wanted to thank him but saw that he had already disappeared. "Senior?" She wanted to say something but didn''t. After about ten breaths, an old woman lifted the curtain and came out of the shop. The old woman, with a face full of wrinkles, looked very old: "Xiao Lian, did you figure out that person''s background?" The veiled woman''s brow furrowed: "His strength is at least that of a Supreme Emperor, or even..." "A Divine Realm?" The old woman frowned. "If its a Divine Realm, then perhaps from the forbidden area." The veiled woman was very excited. "Or it could be a baitid by the Hundred Cities Alliance." The old woman said. Hearing this, the veiled woman felt disappointed: "We have had no contact with the lords of the forbidden area for nearly a thousand years. The ck Robe Guard''s power is growing. Can we really win?" "Our purpose for existing is to kill the ck Robe Guard and return a bright and clear sky to the world! Xiao Lian, don''t worry, the ck Robe Guard acts against the heavenly way and will face divine retribution!" The old woman had a fierce look in her eyes. Her son, her daughter, her husband, all died at the hands of the ck Robe Guard. She was irreconcble with the ck Robe Guard. "Mm." Hearing this, the ck-veiled woman nodded silently. "Xiao Lian, close the shop, we''re going to visit the Moon Emperor n." The old woman thought of something and made a decision. "Okay." "We can also use the war between the Hundred Cities Alliance and the Moon Emperor n to see if that faceless person is really a senior from the Forbidden Zone, or a bait from the ck Robe Guards." The old woman said in a deep voice. ...... The moon climbed onto the branches. Theke water sparkled, Jin Li sat on a green stone by theke. She would asionally look up and look around, then show a disappointed expression, and then be full of expectation again. Aunt Qin stood not far away, seeing Jin Li''s appearance, she sighed softly, not knowing what she was sighing about. At this time, a voice sounded in Aunt Qin''s ear: "Old Madam Qin, long time no see." Hearing this ethereal and pleasant voice, Aunt Qin''s body suddenly stiffened. "It''s you? High Priestess!" Chapter 74: Restless Shadows Chapter 74: Restless Shadows "It''s getting dark." "There should be a lot of mosquitoes by theke. I wonder if Jinli is still waiting for me." "Damn it, where exactly is July Lake!" Although the map was fully marked, it wasn''t detailed. It couldn''t be as precise as on Blue Star, down to each building, and it couldn''t even pinpoint some small hills urately. Now, Qiyuan had reached the vicinity, but he still didn''t know the exact location of July Lake. At this moment, a few voices came. Qiyuan''s eyes lit up: "There are people. Can I go ask them?" At this time, around thekeside, moonlight was falling. The air was filled with the smell of blood. Two groups of strong men were holding weapons, poised for battle. "Is this how the Yuehuang n treats guests? We traveled thousands of miles from ck Cloud City to see your priest, and we can''t even do that?" said a one-eyed man with an eye patch, looking particrly fierce. "When evil guests arrive, we naturally have reasons not to see them!" said a man with pure green hair from the other side. "It seems your Yuehuang n doesn''t realize the price of offending us!" The one-eyed man brandished arge knife, looking ferocious. "The Yuehuang n fears no threats." The green-haired man spoke. Both sides were on the verge of fighting, arguing fiercely, as if they could start fighting at any moment. At this moment, a voice came: "Everyone, please stop for a moment. Do you know where July Lake or July Town is?" Qiyuan appeared beside these people, wearing a mask and speaking sincerely. After he spoke, both sides who were still arguing looked at him strangely. "We are currently at the shore of July Lake." The one-eyed man spoke in a rough voice. Qiyuan was stunned: "This is July Lake?" Behind the two groups was a ke" about the size of a pond. Isn''t thiske too small? Where is Jinli? He looked around but didn''t see Jinli. Could he havee to the wrong ce? "Thank you for the information." Qiyuan was a bit disappointed and thanked the one-eyed man.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Where is Jinli? Where is July Town? He was about to leave and circle around the ancient Qichun Tree. At this moment, the one-eyed man stopped him. "Young man, don''t leave just yet. Help us judge who is right and who is wrong!" The one-eyed man showed a ferocious smile. He suddenly wanted some fun. "Sorry, I''m in a hurry. I still have to go to July Town to see an old friend." Qiyuan''s mood was low. "I know where July Town is. If you judge who is right and who is wrong, I''ll tell you." The one-eyed man said. "You''re right!" Qiyuan didn''t hesitate. The one-eyed man shook his head: "That''s no fun." Qiyuan had no choice but to calm himself down and wait there, acting as a proper judge. Seeing this, the green-haired man said to Qiyuan: "Sir, you''d better leave quickly. The Hundred City Alliance is hunting down some rogue warriors. You might get implicated if you stay here." The one-eyed man sneered: "Why do you Yuehuang n people like to nder so much? Do you have evidence that I''m hunting this friend?" "Does the evil reputation of the Hundred City Alliance need to be mentioned?" "In the Hundred City Alliance, fathers are kind, sons are filial, and the elderly are cared for. Where is the evil reputation? It''s you Yuehuang n people whock basic manners. We came to see your priest and were turned away? Do you want to imitate the Da Luo Kingdom?" Qiyuan stood aside, confused. He didn''t know who was right or wrong. It seemed both had a point. "Hmph, our Yuehuang n will never bow down. If your Hundred City Alliance dares toe, I''ll kill one if onees, kill a hundred if a hundrede!" The green-haired man said angrily. Oh dear! Kill a hundred? Qiyuan knew who was right and who was wrong. At this moment, the one-eyed manughed coldly: "The three thousand members of the Da Luo Kingdom''s royal family were all ughtered by us!" Qiyuan waspletely shocked. There was an even more formidable person here. He was anxious, fearing more changes: "I know, they''re right, you''re wrong!" He pointed to the people of the Hundred City Alliance, saying they were wrong. After speaking, he added: "Now can you tell me where July Town is?" The one-eyed man was stunned, thenughed: "You say we''re wrong again?" The seven warriors behind him also looked at Qiyuan with a mocking expression and a murderous intent. Qiyuan asked: "Where is July Town?" The one-eyed manughed: "I''ve never heard of any July Town! There is no such ce as July Town here!" The people behind him were allughing. Seeing this, the green-haired man reminded again: "Sir, leave quickly. The Hundred City Alliance are not good people." Qiyuan ignored him, standing quietly in ce, his eyes fixed on the one-eyed man: "Are you sure you lied to me?" "No need to confirm, I did. So what? You ungrateful thing. A rogue warrior like you dare to show your face, you''re seeking death." The one-eyed man said contemptuously. Qiyuan drew his sword, his face turning extremely grim for the first time: "I hate being lied to, especially about something so important!" If he was given a wrong address, he might be eventer in seeing Jinli. He already didn''t have much time. How could he not be angry! He held his sword, and under the shocked eyes of everyone present, attacked with lightning speed. "Lying to me deserves death!" He was so fast that no one could react, not even seeing an afterimage. There was a neat cut on the necks of the eight people behind the one-eyed man. When Qiyuan''s sword tip pressed against the one-eyed man''s throat, blood spurted from the necks of the eight people behind him, spectacrly, followed by the thudding sound of bodies falling. "Do you really not know where July Town is?" Qiyuan pushed his sword tip forward, pressing the one-eyed man''s Adam''s apple inward, and blood flowed. The one-eyed man dared not speak. "Die!" With a sword through his Adam''s apple, Qiyuan exuded a murderous aura. His clothes, for some reason, seemed to slowly turn red at this moment, as if stained with blood. Killing eight people with one sword, Qiyuan seemed to have just killed insects. Seeing this, the green-haired man was shocked and deeply cautious. "Sir, are you looking for someone?" He asked tentatively. "Yes, I want to go to the Yuehuang Kingdom, July Town. A friend of mine said she was waiting for me there." Qiyuan''s tone was somewhat lost and frustrated. This formed a stark contrast to the swift killing of eight people just now. "But I can''t find the Yuehuang Kingdom, nor July Town. Clearly... it should be beside the ancient Qichun Tree, right under the ancient Qichun Tree." Qiyuan held his sword, his gaze cold, wanting to split the ancient Qichun Tree with one stroke. The green-haired man pondered: "Among all the countries and cities beside the ancient Qichun Tree, it seems only our Yuehuang n matches what you said. I don''t know if your friend misspoke or if there was some other misunderstanding. Or perhaps, it''s actually July Lake. By July Lake, we also have branches of the Yuehuang n, simr to small towns. Sir, why don''t you stay with our Yuehuang n, tell us the information about the person you''re looking for, and we''ll help you find them." Qiyuan coldly nced at these people: "You''re not lying to me, are you?" He lifted his hand, wiped the blood off his sword with his fingers. The blood from the one-eyed man''s throat still stained the sword. The green-haired man inexplicably shuddered. "Of course, we won''t deceive you. However, the Yuehuang n cannot guarantee that we will definitely help you find that friend!" The green-haired man said. The reason he did this was because he saw Qiyuan''s strength. Now, with the Hundred City Alliance besieging, the Moon Emperor n was struggling. Having one more ally meant having one more ally. "Alright." Qiyuan said, having no better option. Here with the Yuehuang n, he might get more useful information. At this moment, the green-haired man said: "Our Yuehuang n is currently under siege by the Hundred City Alliance. If you stay here, you might get implicated." "It doesn''t matter." Qiyuan said. He didn''t care about any of this, as long as he could see Jinli. "Could you tell us the information and appearance of the person you''re looking for?" The green-haired man''s attitude was very humble. "Her name is Jinli, she is the Empress of Nanqian. As for her appearance... I don''t know, but she should be very beautiful. She''s not very old. Probably when the snow covers the ancient Qichun Tree, it will be hering-of-age ceremony at eighteen." Note: In Wangyue Continent, girls reach adulthood at eighteen. The green-haired man silently noted down this information. He said: "Is this woman waiting for you in July Town?" "Yes." Qiyuan said. "May I know your name?" The green-haired man looked at Qi Yuan. "We can spread this information around. If she knows you''re looking for her, she maye here too." "Qi Yuan," Qi Yuan said. "Good!" The green-haired man remembered this information. "Why don''t youe back to our Moon Emperor n with us?" Qi Yuan nced at July Lake, then looked at the Ancient Qichu Tree: "No thanks, I''ll wait here. If there''s no news after half a month, I''ll leave." After saying this, Qi Yuan slowly walked towards thekeside. He found a blue stone and sat down on it. He stared nkly at the emeraldke water, lost in thought. The green-haired man and the Moon Emperor n members exchanged nces, silently disposing of the corpses of the Hundred Cities Alliance warriors on the ground. They quietly retreated. Qi Yuan sat alone by theke, holding his precious sword. Moonlight fell on his shoulders as he gazed at theke water, deep in thought about something unknown. --- "A single sword killed nine warriors, including one emperor-level and eight king-level. He should be a supreme emperor, right?" The young girl was dressed in green; she was Leng Yue, the apprentice of the priestess from the Yuehuang n, July branch. The priestess had gone to meet an old acquaintance, leaving Leng Yue in charge. Standing on the balcony, looking towards July Lake, she saw the man quietly sitting by theke. "He''s looking for someone. Order our people to help him find that person. A supreme emperor is worth recruiting," Leng Yue instructed. "Yes, ma''am," the green-haired man replied and then retreated. Leng Yue stood alone on the balcony, sighing as she looked at the man''s back. "If I remember correctly, wasn''t the original Bridal Gown Princess also waiting for the Heavenly God here?" "What a pity." "The Bridal Gown Princess didn''t meet the Heavenly God and now rests eternally here, leaving behind a new Bridal Gown Princess while the world plunged into its darkest times! The Hundred Cities Alliance, theckeys of demons, deserve to be exterminated!" A trace of killing intent appeared on Leng Yue''s delicate face. As the morning sunlight fell into July Lake, the resting birds suddenly flew off Qi Yuan''s shoulder in fright. The green-haired man hurriedly approached. "Any news?" Qi Yuan''s voice was somewhat urgent. "No," the green-haired man replied. "We''ve informed the other branches of the Yuehuang n about the person you''re looking for. If theres any news, youll be the first to know!" "Thank you." Qi Yuan was a bit disappointed. He was somewhat dissatisfied. Why did his game interface disappear after leaving Tianjue? He couldn''t contact Jinli either. Now, Jinli couldnt reach him or see him. Would she be worried? Would she think he broke his promise? Qi Yuan really disliked beingte unless there were special circumstances. He sat by theke while the green-haired man stood for a while before leaving. As the sun slowly rose, thekeside became lively. Several young girls brought bamboo baskets to theke to wash clothes. They looked at Qi Yuan secretly, feeling both shy and fearful. On the open space by theke, some children were ying, making the ce very lively. Qi Yuan sat there like a wooden stake, motionless. Not far away, a little boy was watching Qi Yuan, his face showing a hesitant expression. Finally, he walked up boldly and said, "Faceless man, can I call you that?" "Sure," Qi Yuan replied without turning his head, holding his sword. The little boy patted his chest, seemingly easing his nervousness. "You weren''t moving at all, I thought you were dead." Qi Yuan remained silent. The little boy continued, "What are you doing here?" The little boy seemed very curious about everything and quite brave. "I''m waiting for someone," Qi Yuan said. The little boy felt sad upon hearing this, "When I was little, I used to wait here every day for my dad toe home. Sometimes, I would draw on the ground with a stick. When it gotte, I would catch some fireflies..." "You were little?" Qi Yuan''s focus was peculiar. "I''m eight years old now." "Such small memories, you still remember?" "Its only been two or three years, I still remember what my dad looked like. I even carved his likeness so that Ill remember him for life," the boy said, happily pulling out a wood carving of a man. "My father was a sculptor, and I will be a great sculptor too!" Hope shone in the boy''s eyes. At that moment, a dirty child ran over, "Ah Qiao, do you want some candied haws?" The dirty child opened his hand to reveal three dusty candied haws. "Xiao Ping, where did you get these?" Ah Qiao took one. "I found them." The dirty child noticed Qi Yuan. "Mister, do you want one?" He held out his hand, curiously looking at Qi Yuan. Ah Qiao, seeing this,ughed, "Hes an adult, he wont eat your dirty candied haws!" At that moment, a voice called out, "Ah Qiao, Xiao Ping,e back, it''s time to eat!" "Mister, were leaving!" The two boys ran off quickly. Thekeside returned to silence, with only Qi Yuan sitting there, staring nkly. The next day, the boy named Ah Qiao came again, chatted with Qi Yuan for a while, and then left. Ah Qiao said he would carve a sculpture for Qi Yuan in the future, using the best materials. Because Qi Yuan had taught him some carving techniques. On the third day, Qi Yuan noticed that thekeside was much quieter. The women from the Yuehuang n didnte to wash clothes, and the children didnte to y. The green-haired man met Qi Yuan and said the Hundred Cities Alliance might attack soon. They were still searching for Jinli. At night, Qi Yuan sat alone by theke. Suddenly, he stood up, "I can''t wait any longer." He decided to fly around the ancient Ji Gong tree. What if he encountered her? But he knew the probability was low. Because this required the unity of time, space, and person. Missing any one of these, and he might not see her. He flew towards the ancient Ji Gong tree. The thick trunk was like a mountain. After flying two-thirds of the way, Qi Yuan stopped. He saw a horrifying scene. Ahead, the giant ancient Qi Chuan tree, with its sky-reaching trunk and hanging branches, looked like fishing lines dropping from the sky. However... the branches were densely covered with human corpses. Hundreds? Thousands? Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands? Millions? Dense and uncountable, looking as far as the eye could see. Under the green branches of the ancient Ji Gong tree hung countless corpses. White bones, wrapped in tattered clothes; dry corpses, emitting the stench of rotting snakes; fresh corpses, with peaceful smiles in their eyes... Qi Yuan was silent. It was the first time in his life seeing so many corpses. He flew forward, not knowing how long he had been flying. When he looked up, he saw those dense feet, countless skeletons. How many people were there? What did these people do wrong? Why were they hung here? Qi Yuan was silent. He flew around the main trunk of the ancient Ji Gong tree, searching with his powerful martial spirit. Unfortunately, he couldnt sense anyone like Jinli. What he saw were countless corpses hanging under the ancient Ji Gong tree! This was a human purgatory! The world wasnt as beautiful as Jinli had described! "Why cant I find her!" Qi Yuan was irritable. He had almost flown around the main trunk of the ancient Qi Chuan tree but still couldnt find her. He was very afraid, afraid of really not seeing Jinli. Suddenly, Qi Yuan stopped again. His pupils shrank as he saw two familiar corpses. One was the woman he saw outside Kunwu City, holding a baby. She was hanging under the ancient Ji Gong tree, her expression as numb and indifferent as when Qi Yuan first saw her. The other was the child she had once tightly held in her arms. Someone he had met not long ago, now hanging under the dense branches of the ancient Ji Gong tree. For some reason, a nameless rage rose in Qi Yuan''s heart. He drew his sword, wanting to cut down the ancient Ji Gong tree with one sh. At that moment, a pleasant female voice called out, "Qi Yuan..." Qi Yuan turned around abruptly. Under the soft moonlight, there stood a girl in a flowing long dress. A look of disappointment shed in Qi Yuan''s eyes, "Who are you?" He hadn''t seen Jinli, but he knew at a nce that she wasnt Jinli. "Yuehuang n, one of the twelve priestesses, July." Chapter 75: The Place of Death, Stay Within 100 Meters Chapter 75: The ce of Death, Stay Within 100 Meters In the small town of July. Jinli turned around and saw a girl dressed in green. The girl looked quite young, like she was in her early teens. Her ck hair was coiled on top of her head, forming two high buns on each side, adorned with gold, resembling a fairy''s hairstyle. She wasn''t very tall, but with her fairy-like buns, she barely reached 1.6 meters in height. The green-d girl looked at Jinli and spoke slowly, "I am the priestess of the Yuehuang Kingdom, July." Jinli was somewhat surprised. She hade here quietly this time, yet she was still noticed. "Greetings, Priestess of July," Jinli said. However, the next words from the girl priestess made her heart skip a beat. "Qingluo is my sister." A look of disbelief shed through Jinli''s heart. Because Qingluo was her mother''s name. Was this young girl really talking about the Qingluo she was thinking of? "She is your mother, and also the saintess of our Yuehuang Kingdom." Upon hearing this, Jinli looked at Aunt Qin. Aunt Qin said nothing, seemingly confirming it. "I see," Jinli seemed to have little reaction. "May I invite Your Majesty to visit the ancestralnd of the Yuehuang n?" Priestess July extended an invitation. "Sorry, I don''t have time," Jinli directly refused. She looked at theke, a strange unease growing in her heart. She couldn''t contact Qiyuan. And Qiyuan hadn''te to her. "Is Your Majesty waiting for someone?" Priestess July''s expression remained calm. Jinli didn''t speak, tacitly agreeing. "The person Your Majesty is waiting for hasn''te." A sh of excitement appeared in Jinli''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. She said coldly, "You know?" "I don''t know." Priestess July shook her head. She raised her head, looking at the towering ancient Qichun tree. "There are too many unknowns in this world, too many questions that cannot be answered. Some are buried by history, washed away by time; others are simply without an audience, a solitary appreciation. But when the ancient Qichun tree reaches the moon, all mysteries will be revealed." After she finished speaking, she didn''t lower her head, still looking at Jinli. "It is said that the original wedding dress princess waited for the god here by thiske but never met him; then there was a faceless sword god waiting for someone here, but the lover never came; and there was a guest from heaven who lingered here for a long time before disappearing. Everything in the world has its cause and effect, predestined, and no one can break it. Why must Your Majesty be so obsessed for a moment?" Upon hearing this, a look of stubbornness appeared on Jinli''s cold face. "I don''t believe in cause and effect, nor in predestination. Ten years isn''t enough, then a hundred years, a hundred years isn''t enough, then a thousand years, ten thousand years!" Her eyes were determined. It''s just that she couldn''t contact him for now; they would meet one day. "If we meet... sigh." Priestess July sighed, "If Your Majesty still can''t find that person, why not visit the Faceless Sword God''s temple?" After speaking, Priestess July walked away gracefully. Jinli''s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly remembered some content from the second message Qiyuan had asked the red-armored wedding dress to pass to her. She murmured, "Not meeting... not meeting..." Suddenly, she looked at Aunt Qin and asked, "Aunt Qin, do you know of a second desperate ce besides Tianjue?" Aunt Qin shook her head, "I don''t know." "Is that so?" Jinli suddenly thought of the return of the Qilin Guards she had sent to the Tomb Forbidden Land half a month ago. The Tomb Forbidden Land, as usual, only had some wedding dress monsters living there. In the depths, there were no other clothing monsters, nor were there any signs of battle. She stood by thekeside, looking at the sparkling water, her expression cold as the moon.
Under the ancient Qichun tree. Qiyuan looked at the elegant girl in a long dress, his expressionplicated, "Have you found Jinli?" The girl in the long dress shook her head, "I have not." Qiyuan looked at the girl in the long dress, hesitated for a moment, moved his lips, and his voice was a bit hoarse, "Do you know about the South Qian Kingdom?" "Never heard of it." Priestess July shook her head. Qiyuan paused for a moment, then asked again, "What about the South Feng Kingdom?" "Then... what about the Tianyun Sacred Sect?" The Tianyun Sacred Sect, the most powerful sect of the human race. Qiyuan didn''t originally want to ask about this. "I do not know." Priestess July still shook her head. "Well... I understand." The irritation on Qiyuan''s face dissipated, and he seemed particrly calm, or rather overly calm. "The person you are looking for, our Yuehuang n will do our best to find!" Priestess July''s face showed an apologetic expression. "Okay." Qiyuan didn''t continue that topic but looked up at the ancient Qichun tree, at the sinister corpses hanging from it. "What''s going on here?" "ording to the Hundred Cities Alliance, the people hanging up there are all those who did not respect filial piety and those who obstructed the implementation of the filial piety decree," Priestess July said coldly, her eyes clearly filled with anger. "The Hundred Cities Alliance wants to include our Yuehuang n as well. Anyone who makes a mistake is hanged on the ancient Qichun tree!" Qiyuan was silent, "This act is against the way of heaven, like removing the fuel from under the cauldron." Generally speaking, the next generation is the future of a country, a race. Doing this, it won''t be long before the human race on the Wangyue Continent withers away. "The Hundred Cities Alliance issued the filial piety decree, causing dissatisfaction among various countries, who opposed it. Even within the Hundred Cities Alliance, there are many dissidents. Countless strong people rebelled, rivers of blood flowed." The seventh priestess of the Yuehuang n said coldly. "Such a scene, the Hundred Cities Alliance should have been on the verge of copse. However..." The seventh priestess''s face darkened. "ck Robe Guards!" Mentioning this term, the seventh priestess was obviously very agitated, her body trembling slightly, seemingly terrified. Qiyuan heard this term again. Thest time was outside Kunwu City. "They are very strong?" Qiyuan asked. "They... are monsters, ghosts!" The seventh priestess seemed to recall something terrifying, her eyes filled with fear. "There aren''t many of them. Each one wears a ck robe, their facespletely hidden. They don''t eat or drink, they don''t speak, they seem to have no emotions, only ughter! Their strength... is too strong. No one can match them, the strongest warriors are as fragile as chickens before them. They appear and disappear unpredictably, wherever they appear, blood flows like a river! Once, the Great Jing Empire dered it would march against the Hundred Cities Alliance! The next day, the Great Jing Imperial City... was empty. Seven hundred thousand people... all hanged here!" "They care nothing for righteousness, nothing for the future.N?v(el)B\\jnn With the ck Robe Guards, they act recklessly." Qiyuan was silent. He thought of the extraterrestrial demons. Are the ck Robe Guards the work of the extraterrestrial demons? How strong are the extraterrestrial demons? Why do they wreak havoc in the world? He did not know. "However, no matter how strong the ck Robe Guards are, our Yuehuang n will never surrender! This world cannot be left to these fiendish beings! This is the Wangyue Continent, the origin and foundation of our Yuehuang n!" July''s eyes regained confidence, "This world was originally called the Day Continent, now it''s called the Wangyue Continent!" "Day?" Qiyuan was taken aback. This was the first time he had heard of this. Even in the memories of those divine realm powerhouses in the four forbiddennds, there was no such information. And the term "Day" gave him some associations. He thought of the Ascension tform and what the golden-armored god general had said... day and night reversed. "Are you a supreme emperor?" Priestess July asked, looking at Qiyuan expectantly. Originally, hearing her disciple say that there was a stranger in the n who might be a supreme emperor, she nned to meet him. But after hearing the man''s story and seeing the bodies of those from the Hundred Cities Alliance, she changed her mind. She came out directly to find him. He was a supreme emperor, and not an ordinary supreme emperor. She hoped her guess was correct. Faced with Priestess July''s question, Qiyuan did not answer. In the mortal world, he could not use powers beyond the heavenly domain, or he would immediately face the extraterrestrial demons. He still had many things to figure out and did not want to go to the Absolute Land right away. So now, he could only disy the strength of a supreme emperor. But... after killing and fighting at the Ascension tform for hundreds of years, even if he only disyed the strength of a supreme emperor, it was terrifying. "Could you help our Yuehuang n with something?" July looked at Qiyuan, stating her purpose for being here. Qiyuan stood still, closing his eyes. He didn''t answer right away. He was recalling everything that happened after he left the Absolute Land. All events shed in his mind one by one. He saw the human purgatory, and he saw the horrifying scene of countless corpses hanging from the ancient Qichun tree. His emotions experienced many fluctuations and waves. After all, he was a normal person too. Having just fought and killed for hundreds of years. Suddenly receiving so much information, his mind was a bit confused. A bit neurotic. Now closing his eyes, then opening them again, his eyes became clearer. The confusion diminished a lot. He adjusted quickly. He was himself again, the normal him. "I''m just ying a game, how can I be yed by the game?" The previous emotions on Qiyuan''s face disappeared, muttering to himself. The sinister corpses hanging above didn''t seem so horrifying anymore. "Speak." Qiyuan looked at the girl in the long dress. Was this storyline NPC going to give him a mission? "Now, the Hundred Cities Alliance ising aggressively, likely to destroy our Yuehuang n. We hope you can protect our saintess!" Priestess July stated her purpose. Hearing this, Qiyuan was amused. He turned into the strongest bodyguard, protecting a cold and aloof school flower in white stockings? "How old is your saintess? Is she fair-skinned and beautiful? Does she have long legs, is she an art student?" Qiyuan casually asked. Priestess July was stunned. A look of daze shed across her face. She highly suspected that the person inside the mask had changed. Where was the previous aura of a peerless swordsman, the shadow under the moon? But she quickly reacted, struggling to speak, "The saintess is just seven years old this year." "Ah?" Qiyuan was momentarily dumbfounded, "Protecting a child, no problem. However..." "What are your conditions, please feel free to ask. Our Yuehuang n is willing to open the treasure vault, and you may choose as you wish. Even if you like, you can choose any unmarried woman from our Yuehuang n." "No need, having the saintess is enough." Qiyuan said casually. July''s eyes widened. Qiyuan quickly added, "Don''t misunderstand, I''m not interested in those external things." Only then did July calm down, feeling that she had misunderstood. "I hope..." Qiyuan hesitated for a moment, looking at the starry sky, then at the ancient Qichun tree, "that you establish a country, called the Yuehuang Dynasty. I hope there will be a town near the July Lake, called July Town, how about it?" Priestess July was a bit confused. She didn''t understand Qiyuan''s meaning. But she sincerely said, "If we survive this cmity, even if only one vige remains, our Yuehuang n will establish the Yuehuang Dynasty as you said!" Hearing this, Qiyuan smiled. One vige proiming itself as an empire, why does this seem so familiar? "I have other requests, but I will mention them when I leave. By the way, I will only protect your saintess for 26 days." "Okay." Priestess July agreed. She thought of something, gritting her teeth, "If the ck Robe Guards appear, you may leave directly, do not worry about us or the saintess." Qi Yuan nced at the July Priestess unexpectedly and said, "Okay." The next day, by the July Lake, a simple bamboo hut was erected. Qi Yuan still sat on the green stone by thekeside, as usual. It was unclear what he was thinking or doing. The July Priestess came again, this time holding the hand of a little girl. "Sir, she is the Holy Maiden of our tribe. I entrust her to you." The July Priestess let go, and the short little girl behind her peeked at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan also looked at the little girl. The girl appeared very timid and shy. What caught one''s attention most were her eyes, with long eyshes fluttering like fans, and in her pupils, there seemed to be a crescent moon. "What is her name?" Qi Yuan asked. "You may call her Yue Nu, sir." "Yue Nu?" Qi Yuan pondered. The July Priestess handed the Holy Maiden to Qi Yuan. She said, "Sir, I will be traveling far for some time. Please take care of her." The July Priestess took out a jade round piece from her bosom. "This is called Linglong Yuxi, naturally paired. Ordinary people canmunicate through this treasure. I give this one to you, and the other is with me. If there''s an emergency, you can contact me through Linglong Yuxi." Qi Yuan epted the warm Linglong Yuxi. He found it somewhat simr to themunication jade slips of Cann Realm. He tried it out, saying, "Are you there?" The July Priestess saw the message from Linglong Yuxi, nced at Qi Yuan, and said, "Yes, just like that." Then she squatted down and said to the Holy Maiden, "Yue Nu, remember to stay with this senior during this time. He will protect you. Be obedient." Yue Nu peeked at Qi Yuan and nodded. "Thank you, sir," the July Priestess bowed. At this moment, Qi Yuan suddenly asked, "Why do you trust me so much?" The July Priestess showed a devout expression, "Everything is guided by fate." "Mystical nonsense," Qi Yuan muttered. He didn''t like talking to spiritual people; they always spoke in riddles. The July Priestess bid farewell to Qi Yuan and left the July Lake. By the greenke, only Qi Yuan and the Holy Maiden of the Moon Royal Tribe remained. He nced at Yue Nu and said, "Go y with the mud over there, just stay within my sight." The little girl didn''t react; she just sat beside Qi Yuan, staring at theke with him. The scene, one big and one small, was quite picturesque. After some time, a cold wind blew. Qi Yuan looked up at the sky and saw tiny specks falling. "It''s snowing." "Looks like I''ll be fishing alone in the cold river snow." He nced at the Holy Maiden clinging tightly to his sleeve, "If you''re cold, go back to the house." The little girl''s hands were red from the cold. She looked at Qi Yuan and obediently left. "My enthusiasm isn''t warm enough, even freezing the little girl," Qi Yuan thought. He sat alone by theke, feeling vast and solitary. After some time, Qi Yuan''s shoulders were covered with snow. Snow piled up on the branches by theke, and when the wind blew, it scattered down. Theke surface seemed to have a thinyer of ice. He sighed, "It''s good to feel the cold wind; it clears my head." The murderous intent in his heart had lessened with the umting snow after constant killing before. At this moment, a creaking sound was heard. The little Yue Nu opened the wooden door, holding arge bowl, and carefully walked toward Qi Yuan. Therge bowl was steaming, filled to the brim with fragrant fish soup. The little girl ced the fish soup in front of Qi Yuan, her star-like eyes looking at him. "For me?" Qi Yuan sniffed the fish soup, "I didn''t expect thating here, I wouldn''t get to eat crispy sweet duck, but I did get a bowl of fish soup. Worth it." The little girl stood silently by, seemingly memorizing Qi Yuan''s words. Qi Yuan picked up the fish soup, ready to drink it all in one go. Suddenly, he frowned and looked ahead, "These game NPCs are so rude, don''t they know not to disturb yers when they''re eating?" In the distance, seven figures slowly approached Qi Yuan. They wore cloaks and stepped on the snow without leaving any traces. From a distant pavilion, the girl Leng Yue saw this scene, her pupils contracted. "Seven emperors!" Seven emperors hade simultaneously, and judging by their aura, they were no ordinary emperors. At this moment, she was anxious and worried for the faceless man. Now, all the experts of the Yuehuang n were out and not in the n. Could the faceless man stop these seven emperors? At this moment, the seven emperors were less than a hundred meters away from Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan spoke again, "The spread of the smell of blood in the air is 50 centimeters per second. I need 200 seconds to finish this bowl of soup. You are now 100 meters away from me, dying here is most appropriate." Qi Yuan spouted nonsense. The seven of them, upon hearing this, showed a murderous look in their eyes. "Sir, you''re too arrogant!" "I am Zhou Ao of the Hundred Cities Alliance. Sir, being a supreme emperor, you must be over fifty years old. Joining our Hundred Cities Alliance would be perfect for enjoying your old age. It would be unwise to oppose our Hundred Cities Alliance." Zhou Ao said, exuding vigorous and surging energy. The snowkes falling on him melted instantly. They took steps forward simultaneously, heading towards Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan nced at them sideways, "You''ve crossed the line." If they were within 99 meters, dying there, the smell of blood would ruin his fish soup. "Let''s see what you can do if I step forward!" someone shouted. Seeing the NPCs dare to defy him, a cold gleam shed in Qi Yuan''s eyes. "Why are you all so useless, can''t even give me some experience points after dying?" As he finished speaking, the sword in Qi Yuan''s hand suddenly flew out, straight towards the seven people. Under the moonlight, in the snowy night, a sword light shed. The seven stood still, eyes wide open, motionless. Snowkes fell on their shoulders, and as if the snow was too heavy, the seven fell to the ground simultaneously. Chapter 76: The Moon Maiden Embraces the Sword and Slays a Thousand Troops in the Snowstorm! Chapter 76: The Moon Maiden Embraces the Sword and ys a Thousand Troops in the Snowstorm! Instant kill! Yes, another instant kill! Facing a King-level opponent, Qi Yuan killed instantly. Facing Emperor-level opponents, Qi Yuan still killed instantly. He didnt even get up, still sitting on the bluestone. With just a casual wave of his hand, seven Emperors fell dead. What level is this, truly a supreme Emperor? On the pavilion, Yue Nu''s small face was horrified, and the veiled woman beside her was equally shocked. Qi Yuan held a bowl of fish soup: "Better drink it quickly, the smell of blood drifting over here wouldn''t be good." He said this, slowly savoring the fish soup. "The taste is good, almost as good as my junior sister''s spirit fish soup." Qi Yuan praised. Thispliment seemed well received, as a sweet smile appeared on the Yue Nu''s face, her crescent moon pupils turning into full moons. However, the little girl thought of something and suddenly stepped forward to retrieve Qi Yuan''s sword from the seven corpses. Seeing this, Qi Yuanughed. "No need to retrieve it. Let the sword stay there. Whoever crosses this sword shall be killed!" Qi Yuanughed heartily. In reality, he was timid, scared of even a small ck Mountain Sect, losing sleep at night. But in the game, he had to be bold and strike hard. Otherwise, being too cautious would turn him into a real coward, which would be ridiculous. On the pavilion, Cold Moon watched this scene with admiration and longing in her eyes. "This is the Sword God!" The veiled woman was also extremely excited: "The Faceless Sword God, he must have emerged from the forbidden zone." The Hundred Cities Alliance. A fat man seated at a high position had a face full of smiles. "What do you all think of the Yue n branch in July?" In the hall, over twenty supreme Emperors were seated. "What else? With a flick of a finger, we can annihte them!" A supreme Emperor spoke, his voice resounding like a bell. "Only these southern barbarians are left resisting. Once they are destroyed, the southern domain will be ours." A female supreme Emperor spoke, her voice ethereal. At this moment, a small, shrewd old man spoke: "I heard a supreme Emperor has appeared by the July Lake, very powerful, killing seven of our Emperors from the Hundred Cities Alliance with one sword. We cannot be careless. Should we report this to Before he finished, someone interrupted. "No matter how strong the Faceless Sword God is, can he defeat twenty-five of us? Can he defeat our three thousand Iron Tuskers?" the shrewd old man spoke. "Indeed, no need to trouble that person. With our three thousand Iron Tuskers and us here, how can we not kill the Faceless Sword God?" Everyone discussed and agreed. They were seasoned, knowing the Faceless Sword God''s strength, fearing him, but fearing the ck Robe Guards even more. When the ck Robe Guards appeared, not only their enemies but they themselves could die! They were merely the ck Robe Guards'' fodder. In front of the ck Robe Guards, all lives were equal. Even they could be devoured, leaving only a human skin. So, unless absolutely necessary, they wouldnt request the ck Robe Guards'' help. "If so, it''s decided. In ten days, We will act, the three thousand Iron Tuskers will tten the Yue n! Their two Saintesses must be captured and sacrificed... to the heavens!" The smiling fat man set the tone. After killing the seven unwise Emperor-level strongmen, the Hundred Cities Alliance made no further moves. Qi Yuan still sat on the bluestone by the July Lake every day. The little girl Yue Nu sat silently beside him, also gazing at the snowyke. One big, one small, almost bing two snowmen. This time, Qi Yuan''s fiery passion helped warm the Moon Maiden. Sitting beside Qi Yuan, the little girl didnt feel cold. During this time, Cold Moon, the disciple of the July Sacrifice and next in line, came to see Qi Yuan, informing him of the Hundred Cities Alliance''s impending attack. She urged Qi Yuan to take the Saintess and leave. Qi Yuan looked at Cold Moon and said, "We are here to enjoy the snow." Cold Moon, hearing this, said nothing more, but sadly added, "If you can''t hold them off, please leave us." Qi Yuan nodded, "Don''t worry, if it''s too tough, I''ll y dead immediately." After Cold Moon left, not long after, the veiled woman arrived. She knelt and saluted Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan thought of old acquaintances in the Five Elements Forbidden Zone and said, "In three hundred years, the Demon ying Conference will begin. If nothing happens, we will eliminate the extraterrestrial demons." The veiled woman left with tears streaming down her face. Thekeside quieted down again. Snow fell for several days, umting thicker and thicker. In the evening, the Yue Nu, wearing a white cloak, brought a bowl again, her face flushed, her breath visible in the cold. Qi Yuan''s nose twitched: "This time it''s not fish soup, something new?" The Yue Nu opened the bowl, a sweet aroma wafted out. Qi Yuan was stunned, then smiled: "Crispy sweet duck, I finally get to eat it." He remembered casually mentioning it that day, which the Moon Maiden noted. Qi Yuan tasted it, savoring it. "You little one, your cooking skills are impressive. It''s a pity youre an NPC, otherwise, I''d bring you to Seven Color Peak to be a little cook." The Yue Nu showed a confused expression. Qi Yuan suddenly said: "You keep cooking for me, treating me like an NPC toplete tasks? Come on, tell me, what''s your motive?" A hint of panic shed across Yue Nu''s face but quickly disappeared. She clutched Qi Yuan''s clothes tightly: "I don''t want to die!" Qi Yuan looked at her, remembering the July Sacrifice. These days, he heard the Moon n had two Saintesses. One followed the July Sacrifice away, whereabouts unknown. This Saintess, the Yue Nu, stayed by his side. Was she abandoned? "I can only protect you for a month." Qi Yuan said. Or rather, in less than a month, he would leave to face the extraterrestrial demons. The Yue Nu''s eyes were determined. Qi Yuan said: "If you don''t want to die, you must be stronger and protect yourself. During this time, I will asionally guide you. How much you learn is your fate." Hearing this, Yue Nu''s face lit up with excitement. She nodded vigorously, looking very happy. Seeing this, Qi Yuan smiled: "Respecting the old but not loving the young is uneptable. Extraterrestrial demons, you are wrong." Ten days passed quickly. The snow did not diminish as expected, falling heavier and heavier. Even the ancient cedar trees turned into a white expanse. A thickyer of ice formed on the July Lake. Qi Yuan sat alone by theke. Suddenly, the sound of the earth trembling came. Like heavy drums, pounding on people''s hearts. The ice on theke shook, seemingly about to shatter. Yue Nu ran out from the wooden house, wearing a thin long dress, her face anxious. Qi Yuan looked into the distance, seeing the distant snow being trampled, flying up, revealing the tall, burly figures behind it, dense, roaring. Three thousand tall, heavily armored iron soldiers were slowly advancing towards the July Lake. These were the Iron Tuskers of the Hundred Cities Alliance. Each of the three thousand Iron Tuskers was a warrior. The strongmen among them carried over twenty sedan chairs. Each sedan chair held a supreme Emperor. At this moment, those supreme Emperors lookedzy, lying on the sedan chairs, appearing carefree. The smiling fat mans face was full of fat: "Dont underestimate them, lets suppress them together." "Don''t worry, Fat Emperor, we''ve survived this long, we won''t be careless." "Offering the Saintess to the heavens should give us ten years of peace." "Where''s the other Saintess?" "Capture this one first, then worry about the second!" The Emperors chatted, deciding Yue Nu''s fate. At the July Lake, Qi Yuan still sat on the bluestone. He looked at Yue Nu: "Are you scared?" The Moon Maiden nced at the massive army and shook her head. "Go, pull out my sword, hold it in your arms." Qi Yuan said. Yue Nu''s eyes became resolute. In the distance, the army marched, ttening the snow, crashing through. The small figure of the Moon Maiden walked towards the sword a hundred meters away. She walked alone through the wind and snow, leaving neat, even footprints. In the distance, the woman in the sedan chair smiled yfully: "What is she doing, seeking death?" The fat man''s smile froze: "Another one who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!" Since the ck Robe Guards appeared, they, the supreme Emperors, were the strongest in this world. As for higher realm beings, daring to show themselves would be taken by the fishlines from the sky, drained of all blood and flesh, leaving only a human skin. They, twenty-five supreme Emperors, plus three thousand Iron Tuskers, had nothing to fear. The snow was thick and deep. The Moon Maiden reached the sword embedded in the ground, stretched out her tender white hand, and pulled the sword out with effort. She held the sword taller than herself in her arms, and the tip of the sword drew a long mark on the snowy ground. The sword was very heavy, but the Moon Maiden felt no pain at all. Cradling the sword, which was almost taller than her, she faced the approaching Iron Floats through the snow, her eyes filled with stubborn resolve. The tremors of the earth grew stronger. The snow around the Moon Maiden seemed to be stirred up, and snowkes fell from the trees. Holding the long sword, the little girl looked at the Iron Floats approaching from the front and shouted, Anyone who crosses this sword will be killed without mercy! Her voice was drowned out by the marching sound of the three thousand Iron Floats. However, the Supreme Emperors, including the Emperors, heard the girls words. They were eitherughing or mocking her. The fat Emperor was stunned, then said, Even if the Celestial Domain were in the world, it wouldnt dare to say such things. That faceless person must be frightened, deceiving that Saintess! Iugh at the Saintesssck of strategy and limited intelligence. The group of Emperorsughed and jested. In the distance, the Cold Moon, standing on an ancient locust tree branch, disyed a trace of despair in her eyes as she witnessed the scene. Saintess, Im sorry.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She guessed that the faceless person must have been scared, and she felt a bit sad. At this moment, the army continued advancing without pause. Iron Floats, attack! With an order given, the three thousand Iron Floats immediately charged forward like giant elephants. The Moon Maiden, holding the long sword, allowed the snow to blur her vision, standing firm with her slender legs as the Iron Floats charged at her. Anyone who crosses this sword will be killed! With her clear and melodious voice, the sword in her arms suddenly unsheathed. A blood-red killing aura spread at this moment. The blood energy surged like that of a demonic giant. The sword flew into the air, the blood energy overwhelming the swirling snow. Suddenly, the sword, resembling a blood-colored dragon, charged into the midst of the three thousand Iron Floats. The blood-colored dragon crashed through the Iron Floats, sending hundreds of them flying, their bones shattered, and their organs smashed to pieces. Ah! No! Devil! The three thousand invincible Iron Floats were instantly destroyed by the blood-colored dragon. Many Iron Floats cried out in terror and fled in panic. The once formidable and majestic army had lost all its previous grandeur. The sword, like a blood-colored dragon, cut through countless lives with its sword light. In just a few breaths, all three thousand Iron Floats were exterminated. At the shore of the July Lake, the faceless man sitting on the blue stone did not even look at the battlefield. He said lightly, This is the game version of the Brilliant Sword I created these days. How much have you learned? The Moon Maidens eyes turned red as she replied, Ive learned about thirty percent. At this moment, the twenty-five Supreme Emperors in their pnquins revealed expressions of horror and intense shock. How could there be such a powerful being in this world? How could there be such a sword! With one sword, the blood-colored dragon annihted three thousand Iron Floats! At the shore of the July Lake, Qi Yuan, hearing Yue Nus words, showed a satisfied expression. Not bad, your talent is quite good. The remaining few NPCs should be enough for you to learn seventy to eighty percent, right? With Qi Yuans voice, the sword that resembled a blood-colored dragon seemed to sense something and charged straight toward the twenty-five Supreme Emperors! The twenty-five Supreme Emperors were terrified beyond measure. What they saw was not a sword but a blood-colored dragon of ughter. No! The beautiful female Supreme Emperor, d in a colorful feathered robe, was struck by the blood light. Half of her body was sliced off, and the remaining flesh quickly withered, while the blood was boiling. Devil! Seeing this, the other Supreme Emperors dared not fight. They had survived this long not because of their strength or bravery but because they were sufficiently sly and shameless. Unfortunately, the blood-colored dragon-like sword would not spare them. Waves of blood light, like beams from a blood moon grinding disc, struck down each Supreme Emperor. No! The howls and pleas for mercy were drowned out in the wind and snow. All twenty-five Supreme Emperors were killed one by one. The final sword pierced through the fat Emperors corpulent body. The fat Emperor copsed on the ground, his eyes clouded, and he still had a smile on his face. The ck-Robed Guards The Celestial Gods from beyond the domain wont spare you. After he spoke, he lost all breath and died. At this moment, the sword that resembled a blood-colored dragon flew back to Qi Yuans side and fell into theke. Under the branches of the ancient locust tree, Cold Moon was in utter shock. This This Surpasses even the Supreme Emperors! Such power! The ck-veiled woman was also extremely excited, murmuring, Master! At the shore of the July Lake, Yue Nu, holding the sword sheath, came to Qi Yuans side. The sword, having circled in theke and cleansed itself of the dirty blood, returned to its sheath. Qi Yuan looked at the Moon Maiden with a smile. This is the first time youve faced so many enemies. Do you have anyments? The Moon Maidens small face showed a look of delight. So strong, so strong. She was, of course, referring to Qi Yuan. Now its my turn to say something. Qi Yuan began. It seemed he asked the Moon Maiden that question just to say this. Yue Nu looked up at Qi Yuan with seriousness. Qi Yuan contemptuously said, I havent faced such low-level monsters for a long time. Monsters of this level shouldnt even appear on my map. After entering the Five Elements Forbidden Land, the Yin-Yang Forbidden Land, and Tian Jue. Especially after the stages behind Tian Jue, what kind of opponents did Qi Yuan encounter? God Realms, often in thousands. Divine Domains werent even significant. Sometimes there were three thousand. These three thousand Iron Floats and twenty-five Supreme Emperors were nothing but trivial monsters. Im going to hunt some higher-level monsters. Do you want toe and see? Qi Yuan asked the Moon Maiden earnestly. The Moon Maiden nodded, her face full of determination. Qi Yuan took the Moon Maidens small hand. Lets go. Lets see if the legendary ck-Robed Guards qualify as elite monsters. As a yer, how could he sit around like an NPC, waiting for enemies toe and challenge him? Taking the initiative was his nature. At the July Lake, he had already gotten his answer. It was time for him to leave, to confront the final boss of this world and gather the fragments of the Heavenly Dao. But before that, he had to deal with the ck-Robed Guards that ravaged the world. He could not tolerate such audacious small monsters. Holding the Moon Maidens small hand, the two vanished into the boundless wind and snow. The Hundred Cities Alliance. A ce known as the Ten Thousand Graves Cave. It was filled with white bones and rotting corpses. There was much flesh, but no vultures or wolves came here. It was eerily silent. This was the core forbiddennd of the Hundred Cities Alliance. It was also the most feared ce. No warrior dared toe here. Even Supreme Emperors would be terrified and horrified just by ncing at the Ten Thousand Graves Cave from afar. At this moment, a faceless man holding a seven or eight-year-old girl stepped into this ce. The area was eerily quiet, with no sound. The faceless mans expression was neither sad nor happy. This map is reallycking, not evenparable to a hair from the Four Great Forbidden Lands. The faceless man was Qi Yuan. He, along with the Moon Maiden, had ughtered the entire Hundred Cities Alliance. King-level strongmen? Emperor-level strongmen? Supreme Emperors? All were insignificant mobs, not worth a single sword from Qi Yuan. He fought gods and Buddhas, ughtering the Hundred Cities Alliance to the point of blood flowing like rivers. Now, he had finally arrived at the dreadedir of the ck-Robed Guards. Holding his sword, he said softly, Im here to clear the map. As his words fell, the gigantic blood-colored sword charged into the Ten Thousand Graves Cave. At this moment, countless ck-Robed Guards flew out of the cave like bats. Qi Yuan looked at these ck-Robed Guards, a trace ofplexity shing in his eyes: "You extraterrestrial beings from beyond the domain, you''re truly a psychopath. It''s bad enough that you devour flesh and blood, but you even turn their skins into ck-Robed Guards. A big boss like you probably can never be discharged from the mental hospital. Oh, no, you''ll probably die in the mental hospital." As Qi Yuan''s voice fell, his sword charged towards the ck-Robed Guards. Blood light filled the air, ughter spreading everywhere. The sword harvested one ck-Robed Guard after another. People viewed the ck-Robed Guards as ghosts? No, Qi Yuan was the real ghost. He held the Moon Maiden''s hand and said softly, "How much have you learned?" "Ny percent." "Almost there. When you reach one hundred percent, I''ll leave." Yue Nu held Qi Yuan''s hand a little tighter. Chapter 77: A Dog Game, and You Still Want to Stab Me? Chapter 77: A Dog Game, and You Still Want to Stab Me? The sword light, blood-red and dragon-like, rampaged across the battlefield. To the onlookers, the ck-robed guards, who seemed like gods and demons, were powerless under Qi Yuans sword. Qi Yuan nced at the waning moon in the sky. Not even elite monsters, no experience, what a bad luck. Moon Girl looked up at the imposing figure beside her, her eyes reflecting the crescent shape of the moon. The sword, like a blood dragon, continued its ughter. The powerful and mysterious ck-robed guards fell one after another. With the sword sheathed, Moon Girl held the scabbard carefully. Qi Yuan said, Lets move to the next ce. Before leaving, Qi Yuan intended to wipe out all the minions of the extraterrestrial demons on Earth. After all, its a gamekill the small monsters first, then the big ones. Isnt that the routine? In Kunwu City, with its walls towering nearly twenty feet high, suddenly a sword light descended from the south into the city. A mocking voice followed: This sword only kills the top viins and nobles, only ughters the emperors! The voice echoed throughout the city, reaching everyones ears. Many people were confused, some were shocked, others were delighted, and some were furious. An old man in Kunwu City, rising from the bed of a young girl, showed an angry expression. Who dares to be so bold? The answer was a blood-red sword light. Ah! The young girl, unclothed, screamed as she saw the old mans head fall to the ground. Meanwhile, the sword light ravaged Kunwu City, causing many heads to roll. The entire Kunwu City was instantly thrown into chaos. At that moment, a burly man turned pale. Da Lang! The city lord is dead! The chubby mans eyes widened upon hearing this. Just then, the mocking voice rang out again: From today onward, the edict of filial piety is abolished. Respect the elderly, but also love the young, everyone, and oneself. As the words finished, the blood-red dragon-like sword flew out of the city. The chubby man looked up, showing a puzzled expression. This voice sounds familiar. He suddenly remembered the faceless man he had encountered while queuing outside the city. Could it be... A terrifying thought arose in his mind. Outside Kunwu City. The sword was sheathed again. Qi Yuan looked down at the petite Moon Girl. How much have you mastered now? N... Ny percent. Still a bit short, huh? Qi Yuan pondered. Cant have you end up like Chenxiang. Lets move to the next city. For seven consecutive days, the entire Hundred Cities Alliance was thrown into chaos. A faceless swordsman, apanied by a young girl with a sword, traversed the Hundred Cities. In each city, the sword came out like a dragon. All the emperors and nobles in the cities were ughtered. Once, a beggar, seeing the faceless swordsman ughtering the minions of extraterrestrial demons in a city, asked the sword-wielding girl from a distance, How much have you learned? The girl, head bowed and holding the hem of her dress, replied, Ny percent. Other heroes in different cities also witnessed the same scene from afar. They called the faceless swordsman the Faceless Sword God and the girl the Ny Percent Girl. After seven days, Qi Yuan and Moon Girl had traversed one hundred thirty-seven cities in the Hundred Cities Alliance and thirteen sites of the Ten Thousand Tombs. The number of those in was countless, but the blood flowed like rivers. On thest day, Qi Yuan stood in the final city, his hands on his hips, unsure of what a worthy opponent was. How much now? ... Ny percent, Moon Girl said cautiously but firmly. Qi Yuan sighed, Ive already wiped out all the minions of the extraterrestrial demons on Earth. He should be reacting soon. Saying ny percent again is unfair. Moon Girl fell silent, looking at Qi Yuan with a pleading expression on her face. Can you... wait three hundred years before killing the extraterrestrial demons? By then... Ill still be holding the sword for you. Is it the Dog Eating the Moon? Qi Yuan looked at the moon and then at Moon Girl. No matter how fun a game is, you cant y it for three hundred years, right? Yue Nu said nothing, looking at Qi Yuan with stubbornness. Lets go back to July Lake. Its time for me to leave. Qi Yuan took Moon Girls hand, and they disappeared into the vast snow. July Lake, the shimmeringke was gone. What remained was thick ice, covered with snow. Qi Yuan sat again on the cold snow, looking at the young girl, and said slowly, Rest for the night. Ill leave tomorrow. Yue Nu looked at Qi Yuan, silent. After Qi Yuan closed his eyes, Moon Girl turned and went back to the wooden house. At this moment, on the Seven-Colored Peak, Qi Yuan exited the game. He walked out of the thatched cottage and went to Jiang Lingsus house. Junior Sister. Senior Brother, whats the matter? Jiang Lingsu, who seemed to have just bathed with damp hair, asked. Im preparing to build my foundation. It will take three to five days at the shortest, or as long as a year or more. If anyone looks for me during this time, please let them know. Ah? Jiang Lingsu was somewhat confused. Building a foundation takes so much time? Junior Sister, Im preparing to build the Heavenly Dao Foundation, so it naturally takes longer, Qi Yuan said seriously. Jiang Lingsu was speechless. Heavenly Dao Foundation? In your dreams. Moreover, building a Heavenly Dao Foundation probably doesnt even take that long. She suspected that Senior Brother was likely cultivating some secret technique. With Senior Brothers strongbat power, it was probably rted to cultivating various powerful secret techniques. Alright, dont worry, Senior Brother. Ill keep an eye out. Jiang Lingsu said, then suddenly thought of something. She asked, Senior Brother, will you not starve to death while cultivating secret techniques? Qi Yuan was speechless. The spirit stones you gave me are still with me. How could I starve to death? A proper cultivator starving to death would be too disgraceful.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Jiang Lingsu felt that Senior Brother might actually be able to die of starvation. Qi Yuan gave a few more instructions and returned to his room. He looked at the kitchen knife in the yard, bent down, and tied the rope around its neck. I wont be tying it anymore. During my retreat, you need to keep watch. The knife seemed to shiver, as if in agreement. Qi Yuan went inside and set up a few small formations using the jade slips he brought from the ck Mountain Sect. He re-entered the game. Cold snow fell on his face. He opened his eyes to see a small, red, freezing hand gently brushing the snow off his shoulder. Sir... youre awake? Yue Nu looked at Qi Yuan as her little hand withdrew. She was afraid she might have woken him. Hmm. Qi Yuan gazed at the vast white snow and exhaled a cloud of breath. Moon Girl felt warmer next to him. She looked at Qi Yuan and asked, Will you be killing the extraterrestrial demons tomorrow? Yes. Qi Yuan nodded. Moon Girls expression hardened. After tomorrow, I will leave the Yuehuang n. I want to train hard and help you, to kill the extraterrestrial demons together! Dont make promises, and dont set up expectations for yourself. Qi Yuan patted Moon Girls head. Moon Girl was somewhat confused but nodded and said, Please wait a moment. She went to get the fish soup she had made. Before Sir left, he needed to drink a bowl of the fish soup she had personally made. Yue Nu hurried into the house. Qi Yuan watched Yue Nus retreating figure and looked at the ancient Qi Chuan Tree. The ancient Qi Chuan Tree was now covered with thick snow, and some branches had hanging icicles. Nortnd scenery, a thousand miles of ice, ten thousand miles of snow. Qi Yuan couldnt help but recall this line and the author of the poem. He then remembered another line. Great ambitions are realized through sacrifice; daring to make the sun and moon change their course. He looked at the vast world and suddenly murmured, This world is indeed as beautiful as Jinli said. And I am a yer... I can clear NPCs without sacrifice. The sound of footsteps approached, Yue Nu came running with a bowl of steaming fish soup. She moved quickly, treading on the snow, which crunched underfoot. The soups heat wafted onto her little face as she ran. If she were nearsighted and wearing sses, she might not be able to see the path. Walk slowly, dont fall, Qi Yuan said, with his back to Yue Nu. Yue Nu looked at Qi Yuan, holding the full bowl of soup. Suddenly, a sharp silver line descended from the sky, aimed directly at Yue Nu. It moved with great speed, seemingly intending to fish her away. Yue Nu, still holding the bowl, had her feet lifted, floating in mid-air, unaware of the line from the sky. Qi Yuans sword was still lying on the snow. He sat on the stone, watching the snowkes fall on his hair tips. The fishing line was sharp and fast, piercing through flesh without even a drop of blood. Yue Nus bowl fell. Her eyes widened as she looked at the figure next to her, tears seemingly forming in her eyes. Qi Yuan swiftly grabbed her around the waist with one hand and reached towards the sky with the other. The fishing line passed through his arm. Looking at the line, Qi Yuan suddenlyughed out loud. Haha, Dog Game, I knew it! At times like this, you would definitely stab me! I was prepared. On the surface, I was admiring the snow, but actually, I was watching every direction, waiting for you to stab me! Hmph, the corpses under the ancient Qi Chuan Tree have already stabbed me. Do you want to stab me again? Qi Yuan roared. The treasured sword was drawn, and the power of level 99 eruptedpletely at this moment. Qi Yuan no longer pretended or acted. Having eliminated the minions, he was ready to face the games final boss. The powerful sword finally revealed its fangs without holding back. Break! Qi Yuan shouted. The sword shed with the fishing line. There was no powerful shockwave, just a calm encounter. Crack. The supposedly indestructible flesh line was severed by Qi Yuans sword. Blood flowed from the line. Seeing this, Qi Yuanughed loudly. Is that all? He took out a wooden hairpin from his chest pocket. It was a hairpin he had meticulously crafted in Tianjue, originally meant as a gift for Jinli upon their meeting. Unfortunately, he never got the chance. He handed the hairpin to Moon Girl. Its called... Seeing You (Ru Jian Qing). Help me keep it and give it to... He wanted to say a woman named Jinli. But then he thought, he didnt know which time period Jinli belonged to. Put it in a suitable ce. Everything will follow its fate. He finished speaking and sheathed his sword. Holding the sword with one hand, a drop of blood trickled down from his left hand. Yue Nu took the wooden hairpin and carefully hid it away. She looked at Qi Yuan and seemed to realize something: "Sir... May I still hold the sword for you?" Qi Yuan didn''t answer; only the howling north wind could be heard. No answer was the answer. Yue Nu looked stubbornly at Qi Yuan. She looked at his injured arm and seemed to make an important decision. "Sir, wait a moment." She finished speaking, moved close to Qi Yuan''s arm, and bit down on the wound pierced by the fish line. In that brief moment, a wound that even Qi Yuan couldn''t heal with his own abilities began to close up with Moon Girl''s saliva. A crescent moon mark appeared on the original wound. Moon Girl''s face turned pale, and the moon in her eyes also dimmed, but there was a brilliant smile in her eyes: "Sir, does it hurt anymore?" It seemed to even dispel a bit of the winter''s chill. Qi Yuan looked at the mark on his hand and thought of Xiao Jia. They were both so understanding, both so understanding that it was heart-wrenching. He forced a smile: "It doesn''t hurt anymore." With his words, he vanished into the vast snowstorm. Moon Girl looked at the empty snowfield, standing there, lost in thought. "Is this the Land of the Absolute?" Qi Yuan opened his eyes and saw a door. "Xiao Jia?" He called out. No response. "Looks like killing the final boss is my job alone. Others can''te here at all." When entering the Land of the Absolute, Qi Yuan felt that he had lost contact with Xiao Jia. The mark on his chest had also disappeared. Only a faint crescent mark remained on his left hand. "That''s fine too." Xiao Jia was always clumsy, tripping over things as she walked. Now, Qi Yuan, holding the great sword, was almost the same as when he first entered the game. The difference was that he was now at level 99. The experience pool still contained a vast amount of experience. But he hadnt leveled up. Before Qi Yuan was a massive bronze door. The bronze door, weathered by time, was covered in rust. "Open sesame." Qi Yuan said casually. Unexpectedly, the bronze door opened in response. An expansive world appeared before Qi Yuan. The world in front of him had nond, no trees, and no clouds. It seemed as if he were in mid-air. However, a sun hung above the sky. "Is this the Land of the Absolute?" Qi Yuan stepped into the Land of the Absolute. A heavy and cold voice rang out: "Trespassers in the Land of the Absolute shall be killed without mercy!" Qi Yuan looked and saw a golden-armored man standing in the void far above the sky. His face was resolute, with sharp lines, like a sculpture. His imposing figure, with a tigers back and a wolfs waist, in golden armor, appeared even more majestic, and his eyes carried endless authority. Celestial Golden Armor? Qi Yuan instantly recognized the Celestial Golden Armor. He was the husband that the mother of Xiao Jia had waited for a thousand years. He was also the crush that the Flower Burial Fairy had always sought but never attained. He was also the God who swept through the Six Realms and the Lord of the Four Divisions of the Divine Court. Yet now, he was merely a puppet, a gatekeeper of the extraterrestrial demons. Qi Yuan looked at the Celestial Golden Armor and took a step forward: Even if youre Xiao Jias father, my father-inw, you cant giarize my lines. What you just said was a copy of what I taught to Moon Girl: Those who cross this sword shall be killed without mercy. The Celestial Golden Armor looked at Qi Yuan, his tiger eyes devoid of any emotion. He said nothing, only took a step forward towards Qi Yuan. You dont speak, could it be that you want to say that all the worlds writings are giarized, or that our wordse from a dictionary and dont count as giarism? Qi Yuan casually remarked. The Celestial Golden Armor walked towards Qi Yuan and drew his long sword from his waist. Ah, angered by embarrassment, starting to fight when unable to win an argument! Qi Yuan also drew his sword. Even though Xiao Jia and I are having a divorce, were still in the cooling-off period. You are Xiao Jias father, so let me personally help you find relief. Qi Yuan drew his sword. Facing Xiao Jias father, he still showed respect and personally drew his sword. sh. A streak of blood shed. The former Lord of the Divine Court, a man at the pinnacle of the Divine Realm, the strongest man in this world, was decapitated by a single sword strike. For Qi Yuan, killing a peak Divine Realm being with one sword was nothing. However, in the next moment, the Celestial Golden Armor that Qi Yuan had just killed revived again, returning to its original state. Perfectly intact, with no wounds. Qi Yuan looked at the Celestial Golden Armor and sighed: Killing him repeatedly, he always revives. Im afraid Long Pan, Tong, and Yu would find this level very difficult. He swung his sword again and decapitated the Celestial Golden Armor. But the Celestial Golden Armor seemed immortal. Each time Qi Yuan killed him, he would quickly revive and then attack Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan frowned: This is so boring. He kept killing without stopping. After all, it was just a matter of one sword. Qi Yuan drew his sword, he killed, he revived, he killed again, and revived again. After about fifty or sixty times, Qi Yuan suddenly roared: Extraterrestrial demons,e out quickly. This is too dull. You wouldnt want me to keep torturing your puppet, would you? Although he can keep reviving, its consuming your essence, isnt it? Qi Yuans voice, like thunder, echoed throughout the Land of the Absolute. This time, when the Celestial Golden Armor revived, it no longer approached Qi Yuan. At this moment, a kind voice came: Young friend,e to my cave and I will brew tea for you. Qi Yuan looked and saw a sage-like old man appear before him. The old man, with a cranes hair and a childs face, looked extremely kind. If this were in the Cann Realm, Qi Yuan would definitely have taken him for an aplished immortal. But this was the Land of the Absolute. The sage-like old man gave Qi Yuan an impression that even surpassed that of the level 119 Golden Armor General. He looked at the old man. [Hu Shan, Level 119 (Fallen State).] Qi Yuan did not show any courtesy to the old man but drew his sword: Extraterrestrial demon, die! He used the same sword strike that killed the Golden Armor to strike at the old man. However, when the sword came down, the old man stood still, unmoving. He still had a kind smile on his face: Although I have fallen from the Fifth Realm, I am not a cultivator of the Fourth Realm like you can kill. Qi Yuan watched the extraterrestrial demon warily. Many thoughts shed through his mind. Was it because the opponents level exceeded his, and the use of their power was more refined? So, his strongest sword couldnt harm the opponent? This was the first time he encountered such a situation. Seeing that one strike was unable to affect Qi Yuan, the old man spoke: Young friend, you repeatedly say that I am an extraterrestrial demon, but in reality, I am not an extraterrestrial demon. I, along with some like-minded individuals, was invited to this world to save it. You must have been deceived and misled by treacherous people, taking us for extraterrestrial demons. Qi Yuan sneered: As expected, high-level bosses have maxed out their fraud skills. Young friend, it seems you still do not believe me. The old man looked regretful and continued, You should have been to Kunwu City? Qi Yuan did not respond. He was contemting how to kill this extraterrestrial demon. Moreover, he had a faint feeling that there must be more than one extraterrestrial demon here. Young friend, please look. The extraterrestrial demon said, waving his hand. An image appeared in Qi Yuans vision. Chapter 78: The Old Man Slayer Chapter 78: The Old Man yer Qi Yuan looked ahead. In the scene before him, a burly man, reeking of alcohol, was beating up an old man. Afterward, the burly man grabbed some silver coins from the old man''s arms, kicked him, and then left. Qi Yuan watched impassively. "Look again, my friend." The old man waved his hand, and the scene changed. This time, the previously violent burly man was extremely filial to the old man. He carefully fed him, served tea, and wiped his body. "We promulgated the doctrine of filial piety, and only then did people start to be more filial. This is why we came hereto save the world." Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan smiled calmly: "What a grand show of filial piety." The old man, unfazed, continued, "Do you know that you abolished the doctrine of filial piety? The man in the scene killed his father on that very day. All this responsibility falls on your shoulders." Qi Yuan looked at the old man with suspicion: "Are you the one with problems, or is it me? An outer-world demon actually trying to moralize me?" "s," the old man sighed, showing a helpless expression. "Young friend, we do not wish to be your enemies. But what I have said is true. We really are here to save this world." Qi Yuan remained silent, keeping a wary eye on his surroundings. Seeing this, the old man continued: "We fish for souls and consume their flesh and blood out of necessity. Because... once we pass away, we will transform into terrifying demonic beings. Demonic beings have no rationality and will ughter any living being they encounter. Their power will reach the fifth realm, bringing disaster to the world. Once a demonic being appears, it will plunge the world into ruin, and no one will be able to stop it. That is why we have to harden our hearts, fish for souls, and consume flesh to extend our lifespan and reduce the disasters faced by the world." The old man disyed a sympathetic expression, making him seem genuinely concerned for the world. "After we arrived in this realm, we were also afraid of bringing disaster to this world. That''s why we specifically came to the Land of Absolute. Here, a day in the Land of Absolute equals ten years outside. The talents and martial arts experts that appear in ten years outside are enough for us to extend our lives. Demonic beings will not truly appear. Old mans actions have a reason. Otherwise, why would we stay in the Land of Absolute instead of directly going to the human world?" The old man spoke earnestly. His reasoning seemed reasonable. Once their lifespan is over, they would turn into demonic beings. And the power of these demonic beings sounded even greater than theirs. If a few of them appeared in the world, it would indeed bring great disaster. Qi Yuan stared into the old man''s eyes and suddenly said, pinpointing the key point: "Since you turn into demonic beings after your lifespan ends, how did you deal with demonic beings in your previous world? Or, how did you prevent them from appearing?" As expected, the old man''s eyes froze, showing a painful expression. Recalling the doctrine of filial piety and the old man''s words, Qi Yuan understood instantly. He looked at the old man and said, word by word: "If demonic beings appear after the end of your lifespan, doesnt that mean" "You don''t turn into demonic beings unless you pass away!" Qi Yuan''s statement caused pain and regret to appear on the old man''s face. After a long while, he raised his head, looking at Qi Yuan with an agitated expression. "Do you know? I started fighting for my family at seventeen. I bled for my family, opened seventeen secret silver mines, and even faced attacks from enemies of the same level, suffering over seven hundred wounds of all sizes. But why, why, when I am old, with only a few years left to live, my family members discuss how to kill me? They even invited the Demon-ying Society. I am not dead yet, what do they want?" The old man was beside himself with grief. "They are my dearest children, whom I raised with my own hands. And what do they want to do? I just want to pass away peacefully; is that a crime? If it were you, would you ept such a fate?" He looked at Qi Yuan with intense emotion. "This is such a boring setup." Qi Yuan looked at the old man and slowly said, "You are just a viin, a big boss I should defeat. Im not interested in how much suffering youve endured or how unfairly youve been treated. Even if you turned into a pitiable beauty, crying with tears and telling me how challenging and cruel your life has been, I still wouldnt be sympathetic or interested. What Im most interested in is using my big sword to chop off your dog head!" Just a big boss, easy to kill. The old mans face turned dark: "Are you sure you want to be our enemy? Are you prepared for the consequences?" The old man did not want to fight Qi Yuan. Because their states were not good. If they fought, their lifespan would decrease significantly. Qi Yuans strength far surpassed that of the former divine beings. "Its not that I want to be your enemy, but its destined that I will defeat you big bosses! I am the young man who ys evil dragons!" With that, Qi Yuan directly attacked! "Youre seeking death!" The old man roared with fury. "Hmph, youre all old men, while Im young and vigorous, full of energy!" Qi Yuan had discovered the weakness of these outer-world demons. They had little lifespan left. And now, with all the ck-robed guards killed. As long as Qi Yuan blocked the entrance here and prevented them from consuming the flesh and blood of the human world, These old men would not be able to replenish their lifespan. And with him fighting them, These outer-world demons would never achieve peaceful death. Of course, this method was easy to think of but not so easy to execute. Qi Yuan stood by the bronze door, sword in hand. Hezily watched them: "What belongs in the heavens stays in the heavens, what belongs in the human world stays in the human world. Im here to guard the Southern Heavenly Gate!" Qi Yuan held his sword, blocking the entrance to the Land of Absolute. At this moment, several cold voices came from deep within. "Overestimating oneself!" "Hmph, I want one-tenth of his flesh and blood." "Haha, does a mere divine realm dare to block us!" As the voices fell, five more powerful figures appeared in front of Qi Yuan. These five figures exuded a terrifying aura,parable to that of the sage-like old man. They gathered with the sage-like old man and advanced towards Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan looked at the six of them, sword in hand, with a puzzled expression: "Are there only these six outer-world demons? This boss is too easy to farm." "Ha." The sage-like old man sneered coldly. The sky in the Land of Absolute suddenly darkened. Qi Yuan looked up and saw that the firmament was densely packed with glowing eyes, all silently watching him. However, the owners of these eyes seemed to be in a special state, unable to act freely. To Qi Yuan, they appeared to be in a dormant state. Once they awaken from this dormancy, their lifespan would rapidly decrease. This terrifying scene made Qi Yuan shiver involuntarily: "You brought an entire group, didnt you?" An entire group of big bosses? What a surprise! Qi Yuan instantly became apprehensive. "Begging for mercy now is toote!" The old man said coldly, ring at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan ignored him. Though he was frightened, he still maintained a strong front: "Looks like today Im going to y the role of the Old Man yer!" Qi Yuan held his sword and blocked the entrance to the Land of Absolute. The six level 119 experts simultaneously attacked Qi Yuan. Dominant power! In an instant, Qi Yuan used his big skills. He enhanced his body, doubling his qualities. He executed the Heaven-Splitting Sword Technique! With one swing, the six experts felt an immense threat. They all retreated. "So strong!" "Even I need to use my origin power!" The six experts, indeed, used the same abilities as the sage-like old man. "The more origin power we use, the more our lifespan decreases. We cannot hold back any longer. Kill!" The six experts attacked once more, this time using their strongest techniques. Qi Yuan faced the attacks from the six powerful experts with calm determination. On the Ascension tform, Qi Yuan had experienced over 120,000 battles. Some battles had even involved facing three thousand experts of the same level simultaneously. Hisbat experience had reached a superb level. He wielded his sword, using offense as defense! "Kill!" With a single sword swing, his blood energy surged. The six experts blood energy churned violently. But the sage-like old man suddenlyughed: "Meat, such delicious meat! Its worth forcibly using origin power!" Unknowingly, he had a piece of bloody meat in his hand. Qi Yuan looked at his chest and saw, without realizing it, a bloody wound had appeared there. He was injured. Blood dripped. On the first day of entering, he was already injured. The old man, with a greedy look in his eyes, extended his tongue, like a serpent, and devoured the bloody meat from Qi Yuan. Suddenly, he widened his eyes, staring at Qi Yuan: "Tasteless!" The other five otherworldly demons around were also stunned, not knowing what this meant. "His flesh is not flesh at all. It can''t replenish lifespan!" The white-haired old man was furious. "What on earth are you!" He had just used so much origin power, shortening his lifespan greatly. He had originally wanted to take a piece of Qi Yuan''s flesh to replenish himself a bit. But unexpectedly, Qi Yuan''s meat had no taste. Qi Yuan looked at the six otherworldly demons: "My flesh actually has no taste. That''s great." This made Qi Yuan feel surprised, yet also normal. He raised his sword, looking at the six otherworldly demons: "I''m young and strong. I''ll oust you bunch of old bastards!" The only pity was that he couldn''t go offline to secretly eat a bowl of braised pork rice. Otherwise, he would have even more energy. "This won''t do. Ordinary methods can''t hurt him at all. I don''t have much time left. We must kill him and replenish our flesh. Everyone, stop holding back. Use your origin power to kill him!" The white-haired, youthful-faced old man said urgently. After using origin power repeatedly, he only had about a day left of his lifespan in Di Jue. "A bunch of old geezers,e on then?" Qi Yuan held his sword, unafraid even though injured. "Kill!" The six experts, except for the white-haired, youthful-faced old man, all used origin power attacks on Qi Yuan simultaneously. Five more wounds appeared on various parts of Qi Yuan''s body. Blood flowed. He had suffered no light injuries. "Now, it''s my turn!" Death Radiance! Heaven-Cleaving Sword Draw! Tyrannical Power! The three strongest ultimate skills were used simultaneously. This time, Qi Yuan focused his attack on the white-haired, youthful-faced old man. "No!" Faced with this sword strike, the white-haired, youthful-faced old man was in extreme pain. He, who is also from the Divine Realm, is no match for Qiyuan. Only by using the power of the source could he avoid this sword strike. But he was reluctant to use it. That would mean certain death for him. He was now relying on his physical strength to resist. He thought he might not be weaker than Qiyuan. However... with one sword strike, he was shattered. Qiyuan looked at the dead old man, his body covered in blood, and grinned widely: The hunt begins! The remaining five extraterrestrial demons looked at Qiyuan, their eyes showing a trace of fear. If they were trapped here, they had no way of replenishing their numbers. They came from the same realm and were of the same origin, consuming each others flesh and blood, which could not replenish their lifespan. At this moment, a powerful voice echoed from the distant sky. We will break the seal and, even at the cost of our lifespan, we will y this wretch! Twelve terrifyingly powerful figures appeared, each radiating an incredibly terrifying aura. Qiyuan looked at these powerful beings, though covered in wounds, his gaze remained resolute. Come on, Im young and strong, not afraid of you old fogies!
Spring passed and autumn came; a hundred years had gone by in the mortal world. The once Hundred Cities Alliance had vanished without a trace. In the human world, only a few elderly people and warriors still mentioned the name of the Hundred Cities Alliance. Some say that the Hundred Cities Alliance was a hell on earth, with evil spirits devouring people every day. There was a faceless swordsman who led a young girl, wielding a blood dragon sword, single-handedly destroying the Hundred Cities and exterminating the demonirs. Some young men listened to this with disbelief in their eyes. ording to these legends, the Hundred Cities Alliance had nearly a hundred supreme emperors; how could it be destroyed by just one supreme emperor? Others were extremely excited, wearing faceless masks and carrying a treasured sword, proudly dering themselves as the Faceless Sword God. Many changes had taken ce in the human world, and news about the Faceless Sword God had be increasingly rare. Next to the ancient camellia tree, a kingdom named the Moon Empire (Yuehuang) was slowly being established. At this time, in a wooden house by the July Lake, a girl with a pale face curled up and looked at her with concern: Master... are you alright? In these hundred years, she had not matured or grown; she still looked like she was seven years old. Back then, when her master left to exterminate the extraterrestrial demons, she had tattooed a moon pattern on his arm. The moon pattern was insignificant but could bear the injuries of the master. The extent of the injuries borne depended on her and her masters strength. If she were as strong as her master, she would bear half of his injuries. But after a century of hard practice, her strength was still far inferior to her masters, even a fraction of it, and thus she bore only a fraction of his injuries. Yet, every day she felt the tearing pain. It persisted, continually. What kind of suffering must her master be facing with his immense strength? What injuries must he be enduring? Yue Nu curled up, her face pale, striving to train hard. She wanted to be stronger. If she were stronger, her master would suffer less pain, right?
Haha, a bunch of old fogies, still hesitating, still wanting to live? In front of the Earthly Gate, Qiyuan sat on the steps. He was covered in blood, looking like a blood-soaked figure. If one looked closely, they would see that there was not a single piece of intact flesh on him. His wounds were dense, even his eyeball was half broken. However, he still blocked the way, with a wild grin on his face. Kill! The response was the cold voice of the extraterrestrial demons from within the Earthly Gate. Kill! Qiyuan responded with a single word, drawing his sword, and the sword came out like a dragon. With the support of the Death Radiance, he fought harder and harder, like an undefeated death god. It was because of the Death Radiances bloodsucking skill that he could endure so much. Otherwise, facing such high-level attacks, he would have been dead long ago. In these past ten days, he had already eliminated eight hundred of the higher-level demons within the Earthly Gate. Thats why he had the right to be so arrogant! Was this a siege of thousands of extraterrestrial demons against Qiyuan? No, this was Qiyuan soloing arge boss battle. Kill, kill, kill! One must go mad to survive. Qiyuan single-handedly faced over a hundred extraterrestrial demons. These extraterrestrial demons didnt hold back, pouring their source attacks on Qiyuan as if it were free. Because they knew, if they didnt deal with this trouble, they would be doomed! And Qiyuan, facing countless attacks, was not afraid at all. Years of honing had integrated his battle experience into his bones. Even though he was gravely wounded, even though he was constantly injured. Even though he seemed to be on the brink of copse, he still held his sword, killing more and more. Haha, youre getting weaker and weaker! When I first arrived, every source attacknded on me. Now, youve missed a third of them! And my sword, can you still avoid it? Qiyuanughed heartily, wielding his sword with difficulty, killing one of the extraterrestrial demons. Massive amounts of experience flowed into him. Although he didnt use it to level up. But the sensation of gaining something every time he killed someone was addicting. He looked at the sky, watching the decreasing number of eyes above. He shouted loudly: No way, no way, cant two thousand seven hundred old men defeat a young guy like me? The extraterrestrial demons looked at Qiyuan, trembling with fear. At this moment, Qiyuans entire body was no longer intact. Half of his flesh had been dug out. When he wielded his sword, one could even see his bare white bones. Flesh and blood are the source. Such terrifying injuries were something even they couldnt endure. All the extraterrestrial demons felt a heavy weight in their hearts.
As time passed, many years went by in the mortal world. In the Five Elements Forbidden Land. The coffin lid was lifted. Dozens of terrifying figures emerged. These people were the divine realm powerhouses who had been sleeping in the Five Elements Forbidden Land. About a quarter of an hourter. The people from the Yin-Yang Forbidden Land arrived at the Five Elements Forbidden Land through the teleportation array. Tong looked at everyone and said coldly, The Demon ying Conference... has begun. Everyone looked up at the sky and saw the scene of a celestial dog eating the moon.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The celestial dog eating the moon signified the start of the Demon ying Conference. At this time, the extraterrestrial demons were at their weakest. This was also the best opportunity for them to confront the extraterrestrial demons. Where is the Master of the Clothing Department? The Flower Burial Fairy scanned everyone and asked. Long Pan replied calmly, He probably went to train in the mortal world. The Demon ying Conference is about to start. He hasnt returned yet? The Flower Burial Fairy said, showing aplex expression, Could something have gone wrong? Others had varying expressions upon hearing this. Its a pity that we have all been marked by the extraterrestrial demons. As soon as we leave the Forbidden Land, we will be hunted by our flesh and blood. We cant leave, and outsiders cant enter. We cant know the current situation of the Master of the Clothing Department. Could there really be a problem? Hum, Im afraid he might be fleeing from the battle, scared. At this time, a sarcastic voice sounded. Hum, dont speak of baseless conjectures. The Flower Burial Fairy said, ring at that person, The Master of the Clothing Department might have been dyed. Lets wait another day. Arent you also making baseless conjectures? Im making reasonable inferences! The Flower Burial Fairy said coldly, staring at that person. That person evidently feared the Flower Burial Fairy and did not speak further. Everyone fell silent, and no one made any morements on the matter. They waited at the spot, discussing the demon ying matters. One dayter, they still had not seen the Master of the Clothing Departments appearance. Long Pan looked at the celestial phenomenon and said slowly, Wait another day. Meanwhile, within the Earthly Gate. Qiyuans entire body had no intact flesh, even his bones were iplete. With slender fingers gripping the sword tightly, he thrust it through the heart of the frenzied extraterrestrial demon. After killing thest extraterrestrial demon, he forced a smile on his bloodied and mutted face. Finally done? After so many days, he had finally exterminated all the extraterrestrial demons within the Earthly Gate. At the end, some extraterrestrial demons even cried out for him to be their father. Qiyuan disregarded them, killing all without exception! He held his sword alone, guarding the bronze door, not allowing any extraterrestrial demons to escape. The crazed extraterrestrial demons used powerful forces, countless attacks, all unleashed on Qiyuan. He was gravely injured. His heart was also extremely tired. For so many days, he had kept killing, not daring to stop. Because if he stopped, he knew he might never wake up. Even at this time, when he killed all the enemies, he still kept his spirit tense and kept his spirit in an excited state. Half of his body was against the bronze door, and his eyes showed coldness. "The fragment of the Heavenly Dao is finally in hand." He also knew that he would face the most powerful challenge he had encountered since entering this game. The game is not over yet. Chapter 79: I, the Foundation of the Heavenly Dao, How Will You Stop Me? Chapter 79: I, the Foundation of the Heavenly Dao, How Will You Stop Me? As night fell, the Five Elements Forbidden Land remained bright as day. The massive ck clouds in the sky were spreading across the full moon. The day hade. Long Pan stood up, his voice deep and resonant: Since we havent waited for him, lets go first. Perhaps the Master of the Clothes Division will follow. The others did not say much in response. Only the previously cynical person muttered, Never underestimate human cowardice. The Flowering Fairy shot him a sharp look, and he shrank back. Little Green, among the crowd, had a cold expression, her thoughts unreadable. At this moment, Tong turned to Yu: Should we perform an augury before the battle? All fifty-two people present looked at Yu. Yu was the best at divination, with unparalleled skills in the art. Alright, Yu replied, as sinct as ever. As his voice fell, feathers from his robe continued to drift into the air. Yu extended his hand, which remained still in the air. Feathers danced about, and one eventuallynded in his hand. Everyone looked at him expectantly. The Flowering Fairy spoke bluntly: What is the omen? Yu looked at the feather, his expression unchanged: A sign of ten deaths with no life. The atmosphere grew somber at this revtion. Still a sign of ten deaths with no life? An elders face showed clear disappointment. The Flowering Fairy spoke coldly: Even if its ten deaths, we must still smash a few teeth from those domain-external demons! The previously cynical mans eyes also revealed a look of resolve: If life is to be spent in vain, better to end it with extermination of demons! The bones Ive left in the Forbidden Land are rusted. Its time to move around, said an old warrior with a severed arm. His wife had been ensnared by the domain-external demons. He had clung tightly to her, unwilling to let go until a divine being severed his arm, allowing him to survive. No need to be so dejected; humans can ovee the heavens, Tong said, looking at everyone. We will refine the ck Turtle Shell. After half a day, we will proceed together. Everyone had a piece of ck Turtle Shell, a supreme defensive treasure. Refining it would help resist the attacks of the domain-external demons. This refining would also integrate their energies into a formation. Little Green silently refined the ck Turtle Shell, remembering what she had said to the Master of the Clothes Division that day. If you cannot y the domain-external demons, I will pursue you for eternity!
Moonlight Empire. A massive altar rose up. The altar, towering at seven zhang and seven (about 23 meters), had been meticulously constructed over thirty years by the Moonlight Empire. Standing on the altar was like reaching out to grasp the stars. The altar was also known as the Moon-Chasing Tower. At this moment, the sky was filled with the celestial phenomenon of the celestial dog eating the moon. The entire human world seemed on the brink of darkness. Thousands of young women prostrated on the ground, heads bowed in contemtion. On the Moon-Chasing Tower, twelve newly appointed priests were performing a dance. The moon was the foundation of the Moonlight Empire, revered as a deity. The celestial dog eating the moon was a disaster for the Moonlight Empire. At the same time, a small figure, a few thousand meters away, gazed at the altar, her eyes showingplex emotions: Three hundred years. It had been three hundred years since the Master of the Clothes Division left. Three hundred years felt like fleeting water. She looked up at the nearbyke, her eyes filled with solitude.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A clear voice came from behind: Giving the Moonmark to anyone at will, during this celestial dog eating the moon, you might not endure and will be doomed to sink in the mortal world. The speaker was a first-generation saintess of the Moonlight family, like the Moon Maiden. The Moon Maiden remained silent, her eyes showing a crescent moon shape. Regarding those words, she offered no responsesilence was her answer. Had it not been for the Master, she might have died at the hands of the Hundred Cities Alliance. She wouldn''t have waited for the celestial dog eating the moon. Back then, she was merely a sacrificial piece. Seeing the Moon Maidens silence, the clear voice suddenlymented: Even I, as the Moon Sovereign have not escaped the fate of being lost?
Inside the Abyss of Earths End, Qi Yuans injuries had reached their peak. He sat half-lying on the ground, leaning against therge door, still blocking it and breathing heavily. For these days, he had exterminated all the domain-external demons within the Abyss of Earths End. Those demons had hoped for a peaceful death, but Qi Yuan delivered them their end. Now, the Abyss of Earths End was empty, with all the domain-external demons killed by Qi Yuan. He sat in ce, unable to move, his injuries too severe, with blood slowly dripping from him. The vast Abyss of Earths End was only filled with Qi Yuansbored breathing and the sound of dripping blood. Truly worthy of being chosen by me, suddenly, a mechanical, indifferent voice echoed. The once-fallen golden-armored man appeared in front of Qi Yuan, his enormous figure walking towards Qi Yuan, making the sound of armor nking. Unlike before, his eyes were now white, giving a chilling effect. Qi Yuan, sitting there, showed a helpless expression: I told you, the plot isnt over yet. Look, the real mastermind has finally shown up. Youre not surprised? The golden-armored man, who was originally the Celestial God, showed a hint of surprise in his white eyes. But that doesnt matter now. Qi Yuan looked at the golden-armored man, his body covered in blood, and said: So the great mastermind hides within my deceased father-inws body. What skill is that? Show your true form; Im itching to fight a boss. The golden-armored mans eyes, devoid of emotion, spoke with admiration: I once thought I could only linger on in despair. Unexpectedly, I found you in the Five Elements Forbidden Land. What a marvelous body, what terrifying talent. In just a few months, youve advanced from the early stage of the Divine Realm to its peak. Such a body should not be exposed; it is a gift from the heavens. His voice was extremely greedy, like an old monster starving for thousands of years. Holding his great sword, Qi Yuan listened to the golden-armored mans greedy words: Looks like youve decided Im your old man killer. As he spoke, he brandished his great sword at the golden-armored man. sh. A sh of sword light cut through the golden-armored mans massive body, slicing it into seven or eight pieces. The greedy voice echoed in the air: Useless; youve only killed a puppet, which cannot harm me. And you are merely a Divine Realm being, not yet at the true peak of the Divine Realm, nor have you touched the Source. Resistance is futile. Obediently, I will inherit your memories and your body and leave the Abyss of Earths End. Old fool, have you gone mad from practicing the Daydreaming Technique? You still want to seize my body? The greedy voice paused, then continued: So it was that wretched bitch who told you, haha, it doesnt matter. Ive long set my sights on your body. Do you remember the divine reflection in the Five Elements Forbidden Land and the Yin-Yang Forbidden Land? I merely used some casual methods, and they influenced their decisions. All fifty-three divine reflections in the Divine Realm have my traces. Now, your mind and thoughts are entirely mine! My thoughts will spread in your mind, continually expanding, upying your consciousness, and devouring your body. This was his scheme. Originally, he had nned to push forward the Demon Extermination Conference, devouring those in the Divine Realm to replenish some nourishment. Unexpectedly, he encountered a prodigy like Qi Yuan in the world. This was heavens favor. As he spoke, his voice began to reverberate in Qi Yuans mind. Qi Yuan, however, was unconcerned: To be honest, youre easier to deal with than those domain-external demons. In the Five Elements Forbidden Land, Qi Yuan had entered the core abyss and seen the flowing sand of the Five Elements. He had also seen the Great Suns Flower. Touching the Great Suns Flower, he saw some residual memories of the Great Sun. He heard the Great Sun cursing the domain-external demons. He heard the Great Sun howling like a lost dog. At first, Qi Yuan took the Great Sun for a celestial being who had lost a battle against the domain-external demons. But upon seeing the domain-external demons, Qi Yuan realized that the Great Suns so-called demons were not those old men. Instead, there was someone else. The July priest had once told him that the Moon Watching Continent used to be called the White Sun Continent. At that moment, Qi Yuan had a hunch. The Ascension tform of Tianjue and the image of the 119th-level golden-armored general under the Great Sun. Everything had connected in Qi Yuans mind. The Great Sun had once ruled this world and was defeated by an external enemy. He had survived, inviting domain-external demons to wreak havoc on this world. Now, he was even eyeing Qi Yuan. "Those old men could still hurt me, but you... can''t." Qi Yuan''s eyes were full of contempt, "A big boss in a world where the highest level of NPCs is limited to 99, is really too cowardly, without the majesty to rule all ages. On TV, you could only be a third-rate viin." Seemingly hit on the tail by Qi Yuan''s words, the Great Sun''s voice seemed to loseposure. "You can only show off with words! The countless memories of the God Reflections have already affected you. Soon, I will rece you, be you." "Heh." Qi Yuan sneered, "I was watching ''Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit Seven Heroes'' when you were probably still ying in the mud. Do you know how many games I''ve yed? How many TV shows and animations I''ve watched? These things want to influence my mind? ying a game, looking at an NPC''s character synopsis, can affect my consciousness, let a game character rece my brain? You''re really funny, I think you''ve yed too many games, seawater has entered your brain." Of course, Qi Yuan''s words were somewhat exaggerated. Those people''s memories did indeed affect him. When he saw countless corpses hanging under the ancient Qichun tree, he was somewhat silent. However, he soon came to terms with it. He was just ying a game. Why get so involved, immersed in it? Every time he logged off, he cleared his cache. "Saying so many boring words, can you change the oue? You don''t know at all... the gap between you and me! You haven''t even broken through the God Realm, how can you contend with me?" The Great Sun''s voice was vast. At his peak, he was the true ruler of the White Sun Continent. His words could set the rules of the world. He established an arena on Tian Jue, watching countless geniuses fight, inviting cultivators from various worlds to watch. The genius who ultimately won would be part of him. He, who cultivated the Daydream Technique, had ambition, but also a gloomy mind. He feared someone might secretly break through to the God Realm, so he set a rule. In Qi Yuan''s view, that rule was that people in this world couldn''t break through level 99 to reach level 100. Because after reaching level 100, one might touch the origin, and things might happen that the Great Sun couldn''t control. "Now, you can only be my puppet, only my flesh body, to be a part of me!" The Great Sun roared madly. At this moment, his powerful spiritual force swept through Qi Yuan''s mind. This immense spiritual force was stronger than anything Qi Yuan had ever seen before. Even the memories of the fifty-two Divine beings were nothingpared to it. Countless pieces of information spread out as the Great Sun began to seize control. Qi Yuan, covered in blood, sat on the ground, holding his sword. Faced with such a massive assault, a smile curled on his lips. Great Sun, you really are apetent old grandpa. You ask how Ill stop you? I, the Foundation of the Heavenly Dao, how can you stop me? You want to seize my body? Wrong, Im going to swallow you! The Great Sun was merely the strongest in this world. But Qi Yuan, in his battles against the outer demons, had been constantly wounded and killing. In the struggle for survival, he grasped a thread of the truth of death. He had also obtained the Dao of Heaven fragment from the Yin-Yang Forbidden Land. After exterminating all the outer demons, he acquired the Dao of Heaven fragment from the Absolute Land. Now, Qi Yuan had gathered all the Dao of Heaven fragments. The Great Sun only saw Qi Yuan as a rare genius, thinking that Qi Yuans progress was rapid and that he might break through during battle. He never imagined that every time Qi Yuan killed a small monster, he would gain experience and improve himself. He also couldnt fathom that Qi Yuan could obtain Dao of Heaven fragments by clearing the forbiddennds. That was the Dao of Heaven of an entire realm, even the Great Sun did not dare to covet it. As the words fell, Qi Yuan closed his eyes. The scenes in his mind kept shifting. A great sun shone over thend. In the vast world, everything revived. Qi Yuan''s consciousness hung above the firmament. He resembled a satellite or the Eye of the Continent, observing the world. He saw demons emerging from the azure sea and human tribes emerging ragged from the mountains. He saw hundreds of ns fighting, demons tearing apart mountains. He saw human tribespeting, a great leader riding an iron-eating beast being beheaded by a single sword! He saw countless demons devouring, an unparalleled giant demon twisting its body, causing thend for three thousand miles to dry up. He saw flowers blooming and withering, icebergs melting, heavenly maidens bathing, and monkeys urinating. He even saw a stone absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, eventually exploding and transforming into a humanoid creature. This humanoid being, born holy, spoke words that became reality, and was the darling of the world. It walked to the river to drink water, a millennium-old fairy fruit floating over. It slept on the ground, with a piece of armor falling beside it. Its cultivation surpassed that of ordinary beings. It was as if it were the favorite of the heavens. In just a few thousand years, this humanoid being became the ruler of this world, ying various demon overlords and the human emperor. Countless memories spread out. Qi Yuan saw the humanoid being rampaging across the world. In his vision, there were almost only the magnificent figures of the humanoid being. He became somewhat absorbed, imagining himself as that humanoid being, stirring up endless blood rain in the world. Suddenly, Qi Yuan cursed, Sending women? Evenmitting vitions? Not as good as Dragon Ao Tian! Ive seen enough of Dragon Ao Tian, this pompous brat is too much. I need a change of taste. He no longer paid attention to the humanoid being. He watched a mother-inw and daughter-inw argue, ants carrying grains, and hermaphroditic creatures mating. He saw everything in this world. He had the Dao of Heaven fragments. His vision was not limited to the humanoid being. Otherwise, his mind would be confined to the life of the humanoid being. It was not a third-person perspective but a first-person perspective. Eventually, after experiencing endless years, he became the Great Sun. This was also the Great Suns n. Unfortunately, the Great Sun had no idea that Qi Yuan had already gathered all the Dao of Heaven fragments. Now, he was the Dao of Heaven. Qi Yuan viewed the world as if he were a yer observing the background and introduction of a world. He was sometimes immersed and sometimes critiqued the bugs. He did not know how much time had passed. The humanoid being, which Qi Yuan had forgotten, suddenly emitted a cry. No! Why dont you look at me! I am your everything! I am you! Like a balloon filled with water being pricked by a needle. The humanoid being shattered, bing a fragment in Qi Yuans mind. Qi Yuan waspletely unaware of this, still exploring the world. The world was too vast, with many things left to see. In the Absolute Land, Qi Yuans eyes remained tightly closed, his hand still firmly gripping the sword, sitting on the steps. In the vast Absolute Land. Suddenly, a light as bright as the sun shed. The entire Absolute Land was filled with white light. A gigantic roar echoed. Who are you! I... will kill you! The soul that had seized control dispersed, and a massive stone appeared in the Absolute Land. This stone burned with white mes. The white radiance filled the entire Absolute Land. That was thest remaining form of the Great Sun. The gigantic stone emitted an aura far surpassing that of the Domain Gods, making the space itself tremble. With a mighty roar, the entire Absolute Land reverberated with the words Who are you! Rebellious son, I am your father! At this moment, Qi Yuan, who had kept his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. He looked at the giant stone with disdain, I take back what I said earlier. I dont have such an ugly son. Though Qi Yuan had obtained theplete Dao of Heaven. This Great Sun could be considered his son. But Qi Yuan had no intention of acknowledging it. Too shameful. You should die! I dont know how you managed to wear away my remnants! But in this world, you, who cannot break through to the Domain Gods, can only die! Its all you, its all you. Why dont you just peacefully ept death! Why must you force me! The Great Sun roared, suffering and bellowing. Unable to seize control, he could only struggle to survive. Now, although heavily wounded and near death, he could not exert his full strength. However, he was still the strongest in this world. So, without true danger, his true form dared to appear. Die! A zing white light spread towards Qi Yuan, a powerparable to the origin itself. Qi Yuan saw this and murmured, I suddenly feel that the outer demons had a point; one should uphold filial piety. However, when facing the Great Suns strongest attack. Qi Yuans lips once again curved into a smile. He softly thought to himself. Upgrade. Chapter 80: Dao of Heaven Foundation, New Abilities Chapter 80: Dao of Heaven Foundation, New Abilities How much experience did Qi Yuan have stored? Even Qi Yuan himself did not know. On the Ascension tform, the countless minor monsters had given him an immense amount of experience. In the Absolute Land, nearly three thousand outer demons had also provided a substantial amount of experience. At this moment, this experience was like an ocean suspended upside down, with only a small outlet allowing it to flow into Qi Yuans body. Qi Yuan held his sword, looking at the massive stone, and said, I... am not level 99! Demon Radiance! Dominant Power! Heaven-ying Sword Art! All the major skills and all the minor skills were simultaneously deployed. Qi Yuan unleashed the strongest sword strike of this world. Kill! The zing white light intertwined with the blood-red sword energy, emitting a power far beyond the ordinary. Qi Yuans body bathed in the white and blood light. His body slowly dissolved, struggling against the blood light, but a smile still appeared on his lips: You will die faster than me, haha! After saying this, Qi Yuan weakly closed his eyes. He sat on the steps, his blood already dried, still tightly gripping the sword. Outside the Absolute Land, a few moments earlier. The Domain Gods from the Yin-Yang Forbidden Land and the Five Elements Forbidden Land finally arrived. At this time, their expressions were extremely calm. Soon, they would face the most terrifying outer demons in this world. The Celestial Dog eating the moon was still happening. Darkness had already shrouded the world. However, at that moment, a massive tremor seemed to emanate from the Absolute Land. Everyone was shocked, looking at each other in dismay. What happened? Did the outer demons discover us and n to ambush us? Look over there, what is that? Suddenly, the red-d man pointed at the sky. In the heavens, the giant Celestial Dog was eating the moon. A great sun suddenly rose, turning the entire world as bright as daylight. Everyone looked up at the sky, an inexplicable sense of fear arising in their hearts, as if a great disaster was imminent. Two suns, whats going on? Everyone was both shocked and fearful. Not good, that sun is going to fall to the earth! The Great Sun in the sky, the sun and moon reversed... This is the revival of the Great Sun! Yu realized something, a tear of blood falling from the corner of his eye, So, this is the true ten deaths and no life? The other Domain Gods were horrified by the scene. A great sun was actually falling towards the continent. Although it might notpare to the high sun in the heavens, it was still a small sun. Falling to the human world? What an apocalyptic scene! The sea would flood back, the earths veins would rupture, and all life would turn to ashes. Ten deaths and no life? Xiao Lu looked at the falling great sun, suddenly reconciled, and smiled, Lord of the Clothing Department, I no longer me you. However, at that moment, a sword suddenly appeared in the sky. What is that? Whose sword is it! Whats going on? The Domain Gods were stunned. Because in the sky, a sword appeared, a sword they were familiar with. The Moon Dynasty, the woman looked up at the heavens, the moon in her eyes turning into a waning moon: Sir... The Garment Forbidden Land, Xiao Jia staggered and ran, seemingly calling for something, falling down, getting up, and falling again. In the heavens, in front of a great door, a bloodied man sat on the steps, his flesh and blood in tatters, holding a long sword. He seemed to havee from hell, having endured countless attacks and bites from demons. His body was covered in wounds. His eyes were shattered, but he still held the sword, striking at the sun, and then roared, I... am not level 99! With one sword strike, chaos ensued. The entire world of zing white had turned half blood-red. The sh between the blood-red and white light released unimaginable energy. Lord of the Clothing Department, thats the Lord of the Clothing Department! The red-d man shouted. Long Pan looked at the heavens, his eyes shing with endless emotions, eventually turning into a smile: How could the person I believe in possibly flee in the face of danger! How is this possible! How is this possible! The other Domain Gods looked at the heavens, silent. Some even felt guilty. Others had tears of emotion in their eyes. They saw the bloodied man with a smile on his lips, closing his eyes. You die faster than me, haha. The only sound left in the world. The sword energy continued to spread. The zing white light grew dimmer. The ck Celestial Dog was also severed by that sword. The great sun was eventually torn apart, turning into countless stars. ng, a door fell in the Absolute Land. Among the four forbiddennds and two absolutends, the Absolute Land no longer existed in the world. All the Domain Gods looked at the Absolute Land. They saw, behind the fallen door, a bloody youth sitting on the steps, holding a sword, his eyes closed, with a smile on his lips, as if asleep, or perhaps dreaming a beautiful dream. Lord of the Clothing Department! The Domain Gods cried out in shock, some with pained expressions, and they rushed madly towards the Absolute Land.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om How many battles had they experienced. This is... However, in their sight, the broken youth seemed to vanish along with the disappearance of the Absolute Land. Only a trace of blood-red remained, then disappeared. Too much history in the world is covered by the passage of time. The height of the July Sacrificial Priest was not as tall as Jin Lis, but walking beside Jin Li, she appeared even more dignified. A flicker of disappointment passed through Jin Li''s eyes, and she said nothing. The Forbidden Lands and the Absolute Lands, in fact, during the establishment of the Moon Dynasty, besides the four major Forbidden Lands, there were also two Absolute Lands. Now, only one Absolute Land remains. After the establishment of the Moon Dynasty, it experienced multiple falls, but was eventually reestablished. Another Absolute Land? Jin Lis eyes narrowed. She recalled what Qi Yuan had said about the Four Forbidden Lands and Two Absolute Lands. What was the other Absolute Land called, and where is it now? Jin Lis tone was a bit excited. ording to ancient records, that Absolute Land was called the Absolute Land of the Earth. July said slowly, It is rumored that the Absolute Land of the Earth was home to a world-destroying giant demon, and there was a faceless swordsman who went there and killed the giant demon. What happened to him? Jin Li grasped July''s arm. The Absolute Land of the Earth was shattered, and its hard to imagine the kind of power required. And he... perished along with the giant demon. July said with a sigh. He died? Jin Lis expression was a bit dazed. There are also ancient records that the establishment of the Moon Dynasty was orchestrated by the faceless swordsman. Unfortunately, the new emperorter rejected this ount. I dont know if the faceless swordsman had any connection with our Moon Dynasty, but he dide here. He even has a statue, just ahead. Jin Li looked up and saw a dpidated temple, with the southern wall copsed and weeds growing wild. Shall we go in and take a look? July''s expression was calm. Jin Li stepped onto the blue stone floor, her steps urgent yet seemingly slow. In just a few moments, she entered the temple. Its a pity. Even though the faceless sword god is rumored to have done great things to save the world, among the many temples, his temple has no offerings. Julymented. Jin Li stopped and looked at the damaged statue in the temple. Her mind shed with countless images, and she remembered many things. Your Majesty, did you see what you wished to see? Julys deste voice came from behind. Jin Li looked at the statue and raised her hand. She grasped the statues left hand. At that moment, the statues left hand suddenly exploded. A green wooden hairpin fell into Jin Lis hand. She tightly held the hairpin, recalling Qi Yuans second piece of advice. She looked up at the statue and said, I have seen it, just like seeing you. In the Garment Forbidden Land. The cold wooden nks made Qi Yuan feel ufortable and somewhat chilly. He reached out casually, trying to grasp something, but his hands were empty. Xiao Jia He called out and opened his eyes. He found only himself on the wooden nks. Xiao Jia? He called out again with more force. But still, no one responded. The wedding chamber was empty, with no one around. Together as One! Qi Yuan used his great skill. Unfortunately, the response he got was silence. He sat on the cold wooden nks, feeling a bit of a headache. The only sce was that the skill was still there, and Xiao Jia was still there. Your wife is too unqualified, not even calling me when she goes out. Qi Yuan dragged his weak body through the Garment Forbidden Land. He saw many wedding gowns. Unfortunately, none were as beautiful as Little Brides. He stumbled and struggled to enter the underground pce: As they say, couples who have been together for a long time start to resemble each other. I can barely walk a few steps without falling down. You wouldnt have been like me before, with a muddled head and too much stuff in it. After walking for an hour, Qi Yuan finally entered the underground pce. Xiao Jia, we are in the divorce cooling-off period. But since you are not here now, I cant get a divorce certificate alone. So, when we meet next time, well talk about whether to divorce or not. For now, you are still... my wife? Or should I be chasing after my wifes funeral pyre? Or, perhaps you should chase after your husbands funeral pyre? That sounds more interesting. Qi Yuan sat in the dark underground pce, taking a breath. He raised his hand, and the moon pattern on his hand disappeared, like the marks Little Bride had left on him. He looked at the Garment Forbidden Army still in the underground pce. Am I leaving? That Great Sun really dragged on. If I had broken through to level 100 earlier, his true form would definitely not have appeared! This game cant bepleted perfectly. Even though the game wasnt perfectlypleted, Qi Yuan still felt a bit mncholic. Finishing a game was like reaching the end of a TV show; the heart felt empty. Rubbish game, I still have a side quest left unfinished! Wait, Jin Li is a yer, so it doesnt count as a quest! Meeting... Next time we meet, the location must be in reality! He thought about going to meet Jin Li, with heavy snow falling. He waited for several days but didnt see her. His mind was full of thoughts. He looked at the dust-covered Garment Forbidden Army and inexplicably remembered some words he had seen before and involuntarily said them out loud. Once not seeing you, the worries are like umted snow, deep in thought throughout the ages. Now not seeing you, the longing is like the jade dew, inebriating through the ages. In the future, meeting you again, I will not hate the dy of our meeting, nor resent the shortness of time. Thest sentence was originally, If not meeting you again, life would be like a fleeting dream, empty through the ages. He thought it was ominous and casually changed it. He recalled that heavy snow day. The snow in the game was much bigger than the snow on Blue Star. The ancient Qi Chuan tree was like a giant Christmas tree. It didnt hang corpses, so the Christmas tree Jin Li saw must have been very beautiful. Qi Yuan snapped out of his fantasy, looked at the Garment Forbidden Army, and instructed, Its rare to recite some sentimental verses, so I must bring them to Jin Li! After saying this, Qi Yuan, sitting in the underground pce, suddenlyughed heartily: I am truly fickle. ... On the Seven-Colored Peak, snow slowly fell. Jiang Lingsu, still in her thin long dress, left the thatched cottage. ncing at the nearby thatched cottage, a trace of anxiety shed in her eyes: Its been three months, and the senior brother still hasnte out? It had been three months since the senior brother asked her to help take care of things. She was somewhat worried about the senior brother having an ident. After all, the senior brother was still at the Qi Condensation stage and couldnt truly achieve food abstinence. Only after reaching the Foundation Establishment stage could he truly abstain from food. At that moment, a voice came: Senior Sister, has Senior Brother Qi Yuan not emerged yet? Dong Xian, dressed in ck, was incongruous against the vast snowfall. Not yet. Senior Brother said that this retreat wouldst a year or more. Jiang Lingsu replied before returning to her own room. Dong Xian, hearing this, felt a bit disappointed. There were only two months left to prepare for the Dragon Seizing Contest. The Sect Master had instructed him to invite two Foundation Establishment cultivators. One he had sessfully invited was the Sect Masters son-inw, the chief disciple of the Five Lights Peak, Senior Brother Kang Fulu. Senior Brother Kang Fulu was ate-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, practicing the Five Lights Sacred Method. He was undeniably the strongest among the Foundation Establishment disciples of the Divine Light Sect. Dong Xian had paid a high price to invite him. As for the second Foundation Establishment cultivator, he wanted to invite Qi Yuan. The Artifact Elder had said that Qi Yuan was extremely mysterious, harboring secrets, and if he reached Foundation Establishment, wielding that treasured kitchen knife, he could even fight against Golden Core cultivators. If Senior Brother Qi Yuan could help, Dong Xian might truly win the Dragon Seizing Contest and change his fate. Then his fiance would no longer be separated from him. But now, Senior Brother Qi Yuan was still in seclusion, and no one knew when he woulde out. He feared that time might run out. He waited at the Seven-Colored Peak for a while before finally leaving in disappointment. Artifact Elder, shall we consider finding someone else? Dong Xian couldnt help but suggest. The Artifact Elder snorted coldly: If we are to coborate, we should coborate with the strongest. If Kang Fulus strength is as great as his words, you naturally have no fear. Wait a bit longer; there will be an opportunity! Dong Xian nodded upon hearing this. He had deliberately asked the Artifact Elder to strengthen his own resolve. On the Seven-Colored Peak, the snow piled higher and higher. Jiang Lingsu grew increasingly worried that the senior brother might really have died in the room,ing to check every day. However, feeling the breath of the living, she could only slightly ease her worry. At this moment, inside Qi Yuans room. With his eyes closed, Qi Yuans face showed a look of pain. Sweat continued to stream down his forehead. Strange voices drifted into his ears. Heavenly Grade Secret Art, only 9.99! Damn, my elixir failed again. Shit tastes so good, but I cant eat it anymore. Im a Golden Core cultivator now; I cant be like when I hadnt awakened spiritual intelligence. Did you hear? Senior Sister and Master slept together. But thats not all; when Masters wife found out, she got involved with Senior Sisters brother. Weve been lying low in the Divine Light Sect for so many years. When will we act? Countless voices surged into Qi Yuans ears. He suddenly opened his eyes, with a moment of confusion, which quickly cleared. Am I back? Xiao Jia? I seeded in Foundation Establishment? Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment! Yes, aftering out of the game world, Qi Yuan obtained theplete Heavenly Dao fragment. He used the Qi Yuan Sutra to treat the Heavenly Dao as a Foundation Establishment spiritual object and began his Foundation Establishment. In just half a day, he sessfully achieved Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. However, after seeding in Foundation Establishment, he felt his mind was hazy and extremely drowsy, as if something was targeting him. His consciousness was slowly dissipating, and he couldnt help but fall into a deep sleep. He dreamt again. The content of the dream was unclear to him. He only remembered that in the dream, he entered a wooden house, where there was a big thing. That big thing saw him and started fighting him. It must be said that the big thing was very fierce, and Qi Yuan was no match for it. But Qi Yuan was not easily defeated either; he fought back fiercely until the big thing didnt drive him out. He also stayed in the big things house, but the big thing, fearing Qi Yuan would destroy the house, made many agreements with him. Qi Yuan didnt remember the details of the agreements. Upon waking from the dream, amidst his confusion, he heard many strange sounds. My strength is so great. Is this the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? Qi Yuan felt that now, without using a knife, he could punch and kill... the Sect Master of the ck Mountain Sect. As for the Sect Master of his own sect, Kumu True Monarch, Qi Yuan didnt know because he had never fought him. Indeed, as expected of Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. I should be able to leave the countryside and easily defeat high school cultivators, right? Qi Yuan got up. He performed a spell on himself and changed into a new set of clothes. At this moment, a strange voice entered his mind. The chest binding is too small again. Its annoying. Qi Yuan was stunned. Could it be that after Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, Im hearing things? Why am I hearing Junior Sisters voice? Could it be that I have a secret crush on Junior Sister and am craving her body? Thinking this, he left his room. Junior Sister. He called out to the thatched cottage next door. Senior Brother? Wait a moment, Ille out right away. Jiang Lingsus voice was filled with joy mixed with panic. Soon, Jiang Lingsu came out of the thatched cottage. Her face was full of excitement: Senior Brother, you finally came out of seclusion. Qi Yuan then looked at Jiang Lingsus chest. Hmm indeed veryrge and spectacr. Junior Sister, I have achieved Foundation Establishment. Riches not returning to the vige is like wearing a brocade robe in the dark. After seeding in Foundation Establishment, it was definitely time to fantasize about Junior Sister. Foundation Establishment? Jiang Lingsu looked at Qi Yuan with even greater joy, Congrattions, Senior Brother. Congrattions! Qi Yuan, hearing this, looked at Jiang Lingsu with anticipation: Is that all? Huh? Jiang Lingsu was stunned, What else? You should ask me what kind of Foundation Establishment I achieved. Qi Yuan boasted. Jiang Lingsu helplessly smiled: Senior Brother, what kind of Foundation Establishment are you? Since you asked sincerely, I will generously tell you, I, Qi Yuan, achieved Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Qi Yuan stood in the snow, like a mboyant immortal guest. Chapter 81: “When Ning Tao Grows Up, She Will Be the Most Beautiful Girl in the World” Chapter 81: When Ning Tao Grows Up, She Will Be the Most Beautiful Girl in the World Jiang Lingsu naturally didnt believe in heavenly foundation establishment. If Senior Brother had indeed established his foundation with the heavens'' help, there would have been extraordinary phenomena. Birds should have sung, and flowers should have bloomed in the cold winter. Yet, in the past few days, there were no such beautiful phenomena. Instead, it had been snowing continuously with thunderstorms in the sky. Rather than heavenly foundation establishment, Jiang Lingsu even thought a demon might have been born. Of course, continuous thunderstorms were not considered extraordinary phenomena. Jiang Lingsu would naturally be happy for Senior Brothers sessful foundation establishment. At this moment, Qi Yuan showed a worried expression in his eyes: Junior Sister, you are knowledgeable. After establishing the heavenly foundation, could there be any side effects? I dont know why, but I have been feeling muddled recently and asionally hear hallucinations. Hmm? Jiang Lingsu frowned, These symptoms shouldnt ur after a sessful foundation establishment, Senior Brother. I think you should see a doctor or consult an elder. Qi Yuan hesitated upon hearing this. At that moment, those strange murmurs entered his ears again. Ive finally reached the third level of Qi Refining. Will Senior Sister look at me more favorably now? Ugh, no! It stinks! The Xuan Yuan Technique has seven levels. Reaching the seventh level allows one to step into the realm of the Yuan Dan Real Person! These sounds, like buzzing mosquitoes, continued to echo in Qi Yuans ears. Hearing these voices, Qi Yuans eyes suddenly brightened. I get it! Jiang Lingsu blinked, internally filled with question marks. My golden finger has arrived! Qi Yuan said earnestly. When he stepped into Qi Refining, Qi Yuans eyes could see hidden information invisible to ordinary people. Now that he had established his foundation, his ears could hear strange things. Wasnt that normal? His golden finger had indeed arrived. Jiang Lingsu, upon hearing this, thought that even after establishing his foundation, Senior Brother still had some mental issues. However, recalling something, Jiang Lingsu said, Senior Brother, didnt you want to join the Divine Flower Society? Now that you have established your foundation, I can rmend you for membership. What do you think? Qi Yuan nodded and smiled, Sure, thanks a lot, Junior Sister. Now, he and Junior Sister had killed Zhu Lianhua of the Guangming Pce. That day, the generous Junior Sister took the me for him, and Qi Yuan still felt uneasy. Joining the Divine Flower Society would add ayer of protection to himself. That was Qi Yuans thought. Moreover, as someone from a small vige cultivating immortality, making connections with university-level immortals early on would be quite prestigious. Your application will take some time to be approved, Jiang Lingsu said, looking expectantly at Qi Yuan, Ive helped you a lot. How do you n to repay me? Qi Yuan nced at Jiang Lingsus chest. Hmm, the petite and cute Jiang Lingsu was wearing a loose, light green dress today, which still couldnt hide her ample bosom. A glimpse of her smooth, white cleavage was faintly visible through the thin fabric. Very impolite to say, quite substantial. Qi Yuan suddenly recalled the voices he had heard before. The bra is too small, very annoying. Offering timely help, solving Junior Sisters problems, wasnt that a form of repayment? He subconsciously said, Ill buy you arger bra. Jiang Lingsu heard this and looked down, her hand instantly covering her chest. Just now, she had hurriedly dressed upon learning that Senior Brother had emerged from seclusion. In her excitement, she had worn a small bra carelessly and quickly put on the nearby thin dress. With a slight exposure, her face instantly reddened: Shameless. After saying that, she quickly ran into the house. Qi Yuan looked at Jiang Lingsus back, puzzled, then reflected on himself: Too abrupt. Feeling he had spoken too insensitively, he vowed to be more tactful in the future. Seeing Junior Sister return to her straw hut, Qi Yuan also went back to his room. Sitting in his room, the emptiness frompleting the game had not dissipated. Especially seeing the heavy snow on the Seven-Color Peak, he felt nostalgic, recalling the snow on July Lake in the game. He sat alone on a green stone, apanied only by Moon Lady. Qi Yuan stretched out his arm. The crescent mark on it had disappeared. Life is but a dream. Qi Yuan took out the game jade slip and his consciousness delved into it. However, all he saw was a vast expanse of white. He couldnt enter Moon Watching Continent as he did before. Afterpleting the game, cant I enter anymore? Qi Yuan walked out of the straw hut and looked up at the sky. The stars above were dense, no different from the stars seen on the Moon Watching Continent. The stars in the sky are all projections, so the Moon Watching Continent and the Cann Realm still see the same sky. This slightlyforted Qi Yuan. He returned to his room. Since I havepleted one game, will a second game be opened? Qi Yuans consciousness roamed within the white game jade slip. Suddenly, Qi Yuan saw a light, like a game app icon. A new game? Qi Yuan looked delighted. His consciousness kept approaching the game app icon. But the game app icon seemed extremely repellent, and Qi Yuans consciousness couldnt get close. Stupid game, not letting me y! Qi Yuan was angry. He tried hard to approach, but still couldnt get close. Qi Yuans face turned pale: Could it be insufficient memory, unable to download? Or perhaps, the level of this game is too high, and I cant y it now? Qi Yuan remembered when he first yed Moon Watching Continent. As an ordinary person, he could only stay for less than an hour before being forced out due to the great mental strain. As his strength grew and his soul became stronger, he could y the game for a long time. So, my soul is too weak to enter the second game? Qi Yuan felt very dissatisfied. Even though he had established his foundation with the heavens help and could extend his divine sense, increasing his soul power significantly, it was still too weak to enter the second game. Either this game is toorge, or it has cklisted me. Thinking this, Qi Yuan stopped pushing forward. Suddenly, a murmuring voice entered his ear. When Ning Tao grows up, she will be the most beautiful girl in the world. Qi Yuan froze. Is my hearing so awesome? Can it even hear the sounds from the game icon? This voice was undoubtedlying from the game icon. The voice was clear and carried a faint childlike tone, indicating the speaker was young. She seemed to live a happy life. Qi Yuan couldnt help but say, Little Ning Tao, I believe you. After saying this, he showed a helpless expression, not knowing if the NPC in the game could hear him. ... Flowing Wind Realm. Amidst colorful forests and the sound of pine waves, on a green stone covered with moss. ck hair covered half of Ning Taos face, her pupils were dark, and she wore a sweet smile. Her ck dress clung to her body in the wind. Perhaps due to malnutrition, her body was somewhat thin, her exposed hand skin was excessively pale, with a sickly beauty, showing the blue veins inside. The girls appearance was extremely beautiful, though not fully matured, she was a beauty in the making. The only w was a scar on her face with a strange character carved on it, adding a sense of brokenness to her beauty. The girl sat on the mossy green stone, looking at her reflection in the water, a sweet smile in her eyes: When Ning Tao grows up, she will be the most beautiful girl in the world. As her words fell, she thrust the dagger in her hand into the neck of a man lying beside her. Blood sttered, staining Ning Taos ck dress and sshing on her face. Around her, six men in ck, each holding different weapons, looked at Ning Tao with grim expressions: A man with a sword said in a deep voice, You, little demon girl, are so ruthless at such a young age. How will you be when you grow up? A man with a leaky mouth and an axe said coldly, You have the mark of a demon girl on your face, you are hideous! Demon girls, everyone will kill them on sight, ugly and evil like devils! Even the purest and kindest saints wouldnt find you beautiful. Who in this world would dare to think so? Havent tasted a woman for a long time, chop the head off, and still Ning Tao suddenly sat still. She remembered her mother. She was once a saint and had said that Ning Tao would grow up to be the most beautiful girl in the world. But... Young Ning Tao tightly gripped the dagger, looking at the six men slowly approaching her, she squinted her eyes. However, she was too badly injured to break the situation. At this moment, suddenly, it seemed as if thunder roared from the sky. A heavy yet ethereal voice entered everyones ears. Little Ning Tao, I believe you. The vast voice, like a bell, struck everyones hearts. In Ning Taos ears, it felt like a breeze brushing her face. Who? Who is it? Which expert is speaking? We are here to kill a demon girl; please do not interfere! Encountering a demon girl, we must kill her! The six men, holding their weapons, turned pale. They warily scanned their surroundings, their hearts filled with fear. Because the voice was vast, like that of an immortal master. If the owner of this voice attacked them, they couldnt imagine the consequences. At this moment, Ning Tao moved. She was like a ck mandrake, her dagger stabbing into the chest of one of the ck-d men. Blood sprayed, staining her ck dress. The bright red blood contrasted sharply with her excessively pale hand. Watch out! Be careful of the demon girl! The ck-d men finally reacted. Ning Tao, like a ghost, moved among them, killing swiftly. After a moment, all the ck-d meny on the ground, lifeless. Ning Tao stood in the center of the corpses, her body covered in blood. The blood on her arm dripped onto the ground. She had also suffered significant injuries. She bent down, holding her dagger, and walked towards the corpses. Even though they were already dead, she still cut off their heads. After finishing, Ning Tao walked towards the pool she had been at earlier. The water was clear but devoid of any fish or other life. The water reached her knees as she waded in. She looked up, her voice childlike and cute: Uncle, are you still there? Ning Tao stood quietly, waiting. But there was no response. Uncle, if you are still there, answer me. Im about to... take a bath. She continued to wait, but there was only silence, with the scent of flowers and blood in the air, and not even the sound of insects. Uncle, Ning Tao is going to take a bath now, dont peek, okay? If you peek, youll have to marry me when I grow up. If you dont, then... Her ck dress slowly fell away as she slid into the water, leaving only her small head above the surface. She wore an innocent expression, but her vignce had notpletely faded. Eventually, after some time, Ning Tao emerged from the water. She looked at the sky, her dark pupils devoid of any emotion, but her voice was still deliberately cute: Uncle, Ill remember you. She felt only fear for the unknown voice. Her earlier actions were merely a bid for survival. Her mother had said that if you told a man you were going to marry him, he would probably hesitate for a moment.
"Achoo!" Qi Yuan sneezed as the cold wind blew into the dpidated straw hut, chilling him to the bone. Qi Yuan, who was reading a cultivation manual, stood up: "Ive achieved heavenly foundation establishment, and Im a supreme foundation establishment cultivator. Yet, Im still living in a straw hutthis is too lowly. Tomorrow, I''ll move to a wooden house." Qi Yuan felt that with his increased strength, his status should also rise. Continuing to live in a straw hut was too frugal. "Sigh, even if I change to a wooden house, it won''t change my hard-working fate." Qi Yuan sighed helplessly. In the past, although he worked hard on cultivation and studying manuals during the day, he could still y games at night. It was like the blue''s working people who worked hard from 9 to 9, six days a week, but could still y games and watch short videos for leisure and entertainment after work. But now, with no games and no more "entertainment," every day was just arduous learning. It couldnt be more miserable. "Should I resign from my position as the chief disciple of Seven-Color Peak and go to the mortal world to be a wealthyndowner, lording over everyone?" Qi Yuans eyes brightened at this thought. But soon, he dismissed this idea. "Without Shen Guang Sect as a shield, if the ck Chicken Old Demon finds out I destroyed ck Mountain Sect andes after me, I wont be able to escape." "If I be a wealthyndowner, Ill surely marry a dozen concubines, and end up with a family full of money-draining children. If they get into trouble, Id have to clean up their messes. If they offend cultivators, it would be even more troublesome. Wouldnt I be a babysitter then?" "Mortals have their own difficulties. I should just continue my cultivation." Qi Yuan abandoned this sudden idea. He started to read the cultivation manual seriously. Currently, he had three important tasks to do. The first task was to supplement the subsequent cultivation techniques of "Qi Yuan''s Manual." At present, "Qi Yuan''s Manual" only allowed cultivation up to the foundation establishment stage. The techniques from foundation establishment to golden core were not yetplete. This required Qi Yuan to slowly supplement. The second task was to enhance his soul. With a strong soul, he could enter the game and escape the monotony of daily cultivation. The third task was to acquire more high-grade techniques. Ordinary techniques were too slow in practice. Even having thousands of techniques was not as beneficial as having one high-grade technique. But, high-grade techniques were not easy toe by. "Thinking about Zhu Lianhuas first hundred days, when will I meet another bright and handsome man like Zhu Lianhua, my white moonlight."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Qi Yuan missed Zhu Lianhuas mysterious technique. The night was deep, and outside the straw hut, everything was white. "Im having game withdrawals." Qi Yuan took out the game jade slip, but still couldnt enter the game icon. He listened carefully, but there was no sound from the game. "I want to y games, I want to kill, kill, kill." Qi Yuan was helpless. At this moment, his hand touched another jade slip. "Is this the game jade slip Dong Xian gave me, with the cold and proud female sword fairy? This female sword fairy must be strong. I wonder how many moves she can withstand from me." With this thought, Qi Yuans consciousness entered the game jade slip. Suddenly, a phantom of a cold and proud female sword fairy appeared in front of Qi Yuan. "Defeat me!" Qi Yuan saw this and swung his hand. A sword light shed, and the female sword fairys sword broke. "So weak, boring." Qi Yuan thought of giving this game a bad review. At this moment, a tear rolled down the cold and proud female sword fairys face. "I have been defeated by you, do as you wish!" The female sword fairy said, humiliated, and started to undress, "Even if you have my body, you cannot have my heart. My heart will always belong to Senior Brother." As the female sword fairys clothes fell, her face filled with humiliation, she crawled towards Qi Yuan like a dog. "Hey, that''s dishonorable, using seduction?" Qi Yuan shed the female sword fairy with a single strike, cursing as he left the game. "My own game is still the best." Qi Yuan sighed. ... The first light of dawn climbed over the clouds, and the snow was slowly dissipating. The entire Seven-Color Peak became colder. "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, Dong Xian pays his respects!" Outside the wooden house, Dong Xian, dressed in ck, wore a respectful expression. Soon, Qi Yuan emerged from the wooden house. He looked at Dong Xian, proudly saying, "Junior Brother, how do you find my new home? Grand or not? Does it have the potential of a luxurious residence? Does it match my current status?" Qi Yuans straw hut had been repaired yesterday, turning into a wooden house. Dong Xian nced at the wooden house, his smile somewhat frozen. This shabby wooden house... "Senior Brothers dwelling is truly a celestial abode, a spiritual realm of the world." Dong Xian still ttered him. Qi Yuan was very pleased. It was like buying a bicycle, posting a picture in the friend circle, and getting countlesspliments from old ssmates. Feeling ted, it was quite nice. "I heard from Junior Sister that youve been wanting to see me while I was in seclusion. Whats the matter?" Qi Yuan asked. Since the incident with the bra, Junior Sister hadnt wanted to talk to Qi Yuan for several days. But a few days ago, Junior Sister came to Qi Yuans house and told him that Dong Xian had been looking for him. "Senior Brother, are you aware of the Dragon Seizing Struggle?" Dong Xian stood respectfully outside the wooden house, his attitude sincere. "Ive heard a bit." Qi Yuan was aware of the Dragon Seizing Struggle. Last time, Junior Sister Jiang Lingsu mentioned that Zhu Lianhua from Bright Pce intended to meddle in the Dragon Seizing Struggle of the Great Shang, aiming to control the Great Shang. In other words, Guangming Pce had great ambitions. "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, I have another identity. I... am the 17th prince of the Great Shang Kingdom." Chapter 82: The Strengthening of the Soul and Hearing the Game’s Voice Again Chapter 82: The Strengthening of the Soul and Hearing the Games Voice Again "Youre a prince?" Qi Yuan was a bit stunned. This guy really has a protagonist''s temte. Not only does he have a remnant soul within him, but hes also a prince with a fiance who has broken off their engagement. "In the Dragon Seizing Struggle, the sect master promised that I could select two foundation establishment cultivators from the sect to assist me. The first one I chose was Senior Brother Kang Fulu. For the second, I want to ask for your help, Senior Brother Qi Yuan, to participate in the Dragon Seizing Struggle. If Senior Brother Qi Yuan helps me, I will definitely give a great reward. Regardless of sess, I will give you three Jade-level techniques and three foundation establishment treasures. If we seed, I will open the royal treasury and let you choose anything you want." Dong Xian said sincerely. This was the most valuable thing he could offer at the moment. It was everything he had. After hearing this, Qi Yuan lost interest: "The Dragon Seizing Struggle requires going to the capital of the Great Shang Kingdom. Its too far. I dont want to go. I just like staying at home." When he went to destroy ck Mountain Sect, Qi Yuan returned home overnight. He didnt like running around outside, especially not staying overnight. Dong Xian was stunned by this reason for refusal. It seemed too unreliable. "If theres nothing else, Ill go back to cultivating." Qi Yuan thought it was best not to get too close to someone with a protagonist''s temte. If he became the protagonist''s helper, one day he might be killed by the plot, igniting the protagonists inner potential. He was all too familiar with such plots. "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, I am willing to offer even better conditions. If you are not satisfied, we can discuss it further." Dong Xian hurriedly said. "Its too far, I dont want to go." Qi Yuan decisively refused and returned to his house to continue cultivating. Outside the wooden house, Dong Xian''s face was filled with disappointment. "Qi Lao, are my conditions not enough?" Dong Xian was very discouraged. "It might not be about your conditions. What Qi Yuan said might be true. He really doesnt want to travel far." Qi Lao said helplessly, "Some prodigies have peculiar habits. Especially those who focus solely on cultivation." "Sigh." Dong Xian clenched his fists, feeling very unwilling. This time, he was preparing to participate in the Dragon Seizing Struggle. He had informed his mother about it. His mother, born in a small family, had only one foundation establishment cultivator in the familyhis uncle. Without hesitation, his uncle gave him the only two foundation establishment treasures he had. His mother also gave him many spiritual medicines and treasures awarded by the emperor. Therefore, he managed to persuade Kang Fulu. Now, if he couldnt convince Qi Yuan, his chances in the Dragon Seizing Struggle were slim. He didnt want to disappoint his mother and uncle.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Standing outside the wooden house, he waited quietly, like a student waiting in the snow. Suddenly, Dong Xian''smunication jade slip vibrated. It was a message from Senior Brother Kang Fulu. He nced at the content and was stunned. "Qi Lao, do you know what Senior Brother Kang Fulu just told me?" "What?" "Senior Brother Kang Fulu said a secret realm appeared in Rong City, and the location of the Dragon Seizing Struggle has been changed to Rong City." "What?!!" Rong City was very close to Seven-Color Peak. Even a Qi Refining cultivator could get there in an hour or two. Just now, Senior Brother Qi Yuan said it was too far to go. Now, the location of the Dragon Seizing Struggle had changed to Rong City. Is this destiny helping me? Dong Xian thought, extremely excited. "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, Dong Xian requests to see you!" Dong Xian shouted joyfully towards the wooden house. Qi Yuan came out of the house: "Youre still here?" "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, the location of the Dragon Seizing Struggle has been changed to Rong City!" Dong Xian said excitedly. Qi Yuan was stunned: "In Rong City?" That was very close. Why did it suddenly change to Rong City? "It''s absolutely true. Senior Brother Kang Fulu told me." Dong Xian said, his breath visible in the cold air. "Now, may I invite Senior Brother Qi Yuan to assist me in the Dragon Seizing Struggle?" Qi Yuan stood there, feeling a bit amazed. Is this the protagonist''s temte? Even the heavens are helping him solve problems. He thought, if he still didnt know what was good for him, even the heavens might deal with him. Since the heavens were helping Dong Xian, couldnt he ask for an exorbitant price? Qi Yuan hesitated and slowly said, "I can help you, but I have a few conditions." Dong Xian was thrilled: "Senior Brother, please speak freely." "I want a treasure that can kill an Yin Shen cultivator." Dong Xian was stunned: "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, are you joking?" "Then I want to achieve ascension" Dong Xian was silent. If he could achieve those things, why would hee to ask Senior Brother Qi Yuan to participate in the Dragon Seizing Struggle? "That doesnt work either?" Qi Yuan sighed, "Then give me the sun in the sky. I want to refine a golden core." "" "That doesnt work either?" Qi Yuan was extremely helpless. Finally, he thought of something, "Alright, then give me a secret method to enhance my soul." This was already the lowest request. Dong Xian heard this and couldnt help but twitch his mouth. This time, Senior Brother Qi Yuans condition didnt seem so outrageous. But that was only inparison to his previous conditions. A secret method to enhance the soul? Such a secret method was extremely rare, even in the Great Shang Kingdom. Enhancing the soul was very important. A Nascent Soul-level cultivator wanting to advance to the Purple Mansion realm had to pass through three tribtions. These three tribtions were all attacks on the soul. So, any Nascent Soul cultivator wanting to break through to the Purple Mansion realm must first strengthen their soul. Otherwise, no matter how strong their techniques and mana, they would not survive the three tribtions and would die. Thus, techniques to strengthen the soul were very rare. Even if they existed, they would be in the hands of some Nascent Soul-level old monsters. Techniques to strengthen the soul were more precious than even Xuan-level or Heaven-level techniques. Dong Xian looked very troubled. Not to mention a technique to strengthen the soul, he didnt even have a Xuan-level technique. "Qi Yuan" Dong Xian was about to say something when Qi Lao transmitted his voice: "Promise him, I have a technique to strengthen the soul." Dong Xian was first surprised, then moved: "Qi Lao, I" His nose felt sour. He then said to Qi Yuan, "Senior Brother, I can agree to this condition." Qi Yuan was slightly taken aback. Actually, he didnt expect Dong Xian to have a technique to strengthen the soul. After thinking for a moment, he nodded: "If you produce the technique, Ill help you." A technique to strengthen the soul was indeed useful, and Qi Yuan needed it. He needed to strengthen his soul to unlock the second game. "Senior Brother, please wait for two days. I will deliver the technique." "Alright." ... Two dayster, Dong Xian handed a jade slip with the technique to Qi Yuan. "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, here is the secret method to strengthen the soul. But Senior Brother needs to be careful. This technique cannot be practiced excessively. During practice, it will be extremely painful, like the soul being torn apart. If practiced too much, it can even severely damage the soul." Dong Xian warned seriously. Qi Yuan took the jade slip and nodded: "Alright, Ill keep that in mind." He returned to his wooden house, and his divine sense entered the jade slip. "The Hundred Refinements Soul Strengthening Technique?" [This is an ordinary soul-enhancing technique with 250 ws. After modification, the cultivation effect will be tripled, but the pain will also triple.] This technique, true to its name, involved refining the soul into a hammer, constantly striking other souls, like forging a sword. Naturally, striking one''s own soul would be extremely painful. Qi Yuan thought for a while, then sat on a wooden stool and began to perfect the technique. The technique was difficult, and even with the tips his eyes provided, it took him ten days toplete the modifications. "Finally, I can start cultivating. I hope it wont hurt too much. Im afraid of pain; I cant even watch when I get a shot." Qi Yuan began cultivating the modified "Hundred Refinements Soul Strengthening Technique." A giant hammer appeared, constantly striking his soul. "Huh, it doesnt hurt?" Qi Yuan was surprised. He thought that constantly hammering his soul would be very painful. But unexpectedly, he felt nothing, and it was rather amusing, like ying Whac-A-Mole. His soul continued to grow stronger. After a long time, a familiar voice suddenly entered his ears again. "I killed thest person in this world rted to me by blood. Although she attacked first heh, I am indeed a demon girl." Qi Yuan realized it was Ning Tao''s voice. But why did her voice sound so cold and not cute anymore? Qi Yuan thought for a moment, and couldn''t help but reply: "So what if you killed? Your character setting is an evil woman, isn''t it normal for an evil woman to kill people?" After Qi Yuan finished speaking, he didn''t hear any response, so he continued practicing the "Hundred Refinements Soul Increasing Technique". In the Flowing Wind Realm. The girl was now in her teens, with a ck veil covering her face. The exposed half of her face revealed her beauty. She wore a ck dress and held a scythe of death in her hand. Blood was dripping from the scythe. She looked at the corpses on the ground, feeling utterly deste. The ground was covered with blood and corpses everywhere. Suddenly, a familiar voice entered her ears. Ning Tao''s eyes first showed bewilderment, then surprise: "Uncle, you''re here?" Unfortunately, no one answered her. She stood there, her small figure looking somewhat lonely. "Uncle? Have you left?" Still no response. She didn''t leave, standing in ce for two hours. She seemed to be waiting for something. She was alone, looking particrly lonely, yet with a bloody beauty. Unfortunately, what she was waiting for didn''te, but enemies did. "The evil woman is still here, kill her quickly!" "It''s the evil woman!" A group of people rushed towards her. Ning Tao''s eyes shed a sweet smile. "Uncle, it seems you support me too. I am an evil woman, so I''ll kill them all and turn the world upside down." She raised her scythe of death, her tall figure in the sunset looking like a rose of death. The ughter began again. And then it ended. "Uncle, I have to go. If another wave of enemieses, your charming little wife will die here, hehe." She deliberatelyughed "hehe". ... "Not bad, my soul has grown quite a bit, and I''m a little closer to that game icon." But it was still far away. Qi Yuan felt that at this rate, it would probably take three months to enter this game. "It''s too slow, so boring." Qi Yuan walked out of the room to bask in the sun. The days of melting snow were even colder than usual. Now on the Seven-colored Peak, the pces and pavilions at the top were still covered in silver, while the snow below had mostly melted. "Master, do you want toe down and bask in the sun with me?" Qi Yuan shouted towards the peak. Unfortunately, no one responded. "When I reach the Golden Core stage, I''ll be able to go to the mountaintop to see Master. Sigh, Golden Core is too difficult." Qi Yuan felt very helpless. Golden Core was indeed difficult. He hadn''t made much progress in his Foundation Building cultivation method yet. He was only at the early stage of Foundation Building. He needed a cultivation method to reach Golden Core before he could step into that realm. Without reaching Golden Core, the master wouldn''t even bother to see him. Naturally, he received no response when he called for his master to bask in the sun. At this time, Jiang Lingsu''s slightly weak voice came: "Senior brother, let me keep youpany in the sun." Jiang Lingsu walked out of the room. Herplexion wasn''t very good, pale and bloodless, seeming to have some frost on it, as if she had just walked out of a freezer. "Junior sister, what''s wrong with you?" Qi Yuan looked at Jiang Lingsu and reached out his hand. Jiang Lingsu hesitated for a moment, then ced her delicate hand in Qi Yuan''s. Cold, very cold. Qi Yuan felt as if he was touching an ice cube. "It''s nothing, just an old problem," Jiang Lingsuy down on the lounge chair next to Qi Yuan. She didn''t withdraw her hand, feeling that senior brother''s hand was very warm. Qi Yuan''s eyes fell on Jiang Lingsu''s pale face. [This is an ordinary girl, she''s feeling cold right now.] The prompts from the eyes about intelligent beings were often random, and Qi Yuan couldn''t tell much about his junior sister''s condition. "Junior sister, are you cold? Let me warm you up with my passion." As Qi Yuan spoke, he circted his Five Elements Fire and slowly transferred it to Jiang Lingsu. Jiang Lingsu was a rich girl, and also Qi Yuan''s junior sister. Last time she even took such a big me for Qi Yuan. Naturally, he should be considerate to his own junior sister. Warm energy spread from senior brother''s hand. Jiang Lingsu felt warm and was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect senior brother could alleviate her pain. She said, "This condition of mine needs a Water Attribute Heavenly Spirit Root cultivator at the Purple Pce realm to curepletely. It doesn''t hurt much now, thank you, senior brother." "It actually requires a Purple Pce realm cultivator?" Qi Yuan was surprised, "When I cultivate to the Yang Shen realm, I''ll definitely catch a Purple Pce realm cultivator to treat your injury." "Pfft... ow..." Jiang Lingsu''s face involuntarily smiled, then showed a painful expression, "Senior brother, don''t talk anymore, you''re too funny. My chest hurts when Iugh." Hearing this, Qi Yuan felt very wronged. He was being sincere, but ended up being treated as aedian. "How about I help you massage it from a distance?" Thinking of how he had been too abrupt with his junior sisterst time, Qi Yuan felt his words were very emotionally intelligent this time. The words "from a distance" both avoided being too forward and showed a gentleman''s demeanor. "Just shut up!" Jiang Lingsu really wanted to sew senior brother''s mouth shut with a needle. Hearing this, Qi Yuan didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to argue with a sick person. At the same time, he was reflecting on what he had said wrong to displease his junior sister. Could it be that although "from a distance" showed decorum, it seemed insincere? "Senior brother, thank you," Jiang Lingsu said softly. "It''s nothing," Qi Yuan said. "Don''t speak." "..." "I''ll tell you some good news. I helped you apply to join the Divine Flower Association, and it has been approved." "..." Qi Yuan nodded, somewhat delighted. "This is the proof of membership for the Divine Flower Association." Jiang Lingsu took out a special jade slip from her bosom with her left hand and said, "This jade slip is specially made and worth ten thousand spirit stones." Hearing this, Qi Yuan was immediately surprised. This alone is worth ten thousand spirit stones? That''s equivalent to a Golden Core-level magical treasure. This junior sister is really too rich! No wonder ordinary people can''t join the Divine Flower Association, they can''t even afford this proof of membership. Unfortunately, he couldn''t speak now. He really wanted to throw out the "little wife" sign to express his respect for the rich girl. "It''s yours now. From now on, you''re a member of the Divine Flower Association," Jiang Lingsu gave the jade slip to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan took the jade slip and heard Jiang Lingsu say: "Separate a strand of your soul and enter it, and the jade slip will recognize you as its master. The functions of this jade slip are not as simple as just being proof of membership. Except for some special ces, members of our Divine Flower Association canmunicate through this jade slip no matter where they are." He followed Jiang Lingsu''s instructions and separated a strand of his soul to enter it. Instantly, the jade slip recognized him as its master. A flood of information poured into his mind. Qi Yuan''s face showed a look of surprise. Isn''t this just like QQ plus a forum? He found that this jade slip was like a mobile phone, with many modules. One of the modules was like QQ, simr to ordinarymunication jade slips but an enhanced version with more functions. Moreover, there was a ce for Divine Flower Association members tomunicate, just like a forum. Qi Yuan was somewhat surprised. Indeed, even though cultivators hadn''t activated the technology tree, many things were the same. Jiang Lingsu''s eyes showed a smug smile: "Senior brother, is this your first time seeing such a high-level jade slip? What do you think?" Chapter 83: The Moon God and News from the Moon Watching Continent Chapter 83: The Moon God and News from the Moon Watching Continent "Too expensive, it''s really too expensive," Qi Yuanmented. How many houses can ten thousand spirit stones buy? Qi Yuan didn''t know. But this jade slip was even more primitive than a mobile phone. Jiang Lingsu''s lips curled up. "Sister is rich." "But it has too few functions. If it could do video calls and voice chats, it would be better," Qi Yuan borated, even thinking about copying Tencent QQ. "If we could send red packets and grab spirit stones, it would be more interesting." Qi Yuan, like ordinary people, was particrly good at finding faults and making suggestions. "Senior brother, you should just shut up!" Jiang Lingsu rolled her eyes at Qi Yuan. "Figure it out yourself. I''m tired and going back to sleep." Her delicate hand slipped out of Qi Yuan''s grasp, and Jiang Lingsu returned to her almost dpidated thatched hut. Qi Yuan, on the other hand, directed his spiritual consciousness towards the jade slip of the Divine Flower Association. "Should I choose a nickname?" "How about ''Faceless Swordsman''?" "No, I was wearing a mask when I killed Chu Tianxiong." "I founded the ''Qi Yuan Sutra,'' I should be a revered Dao ancestor! Let''s go with ''Origin Heaven Venerable!''" Qi Yuan changed his nickname and entered the forum. The forum had three sections: public, intermediate, and advanced. Qi Yuan tried, but he could only ess the public section. He couldn''t enter the intermediate and advanced sections. "My contribution points are not enough to enter the intermediate section?" Other sections of the Divine Flower Association required contribution points for ess. Contribution points were earned by contributing to the Divine Flower Association. Currently, Qi Yuan''s contribution points were zero, so he couldn''t enter the other sections. "Could there be any hidden sections?" Qi Yuan mumbled to himself and entered the public section. Instantly, information presented itself to Qi Yuan, much like posts on the forums of his previous life. "Flying Swordsman''s Foundation Establishment Cultivation Insights" "Seeking to Purchase Grade One Foundation Establishment Spiritual Herb, Yuanlong Grass" "Experiences from Training in the Chongshan Secret Realm" "These titles are all very proper," Qi Yuanmented. He clicked on the first post he saw, the one about Foundation Establishment cultivation insights. The poster was named Flying Swordsman. The post mentioned that Flying Swordsman was a mid-grade Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Earth Vein. He shared some of his cultivation insights. He mentioned that the most important aspect of Foundation Establishment was toy a solid foundation and cultivate powerful mana. This way, when forming the Golden Core, the core would be stronger. Many people replied to the post, and they were very polite. "Thank you, fellow Daoist." "When you have time, fellow Daoist,e to my cave dwelling, and we can drink and chat." Qi Yuan exited the post. He then looked at other posts. There were many posts in the public section, covering various topics. Cultivation insights, seeking to buy treasures and secret techniques, sharing experiences from secret realms, chatting, arranging for duels, etc. Suddenly, a post caught Qi Yuan''s eye. "Golden Water Needles from the Red Rock Realm for Sale" "Red Rock Realm?" Qi Yuan clicked in to take a closer look. In the post, the author introduced the Red Rock Realm. The Red Rock Realm was a small mortal realm adjacent to the Cann Realm, rich in various gold-based treasures. The Grand Dao Sect controlled the gateway to the Red Rock Realm and conducted "trade," bringing many unique treasures into the Cann Realm. "Indeed, there isn''t just one world. The Cann Realm and the Red Rock Realm are adjacent. What about the Moon Watching Continent?" Qi Yuan pondered. He thought for a moment and searched for "Moon Watching Continent." However, there was no information about the Moon Watching Continent, which left Qi Yuan a bit disappointed. "It seems this game isn''t popr." Qi Yuan thought about it and decided to make a post. After some thought, he posted: "Shocking! I, who have built my foundation with the Dao of Heaven, am so unfortunate! Seeking help from all you experts!" Qi Yuan felt that their post titles were too proper, so he went with a shocking title. "Everyone, ever since capturing the Dao of Heaven and establishing my foundation, I feel lost. Building a foundation with the Dao of Heaven is too difficult, and cultivation techniques are hard to find. I seek from all you experts, a profound or heavenly level technique, or a technique to enhance the divine soul. I, Origin Heaven Venerable, will definitely repay you handsomely in the future. Let''s discuss. By the way, does anyone know about the Moon Watching Continent? This is where I achieved my Dao, and I long to revisit." Qi Yuan''s post was simple: "I, building my foundation with the Dao of Heaven, need a technique." After posting, Qi Yuan exited the jade slip of the Divine Flower Association and continued cultivating the "Hundred Refinements Soul Enhancement Technique" to strengthen his divine soul. At this time, Qi Yuan''s post had already attracted a lot of attention. In the Eastern Lands, Green Cloud Immortal State. In a cave dwelling, a young man with handsome features, dressed in golden clothes, looked extraordinary. His consciousness entered the jade slip of the Divine Flower Association. Every day, he would browse the public section to see posts that interested him. Unfortunately, those seniors or fellow cultivators were too dull. To date, he had only made two like-minded friends in the Divine Flower Association and established amunication group. He looked at the posts in the public section, and suddenly, a post with a long title caught his eye. "So long? Shocking? Building a foundation with the Dao of Heaven?" The man in golden clothes was surprised by the title. "Could it be that our Divine Flower Association has another descendant of an old monster?" The man in golden clothes was a Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Earth Vein. He knew the difficulty of building a foundation with the Dao of Heaven. It required capturing the Qi of the Heavenly Vein. And to capture the Qi of the Heavenly Vein, an old monster at the Yin Spirit or even Yang Spirit level needed to make a move. Such old monsters hadn''t appeared in Green Cloud State for countless years. Now, seeing someone with a foundation built on the Dao of Heaven, he naturally thought it was the beloved descendant of some old monster. Such explosive content must be clicked. "Capturing the Dao of Heaven, building a foundation with the Dao of Heaven? Origin Heaven Venerable, heavenly level technique?" The man in golden clothes was stunned. This must be a fake foundation with the Dao of Heaven! Suddenly, he pped his thigh. "This person is talented. Why didn''t I think of using ''shocking'' in my post?" He thought about it and applied to add Origin Heaven Venerable as a friend. Then, he made a post of his own. "Shocking! After 300 years of seclusion, Patriarch Xiangyun has an 18-year-old child." Patriarch Xiangyun was the old enemy of the man in golden clothes. He couldn''t defeat him, so he could only do this. That night, Qi Yuan entered the jade slip again. He reentered the forum and was slightly stunned. The previously proper forum now had a few eye-catching posts starting with the words "Shocking." There were only a few such posts, but they seemed to be very popr, with many replies. Qi Yuan checked his own post. He wanted to see if he had met any like-minded individuals. Thements below surprised him slightly. "Such young age, yet you only brag." "Building a foundation with the Dao of Heaven is not that simple. Does your sect or family have Yin Spirits or Yang Spirits?" "You are truly a remarkable person." Thesements all expressed disbelief in Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan looked at thesements and said, "As expected, true geniuses are often met with doubt." Qi Yuan continued to scroll through thements. Unfortunately, no one was willing to give him a profound-level or heavenly-level technique. Onement caught Qi Yuan''s attention. "The Moon Watching Continentif it has ''Moon Watching'' in its name, it might belong to the world of the Moon God Sovereign. In the far north of the Cann Realm, there is a sacred sect called the Moon Emperor Pce, which is part of the Moon God Sovereign''s Dao lineage." The responder was anonymous. Qi Yuan quietly read the content, his thoughts racing. He hurriedly asked, "Senior, who is the Moon God Sovereign? Where is she? How can I contact her?" Soon, the anonymous responder replied. "She has incarnated into thousands of forms and should be seated in the rumored Heavenly Realm above the Void." Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan fell silent. "It seems necessary to visit the Moon Emperor Pce in the future." On the Moon Watching Continent, there is the Moon Emperor n, perhaps its a coincidence, or perhaps not. "Moon God Sovereign..." Qi Yuan recalled the residual thought he heard when he obtained the Fantasy Day Technique. The Great Sun encountered an external enemy and was eventually defeated by this enemy, forced to hide in the absolute ground. Was this external enemy the Moon God Sovereign, or was there some connection to her? Back then, Qi Yuan faced only a remnant soul of the Great Sun and paid a great price. One can imagine how powerful the enemy the Great Sun faced at its peak must have been. Regarding immortals and gods, Qi Yuan felt it was too far from him. "I have just established my foundation; it''s too early to think about these things. At the very least, I need to reach the Golden Core stage." With this thought, Qi Yuan felt helpless. His "Qi Yuan Sutra" had no path forward! He had to acquire some high-level techniques to perfect his own. "White Moonlight, where are you, the White Moonlight like Zhu Lianhua?" Qi Yuan longed for the attention of the White Moonlight. Qi Yuan hoped that the White Moonlight woulde gently like Zhu Lianhua, bringing various techniques. Without waiting for the White Moonlight, Qi Yuan saw that he had received two friend requests. "Ling N?" Qi Yuan was puzzled. "Is it my junior sister?" He epted the request and sent a message. "Junior sister, I hid so well and even changed my nickname. How did you find me?" "Senior brother, your aura is like the stars. If I couldn''t find you, I wouldn''t be your junior sister." Qi Yuan sighed, "Indeed, even though I''ve been very low-key, I still can''t hide my brilliance." He nced at the second friend request. His eyes narrowed. "The Great Sun isn''t dead, and has even ascended to the real world to hunt me?" The friend request was from someone named Great Sun me Emperor. "No, it must be a coincidence." Qi Yuan thought for a moment and epted the friend request. In Green Cloud State, the man in golden clothes smiled as soon as his request was epted. "Friend, you are truly remarkable. I sent one message and got hundreds of replies. I posted in the public section and got dozens of responses, but few replied. I followed your example and also got nearly a hundred replies. You are my benefactor." Qi Yuan breathed a sigh of relief; it seemed to be a coincidence. This Great Sun me Emperor wasn''t the same Great Sun. "If I am your benefactor, why don''t you give me some heavenly-level techniques, or even profound-level ones!" "...Origin Heaven Venerable, do you really need techniques?" "Yes, urgently." "I have amunication group. I see that we are fated; would you like to join?" "...Sure." Not long after, Qi Yuan was invited into a chat group. Qi Yuan looked around. Including him, there were only four people in the group. The group owner was Great Sun me Emperor. The other two were named Rogue Immortal Venerable and Ice Mountain Overlord. Rogue Immortal Venerable: "Wow, a neer?" Great Sun me Emperor: "This brother is the one who built his foundation with the Dao of Heaven." Rogue Immortal Venerable: "Wow, a big shot, a fellow Daoist. Unfortunately, I''ve been a Foundation Establishment cultivator for a hundred thousand years, just an immortal-grade Foundation Establishment. I can''t rebuild, my life''s regret." "Big shot, you''re so powerful. Give us a heavenly-level technique to see your strength," Qi Yuan said humbly. "Cough, cough, I don''t have a heavenly-level technique, but since you joined themunication group, you''re one of us, a fellow Daoist. In the group, we have some techniques we''ve shared. There are three profound-level techniques and seven jade-level techniques. You can take a look," said Rogue Immortal Venerable. Qi Yuan''s eyes sparkled, "How can I ept this?" He quickly essed the three profound-level techniques and the seven jade-level techniques. "We''re all brothers. If you have any techniques, you can share them too. We can all walk the Dao together," said Great Sun me Emperor. "You all are so kind," Qi Yuan thought and added "Glorious Sword" to the group. He quickly opened the techniques and memorized them. "Origin Heaven Venerable, you''re amazing. You even have ''Glorious Sword'' from the Pce of Light," Great Sun me Emperor said, putting away his previous disdain. To bring out a profound-level technique, especially "Glorious Sword," showed that Origin Heaven Venerable had some power. Although they liked to brag, they still had some strength. "No, I''m just an ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator." "I''m just an ordinary immortal," Rogue Immortal Venerable felt he had been speaking without skill before, but Origin Heaven Venerable was interesting. "I just asionally kill some demons and evil cultivators." "You''re amazing, big shot. When I was on the Moon Watching Continent, I faced three thousand extraterrestrial demons. To prevent them from wreaking havoc, I trapped them in the absolute ground, fought them for a month, and finally killed them all!" "Fought for eternity? I like the sound of that. Can I use it in the future?" Great Sun me Emperor asked excitedly. "No problem," Qi Yuan replied. After obtaining the techniques, Qi Yuan exited the jade slip. He felt that the two people in the group were very kind but also a bit strange. He quickly began to study the profound and jade-level techniques to perfect his own technique. "I''ve finally perfected ''Qi Yuan Sutra'' to the mid-Foundation Establishment stage. Unfortunately, cultivation is too slow." At this rate, it would take at least five years for him to reach the mid-Foundation Establishment stage. These techniques far surpassed those he obtained from the ck Mountain Sect. Qi Yuan sighed, feeling that the Great Shang Kingdom was too small, like a vige-level cultivation unit,pared torger ces. Just a few techniques had significantly supplemented the "Qi Yuan Sutra," but he felt helpless. His cultivation was too slow. Five years from initial Foundation Establishment to mid-Foundation Establishment sounded fast. But for Qi Yuan, it was too slow. Who knows when the ck Chicken Old Monster might suddenly reach thete Nascent Soul stage and wake up. Facing a Nascent Soul old monster, Qi Yuan was still afraid. Although he had built his foundation with the Dao of Heaven, he felt that in his dream, he had beaten up the person in the wooden house, moved into the wooden house, but didn''t win the fight, leaving a loose end. "When will the game start?" Qi Yuan felt that fighting in the game would increase his cultivation faster. Cultivating step by step was too slow. "White Moonlight, please grant me a technique to enhance my divine soul!" Qi Yuan prayed sincerely. A single "Hundred Refinements Soul Enhancement Technique" added limited divine soul strength each day. He needed more techniques to perfect and transform into a stronger technique. "My divine soul has strengthened significantly. Let''s try essing the game icon again!" Qi Yuan immediately spread his consciousness into the game jade slip. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Liu Feng (Flowing Wind) Realm. Demoness Ning Tao still wore a ck dress, standing atop a mountain. She bore heavy injuries. Five powerful figures surrounded Ning Tao, exuding terrifying auras. If Qi Yuan were here, he would recognize these five as Heavenly Domain-level experts. "Demoness, hand over your treasures, and we''ll leave you with an intact corpse!" An elderly man with an immortal demeanor spoke, his eyes filled with greed. This demoness had reached their level in just a century. Naturally, they believed she possessed great treasures that allowed her to cultivate so quickly. The other four looked at Ning Tao with equally greedy eyes. Ning Tao, standing at the mountain''s peak, smiled proudly, her ck dress embroidered with delicate patterns swaying in the wind. Compared to her past self, her figure was taller, her waist slimmer, her chest fuller, barely fitting in her dress. The most striking feature was her snow-white skin, contrasting sharply with her ck dress, as white as snow under the moonlight. She looked at the five, her eyes filled with arrogance, "Is it possible that I rely on my talent?" "Humph, talent my foot!" A burly man stared at Ning Tao, "Where''s the man backing you? Bring him out!" Over the years, Ning Tao had grown quickly, avoiding quick suppression due to rumors of a great cultivator supporting her, causing hesitation. But no one knew who this great cultivator was. "Old man, I believe she has no such backer. It''s all lies!" A cold woman spoke, ring venomously at Ning Tao. The five controlled Blood ughter City, sacrificing three hundred boys and girls annually to Sin City, and Ning Tao was once one of those children. The five slowly approached Ning Tao. Ning Tao smiled charmingly, "Why would I need my husband to kill you?" The first time she heard that strange voice, she had taken the opportunity to kill her attackers. But she feared the voice''s owner. Her mother had said that calling a man "husband" would make him temporarily stop killing. As a child, she had called out to the heavens to save herself. But a hundred years had passed, and Ning Tao was no longer that weak girl. She had grown strong, capable of protecting herself. Today, the attack by the five Blood ughter City rulers was actually her n to kill them. "Today is your death day!" Ning Tao, wielding the scythe of the Grim Reaper, stood as the wind blew her hair over her enchanting face. A powerful aura spread at that moment. Suddenly, a thunderous sound came from the sky. "Damn game, blocking me, die... Ah, I''m not your husband!" Boom! A mysterious voice echoed. It was as if a god from the heavens was scolding the earth, booming like thunder. The five experts saw the sky''s energy rolling, forming a purple-red lightning. "Original Divine Ability, Supreme of Five Realms!" The five''s faces showed horror. Was this a Supreme attack? Did this demoness really have a powerful backer? Chapter 84: Dragon Seizing Struggle Chapter 84: Dragon Seizing Struggle "Spare us, Supreme Lord!" Facing the legendary Supreme Lord, how could they dare to act presumptuously? It was said that when the Supreme Lord got angry, corpses wouldy scattered for miles. It was precisely because there was a Supreme Lord stationed in the City of Sin that they were so fearful. However, that terrifying thunderbolt was charging straight towards them. "No!" The five powerful figures tried to escape, but how could they withstand that thunderbolt? The thunderbolt struck them, and they watched helplessly as their bodies turned to ash. The five rulers of Blood ughter City perished there. "Ugh!" Ning Tao''s small body was thrown like a kite with a broken string,nding far away. Just the aftershock of that thunderbolt had severely injured her. Blood trickled from the corner of her mouth, but her face showed a sweet smile. "Husband, are you warning me?" "Only a powerful man is worthy of me, Ning Tao!" "Husband, you still care about me. This original divine power struck me to help me betterprehend it, right?" With a sweet smile on her face, she looked like a gentle, obedient wife. If Qi Yuan were here to hear Ning Tao''s words, he would definitely say, "Little beauty, you have too much imagination." Of course, what he didn''t know was that the once young-sounding girl was actually older than him. Meanwhile, on Seven Colors Peak. Qi Yuan was furious. "Stupid game, perverted game, always making an NPC call me husband and seducing me, but not letting me y!" After his divine soul had grown significantly, he tried to forcefully enter the game. But he failed. Just as his consciousness neared the game icon, a strong bacsh hit him. All he could do was curse loudly! He also heard part of Ning Tao''s thoughts, in which she referred to him as husband. He cursed harshly. "This won''t do. I need to strengthen my divine soul and teach this game a lesson!" Qi Yuan started cultivating. Nearly two months flew by. Qi Yuan opened his eyes, looking at the slightly increased mana within him, feeling helpless. His power was growing too slowly. During these two months, Qi Yuan mainly practiced techniques to enhance his divine soul, with "Qi Yuan Sutra" as a secondary focus. In these two months, he had tried many times to enter the game, all ending in failure. He had heard Ning Tao''s voice seven times, responding four times and ignoring the other three. After all, thest three times, she didn''t call him husband. He thought she might not have been calling him, so he didn''t want to try to curry favor unnecessarily. "Senior brother, the struggle for the dragon is about to begin. You need to head out," Jiang Lingsu, acting like a little elf, called out to Qi Yuan. "Okay." Qi Yuan looked at his junior sister, dressed slightly thicker for the spring weather, and stepped out of his wooden hut. ...... Rong City was originally a mortal city under the Divine Light (Shen guang) Sect. However, in the past two months, the city had undergone great changes. Mortals asionally saw immortals flying across the sky. Some saw three-zhang tall stone giants carrying wood andrge stones, building pces outside the city. In less than two months, many pces had sprung up. Outside Rong City, it looked like a paradise for immortals. At this moment, three streams of light streaked across the sky. Voices reached Qi Yuan''s ears. "The Great Shang transformed from a mortal nation to an immortal nationrgely due to the opening of the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm in the capital. In the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm, there are many secret treasures. The Great Shang used these treasures and resources to be the most powerful force in the nation," said the knowledgeable white-haired Kang Fulou. "However, in recent years, with the rise of the Demonic Desire Sect, the Great Shang is no longer as powerful as before." Dong Xian listened, his heart unperturbed. The decline of the Great Shang was inevitable. He had no intention of restoring the Great Shang''s former glory. For him, his own strength was the true measure of power. "Now, a second Dragon Immortal Realm has been discovered outside Rong City. Hence, the location for the struggle for the dragon was moved to Rong City''s Dragon Immortal Realm." This information was not a secret. If Qi Yuan hadn''t known, Kang Fulou wouldn''t have bothered to exin. Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan remarked, "So, this struggle for the dragon is both a fight for the throne and a scramble for resources." But Qi Yuan found it strange. Rong City was so close to the Divine Light Sect, and with the opening of the second Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm, it should logically be under the sect''s control. However, Qi Yuan recalled that this sect seemed to have many issues. Therefore, it was not a big problem. The sect master was a spy, and many elders and disciples had issues. Even the sect master''s son-inw, Kang Fulou, had some problems. Qi Yuan thought that he was probably the only innocent one in the entire sect. "Our three main enemies this time are the First Prince, backed by Floating Mountain; the Seventh Prince, backed by the Demonic Desire Sect; and the Eighteenth Prince, the youngest, backed by the Pce of Light." "Pce of Light?" Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. Was his White Moonlighting? "The Pce of Light has deep roots in the Eastern Lands. This time, they sent ate Foundation Establishment cultivator named Breaking Wolf. Hees with ill intentions, so we must be cautious," Kang Fulou warned. Qi Yuan sharpened his de. The Great Shang was too poor. It was just a vige-level entity. Until now, he hadn''t encountered a single profound-level technique in the Great Shang. But Zhu Lianhua from the Pce of Light, his first White Moonlight,ing from a major ce, carried a profound-level technique. The first White Moonlight met a tragic end in the Great Shang. The second White Moonlighting must be stronger. So the items they carried might also be better. This made Qi Yuan very excited. ... Cough, cough The many in bed, his face pale. Each cough brought up fresh blood, and he couldn''t stop coughing. Father, the Eighteenth Prince said worriedly as he watched. This coughing man was the supreme ruler of the Great Shang Kingdom. Leave us, the Empress, dressed in a purple-gold gown and looking regal,manded. Your father needs to rest. The Eighteenth Prince looked reluctant but eventually left. In the vast pce, only the Emperor and the Empress of the Great Shang Kingdom remained. Zitong, I am grateful that you have managed the state affairs during my seclusion for healing. It must have been hard on you, the Emperor said, reaching out to hold the Empresss hand. Unexpectedly, the Empress stood up. Your Majesty, you should rest. With that, the Empress left directly. She had other people to meet. Naturally, she did not want to stay and apany this puppet-like Emperor. Cough, cough In the pce, the Emperors coughing grew heavier, sounding even more pitiful. Meanwhile, the Eighteenth Prince returned to his temporary pce in Rong City. Before entering, he heard a woman''s panting from inside. His expression changed. The woman inside was his princess consort. He stood outside, looking like a eunuch. At that moment, a mocking voice called out. Eighteenth Prince, since youre back,e in. I like it when you watch. The Eighteenth Prince immediately lowered his head and entered, wearing a humble smile. Mr. Breaking Wolf. He nced over to see his consort on the bed, her eyes filled with affection, a thin veil draped over her body. Breaking Wolf was already dressed, his eyes sharp like a poisonous snakes. How did it go? The Eighteenth Prince lowered his head and mumbled, Mother she doesnt want to talk to me. Useless. Breaking Wolf cursed under his breath, looking down on the Eighteenth Prince even more. But such a useless Eighteenth Prince was easy for them to control. Since the Empress doesnt want to cooperate with our Pce of Light, well leave it for now. A hint of displeasure shed in Breaking Wolf''s eyes. He asked, Have the people from the Divine Light Sect arrived? Theyve just arrived at the pce. The Eighteenth Prince bowed his head humbly, then whispered, Mr. Breaking Wolf, my seventeenth brother is a good person. In the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm, can you spare him? Seventeenth Brother was Dong Xian. Like the Eighteenth Prince, Dong Xian was also not favored. Dong Xian had always taken good care of him, and their rtionship was strong. For your sake, I can spare his life. But, the two from the Divine Light Sect, I must take care of them. Breaking Wolfs eyes showed a sh of killing intent. Zhu Lianhua had died in the Great Shang Kingdom, killed by the Divine Flower Association. This was a great humiliation for Breaking Wolf. The n for the Hundred Nations was led by his master. Once sessful, his masters position in the Pce of Light would greatly improve. However, Zhu Lianhua was killed near the Divine Light Sect. Although it was the Divine Flower Association that killed her, the Divine Light Sect was definitely involved. Of the two from the Divine Light Sect, who is stronger? Breaking Wolf asked, recalling something. Kang Fulou from Five Light Peak is stronger. He is ate Foundation Establishment cultivator and the sect leaders son-inw, as well as the closing disciple of the Five Light Peaks leader. The Eighteenth Prince had met Kang Fulou and remembered his lengthy self-introduction. He is also in the top three of the Great Shangs Top Ten Talents. The Great Shangs Top Ten Talents referred to the ten most outstanding Foundation Establishment cultivators in the kingdom. Great Shangs Top Ten Talents? Breaking Wolf sneered. He was ranked in the top 700 of the Eastern Lands prodigy list. Naturally, he looked down on the Great Shangs Top Ten Talents. For him, one sword could kill them. Leave, my friend ising to enjoy himself, and he doesnt like others watching. Breaking Wolfmanded coldly. The Eighteenth Prince, still wearing a fawning smile, obediently left. Not bad, not bad, even more luxurious than my Foundation Establishment cottage, Qi Yuanmented while in the pce. He looked at the gold cups and jade tes, wanting to take them back to Seven Colors Peak.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Kang Fulou remained calm. Soon, well have to meet up. By now, people from various sects had arrived. All the princes were here too. They needed to meet and then open the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm to begin the struggle for the dragon. Qi Yuan nodded, feeling excited. He was looking forward to meeting Breaking Wolf, his White Moonlight. With some time left before the meeting, Qi Yuan felt bored. He decided to enter the Divine Flower Associations jade slip with his spiritual sense. He noticed there were many messages in the group of the Divine Flower Associations Four Great God Emperors. Good news, everyone. Today I ranked 300th on the Eastern Lands Small Prodigy List, announced Rogue Immortal Venerable. Congrattions! Congrattions! Big shot, please protect us! Everyone in the group was posting. Qi Yuan also felt admiration for Rogue Immortal Venerable. Qi Yuan, at best, was in the top ten Foundation Establishment cultivators in his vige, while his group members were already provincial-level prodigies. Chapter 85: Generous Lu Fei Chapter 85: Generous Lu Fei "Not bad, Rogue Immortal Venerable, you made it onto the Eastern Lands'' Small Prodigy List!" It was the Ice Mountain Overlord who spoke, having remained silent in the group chat until now. Rogue Immortal Venerable quickly responded, "I can''tpare to you, Overlord Sister!" It seemed that Rogue Immortal Venerable was somewhat afraid of the Ice Mountain Overlord. Great Sun me Emperor added, "Rogue Immortal Venerable, keep pushing forward and get on the main Eastern Lands'' Prodigy List!" After lurking in the chat for a while, Qi Yuan finally understood. The Eastern Lands'' Prodigy List records the top 1,000 prodigies under sixty years old in the Eastern Lands. The Small Prodigy List is a subsidiary list for those who can''t make it onto the main Prodigy List. Regardless, both are far superior to the Great Shang''s Top Ten list. Qi Yuan, filled with admiration, thought of the well-informed group members and asked, "Do any of you know Breaking Wolf from the Pce of Light?" Know your enemy, and you will win every battle. "Breaking Wolf? Never heard of him. Oh, neer, we now have four emperors in the Divine Flower Association instead of three," Ice Mountain Overlord said. Rogue Immortal Venerable quickly added, "Origin Heaven Venerable, have you encountered Breaking Wolf? He is ranked within the top 700 of the main Eastern Lands'' Prodigy List. Those on the Prodigy List all have the ability to challenge opponents beyond their rank. The Pce of Light is hostile to the Divine Flower Association. You must not reveal your association with the Divine Flower Association, or Breaking Wolf will certainly not spare you!" Qi Yuan was both surprised and delighted. Surprised at the opponent''s apparent strength, and delighted that this White Moonlight must be carrying many valuable items. At this point, Great Sun me Emperor also expressed concern, "Origin Heaven Venerable, if youck the power of a Golden Core, it would be wise to avoid Breaking Wolf." Great Sun me Emperor knew some things about the Pce of Light''s actions. Breaking Wolf seemed to be handling affairs in a small ce, but he didn''t know exactly where. It now appeared that the "Glorious Sword" obtained by Origin Heaven Venerable hade from someone in the Pce of Light. Breaking Wolf had gone there to reim the honor. "Thank you all for your concern, but why would I, a Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Dao of Heaven, fear him?" "Are you also a Foundation Establishment of the Dao of Heaven?" Ice Mountain Overlord inquired. "Of course. That day, I battled three thousand extraterrestrial demons, capturing the Dao of Heaven and finally establishing my foundation!" Qi Yuan replied calmly. Ice Mountain Overlord paused for a moment before quickly saying, "Origin Heaven Venerable is truly impressive; another giant in the cultivation world is rising!" Feeling the group''s admiration, Qi Yuan felt that the group members were the best. Others didn''t believe he had built his foundation on the Dao of Heaven, but the group members did. He remembered something and asked, "Does Breaking Wolf have any powerful techniques?" A White Moonlight carrying great wealth is a good White Moonlight. "Breaking Wolf''s master is Wind Fury True Lord, ate Nascent Soul stage powerhouse. Breaking Wolf should have many valuable items," Great Sun me Emperor said. "You need to be careful." Ice Mountain Overlord then spoke up, "Wind Fury? I''ve seen him. Not a great person. He once secretly overthrew a small country to refine a magic treasure. If his master wasn''t formidable, I would have scattered his ashes long ago." Rogue Immortal Venerable added, "... Ice Mountain Overlord is still awe-inspiring." "Big Sister, give me a hug!" Qi Yuan quickly ttered, knowing that Ice Mountain Overlord must be a significant figure. As the saying goes, if a woman is three thousand years older, she can be an immortal. Qi Yuan hoped to rise with them. After praising Ice Mountain Overlord for a while, Qi Yuan exited the chat, feeling very excited. "I can hardly wait to find a secluded ce to..." "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, it''s time to head out," Dong Xian''s voice interrupted. Qi Yuan collected his thoughts. ...... In the pce, a group of people stood with their hands behind their backs. Qi Yuan stood near Dong Xian, scanning the crowd as if looking for someone. More and more people gathered in the hall. A dozen princes, all wearing golden robes embroidered withrge pythons. Behind them stood Foundation Establishment cultivators with varied expressions. The First Prince, tall and bearded, stood at the forefront. Behind him stood two Foundation Establishment sword cultivators from Floating Mountain, exuding a sharp aura. Ordinary cultivators felt as if their eyes were pierced by swords just by looking at these two. At that moment, a voice reached Qi Yuan''s ears. "Senior Sister has cultivated a profound-level technique. The Foundation Establishment cultivators from Floating Mountain and Divine Light Sect can be subdued with one hand."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It was a transmission. Sometimes, Qi Yuan could hear strange sounds nearbysome were conversations, others were thoughts, and some were transmissions. Now, he caught a voice. His eyes lit up. Who was this little cutie with a profound-level technique? Qi Yuan''s gaze swept the hall, finallynding on a seductive female cultivator from the Demonic Desire Sect. This female cultivator wore a bright red dress, her figure exaggeratedly curvy, with a slender waist and a full chest, the dress revealing much of her fair skin. The deep cleavage and round curves were boldly disyed without any attempt to cover them. Though impressive, Qi Yuan thought it couldn''tpare to his junior sister, Jiang Lingsu. His junior sister''s clothing was loose but hid great potential. Qi Yuan''s eyes were like torches, fixed on the female cultivator. A White Moonlight! He now had another White Moonlight. He had to keep an eye on her. He found that if he focused on a person, stayed close, and had a clear target, he might be able to hear their thoughts. What if this Demonic Desire Sect female cultivator was using a technique and he overheard it? The female cultivator, Lu Fei, seemed to notice Qi Yuan''s intense gaze. She turned to him with a flirtatious smile, "Brother Qi Yuan, staring at me like that makes me shy. Why don''t youe to my room tonight and have a good look?" As she spoke, she deliberately pushed out her chest, giving Qi Yuan a generous view. Her words attracted everyone''s attention to Qi Yuan and Lu Fei, with yful looks in their eyes. Among them, a female sword cultivator from Floating Mountain looked at Qi Yuan with disdain. Qi Yuan didn''t care about these looks. He smiled with joy, "Really?" He couldn''t wait. Lu Fei was slightly stunned, her smile widening. "I''ll be waiting for you, little brother." She was puzzled. Was the top disciple of Seven Colors Peak really like this? But it was even better this way. She loved using her body to y with these men. At that moment, a powerful voice rang out, "Is everyone here?" A man in a white robe with a long sword on his back entered the hall. He seemed to radiate light. Everyone knew this was due to his cultivation technique. The neer was Breaking Wolf, with the Eighteenth Prince following closely behind like a servant. All the princes and cultivators looked at Breaking Wolf with wary eyes. After all, the Pce of Light was an outsider. They all felt strong resistance towards the Pce of Light. Qi Yuan also stared intently at Breaking Wolf. After all, this was the true White Moonlight. Compared to him, Lu Fei was nothing. Breaking Wolf nced around, his gaze pausing briefly on Qi Yuan and Kang Fulou before settling on Kang Fulou for a few moments, then moving on. He took his ce without speaking further. Everyone felt immense pressure. Qi Yuan, however, remained calm, alternating his gaze between Breaking Wolf and Lu Fei. He had to keep an eye on both White Moonlights to ensure they didn''t slip away. Qi Yuan''s intense gaze caught the attention of many. Breaking Wolf, feeling ufortable under Qi Yuan''s stare, looked back at him with a hint of killing intent. "I remember you, Qi Yuan of the Divine Light Sect!" The white-haired one was Kang Fulou, the top Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Divine Light Sect. The other had to be Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan noticed the killing intent in Breaking Wolf''s eyes and felt a bit angry. Just one look and you want to kill me? The Pce of Light truly lives up to its reputation for arrogance, as his junior sister said, full of hypocrites. Look at the White Moonlight from the Demonic Desire Sect; even when stared at, she invited Qi Yuan to her room. People from the Demonic Desire Sect were much more generous. Seeing Breaking Wolf''s words, Kang Fulou stood in front of Qi Yuan. "The Pce of Light is indeed domineering. So, you are Breaking Wolf? I am Kang Fulou, son-inw of the sect leader, direct disciple of Five Light Peak''s leader, and ate Foundation Establishment cultivator. If there''s anyone to remember, it''s me!" Kang Fulou exuded a powerful aura. Breaking Wolf squinted. "Interesting." He said no more. As a person on the Eastern Lands'' Prodigy List, why bother with this country bumpkin? Once in the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm, one sword would end him. Kang Fulou nced at Qi Yuan. "Junior Brother, with me here, Breaking Wolf won''t dare act arrogantly!" "Thank you, Senior Brother." With his senior brother''s support, Qi Yuan stared even more intently at Breaking Wolf and Lu Fei, his gaze hopping between the two. Kang Fulou felt somewhat helpless seeing this. The female sword cultivator from Floating Mountain asionally nced at Qi Yuan, her expression a mix of hesitation and disdain. Everyone stood in the hall. Suddenly, a sharp voice rang out. "The Emperor has arrived." Everyone looked up. Supported by a beautiful woman in a pce gown, the Emperor of the Great Shang Kingdom slowly walked in. He coughed as he walked, his face pale and weak, looking like he might copse at any moment. Qi Yuan nced at the Emperor. [This is an ordinary emperor, gravely injured and severely ill, with only a month left to live under normal circumstances.] An elderly emperor, weak and dying, without any imperial majesty. "Greetings, Your Majesty. Greetings, Empress." Everyone bowed, maintaining basic decorum. The Great Shang Emperor looked at the crowd, gasping after just standing for a while, and had to be helped to the dragon throne by the Empress. The Empress, sitting beside him, exuded far more presence than the Emperor. "In two days, the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm will open, and the struggle for the dragon will begin. There are many treasures in the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm. The rules for the struggle are simple: whoever obtains the most valuable treasures will be... the future emperor of the Great Shang!" The Empress, sparing with words, didn''t give a long speech. With just a few words, the princes'' breaths quickened. Some clenched their fists, some looked grim, while others seemed indifferent, having no hope for the struggle. Even Dong Xian was somewhat excited. He also wanted to be the Emperor of the Great Shang! "The Emperor''s health is poor. Everyone, disperse," the Empress quickly said. The Emperor hadn''t spoken a word before they left. The crowd had mixed thoughts, while Qi Yuan kept staring at Lu Fei, hoping to catch her thoughts. Noticing his gaze, Lu Fei smiled seductively. "Come y with me tonight, little brother. I''ll leave my door ajar for you." With that, Lu Fei, full of charm, followed the Seventh Prince out. The crowd also began to disperse. The female sword cultivator from Floating Mountain watched Lu Fei''s back, nced at her own t chest, and angrily thought, "Shameless!" ...... As night fell, Qi Yuan wanted to leave and y with Lu Fei, the White Moonlight. But he couldn''t leave just yet. Senior Brother Kang Fulou mentioned a visitor tonight. Sure enough, not long after, a pair of young cultivators entered the hall, exuding sharp sword energy. "Greetings, Senior Brother Kang, Junior Brother Qi." The neers were the two Foundation Establishment cultivators from Floating Mountain. The male cultivator was named Lei Wen, and the female was named Miao Li. When Miao Li entered the hall, she looked at Qi Yuan with some displeasure. Kang Fulou warmly weed them. "Please, sit." Lei Wen and Miao Li took their seats. Lei Wen spoke, "For this struggle for the dragon, our master said that the kingdom''s affairs should not be influenced by outsiders. We should unite with the Divine Light Sect to drive out the Pce of Light first, then discuss other matters." Lei Wen got straight to the point. Kang Fulou nodded. "That makes sense. Our master also instructed us that the Great Shang should not fall under the control of the Pce of Light." If the Great Shang fell under the Pce of Light''s control, the three major sects would suffer. "I''ve already contacted other Foundation Establishment cultivators from various sects. Five are willing to cooperate with us. There are still a few who are closer to the Divine Light Sect. Please reach out to them," Lei Wen said, stating his purpose clearly to Kang Fulou and Qi Yuan. In the Great Shang, the three major sects were supreme. Other sects were backed by the three major sects, all having some ties with them. "Don''t worry, it''s a small matter," Kang Fulou said warmly. "Breaking Wolf from the Pce of Light is highly formidable. We will need you and our junior sister to help subdue him," Lei Wen said, not mentioning Qi Yuan. After all, Qi Yuan was a new Foundation Establishment cultivator with lowbat power. "Agreed," Kang Fulou nodded. "As fellow Daoists of the Great Shang, we must stand together against ourmon enemy." Everyone reached an agreement. The two sword cultivators from Floating Mountain prepared to leave. At that moment, the previously silent Miao Li said softly, "Lu Fei is ruthless and practices techniques that absorb Yang to supplement Yin. Some people should not be deceived by her beauty." With that, Miao Li left with Lei Wen. Qi Yuan was puzzled by Miao Li''s words, unsure of her intent. He thought for a moment and said to Kang Fulou, "Senior Brother, Senior Sister Miao is warning you not to fall for Lu Fei''s charms." Kang Fulou: "..." ...... At night, under a half-moon sky. Qi Yuan left the pce, using a stealth technique to move around. The pce was brightly lit, with cultivators walking about. Qi Yuan''s stealth went unnoticed. "The Demonic Desire Sect''s quarters should be ahead, right?" Qi Yuan hesitated. His goal tonight was to eavesdrop on Lu Fei, hoping to overhear some profound-level techniques. After all, that big sister was kind-hearted and inviting him to her room. Qi Yuan was too shy to go, so he decided to eavesdrop instead. Chapter 86: Little Bride (Xiao Jia)??? Chapter 86: Little Bride (Xiao Jia)??? After about a few dozen breaths, Qi Yuan stopped and held his breath. "This is Lu Fei''s room, right?" "White Moonlight, here Ie!" Qi Yuan stood outside the room, hidden in the darkness. He listened intently. Unfortunately, all he could hear were some water sounds. Qi Yuan listened for a long time but got nothing. However, he did not give up; he was very patient. After all, it was a profound-level technique. If he could find a few more, his "Qi Yuan Sutra" could be further perfected. The more techniques he mastered, the more it would benefit him. For example, with his eyes, he could see different information based on the level of the technique and identify various ws. For instance, without a profound-level technique, he could see seven ws in a jade-level technique and improve upon them. After acquiring a profound-level technique, he could see ten ws in that same jade-level technique. Qi Yuan even felt that if a heavenly-level technique were ced in front of him now, he wouldn''t be able to see its ws. The more techniques he knew, the more information he could see. As night deepened, Qi Yuan kept his ears pricked, straining to listen. He stood in the darkness, unnoticed by the people passing by. After an indeterminate amount of time, Qi Yuan''s eyes brightened. "Has it started?" He finally heard Lu Fei''s thoughts during her cultivation. "Muddle without limit, qi moves to the dantian, emperor moves and..." Qi Yuan widened his eyes, listening intently, afraid to miss anything. After a while, Qi Yuan''s eyes showed satisfaction. "Yin Maiden''s Great Cultivation Technique? Quite vicious!" Qi Yuan obtained the profound-level technique "Yin Maiden''s Great Cultivation Technique." This technique lived up to the Demonic Desire Sect''s reputation. To master this technique, one needed to co-cultivate with seven deeply affectionate men and kill them at their most passionate moment. "Even the infamous viin Bai Lang didn''t suffer like this. Lu Fei is ruthless." "Not only do you have to fawn over her, but you also risk your life doing it! Such a vicious person isn''t worthy of being my White Moonlight. Breaking Wolf is betterhandsome, rich, and with many techniques!" After stealing the technique, Qi Yuan''s feelings for Lu Fei vanished instantly, leaving him feeling somewhat ungrateful. Just as he was about to leave, a figure cloaked in ck appeared in his sight. "A thief?" "An adulterer?" The ck-cloaked figure entered Lu Fei''s room. Qi Yuan crouched outside, his mind racing. For some reason, the ck-cloaked figure made Qi Yuan feel a chill down his spine. "Could it be a Nascent Soul stage monster?" Qi Yuan thought it best to leave quickly. Given his current strength, he wasn''t sure if he could defeat a Nascent Soul monster. If discovered by such a monster, it would be dangerous. Better to flee quickly. He listened for a while outside the room but found there seemed to be a sound-blocking spell. He decided to sneak away quietly. ...... Two days passed quickly. In these two days, many events urred. The first was that this Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm differed from the first one. The first Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm only allowed cultivators under thirty to enter. This Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm, however, was discovered to allow cultivators under a hundred to enter. This caused a stir. Many princes without the support of the three major sects united to change the previous rules, allowing Golden Core cultivators to participate. This caused quite amotion in the pce. Later, a Golden Core cultivator from the Divine Light Sect killed another Golden Core cultivator, finally calming the storm. The proposal was ultimately vetoed by the three major sects. The struggle for the dragon would proceed under the original rules. Many princes were dissatisfied, but they were powerless against the three major sects. At this moment, countless Foundation Establishment cultivators gathered at the entrance of the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm. The princes gathered there, some joyful, some worried. Suddenly, a divine light flickered above the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm. All the cultivators present felt a powerful and oppressive aura. An elderly man with white hair appeared in the sky. "Greetings, Master!" Kang Fulou quickly bowed. "Greetings, Martial Uncle!" Although Qi Yuan was known as the "Old Man yer," he deeply respected the elderly. "Greetings, True Lord Taiguang!" All the cultivators present bowed, looking at the elder in the sky with reverence. This elder was none other than True Lord Taiguang, the head of Five Light Peak of the Divine Light Sect, a Nascent Soul level powerhouse. In the entire Great Shang Kingdom, he was one of the absolute top experts. "There have beenplications with the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm, allowing cultivators under a hundred to enter. To prevent any from sneaking in, I will oversee the entrance," True Lord Taiguang announced. Instantly, many princes turned pale, while those supported by the three major sects, especially Dong Xian, looked excited. With his shallow foundation, if people could sneak in, his chance at the throne would be even slimmer. Standing beside Qi Yuan, Kang Fulou looked smug. "With Master here, there won''t be any problems with the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm!" Qi Yuan had no strong feelings. He was more concerned about the Nascent Soul expert he saw the previous night. After a stick of incense''s time, the entrance to the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm was fully opened. A surge of spiritual energy poured out, filling the area around the mortal city with dense spiritual energy. This area would remain rich in spiritual energy for decades, allowing mortals to live longer and healthier lives. Some rogue cultivators would also choose to settle here. "Such fragrance." Qi Yuan didn''t feel much about the spiritual energy here, as it was less than Seven Colors Peak. The Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm opened, and a rich floral fragrance spread. Qi Yuan smelled the intense floral scent. Dong Xian exined, "The Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm is said to be a secret realm from beyond. For some reason, it drifted into our Great Shang Kingdom. In this secret realm, there are birds, flowers, and all kinds of rare herbs. A thousand years ago, our ancestors discovered the first secret realm and found a crystal coffin inside. In the coffiny a unique being. Our ancestors suspected this being was the master of the secret realm. Unfortunately, they couldn''t open the coffin despite immense effort. It seemed to trigger the coffin''s formation, and it was transported away. I wonder if we can find that crystal coffin in this Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm. It should be the most precious thing here. Whoever finds it might immediately be the Emperor of the Great Shang." Dong Xian knew some of this from royal records and some from Master Qi, who told him that the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm came from beyond. After all, the discovery of the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm attracted the attention of other powerful forces, and experts came to determine it originated from beyond. In the Cann Realm, it wasn''t umon for secret realms from beyond to drift over. "I''ll do my best to help you seize the valuable treasures," Qi Yuan said, though his mind was more on his White Moonlight, Breaking Wolf, than the royal treasury. "Thank you, Senior Brother." Dong Xian was deeply moved, knowing Qi Yuan''s strength was not weak and that his cleaver was a treasure that might allow him to fight against Golden Core cultivators. Barring any surprises, he had a good chance of winning the struggle for the dragon. But Master Qi secretly warned, "Don''t get too excited. That cultivator named Breaking Wolf is very strong, probably capable of defeating Golden Core cultivators and making it onto the Eastern Lands'' Prodigy List." "What?" Dong Xian felt uneasy. At this moment, the princes began to enter the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm one after another. "Brother Qi Yuan, why have you been so cold to your sistertely?" A teasing voice came. Lu Fei walked past Qi Yuan. "Who are you? I don''t know you," Qi Yuan said calmly. Since she was no longer his White Moonlight, it was best to treat her as a stranger. Qi Yuan disdained those who would still get involved with their exes. Lu Fei''s smile faltered, but she continued teasingly, "Brother Qi Yuan, you sure love to joke. Didn''t you like looking at your sister? In the secret realm, I''ll let you look all you want." She deliberately pushed her chest up, making it appear even more voluptuous. Qi Yuan nced and lost interest. Even the sword fairy in Dong Xian''s game jade slip was more appealing. "I don''t know you. Stop bothering me," Qi Yuan said, especially thinking of how terrifying the "Yin Maiden''s Great Cultivation Technique" was. He didn''t want any deep involvement with Lu Fei. Lu Fei''s smile disappearedpletely. "I''ll remember you." Thest person who said that to Qi Yuan was Breaking Wolf. Qi Yuan sighed, "I don''t want you to remember me." He only wanted Breaking Wolf, his White Moonlight, to remember him. Lu Fei left angrily, and Qi Yuan saw Breaking Wolf entering the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm, feeling relieved. He feared Breaking Wolf wouldn''t enter. "Senior Brother,e with me," Dong Xian said, smiling. "Let''s go!" Kang Fulou also said loudly. The threeQi Yuan, Dong Xian, and Kang Fulouentered the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm together. They found themselves in a forest filled with birds and flowers. Tall trees towered above, and streams flowed gently. Each prince was teleported to a different location within the secret realm, so Qi Yuan was only with Dong Xian and Kang Fulou. Qi Yuan opened his jade slip from the Divine Flower Association. He looked disappointed. He couldn''tmunicate with anyone in the association. Kang Fulou''s expression turned serious. He looked at Dong Xian and said, "There''s something I need to tell you." Dong Xian quickly responded, "Please, speak, Senior Brother." "Your father, the Emperor, passed awayst night. The three major sects have kept this secret to avoid any disturbances in the struggle for the dragon." Dong Xian was stunned. His father was dead? Although he had no feelings for his father and had seen him less often than withered wood True Lord, that was still his father in name. Hearing this suddenly, he felt a bit lost. "Thank you for telling me, Senior Brother. This won''t affect me!" Dong Xian quickly regained hisposure. Qi Yuan was momentarily distracted. He had seen the old Emperor and noted that he had about a month to live. Now, in less than two days, he was dead. There must have been some change. Could it be that the sect master and Empress sought excitement, and the old Emperor discovered it, leading to the sect master killing the Emperor? Qi Yuan spected maliciously. Then he dismissed the thought, having no evidence to support such a notion. No one mentioned it again. Kang Fulou, with white hair, took a deep breath, feeling the dense spiritual energy. "The spiritual energy here is stronger than Five Light Peak. No wonder the Great Shang rose so quickly a thousand years ago after obtaining the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm." Qi Yuan agreed. Cultivating in the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm felt faster than on Seven Colors Peak. He could reach mid-Foundation Establishment in two to three years. But for Qi Yuan, that was still too slow. He preferred fighting in the game. "Where the spiritual energy is strong, the chance of finding rare treasures is higher. We need to go deeper into the secret realm!" Kang Fulou said. Both Qi Yuan and Dong Xian agreed. The deeper they went, the more likely they were to find valuable treasures. Qi Yuan also felt he had a greater chance of encountering his White Moonlight. Meanwhile, in the deepest part of the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm, spiritual energy surged like mist. In a pool, the spiritual energy seemed to be tangible, flowing continuously. In the center of the pool was a crystal coffin. This crystal coffin had an ancient, awe-inspiring aura. Inside the crystal coffiny... a petite wedding dress.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Any cultivator who came here would feel that this wedding dress was not an ordinary garment but a sentient being. ...... "There are so many good things here." Qi Yuan wandered through the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm. He stopped and picked a mushroom. This mushroom, called a spirit spray mushroom, could absorb thin spiritual energy and release rich spiritual energy, worth several spirit stones. Qi Yuan transformed into a mushroom-picking girl, quickly gathering a dozen of them. Dong Xian felt envious, his eyes shing with greed. If the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm belonged to him, he could quickly reach the Nascent Soul stage and even have hope of entering the Purple Mansion stage. But he quickly dismissed the thought. This second Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm couldn''t be controlled by the royal family alone but by the three major sects. "Let''s go deeper; there must be better things," Kang Fulou said. The group continued to fly deeper into the secret realm. Suddenly, Dong Xian stopped. "A corpse?" In the distance, there was a corpse. The three stopped. They found three corpses. "Fifth Brother?" Dong Xian recognized his fifth brother in a python robe. "Regret Dragon Hand?" Dong Xian lifted his fifth brother''s robe and saw a golden palm print on his stomach, looking despondent. The Regret Dragon Hand was a secret of the Great Shang royal family that every prince had to learn. Seeing the mark of the Regret Dragon Hand on his fifth brother, it was clear he was killed by his siblings. Having just entered the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm and encountering such a thing, Dong Xian''s mood was evident. Kang Fulou squinted at the other two corpses. He recognized them. Chapter 87: Entering the Land of the Sunken Coffin, a Killing Intent Emerges Chapter 87: Entering the Land of the Sunken Coffin, a Killing Intent Emerges Kang Fulou looked at the other two bodies on the ground and said in a deep voice, "They are from the Qingyang Sect. They visited us this morning." Qi Yuan also remembered the pair; they were siblings. This morning, they hade to visit and brought some spirit broth. It tasted good, but it was a bit salty. "We must be careful in this struggle for the dragon." Kang Fulou''s face was dark. "Daring to harm allies of the Divine Light Sect is asking for death!" "This person''s Regret Dragon Hand is fully mastered. All three were killed instantly. Which prince is hiding such strength?" Dong Xian was puzzled. The princes of the Great Shang Kingdom were quite average in talent. Otherwise, they wouldn''t need to bring in Foundation Establishment cultivators for help. The fact that a prince killed two Foundation Establishment cultivators with one strike indicated the killer''s extraordinary strength. "No need to think about who the killer is. We will encounter them eventually and then kill them!" Qi Yuan said. In the cultivation world, Qi Yuan didn''t want to use his brain much. Why use your brain when you can use your hands? "Let''s continue deeper into the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm," said the white-haired Kang Fulou. ...... Two more days passed, and Qi Yuan, Kang Fulou, and Dong Xian had ventured further into the secret realm. This time, they found six more bodies in the depths of the realm. These bodies, like the ones Dong Xian had seen before, all died from the Regret Dragon Hand. Kang Fulou''s face turned extremely grim. "Again, it''s the Regret Dragon Hand. Killing six Foundation Establishment cultivators in an instantdoes the Great Shang royal family have such a powerful prince?" Even Kang Fulou himself couldn''t instantly kill six Foundation Establishment cultivators, including twote-stage ones. This required at least Golden Core level strength. Qi Yuan looked at the six bodies, his eyes showing a serious expression for the first time. "This killer is quite formidable." His eyes could see more information. [This is an ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator, killed by an unusual Nascent Soul practitioner.] No useful information was found on the other five bodies. How could a Nascent Soul enter the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm? True Lord Taiguang was overseeing the entrance. And reaching Nascent Soul within a century? That talent is too exaggerated. Even an unusual Nascent Soul practitioner seemed too much. "Are there any royal members of the Great Shang Kingdom who have reached Nascent Soul level?" Qi Yuan asked. Dong Xian was stunned, not understanding why Qi Yuan was asking this but still answered seriously. "In our Great Shang royal family, there were only two Nascent Soul ancestors, but they both died a few years ago," Dong Xian said sadly. The decline of the royal family wasrgely due to the death of those two Nascent Soul ancestors. Currently, the Nascent Soul protectors of the royal family were not of royal blood. "Is that so?" Qi Yuan didn''t ask further. A Nascent Soul cultivator had somehow entered and was hunting Foundation Establishment cultivators. Qi Yuan sensed a conspiracy. At this moment, Kang Fulou said, "There are fighting sounds ahead. It seems to be from the Floating Mountain people. Let''s go and see." "Alright." Qi Yuan felt a surge of anticipation. Was his White Moonlight among them? The three of them quickly flew towards the sound of the fight. Before reaching the scene, Qi Yuan saw countless sword energies and continuously falling trees. The battle ahead was intense. "Metal Sword Technique!" Kang Fulou''s eyes showed a serious expression. "One of the seven great sword techniques of Floating Mountain. Indeed, powerful." The three hurried over to see Lei Wen and Miao Li fighting a python-robed figure. This python-robed figure was fighting the two Floating Mountain disciples without falling behind. It was extremely frightening. Dong Xian saw the python-robed figure and was shocked. "Second Prince!" That python-robed figure was the Second Prince, his second brother. When did he be so powerful, able to fight the two true disciples of Floating Mountain? At this moment, Lei Wen''s voice called out, "Senior Brother Kang, help us! This man has been killing indiscriminately in the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm with the Regret Dragon Hand. At least three princes have died at his hands. Several disciples from Lihen Sect and Daqian Association were killed by him!" "It''s him?" Kang Fulou was furious. "Daring to target us, let me show you the power of the Divine Light Sect''s sect leader''s son-inw and Five Light Peak''s head disciple!" He had seen the bodies of three princes killed by an unknown strongman. It turned out to be this Second Prince killing indiscriminately. Moreover, this Second Prince specifically targeted sects rted to the Divine Light Sect and Floating Mountain. Kang Fulou raised his horsetail whisk and quickly joined the battle. Five Light Saint Method! Kang Fulou used his most satisfying technique, the Five Light Saint Method. Qi Yuan didn''t join the fight because Lei Wen hadn''t called for him. And he felt that with Kang Fulou joining, the Second Prince would not be a match. As a Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Dao of Heaven, he couldn''t casually make a move. He had to maintain his style. Sure enough, with Kang Fulou using the Five Light Saint Method in conjunction with the Metal Sword Technique, the trees ahead were flying, and multicolored light kept shing. It looked like a messy anime video with random special effects. Qi Yuan watched from the side, feeling bored. Dong Xian watched in terror, sweat asionally dripping from his forehead. "Sigh, battles with music are more thrilling. This is boring," Qi Yuan couldn''t help but sigh. Watching anime or short videos, the content might be average, but with music, the atmospherepletely changed, even giving people an adrenaline rush. Dong Xian stood beside Qi Yuan, utterly confused. At this moment, Qi Yuan took out a jade slip from his storage bag. "Luckily, I have some music saved." Since the battle aheadcked music, he would add it himself. Sure enough, with the music ying, Qi Yuan found the fight more enjoyable. "As a Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Dao of Heaven, I should add background music to my battles. It suits my style," Qi Yuan thought seriously. Background music could build an invincible mindset for him. When facing nearly three thousand extraterrestrial demons in the past, if he had background music, he might not have felt as much pain from his injuries. The battle was nearing its end. Miao Li nced angrily at Qi Yuan, who was ying some tunes. Others were fighting, and he was ying music. "Good music!" Kang Fulou felt invigorated, appreciating his junior brother''s understanding. His figure shed, and the Five Light Saint Method struck the Second Prince''s chest. "Die!" The powerful mana of the Five Light Saint Method drilled into the Second Prince''s chest. The Second Prince bled from all orifices, his aura rapidly declining. Yet, his face bore a crazed smile. "Insult my royal family, and you... will all die." He said this, producing a blood-red flower and crushing it. His aura vanishedpletely. Qi Yuan''s eyes widened. "What a waste!" Because just now, his eyes provided a prompt about the flower. [Soul Thought Flower, when crushed, can transmit the scene seen by the deceased before death to the holder of the main flower. Without crushing, it can transmit a few words. The Soul Thought Flower is also the main ingredient for refining Split Soul Pills, which can enhance the strength of the divine soul.] Qi Yuan shed to the Second Prince''s body, picking up the fragments of the Soul Thought Flower with regret in his eyes. The t-chested Miao Li looked at Qi Yuan, showing dissatisfaction. "Junior Brother, did you discover something?" Kang Fulou asked. Lei Wen stood by, curious about what Qi Yuan had found. "This item is called the Soul Thought Flower. When crushed, it transmits the scene seen by the deceased to the holder of the main flower. So, the Second Prince likely had aplices." There was no need to hide this information. Kang Fulou''s face turned dark. "This matter is not simple." Miao Li couldn''t help but say, "Even if there are aplices, could their strength surpass the Second Prince? It''s a small problem." Lei Wen also agreed. With True Lord Taiguang overseeing the entrance, even if someone sneaked in, it couldn''t be many. At this moment, Qi Yuan said, "Senior Brother, I might have to separate from you." Given the Soul Thought Flower and the Second Prince''s aplices, it was likely they also had Soul Thought Flowers. Currently, Qi Yuan desperately needed to strengthen his divine soul. A weak divine soul meant he couldn''t even enter the game. He had been searching for ways to enhance his divine soul. Consuming the Soul Thought Flower could enhance his divine soul. Moreover, it could be used to refine Split Soul Pills. He needed it urgently. If his divine soul improved, he might be able to enter the second game. That troublesome game constantly teased him but wouldn''t let him in. Qi Yuan had long wanted to enter and wreak havoc to improve his strength. Kang Fulou pondered for a moment. "Junior Brother, be careful." He didn''t ask Qi Yuan for a reason. In the Divine Light Sect, Seven Colors Peak had a somewhat equal rtionship with the other peaks. Other head disciples had to respect Kang Fulou, but Qi Yuan didn''t. Nearby, Miao Li said, "Going alone might be dangerous." Qi Yuan had mentioned the possibility of aplices, which, though not a problem for the Great Shang''s Top Ten, could be dangerous for someone like Qi Yuan, who had just reached Foundation Establishment. Especially if he encountered Breaking Wolf. "Don''t worry, I have my ns." After saying this, Qi Yuan bid farewell and walked alone into the depths of the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm. On the way, Qi Yuan transformed into a stream of light, flying forward. He muttered to himself, "Ice Mountain Overlord said that Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Dao of Heaven have great fortune, their words shaping reality, and can even cause gods to fall with a single word. Why is my Foundation Establishment so weak? Could it be that when I established my foundation in my dream, I failed to defeat that guy and signed an unequal treaty, weakening my strength?" As Qi Yuan flew, he grew more agitated. Didn''t he just identally enter that big guy''s wooden house? Why did he have to fight him! Qi Yuan was indignant. Though he couldn''t win, he still beat the guy ck and blue. Eventually, they made a deal, and Qi Yuan stayed in that wooden house. But Qi Yuan suspected that the deal had weakened his Foundation Establishment. "So, to fully utilize the Dao of Heaven Foundation, I need topletely subdue that big guy in the wooden house? If someone had told me, I would have used all my strength to defeat him!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Thinking this, Qi Yuan stopped. A river appeared before him. The river''s water was still, not flowing. There were no creatures in the river. [This is the River of Lost Souls. Ordinary cultivators who cross it will have their divine souls fall into the river.] "Does this river split the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm in two?" Clearly, the other side of the River of Lost Souls had denser spiritual energy. Qi Yuan extended a wisp of divine sense across the river. The River of Lost Souls had no effect on him. "Indeed, as a Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Dao of Heaven, I''m not an ordinary cultivator. This river can''t pull my soul down." Growing bolder, Qi Yuan flew across the river in one go. ...... In the depths of the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm, an old man in a purple robe, exuding a dense death aura, suddenly opened his eyes. "Someone crossed the River of Lost Souls?" His eyes showed surprise. The River of Lost Souls also existed in the first Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm. The Great Shang Kingdom secretly studied it for a century, and with the help of a mysterious great cultivator, they found a w in the river, allowing entry to the deepest part of the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm, the Land of the Sunken Coffin. Now, someone else had entered. The old man was astonished. "Liang Ye," the purple-robed old man called. A man in soft armor appeared, looking at the old man with fervent eyes. The aura from this man was clearly Golden Core! With True Lord Taiguang overseeing the entrance, Golden Core cultivators weren''t supposed to enter. If Kang Fulou saw this, he would be shocked at how a Golden Core cultivator got in. "Northeast, a cultivator has entered. Go deal with him quickly and return," the old manmanded. He was plotting to take full control of the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm. No one could disturb him. Anyone who did would be killed without mercy. "Yes!" Liang Ye replied respectfully. A Foundation Establishment cultivator was easily handled. He quickly left, heading northeast to eliminate the intruder. The purple-robed old man remained seated, his face twisted with malevolence. "Soon, soon, the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm will belong to the Great Shang royal family. Second Prince, rest assured, I will avenge you! Once this is over, I will personally decapitate Kang Fulou, Lei Wen, Miao Li, and Qi Yuan to honor you! The Divine Light Sect and Floating Mountain must die! Our Great Shang royal family is the true ruler of the Great Shang!" His death-filled eyes shone with madness. Once the Sunken Coffin was fully refined, the coffin would emerge, no longer fleeing like before. Obtaining that coffin, the old man couldn''t imagine the fortune it would bring. ...... "Qi Yuan?" The man in soft armor was surprised to see the intruder. "You know me?" Qi Yuan looked at him, his eyes finding no useful information. "I remember all the young talents of the three major sects!" Liang Ye said, his eyes full of killing intent. "Today, your blood will honor the start of the Great Shang''s grand journey!" As he spoke, Liang Ye walked towards Qi Yuan. If it were someone like Kang Fulou, he might be cautious. But Qi Yuan, who had just reached Foundation Establishment, was no threat. "Qi Yuan, remember my name, Liang Ye. In the future, this name will be legendary in the Great Shang cultivation world!" Liang Ye''s face showed excitement and anticipation for the future. Qi Yuan responded, "Viins always want to kill me after a few words?" He took out his cleaver, intending to create an illusion. "This knife was given by my master, a Nascent Soul treasure. I can barely wield it, but it''s enough to kill you!" Saying this, Qi Yuan charged at Liang Ye with the cleaver, its aura terrifying. Feeling the dreadful aura, Liang Ye''s face changed. "How is he so strong!" He realized that with the added power of the treasure, Qi Yuan was stronger than the Great Shang''s Top Ten. But Liang Ye still felt he could suppress Qi Yuan. "After your death, this treasure will be mine!" Liang Ye''s eyes showed greed. Qi Yuan''s face showed frustration. "Why are you so strong? I have to use a secret technique, or else..." Gritting his teeth, Qi Yuan muttered something. His movements suddenly sped up, the white light of the cleaver shing through the grass, sharp enough to split a Golden Core. "No!" Liang Ye''s face filled with fear, but he had no chance to resist. With one sh, Liang Ye''s body was split in two. Qi Yuan, the victor, looked pale. "Pfft." He spat out blood, his face as white as paper, and walked unsteadily. "Using my master''s treasure took most of my mana to kill him. I need to quickly recover my mana here, or I won''t be able to wield this treasure if another enemyes." He took Liang Ye''s storage bag and ced the Soul Thought Flower in it. Once alone, Qi Yuan''s pale facade disappeared. "My acting just now should win me the White Magnolia Award!" "I''m such a genius!" Qi Yuan could have killed Liang Ye instantly. But he didn''t. Liang Ye clearly had a Soul Thought Flower, which would transmit a few words. So, Qi Yuan pretended to struggle, using his master''s treasure to win. He also feigned serious injury. Now, he seemed to be recovering mana, making the mastermind behind Liang Ye eager to send more killers. Defeat the small ones, then the big ones, and finally the boss. This way, he would get more Soul Thought Flowers. If he showed too much strength, the enemy might flee. Pleased with his n, Qi Yuan felt proud of his intellect. Suddenly, his face changed. "Oh no, something''s wrong!" He looked horrified. "I forgot to y background music. Without it, my acting won''t win the White Magnolia Award." Qi Yuan regretted it deeply. He decided that next time, he would y some thrilling battle music before the fight. After the fight, he would y some emotional music. "Too bad I don''t have ''One Plum Blossom.'' If I could y it while spitting blood, the effect would be perfect." Thinking this, Qi Yuan smiled. Chapter 88: Continue the Music, Continue the Killing Chapter 88: Continue the Music, Continue the Killing Deep in the Land of the Sunken Coffin, the purple-robed old man''s face showed anger. "Qi Yuan, huh? Hmph, Ruan Yixi, you really care. You actually gave a Nascent Soul treasure to your disciple. Could it be true, as rumored, that Qi Yuan is either your lover or your son?" "With his mana exhausted, he can''t drive the treasure..." "Liang Ye, you died this time, but I will definitely avenge you and won''t let you die in vain!" Liang Ye was his most valued death warrior. With the help of a powerful figure, he raised three hundred death warriors. The weakest of these death warriors werete-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. Through demonic cultivation methods, these cultivators'' strength increased rapidly, but their lifespan was extremely short. Most had less than ten days to live. This was also a method of that senior great cultivator. Liang Ye was different. Liang Ye cultivated the orthodox royal family method. "Liang Chong!" the purple-robed old man called out again. Immediately, another man in soft armor appeared. His aura was even stronger than Liang Ye''s. "I''m at a critical moment of refining. I''ll leave the main Soul Thought Flower to you. A man named Qi Yuan has entered the Land of the Sunken Coffin with a treasure..." The purple-robed old man conveyed all the information to Liang Chong and then said, "Kill Qi Yuan and bring the treasure back to me! You willmand the three hundred death warriors for now! Do not let anyone enter the Land of the Sunken Coffin. Understand?" "Understood, with Liang Chong here, no one can disrupt your ns!" Liang Chong''s face was filled with determination. He was a death warrior, willing to die for his master. ...... "How many people does this mastermind have left? There can''t be no one left, right?" Qi Yuan waited for half a day without seeing anyone. If the mastermind had only a few people, wouldn''t it be a loss? A few Soul Thought Flowers wouldn''t even be enough to fill his teeth. At that moment, an arrow shot from a distance. The arrow emitted a powerful aura, like a shot from a Golden Core cultivator. "How dangerous!" Qi Yuan dodged the arrow with a swift roll. He quickly opened the jade slip ying some music. Then he stood up, his face pale, looking around. "Who dares to sneak attack me?" In the distance, two death warriors in light armor showed puzzled expressions. "Why did he open a jade slip to y music?" "Is he trying to scare us off?" "Don''t be afraid. His mana is still not fully recovered. Let''s kill him!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The two medium-built Golden Core death warriors charged at Qi Yuan without holding back. Powerful spiritual energy filled the entire meadow. Qi Yuan, like a kite with a broken string, fell to the ground. "So... strong!" He struggled to get up, wiping the blood from his mouth. "But no matter how strong you are, I''ll never surrender!" Qi Yuan''s body emitted a spirit of fearlessness. The two death warriors were moved but only slightly. "Kill!" The two attacked together, aiming to kill Qi Yuan. "Two old geezers ganging up on a young man like me!" Qi Yuan wielded his cleaver, struggling to hold on. After a short while, he was spitting blood. Knocked down multiple times, he stood up each time, scaring them with his cleaver. He persisted like an unyielding swordsman. This made the two death warriors even more moved. "After you die, we will give you a proper burial!" They began to respect Qi Yuan. "After you die, I''ll bury you well and even put up a monument!" Qi Yuan, always one to reciprocate kindness, said. The two Golden Core death warriors'' faces turned cold upon hearing this. "Finish him quickly. We still have to guard the stronghold," one said. They changed tactics, no longer holding back because of Qi Yuan''s cleaver. Seeing this, Qi Yuan smiled. "Want to kill me? No way!" "I have a treasure given by my master!" He spat more blood, his face showing a tragic determination. "Using a secret technique, my lifespan has been reduced by twenty years. But it''s enough to drive the treasure! To kill you, I''ve sacrificed too much!" With Qi Yuan''s loud deration, he swung his cleaver and instantly killed the two Golden Core death warriors. His face turned as pale as snow, but he smiled. "I won!" Blood dripped from his mouth, and his hair gained a streak of white. ...... Outside Rongcheng, in the pce. "He''s gone?" Sect Leader Kumu looked at the empty bed, his expression changing unpredictably. The Empress''s face was equally grim. "I underestimated that old fool." True Lord Taiguang squinted. "The old Emperor''s move must be to truly control the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm. I''m curious, how does he n to control it?" "With the Red Sword Sect." Suddenly, a voice sharp as a sword resounded. An old man in a dark blue robe appeared in the hall, carrying a sword case with seventeen flying swords. This old man was the sect master of the Floating Mountain, True Lord Mad Sword. "Red Sword Sect?" Hearing this name, the expressions of those present changed. They were all too familiar with the Red Sword Sect. Hundreds of years ago, when the Demonic Desire Sect sought to unify the Great Shang, the Red Sword Sect was behind them. But due to the Seven Colors Peak master, the Red Sword Sect failed. "The old Emperor colluded with the Red Sword Sect?" Sect Leader Kumu felt a pang of regret. Had he known, he would have killed the old Emperor without hesitation. The Empress looked guilty. "It''s my fault. I didn''t keep an eye on the old Emperor." True Lord Mad Sword said, "Now is not the time to talk about this. What about our disciples in the secret realm?" "The Red Sword Sect has the Red Demon Seeds, which can quickly create powerful cultivators at a cost. The old Emperor''s plot for the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm must involve many Red Demon death warriors," Withered Wood True Lord said, worried. "Qi Yuan is also in the secret realm..." He nced towards Seven Colors Peak, his expressionplex. The old Emperor hated the major sects and wouldn''t spare anyone. Bringing in strong cultivators meant no mercy. "The old Emperor must have entered this Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm through the first one," True Lord Mad Sword said. "Kumu, quickly send all cultivators under a hundred years old into the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm. Three days have passed. We can''t decide how many disciples are still alive. The most important thing now is to thwart the old Emperor''s n. If he truly controls the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm, we are doomed!" "Alright!" Sect Leader Kumu gritted his teeth. The Divine Light Sect had few Golden Core cultivators under a hundred. But there was no time to hesitate. Any hope of salvaging the situation was worth pursuing. He had already resigned himself to the idea that his son-inw Kang Fulou and Qi Yuan from Seven Colors Peak might be dead. Dozens or hundreds of Red Demon Golden Core cultivators couldn''t be handled by a group of Foundation Establishment disciples. ...... "Boring, being an actor is boring." In the Land of the Sunken Coffin, Qi Yuan killed ate-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, taking his Soul Thought Flower. He now had forty Soul Thought Flowers. At first, he acted, tricking many cultivators toe. But then, no more came. Qi Yuan knew his n had failed. But he wasn''t discouraged. He had learned much from the many who came. He knew these death warriors were guarding some strongholds, helping their leader plot in the Celestial Dragon Immortal Realm. Guarding strongholds meant they couldn''t leave. So, when he got an address of a stronghold, he started hunting, killing constantly. "Active attack is better. Fishing is boring." "These Golden Core cultivators are so weak, like half-finished products. It feels like it takes four or five of them to match a normal Golden Core." Qi Yuan found it easy to kill these Golden Core cultivators. Their fighting skills were weak. He even thought that the one who used deceit to harm him before, Yu Linglong, could kill six or seven of these Golden Core cultivators alone. These Golden Core cultivators seemed like fast-track products. Qi Yuan wiped out this stronghold and headed to the next. Meanwhile, in the nearest stronghold to Qi Yuan, a dozen cultivators were trembling. "Sir, that man ising towards us!" a death warrior reported through a Soul Thought Flower. Liang Chong''s face was grim as he sat in the first stronghold. He knew Qi Yuan had already wiped out two strongholds. One of them had seven Golden Core cultivators, like a small sect. Yet Qi Yuan had wiped it out. Wielding a cleaver, Qi Yuan ughtered Golden Core cultivators like dogs. Liang Chong knew even he wasn''t a match for Qi Yuan. "What kind of monster is he!" Liang Chong felt fear. Such a genius was unimaginable. Wasn''t the Seven Colors Peak disciple just newly established at Foundation Establishment? Why did he feel more oppressive than ate-stage Golden Core? He even suspected Qi Yuan was ate-stage Golden Core cultivator in disguise. Liang Chong said sternly, "All men, gather at Stronghold One!" Liang Chong felt Qi Yuan couldn''t be allowed to continue killing. Gathering all men at Stronghold One might not be as effective as spreading out, but it would be the strongest defense, preventing Qi Yuan from breaking through one by one. "Understood!" "Understood!" In the Land of the Sunken Coffin, all death warriors quickly headed to Stronghold One. Liang Chong stood in Stronghold One, feeling safer as more warriors arrived. "Nearly three hundred death warriors. Let''s see how he breaks through! As long as we hold the stronghold until the Emperor''s n seeds, Qi Yuan will die!" Liang Chong didn''t consider attacking Qi Yuan. That could lead to unexpectedplications. Guarding Stronghold One was the priority, with no room for error. With so many warriors guarding, Qi Yuan would surely avoid them. Attacking them would be suicidal. However, Liang Chong underestimated Qi Yuan''s strength and courage. After half a day, Liang Chong saw azy figure appear outside the stronghold. Qi Yuan held a cleaver, raising it high, and shouted at the many warriors, "I, a Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Dao of Heaven,mand you to surrender and die!" Liang Chong was stunned. Was there really such a bold person? Facing nearly three hundred strong cultivators, he didn''t flee but instead challenged them. With nearly three hundred death warriors beside him, Liang Chong''s courage surged. He flew into the sky, ring at Qi Yuan. "I thought you might not be the Seven Colors Peak''s Qi Yuan. But you''re crazy enough to challenge us, indeed a madman!" "You''re crazy! Your whole family is crazy! I scored full marks in moral character and got an S+ in mental health, and you call me mad!" Qi Yuan grew angrier. "Facing a Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Dao of Heaven, you dare not surrender and even insult me? You''re asking for death!" Qi Yuan charged into the stronghold with his cleaver. Seeing Qi Yuan''s boldness, Liang Chong sneered, "Kill!" But soon, his smile froze. Qi Yuan charged into the stronghold like a wolf among sheep. Though the Red Demon Golden Core cultivators were weaker, they were still Golden Core. How could they be killed in one sh, four or five at a time? With one swing of his cleaver, the five closest Golden Core cultivators had their defenses shattered like paper, and were split in half before they could react. How could a Foundation Establishment cultivator be this strong? Was he a disguised Nascent Soul cultivator? Was he truly a Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Dao of Heaven! Even if he was, could he be this strong? Liang Chong''s confidence vanished. The security of having three hundred warriors disappeared. "Quick! Quick! He''s out of mana, exhaust him!" Liang Chong felt fear but didn''t retreat. The royal family gave him everything. He saw the Emperor as his father! He would die for the Emperor. Even in death, he would guard the stronghold. "Indeed, fighting with background music adds style. It''s like ying a game. The blood and flesh aren''t as unsettling," Qi Yuan''s jade slip yed music as he ughtered. He was covered in blood, all of it his enemies''. These Golden Core cultivators were like water to Qi Yuan. ughtering them was effortless. In less than a stick of incense time, a fifth of the stronghold''s warriorsy dead. Qi Yuan, now drenched in blood, looked like a carefree god of death, wielding his cleaver. "Continue the music, continue the killing." Qi Yuan charged into the crowd again, resuming his ughter. Though they provided no experience points. But each one carried a Soul Thought Flower. Very valuable. To enemies, he was never merciful. "Kill!" Liang Chong roared,manding the death warriors. The death warriors showed high spirits. "Die for the Emperor!" "Fight for the Great Shang!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" It was as if they were performing the most righteous act of their lives. Qi Yuan, holding his cleaver, was unmoved. Brainwashed death warriors were no different from NPCs. If their master ordered them to kill their parents, wives, and children, they would do so without hesitation. In the cultivation world, brainwashing was even more terrifying. Time flew, and night slowly fell. Batch after batch of death warriors fell around Qi Yuan. In the end, only a dozen remained, ring at Qi Yuan with anger, not fear. "Die for the Emperor!" The remaining warriors charged at Qi Yuan, their Golden Cores exploding. They chose self-destruction. But the Red Demon Golden Core cultivators were so weak that even self-destruction caused no major waves. Qi Yuan brushed off the meat scraps on his body. Holding his cleaver, like a big viin, he smiled evilly. "You''re thest one." Liang Chong''s gaze was firm, holding a spear, like the most loyal warrior of the empire. "Kill!" The spear moved like a dragon, breaking through the formation. But this powerful strike, enough to rival the ck Mountain Sect''s master, was easily dodged by Qi Yuan. He shed Liang Chong''s chest and abdomen with his cleaver. Life drained from Liang Chong''s body. His eyes showed confusion. "Why?" Why was he so strong? "Because I... am a Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Dao of Heaven." Qi Yuan didn''t add another sentence. He could kill Golden Core cultivators even when he was still in Qi Refining. He feared this man would get jealous, crawl out of his grave, ande for him at night. "Is it over?" Qi Yuan, covered in blood, looked at the corpses. He squatted down, collecting all the Soul Thought Flowers. He nced at the ground, feeling it didn''t match the surroundings. He stomped his foot. The ground caved in, burying the corpses. He stomped again, and the ground returned to normal. If anyone came, they wouldn''t know nearly three hundred powerful cultivators were buried here. Qi Yuan, holding his cleaver, shouted, "I''ve wiped out your stronghold. Won''t youe out?" He sensed a strong presence nearby, plotting something. As an enemy, he couldn''t let them seed. Chapter 89: A Flick to the Forehead for White Moonlight Chapter 89: A Flick to the Forehead for White Moonlight In the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm. Breaking Wolf looked at the five Foundation Establishment cultivators in front of him, a trace of contempt shing in his eyes. "Is this the best you can do, even when united?" He had just encountered several people from the Divine Light Sect, the Floating Mountain, and other sects, and easily repelled them. Fivete-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators together could even make some Golden Core cultivators cautious. But Breaking Wolf, using his Radiant Sword, easily forced the five to retreat. Kang Fulou, with blood at the corner of his mouth, looked extremely wary. "As expected of someone from the Light Pce!" Lei Wen and Miao Li were also badly injured. The sword cultivators of Floating Mountain were always known for their unmatched offensive power, but they seemed powerlesspared to Breaking Wolf''s Radiant Sword. "Didn''t you boast in the grand hall for me to remember you, white-haired man?" Breaking Wolf held his glowing long sword, shining as if wrapped in sunlight. "Where is that junior brother of yours now? Is he hiding somewhere? Did he dig a hole and bury himself like a quail as soon as he entered the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm?" Miao Li gritted her teeth, her eyes coldly staring at Breaking Wolf. Breaking Wolf''s mouth curled into a smile. "It seems he is indeed scared. Since he doesn''t dare toe out, I''ll start by killing you!" Kang Fulou waved his dust whisk. "I am the son-inw of the sect master of the Divine Light Sect, the personal disciple of the peak master of the Five Light Peak. Do you really think you can kill me?" His white hair was subtly changing, turning ck. Suddenly, Breaking Wolf''s eyes showed a trace of seriousness. "Hmph, you''re lucky this time." Breaking Wolf quickly transformed into a stream of light and disappeared from sight. Miao Li looked confused. "What''s going on? Why did he leave suddenly?" Lei Wen nced at Kang Fulou, his eyes full of deep wariness. At this moment, Kang Fulou turned around, a look of surprise on his face. "Uncle Master Li Xiao, Uncle Master Pang Long, why are you here?" In the distance, severalrge groups of white light were flying towards them rapidly. In just a few breaths, dozens of cultivators from the Divine Light Sectnded there. Leading them was a middle-aged man with a greenish face, Li Xiao. Seeing Kang Fulou, Li Xiao felt relieved. "You are still alive, thank goodness." "Uncle Master, how did you enter the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm? Did something happen outside?" Kang Fulou quickly asked. The sudden arrival of the uncle masters meant something significant must have happened. Li Xiao truthfully told the crowd about the events outside. Everyone''s faces turned extremely grim upon hearing the news. "The old emperor faked his death and secretly colluded with the Red Sword Sect?" Kang Fulou realized something, understanding everything. "So it wasn''t the second prince who killed the fifth prince and others. It was actually the old emperor!" Kang Fulou quickly led Li Xiao and the others to see the bodies killed by the Remorseful Dragon Hand. Li Xiao''s face turned as dark as water upon seeing them. The usually low-key Pang Long spoke, "I can sense the aura of a Nascent Soul." "What? The old emperor has be a Nascent Soul?" Kang Fulou''s face changed unpredictably. A Nascent Soul, lurking in the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm, was terrifying to imagine. "It''s good you are still alive. Let''s leave the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm quickly," Li Xiao decisively said. At this moment, Pang Long spoke again, "Where is Qi Yuan?" Among the crowd, there was no sign of Qi Yuan. "Junior Brother Qi Yuan should have gone to find the old emperor''s allies. It''s my fault. I underestimated the risks of the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm." When Qi Yuan mentioned the Soul Thought Flower, Kang Fulou realized its value. Qi Yuan had left without stating his reason, but Kang Fulou guessed he went to find the second prince''s allies to seize the Soul Thought Flowers. As a senior brother, Kang Fulou did not want to take away something his junior brother wanted, so he didn''t say anything at the time. "What? He went to find the old emperor''s allies?" Li Xiao was anxious. "Uncle Master Li Xiao, please lead the others out of the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm. As the sect master''s son-inw and the personal disciple of the peak master of the Five Light Peak, I must bring my junior brother back!" Kang Fulou said righteously. Li Xiao stood silently, pondering. "Pang Long, you take them back. I''ll go with Kang Fulou to find Qi Yuan." ...... In the Land of the Sunken Coffin. The purple-robed old man emitted a terrifying aura. Suddenly, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. He nced deeply behind him, his eyes bloodshot. A crystal coffin was entwined with liquid-like spiritual energy, surrounded by countless vines. Just now, a mysterious force was pulling, as if trying to extract the crystal coffin. But then, the force dissipated like a deted balloon. "Who!" The purple-robed old man roared in anger. He had been trying for days, but it was futile. He understood that the method given by that great cultivator was useless. Useless as it was, he kept trying, but the borrowed power from the strongholds suddenly dissipated, leaving no chance. Furious, he left the ce, unable to vent his rage. Meanwhile, outside the stronghold, Qi Yuan looked up, a rxed smile in his eyes. "The big guy still loves me, sending an alternative Nascent Soul to test my strength?" Of course, Qi Yuan also knew that the big guy''s love was limited. If given the chance, he would definitely kick Qi Yuan out of the wooden house. Qi Yuan, holding his cleaver, stood on the grassy field, his sleeves fluttering in the wind. In the sky, the purple-robed figure rapidly approached, stopping a mile away from Qi Yuan. "It''s you, Qi Yuan?!" The purple-robed old man looked incredulous. He smelled the thick scent of blood. This meant that all three hundred death warriors were killed! He couldn''t understand it. Why was Qi Yuan here? Even if Qi Yuan was Ruan Yixi''s son, it shouldn''t be like this. Could it be that Ruan Yixi''s cultivation level... Fear crept into the purple-robed old man''s heart. But remembering that this was the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm, where those over a hundred years old couldn''t enter, he regained his confidence. Now, he was a Nascent Soul! "You killed them all?" Feeling in control, the purple-robed old man looked at Qi Yuan. "Yes, they''re all underfoot," Qi Yuan said softly. "Are you not afraid of me?" The old man felt a bit worried but, remembering his nearing death and Nascent Soul strength, his worry dissipated. "Can you tell me how you managed to kill them all?" "Because I... am a Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment!" Qi Yuan said confidently. "A Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment?" The old man''s eyes showed astonishment, then despair. He believed Qi Yuan. Otherwise, there was no way to exin why all three hundred death warriors were dead. He didn''t know how strong a Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment was, but even the East Land''s Heaven''s Pride List''s Foundation Establishment cultivators could kill Golden Core cultivators. A Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment killing Golden Core cultivators shouldn''t be difficult. "Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment, Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment..." The old man murmured, a look of relief on his face. "It seems all my schemes were in vain." A Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment meant there was at least a terrifying existence at the Yin God level behind Ruan Yixi or Qi Yuan. Otherwise, it would be impossible to capture the Heaven Vein Qi. With a Yin God-level supreme backing, all his ns were futile. However, a vicious look appeared in his eyes. "Taking a Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment with me to apany my Great Shang to the grave is not bad!" Qi Yuan''s expression remained calm. "Aren''t you overthinking? First, I won''t be apanying anyone to the grave. Second, the Great Shang won''t fall. Why does it need to? Only you will die. Do you think you represent the Great Shang? Have you been emperor for too long, brainwashed by feudal thinking?" The stubborn old emperor, in hisst moments, wasn''t thinking clearly. Powerful Nascent Soul mana erupted at that moment. "The Great Shang is mine!" With this roar, power ten times greater than a Golden Core surged towards Qi Yuan. The old emperor used his most powerful divine ability, the Remorseful Dragon Hand! The biggest difference between Nascent Soul cultivators and lower-level cultivators is that they can use divine abilities through their Nascent Soul. A divine ability is an advanced spell. A Nascent Soul cultivator''s divine ability can instantly wipe out an entire small county of ordinary people. A giant dragon w condensed above Qi Yuan''s head, emitting a power far surpassing that of a Golden Core. The w was sharp and lethal, capable of crushing a Golden Core cultivator, making their Golden Core explode. Qi Yuan felt an intense sense of threat. "Indeed, my Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment isn''t the strongest, as I didn''t defeat that big guy. Even a Nascent Soul can threaten me!" Without thinking, Qi Yuan faced it head-on. Though his Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment power seemed limited, what was revealed was still remarkable. The Remorseful Dragon Hand and Qi Yuan''s cleaver shed fiercely. Surprisingly, the surrounding environment remained mostly intact. At the Nascent Soul level, mana was fully controlled, with no waste in an attack, causing minimal coteral damage. All the mana was directed at the opponent. The cleaver and the Remorseful Dragon Hand shed evenly. The old man''s face showed horror. "What kind of monster are you?" Even a powerful Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment shouldn''t withstand a Nascent Soul! Though his Nascent Soul was weak, it was still a genuine Nascent Soul. Two family Nascent Souls spent their lifespans passing down thew to him, and a great cultivator sent a decree to help. Yet, his seemingly full-force divine ability was blocked? "Indeed, a Nascent Soul old monster!" Qi Yuan shouted. "One strike of the Remorseful Dragon Hand burst my blood vessels!" It was the first time Qi Yuan got injured since entering the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm. He recognized the Nascent Soul''s strength. The old emperor looked at Qi Yuan, suspicious. He didn''t seem to have injured Qi Yuan at all. What burst blood vessels? He didn''t see any. "My capiries, you''re so pitiful." Qi Yuan waved his hand, showing the old emperor, as if using him of a crime. Without the usation, his capiries would heal soon. "You scoundrel, dare to insult me!" The old emperor was furious. He recalled his repressed life. As the supreme ruler, he had no real power! The Great Shang was entirely controlled by the three major sects. He endured humiliation, suffered endless insults. Now, he was being humiliated by a Foundation Establishment cultivator. He snapped. Unable to bear it, he roared and charged at Qi Yuan! Qi Yuan wasn''t surprised. After a lifetime of repression, going mad before death wasn''t unexpected. "I''ve gauged my strength, so... your mission isplete. You can leave now." Having tested the Nascent Soul old monster''s strength, Qi Yuan was unafraid. He could kill him easily! With that, Qi Yuan turned on the music from his jade slip. The emperor''s end deserved a soundtrack. Holding his cleaver, Qi Yuan charged at the old emperor. "Watch me, Radiant Sword!" Choosing the most bnced Radiant Sword among many secret techniques, Qi Yuan sent the old emperor on his way. The holy Radiant Sword, disguised with boundless blood energy, emitted endless radiance. This sword, unleashed by a cleaver, struck the old emperor. Boom! The old emperor fell from the sky, his aura rapidly declining. From early Nascent Soul, tote Golden Core, to mid-Golden Core, finally stopping atte Foundation Establishment. His face, old and frail, was full of death. He looked at Qi Yuan, eyes full of resentment. "If I had your background, why would I end up like this? Why is this world so unfair? You, a mere child, live in luxury, protected by masters, your life smooth. Even a yboy can be a Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment. Why, why!" He endured countless humiliations, unyielding, yet met such an end. He was unwilling. Qi Yuan looked at the old emperor, speaking calmly. "I don''t know your past, so I won''t judge you. I''ll just send you to the afterlife." The old emperor coughed, muddy blood spilling from his mouth. "You also seek the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm, right? Hehe, I failed. In one more hour, that crystal coffin will be transported away! I can''t get it, and neither will you!" With that, the old emperor tilted his head, dying there, his face full of unwillingness. The mighty emperor of a vast dynasty, silently died there. Qi Yuan stood beside the old emperor, holding his cleaver, deep in thought. "What a pity, he didn''t carry anything valuable, not even techniques to enhance the soul." Qi Yuan was disappointed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Killing the old emperor, he gained nothing substantial. His only gain was understanding his strength level. "Is the ck Chicken Old Demon atte Nascent Soul? Still troublesome!" Qi Yuan sighed. The ck Chicken Old Demon remained a looming threat. It was all that big guy''s fault for not letting him fully achieve the Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment. Otherwise, as the Ice Queen said, a true Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment could speak things into reality. Killing the ck Chicken Old Demon would be as easy as killing a chicken. After about a hundred breaths, a stream of light fell from the sky. Breaking Wolf, in a white robe, appeared near Qi Yuan, his face full of delight. "From afar, I sensed the aura of the Radiant Sword. So, you are from the Divine Flower Sect." The previously despondent Qi Yuan brightened up seeing Breaking Wolf. "White Moonlight, you''re finally here." Breaking Wolf nced at the corpse beside Qi Yuan, a mocking smile on his lips. "Using the Radiant Sword to kill ate Foundation Establishment cultivator. Your strength is just so-so. Today, I''ll show you what the true Radiant Sword is!" Not knowing the corpse was a Nascent Soul, Breaking Wolf continued. "To die by the Radiant Sword is an honor!" As someone in the top seven hundred of the East Land''s Heaven''s Pride List, his version of the Radiant Sword was superior to Qi Yuan''s. Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. "So this is the advanced version of the Radiant Sword. It will be mine!" "Indeed, as Lu Fei said, your head has some issues. Do you think I''m as foolish as Zhu Lianhua?" On his way, Breaking Wolf encountered two from the Devil Desire Sect, killing them both. Through Lu Fei, he learned how to enter the Land of the Sunken Coffin and more about the situation. Like, the mad Qi Yuan was in the Land of the Sunken Coffin. Not knowing Lu Fei was diverting disaster before her death, Breaking Wolf didn''t care. Arrogance and prejudice as Heaven''s Pride made him disdain the so-called geniuses of the Great Shang. The Radiant Sword unleashed! Breaking Wolf''s body emitted a holy aura. "My sword can kill Golden Core!" With that, he struck. He wanted these locals to see what true Heaven''s Pride was. A giant light sword descended from the sky, heading straight for Qi Yuan. Seeing this, Qi Yuan shook his head. "Using the Radiant Sword to kill Golden Core, such a waste. To kill you, I need no knife or sword, just a flick." Qi Yuan extended his thumb and middle finger. Snap! His middle finger flicked, colliding with the terrifying light sword. Crack! The powerful light sword shattered instantly. The force of the flicknded on Breaking Wolf''s forehead. Pop! Breaking Wolf''s heart and soul shattered with the light sword. His face showed disbelief as he heard the young man''s murmur. "At your feet are hundreds of Golden Core cultivators." "The one I just killed with the Radiant Sword was a Nascent Soul." "You are my White Moonlight. I can''t bear to use a knife or sword on you, only a gentle flick." "Was I gentle enough today?" "Oh no, too much force. The flick killed my White Moonlight." Qi Yuan smiled, walking towards Breaking Wolf. Breaking Wolf''s face showed disbelief. He wanted to speak but couldn''t. In his heart, he whispered: Madman. His breath ceased. Qi Yuan bent down, collecting his spoils. "Nice, lots of spirit stones." Killing those death warriors and the old emperor yielded nothing but Soul Thought Flowers. Finally, White Moonlight brought valuable items. "White Moonlight is so kind, bringing so many gifts. How can I ept this?" Qi Yuan rummaged through Breaking Wolf''s storage bag. He found seven Jade Grade techniques, two Mystic Grade techniques, and an advanced version of the Radiant Sword. "Jackpot!" Qi Yuan felt this trip to the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm was worth it. These techniques, once fully absorbed, would enhance his insight when viewing other techniques. His "Qi Yuan Sutra" could progress further. "Plus the Soul Thought Flowers, it''s a double blessing!" The Soul Thought Flowers could enhance the soul, boosting Qi Yuan''sbat power and increasing his chances of entering the second game. "Alright, the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm is fully cleared. Time to leave." "No, I should check out the crystal coffin the old emperor was scheming about." "What if it''s filled with Soul Thought Flowers? Triple blessing?" Chapter 93: The Hundred-Nation Blood Battle and Qi Yuan’s Helplessness Chapter 93: The Hundred-Nation Blood Battle and Qi Yuans Helplessness In the marketce. Qi Yuan wandered purposefully. With a new wife at home, it couldn''t remain empty and devoid of furnishings. For several days, Qi Yuan had beening to the marketce to shop. When he stopped by the clothing shop, Qi Yuan paused. "Should I buy a bra for my junior sister?" He recalledst time when he had spoken with high emotional intelligence, yet it hadn''t pleased his junior sister. He realized it was because he was a giant in words but a dwarf in actions. Every action of his would warm his junior sister''s heart for an entire day. But then he hesitated. "I''m not that close with my junior sister." He decided to drop the idea. Remembering something, he left the marketce. In the marketce, Luo Jing''s eyes shed with a fierce glint. He immediately followed. Trailing behind Qi Yuan, he sought a suitable ce to strike. When he saw Qi Yuannd in a secluded forest, he felt a surge of joy. This was the perfect ce to make his move! As long as he captured Qi Yuan and interrogated him about the events in the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm, he could report back to Breaking Wolf''s master. He quickly followed andnded. But in the next moment, he froze. "Where is he?" He discovered that Qi Yuan had disappeared from the secluded forest. rmed, he sensed an ambush. Instantly, he was on high alert. But then he felt a chill on his neck as if a de had brushed against it. His eyes widened as he saw a hand reaching into his dantian, grabbing his golden core. And his head was lifted by another hand. Yes, as soon as Luo Jingnded, his head and body were separated by a single stroke. Qi Yuan held Luo Jing''s head in one hand and his golden core in the other. "Are you from the Radiant Pce?" Qi Yuan brought the head closer and nced at it. Before killing this man, Qi Yuan had already seen his identity and knew he harbored ill intentions towards him. At this moment, Luo Jing''s heart was in turmoil. "Who... who are you?" A Foundation Establishment stage cultivator easily subdued a mid-Core Formation stage cultivator. This was too much! Even the top 100 geniuses on the Eastern Soil Heaven''s Proud List couldn''t do this. Even if they could, it wouldn''t be so effortless. This was aplete one-hit kill. Was he facing not a Foundation Establishment cultivator but a Nascent Soul monster? "I am the Qi Yuan you so desperately want to capture, the weakest one," Qi Yuan said, looking at Luo Jing. He was d he had hidden his strength. Otherwise, if ate Nascent Soul stage cultivator from the Radiant Pce came after him, he might not be able to handle it. In the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm, he had already tested his iplete Heaven-Path Foundation Establishment. He could kill early Nascent Soul stage cultivators and might be able to go toe-to-toe with mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivators. But againstte Nascent Soul stage cultivators, he would need to reach mid-Foundation Establishment to contend. Cultivating the "Qi Yuan Sutra" to reach mid-Foundation Establishment would take years. So now, Qi Yuan was eager to enter the game and quickly level up. He had many hidden enemies now. The ck Chicken Old Demon, who was always in closed-door cultivation; Breaking Wolf''s master, True Lord Wind Fury; and whoever was behind the old emperor. Even though these enemies might not know Qi Yuan was their enemy, Qi Yuan knew. He was constantly uneasy. He needed to quickly improve his strength to be prepared for any eventuality. "You can''t be Qi Yuan. A Foundation Establishment stage cultivator can''t be this powerful," Luo Jing said, incredulous, then pleaded, "Spare me, senior. I''m willing to be your servant." Qi Yuan coldly replied, "I don''t need servants." He prepared to crush Luo Jing''s golden core. Luo Jing hastily begged, "Spare me, senior. I''m very useful. I know a lot. The Radiant Pce''s plot against the hundred nations is not simple. It''s for the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle, to elevate a treasure to the Yin God level!" Hearing this, Qi Yuan''s heart tightened. "I know many secret arts..." Luo Jing frantically tried to demonstrate his value. But Qi Yuan didn''t listen to his nonsense any longer. He crushed Luo Jing''s golden core. Luo Jing''s aura dissipated in that instant. "So poor? Only a mid-level technique?" After looting Luo Jing''s body, Qi Yuan left the mark of the Divine Flower Society on him. The Divine Flower Society and the Radiant Pce were mortal enemies. Wasn''t it normal for a Divine Flower Society cultivator to kill Luo Jing? What did it have to do with him, a vige-level Foundation Establishment cultivator? However, after killing Luo Jing, Qi Yuan still felt uneasy. He quickly entered the Divine Flower Society chat. "Do you know about the Radiant Pce''s plot for the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle?" "Not clear." Rogue Immortal was always online. "I only know the Radiant Pce has been targeting the hundred nations recently." Great Sun me Emperor added, "It''s not a good thing." At this point, Ice Mountain Overlord said, "The hundred nations area is unique. Nowhere in the Eastern Soil Thirteen States has so many cultivating nations. In the Radiant Pce, there''s a broken treasure called the Royal Extreme Fright Dragon Crown. The Radiant Pce covets the hundred nations to start the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle, using the bloodshed between nations to generate blood energy to nourish the Royal Extreme Fright Dragon Crown, hoping to elevate it to a Yin God artifact." This revtion shocked the other three emperors, including Qi Yuan. The Radiant Pce had grand designs! How ruthless! Starting the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle, causing countless deaths, just to create a Yin God artifact? At first, Qi Yuan thought the Radiant Pce''s plot was just for the Great Shang. Now it seemed it was for the hundred nations. All to create a Yin God artifact. This showed the Radiant Pce''s great determination. This failed attempt in the Great Shang wouldn''t make them give up. "The Radiant Pce ims to be righteous yetmits such heinous acts!" Rogue Immortal''s words were full of indignation. "The hundred nations area doesn''t belong to the Eastern Soil. The Radiant Pce''s actions will at most be criticized by some." Great Sun me Emperor also sighed. "Unfortunately, the Divine Flower Society''s influence in the Emerald Cloud State is too small. Otherwise, we would surely stop the Radiant Pce." Ice Mountain Overlord said. The Divine Flower Society was very powerful, even surpassing the Radiant Pce. But its influence was also very scattered, and its headquarters wasn''t in the Eastern Soil. In the Emerald Cloud State, the Divine Flower Society''s power couldn''tpare to the Radiant Pce. Moreover, some Radiant Pce members were secretly part of the Divine Flower Society. "The hundred nations area doesn''t have even one Purple Mansion cultivator. They can''t possibly stop the Radiant Pce. And the upper echelons of the hundred nations will likely turn a blind eye. After all, it''s the lower-level cultivators and soldiers who die. They might even receive some rewards from the Radiant Pce, hoping more lower-level cultivators die." Ice Mountain Overlord said. The lower-level cultivators die, the upper echelons benefit. Ice Mountain Overlord was in the Eastern Soil, not in the Emerald Cloud State. She was powerless to stop the Radiant Pce''s plot. Great Sun me Emperor then said, "Origin Heaven Sovereign, you are a cultivator of the hundred nations, right? Why note to the Emerald Cloud State for a few decades? I can show you around the famous mountains and ancient sites." Great Sun me Emperor wanted to pull Origin Heaven Sovereign out of the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle. The Hundred-Nation Blood Battle wasn''t something a young prodigy could change. "Thank you, Great Sun me Emperor, but I''ll stay here," Qi Yuan declined, then asked Ice Mountain Overlord, "If I be a Heaven-Path Foundation Establishment and form a Celestial Golden Core, can I stop the Radiant Pce?" Heaven-Path Foundation Establishment could kill Core Formation, fight Nascent Soul. With a Celestial Golden Core, he could probably fight a Purple Mansion cultivator. Could he stop the Radiant Pce? "No, not even close. Purple Mansion cultivators have seen through the essence of spiritual power. No matter how strong a Golden Core cultivator is, they can''t match a Purple Mansion cultivator. Moreover, the Radiant Pce has more than one Purple Mansion cultivator. Even more terrifying is the Royal Extreme Fright Dragon Crown. It was once a Yin God artifact. That Yin God was killed, and the artifact was shattered. To stop the Radiant Pce, one would have to face the Royal Extreme Fright Dragon Crown. Several Purple Mansion cultivators could even summon a wisp of the Yin God''s projection. A wisp of a Yin God''s projection can obliterate a nation. Such power can''t be resisted by mortals. Unless a Yin God intervenes, the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle can''t be stopped. But the Radiant Pce has tacit approval from some significant figures for this Hundred-Nation Blood Battle. So, even a Yin God might not interfere in the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle unless directly involved. This involves a secret even I don''t know." Ice Mountain Overlord''s words were filled with helplessness. Not being a Yin God, even a Purple Mansion cultivator could be considered a mortal. The Radiant Pce''s actions might go against the heavenly order, but they had the tacit approval of some significant figures. The hundred nations could only be sacrifices. Qi Yuan felt a heavy heart hearing this. Even in the ultimatend, he had in three thousand extraterrestrial demons. Even defeating the Great Sun''s true form. But he couldn''t obliterate a country in one stroke. The power of a Yin God was far beyond his reach. "How long until the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle starts?" Qi Yuan asked. "In about two or three years, the Radiant Pce will have the hundred nations in their grasp. Then, the hundred nations will be divided into two factions to fight. The blood battle willst about three hundred years. The Royal Extreme Fright Dragon Crown will absorb enough blood energy and fortune to restore itself as a true Yin God artifact." "Two or three years?" Qi Yuan felt immense pressure. In the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle, many high-level Radiant Pce cultivators woulde. Qi Yuan had killed Zhu Lianhua, Breaking Wolf, and now Luo Jing. This had thoroughly offended the Radiant Pce. They were now enemies. Facing the Radiant Pce''s threat, Qi Yuan needed to quickly improve his strength. Otherwise, if the Radiant Pce decided to unleash a wisp of Yin God''s aura to erase the Great Shang. No matter how talented Qi Yuan was, he couldn''t cope. "Two or three years, ordinary cultivation can''t reach Core Formation. With the game''s help, I might form a Golden Core. But even with a Celestial Golden Core, I can''t defeat the Radiant Pce!" Qi Yuan felt immense pressure. He could already challenge higher levels, which was terrifying. Foundation Establishment could kill Nascent Soul. Even the top 100 of the Eastern Soil Heaven''s Proud List couldn''t do this. But even if he reached Core Formation, he could only fight Purple Mansion. Nascent Soul might contend with Yin God. "What kind of Golden Core do I need to contend with a Yin God?" Qi Yuan muttered to himself. ... "Little Wife, tonight we won''t watch the stars. I need to study techniques!" Lately, Qi Yuan had been cultivating daily, asionally watching the stars with Xiao Jia at night. Now, feeling the Radiant Pce''s pressure, Qi Yuan knew he needed to work harder. Even low-level techniques, he needed to study and integrate into his knowledge system. This way, his eyes could see more, and the "Qi Yuan Sutra" could advance faster. Xiao Jia obediently sat aside. At night, Qi Yuan studied techniques seriously. Firefly-like insects in themp flickered, casting a dim light in the wooden house. Little Wife sat beside, her sleeve supporting her cor, always watching Qi Yuan. Through the night, Qi Yuan finally digested the mid-level technique from Luo Jing. The "Qi Yuan Sutra" advanced another small step. Qi Yuan saw Little Wife''s sleeve drooping on the table, as if she was asleep, like a sleeping beauty. Looking outside, he saw dawn approaching. He cast a soundproofing technique in the house. Then, he threw a small dried fish into the wooden cat puppet''s mouth. Early morning on the Seven-Colored Peak was slightly cool. He gently covered Little Wife with a robe. Looking at her, his eyes wereplex. "Following me... you must be suffering." Seeing Little Wife, he knew her identity wasn''t simple. He quickly discarded this sentiment. Now wasn''t the time for sentimentality. Strengthening himself was crucial, perfecting his cultivation technique was vital. "My most precious technique is the Great Sun''s ''White Day Fantasy Technique,'' but it doesn''t align with my system. I can''t integrate it into the ''Qi Yuan Sutra.''" Qi Yuan sighed. If he could integrate it, he felt his technique could directly reach Core Formation, even higher. "My knowledge is still too limited. I can''t find themonality between Cann Realm and Moonlit Continent to convert techniques." Qi Yuan thought. Perhaps at a higher level, all techniques from different worlds would unify. "But the concepts of the ''White Day Fantasy Technique'' can be borrowed." Qi Yuan began to recall and analyze the "White Day Fantasy Technique." "Theter part of the White Day Fantasy Technique requires swallowing stars to achieve oneself, an unrealistic idea." The stars in the sky weren''t real stars. Qi Yuan''s eyes saw that the stars in all heavens were merely projections of gods. "No wonder the Great Sun faced external enemies. His strength probably tempted... a god''s star projection, leading to suppression. But what happened after that is unknown." Recalling the White Day Fantasy Technique, Qi Yuan''s eyes brightened. "The White Day Fantasy Technique is useless in this world, but what about on Blue Star?" As the saying goes, there''s no trash in the world, only misced treasures. The White Day Fantasy Technique required devouring the star projections of gods, antagonizing gods. This was impossible. But what if he targeted the stars in Blue Star''s universe? Qi Yuan''s eyes saw that the stars in Blue Star weren''t projections but real stars. Unimed stars. "Swallowing stars means challenging gods, impossible without surpassing godly strength. But if I target Blue Star''s stars, can''t I devour them if my appetite is big enough?" The more Qi Yuan thought, the more excited he became. It seemed feasible. "But how do I leave this world and go to a universe like Blue Star?" So far, the Moonlit Continent and Cann Realm, based on their star projections, were in the same "universe." To devour stars, he needed to reach a second universe. "Blue Star, I miss you." "Sun, Pluto, Big Dipper, I miss you." Qi Yuan felt a growing hunger. "Too much thinking. I should focus on forming a powerful Golden Core first." And the prerequisite for all this was entering the second game world to level up quickly. Qi Yuan took out hisst Soul-Splitting Pill and slowly swallowed it. Lately, he had been consuming Soul-Splitting Pills, slowly absorbing their power. After thest pill, Qi Yuan began absorbing its power. His soul continued to grow. After an unknown time, Qi Yuan woke up, finding himself covered with a robe, and some sweets on the table. Little Wifey on the table, seemingly asleep. Looking outside, it was pitch ck. Stars dotted the sky, illuminating the heavens. Moonlight seeped through the wooden house''s gaps, falling on Little Wife. "My soul strength finally reached mid-Foundation Establishment." Heaven-Path Foundation Establishment''s mid-stage. He could try entering the second game world. Qi Yuan took out the game jade slip, ready to enter the game. His soul saw the familiar game icon. Like before, he let his soul wander, approaching the game icon. When the time seemed right, Qi Yuan suddenly increased his soul output. "Let me in!" He was very close to the game icon, suddenly entering, trying to sneak in while the game icon was off-guard. This time, his soul had grown significantly, and it was a surprise attack. The game icon''s resistance was weaker than before. But it still reacted strongly. Just as he was about to touch the game icon, his soul faced a fierce counterattack. Disappointed, Qi Yuan realized. He needed at leastte Foundation Establishment soul strength to truly sneak into the game. But reachingte Foundation Establishment soul wasn''t easy. Even with the same amount of Soul-Splitting Pills, he couldn''t reachte Foundation Establishment. Soul improvement became harder with progress. "Failed again?" Qi Yuan felt disheartened. Then, a familiar voice reached his ears. "Husband, husband, your little wife ispletely naked. Aren''t youing to see?" Hearing this, Qi Yuan was furious. Damn game! It had just rejected him and now used an NPC''s voice to entice him! Was it mocking his inability? "I''ming, I''ming!" Qi Yuan roared, his soul resisting the game''s barrier. At this moment, in the Heavenly Heart Pce, Ning Tao, half-undressed, exposing a smooth shoulder, smiled. "Husband, let''s see where you run this time." Chapter 91: Elder Xuanchong with a Bad Temper Chapter 91: Elder Xuanchong with a Bad Temper In the pce hall. True Lord Kumu sat at the main seat, smoke from the incense of Red Dust wafting past his face, obscuring his expression. Frenzied Sword True Lord, the sect master of the Suspended Mountain Sect, squinted his eyes. "Dead, and the Soul Thought Flowers were taken by Qi Yuan?" Below, Elder Li Xiao nodded. Kang Fulou did the same, adding, "Roughly three hundred Soul Thought Flowers were taken by Qi Yuan, suggesting that he killed them all." Upon returning from the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm, Li Xiao and Kang Fulou hurried to meet the sect master to report the events that transpired in the secret realm. "Three hundred Red Demon Seed death warriors, at least a hundred of them being Golden Cores..." Frenzied Sword True Lord didn''t finish his sentence.N?v(el)B\\jnn This news was too shocking. Even ate-stage Golden Core couldn''t achieve such a feat. Yet Qi Yuan was only at the Foundation Establishment stage. "Could it be that the Red Sword Sect didn''t imnt Red Demon Seeds in those death warriors?" The Empress of the Great Shang Kingdom, dressed in a light purple phoenix robe, had a puzzled expression on her fair, jade-like face. "If that were the case, it would make sense... But without the Red Demon Seeds, how could the old emperor''s grand n seed?" Frenzied Sword True Lord voiced his doubts. True Lord Withered Wood sat silently at the main seat, deep in thought. Finally, he pondered aloud, "Have we found the method to enter the Land of the Sunken Coffin yet? If we do, everything will be clear." Elder Li Xiao shook his head. "Only the Red Sword Sect and the deceased old emperor might know." Mentioning the Red Sword Sect weighed heavily on everyone''s hearts. It was a formidable force, with terrifying experts at the Purple Mansion level. Purple Mansion cultivators and Nascent Soul cultivators were worlds apart. Purple Mansion cultivators could begin to decipher the essence of spiritual energy and wield fundamental power. Fundamental power was immensely terrifying; Nascent Soul cultivators couldn''t evade it and could only withstand it. If a Purple Mansion expert came to the Divine Light Sect, even if all Nascent Soul cultivators of the sect joined forces, they would likely be defeated by the Purple Mansion expert. While five or sixte-stage Golden Core cultivators could contend with an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, five or six Nascent Soul cultivators unfamiliar with fundamental power would stand no chance against a Purple Mansion expert. "The Red Sword Sect is some distance from the Great Shang Kingdom''s cultivation world, and they have their own enemies. A Purple Mansion expert may not dare to leave their sect, so there''s no need to worry," True Lord Kumu''s words eased the crowd''s anxiety. At this moment, Kang Fulou said, "Breaking Wolf from the Radiant Pce is also likely dead in the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm, though it''s unclear who killed him." He paused before continuing. True Lord Kumu looked at his son-inw and said, "Speak your mind." Kang Fulou continued, "Lu Fei and Liu Xing from the Demonic Desire Sect were both killed by Breaking Wolf. The old emperor and his death warriors were killed by Junior Brother Qi Yuan. A few months ago, Zhu Lianhua from the Radiant Pce sent a challenge to Seven-Colored Peak but was refused. The next day, Zhu Lianhua''s body was found around the Divine Light Sect. Now, Breaking Wolf''s death in the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm is also likely linked to Junior Brother Qi Yuan." Kang Fulou spoke calmly, but his heart was not at peace. After all, he had witnessed Breaking Wolf''s strength,parable to an early-stage Golden Core cultivator. "Foundation Establishment stage... Interesting." Frenzied Sword True Lord''s eyes gleamed. "Could it be that the Seven-Colored Peak master is actually a Purple Mansion expert in hiding?" Althoughmon belief in the Great Shang Kingdom was that Ruan Yixi was ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, experts like Frenzied Sword True Lord and True Lord Withered Wood suspected she might be an injured Purple Mansion cultivator. If she was a Purple Mansion cultivator, she could have granted Qi Yuan some fundamental power. That would exin everything. "No more discussion on this matter," True Lord Kumu concluded. The others in the hall epted his verdict. With the matter resolved, they began to take their leave. In the vast hall, only True Lord Withered Wood and the dignified and beautiful Empress of the Great Shang Kingdom remained. True Lord Kumu stood up, walked to the Empress, and embraced her. Feeling her warm, full body, he said, "Muyu, you''ve worked hard." The Empress, with her charming phoenix eyes, responded, "If it weren''t for you back then, I would have long been dead. What''s there toin about?" At that moment, True Lord Kumu pondered, "Do you think Qi Yuan killed Breaking Wolf and those death warriors with treasures given by Ruan Yixi, or by his own power?" The Empress''s dignified eyes showed pain, seemingly lost in memory. "Have you not given up?" A fierce aura emanated from True Lord Kumu''s eyes. "How can I forget? My nsmen were all killed by them. I must cultivate an exceptional genius, at least within the top one hundred of the Eastern Land Heaven''s Pride List, to retrieve what our ancestors left us! Fulou is very diligent, but his talent is limited. Even reaching the Minor Heaven''s Pride List is difficult, let alone the top one hundred." The Empress didn''t try to dissuade him further. "This matter must be approached cautiously and not decided lightly." "That''s why I need to send someone into the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm to investigate what happened in the Land of the Sunken Coffin. If Qi Yuan indeed did it, he deserves my investment!" Sect Leader''s face was full of anticipation. In a small ce like the Great Shang Kingdom, the chance of encountering an exceptional genius was extremely low. ...... The clear sound of the token hitting the ground was like spring water striking a stone. Qi Yuan woke up with a start. "Little Bride?" He looked over and saw that his previously unconscious Little Bride seemed to have some awareness. She didn''t move much, just gripping Qi Yuan''s sleeve tightly, timidly. Gentleness shed in Qi Yuan''s eyes. "You''re awake?" His eyes revealed that his Little Bride could wake up at any moment. He hadn''t expected it to happen so soon. Was there some change? Or was it that being with him helped her slowly recover? Or was there another reason he didn''t know about? Little Bride, Bride Princess, also your wife. Currently, she is in a semi-awakened state and may fully awaken in six days. Upon learning this, Qi Yuan felt excited. No matter the reason, his Little Bride waking up was a good thing, wasn''t it? Qi Yuan held his Little Bride tightly. But just now, his Little Bride, who threw the token, seemed to have exhausted all her energy and fell asleep again. After about the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the Little Bride disappeared from the bed and left a wedding dress mark on Qi Yuan''s chest. Qi Yuan left his room. Now, he had the modified recipe for Soul-Splitting Pills and the main ingredient, the Soul Thought Flowers. The other ingredients were not rare. Qi Yuan decided to go to the Divine Medicine Peak to seek the help of an alchemist to refine the pills. In the Great Shang Kingdom''s cultivation world, alchemists were abination of healers and pill refiners. They could not only heal but also refine pills. Because of this, Divine Medicine Peak was the richest of the Divine Light Sect''s peaks. It also had the most misceneous disciples. As Qi Yuan entered Divine Medicine Peak, a pretty Foundation Establishment female disciple approached. "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, what brings you to Divine Medicine Peak? Are you injured? I am skilled in various medical arts and can treat you privately for free." On Divine Medicine Peak, even misceneous disciples were ranked. Pretty female disciples like her were given light duties, responsible for reception and asionally earning some extra money. For these misceneous disciples, the most important thing was to have a good eye and remember the big figures of the sect. Otherwise, it would be a joke to turn away a big figure. Faced with the implicit suggestion in the pretty female disciple''s words, Qi Yuan said, "Thank you for your kind offer, Junior Sister. I need to find an elder to refine some pills. Do you know which elder is avable?" The pretty female disciple looked disappointed but quickly replied, "There are four elders avable: Elder White Crane, Elder Xuanchong..." She detailed the four elders. "Elder Xuanchong," Qi Yuan decided. "Please lead the way, Junior Sister." Qi Yuan was always polite to his fellow disciples, disying a gentlemanly demeanor. The pretty female disciple led Qi Yuan up Divine Medicine Peak, exining Elder Xuanchong''s background along the way. "Elder Xuanchong is not originally from the Great Shang Kingdom. He is an outsider brought back by the sect master and is the second most skilled healer on Divine Medicine Peak. However, this elder..." She looked around, then whispered in Qi Yuan''s ear, "He has a bad temper. I heard that once, a true disciple asked him to refine a potion, but because the disciple identally said the potion smelled bad, the elder broke his leg." "Understood." Qi Yuan didn''t mind. Talented people often had entricities. Among the Divine Flower Four Royals, except for him, who didn''t have a screw loose? Yet they were all at the provincial level. Unlike him, who was still struggling at the vige level. Soon, under the guidance of the pretty female disciple, Qi Yuan arrived outside Elder Xuanchong''s cave dwelling, where they waited quietly. Qi Yuan nced at the pretty female disciple and softly said, "You have a water attribute spiritual root, right? Recently, you''ve been around too many fire crystal stones, causing your spiritual energy to be unstable. Eating some cooling food can help." Qi Yuan was genuinely kind to his fellow disciples. After being a free guide for so long, giving a bit of advice was nothing. The pretty female disciple was initially confused but then delighted. "Thank you, Senior Brother Qi Yuan!" She had indeed been feeling something wrong with her cultivation recently but didn''t know why. At this moment, a sharp voice came from within the cave dwelling. "How did you see that?" The speaker was Elder Xuanchong from within the cave. The cave door opened, and the pretty female disciple left on her own ord. Qi Yuan entered the cave and immediately felt a strong wood attribute aura. Elder Xuanchong, his face covered in ck soot, stood before a broken alchemy furnace. It seemed he had failed in pill refining and caused an explosion. "My eyes saw it," Qi Yuan, skilled in the Five Elements Qi, was highly sensitive to the Five Elements. Xuanchong looked at Qi Yuan, his eyes shing with interest. He casually asked, "I heard you killed Breaking Wolf in the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm?" "It wasn''t me. How could I dare offend the Radiant Pce?" Qi Yuan quickly denied it. Xuanchong''s eyes showed disappointment but then asked, "Did you kill the old emperor and his death warriors?" "Yes!" Qi Yuan didn''t hide it. The old emperor was dead, and likely had no one behind him. Moreover, it wasn''t a secret that he had obtained the Soul Thought Flowers. Anyone could find out with a bit of investigation. "Can you tell me how you killed them?" Elder Xuanchong was curious. "One sh at a time." Elder Xuanchong stared at Qi Yuan and suddenlyughed. "I believe you." "What do you want to be refined?" "Soul-Splitting Pills." Qi Yuan handed over the recipe and Soul Thought Flowers. Elder Xuanchong examined the recipe and was surprised. "This is different from the ones I''ve seen." "I improved it. Use this one to refine the pills." Qi Yuan was surprised Elder Xuanchong recognized the original recipe. It seemed this old man had an unusual background. But so what? The Divine Light Sect was full of holes anyway. Elder Xuanchong looked at the recipe and took the Soul Thought Flowers. He said, "The other ingredients are avable on Divine Medicine Peak, but we don''t have any Xuan Chicken Feathers. You''ll have to buy them from the market." Qi Yuan nodded. "How much will the ingredients andbor cost?" "Free, no need for spirit stones." Xuanchong''s sharp voice sounded, and he forced a smile that looked eerie. "Why?" Qi Yuan was surprised. "Because you are a key disciple of the sect master," Xuanchong smiled. Qi Yuan felt confused. Then, Xuanchong took out a gourd from his storage bag. "I have a few Soul-Splitting Pills here. You need them, so take them." Qi Yuan checked the gourd and saw it indeed contained Soul-Splitting Pills. He remembered what the pretty female disciple had said. Who said Elder Xuanchong had a bad temper? He''s a great person! "Elder Xuanchong, I''ll take the pills. I''ll take care of you in your old age!" Qi Yuan needed the Soul-Splitting Pills badly. Even if Xuanchong had ulterior motives, it didn''t matter. Better to take the advantage first! "You talk interestingly." Xuanchong wasn''t angry at the mention of taking care of him in old age. "Get the Xuan Chicken Feathers, and I''ll refine the pills." "Okay!" Qi Yuan left the cave, disappearing in a sh of light. In the cave, Xuanchong looked at the Soul Thought Flowers, his expression changing. At this moment, a spatial fluctuation urred, and True Lord Kumu appeared in the cave. Chapter 92: The Battle Between North and South Chapter 92: The Battle Between North and South "How about it? Is he worth nurturing?" asked True Lord Kumu. Elder Xuanchong''s eyes shed withplexity. "I can''t see through him." True Lord Kumu''s eyes flickered with emotion upon hearing this. When Elder Xuanchong first arrived at the Divine Light Sect, there was only one person he couldn''t see through, and that was the Seven-Colored Peak master, Ruan Yixi. Now, there was anotherQi Yuan? "So, Breaking Wolf was most likely killed by Qi Yuan?" True Lord Kumu stroked his beard. "His talent seems to have just barely touched the threshold of a top-tier prodigy. He is worthy of our focused cultivation!" Elder Xuanchong chuckled. "What if he doesn''t care for your nurturing?" True Lord Kumu was momentarily speechless but then said, "I''ll provide him with the resources he needs for cultivation, helping him to smoothly advance to the Nascent Soul stage!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "That kid keeps saying he''s a Heaven-Path Foundation Establishment. What if he wants to form a Celestial Golden Core? Can you provide the resources for that too?" Elder Xuanchong''s words left True Lord Kumu at a loss for words. "If you want to win him over, you have to give him something he needs. For instance, he seems to be constantly seeking to strengthen his soul. You have a stash of items that could help with that. You won''t reach the Purple Mansion stage in this lifetime anyway, so you might as well give those things to him. Then exin everything clearly, and everything will be fine." True Lord Kumu fell silent. Those items were his foundation. If he lost them, his chances of reaching the Purple Mansion stage would be virtually nil. He was contemting, hesitating. ... "Husband, are you afraid of me? Afraid to meet your little wife?" After consuming the Soul-Splitting Pills given by Elder Xuanchong, Qi Yuan soon heard the voice from the game. This time, the voice was even clearer, as if someone were speaking right next to him. Hearing Ning Tao''s voice made Qi Yuan angry. It felt like two people arguing online. "Just wait! If I see you, I''ll definitely hang you up and beat you!" Ning Tao had seemed quite cute at first, always calling him ''Uncle''. Buttely, she had be particrly arrogant, constantly provoking Qi Yuan. Flowing Wind Realm. Ning Tao''s jade bodyy horizontally, her snow-white face hidden under a ck veil, her ck dress revealing glimpses of her white, jade-like figure. Hearing Qi Yuan''s words, her every expression was seductive. "Husband, I''ll be waiting for your arrival." After a while, when she received no response, she put on an outer robe and walked out of the pce. Several women in matching uniforms approached, their eyes filled with respect. Among them, two women exuding the aura of supremes stepped forward. "Pce Master, we have spent a hundred years finally bringing you the Soul Lock Jade." They spoke as they presented a piece of jade to Ning Tao. Taking the Soul Lock Jade, Ning Tao''s smile grew even wider. "Husband... Let''s see where you can run this time." The Soul Lock Jade was a treasure of the Flowing Wind Realm. Its sole function was to forcibly lock the soul of a powerful being through remnants of their presence. Ning Tao had always wanted to find the owner of that voice. Over a thousand years, her feelings towards that voice had evolved from fear and gratitude to aplex mix of emotions. She believed that the owner of the voice was likely a supreme as well. And she, Ning Tao, was among the best of the supremes. She feared no supreme! "Husband, this time, I''ll lock you in the demon egg. I''ll temporarily seal your memories. When the shell breaks, I''ll walk up to you and tell you... I''m your mother." That voice had initially evoked fatherly feelings in the young Ning Tao. Now, she wanted to reverse roles. She would imprison him by her side, nagging him every day. How dare he speak to her and then ignore her? After obtaining the Soul Lock Jade, Ning Tao began her n. It wasn''t easy to lock a supreme''s soul. After an unknown amount of time, the Flowing Wind Realm, with its pitch-ck peaks like swords piercing the sky, seemed even more ominous. Atop the peaks, there were pces and silhouettes moving about. The world was shrouded in darkness. Suddenly, two lights pierced the darkness. Above the peaks, twontern-like eyes appeared in the sky. Through thesentern-like eyes, one could vaguely see the menacing face of a massive creature. Hidden in the darkness, its full form was unknown. The massive eyes scanned the world. A vast voice echoed from the sky. "Where is the Pce Master of Tianxin Pce?" In Tianxin Pce, Ning Tao, still in her ck dress, unchanged as always, appeared in the void. "Greetings, Demon Crocodile." Ning Tao stood in the void, her dress fluttering in the wind, making her appear even more slender in the empty space. "The Northern and Southern Pact is officially signed. Leave your name." Ning Tao''s eyes flickered with emotion upon hearing this. She hadn''t expected that the Northern and Southern Pact would finally be signed. Since her birth, she had heard about the Northern and Southern Pact. Now, it was finally being signed. This world would see a decisive victory. The victor would be the ruler of the world. The defeated would be exterminated! She extended her delicate hand and left her name on the Northern and Southern Pact. The massive demon crocodile''s eyes closed at this moment. The world plunged into darkness once again. Ning Tao stood in the void, suddenly recalling that voice. She sighed, "Husband, which faction do you belong to?" In the Flowing Wind Realm, all forces were roughly divided into two factions. The first faction, known as the Demon Controllers, were called Demons. The second faction, known as the Demon Exterminators, were called Demon yers. The two factions were like water and fire, irreconcble. Whenever they met, it was a life-and-death struggle. "The Northern and Southern Pact, 108,000 cities, I wonder how long they can hold out." Ning Tao, dressed in her ck dress, hailed from the Demon faction''s territory, representing the North in the Northern and Southern Pact. "Husband, if you are a Demon yer, I will have to tie you up properly. Otherwise, if you start exorcising demons and enforcing justice, how could I bear the pain?" The world''s trend was that the Demons were stronger. The Demon yers were likely to vanish entirely from the annals of history. This world would be one where Demons and demon spawn coexisted. It would be a world of madness. ... Seven dayster. Qi Yuan was lounging in the yard with Little Bride, basking in the sun. Since Little Bride liked lying t, Qi Yuan thoughtfully transformed the lounge chair into a t board. Theyy under the sun, feeling incrediblyfortable. Little Bride was still as clumsy and naive as when Qi Yuan had seen her in the game, stumbling as she walked. They didn''t know how long they had been separated, yet it felt as if they had never parted. Outside the wooden house, Jiang Lingsu was bewildered. Yesterday, she had seen the special being Qi Yuan brought back awakening. It seemed to be of a different race. Different races weremon in the Cann Realm, so it wasn''t surprising. What surprised Jiang Lingsu was that different races were usually proud and rarely interacted with humans. But the being Qi Yuan brought back, named Xiao Jia, really did look like a little wife he had tricked into following him. Wherever Qi Yuan went, the being named Xiao Jia followed him like a little tag-along. "Senior Brother, tell me, how did you manage to trick Little Bride into being with you?" Jiang Lingsu couldn''t help but ask. "Don''t you think... I''m very handsome?" Qi Yuan said. He had conquered Little Bride with his looks. Jiang Lingsu was speechless. Senior Brother was indeed handsome, but when he opened his mouth... it left people speechless. "Senior Brother, what''s her background?" Jiang Lingsu was curious. Her Kun-Qian Mirror couldn''t discern Little Bride''s strength. That was very strange. "She''s the wife I married with an eight-pnquin sedan chair," Qi Yuan replied. "If you don''t want to say, then don''t." Jiang Lingsu said sourly, red at Qi Yuan, and returned to her straw hut. At this moment, a white crane flew over,nding in Qi Yuan''s wooden house. Seeing therge white crane, Little Bride seemed very happy and got up to take a look. "Elder Xuanchong''s efficiency is impressive. The Soul-Splitting Pills are ready so soon." He took the gourd from the white crane. The gourd was filled with Soul-Splitting Pills, a hundred in total. And the quality of these hundred Soul-Splitting Pills was much better than the ones Elder Xuanchong had given him before. "With so many Soul-Splitting Pills, my soul strength should reach the mid-Foundation Establishment stage, right?" This mid-Foundation Establishment stage was, of course,pared to himself, not to ordinary cultivators. He took out a Soul-Splitting Pill, the fragrance wafting in the air. Little Bride took a deep breath. "Want some candy?" Qi Yuan generously offered the Soul-Splitting Pills. Little Bride turned her head away, not looking at Qi Yuan. "Oh, I forgot you don''t have a mouth and can''t eat." Qi Yuan thought, then began pouring the Soul-Splitting Pills into his own mouth. ... ... "Qi Yuan..." In the Divine Light Sect''s market, a middle-aged man with a nk expression sipped tea quietly. Thoughts flickered in his eyes. The man''s name was Luo Jing, a Core Formation cultivator from the Bright Pce. He had secretlye to the Divine Light Sect with Breaking Wolf to n. Initially, he had been quite sessful. The beautiful consort of the Eighteenth Prince had be his ything. But when Breaking Wolf entered the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm, he disappeared, likely already dead. He now dared not return to the Bright Pce or flee. Otherwise, the mark Breaking Wolf''s master had left on him would teach him a lesson. "This time, among those who entered the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm, Qi Yuan is the weakest. I must capture him and find out what happened inside, or I won''t be able to exin!" These days, Luo Jing had been hiding in the Divine Light Sect''s market, quietly waiting for the right moment. Finally, when he saw that figure appear, Luo Jing''s eyes filled with murderous intent. "me yourself for being the weakest!" If it were Kang Fulou, it would take some effort. But Qi Yuan? He wouldn''t! Chapter 93: The Hundred-Nation Blood Battle and Qi Yuan’s Helplessness Chapter 93: The Hundred-Nation Blood Battle and Qi Yuans Helplessness In the marketce. Qi Yuan wandered purposefully. With a new wife at home, it couldn''t remain empty and devoid of furnishings. For several days, Qi Yuan had beening to the marketce to shop. When he stopped by the clothing shop, Qi Yuan paused. "Should I buy a bra for my junior sister?" He recalledst time when he had spoken with high emotional intelligence, yet it hadn''t pleased his junior sister. He realized it was because he was a giant in words but a dwarf in actions. Every action of his would warm his junior sister''s heart for an entire day. But then he hesitated. "I''m not that close with my junior sister." He decided to drop the idea. Remembering something, he left the marketce. In the marketce, Luo Jing''s eyes shed with a fierce glint. He immediately followed. Trailing behind Qi Yuan, he sought a suitable ce to strike. When he saw Qi Yuannd in a secluded forest, he felt a surge of joy. This was the perfect ce to make his move! As long as he captured Qi Yuan and interrogated him about the events in the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm, he could report back to Breaking Wolf''s master. He quickly followed andnded. But in the next moment, he froze. "Where is he?" He discovered that Qi Yuan had disappeared from the secluded forest. rmed, he sensed an ambush. Instantly, he was on high alert. But then he felt a chill on his neck as if a de had brushed against it. His eyes widened as he saw a hand reaching into his dantian, grabbing his golden core. And his head was lifted by another hand. Yes, as soon as Luo Jingnded, his head and body were separated by a single stroke. Qi Yuan held Luo Jing''s head in one hand and his golden core in the other. "Are you from the Radiant Pce?" Qi Yuan brought the head closer and nced at it. Before killing this man, Qi Yuan had already seen his identity and knew he harbored ill intentions towards him. At this moment, Luo Jing''s heart was in turmoil. "Who... who are you?" A Foundation Establishment stage cultivator easily subdued a mid-Core Formation stage cultivator. This was too much! Even the top 100 geniuses on the Eastern Soil Heaven''s Proud List couldn''t do this. Even if they could, it wouldn''t be so effortless. This was aplete one-hit kill. Was he facing not a Foundation Establishment cultivator but a Nascent Soul monster? "I am the Qi Yuan you so desperately want to capture, the weakest one," Qi Yuan said, looking at Luo Jing. He was d he had hidden his strength. Otherwise, if ate Nascent Soul stage cultivator from the Radiant Pce came after him, he might not be able to handle it. In the Celestial Dragon Secret Realm, he had already tested his iplete Heaven-Path Foundation Establishment. He could kill early Nascent Soul stage cultivators and might be able to go toe-to-toe with mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivators. But againstte Nascent Soul stage cultivators, he would need to reach mid-Foundation Establishment to contend. Cultivating the "Qi Yuan Sutra" to reach mid-Foundation Establishment would take years. So now, Qi Yuan was eager to enter the game and quickly level up. He had many hidden enemies now. The ck Chicken Old Demon, who was always in closed-door cultivation; Breaking Wolf''s master, True Lord Wind Fury; and whoever was behind the old emperor. Even though these enemies might not know Qi Yuan was their enemy, Qi Yuan knew. He was constantly uneasy. He needed to quickly improve his strength to be prepared for any eventuality. "You can''t be Qi Yuan. A Foundation Establishment stage cultivator can''t be this powerful," Luo Jing said, incredulous, then pleaded, "Spare me, senior. I''m willing to be your servant." Qi Yuan coldly replied, "I don''t need servants." He prepared to crush Luo Jing''s golden core. Luo Jing hastily begged, "Spare me, senior. I''m very useful. I know a lot. The Radiant Pce''s plot against the hundred nations is not simple. It''s for the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle, to elevate a treasure to the Yin God level!" Hearing this, Qi Yuan''s heart tightened. "I know many secret arts..." Luo Jing frantically tried to demonstrate his value. But Qi Yuan didn''t listen to his nonsense any longer. He crushed Luo Jing''s golden core. Luo Jing''s aura dissipated in that instant. "So poor? Only a mid-level technique?" After looting Luo Jing''s body, Qi Yuan left the mark of the Divine Flower Society on him. The Divine Flower Society and the Radiant Pce were mortal enemies. Wasn''t it normal for a Divine Flower Society cultivator to kill Luo Jing? What did it have to do with him, a vige-level Foundation Establishment cultivator? However, after killing Luo Jing, Qi Yuan still felt uneasy. He quickly entered the Divine Flower Society chat. "Do you know about the Radiant Pce''s plot for the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle?" "Not clear." Rogue Immortal was always online. "I only know the Radiant Pce has been targeting the hundred nations recently." Great Sun me Emperor added, "It''s not a good thing." At this point, Ice Mountain Overlord said, "The hundred nations area is unique. Nowhere in the Eastern Soil Thirteen States has so many cultivating nations. In the Radiant Pce, there''s a broken treasure called the Royal Extreme Fright Dragon Crown. The Radiant Pce covets the hundred nations to start the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle, using the bloodshed between nations to generate blood energy to nourish the Royal Extreme Fright Dragon Crown, hoping to elevate it to a Yin God artifact." This revtion shocked the other three emperors, including Qi Yuan. The Radiant Pce had grand designs! How ruthless! Starting the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle, causing countless deaths, just to create a Yin God artifact? At first, Qi Yuan thought the Radiant Pce''s plot was just for the Great Shang. Now it seemed it was for the hundred nations. All to create a Yin God artifact. This showed the Radiant Pce''s great determination. This failed attempt in the Great Shang wouldn''t make them give up. "The Radiant Pce ims to be righteous yetmits such heinous acts!" Rogue Immortal''s words were full of indignation. "The hundred nations area doesn''t belong to the Eastern Soil. The Radiant Pce''s actions will at most be criticized by some." Great Sun me Emperor also sighed. "Unfortunately, the Divine Flower Society''s influence in the Emerald Cloud State is too small. Otherwise, we would surely stop the Radiant Pce." Ice Mountain Overlord said. The Divine Flower Society was very powerful, even surpassing the Radiant Pce. But its influence was also very scattered, and its headquarters wasn''t in the Eastern Soil. In the Emerald Cloud State, the Divine Flower Society''s power couldn''tpare to the Radiant Pce. Moreover, some Radiant Pce members were secretly part of the Divine Flower Society. "The hundred nations area doesn''t have even one Purple Mansion cultivator. They can''t possibly stop the Radiant Pce. And the upper echelons of the hundred nations will likely turn a blind eye. After all, it''s the lower-level cultivators and soldiers who die. They might even receive some rewards from the Radiant Pce, hoping more lower-level cultivators die." Ice Mountain Overlord said. The lower-level cultivators die, the upper echelons benefit. Ice Mountain Overlord was in the Eastern Soil, not in the Emerald Cloud State. She was powerless to stop the Radiant Pce''s plot. Great Sun me Emperor then said, "Origin Heaven Sovereign, you are a cultivator of the hundred nations, right? Why note to the Emerald Cloud State for a few decades? I can show you around the famous mountains and ancient sites." Great Sun me Emperor wanted to pull Origin Heaven Sovereign out of the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle. The Hundred-Nation Blood Battle wasn''t something a young prodigy could change. "Thank you, Great Sun me Emperor, but I''ll stay here," Qi Yuan declined, then asked Ice Mountain Overlord, "If I be a Heaven-Path Foundation Establishment and form a Celestial Golden Core, can I stop the Radiant Pce?" Heaven-Path Foundation Establishment could kill Core Formation, fight Nascent Soul. With a Celestial Golden Core, he could probably fight a Purple Mansion cultivator. Could he stop the Radiant Pce? "No, not even close. Purple Mansion cultivators have seen through the essence of spiritual power. No matter how strong a Golden Core cultivator is, they can''t match a Purple Mansion cultivator. Moreover, the Radiant Pce has more than one Purple Mansion cultivator. Even more terrifying is the Royal Extreme Fright Dragon Crown. It was once a Yin God artifact. That Yin God was killed, and the artifact was shattered. To stop the Radiant Pce, one would have to face the Royal Extreme Fright Dragon Crown. Several Purple Mansion cultivators could even summon a wisp of the Yin God''s projection. A wisp of a Yin God''s projection can obliterate a nation. Such power can''t be resisted by mortals. Unless a Yin God intervenes, the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle can''t be stopped. But the Radiant Pce has tacit approval from some significant figures for this Hundred-Nation Blood Battle. So, even a Yin God might not interfere in the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle unless directly involved. This involves a secret even I don''t know." Ice Mountain Overlord''s words were filled with helplessness. Not being a Yin God, even a Purple Mansion cultivator could be considered a mortal. The Radiant Pce''s actions might go against the heavenly order, but they had the tacit approval of some significant figures. The hundred nations could only be sacrifices.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Qi Yuan felt a heavy heart hearing this. Even in the ultimatend, he had in three thousand extraterrestrial demons. Even defeating the Great Sun''s true form. But he couldn''t obliterate a country in one stroke. The power of a Yin God was far beyond his reach. "How long until the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle starts?" Qi Yuan asked. "In about two or three years, the Radiant Pce will have the hundred nations in their grasp. Then, the hundred nations will be divided into two factions to fight. The blood battle willst about three hundred years. The Royal Extreme Fright Dragon Crown will absorb enough blood energy and fortune to restore itself as a true Yin God artifact." "Two or three years?" Qi Yuan felt immense pressure. In the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle, many high-level Radiant Pce cultivators woulde. Qi Yuan had killed Zhu Lianhua, Breaking Wolf, and now Luo Jing. This had thoroughly offended the Radiant Pce. They were now enemies. Facing the Radiant Pce''s threat, Qi Yuan needed to quickly improve his strength. Otherwise, if the Radiant Pce decided to unleash a wisp of Yin God''s aura to erase the Great Shang. No matter how talented Qi Yuan was, he couldn''t cope. "Two or three years, ordinary cultivation can''t reach Core Formation. With the game''s help, I might form a Golden Core. But even with a Celestial Golden Core, I can''t defeat the Radiant Pce!" Qi Yuan felt immense pressure. He could already challenge higher levels, which was terrifying. Foundation Establishment could kill Nascent Soul. Even the top 100 of the Eastern Soil Heaven''s Proud List couldn''t do this. But even if he reached Core Formation, he could only fight Purple Mansion. Nascent Soul might contend with Yin God. "What kind of Golden Core do I need to contend with a Yin God?" Qi Yuan muttered to himself. ... "Little Wife, tonight we won''t watch the stars. I need to study techniques!" Lately, Qi Yuan had been cultivating daily, asionally watching the stars with Xiao Jia at night. Now, feeling the Radiant Pce''s pressure, Qi Yuan knew he needed to work harder. Even low-level techniques, he needed to study and integrate into his knowledge system. This way, his eyes could see more, and the "Qi Yuan Sutra" could advance faster. Xiao Jia obediently sat aside. At night, Qi Yuan studied techniques seriously. Firefly-like insects in themp flickered, casting a dim light in the wooden house. Little Wife sat beside, her sleeve supporting her cor, always watching Qi Yuan. Through the night, Qi Yuan finally digested the mid-level technique from Luo Jing. The "Qi Yuan Sutra" advanced another small step. Qi Yuan saw Little Wife''s sleeve drooping on the table, as if she was asleep, like a sleeping beauty. Looking outside, he saw dawn approaching. He cast a soundproofing technique in the house. Then, he threw a small dried fish into the wooden cat puppet''s mouth. Early morning on the Seven-Colored Peak was slightly cool. He gently covered Little Wife with a robe. Looking at her, his eyes wereplex. "Following me... you must be suffering." Seeing Little Wife, he knew her identity wasn''t simple. He quickly discarded this sentiment. Now wasn''t the time for sentimentality. Strengthening himself was crucial, perfecting his cultivation technique was vital. "My most precious technique is the Great Sun''s ''White Day Fantasy Technique,'' but it doesn''t align with my system. I can''t integrate it into the ''Qi Yuan Sutra.''" Qi Yuan sighed. If he could integrate it, he felt his technique could directly reach Core Formation, even higher. "My knowledge is still too limited. I can''t find themonality between Cann Realm and Moonlit Continent to convert techniques." Qi Yuan thought. Perhaps at a higher level, all techniques from different worlds would unify. "But the concepts of the ''White Day Fantasy Technique'' can be borrowed." Qi Yuan began to recall and analyze the "White Day Fantasy Technique." "Theter part of the White Day Fantasy Technique requires swallowing stars to achieve oneself, an unrealistic idea." The stars in the sky weren''t real stars. Qi Yuan''s eyes saw that the stars in all heavens were merely projections of gods. "No wonder the Great Sun faced external enemies. His strength probably tempted... a god''s star projection, leading to suppression. But what happened after that is unknown." Recalling the White Day Fantasy Technique, Qi Yuan''s eyes brightened. "The White Day Fantasy Technique is useless in this world, but what about on Blue Star?" As the saying goes, there''s no trash in the world, only misced treasures. The White Day Fantasy Technique required devouring the star projections of gods, antagonizing gods. This was impossible. But what if he targeted the stars in Blue Star''s universe? Qi Yuan''s eyes saw that the stars in Blue Star weren''t projections but real stars. Unimed stars. "Swallowing stars means challenging gods, impossible without surpassing godly strength. But if I target Blue Star''s stars, can''t I devour them if my appetite is big enough?" The more Qi Yuan thought, the more excited he became. It seemed feasible. "But how do I leave this world and go to a universe like Blue Star?" So far, the Moonlit Continent and Cann Realm, based on their star projections, were in the same "universe." To devour stars, he needed to reach a second universe. "Blue Star, I miss you." "Sun, Pluto, Big Dipper, I miss you." Qi Yuan felt a growing hunger. "Too much thinking. I should focus on forming a powerful Golden Core first." And the prerequisite for all this was entering the second game world to level up quickly. Qi Yuan took out hisst Soul-Splitting Pill and slowly swallowed it. Lately, he had been consuming Soul-Splitting Pills, slowly absorbing their power. After thest pill, Qi Yuan began absorbing its power. His soul continued to grow. After an unknown time, Qi Yuan woke up, finding himself covered with a robe, and some sweets on the table. Little Wifey on the table, seemingly asleep. Looking outside, it was pitch ck. Stars dotted the sky, illuminating the heavens. Moonlight seeped through the wooden house''s gaps, falling on Little Wife. "My soul strength finally reached mid-Foundation Establishment." Heaven-Path Foundation Establishment''s mid-stage. He could try entering the second game world. Qi Yuan took out the game jade slip, ready to enter the game. His soul saw the familiar game icon. Like before, he let his soul wander, approaching the game icon. When the time seemed right, Qi Yuan suddenly increased his soul output. "Let me in!" He was very close to the game icon, suddenly entering, trying to sneak in while the game icon was off-guard. This time, his soul had grown significantly, and it was a surprise attack. The game icon''s resistance was weaker than before. But it still reacted strongly. Just as he was about to touch the game icon, his soul faced a fierce counterattack. Disappointed, Qi Yuan realized. He needed at leastte Foundation Establishment soul strength to truly sneak into the game. But reachingte Foundation Establishment soul wasn''t easy. Even with the same amount of Soul-Splitting Pills, he couldn''t reachte Foundation Establishment. Soul improvement became harder with progress. "Failed again?" Qi Yuan felt disheartened. Then, a familiar voice reached his ears. "Husband, husband, your little wife ispletely naked. Aren''t youing to see?" Hearing this, Qi Yuan was furious. Damn game! It had just rejected him and now used an NPC''s voice to entice him! Was it mocking his inability? "I''ming, I''ming!" Qi Yuan roared, his soul resisting the game''s barrier. At this moment, in the Heavenly Heart Pce, Ning Tao, half-undressed, exposing a smooth shoulder, smiled. "Husband, let''s see where you run this time." Chapter 94: Good News and Bad News Chapter 94: Good News and Bad News Following Ning Tao''s voice. Qi Yuan immediately felt that the resistance from the game icon seemed to weaken slightly. Moreover, he felt as if a pair of hands gently pulled him. Seeing this, Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. "Here Ie!" Unexpectedly, things had taken such a turn. No matter what, he had to get into the game first. In the Flowing Wind Realm, inside the Heavenly Heart Pce. Ning Tao pulled up her slipping shoulder strap, her previously half-open ck dress now neatly worn. Her words were provocative, but she didn''t truly intend to give herself to the owner of that voice. When she was young and weak, she might have had such thoughts. But now that she was a supreme being, she naturally couldn''t act that way. She wanted to maintain control. The Soul Locking Jade floating in the air had turned crimson. It was as if its power had reached the limit, like an overloaded electricalponent. The Soul Locking Jade seemed to be pulling something. Ning Tao poured all her strength into the Soul Locking Jade. Suddenly, a purple lightning bolt struck from the sky. Boom! The entire sky darkened. Crack. The Soul Locking Jade, one of the three great treasures of the world, suddenly shattered. This made Ning Tao''s eyes sh with surprise. Her gaze fell on the demon egg beside her. The demon eggy quietly, bound by eighteen iron chains. Ning Tao, dressed in a ck skirt with ck stockings on her legs, walked towards the demon egg, her eyes filled with charm. "Husband, you finally came to see me." Inside the demon egg, Qi Yuan was a bit confused. "Where is this ce?" He looked at the girl in front of him. The girl''s face was half-covered with a ck veil, hiding half of her face. The exposed half still made Qi Yuan feel the Creator''s favor towards her. Her hair was like clouds, her eyes like frost. Despite her charming smile, Qi Yuan could sense her resistance. Ning Tao, in a ck dress with a ck silk ribbon around her waist embroidered with various birds, looked stunning. Her exposed skin was as white as jade, almost sickly pale.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Under the ck dress, her straight, well-proportioned legs were wrapped in ck stockings. Her feet, d in ck silk, hovered about ten centimeters off the ground. Qi Yuan was momentarily dazed. He nced at Ning Tao''s exquisite feet. Why are there stockings in this world, and ck ones at that? But thinking about it, if there are skirts in different worlds, why can''t there be ck stockings? Ning Tao looked at the now blood-red demon egg in front of her, a hint of dread in her eyes. "Husband, this is the Heavenly Heart Pce, your new home." Hearing this, Qi Yuan was stunned. He now somewhat understood his situation. There was good news and bad news. The good news was that he had entered the game. The bad news was that he didn''t enter normally, so he didn''t have a yer''s identity, bing a... peculiar NPC? He pondered whether he should exit the game and then improve his soul strength tote Foundation Establishment to enter the game as a normal yer. But Qi Yuan wasn''t in a hurry. Now that he had smuggled into the game, he could first understand the game''s background. At this moment, he heard Ning Tao say, "Husband, do you prefer me in this? I saw you sneak a nce at my leg just now." Ning Tao spoke while lifting her skirt slightly. Of course, it was still very modest, not even reaching her knees. Qi Yuan didn''t deny it. ck stockings? White stockings? Skin-colored stockings? Which LSP (Lewd Sock Puppet) doesn''t like to rip them? He looked at the strange object he was now inhabiting, observing the eighteen thick chains on it. Qi Yuan asked, "Can you let me go?" "Husband, how dare I? What if you escape?" Ning Tao''s face showed a pitiful expression, like a true love-struck fool. "Don''t worry, I won''t run." Qi Yuan said. "Husband, I don''t believe you," Ning Tao slowly approached Qi Yuan. "Last time, you said you''d hang me up and beat me." Qi Yuan remained silent. Ning Tao floated above him, lifting her delicate foot as if to step on Qi Yuan''s body. "So, I boldly hung you up. Do you want me to step on you?" Her ck silk-wrapped foot was close at hand, her toes like neatly arranged art pieces, white and delicate. If this were on Blue Star, Qi Yuan might smell something foul. But here, he could even detect a faint fragrance. However, recalling something, Ning Tao retracted her foot. "I can''t humiliate you like this. Besides, it might be too easy for you." Qi Yuan felt helpless. Now I am the fish, and she is the knife. "What do you want?" Qi Yuan had to ask. "Husband, shouldn''t I be the one asking what you want?" Ning Tao''s charming eyes turned sharp. "When I was young, you appeared in my world. What exactly do you want?" A powerful aura surged. The air in the underground pce grew thick. The eighteen chains binding Qi Yuan nged. Qi Yuan felt the terrifying pressure. Stronger than Nascent Soul! Hiding in the demon egg, he said nothing. Ning Tao''s half-covered face showed a nostalgic look. "At first, I thought it was a gift from the heavens." "Butter, I realized, there''s no such thing as a gift without reason." "Either you have ulterior motives, or we have a special connection." "You only existed by my ear, like a breeze, then gone." "Maybe once every hundred years, I''d hear your voice. I thought I was sick, hearing things." "But no," Ning Tao stared at Qi Yuan. "I wasn''t sick; you are real." "You really exist!" Ning Tao''s gaze wasplex, filled with fear, caution, longing, and carefulness. Hearing this, Qi Yuan''s mind raced. He first heard Ning Tao''s voice three months ago. But ording to Ning Tao, it had been hundreds, even thousands of years in her world. Is there such a time difference? "I have a superpower that asionally lets me hear others'' voices. When I hear you, I sometimes respond." Qi Yuan half-lied. Anyway, exining to an NPC probably wouldn''t work. "Really?" Ning Tao chuckled. "You''ve hidden for nearly three thousand years, never seeing me, but asionally appearing by my ear. Such patience, I can''t ask much. But it doesn''t matter. Now you''re by my side. So, everything will be under my control." "I''ll seal your memories, then..." Ning Tao licked her lips, looking more seductive. "When you break out of the egg, you''ll call me mother." Hearing this, Qi Yuan was silent. After a while, he said. "You NPCs sure y dirty." Ning Tao didn''t understand Qi Yuan''s words but didn''t mind. Many things Qi Yuan said before, she didn''t understand. "From now on, you''ll be my golden canary." "Little canary." She walked towards Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan looked at Ning Tao. "Goodbye!" He immediately logged off. In the underground pce, Ning Tao was stunned. "Where is he?" Panic shed in her eyes, then she calmed down. "Asleep?" In the northern Blood Sea. A vast ocean. Breeding endless demons. Suddenly, the Blood Sea roared, a massive demon crocodile raised a colossal wave, revealing its huge head. Dozens of supreme beings stationed at the northern Blood Sea quickly rose. "Greetings, Demon Crocodile Supreme!" The Demon Crocodile Supreme opened its mouth, the sea water gurgling into its huge body. "The Lord has decreed, heaven warns, a demon has entered the world. y the demon, immediately!" One supreme looked puzzled. "What are the characteristics of this demon?" "Blood Demon!" The Demon Crocodile said, then dived back into the Blood Sea. After hundreds of breaths, the Blood Sea calmed. The supreme beings stationed in the north looked puzzled. "What does Blood Demon mean?" "Could it be rted to the demons?" The supreme beings spected. But they didn''t dare to ask the Demon Crocodile Supreme, nor disturb the Lord deep in the Blood Sea. The Lord was unfathomable. They feared his power, not his virtue. ... In the following days, Qi Yuan asionally entered the game. Unfortunately, he was trapped in the demon egg. He couldn''t y the game. This frustrated him. Entering the game and getting captured by an NPC, it was embarrassing. But he gathered important information. The game''s world and the Cann Realm had different time flows. One day in Cann Realm was nearly ten years in the game world. From Ning Tao, he learned the game''s world background. The game world was called the Flowing Wind Realm. One crucial piece of information. In the Flowing Wind Realm, when cultivators died naturally, they would... turn into demons. This was very simr to the extraterrestrial demons Qi Yuan encountered in the ultimatend. He even thought those demons might have originated from the Flowing Wind Realm. If true... could he possibly travel through the channel that the extraterrestrial demons used to reach the Moonlit Continent? Currently, the Flowing Wind Realm was divided into North and South. Southern cultivators were called Demon yers. Southernw dictated that cultivators must die before their time to prevent the birth of demons. When demons appeared, southern cultivators would hunt them down. In the North, there were no such restrictions. Cultivators could die naturally, and demons would arise. Due to these differingws, the North and South developed vast differences. In the South, ordinary people lived well, but many cultivators fled North yearly. In the North, there was almost no space for ordinary people. They had to serve cultivators to survive. The North and South were hostile, a life-and-death struggle. Nearly a hundred years ago, the Northern-Southern Decision was signed. The South and North would engage in a life-or-death battle. In the centralnd, 108,000 cities were built. These cities were supported by southern sects and countries, dispatching cultivators to guard them. The 108,000 cities would sh with the demon army led by the North''s seventeen kings. If the cities fell, the South would lose itsnd. The South would fall to the North. If the demon army failed, the North would return to the South, jointly facing the demon catastrophe. The Northern-Southern Decision had been in ce for over twenty years. The South''s situation was dire. "In a world where ordinary people are mere consumables, the North is destined to overpower the South." Qi Yuan sighed. Because that was human nature. Just like the extraterrestrial demon said, "I shed blood for my family; why can''t I enjoy my old age?" Recently, Ning Tao tried to seal Qi Yuan''s memories. But it had no effect. Qi Yuan was like a prisoner. Not a yer. But he didn''t hate Ning Tao. Without her, he couldn''t have entered the game early to understand its background. He didn''t want to be like in the Moon Watching Continent, where he nearly cleared all dungeons before understanding the game''s setting. Plus, she was just an NPC. "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, the sect master summons you." At this moment, a white cranended outside the wooden house, calling Qi Yuan. "Sect Master?" Qi Yuan looked thoughtful. Since returning from the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Realm, Qi Yuan often felt an invisible gaze on him. It seemed rted to the sect master. "Coming." Qi Yuan looked at Little Wife behind him. "Little Wife, let''s go." Little Wife turned into a stream of light, merging with Qi Yuan''s chest. Following the white crane, Qi Yuan met Elder Kumu by akeside in the Sacred Light Sect. Elder Kumu looked at Qi Yuan and said slowly, "I have a great opportunity for you, but you must pass my test first." Previously, Qi Yuan might have declined, finding it troublesome. But now, the threat of the Hundred-Nation Blood Battle and the Radiant Pce was like a sword over his head. He needed opportunities to quickly strengthen himself. He had to form a Golden Core to deal with the Radiant Pce. If a Celestial Golden Core wasn''t enough, he had to strive for a Celestial Nascent Soul! "Sect Master, please go ahead," Qi Yuan agreed. "Come with me." Elder Kumu lifted Qi Yuan, a spiritual wind enveloped him, and they flew off. As they flew, Elder Kumu handed Qi Yuan a mask. "Put it on, don''t reveal your identity." Qi Yuanplied, donning the mask. The mask not only hid his face but also his figure. They flew for a while until another stream of light appeared, a masked woman. The woman nced at Qi Yuan and nestled against Elder Kumu, softly calling, "Husband." Elder Kumu openly embraced the woman, even ncing at Qi Yuan. Seeing this, Qi Yuan was speechless. He knew the woman was the Great Shang Empress, a Nascent Soul-level expert. After about three hours, theynded in a valley. Qi Yuan sensed nine powerful auras. All were Nascent Souls. Elder Kumu brought Qi Yuan down, and an old voice spoke. "Are all nine Nascent Souls here?" The speaker was an old man with a cane. A hunchbacked old woman with a sharp voice said, "How interesting, two shoeless monks, nine Nascent Souls, I thought there''d be ten." Immediately, two barefooted Nascent Souls red at each other. "I''m the shoeless monk!" "Who are you, pretending to be me?" Qi Yuan nced at them, then at the nine Nascent Souls, finally at the hunchbacked woman. [Amon cultivator, always barefoot, often impersonated, sometimes impersonating himself.] Qi Yuan was speechless. Besides the nine great cultivators, there were a dozen Core Formation cultivators. The old man in charge eyed Qi Yuan. "Are you sure you want him to participate?" Elder Kumu nodded. "Yes." The leader said no more. The others, especially the Core Formation cultivators, were surprised, trying to discern Qi Yuan''s identity. After all, today''s situation was dangerous even for Core Formations, what was a Foundation Establishment doing here? The leader continued, "A hundred miles from here is the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. I''ve located the ck Chicken Old Demon''sir." Chapter 95: This is Called Foundation Establishment! Chapter 95: This is Called Foundation Establishment! Hearing about the ck Chicken Old Demon, Qi Yuan''s heart tightened. One could say that the ck Chicken Old Demon had always been like a sword hanging over Qi Yuan''s head. A mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, suspected to be on the verge of breaking through to thete-stage Nascent Soul, the ck Chicken Old Demon had given him immense pressure. Since killing Chu Tianxiong and destroying the ck Mountain Sect, Qi Yuan had always felt a thorn in his sidethe ck Chicken Old Demon. Now, seeing nine Nascent Soul cultivators in the room, Qi Yuan had an exciting guess. He then heard the old man with the cane say, "The ck Chicken Old Demon is a demonic cultivator, wreaking havoc in our Great Shang cultivation world, wantonly ughtering our fellow cultivators. The ck Mountain Sect has been tyrannical,mitting heinous crimes. Now, we have located the ck Chicken Old Demon. We must strike swiftly to kill him!" The ck Chicken Old Demon was one of the few mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators in the Great Shang cultivation world, only a step away from thete-stage Nascent Soul. Additionally, the ck Chicken Old Demon had no sect, was skilled in escape techniques, and was unpredictable, so the major sects in the Great Shang cultivation world were reluctant to provoke him. However, now that the ck Chicken Old Demonsir had been found and he was in seclusion to break through, they had gathered together to eliminate him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Of course, Qi Yuan believed that the main reason was that the ck Chicken Old Demon was about to break through to thete-stage Nascent Soul. Once he did, the bnce of power in the Great Shang cultivation world would truly change. These great cultivators did not want another tyrant above their heads. "Eliminate the ck Chicken Old Demon and uphold justice for all cultivators!" "We must kill the ck Chicken Old Demon!" The nine Nascent Soul cultivators voiced their agreement. The other Core Formation cultivators standing by were also excited. Qi Yuan felt the same. With so many Nascent Souls present, the ck Chicken Old Demon was sure to die. A voice transmission reached Qi Yuan''s ears. "The ck Chicken Old Demon has many disciples and followers, including Core Formation and Foundation Establishment cultivators. No matter what method you use, as long as you kill a Core Formation cultivator, you will pass my test. This mission to eliminate the ck Chicken Old Demon is very dangerous, even for Core Formation cultivators. You can still back out now." "No need," Qi Yuan replied. He would not back out. In the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Realm, he had already killed many Core Formation cultivators. To him now, Core Formation cultivators were nothing special. And with nine Nascent Soul cultivators targeting the ck Chicken Old Demon, Qi Yuan felt no fear. "Good. As long as you kill a Core Formation cultivator, you pass the test. Then, I will discuss a matter with you. If you agree, I will grant you a great opportunity; if you refuse, I will give you another opportunity." Kumu Zhenjun said. Qi Yuan agreed via voice transmission, having no objections. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the nine Nascent Soul cultivators finished discussing their n to kill the ck Chicken Old Demon. The group signed an agreement. Qi Yuan and the other Core Formation cultivators did not sign. "Let''s go," the old man with the cane said, waving his hand. All twenty-plus cultivators present were cast with a concealment spell and flew toward the depths of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. Not long after, the old man with the cane stopped. "This ce is called the Six Demon Caves, with six entrances. We will enter from the central cave and head straight for the ck Chicken Old Demon!" The nine Nascent Soul cultivators had no objections. Disguised, they entered the central cave entrance. At this time, a Core Formation cultivator said, "There are five other entrances. We have thirteen people, so we can form five teams." Quickly, five teams formed. Qi Yuan, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, was alone, as no one wanted to team up with him. After all, this mission was extremely dangerous, and no Core Formation cultivator wanted to be dragged down by a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Moreover, a Foundation Establishment cultivator participating in such a mission was definitely a talent valued by the sect leaders. If such a talent died near them, they feared the wrath of Nascent Soul elders. Better safe than sorry. Qi Yuan did not mind being alone. Just then, an old voice called out. "I will team up with this young man," an old man in a ck robe said, walking towards Qi Yuan. The others looked at the old man withoutment. "Since that''s settled, let''s enter the caves." The five teams entered their respective cave entrances. Qi Yuan and the old man entered their cave. The view turned dim. The cave wasrge, with a diameter of twenty meters. The terrain inside was unique, with extremely solid rock. Facing Qi Yuan, the old man was very courteous. "This old mans surname is Liu, a mid-stage Core Formation cultivator. If we encounter danger, we should help each other." His words were very polite. A mid-stage Core Formation helping a Foundation Establishment cultivator? No, it was entirely the Core Formation cultivator taking care of the Foundation Establishment cultivator. The old man, Liu, spoke this way to make connections with Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan nodded. "Alright." Liu''s face showed respect. He was a rogue cultivator, struggling to reach the Core Formation stage. In the Great Shang Kingdom, he was a strong cultivator. Butpared to the three major sects and medium-sized sects with Nascent Soul elders, he was nothing. Now older, with many children, he wanted to make connections with talented cultivators. So, he risked teaming up with Qi Yuan. He had decided to protect Qi Yuan no matter what. Of course, this was a gamble. If this talent was ungrateful or vicious, Liu''s gamble would fail. They flew through the cave. "Who dares trespass in the Six Demon Caves?" A cold shout came from ahead. Three Foundation Establishment cultivators with magical tools blocked Qi Yuan and Liu''s path. The leader''s face was fierce, filled with murderous intent and thick blood aura, indicating many killings. Liu observed without attacking, watching Qi Yuan''s reaction. Foundation Establishment cultivators were nothing to this young talent. He couldn''t steal the spotlight from this talent. Qi Yuan stepped forward, shouting, "Your grandpa!" He punched, barehanded. In one move, the three Foundation Establishment cultivators turned to dust before they could react. Qi Yuan acted swiftly and decisively, not wasting words. Liu''s eyes widened. Three Foundation Establishment cultivators? One punch killed them? Even as a mid-stage Core Formation, he couldn''t do it so easily. This wasn''t just talent; it was a prodigy! Even the Great Shang Ten Heroes weren''t this strong. Liu''s heart raced. He had gambled rightthis was a prodigy. "Your strength is terrifying, even I am ashamed!" Liu praised. He was humble. A Core Formation cultivator''s strongest weapon was their Golden Core. Once deployed, a Foundation Establishment cultivator stood no chance. Qi Yuan sighed. "It''s nothing. I know a sister, her Foundation Establishment is much stronger." He was referring to the Ice Mountain Overlord. She was a true master. Liu was baffled. If this was nothing, then the Great Shang Ten Heroes were worthless. He couldn''t describe Qi Yuan''s strength. He continued to praise, "Your friends must all be extraordinary." After cleaning up, Liu said, "Their deaths have alerted the cultivators inside. We must hurry to prevent them from preparing." They quickly moved deeper. Suddenly, Liu stopped, seeing a cage ahead, looking regretful. "The ck Chicken Old Demon deserves to die!" In the cage were hundreds of young, naked men and women. Their eyes were dull, suffering unknown horrors. Even seeing Qi Yuan and Liu, they showed no reaction, having lost hope. Qi Yuan''s expression wasplex. Just then, Liu pped his forehead, eyes shing with fear. "This cave is guarded by Zuyuan Zhenren! He imprisons men and women here. It must be him! Zuyuan Zhenren, ate-stage Core Formation, the ck Chicken Old Demon''s favorite disciple, with deep Daoist skills and incrediblebat power!" Liu felt impending doom. Zuyuan Zhenren guarded this cave, they had to escape. "Let''s go quickly!" Survival was paramount. Without a Nascent Soul elder, Zuyuan Zhenren was invincible. "Heh, some knowledge, but toote," a contemptuous voice said. Zuyuan Zhenren in a green robe, looking immortal. The prisoners showed immense fear, trembling at the sight. Liu''s face was grim. Escape... was impossible. He bit his lip, telling Qi Yuan, "I''ll hold him off, you go! I''m Liu Guan, from Wuxue City." This way, at least one could live. Running alone, Zuyuan Zhenren wouldn''t let him go. Qi Yuan, a Foundation Establishment, couldn''t stop Zuyuan Zhenren. So, he revealed his name, hoping Qi Yuan would help his family if he escaped. As for revealing his identity. If he died, Zuyuan Zhenren would find out. Liu Guan bit his lip, charging Zuyuan Zhenren to die heroically. Zuyuan Zhenren smiled contemptuously, releasing his Golden Core. The situation changed, it needed a quick battle. Qi Yuan panicked seeing this. "Old Liu, that''s not fair, stealing my kill!" Sect Leader Kumu said he must kill a Core Formation cultivator. Only Zuyuan Zhenren in this cave, Qi Yuan wouldn''t let Liu have him. He drew his cleaver. "Kill!" He moved faster than Liu could react, reaching Zuyuan Zhenren first. Liu''s eyes widened. How could a Foundation Establishment be this fast? Seeing Zuyuan Zhenren''s Golden Core, he shouted, "Don''t touch the Golden Core!" The biggest difference between Core Formation and Foundation Establishment was the Golden Core. Golden Core formed with Golden Core spiritual items, condensing solidified spiritual power. Foundation Establishment had liquid spiritual power in the dantian. Golden Core solidified on the Golden Core spiritual item. Indestructible, among other features. "Humph, a mere Foundation Establishment dares enter the Six Demon Caves, courting death!" The Golden Core emitted intense light. Each ray was potent spiritual power. One ray could burn a Foundation Establishment. But Qi Yuan''s cleaver ignored the light, shing the Golden Core. "Your Golden Core is poor quality, can''t withstand my cleaver!" Qi Yuan smiled. The indestructible Golden Core cracked. With a snap, it shattered. Immense spiritual energy fell like rain. Zuyuan Zhenren''s eyes widened in horror, clutching his chest. "How... how..." His hard-earned Golden Core, shattered by a cleaver? By a Foundation Establishment! "Poof." He spat blood, a cleaver sh, and he was dead. Qi Yuan wiped the blood from the cleaver. Liu Guan, watching, was stunned. What did he see? A cleaver shattering a Golden Core? This is a Foundation Establishment? The Great Shang Ten Heroes were nothing! This was a supreme prodigy! He swallowed, shocked yet excited. He gambled right. He approached Qi Yuan, even more ttering. Suddenly, a great roar echoed. "You won''t take my Nascent Soul!" With the roar, a tremendous explosion shook Liu Guan''s soul. His face turned pale, and he copsed. Qi Yuan, holding his cleaver, red around. "Who farted so loud?" He heard a loud fart. No response. Seeing Liu Guan unconscious, he muttered, "Knocked out by a fart." Deep in the Six Demon Caves. Nine Nascent Souls, tattered, in poor condition. The cane elder had arge chest wound, bleeding. "The ck Chicken Old Demon lives up to his name, severely wounding three of us before dying!" "If not for Daoist holding the final soul attack, at least four of us would have died." The hunchbacked woman admired Kumu Zhenjun. His soul strength reachedte-stage Nascent Soul. Among them, only his soul strength surpassed the ck Chicken Old Demon. "Thank you, Daoist!" "Thank you, Daoist!" The others thanked Kumu Zhenjun. He remainedposed. "We should rest and leave together." They agreed. They couldn''t separate. Or the injured might be killed. They didn''t trust each other. "The ck Chicken Old Demon is finally gone. The Great Shang cultivation world will have a century of peace," an elder sighed, excited. The great cultivators were emotional. This battle not only killed the ck Chicken Old Demon but also secured his treasures. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan saw Liu Guan would take a while to wake. He turned. "That fart was ridiculous, knocked out a man, and revived a dead one!" He saw Zuyuan Zhenren revived. Chapter 96: Blood of the Soul from the Void Chapter 96: Blood of the Soul from the Void The ck Chicken Old Demon''s soul had just entered the body he had prepared long ago. His eyes showed a trace of astonishment. Where''s the Golden Core? It''s gone. He nced around and saw a Foundation Establishment cultivator seemingly looking at him. Hearing the Foundation Establishment cultivator''s words, the ck Chicken Old Demon''s eyes shed with suspicion. "My final soul attack didn''t affect you, a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator? It seems you possess a soul-protecting treasure of high grade!" With that thought, his eyes lit up with joy. "Heaven favors me! A great disaster avoided must bring fortune!" Surrounded by nine Nascent Soul cultivators, he had faked his death to escape, already gravely injured. But he hadn''t expected to encounter a Foundation Establishment cultivator immune to his soul attack. His final soul attack was indiscriminate, affecting the nine Nascent Soul cultivators most, then the nearby cultivators like Zuyuan Zhenren. The mid-stage Core Formation cultivator was unconscious, but the Foundation Establishment cultivator was lively. This indicated the cultivator must have a high-level soul-protecting treasure. Judging by the level, it was extremely high. If he obtained it, he could find a secluded ce to cultivate steadily. With this treasure, his chances of oveing the Purple Mansion tribtion would greatly increase. How could he not be excited? He looked at Qi Yuan as if he were a prized possession. Qi Yuan also looked at him with a puzzled expression, "People woken up by farts really do have something wrong with their heads." Holding his cleaver, he was about to strike. "Hmph, even injured, I''m not someone a mere Foundation Establishment can humiliate." The ck Chicken Old Demon''s eyes showed disdain as he instantly cast a spell to trap Qi Yuan. However, Qi Yuan wielded his cleaver, shing directly at the ck Chicken Old Demon''s soul. Crack. The cleaver seemed to slice through the soul,nding on the ck Chicken Old Demon''s soul. "Impossible!" The ck Chicken Old Demon felt an excruciating pain, the smug and excited look on his facepletely vanished. This wasn''t a treasure, this was a devil! With no time to think, the cleaver shattered his remnant soul. Zuyuan Zhenren''s body fell to the ground again. "Hopefully, no one farts again and wakes him up," Qi Yuan muttered, looking around suspiciously. Then his gaze fell beside Zuyuan Zhenren''s body. A drop of blood-red liquid hovered in the air. Qi Yuan looked at it and saw the information. [Soul Blood, from the Void, identally fell into the Great Shang, obtained by the ck Chicken Old Demon. If this blood merges with a soul, it can cultivate a seed, eventually bing a soul weapon. The stronger the seed, the stronger the soul weapon. After death, one can also be resurrected from the seed.] "So, the ck Chicken Old Demon was the seed, and the Zuyuan Zhenren I just killed was the ck Chicken Old Demon?" Qi Yuan''s eyes showed greed as he looked at the drop of blood. "This drop of blood is really something!" "The ck Chicken Old Demon is truly my wealth-spreading fairy!" "Old Demon, I misjudged you. You''re not my enemy; you''re my white moonlight, brighter than the Broken Wolf!" "This is soul blood from the Void, a truly valuable item!" Soul weapons were extremely rare. The entire Great Shang probably didn''t have a single soul weapon. Moreover, the soul blood''s soul weapon seemed to be of the growth type, which was even more terrifying. Qi Yuan immediately swallowed the drop of soul blood. Instantly, he felt the drop of fresh blood integrate into his soul. This blood could deprive and parasitize at any time. "If I parasitize a Yang God, wouldn''t that Yang God be my soul weapon?" Qi Yuan had wild thoughts but felt this idea wasn''t feasible. "I need to find a suitable object to parasitize, to create my soul weapon!" With that thought, Qi Yuan decided to leave. He looked at the unconscious Liu Guan. "For letting me go first, I''ll take you out." With a wave of his hand, Liu Guan''s body floated behind him like a controlled corpse. At that moment, Kumu Zhenjun''s transmission came through his jade slip. "The ck Chicken Old Demon has been killed. We nine will heal in the Ten Thousand Demon Cave for four days. How are things on your end?" Qi Yuan replied, "Already settled, killed a Core Formation." Kumu Zhenjun on the other end was silent for a moment before responding, "Four dayster, I''lle to the Seven-Colored Peak to find you." "Okay." Qi Yuan left the cave with Liu Guan. Outside the cave, the thirteen Core Formation cultivators who had entered earlier were now eleven, with two bodies among them. The leader looked at Qi Yuan with surprise, even more so seeing the unconscious Liu Guan. "The matter is settled; we''ll each return home. But during this time, no one is to disclose the death of the ck Chicken Old Demon." With that, the leader turned into a stream of light and disappeared. The other cultivators also left. Qi Yuan looked at Liu Guan. "Sigh, it seems I''ll have to take you home. Wuxue City... Liu Guan, right?" He remembered visiting Wuxue City. When he went to destroy the ck Mountain Sect, he had taken a spirit boat thatnded in Wuxue City. On that spirit boat, he had sat next to a chatty and beautiful young woman. Half a dayter. Qi Yuan sat in a courtyard, his eyes showing a trace of surprise. He hadn''t expected to see the beautiful woman from the spirit boat again. She turned out to be Liu Guan''s daughter. "I''ve brought him back; it''s time for me to go." Qi Yuan''s voice was hoarse, changing his tone effortlessly. "Thank you, Senior, for saving my father," Liu Piao said gratefully. Her father, injured and unconscious, would be in grave danger if found by ill-intentioned cultivators. An unconscious Core Formation cultivator was a prized target. She was deeply moved that someone had brought her father back. Just then, hurried footsteps approached, "Grandfather, Grandfather." Duan Qianrou, in a white dress, with delicate sweat on her forehead, looked anxious. "Your grandfather hasn''t woken up yet," Liu Piao said, relieved to see her daughter, "This senior brought him back." Duan Qianrou then carefully studied Qi Yuan. But his face was hidden by a mask, so she couldn''t see his features. "Senior saved my grandfather; I have no way to repay you but have prepared a small gift. I hope you don''t mind." Duan Qianrou said, handing over a storage bag. The storage bag was filled with blood crystals. Qi Yuan didn''t refuse, taking the blood crystals. Suddenly, he felt the tattoo of Xiao Jia on his chest heat up. He was thoughtful. Could these blood crystals be useful for Xiao Jia? "Nothing, just a small favor. Now that he''s here, I should leave." Eager to find out how these blood crystals could help Xiao Jia, Qi Yuan turned into a stream of light and disappeared before Duan Qianrou could speak. Soon after, in a secluded ce, Qi Yuan summoned Xiao Jia. He took out a blood crystal. The blood crystal was small, translucent, like a pomegranate seed but bloodier. Seeing the blood crystal, Xiao Jia''s sleeve dropped a wooden que. A happy expression. "You like it? Here you go." Xiao Jia took a blood crystal with her sleeve. After a while, the blood crystal disappeared. Xiao Jia looked very pleased. Seeing Xiao Jia happy, Qi Yuan''s mood improved too. "Did she eat it?" Qi Yuan thought Xiao Jia didn''t eat, but it seemed she did. "I have more, enough for you." Qi Yuan gave her more blood crystals, watching her slowly consume them. Looking at the blood crystals, he saw more information. [Blood Crystal,parable to a low-grade spirit stone.] The information was random and didn''t always show the key points instantly. "If you like it, I''ll ask the sect leader to take over Wuxue City''s blood crystal mine, enough for you to eat." Qi Yuan preferred to seize the mine rather than buy blood crystals. Let Wuxue City''s people work for him. After all, the current emperor, Dong Xian, was his junior brother. "Grandfather, you''re awake?" Duan Qianrou, at his bedside, was thrilled to see Liu Guan awake. "I?" Liu Guan was confused, then recalled seeing the Foundation Establishment cultivator shatter Zuyuan Zhenren''s Golden Core before fainting. He didn''t remember what happened after. "Who brought me back?" Liu Guan asked. "A masked cultivator, looking young, maybe not very strong," Duan Qianrou said. "He brought me back? Where is he?" Liu Guan was excited. "Grandfather, he left four days ago." "He left?" Liu Guan looked disappointed. "Grandfather, who is he?" Duan Qianrou noticed her grandfather''s interest. "He''s a... true supreme prodigy! Even the Great Shang Ten Heroes are nothingpared to him! Just a Foundation Establishment, but I saw him shatter ate-stage Core Formation''s Golden Core." "What?" Duan Qianrou was shocked, covering her mouth in disbelief, "Do we have such a Foundation Establishment in Great Shang?" Foundation Establishment battling Core Formation was unimaginable. Especially ate-stage Core Formation. "Yes, your grandfather... " Liu Guan exined the events, "I tried to connect, but he feared revealing his identity, not telling me his name. Piao, Qianrou, his deed mustn''t be disclosed, understand?" "Father, I won''t tell." "Don''t worry, Grandfather, I understand the importance." "Who is he? Could he be the one who destroyed the ck Mountain Sect?" Liu Guan wondered, "If so, it all makes sense." "Foundation Establishment?" Duan Qianrou recalled the young man on the spirit boat. Her mother had chatted with him, intending to introduce him to her. She had been unhappy. Later, she saw him asking for directions near ck Mountain Sect. Hearing her grandfather, she guessed. "Mother, didn''t you find the man who brought Grandfather familiar?" "Ah?" Liu Piao was puzzled. "Remember the young man you chatted with on the way back from Nanshan, who you wanted to introduce to me? That day, the ck Mountain Sect was destroyed!" Duan Qianrou said eagerly. "You think they''re the same person?" Liu Piao understood her daughter''s meaning. Perhaps wrongly, or preconceived. Hearing her daughter, she felt the man and the one who brought her father back were alike. Their conversation, at times, was wild. Four days after Qi Yuan returned to Seven-Colored Peak. Most blood crystals were consumed by Xiao Jia. Qi Yuan noticed no change in Xiao Jia''s body. But theirbined form''s blood armor seemed stronger in attack and defense. He was surprised. Regardless, it was a good thing for him. And Xiao Jia seemed to enjoy blood crystals as snacks. Qi Yuan decided to ask the sect leader to buy Wuxue City and its mines. For Xiao Jia, just one word: spoil! Though not a domineering CEO, he would spoil his wife. Especially a wife like Xiao Jia. "Qi Yuan." A voice came from outside. True Lord Kumu stood outside. His expressionplex, with a trace of expectation.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Sect Master, pleasee in," Qi Yuan said. True Lord Kumu entered the wooden house. He nced at Xiao Jia, then said, "Since you killed a Core Formation, you''ve passed my test." "Sect Master, what is the matter, and what is the opportunity?" Qi Yuan asked eagerly. "I''m not from Great Shang, but from East Earth," Kumu Zhenjun said, "I want you to represent me in the East Earth Prodigy Battle!" Chapter 97: The Overbearing Bright Palace Chapter 97: The Overbearing Bright Pce Back then, my n was annihted, and I survived by hiding in Great Shang. Eventually, by chance, I joined the Shenguang Sect. True Lord Kumu''s tone was calm, as if he were narrating from a third-person perspective. Qi Yuan listened, feeling that this so-called chance was likely Sect Leader Kumu being captured by people from the Demonic Desire Sect and sent to the Shenguang Sect as a spy. My n was wiped out, and a treasure from my n was lost, bing one of the rewards for being in the top 100 of the East Earth Prodigy Ranking. In four years, the East Earth Prodigy Ranking will be finalized. I need you to enter the top 100 and retrieve the treasure of my n. Sect Leader Kumu then provided more details to Qi Yuan. The East Earth Prodigy Ranking had very generous rewards for the top 100, including opportunities to reach the Purple Mansion stage. Those who ranked higher could choose treasures first. The treasure from Kumu Zhenjun''s n was extremely special and valuable, but outsiders didn''t recognize its worth and included it among the treasures for the East Earth Prodigy Ranking. Top 100, no problem. Sect Master, what is the great opportunity you mentioned? Qi Yuan was still fixated on the great opportunity. Sect Leader Kumus eyes, usually as calm as still water, showed a trace of reluctance. This item is called the Void Bright Soul Wood. Below the Purple Mansion stage, consuming it can increase ones soul strength by a small level. This was undoubtedly a genuine treasure. Its greatest use was for someone in thete Nascent Soul stage to break through to the Purple Mansion stage. Using it would increase the chances of passing the Purple Mansion tribtion. True Lord Kumu had never used it, saving it for his breakthrough to the Purple Mansion stage. Now, he was giving this Void Bright Soul Wood to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan opened the small gourd and saw a stick-like gtinous substance resembling jelly inside. His eyes confirmed it was genuine, and he beamed with joy. Sect Master, you are truly a good person. Even if you are a spy from the Demonic Desire Sect, I recognize you. What Qi Yuancked the most now was a treasure like the Void Bright Soul Wood to enhance his soul strength. This item is incredibly valuable. You should save it for when you break through to the Purple Mansion stage, True Lord Kumu reminded, despite the strain in his voice. Since it could increase soul strength by a small level below the Purple Mansion stage, naturally, theter it was used, the better the effect. Is the same true for Heavens Path Foundation Establishment? Qi Yuan asked. Scet Leader Kumu was momentarily stunned. It should be simr. He had never seen Heavens Path Foundation Establishment, so how could he know? Hearing this, Qi Yuan had an idea. Despite its value, he would consume it now to enhance his strength. In the meantime, focus on improving your cultivation. When the East Earth Prodigy Battle begins, I will inform you, Sect Leader Kumu said, ready to leave. But Qi Yuan called him back, Sect Master, may I make a small request? Sect Leader Kumu looked at Qi Yuan, Dont push it! Not excessive at all. Its just that my wife has a small hobbyshe likes to eat snacks. Qi Yuan brought up his wife, Xiao Jia. Get to the point, Sect Leader Kumu said, his expression darkening. The blood crystal mine in Wuxue CityI want the sect to buy it, and all the blood crystals should be brought to me. Sect Leader Kumu nced at Qi Yuan, snorting, This is a small request? The blood crystal mine in Wuxue City was well-known among loose cultivators. Many loose cultivators relied on it to improve their strength. Monopolizing the blood crystal mine might attract hostility from loose cultivators. Though this hostility was insignificant to the Shenguang Sect, as sect leader, True Lord Kumu had to consider how to maximize benefits. Give me five days, True Lord Kumu said, turning to leave. In the simple wooden house, only Qi Yuan and Xiao Jia remained. In the wooden house, Qi Yuan gazed greedily at the Void Bright Soul Wood in the small gourd. Hopefully, this can help me reach the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment in soul strength! Only then could he properly start the second game, truly entering it instead of being trapped in the Floating Wind Realm. Qi Yuan began to consume and digest the Void Bright Soul Wood. Great Shang, Imperial Pce. Thousands of civil and military officials knelt, creating a grand scene. "First, we sacrifice to the heavens!" "Second, we sacrifice to all celestial gods!" "Third, we sacrifice to our ancestors!" The sound was majestic, and all who heard it bowed in reverence. Colorful gs fluttered, drums pounded heavily, and a dignified and resounding musical performance yed. Dong Xian ascended the steps slowly, while ministers held jade tablets as a sign of loyalty and eunuchs held ceremonial staffs symbolizing imperial authority. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Dong Xian ascended the throne. "The new emperor ascends..." All civil and military officials knelt again. Dong Xian, dressed in a dragon robe, exuded authority. Inside, he felt a mix of excitement and disbelief. There was no hardship, no thrilling eventsjust like that, he became the emperor of Great Shang, a position he had dreamed of. "Elder Qi, is this all a dream?" Dong Xian asked Elder Qi in his mind. Elder Qis voice echoed in his mind, Hmph, you have seen too little. A mere emperor of Great Shangwhats that worth? There are over a hundred emperors in the Hundred Nations. But not a single Purple Mansion stage cultivator. Focus on your cultivation, aim to reach the Purple Mansion stage in a few thousand years, and rebuild my body. Elder Qis words shattered Dong Xians joy. Right, what was an emperor? His father was also an emperor of Great Shang, and look what happened to him. Dong Xian calmed down, his earlier euphoria fading. Bing emperor was just a means to gain more resources and reach the Purple Mansion stage sooner! Of course, a new emperors ascension was worth celebrating. But then, a loud voice came from the sky. "Is the emperor of Great Shang present?" In the sky, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator flew in, exuding a powerful aura. Who are you? The royal family''s Nascent Soul protector, the barefooted Wu Dian Monk, confronted the Nascent Soul cultivator. I am an emissary from the Bright Pce of the East Earths Cuiyun Continent, sent by the pce master to include Great Shang in the Bright Alliance. The Bright Pce cultivator arrogantly threw a decree to Wu Dian Monk. Wu Dian Monk scanned it with his soul and found no issues, then presented it to Dong Xian. Dong Xian opened the decree and scanned it, his face turning angry. The Bright Pce cultivator continued, Sooner orter, the Hundred Nations Blood War will begin. The Bright Alliance will fight against the Devil Alliance. Considering Great Shang has no rampant devil cultivators, the pce master, in his kindness, wishes to include Great Shang in the Bright Alliance. When the Hundred Nations Blood War starts, Great Shang must send troops to fight the devil alliance alongside other Bright Alliance nations. The Bright Pce cultivator acted as if granting a favor. Dong Xian felt his head swell with anger. The Bright Pce was unreasonable! Great Shang wasnt a vassal of the Bright Pce. Why should they join the Bright Alliance? And why should they follow the Bright Pces orders to start a Hundred Nations Blood War? Did the Bright Pce consider itself the master of the Hundred Nations? Dong Xian was furious. But he knew the Bright Pce was a true giant power, with many Purple Mansion stage cultivators. All the forces of the Hundred Nationsbined couldnt defeat the Bright Pce. The Bright Pce cultivator, looking down on them, continued, Before that, you must hand over Shenguang Sect disciples Kang Fulu and Qi Yuan to the Bright Pce. Another unreasonable demand. Dong Xian immediately refused, Impossible! The Bright Pce cultivator was momentarily surprised, then smiled, If Great Shang refuses, it will be part of the Devil Alliance during the Hundred Nations Blood War. All in the Devil Alliance must be exterminated. Great Shang will face destruction! The Bright Pce would support the Bright Alliance nations, while the Devil Alliance nations would be destroyed. It was best if they were utterly annihted. Dong Xian felt an immense sense of frustration and helplessness! The Bright Pce was too overbearing! In seven days, if you do not hand over Kang Fulu and Qi Yuan from the Shengu Sect, Great Shang will be part of the Devil Alliance, the Bright Pce cultivator said, turning into a stream of light and leaving. Dong Xian was left seething with anger. He couldnt possibly hand them over! Qi Yuan was unaware of the events in the Great Shang royal court. At this moment, he entered the game. A look of joy appeared on his face. With his mid-stage Foundation Establishment soul, he could easily enter the game without Ning Taos previous assistance. But first, he entered the underground pce of Tianxin Pce. Youre awake? Not far away, the barefooted Ning Tao opened her eyes, her uncovered half-face as beautiful as plum blossoms in the snow. She looked at the blood-red meatball bound by eighteen chains, her eyes full of deep dread. The original demonic egg seemed to have been digested, now bing a mass of blood-red flesh, seemingly brewing an absolute fiend. Ning Tao, can I ask you a question? Qi Yuan inquired. Ask, my lord. Ning Taos phoenix eyes flickered, seemingly unhappy with the title. Dressed in a ck dress that clung to her figure, her slender waist entuated her curves. Through the thin ck veil, her slender, white legs were tantalizing. Who is the biggest viin in this world? Qi Yuan wanted to know who the big boss was. My lord jests. If we speak of viins, we of the Northern Demons Thirteen are undoubtedly great viins. Ning Taos eyes showed a hint of self-mockery. Qi Yuan paused and asked, May I see your other face? Ning Tao''s eyes shed with panic, but she smiled, charmingly. Better not, my lord. I fear it would displease you. The half-face with the word demon was seen as extremely ugly. When Ning Taos face showed the word demon, even her most beloved mother tried to kill her in her sleep. Young Ning Tao fled, gaining a scar next to the demon word. Later, she fled, constantly hunted, called a demon girl. During her escape, she met Qi Yuan. Since then, her face was covered by a ck veil. No one saw her other face. Even she wouldnt look at the disfigured side of her face. She didnt want Qi Yuan to see it. Besides the Thirteen Demons, are there other major viins? Qi Yuan asked. In his view, Ning Tao wasnt the big boss. Though Tianxin Pce was a powerful force, it wasnt the strongest. There are no viins. To Southern cultivators, the North are all viins; to Northern cultivators, the South are all viins, Ning Tao replied with a wry smile. Ning Tao didn''t mention that both sides saw demons as the greatest viins, hated more than the demon fiends. Is that so? Qi Yuan was indifferent and stopped asking. My lord, when will you hatch and apany me to see the vast night sky? Ning Tao asked seriously. No, Qi Yuan replied. He wanted to y the game, not stargaze. Ning Tao wasnt disappointed. My lord, be good. Your wife will go earn money to support the family. She put on anotheryer of gauze and shoes, leaving the underground pce. As the Tianxin Pce leader, she had many duties to handle. Sitting on her jade throne, looking at the decree, she mused, Blood demon, an absolute fiend? But she smiled wryly. She was considered an absolute fiend as well. Nearby pce maids trembled at Ning Taos smile.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ning Taos eyes showedplex emotions. Those who imed to be willing to die for her feared her smile. The word demon... ... In the underground pce. This mass of flesh is peculiar. Qi Yuan observed the mass where he resided. Each look revealed different answers. This time, he saw [Heavens Blood of Desire, ultimate desire.] Last time, it was chaotic god blood. This must be a treasure. He suspected his irregr soul residency caused mutations in the mass of flesh. Its form kept changing. What if I merged the soul blood with it? Qi Yuan pondered but dismissed the idea. He didnt know its value yet and didnt want to waste the soul blood. He needed to get stronger fast. Too bad I cant take it with me. Otherwise, I could study it daily. Alright, time to leave here and enter game mode. Qi Yuan thought, transitioning into game mode. Suddenly, countless images flooded his mind. He saw a towering city with thirty-zhang high walls. Countless human cultivators and soldiers guarded the city. Outside, terrifying demon fiends swarmed like the sea, attacking the city. Arrows rained down, hitting the fiends, but it was futile. Ferocious fiends stormed the walls, leading to brutal closebat. Armored soldiers wielding spears and swords charged fearlessly. The battle raged for three days. Blood stained the walls. The city walls turned ck. Chapter 98: Game Starts, A Soldier in Wugui City Chapter 98: Game Starts, A Soldier in Wugui City The massive city had fallen. Everywhere was devastation, ruins, and rubble. In the city, only scattered hundreds of demonic fiends wandered. The ground was littered with bones, and no one built graves. Whose beloved sons'' souls were tied to this ce? A monthter, a human army returned to this city, reiming it after a bloody battle. Themanding officer, with a gruesome scar across his face, looked particrly terrifying as he drank with the generals. Five dayster, the demonic fiends attacked again. The city fell once more. For two months, fires raged. Then, another human army arrived. Unfortunately, their fate was the sametotal annihtion. Later, another human army came, only to meet the same end. Andter still, Qi Yuan stood on the city wall. This city had seen no human armies for over ten years. He looked at the city full of bones. "Once a soldier steps into this city, his lifespan starts counting down. No one survives beyond ten days." "Now my task is to defend this deste city?" Qi Yuan stood alone in the deste city, looking up at the towering, scarred city walls. A sense of destion and bleakness overwhelmed him. On the wall, three characters read "Wugui City" (No Return City). Qi Yuan nced at himself: "Level 45, huh?" Entering the game now, he was at level 45. Unlike the first time, when he was at level 1. So Qi Yuan guessed that level 45 was equivalent to thete stage of Foundation Establishment. His soul strength in the Azure World determined his level in the game. "Level 45, not bad. I can start killing mobs." Qi Yuan''s eyes sparkled with joy. Killing monsters would allow him to level up in the game. And this cultivation level would also be reflected proportionally in reality. His cultivation in reality would improve rapidly as well.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He liked this feeling. "Unfortunately, I don''t have a suitable weapon." Qi Yuan looked at himself. He seemed to have entered alone. But in a moment, he froze. "Xiao Jia?" He noticed the mark of Xiao Jia on his chest. Xiao Jia hade into the game with him? "Xiao Jia!" Qi Yuan called out. Immediately, beside Qi Yuan, Xiao Jia''s figure appeared. Dressed in a blood-red wedding dress, she looked incredibly enchanting. Timid Xiao Jia looked around in confusion. But when she saw Qi Yuan, she seemed reassured, tightly holding his arm. Qi Yuan smiled, "In ancient times, schrs studied at night with a red-sleeved beauty apanying them. Now I, Qi Yuan, defend a lonely city with a bride in a wedding dress apanying me." Thinking this, Qi Yuan found the game interesting again. At that moment, the wandering demonic fiends in the city seemed to notice Qi Yuan and roared as they rushed toward him. For these fiends, tearing apart all humans was their instinct. Hundreds of fiends, looking like various terrifying monsters, with huge bodies, charged at Qi Yuan. "Xiao Jia!" Qi Yuan shouted. Together! Immediately, blood-red fireflies merged into Qi Yuan''s body, covering him in blood-red armor, thoroughly protected. Sharp, long spikes on his shoulders shone with a bewitching red light. His height increased to ten meters, looking like a terrifying blood-colored monster. Qi Yuan swung his hand, and a broken sword fell into his hand. The broken sword immediately grewrger and longer, covered in blood-red color. Now the broken sword looked like a red heavy de. He grinned, showing sharp teeth, "Little monsters, the hunt begins again!" He was like a heavy mech crashing into a dinosaur park. Those flesh-and-blood fiends were no match for him. "Kill!" With one swing, dozens of fiends fell. +40. +20. +10. +35. Countless experiences flooded in, and Qi Yuan, like a demon god, kept killing. Wherever he went, it became a purgatory, and all fiends met only death. In ten days, Qi Yuan swept through the entire lonely city. Now, Qi Yuan leaned against a half-copsed wall, panting heavily. "Finally, there are no more fiends in Wugui City." All the fiends had been ughtered by him alone. His level also rose to 49. Four levels in ten days, a rapid pace. At that moment, a prompt sounded in Qi Yuan''s ear. Sessfully cleared fiends, obtained key fragment *1. Begin defending Wugui City; the longer you defend, the richer the rewards. If fiends enter Wugui City, the defense state will fail. Hearing these prompts, Qi Yuan rxed. "Who says this world isn''t a game?" "It is a game!" "I''m ying a game!" Qi Yuan, holding the broken sword, hugged Xiao Jia, and the two sat on the city wall. Looking out, yellow sand filled the sky, asionally swept by strong winds, with rusted broken swords sticking out. Qi Yuan, holding Xiao Jia, watched the desert scenery with her. Sometimes, he shielded her from the sweeping wind. Sometimes, under the charming night, he dug a hole and slept with Xiao Jia under the city wall. If any fiends approached, he sensed it and killed them with one sword strike. "I wonder when the next wave of monsters will attack." One day, Qi Yuan and Xiao Jia sat on the city wall, both expecting and not expecting it. A little clever monster might sneak into the city. His defense state would fail. But without fiends, he couldn''t gain experience. At that moment, in the distant desert, two armored, tattered figures caught Qi Yuan''s attention. In the distance. "Cough, cough" Zhang Sheng, seeing the towering city walls, teared up, "Finally here." Beside Zhang Sheng, the pale Chen Jiao, with a broken arm, handed him water. "Sheng, drink the water. We''ll take Wugui City together!" That water bag held theirst remaining water. As reinforcements for Wugui City, the Song Battalion had 1,723 soldiers. Themanding general, named Li Huan, was once a renowned general in Great Xia. Wugui City hadn''t been under Great Xias control for over ten years. It was one of the lost 108,000 cities. Half a year ago, Great Xia''s king exhausted national resources to gather an army of elderly soldiers to retake Wugui City. Unfortunately, they encountered a fiend army on the way. A fierce battle ensued, and only Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao survived, waking up from the pile of corpses. Severely wounded, they still headed for Wugui City to nt Great Xias g on the city wall. Once the g was nted, it signified that Wugui City still belonged to Great Xia. Wugui City wouldn''t be considered entirely lost. If a city was upied by fiends for over a hundred years, it would no longer belong to humans. Unless retaken and defended for a hundred years. How difficult was that? Soldiers who went to Wugui City had no retreat, not even supplies. In Great Xia, there was a saying. Once on the road to Wugui City, one''s lifespan was only a month. "Too bad the g can''t stay on the wall," Chen Jiaomented. He used to be a butcher, like his ancestors. His cousin and father died in Wugui City. He was thest of his family. Zhang Sheng, a town constable, with his father as the head constable. To Chen Jiao, Zhang Sheng was born with a silver spoon. Zhang Sheng always loved ying the hero, dressed finely and riding spirited horses. This time, he defied his fathers advice and joined the army secretly, ending up here. Seeing Wugui City, Zhang Sheng was thrilled, "Wugui City has been out of Great Xias control for over ten years. Once we nt the g, Great Xias people will be inspired!" Zhang Sheng''s grandfather also died in Wugui City. He was the youngest in his family, with elder brothers taking care of his father, so he came. Both severely wounded, they spoke, blood dripping from their mouths. "To be buried with the unyielding heroes of Great Xia, I have no regrets," Chen Jiao, despite his butcher background, liked to use literary phrases. "The only regret is we can''t build graves for our ancestors," Zhang Sheng said, drawing his in knife, his gaze steely. Entering Wugui City meant facing fiends'' attacks. Certain death awaited, even without fiends; their injuries wouldn''t let them live beyond ten days. At that moment, Zhang Shengs eyes widened, "Theres someone on the wall?" Chen Jiao was also stunned, disbelief written on his face. Wugui City had been lost for over ten years. How could there be people? Was it an illusion? Wasn''t Wugui City full of fiends? They couldn''t understand, looking at each other. "Let''s go see." Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao quickened their pace toward Wugui City. The closer they got, the more amazed they were. Wugui City was eerily silent, without any fiend roars. It contradicted their information. Wugui City should be swarming with fiends. On the wall, the dark-robed man holding a broken sword became clearer. Sitting on the wall, his figure was thin but unmistakably human. "Who who are you?" Chen Jiao mustered the courage to ask. The man on the wall moved, looking at them, his voice calm, "Wugui City, the defender!" Chen Jiao and Zhang Sheng were shocked, emotions overwhelming them. Could it be that Wugui City hadn''tpletely fallen? There were still Great Xias people, one man with a broken sword, sitting on the wall, defending? "I am Zhang Sheng, a soldier of Great Xias Song Battalion!" "I am Chen Jiao, a soldier of Great Xias Song Battalion!" Hearing this, Qi Yuan looked at them, "The NPCs meant to defend this ce?" Chapter 99: Three Men Defending One City Chapter 99: Three Men Defending One City Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao climbed up the city wall, already gasping for breath. Both had many questions in their hearts. "Are you the one defending this ce?" Zhang Sheng asked, his face full of excitement. This was thend of death in the Central ins! Of the 108,000 cities, a third had long be dead zones. Wugui City was considered half a dead zone. For over ten years, the Great Xia Dynasty had been unable to gather an army to send here. Qi Yuan, holding a broken sword, sighed, "It''s been a while, but unfortunately... no fiends have appeared." "You''re not from Great Xia, you''re a wandering hero?" Zhang Sheng noticed the absence of Great Xias g on the wall and instantly understood. There were still many wandering heroes who bravely fought in the Central ins. Most of these heroes were cultivators. Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao were not truly considered cultivators, merely unranked ones. Half of those who came with them were cultivators. Unfortunately, all of them died at the hands of the fiends. "Consider me a wandering hero," Qi Yuan didn''t deny it. "May I ce the Great Xias g here? This represents that Wugui City is still under Great Xias control." Zhang Sheng looked at Qi Yuan expectantly. "Go ahead," Qi Yuan looked at the two NPCs with aplex expression. Despite their weak and near-death states, the two had no fear of dying but were instead excited. Beside him, Chen Jiao, with his one arm, pulled out the blood-stained, crumpled g from his chest and carefully smoothed it out. Zhang Sheng helped him, both acting as if performing a solemn task.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Even though it was just cing the g on the city wall, they were panting heavily. The wind blew, dust flew, and the g pped loudly. The two looked at the g, eyes full of longing, "I wonder how long this g will stand." "It''s a pity General Yuan can''t see the g flying over Wugui City," Zhang Sheng sighed. General Yuan was the one leading the Song Battalion. Facing hundreds of fiends, he killed dozens before dying of exhaustion, his eyes still open, looking towards Wugui City. Zhang Sheng knew General Yuan was a noble who had met the emperor. Before leaving, General Yuan had said that if the g couldn''t be nted on Wugui City''s wall, Great Xia would cease to exist within twenty years. Great Xia would bepletely integrated into Da Sui and defend the Gn City together. The two sighed and then looked at Qi Yuan, "Hero, where are the fiends in Wugui City?" "Many were wandering around, and I killed them," Qi Yuan sat on the wall, seemingly bored. In reality, he was revisiting and deeplyprehending the techniques he learned in Azure World. One day in Azure World equaled ten years here. He needed to make good use of this time. His newlypiled "Qi Yuan Sutra" could be practiced, but it was full of issues. It would not only worsen memory but also cause mental derangement. He was deepening his understanding to reduce the ws in the "Qi Yuan Sutra." Only when fiends appeared did he take action. Most of the time, he sat on the wall. "There must have been over a hundred fiends wandering in Wugui City, right? Are you a cultivator?" Chen Jiao couldn''t help but ask, "What realm are you in?" Zhang Sheng quickly red at Chen Jiao. Chen Jiao realized he was being rude, as one shouldn''t ask a cultivator''s realm. "Level 49, quite weak," Qi Yuan didn''t hide it. Chen Jiao was stunned for a moment. Zhang Sheng thought Qi Yuan was unwilling to reveal his true strength. Night fell quickly. The whole world was about to be shrouded in darkness. Qi Yuan looked up at the sky, pitch ck. "Hey, why aren''t there any stars in the sky in your world?" Aftering to Wugui City, Qi Yuan discovered that at night, the entire world was as ck as ink. No stars, no starlight. "Stars in the sky? What do you mean?" Zhang Sheng was confused, not understanding what Qi Yuan meant. Qi Yuan understood roughly. This world had no stars in the sky. Could it be that someone had eaten all the stars? Thinking of this, Qi Yuan became excited. "Nothing, it''s dark now. You''re not cultivators, so you can''t see well. Find a ce to sleep." Qi Yuan kindly reminded them. "Alright," Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao got off the wall. As they walked down thest step, they both turned in unison, looking deeply at the Great Xia g in the night. ... The next day, at dawn. Qi Yuan still sat on the wall,prehending the techniques from Azure World. Sometimes, he nced at Wugui City and saw two panting men moving white bones, burying them. The two were gravely injured and didn''t have many days to live. Yet they kept moving the corpses. By evening, Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao brought up arge wooden box, panting. "Hero, would you like a drink?" The box was filled with wine. Opening the jars, a mix of sour and fragrant alcohol filled the air. Back on Blue Star, Qi Yuan, due to his illness, never drank. He also didn''t have the habit of drinking. "Thank you, but I don''t drink. I go mad when I do," Qi Yuan declined. "This is our unique daughters fragrance wine of Great Xia. When a daughter is born, the family buries a few jars of this wine. When she gets married, they dig it up. Usually, you can''t drink it. Only soldiers heading to Wugui City get some as a send-off," Chen Jiao said, gulping the wine, "If we don''t drink it now, no one will." Zhang Sheng also drank deeply from a jar, "If we don''t drink now, no one will." The whole wall was filled with the scent of alcohol. After drinking, Zhang Sheng walked to Qi Yuan''s side, "Hero, I found many good things in the city. This is a blood-activating pill, a blood-nourishing pill, and some healing medicine. They should be useful to you. I brought some." Qi Yuan looked at the bottles and jars Zhang Sheng brought and said, "You''re both gravely injured. Use these healing medicines to live a few more days." "Thank you for your kindness," Zhang Sheng smiled shyly, "But our lives are cheap, maybe worth a couple of fiends. These medicines are better used by you." Qi Yuan took the blood-nourishing pill, "Keep the rest. I don''t need them." "Hero..." Zhang Sheng tried to persuade him. "Humph, are you cursing me to get hurt by giving me healing medicine? Do you think these fiends can harm me?" Qi Yuan scoffed at the fiends, "You fear fiends, but I find them lovely, full of experience points." Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao found Qi Yuan''s words hard to understand and didn''t force the medicine on him. They could only cough and say, "Hero indeed lives up to the name." They sat on the wall, drinking and chatting. "I wonder when the fiend army will arrive." "Too bad the Great Xia g may not stay long." "Hero, why don''t you leave while there are no fiends? With your strength, you could be a high-ranking leader, leave Wugui City, and maybe survive." In Liufeng World. Cultivators were simply ssified as unranked, first, second, third, fourth, and fifth realms. The first realm was called amander; The second realm was called a lord; The third realm was called a nation-keeper, capable of defending a country alone; The fourth realm was called and myth, a godlike figure; The fifth realm was called a supreme, the most powerful existence in the world. It was said that among the 108,000 cities, some had supreme beings defending them. Those cities were impregnable, and fiends couldn''t enter. "I am the defender of Wugui City, I won''t leave." Of course, Qi Yuan wouldn''t leave. The longer he defended, the higher the rewards. In Moonwatching Continent, killing monsters gave him experience. But to get high-level items like Heavenly Dao fragments, he needed to clear dungeons. These fiends were rich in experience, but Qi Yuan wanted better rewards by defending Wugui City. "If the Great Xia g is raised, the fiends will know within a day, and the fiend army will arrive within five days," Zhang Sheng said. Without the g, fiends would still know the situation, just slower. Qi Yuan was stunned, "Without the g, new fiends won''te?" He had waited so long for fiends, in vain because there was no g? "They wille, just slower," Zhang Sheng exined, detailing more. "So, with the g, the fiend army arrives within five days?" Qi Yuan muttered. He could use the g to control the fiend army''s timing. "Yes, more or less," Zhang Sheng answered. Qi Yuan looked at the two, eyes gleaming. Their hearts raced as Qi Yuan said, "Do you have more gs? The more, the better." "We do," Zhang Sheng, puzzled, handed over several gs found in the city. "Hero, why do you need so many gs?" Zhang Sheng asked. "One g isn''t enough. I n to defend here for a long time," Qi Yuan replied honestly. One day outside equaled nearly ten years in the game. He needed to use this time to train and grow stronger. Zhang Sheng was silent. He wanted to persuade Qi Yuan to leave but couldn''t. Chen Jiao didn''t think much, drinking heavily, "I didn''t expect to die in this city with a hero like you." For him, the fiend army meant death in this city. Qi Yuan nced at Chen Jiao, "You two will die, but I won''t. yers don''t die permanently in the game." But NPCs too bad they don''t respawn. Zhang Sheng quickly praised, "Hero''s skills are unmatched, you''ll make the fiend army flee!" Chen Jiao joined in, ttering. Zhang Sheng admired Qi Yuan deeply. The fiend army was approaching, yet the hero had no intention of leaving. Such courage was admirable. ... Great Xia. Yuan''s Mansion. The emperor was only sixteen, yet he had ruled for four years. In these four years, he bnced power, forming a cultivator army, finally creating the Song Battalion led by General Yuan, and sent them to Wugui City. The emperor''s young face showed hope, "Marquis Yuan fulfilled my trust, the Great Xia g finally flies over Wugui City." The 108,000 cities were also arrays. If the g was raised on the wall, the Dragon Bell in the Great Xia pce would ring nine times. If the g fell, it would ring once. Recently, the Dragon Bell rang nine times. The emperor ran to the ancestral hall barefoot. Now, Wugui City returned to Great Xia. It signified another twenty years of Great Xia''s fate. If not, losing a city for twenty years would mean Great Xia''s end, merging into Da Sui. Merging into Da Sui meant defending against the fiend army. But who wanted to be cannon fodder? Who wanted to bepletely exploited? The emperor''s excitement faded when he saw the tears in the eyes of the Marquis''s wife. The g flew over Wugui City, but when would the soldiers return? In a few days, the fiend army would attack again. How long could Wugui City hold? The emperor didn''t want his people to hear the bell tolling for Wugui City''s fall again. ... In the following days, Qi Yuan often saw Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao weakly moving and burying bones in the city. Their breath grew weaker, almost hanging by a thread. But they kept going, driven by sheer will. "Cough, cough, if the fiend army doesn''te soon, I''ll die," Chen Jiao cursed on the wall. Zhang Sheng knew his end was near, "Before I die, I must kill at least one fiend!" So it wouldn''t be a loss. In thest days, they stopped burying bones, keeping a breath to guard the Great Xia g. After some time, the ground began to tremble. On the wall, the two were suddenly invigorated. They struggled up, watching the distant yellow sand. Amid the sand, about seven to eight hundred massive fiends charged. Like giant elephants, dust flying. Such a powerful fiend army would tear through mortal troops in an instant. Such fiends made Wugui City indefensible. Zhang Sheng showed no fear, raising his bowl, "Drink with me!" Chen Jiao drank deeply. The bowls shattered on the ground. "Damn fiends finally came!" Zhang Sheng looked at Qi Yuan, feeling regret. This hero hadn''t left and now had no chance to escape. Chen Jiao cursed, looking at the charging fiends, tears in his voice, "I want to go home. In a hurry, I forgot to castrate the pig I gave Widow Li..." Qi Yuan looked at the fiends, smiling. "Finally here?" He looked at the fiend army, holding his broken sword, standing on the wall. He shouted, "I am the defender of Wugui City. Trespassers will die!" The loud voice reached the fiend army. The fiends ignored it, charging at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan''s face turned cold, "You don''t respect me, making it difficult for me." He held the broken sword, jumping off the wall. The thirty-foot-high wall was like t ground to Qi Yuan. Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao were stirred. "Too bad we''re not cultivators. Otherwise, we''d jump down and fight with the hero!" Zhang Sheng sighed. They were unranked cultivators with little training. Jumping off the wall meant death. "Hero, please kill the enemies. We''ll apany you on the yellow springs road!" Zhang Sheng shouted. The voice used all his strength, leaving him weak. "Threepanions, not lonely!" Chen Jiao yelled. Qi Yuan felt helpless, "You two sit on the wall and watch me kill these small monsters!" "Before dying, seeing a hero kill fiends, this life... is not in vain!" Zhang Sheng''s voice broke. Qi Yuan, holding his sword. Seven to eight hundred fiends, like charging elephants, came. Dust flying, a sea of yellow sand. Qi Yuan, standing on the sand, hair flowing, sleeves fluttering. He performed the Sky-Splitting Sword Technique! At that moment, Qi Yuan used a great skill. Though only level 49, his skills from before remained. He wondered if he could still awaken new skills every ten or thirty levels? Putting aside the thought, Qi Yuan focused on killing. "Kill!" He leaped, the broken sword descending like a mighty statue. Boom! Sword energy surged, splitting the sand, hundreds of fiends shattered. Ny-seven fiends died in one strike. Qi Yuan, holding the broken sword, walked towards the fiend army, "Small monsters should line up to be cut." On the wall, Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao were wide-eyed. What did they see? One strike killed nearly a hundred fiends? Such... power... terrifying. This wasn''t a meremander, it was a lord! A lord could be a marquis in Great Xia! Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao were in awe. They never expected this strange hero to be a legendary lord. They watched Qi Yuan enter the fiend army. The broken sword was like the sharpest weapon. Passing fiends, each got a strike. "Kill!" In Tianjue, Qi Yuan ughtered thousands. In Dique, he fought three thousand outer-world fiends. His techniques were honed to perfection. Especially monster-killing techniques. The fiend army was easier to kill than scattered fiends. The sword moved like a dragon, killing all fiends. Kill, kill, kill! The yellow sand blinded Qi Yuan. He, with his broken sword, defended the lone city. Entering and exiting the fiend army thrice. Seeing, hearing, touching fiends, all killed. The mighty fiend army was ughtered by him alone. At dusk, Qi Yuan held the broken sword, clothes unblemished, looking at thest wounded bone fiend. "Don''t run, fight me fair!" "Oh, you''re hurt, don''t want to fight?" "Blood-activating pill for you." "Forgot, you''re bones, can''t revive blood." A sh of the sword, thest bone fiend died. Qi Yuan blew the blood off the sword. Wind and sand blew, Qi Yuan stood in the vast desert, turning back. Sadly, there was only desert, no smoke, no sunset over the river. Chapter 100: The Opportunity to Comprehend the Essence Chapter 100: The Opportunity to Comprehend the Essence On the city wall, Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao, both on the verge of death, had a glimmer of color in their eyes. "The one I admired most was our human leader, the White Emperor, but now I have to add another... the young hero!" Zhang Sheng looked at Qi Yuan with immense admiration. Chen Jiao was also extremely excited. He never expected that the formidable demon army, which was enough to wipe out the Song Camp, would be annihted by Qi Yuan alone. Cough cough... Such a feat calls for a drink! Chen Jiao, imitating the boldness of a wandering knight, raised a bowl of wine with one arm and poured it into his mouth. The blood from the corner of his mouth stained the wine red. By now, Qi Yuan had returned to the city wall. He looked at the two men in their final moments and asked, "Is there any quest you need to trigger?" What he meant was, do you have any regrets? If he was free or if it was convenient, he might ept their quest. Dying after witnessing the young hero ughter the demon army, I have no regrets in this life, Zhang Sheng said. The color in his pupils faded quickly. The young hero is destined to be a great ruler, there''s no need to be confined in... Wu Gui City. Wu Gui City is just the hope of the Great Xia people, not the hope of the world. The young hero can head to other cities, where our human brethren are also fighting. Qi Yuan remained silent after hearing this. My familys pig still... Chen Jiao couldn''t finish his sentence, exhausted, he leaned against the wall, unable to move. He raised his blood-stained wine bowl, seemingly to toast Qi Yuan, but couldn''t muster the strength. The wind fluttered the military gs, and the open wine jar emitted its fragrance. The two men seemed drunk and fell silent. Qi Yuan looked at them, seeing their lives fade away just like many others. If I remember correctly, there are three levels of death. The first level is brain death, where bodily functions cease. The second level is social death, where a funeral is held, IDs are canceled, and the world is informed of their death. The third level is when dust returns to dust and they are forgotten by everyone. You two are lucky. I am destined to be an immortal being, living as long as the heavens, and I will remember you. Qi Yuan said, picking up Chen Jiaos wine bowl, still tinged with blood. He took a sip; it was sour with a hint of blood. It tastes terrible! He nced at the two men, then sat on the city wall. Xiao Jia. He called. Xiao Jia appeared, clutching his sleeve obediently. He hugged her, and they sat on the city wall, looking at the vast desert. Qi Yuan slowly recovered his vitality. He was very strong. But ughtering the demon army also consumed much of his energy. Now, his level was still low, making it hard to kill the demon army. Not to mention venturing outside. Encountering a powerful one might mean dying before even achieving sess. Of course, sitting in Wu Gui City also posed dangers. Five dayster, another demon army appeared. Qi Yuan, wielding a broken sword, merged with Xiao Jia and charged into the demon army. Drinking couldnt solve worries, so how could they be resolved? Naturally, by killing and killing and killing! ... Time flew by, and the night was pitch ck. On the walls of Wu Gui City, the military g of Great Xia fluttered in the wind. It has been half a year since west saw intelligent beings. Since the deaths of Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao, no new intelligent beings came to Wu Gui City. But the demon army attacked the city periodically. Each attack was stronger than thest, although the increase in strength was limited. At level 59 now, with the next attack, Ill reach level 60. Qi Yuan, hugging Xiao Jia, pondered. At level 50, he didnt awaken any new minor skills. So, at level 60, would he not awaken major skills either? Suddenly, in the dark night, a helpless voice reached Qi Yuans ears. Am I really that ugly? Why havent youe to see me all these years? The voice was familiar; Qi Yuan had heard it in the Cann Realm. It was Ning Tao. Last time, he didnt respond. This time, his consciousness returned to the flesh locked by eighteen chains. He looked over and saw Ning Tao seemed to be asleep, her small body curled up, looking insecure with a tear stain at the corner of her eye. Even as a supreme being, she still sleeps. Qi Yuan secretly criticized, And talking in her sleep too. At that moment, Ning Tao suddenly opened her eyes in her sleep, showing a hint of apprehension: Husband, youre here. Ive told you many times, Im not your husband, and youre not my wife. Do you refuse to acknowledge your little wife, or do you want to call me mother? Ning Tao smiled coquettishly. This conversation is impossible. Qi Yuan was helpless and then asked, Why is there no star in the sky of Liufeng Realm? He was curious. He had asked Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao but got no answer. So, he wanted to ask Ning Tao. Ning Tao was surprised: Arent you a supreme being? If he were, he would know why. Qi Yuan looked at Ning Tao: Did I ever say I was a supreme being? Im just a little Dao foundation builder. No, you are a supreme being! Ning Tao remembered, when she was besieged, Qi Yuan killed several strong people with his primordial power. Since he was a supreme being, why didnt he know why there were no stars in the sky? Her eyes showed shock: You are not a cultivator of this realm!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Qi Yuan wanted to shrug but realized he had no shoulders: Youre pretty smart for an NPC to figure out Im a yer. Ning Tao, contemting, calmed down: So, you didnte to see me because you cante to this world? Its because I dont want to see you. Qi Yuan said bluntly. Husband, youre so contrary. Dressed in a ck dress, Ning Tao approached Qi Yuan, smiling charmingly, seeming happy knowing his identity. You still havent told me why there are no stars in this worlds night sky. Qi Yuan redirected the conversation. Because Liufeng Realm... is a forsakennd. A forsakennd? Qi Yuan was puzzled. Ning Tao whispered: A ce not shone upon by the sun and moon, is forsaken. In a forsakennd, heart demons breed, hence the demons. Thats how demons are formed? Qi Yuan couldnt understand. Husband doesnt know? Seems you really are not from Liufeng Realm? Does that mean I mistakenly summoned you here, imprisoning you by ident? Since you know its wrong, why not release me and apologize? Qi Yuan suggested. If Ning Tao released him. This mass of flesh would crawl back to Wu Gui City. This flesh seemed valuable. It needed to be researched. Release you? Ning Tao squinted, thinking. A golden light shed in her eyes, I cant let you go! Qi Yuan was helpless. Then Ning Tao continued: Husband, do you know, our northern regions lord is searching for a demon named Blood Demon. The lord said this demon would bring disaster, the great enemy of Liufeng Realm. The lord decreed that anyone who sees Blood Demon must kill without mercy! And then? Qi Yuan didnt understand. Ning Tao looked at the flesh locked by eighteen chains, her fear growing: Husband, dont you think you are the legendary Blood Demon? Are you kidding? ... Blood Demon, whats that? Leaving the underground pce of Tianxin Pce, Qi Yuan returned to Wu Gui City. Many thoughts crossed his mind. Could the final boss of this world be the mass of flesh Im inhabiting? In the final battle, Ill fight myself? Qi Yuan found the games setting confusing. He hugged Xiao Jia and jumped off the city wall, digging a big pit and burying themselves underground. At the Great Xia Imperial Court. The young emperor''s face showed some majesty. Sitting on the dragon throne, his expression kept changing. Finally, he said solemnly: Yuan Qi, Great Xia can no longer gather an army to support Wu Gui City. The emperor never thought that the Song Camp he sent would hold out this long. The Great Xia g had been flying over Wu Gui City for half a year. This was unprecedented since the southern and northern wars began. The emperor suspected something happened in Wu Gui City. He knew Yuan Qiongs Song Camp had no overlords and expected them to die reaching the city. Holding out for half a year was impossible. Beside, the neighboring Dazui had a nation protector stationed at Gn City, constantly reinforcing it. While Yuan Qiongs camp had no overlords. How could they hold out for half a year? Something must have happened in Wu Gui City. But Great Xia was too far, unable to reach. The emperor, curious, understood he must suppress his curiosity. Else, it might cost lives. Yuan Qi, determined, said: Your Majesty, I am willing to resign from my pcemand to go to Wu Gui City! The emperor looked at Yuan Qi, deeply moved: Yuan family has only you left. Yuan Qis father died in Wu Gui City. Yuan Qi, defiant, raised his head: The soldiers in Wu Gui City have not returned home for half a year, they havent tasted home wine. I am willing to deliver wine! I want to fight and defend Wu Gui City with myrades! Yuan Qi knelt and kowtowed. The young emperor, deeply moved, felt a surge of sadness: Sadly, I wont live to see the victory of the southern and northern wars. The war mightst hundreds or thousands of years. The fallen soldiers might mean the war wouldnt end soon. But they went anyway. ... Wu Gui City had many graves. Some were Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiaos. Qi Yuan sat on the city wall as always. Time passed, and he smiled. Are there more monsters to die? Sadly, they are too stupid tomunicate! Otherwise, knowing theyd die, I could line them up for execution. The process differs, but the oue is the same. Qi Yuan jumped off the wall. As hended, dust rose. He stood, ten meters tall, d in blood-red armor, wielding a giant blood-colored sword. Like a giant armored warrior, he charged into the demon army. Just a thousand demons, the strongest level 50, is that all? Qi Yuan fought fiercely, his sword constantly shing. Wherever he went, all demons perished. His experience bar skyrocketed. Suddenly, a prompt sounded in Qi Yuans ear. Leveled up to 60, gain a chance toprehend the essence. Use it? Many thoughts crossed Qi Yuans mind. He didn''t expect at level 30 to awaken minor skills and now at 60 to get a chance toprehend the essence. Understanding the term "essence," Qi Yuan knew its importance. But now, he couldn''t think much. The demon army was still attacking. Kill! Qi Yuan fought harder, wanting to finish off the demon army and see whatprehending the essence meant. He charged into the demon army, fighting like a god. ... Far away. The demon controller Misan looked puzzled: Caixia, did Wu Gui City fail again? The woman named Caixia was also surprised: Behind Wu Gui City is Great Xia, a small country with no overlords. The demon army sent should have easily destroyed Wu Gui City. Their main enemy was Gn City. Wu Gui Citys capture was left to the demons. Usually, it should be easy. But it wasn''t captured in half a year. Misan noticed this by chance. Did another city support Wu Gui, maybe Gn? Misan wondered. Gn can barely defend itself, supporting Wu Gui is suicide! Caixia scorned. In a few days, lead a team of overlord-level demons to Wu Gui City and capture it, Misan ordered, Whoever is in Wu Gui City must die. We overlooked this small city, but now that we noticed it, it will die! Caixia was eager to fight. ... After killing all demons, Qi Yuan was exhausted, blowing off the blood on his broken sword. He returned to Wu Gui City. No demons for five days. Time to see whatprehending the essence means. Qi Yuan found a secluded, safe ce. He whispered: Use it. Comprehending the essence, the longer you stay, the better the effect. Note, the duration ofprehension in the real world is instantaneous. Qi Yuan was relieved. If he took too long, demons might sneak into Wu Gui City, which would be bad. But now, no need to worry. Comprehension begins. With the prompt, Qi Yuans consciousness blurred. When it cleared, he felt strange. Like facing the sun, feeling like the Dao, hanging in the sky. Now, he was on a mountaintop. He was a drop of blood, or a mass of blood, the size of a marble. This drop of blood stood on the peak. Qi Yuan looked up. In the sky, a door appeared. What kind of door? Qi Yuan couldnt describe it, couldnt find words. But he knew it was a door. Seeing the door, Qi Yuan sensed several strong auras rising, trying to enter. But they shattered before touching the door. The door seemed the most terrifying thing. Touch it and die. Is this the essence? Qi Yuan observed the door. It constantly changed, never fixed. The Door of Myriad Variations, the Unknown Door. Even with his eyes, Qi Yuan could only learn the name, nothing more. He knew his knowledge was too limited. He kept watching the door. After a long time, a voice like ark sounded. Oh my, a new neighbor. Wow, so ugly, round and red. Will it lower our Nine Pan Peaks average beauty? Qi Yuan saw a small, colorful bird nearby. Youre ugly! Proud of his looks, Qi Yuan couldnt tolerate insults. Chapter 101: Comprehending the Door of Myriad Variations, Gaining the Power of Mutation Chapter 101: Comprehending the Door of Myriad Variations, Gaining the Power of Mutation "You can talk... wow, youre a monster!" The canary pped its wings, flying three meters high. Its small body trembled in fear. Qi Yuan was speechless: "I am human, a bona fide human. You, a bird, speak humannguage instead of birdnguage. You are the monster!" "Miss can speak birdnguage!" "Biu biu biu... chirp chirp chirp..." The canary''s voice was like a machine gun, or an electric scooter rm, crisp and piercing. "Miss spoke birdnguage, so I am not a monster. Now its your turn. You are a drop of blood, speak bloodnguage, or youre a monster!" the canary demanded. At this moment, the conversation between her and Qi Yuan was utterly illogical, like a childish chat. How does blood speak? Qi Yuan was dumbfounded. But he couldn''t let himself be outdone by a bird. "Dinosaur... carrying a wolf... blood blood blood..." Qi Yuan made up nonsense instantly. The canary''s eyes widened, rolling: "You are lying. Where does blood speak like that?" "You are not blood, so how would you know how blood speaks?" Qi Yuan felt he had the upper hand, referencing the saying ''You are not a fish, so how can you know the joy of fish.'' Sure enough, the canary was stunned by Qi Yuan. "Neither of us are monsters?" It cautiously flew over,nding near Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan paused, realizing he had been led astray. Whether one could speak bird or bloodnguage had nothing to do with being a monster. "You are a monster, I am not." Qi Yuan emphasized. The canarynded beside him: "Even if Miss is a monster, she is a very beautiful monster. And you, an ugly freak!" Qi Yuan couldn''t stand it: "If I transform, I will be handsome and dignified." The two argued childishly and gradually became familiar. Qi Yuan found that the canary wasn''t very smart, rather vain, or perhaps just loved beauty. He felt that this canary dragged him to its level of intelligence. He stopped arguing over meaningless things and asked, "Where is this ce?" "This is Nine Pan Mountain." "Where is Nine Pan Mountain?" "In Nine Pan Mountain, of course," the canary replied with a look that suggested Qi Yuan was an idiot. Qi Yuan was speechless, thinking, Why not call it Second Fairy Bridge, why not call it Chenghua Avenue? But he understood he couldn''t get anything useful from the canary. "Do you know about the Southern and Northern Wars?" Qi Yuan asked again. Anyone in the Liufeng Realm would know about the Southern and Northern Wars. The canary shook its head. "Do you... know about demons?" Was this ce not the Liufeng Realm? The canary''s eyes widened in fear: "Those ugly things, there are lots and lots of them at the foot of the mountain!" Qi Yuan understood. He looked at the sky without stars and concluded this was likely the Liufeng Realm. "Those ugly things, crazy and erratic, attack us on sight." "Do you know what that door in the sky is?" Qi Yuan asked again. The door in the sky was mysterious and ancient. In the Liufeng Realm, he had never seen such a door. This indicated that the ce he was in... "I don''t know." The canary shook its head. Qi Yuan didn''t want to talk anymore. This dumb canary couldnt provide any answers. He stared at the Door of Myriad Variations in the sky, slowlyprehending. The canary nced at Qi Yuan and returned to its nest. The small nest, hanging on a tree, looked delicate and exquisite. Back in its nest, the canary preened its fine feathers. It groomed for half a day. After some time, it poked its little head out: "Blood drop, what are you doing? What''s so interesting about that door?" "I amprehending the essence," Qi Yuan replied. Comprehending the essence wasnt like in TV, requiring total immersion without disturbance. He just needed to look at it. Anyway, fragments would fall off. You haveprehended the Door of Myriad Variations, back-scratching ability +1. You haveprehended the Door of Myriad Variations, mutation ability +1. You haveprehended the Door of Myriad Variations, mental disorder +1. All sorts of strange abilities wereprehended. The more Qi Yuanprehended, the better his mental state became. "What isprehending the essence?" The canary looked up at the Door of Myriad Variations, eyes filled with instinctive fear. "Can it make one more beautiful?" "Maybe... its possible." Qi Yuan replied truthfully. With the strange things heprehended, bing more beautiful was normal. The canary was excited: "I want toprehend it too!" It imitated Qi Yuan, staring nkly at the Door of Myriad Variations in the sky. As heprehended, Qi Yuan''s form gradually grewrger. In the past month, the ability heprehended most was mutation. He had ten of them. As for other strange abilities, they were fleeting and not systematic. A monthter, a sudden storm swept over Nine Pan Mountain, the wind blowing the trees, drenching the world. Qi Yuan, through the rain, still stared at the Door of Myriad Variations. During the thunderstorm. You haveprehended the Door of Myriad Variations, slight increase inbat power in thunderstorms. "Can it be?" It was the first time in a month he hadprehended an increase inbat power. However, the cold rain hitting his face made him ufortable. At that moment, a banana leaf covered his head, shielding him from the rain. The canary''s voice came: "Blood drop, what a heavy rain." Qi Yuan saw it, its feathers mostly wet, trembling: "I am not afraid of rain, you should go back to your nest. Wet feathers arent pretty." "Hmph!" The canary held the banana leaf. "We are neighbors. Miss sees you without hands or legs, feeling sorry for you... Ah-choo..." "Can canaries sneeze?" It was the first time Qi Yuan saw it. The canary, wet and cold, turned away, not wanting to look at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan whispered: "Fire." A small me rose beside them. The canary, seeing this, its eyes rolled: "You know spells?" "Comprehending the Door of Myriad Variations gives small abilities, just unstable." The abilities obtained this way felt usable both in the Liufeng Realm and the game. Unlike the Cann Realms spells, which didn''t work in the game. The potential of these abilities seemed great. "Wow, blood drop, youre amazing. Why do Iprehend the Door of Myriad Variations but get nothing? My eyes are even a bit blurry." The canary approached the me, feeling warm, dispelling its cold. "Are you nearsighted? How can staring at the sky make you nearsighted? Maybe you should stopprehending." "No, I want to be beautiful!" The canary stubbornly said, suddenly its eyes rolled, "Do you smell something burning?" Qi Yuan nced, the canary''s tail was on fire: " Your tail is burning." "Ah... uh... my feathers are on fire!" "Blood drop, Miss wont forgive you!" The banana leaf was lifted, the rain dousing the canarys feathers, extinguishing the fire. Its tail still had scorch marks. Loving beauty, it couldn''t ept this. It red at Qi Yuan. "Miss wont speak to you again." Like an angry child, it ran back to its house. It looked at its tail, feeling aggrieved. Mumbling: "Blood drop, if you don''t speak to me first, Miss wont forgive you." The canary looked at the heavy rain outside, then slept in its nest. Only sleeping could ease its pain. At night, a banana leaf covered Qi Yuan, shielding most of the rain. Qi Yuan nced at the nest designed to shield from wind and rain. He saw the panicked canary, ring at him when noticed. "What are you looking at? Without an apology, Miss wont forgive you." In the following days, the canary didnt talk to Qi Yuan. It seemed truly angry over its burned feathers. Qi Yuan keptprehending the Door of Myriad Variations, gaining more mutation abilities. A year passed, and he had nearly a hundred mutation abilities. Other strange abilities came and went quickly. "Hey, blood drop, when will you apologize to Miss!" One evening, the canary appeared before Qi Yuan. Its tail seemed to have healed, it red at Qi Yuan. After a year, it finally talked to Qi Yuan. "Who are you?" Qi Yuan felt confused. "You... forgot Miss, unforgivable!" The canary''s feathers fluffed up, pacing around Qi Yuan. "Oh, youre the canary. I remember, thanks for the banana leaf." Qi Yuan smiled, recalling. The canary red: "Youre like fish, poor memory?" Time flew, twenty-seven years passed. Qi Yuan''s form grew from a small marble to the size of a football. Mutation abilities neared a thousand. The Door of Myriad Variations in the sky slowly faded, almost disappearing. "Blood drop, who is prettier, me or the white fox of Seven Pan Mountain?" The canarynded before Qi Yuan. Around Nine Pan Mountain were other peaks. On Seven Pan Mountain, a white fox speaking humannguage was popr among the mountains. Gold nests and silver nests were no match for one''s own home. "You are the prettiest." Qi Yuan lied,forting his neighbor. "Miss knew she was prettiest, those guys have no taste, choosing that white fox as number one beauty!" The canary was indignant. Suddenly, it looked up at the sky, its small face nk: "Blood drop, the Door of Myriad Variations... is gone. Dont be sad." "Blood drop?" "Blood drop?!!" ... Am I back? Comprehending the essence was quick. Qi Yuan opened his eyes, seeing his surroundings, back in Wu Gui City. "So this isprehending the essence?" He recalled the Door of Myriad Variations. Heprehended for twenty-seven years, gaining mostly mutation abilities. When the door vanished, hisprehension ended. "Mutation ability... what is it?" "The Door of Myriad Variations, what is it?" Qi Yuan looked at himself. "Fire." He whispered. A me ignited. He didnt use Cann Realm''s spell or game skills. Saying fire, fire appeared. "Mutation?" Qi Yuan whispered. But his body didnt change. "Maybe too few mutation abilities?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Or haven''t I found the issue?" "Nextprehension at level ny." Sixty levels granted aprehension chance, so did ny and one hundred twenty. Setting emotions aside, Qi Yuan hugged Xiao Jia, both lying in the city gate pit again. ... In the windless desert, all was sand, vast and beautiful. Qi Yuan, holding Xiao Jia, sat on the city wall, leisurely. "This guard mode is good, constantly killing monsters is too much, even for me." Qi Yuan had the death glow, but he was still weak, hard to recover from injuries. He needed levels eighty or ny for the death glow to be most effective. Then he would be truly resilient. "Theyre here?" Qi Yuan squinted, looking at the desert. In the distance, dust rose. The demon armys advance stirred a sandstorm. This time, stronger than before. "Eight hundred?" "Over twenty at level forty-nine?" Qi Yuan squinted. Usually, there were only one or two of such level. Now, over twenty. "Unfriendly visitors!" Qi Yuan smiled happily. "Beating the small ones, the big ones finallye?" He jumped from the wall with his broken sword. As always, he shouted at the demon army: "I am the guardian of Wu Gui City, intruders... will be killed without mercy." Holding the sword, his thin figure contrasted with the thirty-meter high wall. This time, different from before, the demon army halted. A woman''s voice came. "Such a handsome man." With this voice, a scantily d woman appeared. Her face was average, but her figure was explosive, in a blood-red dress slit to the waist, exposing much of her hip, showing a deep handprint on her slightly tanned skin. Her face had strange tattoos. She was the demon controller Caixia. She looked at Qi Yuan with an ambiguous gaze: "So this is why Wu Gui City couldn''t be taken, a cultivator appeared." Qi Yuan looked at Caixia, surprised: "Besides foreign demons and void shadows, this is my first time seeing a humanoid experience pack." Caixia''s eyes shed with regret: "Handsome and strong, but not very bright. But I''m not interested in your mind, just your body." Caixias eyes gleamed as she licked her lips: "Interested in joining my northern camp?" This kind of conversation was normal. Exorcists from ten thousand and eight thousand cities often fled to the north. Caixiasst male pet came from Gn City. "I see you as an experience pack, and you lust for my body, seeking death!" Qi Yuan, angry, held his broken sword. Delusional woman, shrimp-head woman! "You still dont see reality." Caixia''s smile vanished, "You have no support in Wu Gui City. My demon army is endless. Do you think, blocking a few waves, you can guard Wu Gui City? You alone, even as a state guardian, can''t hold Wu Gui City! Ten thousand and eight thousand cities will fall one day!" Caixia retreated. As a demon controller, her power was average. The demons were her strength. Over twenty overlord-level demons could sweep a small city like Wu Gui. Not to mention hundreds more demons. As Caixia retreated, the demon army roared, charging Qi Yuan. "Kill!" Qi Yuan alone blocked Wu Gui City, facing eight hundred demons, charging into the army. A sh of his sword, dozens of demons were shredded. A new prompt sounded in his ear. Mutation progress 1%, extract 1% demon essence. Gained demon essence *1. Qi Yuan paused. Killing demons used to only grant experience. Now, he also gained demon essence. Was this rted toprehending the mutation ability? Demon essence, what was it? But now wasn''t the time to ponder. He was still fighting, questions for after the battle. The ughter had just begun! With demon essence, Qi Yuan felt more excited, killing with greater vigor. Not far, Caixia saw this, her eyes greedier: "Such a strong body, I want a lick." But after a few hundred breaths, her greed turned to fear. Eight hundred demons besieging one man, now a hundred killed, and he was unscathed. Holding the broken sword, not a swordsman, but an assassin charging the army. Yet this assassin faced encirclement, still killing dozens with each stab. What assassin fights an army head-on? She realized the gravity: "You are a state guardian!" In this small Wu Gui City, a state guardian! Qi Yuan, killing an overlord-level demon, greedily eyed Caixia: "Thanks for the appetizers." Level sixty and fifty-nine were a threshold. In the Cann Realm, it was the difference between foundation building and golden core. In Wangyue Continent, between emperor and supreme emperor. In Liufeng Realm, between state guardian and overlord. Before, without merging with Xiao Jia, killing this army took effort. Now, easily done. Caixia, without hesitation, fled. A state guardian was too much for her! Chapter 102: Visitors from Galan, How Can One Man Guard a City? Chapter 102: Visitors from Gn, How Can One Man Guard a City? "Trying to run?" Qi Yuan saw that Caixia was attempting to escape and his face turned cold. He chased after Caixia. "Stop him!" Caixia shouted, and all the demons became even more frenzied, charging at Qi Yuan with reckless abandon. Seeing that the demons had temporarily trapped Qi Yuan, Caixia''s confidence grew. "I never expected a state guardian toe to Wu Gui City! You are strong, and I''m no match for you, but so what if youre a state guardian? There are many state guardians in Gn City, but theyre still beaten and cowering inside, afraid toe out? The South is destined to fall, why fight for it? Life is short, we should enjoy it while we can, why care about the so-called world? Doing these things is just for your own moral satisfaction." Caixia looked at Qi Yuan, eyes filled with a smug expression. "Im leaving. The next time I return, Wu Gui City will definitely be overturned." With that, she turned and left without looking back. Qi Yuan grew anxious: "Dare to overthrow the city I guard? Youre seeking death!" Sky-Splitting Sword Technique! Qi Yuan used his strongest sword technique. With one stroke, the hundreds of demons surrounding him were forcibly cut open, creating a gap. Caixia saw this and her face showed shock. Killing over ten overlord-level demons with one sword was not something an ordinary state guardian could do. A gust of wind blew, and Caixia heard Qi Yuan shout. "Viin, dont run, stay... as a dog!" The powerful wind struck her waist, and she fell from the air like a kite with a broken string. Just a residual wave had taken away all herbat power. She struggled to turn around and saw the handsome man with a broken sword approaching her. She was terrified. She didn''t want to die here. "I... I am willing to be a dog!" Lying on the scorching sand, Caixia''s heart felt a strange ripple. She looked at Qi Yuan with a pleasing expression, even sticking out her tongue like a real dog. "Begging dog has no house!" Qi Yuan felt disgusted and shed Caixia with his sword. Caixia''s body fell limply, not understanding why, even after bing a dog, she wasn''t spared. Did they have such deep-seated hatred? Aren''t the cultivators from the North and South often surrendering to each other? But she had no time to ponder because she was dead. After killing Caixia, Qi Yuan turned back to the demon army. He lifted his sword and charged again. Half an hourter. Qi Yuan returned to the walls of Wu Gui City. Now, he most wanted to understand what exactly this so-called demon essence was. He introspected and carefully sensed his body. After some time, Qi Yuan opened his eyes. In his spirit, he observed a speck of gas the size of a grain of rice. This gas was multicolored, possessing countless hues. "Is this the demon essence?" Demon Essence, the evil of living beings: Pride, Envy, Wrath, Sloth, Greed, Gluttony, Lust. "The seven deadly sins?" "This doesnt seem like a good thing." His spirit touched the rice-sized demon essence and immediately his mind was flooded with countless visions. He saw himself cutting through the Pce of Light. He devoured mountains of delicious food. He tore his junior sister Jiang Lingsu''s dress and put stockings on her legs. "Six." Qi Yuan thought he just wanted to y along. "Suddenly, I feel the mutation ability is not a good thing." Qi Yuan realized he might have fallen into a trap. However, after pondering for a while, he dismissed this thought. "There''s a saying: There are no evil martial arts, only evil people." "Demon essence is another side of human nature. If I kill all the demons in this world, how much demon essence would I have? If I refine it into my golden core, it might be powerful." A golden core might evoke enemies seven emotions and six desires, breeding inner demons. Qi Yuan thought this through. If that were the case, his golden core would control simr emotions and desires? Qi Yuan reassured himself. His mood improved significantly. ... Two years passed in a sh. In the vast desert, Yuan Qi walked alone, his face cracked, and he looked in bad shape. On the way to Wu Gui City, he encountered many wandering demons. He barely escaped several times, nearly dying, but he pulled through. Now, he was extremely weak. Yet, he never discarded the wooden box on his back. "The path from Great Xia to Wu Gui City is filled with demons. How did my brother and his men reach Wu Gui City, or... is my brother not in Wu Gui City?" Yuan Qi was filled with doubt, determined to find out the situation in Wu Gui City. At this moment, a voice came from behind him. "Brother, are you also a cultivator from the South?" Yuan Qi turned sharply and saw a man and a woman, both looking at him warily. "Yes, and you are?" Yuan Qi asked, thoughts racing. He heard that many cultivators from the ten thousand and eight thousand cities defected to the North each year. The pair had no marks of demon controllers, but he remained cautious. "We are cultivators from Gn City, heading to Wu Gui City," the tall man said. "Judging by your direction, are you also going to Wu Gui City? Are you from Great Xia?" Yuan Qi pondered and decided not to hide it: "Indeed." "I see," the tall man smiled. The woman beside him quickly asked: "Since you are from Great Xia, do you know the guardian of Wu Gui City?" Wu Gui City''s guardian? Yuan Qi shook his head. He didn''t know. "I only know that a few years ago, my brother led troops to support Wu Gui City and never returned." "Wu Gui City has been isted for too long. We dont have much information either. But we heard that the guardian of Wu Gui City is a state guardian. He has defended the city alone for nearly three years!" The tall mans eyes showed admiration. "My sister and I are going to visit this guardian and discuss important matters!" Yuan Qi was puzzled. A state guardian? Great Xia has no state guardian. Who is the guardian of Wu Gui City? Guarding alone? How... sad. Thinking this, Yuan Qi felt a pang of sorrow. "Since were all headed to Wu Gui City, lets travel together." After five days, Yuan Qi learned the siblings general information and purpose for going to Wu Gui City. The siblings were named Liu Wentai and Liu Wenmei. They were going to persuade the guardian of Wu Gui City toe to Gn City. They sought Yuan Qi''spany, thinking he might know the guardian and could help persuade him. Yuan Qi was initially resistant. Why should Great Xia''s guardian leave Wu Gui City for Gn City? But Liu Wentai and Liu Wenmei convinced him. Wu Gui City indeed didn''t need guarding. The guardian, defending the city alone, while Great Xia couldnt provide any help, would only lead to death. Yuan Qi felt unwilling, guilty, and deeply self-reproachful. Half a dayter, the three finally saw the towering Wu Gui City. Liu Wentai looked at the grand city with admiration: "Guarding a city alone, how magnificent." Beside him, Liu Wenmei gathered her strength and shouted at the grand city: "Envoys from Gn City seek an audience with the guardian of Wu Gui City!" The loud voice echoed in the city. But ten seconds passed with no response. Liu Wentai felt a sense of foreboding: "No, something might have happened in Wu Gui City!" The three hurried towards the city. As they neared the wall, they hit an invisible barrier. "What is this?" The three fell, looking puzzled at the front. "Step aside," azy voice came. Sand flew as a young man holding a broken sword appeared, seemingly climbing out of the ground. His face still looked sleepy. Yuan Qi stared at him, surprised. So young? Liu Wentai and Liu Wenmei had the same thought. If not for hearing that he had guarded Wu Gui City alone for three years, they wouldn''t believe he was a state guardian. "Are you the guardian of Wu Gui City?" Liu Wentai asked. "Yes." The man from the ground was Qi Yuan. "What are you doing at Wu Gui City so early, disturbing my sleep." "I am Liu Wentai, this is my sister Liu Wenmei. We are from Gn City, here to visit the guardian on important matters!" "Speak." Qi Yuans words were concise. "We admire your solitary defense of Wu Gui City. Even our guardian in Gn City speaks highly of you," Liu Wentai began with praise. "Get to the point." Qi Yuan grew impatient. He felt dealing with demons was better than humans; humans talked too much. Demons only roared like dragons. Liu Wentai looked embarrassed: "Guarding Wu Gui City alone is a great feat. By our guardian''s order, we invite you to Gn City. We have dozens of state guardians, hundreds of overlords, and strong forces. Since the start of the Southern and Northern Wars, we have never lost a city. Now, we n to counterattack the demon army, defeat the demon controller leader Misan, and secure ten years of peace. However, Gn Citycks manpower, and you, a state guardian, would be a great help in our counterattack!" Liu Wentai grew excited. After all, a counterattack against the demons was unprecedented. Sess would boost the morale of the Dazui Kingdom. And they would be remembered in history. Qi Yuan shook his head: "Sorry, Im not interested." He refused outright. Liu Wenmei and Liu Wentai were surprised. Liu Wentai quickly added: "Wont you reconsider? If you join us, Gn City will provide ten great medicines annually, and ess to powerful techniques to enhance your strength." Liu Wentai offered incentives. Great medicine? Techniques? Qi Yuan didnt need them. With his death glow, demons were the best medicine. In the game, he only needed to kill demons to grow stronger. "I am the guardian of Wu Gui City. I wont leave for another ce." Qi Yuan shook his head firmly. Liu Wenmei stepped forward: "Your defense of Wu Gui City is admirable. But you are alone, guarding for three years, repelling waves of demons. The demons will only grow stronger. How long can you hold out?" Liu Wentai continued: "Wu Gui City is backed by Great Xia. Great Xia now has no overlord, not even a thousand leaders. You have no backup. One day, Wu Gui City will fall, and you will die. Please, think of the greater good, not just a small country. Consider the human race!" Offering benefits, then speaking of dangers, finally appealing to duty, most people would agree. Yuan Qi remained silent. Liu Wentai and Liu Wenmei made sense.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The unknown guardian couldnt hold Wu Gui City alone. No matter how strong, how could he fight all the northern demons? Guarding alone, only death awaited. Qi Yuan smiled: "Dont use NPC thinking to understand a yer. I wont leave Wu Gui City. My mind is made up. Please leave." Guarding Wu Gui Citys rewards might be as valuable as fragments of the Dao. He couldnt leave. Moreover, he might not be in the same faction as Gn City, possiblypetitors. They wouldpete for demons. Liu Wentai and Liu Wenmei looked grave. Qi Yuans words were partly unclear, but his meaning was evident. They didnt expect his resolve. Liu Wenmei, defiant, asked: "What would it take for you to leave Wu Gui City for Gn City? Any condition, I will agree!" Her gaze was firm, she meant it. Qi Yuanughed: "I want to be the lord of this world, can you?" Liu Wenmei knew he couldnt be persuaded. The siblings looked at Qi Yuan, eyesplex: "Since thats the case, take care. Goodbye!" They left decisively. "Wait." Qi Yuan spoke. Liu Wenmeis face lit up: "Have you changed your mind?" Qi Yuan shook his head: "No, I wanted to say, if you cant kill all demons, send them to me. Im itching for a fight." Recently, demons attacked every few days. Qi Yuan enjoyed the kills. But one could never have enough experience. Liu Wenmei was puzzled by Qi Yuans request but nodded: "Ill report this to the guardian." She assumed Qi Yuan wanted to contribute to Gn Citys n. The siblings bid farewell and left. Qi Yuan looked at Yuan Qi: "Why didnt you leave with them?" Yuan Qi, emotionally charged, said: "Great Xia cant support your defense of Wu Gui City. I, Yuan Qi, am willing toy down my life for you!" He left unsaid: Great Xias people stand with you. If possible, thousands from Great Xia would rush to Wu Gui City, ready to die. But... most would die on the way. Chapter 103: He Is a Disciple of the White Emperor! Chapter 103: He Is a Disciple of the White Emperor! Qi Yuan listened to Yuan Qi''s impassioned speech for a long time before saying, "My guarding of Wu Gui City has nothing to do with Great Xia. I guard it simply because I am its guardian." He didn''t want to owe anyone a favor without reason. Hearing this, Yuan Qi was initially confused. However, he quickly understood. This guardian must be someone who cares deeply for all living beings. He wasn''t from Great Xia, but he didn''t want to see the southernnd fall to the north, so he came to Wu Gui City alone to guard it. He wasn''t confined to a small country, but cared for the world. This is a true great cultivator! Yuan Qi''s admiration grew. However, he thought of his brother and eventually asked in a somber tone, "Did you see any soldiers from the Song Camp when you arrived at Wu Gui City?" "Not long after I arrived, two ordinary soldiers from the Song Camp came. They said they were ambushed on the way, and the entire army was wiped out. Only they escaped with serious injuries, but they didn''tst long and died in Wu Gui City," Qi Yuan recalled the two men. One was Zhang Sheng, the other Chen Jiao. If they had changed their names, perhaps their fate would have been different, Qi Yuan thought. "They are buried deep within Wu Gui City." Yuan Qi felt a heavy heart. He had suspected as much beforeing. Seeing the truth only deepened his pain. His grandfather, father, and eldest brother, three generations, all died in Wu Gui City. "The box on your back contains wine, right?" Qi Yuan smelled the faint scent of wine. "Yes." Yuan Qi answered solemnly. He had traveled a long way to Wu Gui City to let the soldiers there taste the wine from their homnd, to show that Great Xia had not forgotten them. "Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao drank bad wine when they arrived. Since you brought good wine, you can use it to pay tribute to them." Qi Yuan still remembered the terrible taste of the wine Chen Jiao raised before he died. Probably only Chen Jiao and Zhang Sheng enjoyed it. "I''ll first offer a cup to you." Yuan Qi said, trying to take the wine from his back. "I don''t drink." Qi Yuan said, flying up to the city wall. He looked out at the vast desert and said loudly, "In the future, the people of Great Xia should stoping to Wu Gui City. I guard this ce, and it is impregnable. No one can steal from my home. If you muste, just bring some military gs." Qi Yuan didn''t know how many years he would guard this ce. More gs would always be better. Otherwise, it wouldn''t attract demons, which would be bad. Yuan Qi felt mixed emotions. He looked at the thin figure on the city wall and bowed solemnly. On his way to Wu Gui City, he had not thought about returning. He didn''t know when the city would fall, but he wasn''t afraid. ... In Gn City, the guardian Dong Long had a full beard and mostly white hair. He stood on the towering city wall, with the Dazui g flying in the wind. The guardian looked at Liu Wentai with surprise: "He doesn''t want toe?" Dong Long was indeed surprised. Great Xia was a small country, not even a tenth the strength of Dazui. In a little over ten years, Great Xia would lose Wu Gui City and be absorbed into Dazui. Now, Wu Gui City had a new guardian, a state guardian at that, so Dong Long naturally wanted to recruit him. "It''s a pity." The other party''s refusal meant Dong Long couldn''t force it. Guarding a city alone without support or supplies, one day, he would be overwhelmed by the ever-growing demon army. Dong Longmented the loss of a hero. "Dismissed." Since he wouldn''te, Dong Long wouldn''t think about it further. He was at a crucial moment in organizing an army to counterattack Misan. He had to kill Misan and other demon controllers. After that, he could return to Dazui. When he left, his granddaughter had just been born. This time, his great-grandson might be getting married. ... Kill! Kill! Kill! Below Wu Gui City, Qi Yuan held his sword, facing a thousand demons. His eyes were blood red, constantly killing. The powerful demons were likeughable weeds in Qi Yuan''s hands, harvested by his broken sword. His experience bar skyrocketed. Demon essence also kept umting. Qi Yuan noticed that perhaps due to the demon essence, he grew more excited the more he killed, craving blood. He was like a cold, heartless war machine, moving in and out of the demon army, and in less than half an hour, he had killed all the thousand demons. "Done!" Qi Yuan, as usual, blew the blood off his broken sword and returned to the city wall. The city wall was tall and majestic. With Qi Yuan guarding, no demon had ever climbed it. On the wall, Yuan Qi looked at the god-like Qi Yuan, full of admiration. "Congrattions, sir, for repelling the enemy and killing a thousand demons!" "No big deal, just needed some exercise." Qi Yuan nced at Yuan Qi. Yuan Qi had been in Wu Gui City for three years. His face was now much more weathered and yellowed than when they first met. The once handsome young man had turned into a weather-beaten uncle. "Sir, there''s also good news. Yesterday, Gn City''s guardian Dong Long besieged Misan, heavily damaging the demon army, and Misan fled wounded. We will have a few years of peace." Yuan Qi said excitedly. He deeply admired Dong Long. After all, every attempt by Great Xia to guard Wu Gui City had ended in total defeat. But Gn City seeded in a counterattack! How could it not be inspiring! With Misan severely injured, the pressure on Wu Gui City would also lessen. Qi Yuan''s expression didn''t change: "I hope the fleeing demon armyes to Wu Gui City." Such exciting news didnt affect him at all. Yuan Qi''s smile faded. Night fell, and the world turned dark. A familiar voice sounded in Qi Yuan''s ear. "You are bing more like a demon." In the underground pce, Ning Tao''s pale face was deeply tired. She looked at Qi Yuan, whom she had trapped, with aplex expression. "Do I look like a demon?" Qi Yuan''s consciousness shifted from Wu Gui City to the mass of flesh.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Not like, you are." Hearing Qi Yuan''s voice, Ning Tao smiled, "I increasingly suspect you are the legendary Blood Demon that brings cmity to all." Ning Tao was smiling, seemingly proud to know Qi Yuan''s identity. "If I''m the Blood Demon, isn''t it dangerous for you to keep me here?" Qi Yuan said, "Let''s make a deal, you let me out." "Let you out so you can bring cmity to the world? Im not that big-hearted, I only want you to harm me alone." Ning Tao smiled sweetly. "You don''t trust my character. Although I''m not a moral paragon, I often help others. That Blood Demon stuff, bringing cmity to the world, is all nonsense. Harming you? I have the self-control of a saint!" Qi Yuan said. "The master is the number one in the North, one of the two strongest in this world. How could her words be false?" Ning Tao looked at Qi Yuan, "Be obedient. If not, I will hand you over to the master. Then you''ll never see your charming little wife again." "Not seeing you is fine." Qi Yuan replied. Maybe due to the demon essence, every time Ning Tao appeared in her ck dress and stockings, he would think of the scene where he tore Jiang Lingsu''s dress. Moreover, the scene had evolved. Not only did he tear Jiang Lingsu''s dress, but he also pinned Ning Tao against the wall, took off her stockings, and put them on Jiang Lingsu''s legs. Besides lust, the other six sins of the demon essence also influenced Qi Yuan. Especially when his consciousness entered the mass of flesh, the seven deadly sins were magnified. Not seeing Ning Tao might stop the strange thoughts, which was good. Of course, today Ning Tao wasnt wearing stockings. Her delicate feet were wrapped in thin silk socks, small and delicate, fitting in one palm. "Would you really leave me alone here, lonely for hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of years?" Ning Tao stared at Qi Yuan, her eyes filled with intense possessiveness. "If I am really the Blood Demon, keeping me here spells disaster for you. The supreme beings of the North won''t let you go." Qi Yuan retorted. Since cultivating the "Qi Yuan Sutra," Qi Yuan felt like he saw through everyone''s foolishness. The more he looked at people, the more he thought they had problems. Ning Tao''s cold eyes shed with frost: "I summoned you, only I can decide your fate. Anyone who wants to kill you must first deal with me." "You not ying the role of a domineering CEO is a waste." Qi Yuan muttered. ... Five yearster. In the northern demon control camp. A burly man in iron armor appeared, shaking the ground. He looked at Misan in the distance with a mocking expression: "What a waste. Nine cities in Yuzhou, and after all these years, you still can''t conquer them. You were even heavily injured and had to flee. You bring shame to the North." The burly man in iron armorughed, and his subordinatesughed too. Misan''s face darkened: "Yuzhou is strong, not easy to take." "Hmph, a waste shouldn''t make excuses." The burly man said, "Forget Gn City, even the weakest Wu Gui City, guarded by one state guardian, you couldn''t take. Ridiculous." Misan''s eyes showed fear at the mention of Wu Gui City: "Wu Gui City is not simple. That guardian is no ordinary state guardian. Wu Gui City is not easy to take." "Misan, just focus on recovering. If you can''t take Yuzhou, I, Wutu, will!" Wutu said, striding away with his men. In the room, Misan''s dark expression gradually faded. Beside him, an ordinary-looking woman said angrily: "Wutu is too arrogant!" Misan wasn''t angry, instead, he looked rxed: "Don''t curse him. I should thank him for taking over Yuzhou for me. Otherwise..." The woman looked puzzled, not understanding her master. Misan looked at her and slowly said, "Do you think I really can''t defeat Dong Long of Gn City?" "Master is wise and powerful, defeating Dong Long is a small matter. He used tricks against you..." Misan was disappointed. Indeed, few intelligent people understood him. "I lost to Dong Long on purpose to leave Yuzhou," Misan said proudly. "Yuzhou is a dead end. Wutu will die if he goes there." The woman was puzzled. Wutu was a peak state guardian, close to bing and myth. Misan continued, "Remember the guardian of Wu Gui City?" The woman''s face showed hatred: "The seven-colored sisters all died by his hand!" The seven-colored sisters were Misan''s trusted aides. First, the weakest, Caixia, was sent to attack Wu Gui City and never returned. Then, her sister Caiyi led a stronger force and also fell outside Wu Gui City. Next, two more sisters went and died. Finally, the top three sisters went together, including two state guardians and many strong demons, but they didn''t return either. It was like sending in small forces, then bigger ones, then the oldest and strongest. When Misan learned of their deaths, he was incredulous. He initially wanted to destroy Wu Gui City. But then he calmed down. He investigated and discovered a terrifying truth. "The guardian of Wu Gui City was a mere overlord when he arrived. In a few years, he grew stronger, bing a state guardian, and not an ordinary one! Such a person has great fortune and must be killed in one strike. Otherwise, sending people one by one will only make him stronger!" Misan was cautious. "Is he really that powerful?" The woman asked urgently, "Why not gather a demon army to kill him when he was weak?" Misan red at her. How would I know who he was when he was weak? Now, the guardian of Wu Gui City was formidable. Sending another demon army might result in another disaster. He looked at the sky and suddenly said, "Do you know the White Emperor of the South?" "Yes, he is as strong as the master." "Decades ago, the White Emperor''s disciples left his pce. They came to the ten thousand and eight thousand cities to train. The guardian of Wu Gui City, with great fortune and growing stronger, might be a disciple of the White Emperor." Misan revealed his theory. That was why he attacked Gn City, deliberately failing and fleeing to leave Yuzhou. "A disciple of the White Emperor?" The woman was excited. "If we capture him, it would be a great gain!" She was thrilled. Capturing the top disciple of the South, the supreme being might personally meet her. Misan was speechless: "I shouldn''t have told you this. With your intelligence, you won''t understand. Capturing a disciple of the White Emperor, what good is that? Besides, is the White Emperor really just an enemy of the master? We should stay out of big people''s affairs." The woman felt aggrieved, not knowing what she said wrong. Chapter 104: No More Pretending, I Am Invincible. Do As You Please Chapter 104: No More Pretending, I Am Invincible. Do As You Please Wu Gui City. "It''s been ten years. Only a day should have passed in Cann Realm." A light drizzle fell on the city wall, leaving tiny spots that quickly evaporated. The ground was scorching hot, like a furnace, making the air stifling. Over the past few years, Qi Yuan had been guarding Wu Gui City, ensuring no demons entered. asionally, he would sneak out to "hunt" and kill demons. His level had reached a terrifying height. "Soon, I should ensure no demons enter Wu Gui City and log off." Qi Yuan had almost never logged off. After all, one day in the real world equated to ten years in the game world. If he went out for a meal, Wu Gui City could be a den of demons, undoing all his previous efforts. Of course, while this games anti-addiction measures weren''t as strict as those in Wangyue Continent, one couldn''t live entirely in the game, right? "Senior." At this moment, a voice came. Qi Yuan looked over and saw two familiar figures approaching. It was Liu Wentai and Liu Wenmei, who he had met once before. The two arrived at Wu Gui City, panting, their clothes thick with dust. They seemed to have rushed over in a hurry. "It''s you two. Still alive, I see." Qi Yuan said. Liu Wentai was momentarily speechless but still said, "Senior, something terrible has happened. A few years ago, we drove Misan away, and Yuzhou enjoyed a brief peace. Now, Misan has left, and Wutu has arrived. Wutu is a more terrifying demon controller than Misan, a peak state guardian. The demons he controls far surpass Misan''s!" Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up: "After eating grass for so many years, finally, some meat!" Seeing Qi Yuan''sck of reaction, Liu Wentai hurriedly said, "We''ve received word that Wutu ns to start with Wu Gui City. Once he takes Wu Gui City, he''ll move on to other cities!" "Thank you for traveling so far to bring me this good news." Qi Yuan said. If it had been a few years ago, he wouldn''t have wanted the enemy to be too strong. But now, he feared the enemy would be too weak. "Senior, we''re not joking!" Liu Wenmei said anxiously, seeing Qi Yuan''s calm demeanor as if he were joking. Liu Wentai added, "Wutues with a great force. Please, senior, move to Gn City and join us in resisting the enemy!" Liu Wentai truly admired Qi Yuan. Even Gn City''s guardian, Dong Long, praised Qi Yuan more than once. After all, they all thought Qi Yuan couldn''t hold Wu Gui City alone for long. Yet Qi Yuan had held out and was doing well. Of course, that might have something to do with Gn City defeating Misan, reducing the pressure on Yuzhou. But now, with Wutuing, Yuzhou''s situation was about to change dramatically. Wu Gui City would be the first target, to be made an example of by Wutu. Qi Yuan looked at the two and sighed: "NPCs are NPCs, repeating the same lines after so many years." Last time these two NPCs came, they tried to persuade him to leave. This time, they used the same tactics again, truly dedicated. Liu Wentai and Liu Wenmei werepletely stunned. They didn''t fully understand Qi Yuan''s words. "Senior..." Liu Wenmei tried to persuade again. Qi Yuan waved his hand: "Even if this world is destroyed, I won''t die, because... I am a yer! You should go back..." Qi Yuan paused. "Looks like you won''t be going back." His gaze pierced through the desert, showing excitement. A powerful demon army was heading his way. "You''ve always wondered how I dare to guard a city alone? Today, I''ll show you. A little shock for you NPCs from a yer!" "Tired of being underestimated." "Go back and tell your guardian, if I wish. I can wipe out all demons within thousands of miles!" Hearing Qi Yuan''s words, Liu Wentai and Liu Wenmei''s minds briefly froze. They didn''t understand what Qi Yuan was about to do. Or what he meant by those words. They watched as Qi Yuan leaped from the city wall. His clear voice rang out. "I... don''t need teammates."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Xiao Jia... is enough." Together as One! At this moment, Qi Yuan no longer hid his strength. In the vast desert, blood-red fireflies covered Qi Yuan''s body. The flowing red covered Qi Yuan, his body growing to ten feet tall. The ten-foot-tall giant was covered in blood-red armor, his head fully protected, revealing only a pair of cold, emotionless eyes. Blood-red crystalline spikes adorned his shoulders, both bewitching and mysterious. The towering blood-red armor giant held a massive blood-red broken sword, each step causing the ground to shake. Liu Wentai and Liu Wenmei stared wide-eyed at Qi Yuan. Their eyes were filled with shock. What was this? A terrifying giant, exuding explosive power, stood before them. They had a premonition that this terrifying blood-red armored giant could topple the majestic city of Wu Gui with a gentle push. Liu Wentai and Liu Wenmei couldn''t understand what they were seeing. But they could feel that the man before them was unbeatable. Boom, boom, boom! In the desert, dust flew. The demon army finally revealed its fangs. Before the army arrived, a sharp voice pierced the air. "I am Iron Chain, a general under General Wutu. Guardian of Wu Gui City, surrender now, and you will be spared!" In the demon army, Iron Chainyzily on a cloud chariot, his voice sharp. Using a sound transmission technique, his voice reached Wu Gui City before the demon army. By now, the guardian of Wu Gui City must be trembling on the city wall, he thought. He got up and looked towards Wu Gui City. Instantly, he met a pair of extremely cold eyes. Those eyes were entirely blood-red, filled with endless ughter. Arrogance, greed, lust... Iron Chain was momentarily stunned. Seeing the owner of those eyes, he wasn''t just stunned, he waspletely paralyzed. A ten-foot-tall blood-red armored giant held a massive broken sword. Covered in blood-red armor, he didn''t look human at all. Iron Chain''s eyes widened, his lips trembling: "A demon?" The giant demon army he controlled, each member huge, looked like newly hatched chickspared to the blood-red armored giant. The blood-red armored giant''s gaze fell on the demon army, his eyes filled with greed. An icy voice reached him. "I am invincible!" "Watch closely, this is why I can guard Wu Gui City alone!" Overbearing Power! Deaths Radiance! Sky-Splitting Sword Technique! The giant blood-red armored figure suddenly leaped. The desert ground groaned heavily. A massive broken sword descended from the sky. Sword Qi swept thirty miles! Boom, boom, boom! Thousands of demons were struck by the sword. Rip! Boom. The ground shook, sand flying everywhere. Thousands of demons were shredded in an instant. Over ten state guardian-level demons didn''t even roar, instantly annihted by the sword. Thousands of demons perished in one strike. For several seconds, the sand still swirled. On the city wall, Liu Wenmei and Liu Wentai were blinded by the sand but still sensed the terror and power of the strike. How could there be such a powerful sword in the world? One strike, thousands of demons annihted! Among them, over ten were state guardian-level demons. Such terrifying power... Liu Wentai and Liu Wenmei were immensely shocked and ashamed. They had worried for Qi Yuan, like fireflies worrying the sun would be burned by a candle me. On the battlefield of Yuzhou, the guardian of Wu Gui City was truly invincible. One strike, thousands of demons in. He could probably sweep through Gn City alone. Qi Yuan finally reached level ny. In terms of strength, he was roughly in the mid-stage of the Divine Infant realm. A prompt sounded in Qi Yuan''s ear. You have reached level 90 and gained an opportunity toprehend the essence. Do you want to use it? He had finally gained another chance toprehend the essence. Now was not the time to use it. He flew over the battlefield shattered by his strike. He saw the broken treasure cloud chariot and was surprised. Withstanding his strike, it was a good item. Nearby, Iron Chain was severely injured and unable to move. He looked at the terrifying creature before him with fear and regret: "Kill the demons... but spare me, I am a state guardian, I surrender!" In response, Qi Yuan''s broken sword shed. Thus, thousands of demons, Wutu''s vanguard, were all annihted by Qi Yuan. The blood-red armor turned into red fireflies and disappeared, revealing Qi Yuan''s handsome appearance. He walked out of the yellow sand, standing beside Liu Wentai and Liu Wenmei with a helpless smile: "Now do you understand why I didn''t go to Gn City?" Liu Wentai and Liu Wenmei were silent, looking at Qi Yuan with mixed emotions of excitement and a trace of fear. That terrifying blood-red giant was still deeply etched in their memories. "I usually don''t bother exining myself, especially to NPCs. But you two kept babbling like canaries, without the pleasant voice. Annoying." Of course, even if they hadn''te, Qi Yuan would have in the demons with one strike. "Thanks for your kindness, but you should leave now." Qi Yuan dismissed them. Liu Wentai and Liu Wenmei exchanged a nce, seeing the shock in each other''s eyes. They bowed solemnly to Qi Yuan and left quickly. Then, Qi Yuan''s voice reached them. "Don''t let the young ones believe it, while the old ones don''t. You''re not demons, I don''t like this fishing tactic." Qi Yuan finished speaking and entered the city, finding a secluded spot. "Comprehend the essence..." He began toprehend the essence again. As Qi Yuan spoke. His vision changed again. The yellow sand disappeared, reced by misty fog. Qi Yuan sat on the peak of Nine-Pan Mountain and suddenly widened his eyes. He found the Myriad Gates of Change right on Nine-Pan Mountain! Last time, when he came to Nine-Pan Mountain, the Myriad Gates of Change were high in the sky. This time, it was only a few hundred feet away. Very close. But Qi Yuan couldn''t touch it. He nced at the small nest of the golden canary, now empty. Qi Yuan looked back at the Myriad Gates of Change. You haveprehended the Myriad Gates of Change, Mutation Ability +10. You haveprehended the Myriad Gates of Change, Coughing Ability +10. You haveprehended the Myriad Gates of Change, Clothes Tearing Ability +10. Being closer, Qi Yuan''sprehension was much stronger. Previously, it was fragments of one point at a time. Now, it was ten points at once. "Not good, it''s too hot, too scorching." Qi Yuan observed himself. He was now blood-red, constantly boiling. Every moment, he felt like his body was being dried out, constantly evaporating. "Is it because I''m too close to the Myriad Gates of Change?" Qi Yuan rolled down the mountain. At that moment, a huge fragment fell. You haveprehended the Myriad Gates of Change, Human-Demon Path +999. ??? Qi Yuan was bewildered. A single blow of 999? What is this, Human-Demon Path? Receiving this information, Qi Yuan''s eyes showed shock. "This is an entirely new system?" "No, this is the cultivation system of the Flowing Wind Realm!" "As a yer, I learned the NPC''s cultivation method?" "Aplete system summary, this is really..." Qi Yuan was stunned. By then, he had rolled to the mountainside. The boiling, evaporating sensation, and merging with the Myriad Gates of Change feeling subsided. He set aside his previous thoughts. "I''ll sit here." Qi Yuan turned into arge blood drop, continuing toprehend the Myriad Gates of Change. Then, a cheerful voice called out. "Blood drop?" Qi Yuan looked over and saw a girl in a golden dress. The girls eyes were wide, filled with surprise and joy, her delicate face like a peach blossom, her small lips slightly parted, innocent and charming. Her golden dress shimmered, making her look like she had stepped out of a fairy tale. "Are you... the golden canary?" Qi Yuan thought, remembering meeting a golden canary whileprehending. This little beauty must be the golden canary. "Hmph, I knew youd show up when that damn gate appeared!" The golden canary stood a short distance away, looking at Qi Yuan without approaching. "How long have I been gone?" Qi Yuan asked the golden canary. He figured it had been a long time. The golden canary used to weigh a pound. Now she must weigh ny pounds? "Forty-seven years and three months!" The golden canary said, hands on her hips, looking very angry. "Ive been gone that long." Qi Yuan realized. His time away had nothing to do with the game but with the appearance of the Myriad Gates of Change. "Hmph, you left without saying goodbye. I removed you from my friends list. But I put on pretty makeup today and feel good, so Ill reluctantly call you a friend again." The golden canary turned her dress around proudly: "I transformed. Am I pretty?" Even after all these years, the golden canary was still vain. "Yes, a rare beauty." Qi Yuan said casually. He wasn''t good atpliments or insults. "Thats insincere!" The golden canary pouted, then remembered something and said, "No way, no way, who on Nine-Pan Mountain still can''t transform?" Chapter 105: The Way of the Human-Demon Chapter 105: The Way of the Human-Demon Is transformation difficult? In the past, for Qi Yuan, transformation was indeed difficult while he wasprehending. But now, he hadprehended the Way of the Human-Demon. Theplete cultivation system was in his mind. With just a snap of his fingers, he could transform. You can transform? The canary, Xue Yan, whose appearance was as pure as jade, had never seen blood transformation. ording to the legends of Jiupan Mountain, only spirits and monsters could transform. Blood what was that? Don''t transform and be an ugly creature again. I''ve gotten used to your ugliness over twenty-seven years. If you change to another ugly form, it will take me another twenty-seven years to get used to it, Xue Yan said, troubled. Qi Yuan was toozy to talk to this chatterbox of a little girl. He immediately performed the transformation technique from the Way of the Human-Demon. In an instant, a blood mist appeared, and the spiritual energy in the surroundings converged towards him, forming a humanoid shape. In about ten breaths, Qi Yuan appeared in a blood-red robe, extraordinarily handsome. On his forehead, there was a red mark, looking rather demonic. Now, he looked the same as before. Just more demonic and more handsome. Xue Yan stared at Qi Yuan, her snowyplexion blushing: Barely eptable, just about matching me. Qi Yuan felt his body: Indeed, having a body feels morefortable. After saying this, he sat down again, looking at the Gate of Myriad Forms in the distance. Xue Yan stood aside, her golden dress unmoved by the wind, angrily saying, Is that gate more attractive than me? Seeing the blood pearl transform, she had thought about celebrating personally. But after transforming, Qi Yuan just looked at the gate again. Like a block of wood. Qi Yuan didnt answer, he continued to gaze at the Gate of Myriad Forms in the sky. His mutated abilities and the Way of the Human-Demon were increasing rapidly. A monthter, a small wooden hut appeared near Qi Yuan.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xue Yan, hands on her slender waist, shouted at Qi Yuan, This is a feng shui treasurend. I moved here not to be your neighbor, so dont get any ideas! Is it possible that you moved here, and I didn''t even know? Qi Yuan nced at Xue Yan, who had put on makeup again today, her cheeks like peach blossoms, very charming. Hmph! Being your neighbor is a blessing you''ve cultivated over a hundred years! Xue Yan said indignantly, returning to her hut, her small chest rising and falling in anger. However, she would nce outside from time to time, in case her childhood friend disappeared again someday. Time flowed, and Qi Yuan sat on the stone,prehending the Gate of Myriad Forms. Every day, Xue Yan woulde to chat with him about trivial matters. Qi Yuan also learned that there were many other spirits and monsters like Xue Yan on Jiupan Mountain. Most had transformed, but not all transformations wereplete. For example, Qi Yuan saw a spirit with a long nose like an elephant. He remembered scenes from television, where male spirits often retained many monster features, while female spirits mostly transformed into human forms, keeping only small monster traits. Previously, Qi Yuan thought it was just TV fiction, never imagining Jiupan Mountain would be like this. Blood Pearl, something urgent! I need your help! One day, Xue Yan ran over in a hurry, pulling his hand. Whats wrong? Qi Yuan let Xue Yan pull him along. Anyway, it didnt affect hisprehension. Lets go, I''ll exin on the way! Xue Yan dragged Qi Yuan down the mountain. Soon, Xue Yan''s small hand was sweaty with anxiety, They are fighting! Qi Yuan soon reached the foot of the mountain. There, several monsters were arguing, surrounded by onlookers. The reason for the argument was simple: a love triangle. A male dog and a female rabbit were originally a couple, but the female rabbit cheated, and the heartbroken male dog got together with a female dog. Recently, the female rabbit had a baby. Building a nest doesnt require a house, does it? Rabbits use their fur to build nests, keeping some animal habits. She was reluctant to use her own fur because it was painful, so she ripped the male dogs fur every night. Now, they were arguing. The male dogs eyes were red: I loved you so much, but you cheated. The female rabbit was angry: You said you didnt mind my past when you pursued me. After catching me, you changed? And you, you flirted with him while I was still with him. We hadn''t broken up yet, and you slept with him, you little bitch! The female dog retorted: If you hadn''t cheated, would he have done this? Ive always been generous, not mentioning the past. But you, you gave birth and didnt want to use your fur for the nest, so you took his. You have maternal love but no quality. The male dog used the female rabbit of cheating. The female rabbit used the female dog of being the third party. The female dog used the female rabbit of ruining her ex. They argued fiercely, and onlookers tried to mediate. Xue Yan was anxious: What should we do? Qi Yuan was speechless: If I knew it was such a big deal, I shouldve called more people. Buddha, Sun Wukong, Thanos, Iron Man, Bald Qiang, all of them would have solved this. With so many great beings, could the argument continue? It might even be the most valuable argument in history. Xue Yan gave Qi Yuan a white look: They are so chaotic, whose fault is it? Go up and p them all, then leave. The matter should be resolved. Qi Yuan said, But you dont have a mental illness certificate, so you cant. To act as a judge, you need a mental illness certificate, otherwise, you could end up in jail. The argument is almost over, lets go back. Qi Yuan said, disinterested. Lets watch a bit more, we rarelye down the mountain. Xue Yan tightly held Qi Yuan''s hand. You haveprehended the Gate of Myriad Forms, Charm +5. Alright. Qi Yuan continued to watch. At this moment, the three arguing became more agitated. The onlookers said, Dont get excited. They said this while backing away. Qi Yuan sensed something was wrong: What happens if they get excited? Before Xue Yan could answer, Qi Yuan knew. The female dog became more agitated, her face turning ferocious. A crack appeared on her face, blood oozing out. The crack widened, and her body grew, a terrifying monster tearing through her skin, crawling out from her body. The terrifying monster, with a hideous face and slimy body, exuded a frightening aura. The onlookers turned pale and fled in fear. The male dog saw his partner transform and felt terror. In an instant, he too transformed into a terrifying monster. Finally, the female rabbit also turned into a terrifying monster. The three monsters charged at the crowd. Ah, Heart Demons have been born! Run, its Heart Demons! I shouldnt have meddled, were doomed! Stay calm Xue Yan, pale, gripped Qi Yuan''s hand: Lets go! Qi Yuan''s face turned cold: Demons? The three terrifying monsters resembled the little demons Qi Yuan had been fighting. Or rather, they were demons. Qi Yuan had killed over ten thousand demons. He could confidently say, no one understood demons better than him. He nced at Xue Yan, giving her a reassuring look. He held her hand, his other hand forming a sword gesture. Die! The three terrifying demons sensed Qi Yuans aura and roared, charging at him. A putrid smell filled the air. A sh of blood-red sword light. sh. In a sh of lightning-fast blood light, the three powerful demons were sliced apart, turning to nothing. The fleeing monsters stopped, looking at Qi Yuan as if he were a god. So cool! Stars shone in Xue Yans eyes. Blood Pearl, you''re so strong, you killed three Heart Demons instantly! Xue Yan was thrilled. Her childhood friend was this strong? A minor matter. Qi Yuan asked, Why did they suddenly transform? He had some guesses. Xue Yan quickly exined: Because they were arguing, getting agitated, and the Heart Demons emerged, killing everything they saw! She nced at the torn clothes on the ground, her eyes showing a faint sadness. Emotional agitation causes Heart Demons to emerge? Qi Yuan was surprised. How could creatures survive in such a world? But thinking about it, the beings on Jiupan Mountain seemed exceptionally friendly, with no fights, making sense. However, he thought of something. Emotional agitation wasnt limited to arguments; many situations could cause it. If a demon suddenly appeared, it would be horrifying. This must be before the Southern-Northern Decision. Qi Yuan was almost certain. This world seemed even crazier than the Southern-Northern Decisions world. Anyone could turn into a monster suddenly. Xue Yans faint sadness quickly faded. Living in this world, she was used to managing her emotions to avoid getting too agitated. Blood Pearl, you''re so strong, help me with something? Xue Yans eyes sparkled, giving Qi Yuan a bad feeling. What is it? Do you think Im beautiful? Xue Yan lifted her golden dress, showing off. Beautiful, extraordinarily beautiful, the rarest in the world! Qi Yuan praised. Xue Yan gave Qi Yuan a white look. She felt he was being sarcastic. But she didnt mind, as she was asking for help. This year, the White Fox Bai Hu was named the top beauty of the Eighteen Mountains. Why? Im the real top beauty! Xue Yan said. Dont get agitated. Qi Yuan said. He feared the next moment Xue Yan would turn into a demon. Xue Yan smiled sweetly: You can fly, right? Take me around the Eighteen Mountains. I want everyone to know Im the top beauty! Qi Yuan was speechless: Xue Yan, yourpetitive spirit is too strong. Its notpetition, its revealing the truth! Your face is thicker than mine. How so? Dont you think if we fly around like that, people will think were crazy? Sounds so stupid! Qi Yuan wanted to refuse. He respected those with mental issues but didnt want to be seen as crazy himself. He wanted to be known as a proud swordsman! Blood Pearl giegie Xue Yan clung to Qi Yuans arm, pleading. Qi Yuan gave in immediately: Alright, alright, Ill go, okay? Who could refuse a girl calling him giegie? ... At night, Qi Yuan returned to his usual ce. Today, he took Xue Yan around the Eighteen Mountains. He announced that Xue Yan was the top beauty of the Eighteen Mountains. Anyone who disagreed was subdued by Qi Yuan. Now, Qi Yuan just wanted to stay here and avoid people. In contrast, Xue Yan was smug, in a great mood. She even wanted to do it again. Blood Pearl, did you see the White Fox today? Is she less pretty than me? Xue Yan looked at Qi Yuan expectantly. Qi Yuan recalled the White Fox Bai Hus appearance. In terms of looks, Xue Yan was indeed superior. But looking at the ordinary Xue Yan, he understood why Bai Hu was the top beauty. Want the truth or a lie? Qi Yuan asked. Xue Yan red: A lie. Shes beautiful. Qi Yuan lied. Xue Yan pouted: Both the lie and the truth are her, right? The truth is you. You''re lying. I never lie. You just lied! ... Twenty yearster. Qi Yuan sat on a green stone. The Way of the Human-Demon had reached 999999. Terrifying. He looked at the Gate of Myriad Forms in the sky, thoughtful. Heart Demons, born of heaven and earth, nourished by nature, like shadows following form. Tempt with power, disturb with emotions, entrap with greed all such, sins. Qi Yuan felt deeply, his voice growing louder. If you seek me by form, by sound, you walk the wrong path. See no sun, no moon, no stars, seek no immortals or demons, humans shall entrap demons! His voice, vast as spring thunder, like dragon roars, echoed across Jiupan Mountain and beyond. Wherever it reached, a strange fragrance spread, refreshing the mind. All spirits and monsters who heard Qi Yuans voice stood dazed, deep in thought. Some spirits bowed, as if receiving supreme teachings. Who is preaching? Which master? Jiupan Mountain, quickly! Such wondrous teachings, rted to Heart Demons! All spirits were shocked. Even humans who heard it were overjoyed, rushing to Jiupan Mountain. A day passed. Qi Yuan sat like a deity, speaking profound words. On Jiupan Mountain, flowers bloomed, birds sang, auspicious clouds appeared. Countless animals, spirits, and even powerful human cultivators sat quietly at the mountains base, listening intently. They were deeply moved, sometimes pondering, sometimes enlightened. They were immersed in Qi Yuans teachings. On Jiupan Mountain, dead trees sprouted, everything was harmonious, all beings gazed at Qi Yuan in reverence. Only Xue Yan, a few meters away, looked at Qi Yuan with pride. Chapter 106: The Origin of the Gate of Myriad Forms Chapter 106: The Origin of the Gate of Myriad Forms The lecturested forty-nine days. The wondrous sound echoed throughout the Eighteen Mountains, akin to celestial music. Jiupan Mountain was crowded with people, and thundering filled the sky as a spring rain sprinkled the earth. The gentle rain fell on their bodies, bringing a sense of refreshing peace. A human cultivator, with blurry eyes, murmured, Since the disappearance of the sun, moon, and stars, humanity has not heard divine sound again! A monstery prostrate on the ground, ready to worship Qi Yuan as the supreme sage. Qi Yuan sat on arge stone, his voice clear: The Way of the Human-Demon, this imprisons the demons! With his final words, a technique named the "Demon Confinement Technique" was etched into the hearts of all present. The mountain was filled with dazed monsters and human cultivators. At this time, an elderly human knelt down, Thank you, divine one, for bestowing this technique, saving my race in times of crisis! The "Demon Confinement Technique" primarily helped practitioners build a cage to trap the demons within their hearts. In this way, emotional agitation wouldnt suddenly unleash the demons from their bodies. This was of great significance for both humans and monster spirits. As the old man knelt down, the rest of the humans and monsters, regardless of their cultivation level or status, all knelt down, chanting in unison, Thank you, divine one, for bestowing this technique, saving our races in times of difficulty. The sight of monsters and humans bowing to Qi Yuan was awe-inspiring. Xue Yan was stunned. Everyone was kneeling; should she kneel too? She quickly dismissed the thought. How could her childhood friend make her kneel alone? If kneeling was necessary, they should kneel together. She looked at Qi Yuan, her beautiful eyes filled with pride. Qi Yuan stood up, looking at the vast crowd of humans and monsters, many thoughts shed through his mind. Finally, he said one sentence. The lecture is over; everyone return to your homes. He hadnt intended to lecture. It was just that he had reached the pinnacle of hisprehension of the Way of the Human-Demon, feeling the need to express it. He sorted out his way, chanting naturally. Monsters and humans gathered below after hearing it. Gradually, Qi Yuan realized that preaching was also sorting out the Way of the Human-Demon. The more he spoke, the clearer his understanding became. After sorting it out everyone should leave, or it would be awkward with them staring at him. The vast crowd of humans and monsters, upon hearing Qi Yuan''s dismissal, performed the disciples salute again and slowly left. Finally, twenty-six people stayed behind. Half were human, half were monsters. Looking at Qi Yuan, they approached sincerely: We are willing to serve the Blood Lord as our master. Qi Yuan, wearing a blood-red robe and having cultivated with blood, was rightly called the Blood Lord by them. Qi Yuan felt reluctant. Why should he take disciples for no reason? However, ncing at the Gate of Myriad Forms in the sky, many thoughts crossed his mind. He did need some people to help gather more information about the Gate of Myriad Forms. Moreover, he didn''t know when he would return next time; having some familiar faces around would be good. I do not take disciples, but if you wish to stay, then stay. The twenty-seven people, though initially disappointed, were excited to hear they could stay. Thus, none of the twenty-seven chose to leave. We are willing to serve the Blood Lord! Xue Yan stood beside Qi Yuan, her eyes on one of the women among the twenty-seven. That woman was the white fox, Shang Yanran, from before on Jiupan Mountain. Seeing Shang Yanran, Xue Yan immediately clung to Qi Yuan''s hand, looking down on her with her nose in the air, disying her superior attitude. At this moment, Qi Yuan said, Find a ce on Jiupan Mountain and build your homes. Yes. Regardless of their previous identities or personalities, all twenty-seven now looked at Qi Yuan with reverence. After all, Qi Yuans preaching on Jiupan Mountain, especially the final "Demon Confinement Technique," could change the fate of both humans and monsters. The twenty-seven understood that after today, the lecture and teaching on Jiupan Mountain would spread quickly throughout the Flowwind Realm. They knew that this seemingly ordinary lecture held significant importance. Before long, Jiupan Mountain would be a true holynd. The Blood Lord would be a revered figure for countless beings. Staying here would be an incredible opportunity. Jiupan Mountain is my territory. I''ll help you find houses! Xue Yan was very enthusiastic. Especially since these twenty-seven were her childhood friend''s followers. Qi Yuan didnt object. Xue Yan could do whatever she wanted. He would continue toprehend the Gate of Myriad Forms. The rest could be dealt withter. Leading the twenty-seven, Xue Yan was excited. The Blood Lord, his name is Blood Pearl, and hes my childhood friend! Without Qi Yuan around, Xue Yans chatter began. In the group, the white fox Shang Yanran looked at Xue Yan with envy, The Blood Lord truly dotes on Canary Fairy. She recalled how recently, the Blood Lord flew around the Eighteen Mountains with Xue Yan, yfully dering her the top beauty. The enigmatic Blood Lord engaging in such frivolous acts showed his affection for Xue Yan. Beside her, her husband, Bai Ze, said, The Blood Lord did dere Canary Fairy the top beauty of the Eighteen Mountains. Their words revealed what happened in the Eighteen Mountains. Everyones view of Xue Yan changed. Initially, they thought Xue Yan was merely the Blood Lords attendant, but now it seemed their rtionship was special. Their attitudes towards Xue Yan became more ttering. Hearing this, Xue Yan blushed slightly. She knew how to be shy. ... Twenty years passed since Qi Yuan''s lecture. Now, the "Demon Confinement Technique" began to spread in the world. Every day, numerous cultivators came to Jiupan Mountain to worship. Jiupan Mountain had be a holynd in the Flowwind Realm. People said that a natural saint named Blood Lord resided on Jiupan Mountain. The Blood Lord emerged from chaos, lectured on Jiupan Mountain for forty-nine days, and created the "Demon Confinement Technique," temporarily suppressing all Heart Demons. As long as one practiced the "Demon Confinement Technique," Heart Demons would not suddenly emerge. This act saved the world. Previously, only one in a hundred humans and monsters survived from birth to adulthood; from birth to old age, it was one in ten thousand. With this technique, the poption of humans and monsters increased significantly. Some proposed that the Blood Lord should be revered as a saint for both humans and monsters. Qi Yuan declined. He felt unworthy of being called a saint. Nor did he want to be considered a saint for humans and monsters. One day, Qi Yuan stood at the peak of Jiupan Mountain, the ce where he first arrived. Now, his understanding of the Gate of Myriad Forms had deepened. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get any closer to the gate a few hundred feet away. Approaching it would evaporate him. If he could approach or enter it, his understanding of the origin would deepen. Standing at the peak in a blood-red robe, five individuals exuding a terrifying aura stood below him. These five were part of the original twenty-seven who stayed on Jiupan Mountain. Blood Lord, the ''Demon Confinement Technique'' has spread across eleven continents in the Flowwind Realm and is expected to spread worldwide within a century. The wooden-faced man spoke, but his face showed worry, Recently, the spread has slowed; someone seems to be obstructing it. The wooden-faced man was the leader of the twenty-seven, known as the Foolish Taoist. The other four looked grim upon hearing this. The spread of the "Demon Confinement Technique" was crucial for the Flowwind Realm, yet someone was obstructing it, making them angry and confused. Who dares to obstruct the spread of the ''Demon Confinement Technique''? Ill chop them down! The burly man had a violent temper. Several times, his inner demon almost broke out, nearly killing him. Fortunately, he practiced the "Demon Confinement Technique," preventing such incidents. But his temper had worsened. Lets not discuss this. Qi Yuan wasnt concerned. He smiled at Bai Ze and Shang Yanran, What have you discovered about the Gate of Myriad Forms? The twenty-seven and those whoter followed Qi Yuan sometimes received his guidance on the Way of the Human-Demon and the "Demon Confinement Technique." Each guidance greatly enlightened them, deepening their reverence for Qi Yuan. Of course, Qi Yuan wasnt entirely selfless; he also had them gather useful information. Bai Ze and Shang Yanran were tasked with investigating the Gate of Myriad Forms. White fox Shang Yanran stepped forward: Blood Lord, the origin of the Gate of Myriad Forms seems to involve ancient gods. Qi Yuans interest was piqued: Tell me more. Shang Yanran continued, Its rumored that in ancient times, there was a great demon in the Flowwind Realm, called Buddha. Buddha? Qi Yuan was surprised. That name shouldn''t be used lightly. ording to records, Buddha was an immortal or god undergoing trials in the mortal world. After enduring the worldly tribtions, he could return to the realm of gods and immortals. However, he encountered a woman who changed his fate in Rakshasa City. At first sight, he fell for her, considering her his lifelongpanion. The woman was the daughter of a great demon, attacked by righteous forces. Buddha saved her, and they fell in love. Shang Yanran spoke with a hint of regret, I say, Buddha shouldn''t have saved the demoness, avoiding all the trouble! Bai Ze said, What wrong did the woman do? Should she be attacked just because she was born in the demon path? Shang Yanran gave her husband a look. Being Bai Ze, symbolizing auspiciousness, he naturally had apassionate heart. Qi Yuan was reminded of some fantasy dramas. That Buddha didnt destroy the world for her, did he? Being willing to oppose the world for someone seemedmon. No. Shang Yanran smiled, In the end, between the world and the demoness, Buddha chose the world, and the demoness died. She was clearly pleased with this oue. Bai Ze murmured, How could a weak woman bear such a burden? What happened next? Qi Yuan was more interested in the connection to the Gate of Myriad Forms than in their love story. Unfortunately, Buddhas heart wasnt firm enough. The demonesss death caused a crack in his will to endure worldly tribtions. Though he saved the world, leading to her death, the world saw him as hypocritical and ruthless, using the pure demoness to achieve fame, making her a stepping stone. Buddha sat by her grave for three hundred days, eventually going mad and bing a great demon. Shang Yanran continued with a cold smile, People respect power, not virtue. If Buddha had killed those ndering him, there wouldnt be such trouble. Bai Ze sighed, Killing doesnt solve problems. Whats the connection to the Gate of Myriad Forms? Qi Yuan asked. Ultimately, it still revolved around love and destruction. Buddha became a demon, his thoughts turning into Heart Demons, triggering the Flowwind Realms Heart Demon Cmity, making everyone susceptible to Heart Demons. Heart Demons spread through peoples minds, and neighboring realms closed their gates to the Flowwind Realm. The Flowing Wind Realm became isted, and endless Heart Demons eventually summoned or created a gate, a replica of the legendary Gate of Myriad Forms.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In legends, the Gate of Myriad Forms contains endless Heart Demons, and even gods and immortals would fall if they entered. Its said that only by opening the true Gate of Myriad Forms can all Heart Demons vanish. Opening the gate and entering didnt contradict each other at this moment. Endless Heart Demons created a replica of the Gate of Myriad Forms? Qi Yuans eyes gleamed. Didnt that mean the Gate of Myriad Forms was filled with valuable experience? He looked at the Gate of Myriad Forms, feeling greedy, wanting to taste it. He wondered why there was no Gate of Myriad Forms during the Southern-Northern Decision. Was it eaten? If so, it was unforgivable. ... Back? Qi Yuan looked around Wugui City, a sh of images in his mind. This time,prehending the origin took him a hundred and twenty years. The biggest gain was the Way of the Human-Demon and the "Demon Confinement Technique." So, the reason people only face Heart Demons upon dying of old age is because of me? Qi Yuan pondered, Can I change the past and affect reality? Its beyondprehension. I need to think carefully and stop random thoughts. He decided not to dwell on it. It was just a game. Enjoying it and leaving no regrets was enough. Qi Yuan thought of his neighbor, Canary Fairy. When will we meet again? At level 120? Or has she already perished with time? Withoutprehending the origin, even the mysteries of reincarnation are beyond reach. After reaching level 120, I hope to enter the Gate of Myriad Forms. Before leaving, Qi Yuan hinted to Canary Fairy. She should be able to ept the reality better. Chapter 107: Fortunately, There Is You, Xiao Jia Chapter 107: Fortunately, There Is You, Xiao Jia Jiupan Mountain. Xue Yans face turned pale as she saw the Gate of Myriad Forms disappear. Grabbing her dress, she frantically ran up the mountain. Blood Pearl! The familiar figure did not appear; the peak was empty. Xue Yan felt inexplicably lost. The Gate of Myriad Forms vanished, and Blood Pearl disappeared. Everything was so strange and hard to ept.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The mountain breeze lifted the strands of hair on Xue Yans cheeks as she stubbornly looked at the sky. Blood Pearl, could you really be that Buddha they talked about? Am I the demoness you killed? Ever since the origin of the Gate of Myriad Forms was discovered, a theory spread secretly on Jiupan Mountain. It said that the Blood Pearl who appeared with the Gate of Myriad Forms was a great demon, a drop of Buddhas blood. The Blood Lord preaching the Demon Confinement Technique was his atonement. Many on Jiupan Mountain considered this theory absurd, but many also believed it. Xue Yan stood alone at the peak. She didnt like the story of Buddha ying the demoness. ... A vast rain fell, and in Wugui City, Yuan Qi wore a raincoat. When he looked up at the city wall and saw the defender, a wave of inexplicable fear surged in his heart. Just moments ago, an army of thousands of demons attacked, and the defender slew them one by one with his sword. This should have been heartening, but for some reason, looking at Qi Yuan filled Yuan Qi with a strange terror, as if he were seeing a terrifying demon from hell. Especially when Qi Yuan sat on the city wall, his eyes glinted with a blood-red light, making Yuan Qi tremble inexplicably. It felt like he wasnt looking at a defender but a terrifying demon. Whats wrong, are you afraid of me? Qi Yuans voice came from the city wall,nding like a stone on Yuan Qis heart. He gritted his teeth and said, Lord Defender, your current state is a bit strange. He didnt dare look at Qi Yuan directly. Hmm, go away. Qi Yuan said lightly, seemingly indifferent. Yuan Qi breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly left. Being close to the defender filled his heart with inexplicable fear. Inside, he felt incredibly stifled. Qi Yuan sat on the wall, holding a broken sword still stained with blood. With a shake, the blood drops fell. After thisprehension, the extraction of the demonic origin increased tenfold, reaching 10%. I hope I don''t end up bing a monster like the demons, Qi Yuan pondered. His emotions had been very unstabletely, with greed, wrath, lust, and arrogance constantly flowing through him. This was especially severe after ying demons. Xiao Jia, are you afraid of me? Qi Yuan turned to look at the red wedding dress behind him. Xiao Jia, flustered and almost tripping, dropped a wooden sign on the ground. Qi Yuan picked it up; it was a sticky note. Qi Yuan hugged Xiao Jia tightly, smelling the faint fragrance of her dress, and showed a satisfied expression: Fortunately, I have you ying a game alone can sometimes be quite boring. The red in Qi Yuans eyes slowly faded, and the previous terrifying aura gradually dissipated. He hugged Xiao Jia, and they sat on the city wall, looking out over the vast desert. Unfortunately, in the Flowwind Realm, there was no sunrise or sunset. ... In the Demon Controllers camp, Wu Tongs face was ashen. A small Wugui City, do I have to go personally? Wu Tong was furious, overturning the wine cups and jade tes on the table. The dozen national guardians present kept their heads down, not daring to speak. Recently, the vanguard army, led by Iron Chain, went to Wugui City but didnt return. This shocked them all. Iron Chain was second only to Wu Tong in strength within the camp, yet he didnte back. They wouldnt go without knowing the situation, so they could only control some demons to methodically attack Wugui City. But those demons didnt return either. Hmph! Wu Tong red at his cowardly subordinates, If Mi Sang finds out about this, how will he mock me? No one dared to speak. If they attacked other cities, they could surrender if defeated, but no one dared to go to Wugui City. An old man stepped forward: Commander Wu Tong, perhaps Wugui Citys name is unlucky, leading to no return. They dared not go. Wu Tongs anger intensified: Who dares go to Wugui City? Capture it, and you will be heavily rewarded, even with demonic origin. Everyone''s breathing quickened. They couldmand demons without being attacked due to the demonic origin. Currently, theymanded demons by borrowing the demonic origin, not owning it. Owning theplete demonic origin would not only allow them tomand more and stronger demons but also greatly enhance their cultivation, potentially elevating them to the realm ofnd myths. But they were still apprehensive. Commander Wu Tong, how about we all go together? The old man suggested. Yes, lets go together and destroy Wugui City! If Commander Wu Tong leads, Wugui City will fall instantly! Everyone encouraged him, relying on Wu Tongs strength. With so many strong individuals, there was almost no risk. Wu Tong looked at them, internally furious, his face changing. Finally, he said, In a month, we will attack Wugui City! After speaking, Wu Tong left the tent. He soon arrived at ake. He took out a small bottle of liquid and poured it into theke. The clear water instantly turned blood-red. A terrifying projection appeared. Greetings, Supreme! Wu Tong showed a respectful expression to thekes projection. How is the situation in Yuzhou? The projection asked slowly. Supreme, Ive encountered some trouble. There is a powerful defender in Wugui City, guarding it alone, possibly a disciple of the White Emperor. Wu Tongs attitude was respectful. He knew Mi Sang didnt want to provoke Wugui City, preferring to leave Yuzhou. Wu Tong came here under the Supremes orders. A disciple of the White Emperor, could it be The Supreme felt a tinge of fear but quickly suppressed it, No, the White Emperor would havee himself if he knew. The Supreme feared the White Emperor immensely. The White Emperor and the Supreme were the two strongest in this world. The Supreme dared not confront him. So, its all coincidence. Realizing this, the Supremes fear dissipated, Are you afraid of being no match for the White Emperors disciple? Yes, I fear it would disrupt the Supremes n if I die. Wu Tong replied. He knew the Supreme had ns for Wugui City and Garan City. He didnt know the exact reasons and dared not ask. Butpleting it promised great rewards. The Supremes eyes showed various emotions. Suddenly, theke water began to churn. A vortex appeared in the center, drawing all the water in. Wu Tong watched, moved. He knew this was the Supremes doing. About fifteen minutester, the vastke disappeared, leaving only cracked, drynd. A light purple water droplet floated beside Wu Tong. The Supremes voice came, Take this. If you cant beat the White Emperors disciple, use it. This contains my most powerful strike, capable of killing and myth instantly. Even a lower-level Supreme would be at risk against it. The White Emperor has three thousand disciples, but only a few core ones. With this, you can surely take Wugui City. Wu Tong looked at the light purple droplet, extremely excited. Thank you, Supreme. I will take Wugui City for you! Taking Wugui City was just the first step. He needed the Supreme to find what he wanted. ... Meanwhile, in a northern abyss. A man, shrouded in purple, stood before an ancient, profound stone b. He had possessed this b for three thousand years. In those three thousand years, he had finally deciphered its secrets, revealing an ancient secret. Wugui City the ce where the demoness was buried, the source of all evil. If I obtain it The mans eyes were filled with greed. If he obtained it, what would the Supreme and the White Emperor be to him? Unfortunately, I cant go personally, or it would draw too much attention The man was powerful, among the top in the north. His actions would definitely attract attention. Going to Wugui City would likely expose his ns. So he could only rely on Wu Tong to find the source of evil before going himself. Wugui City is manageable but where did the great demon be a demon? The man hesitated. That ce held a fortune equal to Wugui City. But it was harder to capture than Wugui City. He needed a n to capture it. ... Garan City was shrouded in heavy clouds, the atmosphere tense. Defender Dong Long listened to his subordinates'' reports, his face stern: Wu Tong will lead all his forces to attack Wugui City. What do you think? The national guardians looked grave: Wu Tong is tougher and stronger than Mi Sang. If Wugui City falls, Garan City will be in trouble. Everyone was worried. Mi Sang, though strong, had been hesitant in attacking Garan City, fearing for his life. Wu Tong, however, seemed highly aggressive. Wen Tai, what do you think? Dong Long asked Liu Wentai and his sister. Liu Wentai and Liu Wenmei had met Qi Yuan. The defender of Wugui City is incredibly powerful, possibly and myth. Liu Wentai recalled Qi Yuans amazing sword strike with reverence. And myth is strong, but Wu Tong will have over a hundred national guardians and countless demon troops. Even and myth could be overwhelmed. I suggest inviting the Wugui City defender to Garan City. Dong Long nodded: If hees, I would even give up my position as Garan Citys defender. Liu Wentai hurriedly said, The Wugui City defender will nevere to Garan City! He remembered Qi Yuans sword strike, expressing his attitude. He felt the defender was already annoyed with his constant urging to leave. Arrogant! An old man said, Does he think being and myth means he can do as he pleases? A deep voice said, And myth can indeed do as they please. If Liu Xiantai is right, the defenders presence in Garan City would be a burden. With his strength, even if Wu Tong attacks, he can leave. Can Wu Tong stop him? We should worry less about Wugui City and more about defending Garan City after he leaves. Everyone agreed. Wugui City couldnt be defended. The defender would surely leave. They had to face Wu Tongs army. Their pressure was much greater now. Garan Citys defender, Dong Long, stood on the city wall, looking into the distance: I hope the mythic defender heavily damages Wu Tongs army before leaving. This way, Wu Tong couldnt quickly organize his forces to attack Garan City, giving them time to prepare. Liu Wentai, Zhao Ju, take some people and watch Wugui City from afar. Report any news immediately. Dong Long ordered. He wanted news of Wu Tongs army, not Wugui City. Wugui Citys fate was sealed. He needed to know the damage to Wu Tongs army after Wugui City fell. Yes, sir! Liu Wentai and Zhao Ju obeyed. ... A month passed in a sh. Liu Wentai and Zhao Ju hid in the vast desert, concealing themselves. Behind them, over a dozen cultivators also hid. They were Garan Citys guerri scouts, skilled in hiding and speed. Zhao Ju, hidden in the sand, smiled mischievously: That Wugui City defender sure likes to show off. If it were me, facing Wu Tongs army, Id have run already. But there he is, sitting on the city wall, unafraid of thousands of troops. Hes pretending to be brave, but its quite impressive! Is it possible the defender isnt afraid? Liu Wentai thought of Qi Yuan. That defender wasnt what Zhao Ju said. Dont worry, when Wu Tongs armyes, hell surely strike and run! Zhao Ju was confident. If he had that power, hed emte the defender too. Being shy might be unprincipled, but it was definitely cool. Liu Wentai looked at Zhao Ju with disdain: Dont judge a gentleman with a petty mind. Zhao Ju shrugged: I dont judge by thoughts, only actions. If he stays in Wugui City and harms Wu Tongs army, Ill respect him. Though I say he shows off, hes indeed impressive. The only w is Wugui City will fall. Zhao Ju spoke with regret. Chapter 108: Thanks for the quote, Bro Chapter 108: Thanks for the quote, Bro Boom! Boom! The heavy sound was like a giant drum pounding on the chest. Yellow sand flew, and dust filled the sky. In the midst of the dust, the ferocious faces of colossal creatures could be seen faintly. There were not one or two, but tens of thousands of terrifying demons! The sight of tens of thousands of demons charging was immensely shocking and soul-crushing. Amid the yellow sand, Zhao Ju was terrified by this scene. They were hiding nearly ten miles from Wugui City, yet the army of tens of thousands of demons unsettled them. One could only imagine the pressure on Qi Yuan, who was sitting alone on the city wall, facing the demon army. At this moment, Qi Yuan stood up on the city wall, his sleeves fluttering in the wind. Holding his broken sword, he looked happy: The monsters are finally attacking the city! In games, there were often beast tides attacking cities. During such times, yer guilds would cooperate to defend the city. But in this game, Qi Yuan was the only yer. So, he had to defend the city alone. Looking at the army of tens of thousands of demons, his eyes shone with joy. These demons were all experience points. By ying them all, he could level up several times. As the army advanced, Qi Yuan, holding his broken sword, leaped off the city wall. Together with Xiao Jia, he merged into one. For Qi Yuan now, arger body was more effective in ying enemies. Standing ten feet tall, Qi Yuan looked like a terrifying blood-red giant, wielding a blood-colored broken sword, resembling a battle demon drenched in blood. Seeing this, Zhao Jus eyes widened: What kind of divine power is this? Its too cool! And myth could possess divine powers. Divine powers had unimaginable abilities. Liu Wentai also looked at Qi Yuans enormous body. It wasnt his first time seeing it, but each time, he was deeply shocked. It felt like a majestic god or a terrifying giant demon was standing in the distance. It seems the defender of Wugui City will use his divine power to sh once and then escape! Zhao Ju made his prediction. We should be ready. Once the defender leaves, we need to retreat quickly! Okay! The cultivators present nodded, feeling a bit tense. Indeed, as Zhao Ju predicted, Qi Yuan faced the army of demons. In the first round, he used the Sky Severing Sword Technique! For Qi Yuan, the Sky Severing Sword Technique was the simplest, most domineering, and most powerful skill. One sh was like a world apart, enough to annihte thousands of soldiers. A sword of dozens of meters fell from the sky, and where the de passed, it created a hundred-meter heatwave. Yellow sand scattered, and the blood-red giant sword cut into the demon army like a celestial being wielding a sword. The once terrifying and orderly demon army was split open by this sh. The power of one sword killed nearly a thousand demons! So strong! Zhao Ju was shocked, If I were this strong, Id y guerri warfare with the demon army every day, shing once a day to anger them! After speaking, he prepared to leave. Though Qi Yuans sword caused significant damage, it was nothing to the demon army. The powerful demons within the army hadnt been harmed. We Zhao Ju was about to suggest leaving, but what happened next stunned himpletely. He thought the defender of Wugui City would escape after causing damage with one sh. But what did he see? Facing the army of demons, the defender didnt run. Instead, he charged into the armys encirclement! This action of the Wugui City defender is unwise! Zhao Ju was puzzled, unable to understand Qi Yuans reasoning. Though impressive, being surrounded by the demon army was deadly. Run now; theres still a chance to break through! Zhao Ju was more anxious than the blood-red figure, almost wanting to shout at Qi Yuan. Liu Wentai was also worried, remembering Qi Yuans cold face. He believed Qi Yuan wasnt such a person. Meanwhile, at the rear of the demon army, the trainee demon controllers wereughing wildly. This Wugui City defender is truly reckless! One person charges into my demon army; hes courting death! Does he really think were pushovers? These demon controllers sharpened their knives, mocking Qi Yuan. Wu Tong, seeing the terrifying figure, also sneered. As expected of a disciple of the White Emperor, he has the confidence to charge alone into an army. Unfortunately, he met me. Wu Tong thought to himself. He spoke, his voice spreading through the army: All national guardians, attack the Wugui City defender! He didnt want to use ordinary demons to wear down the defender. Instead, he chose to suppress him with force! After all, with the Supremes ultimate attack, he wasnt afraid of the Wugui City defender. Following Wu Tongsmand, dozens of national guardians surrounded Qi Yuan. Powerful demons also rushed toward Qi Yuan. Within ten breaths, over a hundred national guardians secretly surrounded the rampaging Qi Yuan. Ten miles away, Zhao Ju saw this and despaired: Now the defender of Wugui City probably cant get out. Surrounded by so many national guardians and countless demons, the defender had lost hisst chance of survival. Liu Wentai was also tense, feeling conflicted. He trusted Qi Yuans strength, but the pressure Qi Yuan was facing was unimaginable. In such a situation, how could it be resolved without a Supreme? Unfortunately, the Supremes, high above, wouldnt appear in such a small ce. Unfortunately, Im too weak. Otherwise Id fight alongside the Wugui City defender! Liu Wentai sighed. Meanwhile, on the battlefield, Qi Yuan was like a god of death, ying everything in sight with his sword. Currently, killing demons extracted 10% of the demonic origin for Qi Yuan. Amid the ughter, his eyes turned even redder, with emotions like greed, wrath, and arrogance flowing through them. Qi Yuan grew more excited as he fought. More, more! With so much experience ahead, Qi Yuan was like a glutton starved for tens of thousands of years. With each swing, a dozen demons were in. These demons couldnt stop him or cause him any harm. Back in the Sky Absolute stage, Qi Yuan could battle three thousand enemies of the same rank. In the Earth Absolute stage, he could defeat demons of higher realms. The tens of thousands of demons seemed numerous but were all just experience points for Qi Yuan. Hisbat skills had been honed to perfection. Anyone of the same rank fell with one sword strike! He charged into the demon army as if there were no one there. Suddenly, Qi Yuans eyes brightened, spotting someone a kilometer away: An elite monster? He saw a state guardian. The guardian, meeting Qi Yuans gaze, felt inexplicable fear. This Wugui City is too mysterious. Id bettery low, the old man thought, slowly retreating, not daring to move too obviously for fear of Wu Tong noticing. But Qi Yuan wouldnt let a targeted prey escape easily. Die! A kilometer was only a moment for Qi Yuan. With a swing of his giant sword, the sword energy spanned thousands of meters. Under Qi Yuans sword, the national guardian was no different from an ordinary demon. The power of one sword meant only death. In his final moments, his pupils dted, showing regret. If he had known, he would have retreated faster; if he had known, he wouldnt havee. This scene also fell into Wu Tongs eyes. He was anxious because, in this short time, the Wugui City defender had killed one-tenth of the demon army. If this continued, even if he captured Wugui City, it would be a pyrrhic victory. He shouted: Wugui City defender,e die quickly! Wu Tong charged toward Qi Yuan. His subordinates, seeing this, were confused. When had their master be so reckless? But after hesitating, they followed Wu Tong, surrounding Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan heard Wu Tong and looked displeased: I still prefer silent NPCs; I even voice over them when I kill. I hate talkative NPCs like you the most. Qi Yuan looked at Wu Tong: No wonder youre so confident. Youve just entered thend myth realm. Holding his broken sword, Qi Yuan looked at Wu Tong calmly. Just and myth; he could kill him with one strike. Even if there were three thousand of them, he would just take a bit longer. Youre indeed and myth, Wu Tong said, surprised. He had broken through to thend myth realm six months ago. None of his subordinates knew. Yet, the Wugui City defender recognized it at a nce, proving his strength was also in thend myth realm, possibly an experienced one. Even if youre an experiencednd myth, surrounded by my army, youll still die! Wu Tong said confidently. Indeed, an experiencednd myth surrounded like this would die. Qi Yuan looked at Wu Tong and shook his sword: Since youre going to die, why not twist your head off and give it to me? Life is hard; we should make things easier for each other. Wu Tong sneered: Im and myth, youre and myth, why would I fear you?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Without the Supremes ultimate attack, he would fear Qi Yuan. But now? Victory was certain. Qi Yuan looked at Wu Tong: I have a heavenly foundation. My cultivation has long surpassed vige-level cultivation. Killing you takes only one sword strike! Qi Yuans confidence soared with his heavenly foundation. He felt like a nouveau riche coal boss. Nonsense! Wu Tong no longer engaged with Qi Yuan verbally. Take my divine power! Wu Tongs subordinates were excited upon seeing this. This was a divine power, the strongest means of and myth. Land myths were called such because they mastered divine powers. Wu Tongs eyes shed with viciousness: Since breaking through to thend myth realm, youre the first to see my divine power. Dying under it, your death is worth it! With that, he swung his hand. Heaven and Earth Yin-Yang Reversal Palm! As he pushed out his palm, yellow sand flew, and all the demons retreated. Amid this palm, a purple droplet was hidden, floating towards Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan widened his eyes, ring at Wu Tong, and cursed: You have no martial virtue! This was no divine power! This was an ultimate divine power! Only Supremes had ultimate divine powers! During the Earth Absolute stage, facing nearly three thousand extra-terrestrial demons, Qi Yuan became very familiar with ultimate divine powers. Wu Tong was momentarily stunned, then realized that as a disciple of the White Emperor, recognizing an ultimate attack was normal for Qi Yuan. He smiled: How is an ultimate divine power not a divine power? Qi Yuan paused, then said to Wu Tong: Thats a good line; Ill take it for myself. Qi Yuan decided that once he mastered ultimate divine powers, hed use that line while ying enemies in the Golden Core or Divine Infant stages. How is an ultimate divine power not a divine power? Itd be as impactful as The Milky Way is still a river. To keep others from knowing I giarized you, Ill have to kill you all to silence you! Qi Yuan said coldly. Wu Tong was bewildered: Knowing the power of ultimate divine powers, you have no future left. Wu Tongs eyes gleamed with pride. Once Qi Yuan was dead, Wugui City would be his. His task for the Supreme would be halfwaypleted. Die! The purple droplet shot towards Qi Yuan, and the world fell silent. Qi Yuans enormous body seemed locked in ce, unable to move. Ultimate divine powers involved the essence, and without reaching the Supreme realm,nd myths had no way to counter them. Facing an ultimate divine power meant only death. Qi Yuan also sensed the intense crisis. If this hit him, he would surely die. The gap betweennd myths and Supremes was like the difference between Divine Infants and Purple Mansions, a qualitative disparity. Yet, Qi Yuans lips curled into a smile: You think youve won by sneak attacking me without martial virtue? But you forgot one fact: Im not an elder; Im a young man! In Qi Yuans memory, young men winning by sneak attacking elders wasmon. But never the reverse. In the Earth Abyss, extra-terrestrial demons often sneak attacked him without martial virtue, yet Qi Yuan grew stronger, even figuring out near a hundred techniques to dodge ultimate attacks. He faced the purple droplet calmly, cycling through nearly a hundred avoidance techniques in his mind. In a fraction of a second, Qi Yuan smiled: Found it! Break! He lightly exhaled towards the purple droplet. The unbreakable ultimate divine power, capable of destroying a city, was blown apart by Qi Yuans breath. Qi Yuan smiled, looking at Wu Tong: Thanks for the rocket, bro! With his words, the scattered purple droplet suddenly split into two, four... a thousand... ten thousand droplets. Tens of thousands of purple droplets hovered around Qi Yuan, motionless. Wu Tong was dumbfounded: Whats happening? He didnt understand. The demon army and the demon controllers felt a sense of danger. The tens of thousands of purple droplets hovered before Qi Yuan. This time, Qi Yuan gently blew on the droplets again. Like a spring breeze overnight, thousands of horses lose their heads! The wind moved the purple droplets, which then exploded. Countless droplets, like flying arrows, shot into the demon army. Qi Yuan, holding his broken sword, felt exuberant: Cheating feels great! The purple dropletsnded on the demons. The powerful demons didntst a breath before dying and vanishing. These droplets were like enhanced bone-melting water, performing human vanishing acts. Any contact meant death. No! What is this? You Wu Tong was also terrified, beyond his understanding. The ultimate divine power was supposed to be his trump card. How did it end up with the Wugui City defender? Was this defender the Supreme himself? He couldntprehend it. No! The droplets hit Wu Tong, and despite his struggles, he vanished. Under the attack of the purple droplets, demons and demon controllers alike perished upon contact. It was a spectacr sight, like rain falling, causing all life to copse and perish. In just three breaths, the entire demon army vanished without a trace, as if they had never existed. Qi Yuans eyes flickered with intense killing intent. He had extracted much demonic origin this time, exuding a terrifying aura, resembling a true demon. Holding his broken sword, his body shrank as he looked at the yellow sand, speaking softly. The wind rises, rippling a pool of spring water. He nced at Zhao Ju and Liu Wentai in the distance before shing back to Wugui City. Meanwhile, Zhao Ju was utterly dumbfounded. Am I hallucinating? Liu Wentai was also silent, finding the scene iprehensible. Wu Tong had used his divine power to attack the Wugui City defender. The defender blew on Wu Tongs divine power, and suddenly, the entire demon army... was gone. No matter how he thought about it, it seemed unbelievable. Sigh, its too unbelievable! Zhao Ju sighed, I misunderstood him. He wasnt showing off; hes genuinely impressive! Liu Wentai nodded in agreement. One man took out an army of tens of thousands of demons! This defender of Wugui City was likely the strongest below the Supreme realm! But the only w is Zhao Ju continued regretfully, If the Wugui City defender had killed the demon army, then copsed from exhaustion and died, todays feat would be a timeless legend. Liu Wentai: ... In Garan City, Dong Long, with his silver hair and wrinkles, stood on the city wall, his face full of worry. He was extremely anxious about the battle ahead. Wu Tong was several times more troublesome than Mi Sang. Once Wugui City fell, Garan City would be the next target, and he didnt know how long they could hold out. Thinking of this, Dong Longs old face grew darker. At that moment, his spirits lifted because the scouts sent to observe Wugui Citys battle were returning. He was nervous but maintained hisposure, sitting in the high tower. No matter what happened, as themander, he had to remain calm, like a mountain unshaken by andslide. Chapter 109: The Hundred-Day Plan to Destroy the Palace of Light Chapter 109: The Hundred-Day n to Destroy the Pce of Light Defender, Defender! The cultivator ran up the city wall, his face filled with excitement. Dong Long gazed into the vast desert, the news from afar causing only a ripple in his thoughts. He was contemting how Garan City should deal with Wu Tong. Wu Tong had nearly a hundred national guardians under hismand. With such terrifying strength, Garan City would find it difficult to cope. It would be better if the Wugui City defender killed some of the national guardians before leaving. After a few moments, sensing the arrival of the cultivator from Wugui City, he slowly asked, Did the Wugui City defender kill any national guardians? The cultivator, ready to report, swallowed his organized words and said excitedly, Yes, he did! Dong Long was not surprised by this. Given the Wugui City defender''s strength, killing a few national guardians wasn''t a problem. He killed... Dong Long started to ask how many were killed, but thought it would make him seem too calcting, so he asked, Did the Wugui City defender flee? The cultivator blinked. He felt today''smander was a bit verbose, asking strange questions instead of letting him report properly. But since the other was a higher-ranking official, he couldnt be blunt. No, he didnt flee! the cultivator answered truthfully. The Wugui City defender was still sittingfortably on the city wall! What? Dong Long was shocked, tears almost falling from his eyes. The Wugui City defender... chose to fight to the death? The guards present were filled with a tragic sense of heroism, some raising their heads to the sky in a long howl, others clenching their fists. Wugui City may be gone, but the defender lives on in our hearts! No matter how strong Wu Tong is, he''ll have to step over my corpse! Damn it! The reporting cultivator wanted to p Dong Long but didn''t dare. However, he gathered the courage and said loudly, Everyone, please listen. The Wugui City defender isnt dead! His words left everyone stunned. The eyes of over a dozen national guardians focused on the cultivator, and he felt immense pressure. The Wugui City defender isnt dead, did he surrender? Damn! The cultivator looked at the group of big shots, feeling utterly speechless. Can you all stop talking and let me speak? Silence. Silence. A moment of silence fell over the scene. Dong Long, seeing this, calmly said, Everyone, be quiet and let him speak. The cultivator breathed a sigh of relief and quickly spoke. The Wugui City defender not only isnt dead, but he also fought against Wu Tongs army of tens of thousands of demons! He alone, with one sword, wiped out Wu Tongs demon army! Wu Tong is deadno, none of the demon army or demon controllers survived! The cultivator exhaled all this in one breath. After speaking, he felt very relieved and a bit anxious. At that moment, everyone waspletely silent, unable to believe their ears. Dong Long looked at the cultivator, his gaze piercing: Is everything you said true? Reporting to themander, theres not a single false word. If Im lying, Im your father! The cultivator, having held back his words, spoke boldly and even identally said something wrong. But at this moment, no one in Garan City cared about hisst sentence. Everyones faces showed disbelief. The Wugui City defender wiped out Wu Tongs army alone? Wu Tong is dead? This was like a myth! And myth surrounded by Wu Tongs army should only meet death. But the Wugui City defender not only survived but killed all the enemies! Unimaginable, unbelievable, like a dream. Haha, Wu Tong is dead! Dong Long couldnt help butugh. The Wugui City defender is so terrifying! Dong Longughed, gesticting wildly. With a forceful push, he knocked down arge section of the city wall and fell off it himself. A national guardian,ughing joyfully, had knocked down the city wall and fallen. The other national guardians alsoughed. Only the reporting cultivator was a bit worried, but seeing everyone elseugh, he joined in. ... In Wugui City, Qi Yuan sat on the city wall. Supremes ultimate attack Qi Yuans eyes showed a contemtive look. Is there a Supreme eyeing me or something else? He nced at Wugui City. An empty Wugui City, with only Yuan Qi sweeping the fallen leaves, no one else in sight. Now facing a Supreme, Im still a bit weak, Qi Yuanmented. This time, although he faced an ultimate attack, Qi Yuan had battled many fallen Supremes in the Earth Absolute stage and mastered some techniques to evade ultimate attacks, enough to kill the opponent. But this wasnt universal. Against a true intact Supreme, his attacks couldnt hurt them. Unless I also have my ultimate divine power. This required leveling up to 120. Currently, he was only level 94. Still a long way to go before level 120. Wu Tong is dead, and Yuzhou will be vacant for a while. I should take this chance to clear out the demons in Yuzhou. Qi Yuan made up his mind. Now, his strength was enough to protect himself. Even against arge-scale demon army, he was not afraid. It was time to clear the demons around Wugui City and strengthen himself. Quickly reach level 120 and undergo the thirdprehension of the origin. Qi Yuan didnt know how many years would pass for the Canary Fairy during his thirdprehension. He also didnt know if he could see the Canary Fairy or Jiupan Mountain again. If shes still there, where would she be? Qi Yuan looked up at the vast desert. ... Seven years passed in the blink of an eye. Yuzhou underwent drastic changes. The Wugui City defender, like a mysterious god, frequently ughtered demon armies. Every few days, tens of thousands of demons fell to the defender. Cultivators from other cities in Yuzhou reported sightings of a terrifying blood-red giant shadow ughtering demon armies in the desert. Just seeing it from afar filled them with awe. The Wugui City defender seemed like an immortal demon god, never tired, never injured, ughtering the demons of Yuzhou. For a year, Garan City had no demon attacks. Thest time demons attacked, before the Garan City defender could move, a sword flew from the sky, killing the demons. Now, outside Wugui City, the blood-red terrifying figure was twelve feet tall. Qi Yuan stood in the yellow sand, exuding a dense murderous aura. If the people of the Pce of Light saw Qi Yuan, they would mistake him for a demonic cultivator and kill him. Qi Yuan pulled out his broken sword and thrust it into the yellow sand. He looked down at Yuan Qi and slowly said, I will leave Wugui City. It could be a few months or up to a hundred years. Qi Yuan had prepared everything and was ready to log off. Yuan Qi, hearing this, tensed up, almost trembling with fear: I will guard Wugui City for you! The closer he was to Qi Yuan, the more terrified he felt. Especially after Qi Yuan killed demons, Yuan Qi felt like he was facing a demon, not a cultivator. For years, he watched Qi Yuan grow stronger step by step. He guessed Qi Yuan must be cultivating some secret technique to enhance his strength, turning into this for the sake of killing demons. The defender had sacrificed too much for Wugui City. How could he fear him? For years, he had been in Wugui City, seeing what Qi Yuan faced. Guarding a city alone was not just gant but also exhausting. This sword can kill demons. If many demons attack, I will sense it. If NPCs from other citiese, tell them to stay away to avoid idental injury, Qi Yuan instructed again. With the surrounding demons cleared, Wugui City would be safe from demon armies for a while. It was time to log off. After all, the mental fatigue from the game still existed. Yes, sir! Yuan Qi was like a loyal servant. The once high-spirited young general had now entered middle age, with traces of hardship etched on his face. Qi Yuan finished speaking and disappeared. He hugged Xiao Jia, found a secluded spot, dug a hole, and, as always, buried himself and Xiao Jia. Bad luck! So many bones, its from Wu Tongs men, right? No, in the future, I must crush the bones to ashes. Its too awkward to dig a hole and find their bones again! Fate! ... In the Divine Light Sect, Qi Yuan awoke from the game. One day in the real world was ten years in the game. He had rampaged in the game, but only two days had passed in reality. Mid-stage Foundation Establishment? Sensing his cultivation, Qi Yuan was pleased. Sure enough, leveling up in the game is fast. Cultivating normally in the real world would take years. Qi Yuan was smug. Now, I should be able to instantly kill mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators, right? Feeling his strength, Qi Yuan was quite satisfied. But... thinking about the Pce of Lights Hundred Nations Blood War n, he felt a lot of pressure. Damn Pce of Light has a broken Yin God artifact capable of unleashing a Yin God strike. Im too far from being a Yin God, arent I? Currently, Qi Yuan could instantly kill mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators and wasnt afraid ofte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators. But against Purple Mansion cultivators, he was stillcking. Not to mention Yin Gods. Senior brother, youre awake? At that moment, Jiang Lingsus ethereal voice came. Hmm, what is it, junior sister? Qi Yuan cast a cleansing spell on himself and walked out of his cabin. Jiang Lingsu came from her cabin, her fair face tinged with mncholy. Dressed in a green dress embroidered with orchids, she seemed to walk briskly, causing her delicate, rounded figure to bounce slightly, her loose dress barely hiding her curves. Seeing his junior sister, a sh of inappropriate images from the game, influenced by the demonic origin, crossed Qi Yuans mind. He looked at Jiang Lingsus legs, covered by the long dress, not even showing her fair ankles. He had never seen his junior sisters legs, so the images in his mind were surely false. Senior brother, whats wrong? Jiang Lingsu noticed Qi Yuans odd look and asked. Nothing. Why are you in such a hurry? Qi Yuan asked, pushing away the strange images in his mind. Its a big deal, but not really. Two days ago, someone from the Pce of Light came and disrupted Dongxians coronation. A Nascent Soul cultivator demanded that Great Shang hand over you and Kang Fulou within seven days. Otherwise, Great Shang will bebeled a demonic faction in the Hundred Nations Blood War! Oncebeled as such, Great Shang will face attacks from other countries led by the Pce of Light, and city ughter and national extermination will go unpunished! Jiang Lingsu spoke angrily. Great Shang didnt hand me over, right? Qi Yuan caught the key point. Jiang Lingsu gave him a flirtatious nce: What are you thinking? Great Shang is backed by our Divine Light Sect. How could they hand you over? The Pce of Light might know or not know this, but they didn''t care. This was the arrogance of the Pce of Light. Qi Yuan breathed a sigh of relief but still worried: So, the Pce of Light has already noted my name? They had demanded Great Shang hand him over by name. Mm. Jiang Lingsu licked her lips. Senior brother, are you scared? If you are, why not go up the mountain and ask our master? Maybe our powerful master can deal with the Pce of Light. Jiang Lingsu still wanted to know if Ruan Yixi was the person she was looking for. Or someone else. Qi Yuan nced at Qise Peak, where the pces and towers were shrouded in mist, indistinct. I miss our master too, but I cant go up the mountain! Qi Yuan sighed. Thinking of the Pce of Light, he gritted his teeth, Damn Pce of Light, Ive been generous enough not to write their names in my book, but theyve noted me first. No, I have to note them in my book too, and remember this shame! Qi Yuan said and took out a notebook from his storage bag, writing the Pce of Light in it. Jiang Lingsu was used to this: Writing it down is useless; you cant curse them to death. Sigh, senior brother, let me tell you some gossip. Great Shang wont hand you and Kang Fulou over, but besides our Divine Light Sect, Great Shang has other sects. Their thoughts differ from ours. I heard some cultivators from the Devilish Desire Sect went to contact the Nascent Soul cultivator from the Pce of Light. You should be careful. The Devilish Desire Sect, even with their thick eyebrows, is thinking of rebelling? Qi Yuan was shocked. He remembered the sect leader was a spy from the Devilish Desire Sect. Thinking of this, he felt it wasnt safe to stay on the mountain. What if he was sold out? He couldnt entrust his safety to others'' mercy. Qi Yuan worried but suddenly had a sh of inspiration: Junior sister, if I kill the emissary from the Pce of Light, Great Shang wont hand me over, right? Dont act rashly. That emissary is a Nascent Soul early-stage cultivator with divine powers! You, a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator, cant handle that. Jiang Lingsu emphasized the words Foundation Establishment. Never mind that. Just tell me if what I said makes sense? Jiang Lingsu thought for a moment and realized it did make sense.N?v(el)B\\jnn Killing the emissary from the Pce of Light would make the issue of handing over Qi Yuan or Kang Fulou irrelevant. But who would do such a thing? The thought process was too unusual. It was like like Jiang Lingsu couldnt find the words. It makes sense, but this will thoroughly offend the Pce of Light. Jiang Lingsu said. Hmm, as long as it makes sense. Qi Yuan mumbled, said goodbye to his junior sister, and returned to his cabin. His face was serious, looking deeply troubled. The Pce of Light put a lot of pressure on him. He was plotting a strategy, devising a perfect n. After about a quarter of an hour, a grand n took shape. Qi Yuan was very pleased. He entered the Divine Flower Society chat group and shared his n. Everyone, to counter the Pce of Lights threat, Ivee up with a grand n. Youre all experts, help me see if theres anything to improve, or even sponsor me a little. Soon, someone spoke in the group. The most active, Rogue Immortal Lord, was the first. Heaven Origin Lord is indeed formidable, nning to destroy the Pce of Light! Let me see how this n is. Rogue Immortal Lord opened Qi Yuans document. A few big words caught his eye. The Hundred-Day n to Destroy the Pce of Light Simple and straightforward. Rogue Immortal Lord was puzzled but still opened it. Seeing the content, he couldnt hold back. First Day: Ambush the Nascent Soul early-stage emissary from the Pce of Light and kill him! Difficulty: One star. Second to Fourth Days: Perfect the cultivation method from mid-stage Foundation Establishment tote-stage Foundation Establishment. Difficulty: Two stars. Fifth to Seventh Days: Cultivate from mid-stage Foundation Establishment tote-stage Foundation Establishment. Difficulty: One star. Eighth to Twentieth Days: Form at least a heavenly-grade Golden Core. Difficulty: Three stars. ... Ahem Heaven Origin Lord, your n is quite unique. Rogue Immortal Lord was at a loss for words. Damn! You think breakthroughs are as easy as drinking water? Jumping a realm in a few days? Even if the Dao were your father, it wouldnt work! And forming at least a celestial-grade Golden Core, its too much. This n has been brewing for a long time. I specifically refined the details and added difficulty ratings, making it seamless. Qi Yuan was very proud. Rogue Immortal Lord didnt want to speak. This was called seamless? Just adding difficulty ratings? He wanted to say it was pure fantasy! At that moment, Ice Queen also spoke in the group. Wow, let me see Heaven Origin Lords n! Rogue Immortal Lord was a bit happy to see Ice Queen. He couldnt criticize Heaven Origin Lord, but Ice Queen would surely scoff at the n. After a few moments, Ice Queen spoke again: This Hundred-Day n is straightforward, clear, and grand. I approve! Im most impressed that Heaven Origin Lord detailed what to do each period and the difficulty. So meticulous! Thats what Im most proud of. Qi Yuan was very pleased. His highlight was noticed. Rogue Immortal Lord: Anyone want to support my n? When I destroy the Pce of Light, Ill be very grateful! Especially with techniques, I want to perfect mine tote-stage Foundation Establishment, even Golden Core! Qi Yuan began crowdfunding in the group. Heaven Origin Lord, Ill support with one spirit stone. Rogue Immortal Lord said weakly. I have many techniques. I just killed some rabbits and got five profound-level techniques, one of which is high-grade profound-level. Ill give them to you. Ice Queen said domineeringly. Qi Yuan almost cried with joy hearing Ice Queen. The world was still full of good people! Chapter 110: Is Everyone in the Group His Alternate Account? Chapter 110: Is Everyone in the Group His Alternate ount? Everyone in the group was kind. Qi Yuan was moved. Thinking of something, Qi Yuan said, "In a hundred days, the Pce of Light will be destroyed. I have a n to make a fortune and share it with the group." "What fortune-making n?" The Sun Emperor arrivedte. "Does the Pce of Light give high-interest loans? If you''re in Cuiyun Continent, you might as well borrow some spirit stones from them. Once I destroy the Pce of Light, those loans won''t need to be repaid." Qi Yuan shared his fortune-making n with his group friends. Rogue Immortal Lord waspletely stunned. He wanted to say, are you serious? The hundred-day n had just been formted, and the destruction of the Pce of Light was still far away, and youre already nning this? "Heaven Origin Lord, you are indeed a genius!" Ice Queen said in the group, "Why didn''t I think of making money like this?" "As long as you work hard, think more, and use your brain, you''ll be as sessful as me." Qi Yuan shared his sess experience. "Heaven Origin Lord, how much wealth do you have now?" Rogue Immortal Lord asked faintly. "Ahem... thats not important." Qi Yuan suddenly felt a bit guilty. Maybe he wasn''t very sessful? It was just the ttery from the group that made him feel a bit arrogant. He immediately reflected on himself and said, "Don''t borrow too much high-interest loans from the Pce of Light. After all, the hundred-day n hasn''t been fully implemented yet. Everyone should act within their means and not celebrate too early." "I''m going to borrow ten thousand high-interest loans from the Pce of Light, just to reduce their spirit stone reserves and help Heaven Origin Lord''s cause." The Sun Emperor said without hesitation. "Ill borrow a million!" Ice Queen said dominantly. Rogue Immortal Lord shivered at hearing this. Are they all going crazy with Heaven Origin Lord? "Unfortunately, I''m too far from the Pce of Light, otherwise, I would also borrow some." Qi Yuan felt that it was difficult to have everything. "Alright everyone, I have to log off now. Im going to ambush the Nascent Soul early-stage envoy from the Pce of Light and kill him when he''s not expecting it." Qi Yuan continued. Now, he couldn''t stay long in the real world. After all, something might happen in the game world at any time, and he needed to be efficient in his actions. "Heaven Origin Lord, are you really going to ambush a Nascent Soul cultivator?" Rogue Immortal Lord asked weakly. That was a Nascent Soul! Not some random cat or dog! "Yes, Im going right now." Qi Yuan was serious. "That''s a Nascent Soul..." Rogue Immortal Lord felt that Heaven Origin Lord really had a problem, it didn''t seem like he was pretending. "So what if it''s a Nascent Soul? Im a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator, dont you understand the value of a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment?" Qi Yuan was confident, "Unfortunately, Im not as perfect as Ice Queen in Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Otherwise, I would teach the Pce of Light a lesson right now." Ice Queen smiled sweetly and said in the group, "Rogue Immortal Lord, you underestimate Heaven Origin Lord. Hes a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator, why would he fear the little Pce of Light? Since Heaven Origin Lord has formted a detailed n, I dare say, the Pce of Light will be destroyed within a hundred days!" A Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator definitely had the backing of a Yin God expert. Rogue Immortal Lord was stunned. Did he underestimate his group members strength? Should he go borrow a high-interest loan from the Pce of Light? "Heaven Origin Lord, can I tell some of my friends that a powerful person is nning to attack the Pce of Light and let them borrow high-interest loans too? This wont expose your n, right?" Ice Queen asked. Qi Yuan thought for a while and said, "Feel free to tell them, just dont reveal my identity." After thinking about it, he realized that in the Divine Flower Society, apart from his junior sister Jiang Lingsu, no one knew his identity. What was he afraid of? Even if the word got out, the people from the Pce of Light wouldn''t think it was a Foundation Establishment cultivator nning to destroy them. The Pce of Light would focus more on others. Even if they knew a Foundation Establishment cultivator was bragging about destroying them, they wouldn''t take it seriously. It would be like an inte user suggesting to a rocket scientist that phoenix trees make better rocket fuel, and if the rocket scientist took it seriously, they would lose. ... In an unknown cave mansion, a woman was shrouded in light, making it difficult to see her face. She took out a jade slip, thought for a moment, and sent a message. "A friend of mine is nning to attack the Pce of Light. If you want to borrow high-interest loans from the Pce of Light, youd better hurry." The woman was Ice Queen. Messages came back one after another in the jade slip. "Who is the big shot targeting the Pce of Light?" "Hiss... Is it a Yin God?" "It seems the recent actions of the Pce of Light have angered some big shots." "Let''s go, borrow some spirit stones from the Pce of Light before the news spreads!" "If werete, we won''t get anything." In the next few days, several Purple Mansion cultivators would go to the Pce of Light to borrow spirit stones, which might make the upper echelons of the Pce of Light sense that something was wrong. ... In the Great Shang Kingdom, Yunzhi Mountain was shrouded in mist, like an immortal paradise. In a bamboo house, the sound of a zither drifted. The Nascent Soul cultivator from the Pce of Light was ying the zither. Jibai Ying, the current true disciple of the Devilish Desire Sect, was listening, captivated. "Senior, you are indeed a zither master. One tune is enough to settle Great Shang." Jibai Ying ttered. She was sent by her master to serve this Nascent Soul cultivator from the Pce of Light and strengthen the rtionship between the Demonic Desire Sect and the Pce of Light. "You tter me. Great Shang isn''t willing to hand over even two ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators to me. How can I talk about settling Great Shang?" Lord Liqin''s eyes were smiling, looking especially kind. Jibai Ying''s expression turned cold: "Great Shang ispletely controlled by the Divine Light Sect. Naturally, they wouldn''t hand over Kang Fulou and Qi Yuan. As far as I know, Young Master Wolf''s death in the Immortal Realm is inseparable from the Divine Light Sect." "Kang Fulou and Qi Yuan killed Young Master Wolf? Are they that talented?" Lord Liqin only knew half of the story about the Immortal Realm. Wolf was listed on the Eastern Land''s Heavenly Pride list, and he had a small status and position within the Pce of Light. "Humph, that Kang Fulou is at most on par with me. As for that Qi Yuan, he''s a nobody. I can kill him with one sword strike. How could they have killed Young Master Wolf? I suspect that during the opening of the Immortal Realm, there were Golden Core cultivators from the Divine Light Sect involved, and Young Master Wolf was likely besieged by them." Jibai Ying analyzed reasonably. Lord Liqin nodded: "You make sense." He didn''t believe that their prodigy from the Pce of Light would be killed by cultivators from a small ce like Great Shang. "The royal family of Great Shang and the Divine Light Sect collude for their own selfish interests, putting Great Shang in danger. Our Demonic Desire Sect doesnt want to bebeled a demonic faction. Please advise us, my lord!" Jibai Ying saw the right moment to state her purpose. She wanted to align with the Pce of Light. Lord Liqin looked at Jibai Ying, smiling: "Great Shang will indeed bebeled a demonic faction, but your Demonic Desire Sect... If you can correct the chaos, you might escape the mire." Jibai Ying looked earnestly at Lord Liqin. Lord Liqin continued, "I heard that the peak master of Qise Peak in the Divine Light Sect is an unparalleled beauty. Ive been cultivating for thousands of years, always alone. If your Demonic Desire Sect can help me..." He didn''t finish, but Jibai Ying understood. This Lord Liqin was indeed audacious. A Nascent Soul early-stage thinking about a Nascent Soulte-stage! Jibai Ying inwardly scorned but still said, "The Divine Light Sect is strong. Without the Pce of Light''s support, it would be hard for us to defeat them." The Demonic Desire Sect had coveted the Divine Light Sect for a long time. Initially, if it weren''t for the peak master of Qise Peak, the entire Divine Light Sect would have be a branch of the Demonic Desire Sect. The Demonic Desire Sect''s ambition wasn''t as simple as it appeared. In their ancient records, there was a secret about the Divine Light Sect. So every year, arge number of spies were sent into the Divine Light Sect. In Jibai Ying''s storage bag, there was a list of these spies. Many of them held high positions within the Divine Light Sect. "The Pce of Light needs to see the sincerity of the Demonic Desire Sect first, otherwise..." Lord Liqin was shrewd and wouldn''t agree easily. At that moment, a slightly childish voice suddenly sounded from the sky. "Are you from the Pce of Light?" As the voice fell, a ck-robed cultivatornded nearby, fully covered, with no skin exposed. Jibai Ying''s expression changed: "Who are you?" Lord Liqin nced at the neer but remained calm. Coming from the Pce of Light made him less cautious in a small ce like the Great Shang Kingdom. He didn''t believe anyone in this small ce dared to harm him or could harm him. "Me? I''m here to borrow high-interest loans from the Pce of Light. Lend me a few million spirit stones." The ck-robed man was, of course, Qi Yuan, staring at Lord Liqin, asking to borrow millions. Lord Liqin was stunned for a moment and then spoke, his tone unfriendly: "Are you joking with me?" Qi Yuan looked at Lord Liqin, putting his hand on the cleaver at his waist: "I''ve changed my mind, no more borrowing, just robbing!" Borrowing without repaying would get him criticized. It was better to kill and take the spirit stones. Qi Yuan drew his cleaver and pointed it at Lord Liqin. Jibai Ying waspletely stunned. Lord Liqin''s expression turned cold: "Is this how Great Shang treats its guests?" Suddenly, urgent and piercing zither sounds filled the air, filled with intense killing intent. Lord Liqins first move was a powerful soul attack. This was his trump card! Therefore, he didn''t think much of the local Nascent Soul cultivators here. "Soul attack?" Qi Yuan was surprised. Thest time he encountered a soul attack was from ck Rooster Demon. ck Rooster Demon''s soul attack was much stronger than Lord Liqin''s. "You have some knowledge." Lord Liqin praised, and the zither sounds became even more intense,unching a soul attack at Qi Yuan. Killing someone knowledgeable was more satisfying. Qi Yuan was unafraid. Facing the soul attack, he wielded his cleaver and charged forward. The powerful soul attack hit Qi Yuan''s soul without causing any ripples. Lord Liqin''s calm demeanor disappeared: "How are you unscathed?" Soul attacks were usually unstoppable, especially against unprepared cultivators in small ces. "Why would I be hurt?" Qi Yuan didn''t bother exining and swung his cleaver, "A mere Nascent Soul early-stage, how dare you oppose my Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment?" Pity Lord Liqin, who mainly focused on soul attacks,cked inbat techniques. Facing Qi Yuan''s battle-hardened skills, he had no means to counter. "Killing you is as easy as killing a demon!" Qi Yuan''sbat skills had been honed to perfection. He could boast: "I''ve killed more Nascent Souls than you''ve ever seen!" Facing the Nascent Soul early-stage Lord Liqin, Qi Yuan swung his cleaver, splitting him in half. His Nascent Soul didn''t even have time to escape before dying on the spot. Jibai Ying shivered: "Who... who are you?" "Didn''t you just say you could kill me with one sword?" Qi Yuan replied, swinging his cleaver again. Jibai Yings face showed disbelief as her body shattered into pieces, dying there. Qi Yuan came and killed quickly, ending the fight so swiftly that even the birds in the trees werent disturbed. He took their storage bags, then cleared his throat and mimicked Lord Liqin''s voice. "I will be in closed-door cultivation on Yunzhi Mountain for a hundred days. Intruders will be killed without mercy!" His voice echoed throughout Yunzhi Mountain. Qi Yuan was bold but clever. The news of Lord Liqin''s death had to be concealed for now. He still needed time to develop. When Qi Yuan returned to Qise Peak, the fish soup he was cooking hadnt even finished. He opened Lord Liqin''s storage bag, revealing various treasures and spirit stones. Among them, Qi Yuan even found two profound-level techniques. If it were before, Qi Yuan would have been overjoyed. But after receiving five profound-level techniques from Ice Queen, one of which was high-grade, he now looked down on these two techniques. "No wonder the saying goes, its hard to go back to being ordinary once you''ve seen the top." "These techniques can perfect the ''Qi Yuan Scripture'' tote Foundation Establishment, but as for Golden Core... still no clue." Qi Yuan opened Jibai Ying''s storage bag. Even mosquito legs are meat; nothing should be overlooked. Jibai Ying''s storage bag contained much less valuable stuff. Some colorful underwear, a pathetic pile of spirit stones, and techniques that Qi Yuan didnt care for. "What''s this, a list? A spy list?" Unexpectedly, Qi Yuan found a list of spies in the Divine Light Sect within Jibai Ying''s storage bag. Qi Yuan opened the list and was stunned: "The Devilish Desire Sect really went all out?" The list had hundreds of names. Considering that the Divine Light Sect had only a few thousand members, including elders, disciples, and even servants, it was shocking. "No wonder I always felt something was wrong in the Divine Light Sect. Its a miracle it still functions well." Qi Yuan didnt care much. After obtaining the list, he had no intention of disrupting the current situation. He certainly wouldnt imitate a certain inte user, threatening a senior with the list. "But whats the Demonic Desire Sect''s true motive for infiltrating the Divine Light Sect so extensively?" Qi Yuan pondered. It seemed foolish if their only goal was to take over the Divine Light Sect. Recalling some strange sounds he heard asionally during his Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, he spected there must be deeper reasons. "First,plete the hundred-day n, then consider other matters. If needed, Ill devise another detailed n with my smart brain!" Qi Yuan entered the Divine Flower Society chat group. "Good news, everyone. The first step of the hundred-day n isplete. Your investment is paying off." Rogue Immortal Lord: " The Nascent Soul cultivator is dead?" "Chopped him with a cleaver!" Qi Yuan said nonchntly. Rogue Immortal Lord fell silent. Is there something wrong with me or with Heaven Origin Lord? "Heaven Origin Lord, you act swiftly. Im going to borrow another twenty thousand spirit stones from the Pce of Light." The Sun Emperor quickly replied. "Heaven Origin Lord, dont be too fast. If you destroy the Pce of Light too soon, my sisters wont be able to borrow spirit stones." Ice Queen said anxiously. Rogue Immortal Lord looked at the messages in the group, feeling conflicted. Could the Sun Emperor and Ice Queen be Heaven Origin Lord''s alternate ounts? Otherwise, why would they believe such an outrageous story?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment or not, how could they kill a Nascent Soul with one strike? No matter how extraordinary, a Foundation Establishment cultivator couldn''t defeat a Nascent Soul! Even the number one on the Heavenly Pride list couldnt defeat a Nascent Soul cultivator during Foundation Establishment. "Let''s wait a hundred days and see if Heaven Origin Lord is bragging or if Im short-sighted." Rogue Immortal Lord decided to stay silent in the group and observe. Unaware of this, Qi Yuan memorized all the new techniques. When he entered the game, he could perfect the ''Qi Yuan Scripture'' during his spare time. After some time, a voice suddenly came to his mind. "Hmph, you want me to hand it over? No way!" Ning Tao? Qi Yuan was stunned. Whats happening in the game? ... In the northern region. Several terrifying auras filled the air, affecting the weather, with rain continuously falling. Seven Supremes surrounded Ning Tao, their faces fierce. "Ning Tao, hand over the Blood Demon, and we''ll spare your life!" The seven Supremes stared at Ning Tao, their eyes full of dread. Especially seeing the blood sphere behind her, their fear intensified. "Hmph, you want me to hand it over? No way!" Ning Tao, dressed in a ck form-fitting dress embroidered with golden plum blossoms, stood slender in the air, protecting the blood sphere behind her. "Hes not the Blood Demon, and I wont hand him over!" "But you, who instigated this attack against me?" Blood dripped from her sleeve, dissipating into the air. At the Supreme level, they consciously prevented any body fluids from lingering outside. Being besieged by seven Supremes, Ning Tao was seriously injured. Even so, she protected the blood sphere like a mother hen protecting her chick. "Ning Tao, as the Pce Master of the Heart Pce, you defy the Supreme''s orders and secretly collude with the Blood Demon. Leave the Blood Demon, and well let you go!" One Supreme said sternly. The Pce Master of the Heart Pce was a powerful figure among the Supremes. They didnt want to push her too hard, fearing casualties. "What evidence do you have that hes the Blood Demon?" Ning Tao, blood still on her lips, smiled charmingly. But the seven Supremes felt a visceral revulsion. The character "demon" on her face, even hidden by a ck veil, made them feel nauseous. So, despite being a Supreme, the Thirteen Demons of the North were universally hated. From a young age, Ning Tao had faced looks of disgust and hostility. Even her most loving mother once sneaked into her room at night with scissors, trying to kill her. "He looks like the Blood Demon described by the Supreme." One Supreme said, staring at the blood sphere, "If hes not the Blood Demon, what is he?" "Hes my... son." Ning Tao smiled sweetly, but her smile sent chills through everyone. A helpless voice came: "How did I be your son?" It was Qi Yuan speaking. But, his skin was still too thin to respond like a middle schooler, calling a girl his mom and saying he wanted to drink milk. Chapter 111: The Obsessed Ning Tao, Battle Royale Chapter 111: The Obsessed Ning Tao, Battle Royale As Qi Yuan spoke, everyone''s eyes fell on the blood sphere. "Pce Master of Tianxin Pce, what do you have to say now? How is he not a blood demon?" The seven supreme beings looked at Qi Yuan, but they did not sense any terrifying aura from him. They also knew that the blood demon was not yet fully formed and was not worth worrying about. Ning Tao turned around to look at Qi Yuan behind her, a look of grievance in her eyes. "You finally deign to see me." Qi Yuan gazed at Ning Tao''s injuries with aplex expression. "You can leave me behind." After all, the blood sphere was not Qi Yuan''s true body. Even if it were damaged, it would not affect him in the slightest. Ning Tao raised her head stubbornly, "I won''t be like someone who disappears for decades, even centuries." She turned to the seven supreme beings around them: "I said no one could hurt you, so no one will!" The aura of origin spread from Ning Tao, making her seem as if she were one with the world. Seeing this, the seven supreme beings also wore grim expressions and merged with the world. Qi Yuan calmly remarked, "You will... die. Why do this? We were just strangers meeting by chance and hardly exchanged a few words." Qi Yuan couldn''t quite understand Ning Tao''s thoughts. He felt that Ning Tao was like an obsessed child. "Hmph." Ning Tao snorted coldly. She didn''t want to talk to Qi Yuan. What did he know about her thoughts and feelings? Just a filthy man! "Who would have thought that the esteemed Pce Master of Tianxin Pce would also be bewitched by the blood demon and fall into a love trap?" One supreme beingughed. "Hahaha... A witch in love..." Another female supreme beingughed mockingly. Everyone knew that witches were cursed by heaven, making anyone who saw them feel disgusted and regard them as the ugliest beings in the world. A witch in love was the funniest thing in the world. How could anyone fall in love with a witch? "Have youughed enough?" Ning Tao''s face turned cold, "Either get out of the way or... die!" It was the first time Qi Yuan saw such a cold side of Ning Tao. She was like a stray cat, wary of everything in the world, facing people with the most aggressive stance. "It seems, Pce Master of Tianxin Pce, that today you wish to die here with the blood demon." The female supreme being smiled without anger. At this moment, Ning Tao''s voice reached Qi Yuan''s ears: "I have good news for you. When the battle starts, I will release your restraints, and you can run as far as you can." Qi Yuan replied, "Actually, I have already left." This blood sphere was not Qi Yuan''s body, merely flesh he once resided in. Ning Tao was silent for a moment, then said, "Actually... I knew." Qi Yuan smiled. "Even if I''m at the foundational level of the Heavenly Dao, I can''t be a match for seven supreme beings." Ning Tao wasn''t surprised. In her view, Qi Yuan was just an ordinary supreme being. Especially since he came from another realm and was restricted by the world''s rules, he couldn''t exert the full power of a supreme being. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have trapped him so easily. "You just need to leave, don''t burden me." Ning Tao''s voice was full of disdain. "I can''t leave." Qi Yuan said seriously, "These seven people framed me as the blood demon and want me dead here. An aunt can tolerate it, but an uncle cannot!" "What do you mean?" Ning Tao was puzzled. "I want to borrow your hands to kill them." "Tch, you''re from another realm. How can you know the origin better than our supreme beings in Liufeng Realm?" The origin of each world is different. In Cann Realm, those with Purple Mansions also grasped the origin. However, in Liufeng Realm, they could only be considered half a supreme being. Because the origins were different. "You''re underestimating me!" Qi Yuan said proudly, "I''m more familiar with this realm''s origin than anyone!" Qi Yuan had once fought nearly three thousand old men in Dique. Those old men all used the origin of Liufeng Realm. Various origins in Liufeng Realm had hurt him, and he remembered them clearly. "Kill!" The seven supreme beings'' attacks struck at this moment. Once they moved, it was the legendary origin divine ability. Seven origin divine abilities attacked Ning Tao simultaneously. Even someone as powerful as Ning Tao seemed weak against seven origin divine abilities. She couldn''t block all seven at once and had to endure one or two. At this moment, Qi Yuan''s voice came: "Gather the power of the human-demon in the dantian, disperse the qi in the palm, and flow through the void..." Qi Yuan spoke quickly, and Ning Tao followed his instructions instinctively. She seemed like a carp in the sea, rolling to avoid the origin divine abilities attacking from different directions and levels. Shepletely blocked the seven origin divine abilities! A look of surprise appeared on Ning Tao''s small face: "How did you do that?" The seven supreme beings were even more shocked. Just now, Ning Tao''s dodge showed an extreme understanding of their origin divine abilities. It was as if each of them were facing their own origin divine ability. This was impossible! Because how could they reveal their trump cards to others? "What kind of technique is this? How did you do it?" "Hmph, why should I tell you how I know?" Qi Yuan''s assistance brought joy to Ning Tao''s heart, but the danger wasn''t over, and she couldn''t let her guard down. She hid in the sky, her whip in hand, and the sound of thunder seemed to echo. The seven supreme beings'' expressions were grim: "We must kill her!" Their origin divine abilities had been seen through by one person. If leaked, they would be the weakest among their peers. "While she''s severely injured, leave her behind!" The female supreme being said coldly. The seven supreme beings showed no mercy, continuing their origin divine abilities. Qi Yuan stood behind, speaking quickly to Ning Tao. It was Qi Yuan''s instructions that allowed Ning Tao to truly contend with the seven supreme beings simultaneously. Otherwise, heavily injured Ning Tao wouldn''t be a match for the seven supreme beings. After half a day, in a deste area. Ning Tao fell from the sky like a broken kite, her face pale, and her ck dress stained with blood. "Cough... We escaped..." With the danger gone, Ning Tao seemed more carefree. "Seems my husband still cares for me. Who would have thought he knew their origin divine abilities so well?" Ning Tao''s voice was low, sounding weak. "What happened? Why did they say I''m a blood demon?" Qi Yuan asked. He should have only been gone for a decade or so.N?v(el)B\\jnn Ning Tao had imprisoned the blood sphere in the underground pce. Besides Ning Tao, no one should know of its existence. Ning Tao''s beautiful face showed a cold expression: "Nine years ago, suddenly news of a blood demon in Tianxin Pce spread in the north. Later, several supreme beings visited Tianxin Pce and suddenly attacked me. After that... you were exposed. I''ve been chased by more than ten supreme beings, constantly fleeing." Ning Tao spoke helplessly. She was sure she never revealed Qi Yuan''s existence. Even the supreme beings in Tianxin Pce didn''t know about Qi Yuan. Yet, news of the blood demon in Tianxin Pce suddenly appeared. It was as if someone was targeting Ning Tao, deliberately spreading false information, only to find out the false information was true. "You should have let me go," Qi Yuan said. Due to the blood demon, Ning Tao was chased by more than ten supreme beings for nearly ten years, severely injured. If she let Qi Yuan go, none of this would have happened. "Husband, are you worried about me?" Ning Tao looked at Qi Yuan with a proud smile, "I said I wouldn''t abandon you." Qi Yuan gazed at Ning Tao''s half-beautiful face, asking curiously, "I''m very curious about witches. Can I see the other half of your face?" When in Jiupan Mountain, he hadn''t heard of the "witch" character carved on the face. And the great demon, Buddha''s lover, also didn''t have a "carved" character. What does "witch" mean? Why is it loathed by heaven and man? He wanted to see the true face of Lushan. "No!" Ning Tao''s reaction was intense. She stared at Qi Yuan, "I won''t let you see it." Qi Yuan didn''t insist. "Start healing." Qi Yuan fell silent. His emotions towards Ning Tao wereplex. In ancient times, Zhao Zilong carried Liu Chan seven times in and out of battle, a solo ride for thousands of miles. Today, Ning Tao took him on a great escape in the north. Ning Tao said no more and began healing seriously. As night fell, Qi Yuan didn''t leave the blood sphere for Wugui City. He stayed by Ning Tao''s side. Ning Tao, severely injured, fell into aa, her healing technique slowly mending her small body. Shey curled, exposing her slender feet under her dress, her toes curling, showing her extremeck of security despite being a supreme being. Qi Yuan looked at Ning Tao''s face, his expressionplex, pondering something. After a long time, a voice with a crying tone sounded. "Am I ugly now? Why haven''t youe to see me?" The voice came from Ning Tao, her eyes filled with tears like little pearls about to fall. She curled like her toes, her face showing helplessness. She opened her eyes and looked at Qi Yuan, surprised: "You didn''t leave?" "You talked in your sleep again." It was the third time Qi Yuan heard her talking in her sleep, "Didn''t expect even supreme beings talk in their sleep." The content was the same as before. "I didn''t!" Ning Tao''s half face turned red, making her even more charming, "Even if I did, it has nothing to do with you!" "I didn''t say it had anything to do with me," Qi Yuan said calmly. "Hmph!" Ning Tao turned her head, not wanting to look at Qi Yuan. But she held the chain binding Qi Yuan tightly. "Are you really the blood demon? How else could you see the ws in their origin divine abilities?" Ning Tao''s voice was cold, "Is this why everyone wants to kill the blood demon?" Ning Tao had her suspicions. She never believed in the blood demon''s cmity. After all, a "witch" represented disaster. "I''m not some blood demon!" Qi Yuan didn''t think he was a blood demon. Even in Jiupan Mountain, he was called the blood lord. Goldfinch called him the blood pearl, what did it have to do with a blood demon? "But everyone in the world believes you are a blood demon, so you can only be one." Ning Tao said, her eyes shing with worry, then smiling, "A witch and a blood demon, husband and I are indeed destined." "If I say I''m not the blood demon, will you believe me?" Ning Tao was silent, then slowly replied, "I believe." But it was useless. The world had to believe. "If that damn lord calls me a blood demon, if I meet him, I''ll beat him up." "I''ll beat him with you," Ning Tao smiled sweetly. "With your small frame, better focus on healing. If we''re chased again, even I can''t save you." Qi Yuan spoke the truth. He helped Ning Tao greatly, but it didn''t change her situation. There were many supreme beings in the north, and they were undamaged, unlike the old men in Dique. To change her situation, Ning Tao had to let go of Qi Yuan. "I''m used to being chased." Ning Tao smiled, "I used to be alone, now I have my husband, what''s to fear?" ... Decades passed in the blink of an eye. In these decades, Ning Tao took Qi Yuan, facing endless attacks and pursuits. Qi Yuan saw over a hundred different supreme beings. With Qi Yuan''s guidance and help, Ning Tao survived many dangers. However, her injuries became more severe. Qi Yuan didn''t stay with Ning Tao all the time; he often returned to Wugui City, killing demons, and his strength increased. Qi Yuan''s strength had reached level 109, not far from level 120, the supreme being of this world. In a clear pool with no life, Ning Tao, in a ck dress, entered the water with her white feet. The water turned red but quickly cleared. "Here, I first heard your voice," Ning Tao recalled. As a child, many hunted her. Here, she heard Qi Yuan''s voice. Her bleak life changed. The cold water made her feel sleepy. The decades of escape injured her origin. Her life force was fragile, close to falling. Ning Tao looked at Qi Yuan, her expressionplex: "Husband, may I see what you look like? I''m curious." "I''m also curious about the other half of your face. If you let me see, I''ll show you my true self." Qi Yuan wouldn''t let his true body be near Ning Tao. "No photo, no video." Obsessive Ning Tao might lock his true body here. "Forget it." Half-submerged, Ning Tao blew on the water, "I won''t let you see, or you''ll hate me like the others." She wouldn''t let Qi Yuan see half her face. She didn''t want the one person she cared for to hate her. But Ning Tao wasn''t giving up: "Why do you care about my face? You can treat me as someone else, I can wear ck silk for you." "I''m pure, don''t tempt me!" Qi Yuan refused. Though Lust affected him, he didn''t want to be a ve to desire. When the time is right, everything will fall into ce. They fell silent, Ning Tao soaking in the water. After about a quarter-hour, Qi Yuan asked, "Do you know the strength of the lord and White Emperor?" Now at level 109, in the north-south decision, he was still a small fry. To understand the world''s top power, he asked Ning Tao, ate-stage supreme being. "The lord and White Emperor..." Ning Tao''s eyes grew serious, "If they wish, they can kill me with a finger." "That strong?" Qi Yuan was surprised. Ning Tao wasn''t weak among supreme beings. A finger could kill her. In Cann Realm, this was equivalent to a Yin God. Thinking of the Yin God''s power, Qi Yuan felt pressured. A partial Yin God in the sun was hard enough; twoplete ones were tougher. "I must stay low, not expose myself to big bosses." Qi Yuan thought. Recently, a handsome man imed to be White Emperor''s disciple in Wugui City. He invited Qi Yuan to White Emperor Pce. No way! At least until level 99999, Qi Yuan wouldn''t meet White Emperor. Thinking of the real world''s Light Pce, with Yin God-like power. Qi Yuan frowned: "Ning Tao, can a strong hegemon kill the lord?" A hegemon was equivalent to Cann''s foundation. Ning Tao smiled: "Husband is too naive." A hegemon couldn''t do it. "What about a strong protector?" Qi Yuan asked. In reality, he wasn''t at protector level, just a pill master. Ning Tao continued smiling: "Even the strongest protector can''t." A protector, she could kill with a breath. "If the protector is as big as Ultraman?" Ning Tao was the strongest he could converse with, ate-stage supreme being, worth asking. Maybe she could inspire him to deal with Light Pce. To sleep well, Qi Yuan needed Yin God-level power. "I don''t know Ultraman''s size, but if as big as Liufeng Realm, maybe the protector could kill the lord." "A protector the size of Liufeng Realm?" Qi Yuan was stunned, an idea sparked. Ning Tao made sense. If... he made a golden pill as big as Liufeng Realm, could he crush Light Pce? Such a golden pill, majestic and powerful! See who disagrees, throw the golden pill. It was better than his fantasy of a golden pill with Lust. Qi Yuan got excited: "Ning Tao, you''re smarter than my wise brain." But he felt helpless. Such a golden pill... how? Even with a digger, he couldn''t empty Liufeng Realm. Qi Yuan was troubled. He stopped thinking about a celestial golden pill; this was better. A golden pill like this suited the heavenly foundation! Ning Tao stayed silent, soaking in the water. Qi Yuan thought about making a golden pill from worlds. A genius idea! He felt the "White Day Fantasy Art" suited him. After a long time. "Husband..." Ning Tao''s voice was soft, like the first time Qi Yuan heard her. Qi Yuan stopped thinking and looked at her, seeing expectation in her eyes. "If I''m gone, can I see your true face?" "Don''t curse yourself." Qi Yuan sounded regretful, "If you let me go sooner, all would be well. Now you''ve angered the north, letting me go won''t help." Ning Tao was strong. In decades, she killed six supreme beings. Now, the north''s most wanted were the blood demon and Ning Tao. "I said I won''t leave you, and I won''t. Unlike you, who abandoned me, leaving me alone." Ning Tao''s voice was soft and crying. Qi Yuan didn''t fully believe her. How much of her words were true? But her words moved him. He needed to level up quickly, reaching level 120. He wanted to return to Jiupan Mountain. Each time, he left without notice. He looked at Ning Tao: "Did I abandon you?" They never met, so it didn''t count. Chapter 112: Threat from the Grand Supreme Chapter 112: Threat from the Grand Supreme Night had fallen, and Ning Taos delicate body curled up, her overly pale hands tightly gripping the chain. "Husband..." Suddenly, she opened her eyes, cold sweat on her forehead. She looked at the blood sphere not far away, a hint of disappointment shing in her eyes. He had left. Suddenly, a ripple appeared in the space. A blood-red figure materialized, forming into a man: "Ning Tao, why are you mingling with the blood demon?" The mans head was also covered by a ck hood, hiding his face. He, like Ning Tao, was one of the Thirteen Demons of North Magic, named He Wu. "He is not a blood demon," Ning Tao said seriously. "All the supreme beings of the North have dered him to be a blood demon, so he is a blood demon!" He Wu said. As members of the Thirteen Demons, they were different from other supreme beings and didn''t care about the great affairs of the blood demon. After all, the blood demon''s havoc on the world was something far in the future. Their immediate crisis was much closer at hand. He Wu looked at Ning Tao: "In your current state, you might fall before a century is up. The Gate of Myriad Variations reappears; how will you withstand it? If you cannot maintain your peak strength and fight for a hundred days, you will surely die." Ning Tao fell silent for a moment and then changed the topic: "Have you found out who is spreading the rumors about the blood demon in Tianxin Pce? Which of my enemies is it?" The news of the blood demon in Tianxin Pce spread throughout the North, leading to Ning Tao being besieged. There had to be a mastermind behind it. "Suspected to be the Purple Taoist," He Wu replied. "Him?" Ning Tao sneered, her eyes shing with killing intent. "I have no enmity with him, why frame me?" "We Thirteen Demons, do we need to have enmity with anyone? Arent we all hated by the heavens and men?" He Wu smiled self-deprecatingly. From birth, they, with the "demon" character carved on their faces, were hated by all. Did anyone need a reason to frame them? It was original sin. ... In Wugui City, Qi Yuan returned from ying demons, a fierce look in his eyes. "Rather than saying the blood sphere is the blood demon, its more urate to say I am the blood demon," Qi Yuan introspected. In his soul, the source of evil had grown from a grain of rice to the size of a fist. If Qi Yuan didn''t control it fully, he would undoubtedly be a terrifying demon. "I''m a yer, not some damn blood demon." Qi Yuan shook off his previous thoughts. "Big brother, youre back?" At this moment, a frivolous voice called out. Chen Huan, dressed in white robes, jumped down from the city wall with a bright smile on his face. Looking at Chen Huan, Qi Yuan said helplessly, "I don''t take sworn brothers, I''m not that childish." The white-robed man in front of him hade to Wugui City five years ago. Chen Huan''s status was quite special, being one of the three thousand disciples of the White Emperor. After hearing of Qi Yuan''s deeds from Yuan Qi and seeing him in action a few times, Chen Huan insisted on bing sworn brothers with Qi Yuan. How could a noble yer like him take an NPC as a sworn brother? It would be aughingstock. "Big brother, look, Im at the peak of thends mythology. Maybe one day, Ill break through to the supreme realm. Having a supreme little brother would give you quite a reputation, wouldnt it?" Chen Huan, carefree and self-assured,ughed. "I... don''t need reputation." Qi Yuan, not wanting to bother with Chen Huan, shed to the city wall. Chen Huan followed him up, gazing at the vast desert: "Big brother, youve guarded Wugui City alone for seventy years; I truly admire you. But if I break through to the supreme realm, and you ask to be sworn brothers, do you think Id still care about you?" "You''ve said this for five years, why haven''t you broken through to the supreme realm yet?" Qi Yuan looked at Chen Huan with disdain, "Is it possible for someone to be stuck at the peak ofnd mythology for a hundred years?" Chen Huan had been at the peak ofnd mythology a hundred years ago. Chen Huan wasnt in a hurry: "Big brother, bing a supreme being is not easy. To achieve it, one mustprehend the essence of human-demon power; then, within that power, find ones own path and awaken the origin divine ability. Both steps are as difficult as climbing to the heavens!" In the Cann Realm, to be a Purple Mansion, one mustprehend the essence of spiritual energy. In the Liufeng Realm, it was the human-demon power. "Is it that hard?" Qi Yuan felt Chen Huan wasnt as talented as the Four Emperors of Shenhui. Not to mention the Ice Mountain Overlord and the Sun Emperor, even the Rogue Immortal Sovereign probably had more talent than Chen Huan. After all,paring oneself to an Immortal Sovereign was a mark of a great talent. Unfortunately, the Rogue Immortal Sovereign couldn''t enter the game world; otherwise, Qi Yuan would have had him demonstrate true talent to Chen Huan. "Yes, it is difficult." Chen Huan''s face turned serious. Both steps were hard. Especially the first,prehending the essence of human-demon power. Onceprehended, a cultivator without high aspirations, not seeking a powerful origin divine ability, could easily be a supreme being. Chen Huan was precisely the unaspiring type. Yet, he had wasted a hundred years without sess. "I think human-demon power is simple; the difficult part is the origin divine ability." Qi Yuan pondered. Watching the Gate of Myriad Variations, his path in the human-demon way had reached a terrifying level. What was the essence of human-demon power? Qi Yuan felt he understood it better than the White Emperor and the Supreme Sovereign. As for the origin divine ability, it was moreplex. In Dique, facing nearly three thousand old men, Qi Yuan had seen various origin divine abilities. Each origin divine ability, based on its essence, followed its own path. Some origin divine abilities were weak, while others were strong. Qi Yuan naturally didnt want his origin divine ability at level 120 to be weak. He would carefully consider his path to the origin divine ability. Returning from the game world, only part of his cultivation returned to his true body. However, the skills remained. Like the Heaven-Splitting Sword Technique, Death Radiance, Dominant Powerthese skills were actually divine abilities only Nascent Soul cultivators could use. Qi Yuan, in the Foundation Establishment stage, could use them to quickly kill Nascent Soul cultivators, thanks to this reason. In the game world, if he surpassed level 120 and gained his origin divine ability. Then, in the Foundation Establishment stage, he could have an origin divine ability equivalent to the Purple Mansion realm. Without an origin divine ability, Qi Yuan could only be passively beaten by Purple Mansion realm cultivators in the Light Pce. Because only origin divine abilities could harm Purple Mansion realm cultivators protected by such abilities. So, a strong origin divine ability was necessary.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Even though he could avoid the attacks of supreme beings, he couldn''t harm them. Ning Taos dangers could only be addressed verbally by him. He had yet to see his future path and awaken his origin divine ability. The essence of human-demon power was the simplest for Qi Yuan. "Big brother, you sure can brag. Human-demon power simple? If it were that simple, there would be supreme beings everywhere." Chen Huan looked at Qi Yuan incredulously. Qi Yuan ignored Chen Huan, squinting at the horizon. Chen Huan also noticed something, the smile vanishing from his face as he looked in the same direction as Qi Yuan. A stream of light shed across the sky, exuding a terrifying aura, pressing down on the heavens. The stream of light stopped eight miles from Wugui City, and as the light faded, a woman in a water-blue long dress appeared. With sword-like brows and eyes, she exuded a sharp sword intent. Standing in the yellow sand, she looked like an unsheathed sword to Qi Yuan. [Huang Mengling, Level 119.] "Warden of Wugui City, hear mymand!" Huang Mengling extended her hand, revealing a golden decree. Qi Yuan blinked. For him? But... Im a yer, why should I obey? Obey whom? He didnt move. The air was tense, Chen Huan shouted: "Senior Sister, why are you in Yuzhou? Whats happening?" Huang Menglings expression remained cold. "The situation in the north-south decision has changed, the five grand supreme beings have ordered all wardens of Yuzhou to abandon their cities and head to the Great Sadness City!" Huang Menglings voice rang out, "Within a hundred days, you must reach the Great Sadness City to defend against the Norths Demon Controllers." Chen Huans expression tightened. The situation in Yuzhou was that tense? The supreme beings had issued orders to abandon the cities and retreat to the Great Sadness City. "Senior Sister, any insider news?" Chen Huan shamelessly asked. Huang Menglings expression didnt change: "In the Thousand Cities battlefield, three new supreme beings have arrived from the North, one of them a Grand Supreme." "What?" Chen Huan''s face changed, "A Grand Supreme?" A Grand Supreme was a peak supreme being. Aside from the White Emperor and the Supreme Sovereign, a Grand Supreme was the pinnacle of power in Liufeng Realm. "Why would a Grand Supreme suddenlye to the Thousand Cities?" Chen Huan was amazed. The Thousand Cities battlefield was unremarkable among the 108,000 cities; having a few supreme beings was already significant. Yet now, a Grand Supreme was here, truly strange. "I dont know." Huang Mengling said coldly, "Leave Wugui City immediately and head to the Great Sadness City!" Chen Huan looked anxiously at Qi Yuan: "Big brother, lets go. If a supreme being descends, our small arms and legs cant resist." Qi Yuan remained indifferent: "Im not leaving." He had guarded Wugui City for years and wouldn''t abandon it. Chen Huan hurriedly urged: "You know the situation is urgent, with a Grand Supreme arriving. If the Thousand Cities retreat, staying here alone will make you conspicuous." "You can''t persuade me, dont bother." Qi Yuan refused. Chen Huan made sense; anyone sane would leave Wugui City and concentrate their strength at the Great Sadness City. Unfortunately, Qi Yuan was sane, but he was ying a game and wouldn''t leave. Chen Huan was anxious. In the distance, Huang Menglings eyes showed surprise but she continued: "Junior Brother, if he doesnt go, let him be. I have to notify other cities,e with me." Chen Huan looked conflicted. "Go ahead," Qi Yuan said. Chen Huan was talkative, always babbling in his ear, disturbing his peace. "No." Chen Huan decided, shouting to Huang Mengling, "Senior Sister, you go first, Ill wait a bit longer." Huang Mengling continued: "If the Thousand Cities retreat to the Great Sadness City, you will be isted without support. Even if you both break through to the supreme realm, you will surely die." Her words were for Qi Yuan. She couldn''t gauge his strength but guessed it was simr to Chen Huans. Land mythology peak cultivators often took risks to break through. She guessed Qi Yuan stayed in Wugui City to build momentum, awaken an origin divine ability, and be a supreme being. But the sess rate was almost zero. Moreover, with a Grand Supreme arriving, even bing a supreme being meant death. Huang Mengling finished, turned into a stream of light, and vanished into the desert. Qi Yuan watched the light, asking: "Is she also a disciple of the White Emperor?" "Yes, shes my senior sister!" Chen Huan admired Huang Mengling, "Shes different from me. Ive been in the White Emperors pce for a thousand years without seeing the master. Senior Sister is different; she has seen the master. Her understanding of the origin is profound, she will soon be a supreme being." "Really?" Qi Yuan pondered, asking, "Since your senior sister understands the origin, why not ask her to tell you what it is, so you can be a supreme being?" Chen Huan looked at Qi Yuan like he was an idiot: "Even if she wanted to tell me, the origin cant be transferred; it must be understood. Sometimes I doubt your sanity, not knowing such basic things." "Cant be transferred?" Qi Yuan was surprised, "Isnt it useful?" In Jiupan Mountain, he had exined some origin principles. Some strong cultivators had then understood some origin. Mostly, Qi Yuan taught the Trapped Demon Art; if he fully exined the human-demon power origin, many would haveprehended it then. "If origin could be transferred, everyone would be supreme beings." Chen Huan replied. Qi Yuan fell silent, staring at Chen Huan, pondering. ... Twenty dayster, Chen Huan hurriedly approached Qi Yuan. "The cities in Yuzhou have all evacuated, youre still not leaving?" Chen Huan was anxious. Qi Yuan, like a turtle, stayed in Wugui City: "No rush. By the way, do you know which Grand Supreme came to the Thousand Cities?" Qi Yuan recalled Wu Tong. When Wu Tong attacked, he carried a supreme beings origin divine ability strike. That incident was peculiar. Not knowing if it rted to the Grand Supreme now. "The Purple Taoist." Chen Huan was serious, "He is top-tier among Grand Supremes." "Really?" Qi Yuan recalled the purple droplet. Was it the one plotting against him? Possibly. No matter, an enemy! Qi Yuan took out a notebook. "What are you doing?" Chen Huan was puzzled. "Writing him in my notebook." Enemies must be remembered. Sometimes his memory failed, but enemies couldn''t be forgotten. "Haha." Chen Huanughed, "nning to pass this notebook to your descendants to trouble the Purple Taoist?" He doubted Qi Yuan could kill the Purple Taoist in this life. "When I reach level 120, killing him will be like ughtering a dog!" Qi Yuan said confidently. With his power now, using Little Marry could exceed level 120. But without an origin divine ability, he couldn''t defeat a supreme being. "Thats a Grand Supreme; even after thousands of years, you wont match him!" Chen Huan said. Qi Yuan thought for a moment: "Youre right, I can''t kill the Purple Taoist yet." "You really dare to dream. Lets run, when we be supreme beings, we can get revenge." Chen Huan urged. Bing a supreme being within a thousand years seemed impossible. Even after the north-south decision, he wouldn''t be a supreme being. In the grand scheme, he was just a grain of sand. Even as a supreme being, a bigger grain of sand. "Run? No! Now I need a detailed n to hunt the Purple Taoist!" Qi Yuan said seriously. "...You really dare to dream, thats a Grand Supreme! The gap betweennd mythology and supreme beings is vast. As long as their origin remains, we can''t harm them!" Chen Huan sighed. "Listen to my n, you''ll be impressed by my wisdom." Qi Yuan needed Chen Huan for his n. "Tell me." Chen Huan smiled. "A detailed n requires deep thought. If I tell you directly, there may be ws; I''ll write it down." Qi Yuan preferred writing important things. He wrote quickly, seriously. Chen Huan watched, seeing Qi Yuan so earnest for the first time. Could it be a super n? Involving multiple supreme beings, with counter-plots, killing a supreme being. "Finished!" Qi Yuan, holding the notebook, was proud. On Blue Star, writing such a n would sweat him out. Now a cultivator, he didn''t sweat, but he faked a bead of sweat for effect. "Let me see." Chen Huan eagerly took the notebook. He read Qi Yuans grand n. After several moments, he was speechless. "Is this it?" Chen Huan was exasperated, "This is nonsense, impossible to execute, even my great-great-great-granddaughter could n better!" [Days 1-10: Teach Chen Huan origin, help him break through to supreme; Days 11-20: Seek lone supreme beings, have Chen Huan kill with origin divine ability, I''ll assist and take the final blow. Days 21-100: Continue killing supreme beings, gaining experience, understanding origin, breaking through to supreme, and killing the Purple Taoist.] Qi Yuan, reflecting on the critique, realized: "I get it, I didnt mark the difficulty; Ill do that now!" "...Your n is too unrealistic. Step one, teaching me origin, is it possible?" Chapter 113: Shock of the White Emperor’s Disciple Chapter 113: Shock of the White Emperors Disciple How can the origin be transmitted? It''s impossible. Moreover, this so-called big brother knows nothing about the origin! The n''s first step was already infeasible, not to mention the rest, which was utter nonsense. Yet he had believed it. "Who says the origin can''t be transmitted?" Qi Yuan said softly, "Chen Huan, if I teach you the origin and help you be a supreme being, will you serve me for a hundred years?" "Not just a hundred years, even a thousand would be fine!" Chen Huan replied without hesitation. "Swear on your heart demon," Qi Yuan said calmly. "Are you serious?" Chen Huan stared at Qi Yuan, realizing he didn''t seem to be joking. "Yes." Qi Yuan nodded, speaking mysteriously, "The opportunity is right in front of you; it depends on whether you can grasp it." "Swear? Who''s afraid of that!" Chen Huan, with his nonchnt personality, didn''t hesitate. "I, Chen Huan, swear on my heart demon, if the warden of Wugui City sessfully teaches me the origin and helps me be a supreme being, I will serve him for a hundred years. If I break this vow, may my heart demon consume me and cause my body to be destroyed by a demon!" In Liufeng Realm, swearing on one''s heart demon was the most solemn oath. Breaking it would indeed cause the heart demon to erupt, leading to an early demise. "Big brother, I''ve sworn. Now you should guide me to be a supreme being." Chen Huan shrugged nonchntly. At this moment, Qi Yuan''s clothes inexplicably turned blood-red, a robe draping over him. A mysterious aura surrounded him, and although he stood beside Chen Huan, it felt as if he was in a lofty heavenly pce. Surprised and then excited, Chen Huan heard a voice like ancient gods whispering. "The essence of human-demon power lies in the seven sins: greed, arrogance..." "Transient winds do notst a morning, sudden rains do notst a day, the human heart does not end..." "To gain, one must first give..." The ethereal voice filled Chen Huan''s ears, saturating his soul. He seemed to be in the clouds and deep underground. In the vast sky, the whispers fell on him like sweet dew. His dry body became moist, and for the first time, his parched soul was full. After an unknown amount of time, he suddenly opened his eyes, radiating a terrifying light. "I... have understood!" Chen Huan looked at Qi Yuan, now dressed in a blood-red robe, feeling mixed emotions he couldn''t describe.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Or rather, he couldn''t imagine. How could the warden of Wugui City understand the origin? And even if he did, how could he teach it, and how could othersprehend it? Especially through teaching. Even the White Emperor and the Supreme Sovereign couldn''t teach the origin so that others wouldprehend it. Could it be... that the warden of Wugui City was a reincarnated great power? But even a great power couldnt teach the origin, right? "How do you feel?" Qi Yuan''s voice pulled Chen Huan from his thoughts. Looking at Qi Yuan, the blood robe was gone, and he had returned to the familiar appearance. The feeling of awe and respect lessened. Suddenly, Chen Huan knelt with a thud: "Dad, Dad, I am your long-lost son!" He hugged Qi Yuan''s leg. "Get lost!" Qi Yuan kicked Chen Huan away, "Hurry and be a supreme being toplete my n!" Qi Yuan vanished, leaving Chen Huan alone on the city wall, feeling deste. "What a pity... I missed the chance to recognize him as my father." Chen Huan was disappointed, like realizing toote that a lottery ticket he used as toilet paper was worth millions. "But..." Chen Huans spirits lifted, "If I can''t be the son of a great person, being his henchman isnt bad either!" "I never thought, at just eleven hundred years old, I would be a supreme being, and not just an ordinary one!" Chen Huan was thrilled. The origin Qi Yuan taught him was different from what ordinary supreme beings understood. He didn''t know how others experienced the origin but knew it was different. Comprehending the origin barely gave birth to the lowest level of origin divine abilities. But Chen Huan felt he had many paths to choose from, each a grand avenue! He wasnt a low-level supreme being but one with great potential! ... In the endless Blood Sea, it churned endlessly. A whisper echoed: "A familiar feeling, a dj vu." Blood energy surged, and various demons struggled in the Blood Sea. The voice continued. "Little Crocodile, take the sword to the Hundred Thousand and Eight Thousand Cities. If you meet someone... or something, and the sword shes red, bring him here. Treat him... better than me." The voice faded into the Blood Sea. A giant crocodile flew out of the Blood Sea, carrying a sword, and vanished. The supreme beings guarding the Blood Sea also heard the Supreme Sovereign''s voice. Their eyes filled with confusion and shock. Especially the words: treat him... better than me. Who had appeared in the Hundred Thousand and Eight Thousand Cities? From the Supreme Sovereign''s tone, that person seemed... quite remarkable. Meanwhile, in the White Emperor''s Pce, a light shed. The inner hall, unopened for a thousand years, opened, and a white crane flew out, heading for the Hundred Thousand and Eight Thousand Cities. All the supreme beings were surprised to see this. What had happened for the White Emperor''s crane... to fly out? The white crane hadnt appeared for thousands of years. Even the decision between the North and the South didnt make it show up. Messages spread from near the White Emperor''s Pce, reaching all corners of Liufeng Realm. Numerous supreme beings turned their gaze to the Hundred Thousand and Eight Thousand Cities. The whole Liufeng Realm was in turmoil. ... "Big brother, Ive be a supreme being!" Chen Huan followed Qi Yuan, speaking with the same tone but with more respect. Initially, he didn''t know how to face Qi Yuan. After all, he was clearly a big shot. But he thought for a long time and decided to act as usual. Of course, he wouldnt mention bing sworn brothers again. Maybe he couldter recognize him as a foster father. "Passable." Qi Yuan was in high spirits, "Seven days to be a supreme being. My meticulous n is fully feasible." "Big brother''s n is wless, unprecedented!" Chen Huan praised. "In that case, let''s hunt supreme beings." Qi Yuan was eager. He couldnt kill supreme beings, but he could help Chen Huan severely injure them and then finish them off himself. This way, he could gain a lot of experience. He needed to level up quickly. Ordinary demons gave too little experience. He needed to kill supreme beings to gain more experience and reach level 120. With the Grand Supreme Purple Taoist appearing, Qi Yuan was again uneasy. He had to reach level 120 quickly,prehend the origin, awaken an origin divine ability, and have a fighting chance. "Hunt supreme beings?" Chen Huan was worried, "Big brother, can you really do it?" "With you, whats there to fear?" Qi Yuan said confidently. "Thats not what I wanted to hear." Chen Huan doubted himself. "And Ill assist you. Dont underestimate the value of being the best assistant in the gxy." Hearing this, Chen Huan felt reassured. With a big shot as the main attacker, he could just assist. "Big brother, how do we find supreme beings?" Chen Huan asked. "Follow me, you cant go wrong." Qi Yuan often hunted demons and asionally had "encounters," knowing where supreme beings often appeared. He had some understanding of the supreme beings in the Thousand Cities. "Let''s go!" Qi Yuan said. "Okay." Chen Huan quickly followed, heart pounding. Hunting supreme beings! Hunting supreme beings! What had he done to deserve this! ... In the Liuchuan Demon Cave. Both demon controllers and demon yers hateding here. Every now and then, demons emerged from here to join the battle in the Hundred Thousand and Eight Thousand Cities. A gloomy woman appeared in the cave. Below, dozens of guardians andnd mythology cultivators trembled, clearly terrified of her. "Supreme Yu Bai, the incident at the Liuchuan Demon Cave... was our oversight." And mythology cultivator said with difficulty. "Hmph, the Thousand Cities only have ny-nine demon caves. This cave was breached, and for ten years, no demons emerged. If it weren''t for the imminent war, I wouldnt have noticed. How long were you going to hide it?" Supreme Yu Bai was furious. Demon controllers ability to control demons was linked to the demon caves and supreme beings. This cave was severely damaged and needed the origin of a supreme being to replenish it so that demons could continue emerging. "We did report it, but you were in seclusion..." And mythology cultivator hesitated, trying to exin. "Are you saying it''s my fault?" Supreme Yu Bai''s anger solidified the human-demon power in the air. The powerfulnd mythology cultivator couldn''t breathe, his body paralyzed. "Deceiving superiors and subordinates, you deserve death!" Supreme Yu Bai clenched her hand, and the distantnd mythology cultivator was crushed into blood mist. After killing him, Supreme Yu Bai seemed calmer. She looked at the others: "Who breached the Liuchuan Demon Cave? I need an exnation." "Reporting to the supreme being, this ce is closest to Yuzhou, likely the warden of Wugui City. He is of thend mythology realm, extremely powerful, and often goes out to hunt demons," a guardian exined. Anothernd mythology cultivator added, "With the Grand Supreme arriving, all cities in the Thousand Cities are retreating to Great Sadness City. Yuzhou is now empty, except for that reckless warden still staying in Wugui City." Upon hearing this, Supreme Yu Bai''s face showed contempt: "A merend mythology cultivator, so arrogant? You, take some people and tten Wugui City." She said it as if handling a trivial matter. Thend mythology cultivators exchanged nces, not daring to respond. "What, can''t you handle a merend mythology cultivator?" "Supreme being, thatnd mythology cultivator is not ordinary. Three of ourrades once surrounded him, and he killed them all with a single sword. There are rumors that the warden of Wugui City is a disciple of the White Emperor." Thesend mythology cultivators were suffering greatly. Yuzhou had be a dead zone. They dared not appear, fearing death at the hands of that deadly star. "Hmph, and mythology cultivator frightened you so much, what a joke." Supreme Yu Bai was displeased, "Does he have six legs and seven arms?" Thend mythology cultivators kept their heads down, not daring to respond. Suddenly, a voice rang out. "How dare you nder me? You deserve to die!" As the voice echoed, a bright sword light shed. A sneak attack! All the cultivators felt an incredibly terrifying sword intent, their scalps tingling and blood running cold. This sword, if itnded on them, would be deadly. The sword light shed, causing rocks to fall from the cave ceiling. Supreme Yu Bais eyes shed with anger: "A merend mythology cultivator dares attack me with a sword!" Facing Qi Yuan''s sword, she stood still, letting it strike her chest. Zzz! The sword shed with Supreme Yu Bai''s chest, an origin shield forming. The powerful sword, capable of easily killingnd mythology cultivators, felt like it struck the hardest steel. Qi Yuans prized sword, enhanced by a magical robe, only made a hole in her clothes. Through the hole, a patch of snow-white skin was visible. The sword didn''t even leave a red mark on her soft skin. Supreme Yu Bai was stunned, not expecting the opponent to pierce her clothes. Though the sword didnt harm her, piercing her clothes was surprising enough. She was shocked, and Qi Yuan even more so: "Youre... too tough? If youre married, wont your husband have trouble getting through your defense if hes not a supreme being?" Supreme Yu Bai''s face showed anger: "How dare you insult me, you brat, you court death!" A merend mythology cultivator daring to challenge a supreme being. If word got out, she would beughed at in the North. Enemies would mock her openly! She was furious: "Let me show you what a supreme being is!" Supreme Yu Bai attacked, using a powerful origin divine ability. In an instant, Qi Yuan saw a slender needle shooting towards him. The needle radiated intense killing intent. Qi Yuan stayed calm, eyes fixed on the needle. He lifted his broken sword and shouted, "Chen Huan, the origin divine ability has threeyers, attack her Danxin Point, Xiaokong Point..." Following Qi Yuan''s voice, Chen Huan, who had been hiding nearby, finally acted. He followed Qi Yuans instructions precisely, unleashing his origin divine ability towards Supreme Yu Bai. Supreme Yu Bai smirked: "I''ve been waiting for you!" She had sensed someone else hiding nearby. Otherwise, why would a merend mythology cultivator dare to attack her? Using and mythology cultivator as bait for a supreme sneak attack, they underestimated her. Three slender needles appeared, targeting Chen Huan. Chen Huans face darkened, feeling intense danger. He had just broken through to the supreme realm, unsure how to respond, fearing he might mess up Qi Yuan''s n. Most importantly, Supreme Yu Bai''s origin divine ability also targeted Qi Yuan, and mythology cultivator. Could he withstand it? At that moment, Qi Yuan''s voice reached him: "Trapped in the sky, thinking of a white crane..." Hearing this, Chen Huans face lit up with joy. "I understand!" Supreme Yu Bai''s terrifying attack now seemed full of ws to him. He was excited. His figure dodged Supreme Yu Bai''s origin divine ability, appearing behind her. Myriad Star River! In Qi Yuans teachings, he envisioned a river of stars. Never having seen stars, he longed for them. He turned it into his origin divine ability. The powerful ability struck Supreme Yu Bai''s body. Her face showed disbelief. Qi Yuan''s voice came again. "Bind three inches, settle the heart!" Chen Huan didnt hesitate, following Qi Yuan''s instructions, pouring origin divine ability into Supreme Yu Bais body. For the first time, Supreme Yu Bai showed fear. "Who are you, why... do you know my origin divine ability so well?" It wasnt just familiarity, they knew it better than she did. "I am the one who will kill you!" Qi Yuan appeared before her, holding the broken sword, eyes filled with killing intent. "You..." Supreme Yu Bai was puzzled. Her origin divine ability should have easily killed and mythology cultivator, why was he still alive? "Die!" Qi Yuan didnt waste words, stabbing his sword into Supreme Yu Bai''s body. With her origin divine ability sealed by Chen Huan, she couldnt defend, dying from Qi Yuan''s strike. "Finally, it softened!" Qi Yuan was pleased, holding the broken sword. Previously unable to pierce her, now without the origin shield, he easily broke through. A flood of experience points flowed in. Qi Yuan felt ted. His experience bar soared. In no time, it stopped at level 119, close to level 120, and another chance toprehend the origin. Qi Yuans determination grew as he looked at the surroundingnd mythology cultivators, slicing through them, leaving dozens of bodies. He couldnt kill supreme beings, butnd mythology cultivators were easy prey. Looking at the blood-soaked Chen Huan, he asked, "How are you?" "A bit injured, but alright." Chen Huan felt unreal. A supreme being... was so easily killed? With Qi Yuans help, he exploited Supreme Yu Bai''s origin divine ability ws, directly attacking her core. But the final sh left him injured. Despite this, he was excited, ignoring his wounds. "If youre fine, lets go. Well ughter the other demon caves!" Qi Yuan was calm. He needed to kill more demons, gather experience, and reach level 120. "Alright!" Chen Huan didnt hesitate, now also driven by the thrill of battle, eager to vent. He had been influenced by Qi Yuan, now addicted to killing. Previously, after killing, he would flee, never daring to attack a second cave, fearing being trapped. "Lets go!" They quickly left the Liuchuan Demon Cave, heading to other caves. Meanwhile, in the Thousand Cities, the Norths Demon Controllers base, the Purple Taoist opened his eyes, shocked: "Supreme Yu Bai... is dead?" Chapter 118: Origin Divine Ability Chapter 118: Origin Divine Ability The withered corpse was not a physical entity. Even the cassock it wore was formed from its spirit. The monk before Qi Yuan was actually a conglomeration of heart demons. When it attacked, it mobilized countless heart demons from the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, also known as the Grand Portal, gnawing at Qi Yuan. "You and I are alike, harboring the world''s greatest evils." "Greed, arrogance, lust... so many sins, let us sink into this bliss together!" Qi Yuan''s body surged with blood energy, and his blood-red robe billowed without wind. A broken sword condensed in his hand, its de emanating various sinister auras. After ying countless demons, Qi Yuans source of sin had reached its peak. "Sink?" Qi Yuan''s aura was even more menacing than these thousands of demons, making him appear as a demon lord. "Youre just a bunch of experience points, yet you think you can drag me down!" The blood-red sword in his hand was condensed from the source of sin. Its evil aura was no weaker than these heart demons. "Be my sustenance!" Qi Yuan''s sword shook, and any heart demon that bit him turned to fragments. He observed the Grand Portal, gaining mutation abilities. The sin sources he extracted from ying demons were somewhat akin to these heart demons. ying heart demons added to his source of sin. Step by step, he advanced, cutting down heart demons, which became part of his sin source. "No wonder all techniques in the Cann Realm have ws, making practitioners sustenance. Extracting sustenance feels fantastic!" Qi Yuan ignored the heart demons, continuously ying them. The sin source grew rapidly. [You haveprehended the origin, mutation ability +9999.] [You haveprehended the origin, charisma +1.] [You haveprehended the origin,ziness ability +1.] Qi Yuan climbed the stairs, the withered corpse clinging to his back, whispering in his ear. "One step forward is a bottomless abyss, a world of extreme evil. One step back is an endless demonic realm, a world of bliss. Sink into the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, and be one with me!" As Qi Yuan stepped on the stairs, countless pale hands reached out from the bottomless abyss, grabbing his ankles and pulling at his clothes. The corpse on his back kept whispering in his ear. Everywhere he looked, there were endless demons. Qi Yuan suddenly recalled a line. "I am the sun!" With his words, his body suddenly radiated a brilliant light. Qi Yuan intended to use his great sunlight to purify this demonic realm. The brilliant light swept through. Qi Yuan thought he could clear this Grand Portal and y these heart demons! But... things didnt go as he expected; there was a small twist. The heart demons, seeing his brilliant light, were not afraid but instead rushed towards it like moths to a me, faces filled with fanaticism. "Hey, Im not your dad!" Despite their fervor, Qi Yuan showed no mercy. The brilliant light swept through, turning all heart demons into his sin source. "I am like a zing sun in the sky. Why arent the heart demons afraid of me?" "Is it just because my light... is blood red?" "Are you color discriminating?" Qi Yuan was furious. These heart demons had no eyes, yet they still discriminated by color. The endless light devoured the demons. Qi Yuan, like a demon lord, walked on the endless corridor of stairs, slowly ascending. Countless insights and evils filled his body. If he wanted, he could even directly condense his origin divine ability. Gluttony - The Maw of Taotie. Arrogance - The Eye of Heaven. Lust - The Fire of Red Lotus. ... The Seven Deadly Sins, forming seven origin divine abilities, thenbining into one. Once the origin divine ability emerged, it would capture everyones mind, dragging them into the endless demonic realm. ... Shinguang Sect, Five Light Peak. Kang Fulu stood outside the cave mansion, respectfully listening through a water curtain. Inside the cave was the peak master of Five Light Peak, Kang Fulus master, the True Monarch Taiguang. A hoarse voice came from within, as True Monarch Taiguang taught Kang Fulu the key to forming a golden core. "To condense a golden core, you must first ovee the heart demon tribtion, then the heavenly tribtion, using the treasured object as the core, and solidifying spiritual energy to form the golden core." "Nowadays, the world has changed, and heavenly tribtions do not appear. You only need to ovee the heart demon tribtion to achieve the golden core." "The heart demon tribtion is difficult... but not impossible. The stronger the obsession, the firmer the heart, the stronger the heart demon tribtion. Being natural and sincere, on the contrary, may mean no heart demon, making it easier to ovee. Just like that Qi Yuan of the Seven Colors Peak, obsessed with one thing, without other distractions, making it easier to pass." "Remember, do not be bewitched by the heart demon, you must y it!" "Disciple understands." Kang Fulu stood before the cave mansion, pondering his masters words. The heart demon tribtion... ... In the Grand Portal, also known as the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, heart demons abounded. Qi Yuan emitted a dense red light, with endless heart demons piled on him. He was like a man carrying a mountain of heart demons, climbing towards the topmost door. Every moment, thousands of heart demons fell from the mountain, turning to ashes. But more heart demons kept climbing onto Qi Yuans back, as if he were the most delicious food, the demon lord! "Now I look like a giant heart demon." Qi Yuan chuckled. The Seven Deadly Sins formed countless emotions, shing red in his eyes. Bearing endless heart demons, he ascended step by step. These heart demons were his nourishment, bing his sin source. Suddenly, Qi Yuan felt something and shouted loudly. "All heart demons should be my sustenance. If I want you to live, you live. If I want you to die, you die!" [You haveprehended the origin, reincarnation power +1.] The prompt startled Qi Yuan. He had beenprehending the origin in the Grand Portal for so long, but this was the first time he had encountered such a high-level ability. Could it be that talking big could lead toprehension? Thinking this, he quickly said. "I control the void, omniscient and omnipotent, the origin of all things. When I close my eyes for an era, all things perish, the universe copses; when I open my eyes for an era, all things revive, the universe is reborn! Time is a strand of my hair; space is the gap between my hair; the way of heaven is my meditation while dozing off; matter and spirit are my fantasies!" Qi Yuan exhausted his vocabry, describing himself as grandiose. He was excited. If he couldprehend such powerful abilities, it would be a huge gain. [You haveprehended the origin, bragging ability +1.] Qi Yuan: "Is that it?" Qi Yuan regretted wasting so much time. All he got was a useless bragging ability. The withered corpses voice still echoed in his ear, "Turn back now. Go any further, and youll fall into a ce of eternal damnation,pletely sinking into the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons!" The voice caused a flicker of hesitation in Qi Yuans eyes. "Endless heart demons, all are my sustenance. What is there to fear?" "No being can withstand the sin power of an entire world! Even an Arhat or Buddha cannot!" the withered corpse roared. Endless heart demons climbed from the steps, endlessly. Qi Yuans eyes turnedpletely red. Even his skin turned red. He looked up at the Grand Portal. Is my path... the sin source? Should I condense the sin source into my origin divine ability? The origin divine ability is unique; once chosen, theres no turning back. Should he follow this path? The endless heart demons pressed on, and Qi Yuan felt immense pressure. Even he struggled to bear it, needing to release it. This was a thousand, ten thousand times more terrifying than the past divine reflections. He took a step forward, pondering his essence. But he couldnt recall, couldnt remember. Suddenly, he understood, smiling. "Since you worship me so much, I will be merciful and make you part of my divine ability!" Qi Yuan made up his mind, moving forward relentlessly. The stairs behind him began to break. The withered corpse showed a sinister smile, "The way back is cut off, hahaha, you will be like me, forever sinking into the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, bing a heart demon!" The withered corpses voice was ignored by Qi Yuan. An imposing aura emanated from him. He took a step forward, and seven-tenths of the demons on the mountain dissipated. "Arrogance - The Eye of Heaven!" In an instant, he condensed the divine ability of arrogance. In Qi Yuans mind, images of his junior sister Jiang Lingsus curvaceous figure, his masters cold and lonely silhouette, Ning Taos enchanting long legs wrapped in ck silk, and Canarys petite and charming body shed by. He took another step forward, reducing the demons on him again. "Lust - The Fire of Red Lotus!" Countless images shed in his mind as Qi Yuan moved forward step by step. The demons on him gradually disappeared. The withered corpses voice was filled with endless allure. "You think turning heart demons into divine abilities will make them disappear?" "Wrong,pletely wrong. They will only get closer to you!" "They will be you, and you will be them!" "I walked the same path, haha... this is the path to bing a demon!" Qi Yuan paid no heed. He continued to condense his divine abilities. One after another, blood-red lotuses bloomed under his feet. On his back, the blood-red light spread like a blood demon Buddha! "Gluttony - The Maw of Taotie!" "Envy - The Endless Blood Sea!" "Sloth - The Dream of Inaction!" "Greed - The Soul Devourer!" "Wrath - The Thunder of Nine Heavens!" The Seven Deadly Sins condensed into seven divine abilities. All the heart demons on Qi Yuans shoulders vanished. The withered corpses eyes showed a sinister smile, "Hahaha, you have be... a heart demon!" It roared and became part of the divine abilities. Endless heart demons filled Qi Yuans being. Qi Yuans face remained expressionless as the seven divine abilities merged into one. "Void Realm Sovereign Heart Demon Induction!" Endless heart demons merged into Qi Yuans body. His body began to mutate. The withered corpses voice echoed in Qi Yuans mind. "From the moment you slew the first heart demon, you were on a path of no return!" "Arrogance fills your mind, greed makes you irrational, lust makes you aroused by all females!" "Haha, perhaps at first, you suppressed yourself, forcibly controlling your desires!" "But once you enter the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, all desires flood like a torrent from the heavens!" "Your body and soul are bing heart demons. Even the supreme Buddha cannot pull you from the abyss!" "You will be one of us!" As the voice echoed, Qi Yuan felt as if his feet were nailed to the steps. The withered corpses words were indeed true. After extracting the sin source by ying demons, Qi Yuans mind had subtly changed. Unbidden images would appear in his mind, things he had never thought of before. He isted himself, rarely interacting with others, partly to guard the city and partly to prevent heart demons from growing. He killed and killed, using ughter to dissolve desires. Re-entering this world, he continued to kill and kill. Seeing Canary again, he felt a new allure from her. Was it from his heart, or was it the heart demon? It didnt matter; to Qi Yuan, the deed was the thought. Suppressing desire, liberating nature? Nonsense! Kill and kill, kill until rivers of blood flow, crush everything with one sword! "Be a heart demon, merge with us!" The withered corpses voice spread in his mind. "You have no way back!" Qi Yuan sat motionless on the steps, his whole body blood-red, constantly transforming into a heart demon, inch by inch. In the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, a terrifying giant demon seemed to be forming. Qi Yuan remained silent, unable to recall what he was thinking. ... At the ends of the earth, the sea was blood-red. Canary stared nkly at the Grand Portal, "Blood Bead... when will youe out?" Blood Bead had entered the Grand Portal eleven years ago. For eleven years, she had waited outside. Five years ago, the Grand Portal underwent a strange change, dyeing all the surrounding seawater red. Now, the red had spread to Canarys feet. Shang Yanran appeared beside Canary, worry etched on her face. "He wille out someday." They didnt know what was happening inside the Grand Portal. But Shang Yanran had felt a terrifying demon brewing within. Once formed, the demon would plunge the world into an irreparable disaster. And this demon... was likely the Blood Lord. "Sister Yanran, you dont need tofort me." Canarys face remained radiant, her makeup exquisite. "Entering the Grand Portal, he will be... a demon." Shang Yanran sighed. Entering the Grand Portal sealed the Blood Lords fate. He entered to save the world, sealing the Grand Portal and feeding the demons with his body. ... and became a demon. "If hees out, I will be here waiting for him." Canary smiled brightly, "Just like on Jiupan Mountain, I want him to see me first when hees out." Shang Yanran said nothing. The Blood Pce was already retreating from the ends of the earth. People were migrating away from the area. "If he bes a demon, I hope he still looks good." Canary mused. At this moment, Bai Ze appeared, his face exhausted. "Weve found the Destiny Tablet." He extended his hand, revealing the Destiny Tablet. Seeing it, Shang Yanran showed no excitement. "Toote." Now... the Blood Lord was clearly a demon. Even the Destiny Tablet couldnt save him. If they had found it when he first entered, they might have had a chance. But now, the Destiny Tablet could only show a way to y the demon. Bai Ze was silent, his eyes filled with guilt. Shang Yanran then said, "Canary, in a few days, we will leave here." "Yes." Canarys voice was firm, "Dont try to persuade me to leave or knock me out and take me away. Understood?" Shang Yanran looked at the Grand Portal, finally nodding, "Alright." Shang Yanran and Bai Ze left, leaving the empty ends of the earth to Canary. She sat on the stone she once shared with Blood Bead, watching the Grand Portal. Her voice was tinged with sobs, "Blood Bead, everyone else isnt waiting for you, but I am!" Everyone said a demon would emerge. But it was still her childhood friend, her Blood Bead. She watched the Grand Portal, just as she had waited on Jiupan Mountain for her childhood friend to reappear. Time passed, and now the Blood Pce and the surrounding cities were nearly empty. The ends of the earth grew cold, blood-red frost forming on the ground. The seawater turned into blood-red ice. Only a dozen people remained in the Blood Pce. They were all that was left. The old man had traveled from Jiupan Mountain but hadnt seen the Blood Lord. He looked at the Grand Portal, his eyes filled with loss. "Did master never mention my name? Is it too ugly?" The Foolish Daoist shook his head, "Nangong Dagou, master is concerned with the world, he has no time to mention you." Nangong Dagou felt dejected. They stood there, looking at Canary not far away, moved. Tomorrow, they would leave this ce for good. Only Canary would remain. "Sigh, master cares for the world, yet Zitian Xuann ndered him. Just as she was in, master entered the Grand Portal to feed the demons with his body." Bai Zes eyes were filled with admiration. Everyone was moved by their masters sacrifice. They looked at the Grand Portal, hoping for a final glimpse. Suddenly, a change urred. "Whats happening?" Everyone was shocked. The endless blood sea and frost vanished, turning back into seawater. The blood-red frost on the ground disappeared. Canary felt a warm sensation in her frozen hands, but her face showed fear. "Blood Bead... his aura... its gone!" The dozen people flew to Canary, looking at the Grand Portal withplex, terrified expressions. Now, the blood-red frost was gone, the world seemed to clear up. The terrifying demonic aura from the Grand Portal was rapidly fading, as if the demon was disappearing forever. Shang Yanrans face turned sorrowful, "The Blood Lord... he transformed into the supreme heart demon but still awakened a trace of humanity, ending his own life." The Buddha, who became a great demon, entered the Grand Portal. The Buddha couldnt awaken his humanity and perished. The Blood Lord managed this, how could they not be moved? Chapter 115: The Fate Stone Chapter 115: The Fate Stone "He was wearing a blood-red robe, and looked extremely handsome," Bai Luo described from memory. The old man was stunned, then said, "Hmph, he must be one of those old folks ranked in the thousands. Those old folks were far from the Blood Lord, unlike us who were close to him. To appear more connected to the Blood Lord, they often dressed like him." Hei Yu thought of something and said, "He also imed to be the Blood Lord." "What?" The old man''s murky eyes lit up, his frail body bursting with strength as he grabbed Hei Yu by the cor, "He said he is the Blood Lord??" Everyone who listened to the Blood Lord''s teachings revered him deeply. They saw the Blood Lord as a father, and respected him as a teacher. No one dared to impersonate the Blood Lord! "What did he look like?" The old man asked urgently. Bai Luo and Hei Yu had never seen their master like this before. Bai Luo waved her hand, creating a water screen. Within it, a vague figure began to form. However, just as it formed, the figure shattered. It seemed there was an inexplicable force preventing her from showing Qi Yuan''s appearance. Seeing this, the old mans eyes widened: "Could it be... could it really be the master?" The Blood Lord was born sacred, and no image could capture his appearance. No spell could depict his visage. Bai Luo was also stunned, remembering her childhood. She had admired the Blood Lord greatly and once asked her master to show her his image, but just like today, it couldn''t be disyed. "Is he really the Blood Lord?" Bai Luo was incredibly excited, "But... the Fate Stone said the Blood Lord had perished!" The Fate Stone was a supreme treasure of the Liufeng Realm, incapable of error. The old man lowered his head, lost in thought. At that moment, Bai Luo remembered something and extended her delicate hand: "This is the small gift the senior gave me!" A drop of blood-red liquid appeared. The old mans eyes fixed on it: "Master, he is the Blood Lord!" He was nowpletely convinced that the man was indeed the Blood Lord. "Where did he go?" The old man asked urgently, looking extremely anxious. Bai Luo quickly recounted the events of the day to her master. After hearing it all, the old man wept. "He is the Blood Lord," the old mans emotions were mixed. He looked expectantly at Bai Luo, "Did the Blood Lord mention anyone else besides Goldfinch? Did he mention me?" Bai Luo: "..." Hei Yu, who was also excited, coldly said, "No!" Hearing this, the old man wasnt disappointed: "The master has a poor memory, its normal he didn''t mention me, but he surely remembers me in his heart. Now, the master must be heading to the world''s end, I must quickly ry this news to the world''s end." The old man paced, contemting how to deliver the news. After a few moments, he made up his mind: "Let''s go to the world''s end!" He wanted to go to the world''s end to see his master. At the same time, he nned to use special channels to inform the Blood Pce of the Blood Lord''s return! In the sky, a stream of light shed. Many cultivators looked up, their eyes filled with reverence. Some purple-robed cultivators were astonished, with countless messages constantly being transmitted to the Purple Heaven Alliance. Every time the stream of light paused, a blood-red sword shadow would descend from the sky, destroying a stronghold of the Purple Heaven Alliance. The entire Liufeng Realm was in turmoil. Countless messages were being sent to the headquarters of the Purple Heaven Alliance. A terrifying piece of news was sweeping across the Liufeng Realm. The Blood Lord had resurrected and wasing for the Purple Heaven Alliance! At the Purple Heaven Alliance headquarters, a handsome man sat on a phoenix chair, his face showing a hint of mockery. "The Blood Lord''s resurrection is an utter joke!" The man was the male pet of Purple Heaven Mystic Maiden. Currently, he was acting as the chief steward of the Purple Heaven Alliance. "The Fate Stone is a supreme treasure of the world, it cannot be wrong. The Blood Lord has long perished, that person must be an impostor! I suspect it''s the remnants of the Blood Pce. Seeing our army march to the world''s end, unable to resist, they can only send some experts to sabotage our strongholds!" A man over three meters tall spoke, his voice like a deep bell. This statement was agreed upon by everyone present. On the phoenix chair, chief steward Lin Xuemei exuded arrogance: "The times have changed, even if the Blood Lord is resurrected, so what? The thirteen purple-robed executioners, deal with that Blood Lord, whether real or fake!" In the hall, thirteen purple-robed figures appeared, each exuding formidable power. These thirteen purple robes were all at the level ofnd mythology, extraordinarily powerful. "Understood!" The thirteen purple-robed figures left the hall. Chief steward Lin Xuemei smiled: "Tomorrow is my hundredth birthday, how are the preparations?" With the Purple Heaven Mystic Maiden leading the army to the world''s end, Lin Xuemei was in charge of the Purple Heaven Alliance. Tomorrow would be his hundredth birthday. None of the Purple Heaven Mystic Maiden''s male pets had lived past a hundred. Most were discarded when she grew tired of them and then buried. But Lin Xuemei was different. He was the favorite and was about to be the first male pet of Purple Heaven Mystic Maiden to reach a hundred. So, he was extremely concerned about his centennial banquet. Compared to his banquet, the Blood Lord was insignificant. "Rest assured, everything is ready!" An elder spoke humbly. Everyone present looked at Lin Xuemei with ingratiating smiles. After all, climbing into the bed of Purple Heaven Mystic Maiden was an impressive feat. Late at night. The entire Tongtian City was as bright as day. Tomorrow would be the hundredth birthday of Lin Xuemei, the chief steward of the Purple Heaven Alliance. The entire Tongtian City was adorned withnterns, full of festive atmosphere. In a restaurant, three men with concealed auras were present. The leader, with a scar on his face, looked fierce: "Lin Xuemei, that bastard, I must kill him tomorrow!" The other two nodded, their eyes shing with killing intent. All three of them had irreconcble grudges against Lin Xuemei. Their parents and wives had all died at Lin Xuemeis hands. Now, they were united to assassinate him. At this moment, a man wearing a bamboo hat said, "Have you heard about a powerful cultivator iming to be the Blood Lord, seemingly attacking the Purple Heaven Alliance recently." "The Blood Lord is long dead, probably an impostor," the scarred man said, "Today, the thirteen purple-robed executioners have gone to encircle him, he probably... wont make it here." The bamboo hat man sighed, "If he could make it here, our three brothers could join him in killing Lin Xuemei, the old dog! Dying with such a hero would be a great honor!" The three of them were prepared to die. Knowing there was no oue in assassinating Lin Xuemei tomorrow, they still went without hesitation because dying further would mean even less chance. The silent small man spoke, "I know someone in the Blood Pce who says this Blood Lord is likely real." "The real Blood Lord?" The scarred man was surprised but not shocked. So what if the real Blood Lord was revived? The world now belonged to the Purple Heaven Alliance! The Purple Heaven Alliance had a hundred supreme beings, enough to suppress the world! The legendary Blood Lord might be born sacred, but in terms of cultivation, he might not be a supreme being. Even if he reached supreme, so what? The three of them were heavy-hearted, their thoughtsplicated, drinking in silence. Outside Tongtian City, fireworks kept rising, brightening the night sky. Suddenly, a strange voice echoed throughout Tongtian City. "Purple Heaven Alliance, the Blood Lord is here to visit!" The loud voice was like thunder in everyone''s ears. In Tongtian City, boundless blood energy spread like an ocean, and a massive blood cloud pressed down on the city! At that moment, countless voices rose in the Purple Heaven Alliance. "Who dares to make such a racket here?" "Whoever offends the Purple Heaven Alliance will die!" With these shouts, sixty figures rose into the sky. All of them wore purple robes, their auras extremely terrifying. "They''re allnd mythology cultivators," the scarred man said, his face heavy. To them, sixtynd mythology cultivators were enough to besiege and kill several supreme beings. Even if the Blood Lord was a supreme being, he would surely die. At this moment, supreme beings were different from those who hadprehended the origin divine ability inter times. They were at most like Qi Yuan, at level 120, a half-step supreme. The bamboo hat manmented: "The Blood Lord is unwise, he should have infiltrated and assassinated Lin Xuemei. Confronting them head-on is unwise!" In the Purple Heaven Alliance, Lin Xuemei, wearing a long robe, showed a hint of dissatisfaction. "The thirteen purple-robed executioners are useless, they couldnt even stop a mere Blood Lord!" Someone immediately spoke up: "The Blood Lording so openly must be a trap!" "Hmph, what does a trap matter against the might of the Purple Heaven Alliance?" a supreme being said confidently. Lin Xuemei looked at the eleven supreme beings present: "With you here, what do I have to fear?" The supreme beings nodded, rxed smiles on their faces. Sixtynd mythology cultivators stood in the void, exuding immense power, showcasing the strength of the Purple Heaven Alliance. Then, the blood clouds in the sky formed into a sword. "Sending mere soldiers to greet me, you''re underestimating me!" The blood cloud sword descended, aiming at the sixtynd mythology cultivators. As the blood sword light crossed the sky, a vast voice echoed. "Die!" Countless blood sword lights shed, like blood-red meteors. In less than a second, before the echo of "die" returned, the sixtynd mythology cultivators fell like dumplings. Every cultivator who saw this was stunned. Killing sixtynd mythology cultivators with one sword? Was this even human? The bamboo hat man was also stunned, struggling to speak: "I take back my words!" The Blood Lord didn''t need to sneak in; his power was enough! "The Blood Lord''s power is almost at Purple Heaven Mystic Maiden''s level!" The scarred man swallowed. In the sky, a blood-robed figure appeared, a blood mark on his brow, extraordinarily handsome. Qi Yuan looked down, disappointed: "I thought the Purple Heaven Alliance was a worthy adversary, but this is it?" At that moment, Lin Xuemei waspletely stunned. The eleven supreme beings were also dumbfounded. "Supreme beings, kill him!" Lin Xuemei shouted. None of Purple Heaven Mystic Maidens male pets had lived past a hundred. With just an hour to his hundredth birthday, he didn''t want to fall to the same fate! The eleven supreme beings looked at each other and finally acted together. "Kill him!" "That strike must have drained him, we can oust him!" Qi Yuan looked at the eleven supreme beings, his face calm: "Withoutprehending the origin divine ability, can you call yourselves supreme? You''re just super soldiers!" Qi Yuan had long known that in the world of originprehension, cultivators above level 120 had no origin divine abilities. These supreme beings were no match for the old men in the Earthly Abyss. "Take my sword!" Qi Yuan raised his hand, and eleven swords formed from the blood clouds, descending behind him. The eleven blood swords exuded terrifying auras. ughter, arrogance, greed, lust... The swords seemed to contain the world''s most terrifying evils. "No, you''re not even super soldiers! Super soldiers can at least steal homes, but you?" Qi Yuan said contemptuously. The eleven swords shot from behind him, directly at the eleven supreme beings. The supreme beings were terrified, feeling the horrific sword intent. Especially the aura from the blood swords, shaking their souls, making them unable to move. "Great demon... you''re the great demon!" "Heart demon, you''re a demon!" The eleven supreme beings were terrified, their hearts filled with fear, their heart demons emerging. The sword light shed, and the eleven supreme beings fell like the sixtynd mythology cultivators. Qi Yuan remained calm, eerily beautiful. He looked at the formed swords, which already had the prototype of the origin divine ability. "Is the source of evil my origin divine ability?" With this ability, those affected would have heart demons, go mad, and fall into obsession. It might not work as well on the cultivators of Cann Realm. But it was definitely effective against the cultivators of Liufeng Realm. Affected by his ability, who wouldn''t be a demon? Now, Qi Yuan felt that if he wanted, he could instantly form the source of evil into his origin divine ability, bing a true supreme being. However, he didnt directly form the source of evil into his origin divine ability. The source of evil was closely rted to the great demon. People already saw him as the great demon. If he formed such an origin divine ability, wouldn''t he be a new great demon? He was a yer! After killing the eleven supreme beings, Qi Yuannded beside Lin Xuemei. Lin Xuemei looked at Qi Yuan, surprisingly calm: "It seems the leader was right; you are the reincarnation of the great demon." "I am me, not that damned great demon," Qi Yuan said casually. "Stop hiding, great demon! A single sword causing heart demons, if you''re not the great demon, who is?" Lin Xuemei said righteously, "Great demon, the leader is a genius, a once-in-a-millennium talent, you will be destroyed by the leader! The great demon will be eradicated from the world, justice belongs to the Purple Heaven Alliance, to humanity!" After speaking, Lin Xuemei spat blood and severed his heart vein, dying. He looked like a righteous man, facing a demon with courage. Qi Yuanughed: "I''m the big viin now? Interesting." Hisugh was extremely eerie. The surrounding Purple Heaven Alliance members were terrified, scrambling on the ground as if seeing a demon from hell. "Am I that scary?" Qi Yuan looked at a water screen, seeing his eerily beautiful face, "Clearly so kind and good-looking, Goldfinch should appreciate my beauty, always showing off." That night. The Blood Lord stormed the Purple Heaven Alliance headquarters. With one sword, he killed sixtynd mythology cultivators. With another sword, he killed eleven supreme beings. The chief steward of the Purple Heaven Alliance couldn''t bear the humiliation andmitted suicide, dering, "The great demon will be eradicated from the world, justice belongs to humanity!" The world was in an uproar! Many major sects, families, and powerful individuals gathered, calling for a cultivator assembly, vowing to exterminate the demon and restore peace. Fengxin Continent. Purple Heaven Mystic Maiden opened her eyes, which glowed with a purple light. "Xiao Mei... is dead?" "The Blood Lord... resurrected?" Her expression was calm, with a hint of surprise.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A stone tablet floated before her, and Purple Heaven Mystic Maiden gazed at it, her eyes seeming to traverse time. "Resurrected from death?" "The great demon is not dead, the great thief is not extinct." "So what if the great demon is resurrected, sealing him in the Gate of Myriad Worlds will still restore peace!" "The world still belongs to the Purple Heaven Alliance!" "Blood Lord? Great demon? Relics of an old era, I am now the master of the Fate Stone!" Purple Heaven Mystic Maiden''s face was excessively calm. A blood light shed on the Fate Stone. A line of text appeared. "In a month, the Gate of Myriad Worlds opens, supreme beings can enter." Seeing this, Purple Heaven Mystic Maiden smiled strangely. "Truly, the heavens help me!" Her original n was to march her army, destroy the Blood Pce, take the world''s end, and control the Gate of Myriad Worlds. Now, with the Blood Lord''s appearance. Her n gained an additional step, to seal the Blood Lord in the Gate of Myriad Worlds andpletely erase him. "Ry mymand, all supreme beings, follow me to the world''s end!" Purple Heaven Mystic Maiden decided to abandon allnd mythology and other troops, taking only supreme beings to the world''s end. The various factions in the army were puzzled. But facing Purple Heaven Mystic Maidensmand, no one dared to defy. All the supreme beings flew out, surrounding Purple Heaven Mystic Maiden, heading to the world''s end. "The master... is still alive?" Daoist Fool transformed into a stream of light, chasing Purple Heaven Mystic Maiden ahead. Upon hearing this news, he was incredulous and extremely excited. The Fate Stone cannot be wrong! But the master''s resurrection was certain, how could he not be excited? He also felt a bit worried. But soon, he dismissed the worry. The Blood Lord had treated him with great kindness, never wronging him, how could he harbor doubts? "This news must be ryed back, tell Yanran and Bai Ze!" All these years, to ensure the Blood Pce''s survival, he had lived in disguise, peeling off his face, cutting his bones, and joining the Purple Heaven Alliance as an insider. Now, it was time to return. He looked at the hundred supreme beings and the terrifying Purple Heaven Mystic Maiden ahead, gritting his teeth. A drop of red blood appeared, and he transformed into a stream of light, disappearing. Purple Heaven Mystic Maiden squinted, her face filled with killing intent: "Blood Pce remnants?" She pushed her palm, hitting the stream of light. The light moved across the sky, leaving a trail of blood. Chapter 116: I Will Wait for You Beautifully! Chapter 116: I Will Wait for You Beautifully! "Hmph, remnants of the Blood Pce, hidden within my Zitian Alliance, how despicable!" Zitian Xuann hastily struck out, severely injuring the man but unable to detain him. "That scarlet light, was it the work of the Blood Lord?" one of the supremes spoke, a solemn look in his eyes. The reason the foolish man could break free from the encirclement in an instant was because of that drop of scarlet blood. "I once obtained a drop of that blood and inquired with the Destiny Tablet. The Destiny Tablet''s answer was that it belonged to a great demon!" Zitian Xuann raised her head, her eyes filled with a murderous intent. Hearing the mention of the Destiny Tablet, the expressions of those present tensed, and a trace of greed emerged in their hearts. The Destiny Tablet was a supreme treasure of this world, said to be able to see the past and the future. Zitian Xuann''s achievements were inseparable from the Destiny Tablet. It could be said that with the Destiny Tablet in her possession, Zitian Xuann''sbat power was the strongest in this world. And the Destiny Tablet had be Zitian Xuann''s tool for asserting her authority. Whether the Blood Lord was a great demon or not was irrelevant. What mattered was that Zitian Xuann said the Destiny Tablet dered the Blood Lord a great demon. Therefore, the Blood Lord was a great demon, to be struck down by all under heaven. ... At the ends of the earth, within the Blood Pce. Morning came, with no sun, yet there was still a faint light. The ends of the earth were located in the south, the southernmost part of this world, and the ce where dawn broke earliest. In a boudoir, a young girl with snow-like cheeks and ck hair framing her delicate face was looking at herself in the mirror, carefully drawing her thin, curved brows. Her slightly pale face was transformed into a beautiful visage, and the flowers in the vase on the pearwood dressing table reflected in the mirror along with her face. The girl stood up, her brocade dress embroidered with intricate pairs of turtledoves, and her eyes brightened. Every morning, the canary would rise early and meticulously draw her eyebrows. Even after three hundred years, she seemed unchanged from her time on Jiupan Mountain, still loving beauty and paying close attention to her appearance. "Sister Canary, I heard that the Foolish Daoist has returned," a crisp, urgent female voice called from outside the room, "but he was seriously injured when he returned, fainted without saying a word. Do you want to go see him?" "Huh?" Anxiety shed in the Canary''s slender eyes. "What happened?" "Sister Yanran said the Foolish Daoist had been undercover in the Zitian Alliance, and his sudden return likely means he brought urgent news. I suspect the Zitian Alliance will soone to our Blood Pce." The girl''s voice was filled with worry. "Sister Canary, shall we go to the hall to see the Foolish Daoist?" "Okay..." "Huh? Sister Canary?" The girl showed a puzzled expression. She saw the Canary running out of the boudoir barefoot, her delicate, lotus-like feet bare, lifting her skirt as she ran outside. She was confused. Why so urgent? She seemed more hurried than reincarnating. Outside the Blood Pce, the sea churned constantly. A man in a blood-colored robe, with a faint smile on his face, looked into the distance and transformed into a stream of light to meet the iing figure. "Blood Bead!" The young girls face was filled with excitement, her eyes moist as she lifted her skirt and ran, crashing into the arms of the man in the blood-colored robe. Clinging to the blood-colored robe like a ko, she no longer cared about her image, her long legs tightly wrapped around Qi Yuans waist. "I knew it, I knew you woulde back to see me!" Canary''s voice cracked a bit. "Sorry, I''mte." Qi Yuan, holding her full thigh with one hand and caressing her back with the other, smiled brightly at seeing her unchanged beauty. After a while of tenderness in Qi Yuan''s arms, Canary still clung to him, unwilling to let go. She blushed, like a peach blossom, and whispered, "You''ve be even more handsome... Luckily I did my makeup this morning, otherwise, I would have been outshone by you!" "I knew you appreciated my looks." Qi Yuan''s smile deepened. "Along the way, people were very afraid of me." "Hmph, those people are blind!" Canary''s voice was cheerful. "I''m the most beautiful woman in the Eighteen Mountains, and you, Blood Bead, are the most handsome man in the Eighteen Mountains." Qi Yuan listened to her voice and tightened his embrace. Holding her, he looked out to the sea. In the sea, there was a grand portal. Canary also noticed the portal and seemed a bit dazed. Qi Yuan grabbed Canary''s small foot, wiping off the dust. "It''s dirty, lets wash it." The warm sensation made Canary shy. She looked at Qi Yuan and said, "I just got up, didn''t properly wear my shoes... Don''t touch my feet, it tickles!" Qi Yuan ced Canary on arge stone in the sea, and they sat side by side, facing the grand portal. [You haveprehended the origin, mutation ability +1000.] [You haveprehended the origin, water control ability +10.] It was as if Qi Yuan had first arrived at Jiupan Mountain, with Canary by his side, and he wasprehending the grand portal. "Blood Bead, I suspect youre deceiving me!" Canary said discontentedly. "Deceiving you about what?" "You lied, saying thatprehending the grand portal would make me prettier, but that''s false! I''ve beenprehending it for so many years, with no effect at all! And... and everyone says the grand portal is an ominous door, containing the heart demon of the great demon. Continuallyprehending it might result in being possessed by the heart demon of the great demon." Canary''s voice was filled with worry. Qi Yuan squinted, looking at the grand portal. [The grand portal, the unknown door, the door of all doors, it can be any door.] ording to Shang Yanran and Bai Ze''s investigations, the grand portal was a replica created by the infinite heart demons of the Liufeng Realm. However, what Qi Yuan''s eyes saw had nothing to do with a replica. Qi Yuan gently stroked Canary''s head and said softly, "It''s all rumors; we haven''t seen it ourselves, so how do we know if it''s true or false? Even the legends of Buddha, great demons, and enchantresses may not be true. Perhaps someone fabricated them. Perhaps its entirely different from what they say." Qi Yuan always believed only a third of rumors. What he trusted most were his own eyes. "Canary, don''t believe anyone else. Trust only yourself, understand?" The sea breeze stirred the surface of the sea, waves blossoming. Canary tilted her head, looking at Qi Yuan. "Ill reluctantly trust you!" Qi Yuan smiled warmly. "Alright, we should return to the Blood Pce. There are still matters to handle." Only then did Canary remember something, quickly saying, "Oh no, I forgot. The Foolish Daoist seems to have brought important information but is seriously injured and unconscious!" Canary also told Qi Yuan about the Foolish Daoist''s undercover work. Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan said, "Lets go check on him." Back when Qi Yuan gave a lecture, twenty-seven people followed him. Among them, the Foolish Daoist was the leader. ... In the Blood Pce. The Foolish Daoisty on the bed, the sheets stained with blood. His face was as pale as paper, severely injured and unconscious. Shang Yanran, with a charming yet serious face, said, "Zitian Xuann''s power is growing stronger. Just one strike severely injured Big Brother." Among the twenty-seven, the Foolish Daoist was their leader. They all had immense respect for the Foolish Daoist. Bai Ze stood aside, worriedly saying, "With the Destiny Tablet, Zitian Xuann''s power is bing more terrifying. Can our Blood Pce survive this crisis?" "Husband, why worry? We wont know until we fight." Shang Yanran, never one to admit defeat, spoke up. She and Bai Ze were married before they heard the lecture. Their personalities were vastly different. "Sigh." Bai Ze sighed. "I just think this world is too harsh. Figures like Zitian Xuann, who deceive the world, can be leaders? Throwing mud at our master, iming he is a great demon, is truly vile!" "Who let her have the Destiny Tablet?" Shang Yanran said, remembering something. She continued, "If a battle starts, we must send our master''s wife away in advance." "Master''s wife? What master''s wife?" At this moment, an eerie, ethereal voice echoed in the hall. A handsome man in a blood-red robe, holding the hand of a young girl in a bright yellow dress, appeared. The girl''s face was flushed with red, and she looked at everyone, sneaking a nce at Qi Yuan. "Dont speak nonsense!" At this moment, everyone in the hall, upon hearing the voice and seeing the blood-robed figure beside the girl, showed expressions of excitement and disbelief. "Blood Lord!" "Master!" "Master!" Over ten figures stepped forward, filled with overwhelming excitement. They never expected to see their master, who had been missing for three hundred years, today. Their master! Qi Yuan''s eyes held a faint smile. Reuniting with old friends, he felt joy. But after seeing the Canary, his joy slightly dimmed. He looked at the Foolish Daoist on the bed and softly said, "Injured by Zitian Xuann?" Shang Yanran, though excited, earnestly said, "Yes." "What a pity. When I came, I only encountered their army, not Zitian Xuann. Otherwise... I would have dealt with that clown with one sword stroke," Qi Yuanmented. He had only been gone for three hundred years. This Zitian Xuann went crazy throwing mud at him. This made Qi Yuan feel he had gained a lot. When he faces the Guangming Pce after clearing the game. He must register a few small ounts and frantically post to tarnish Guangming Pce''s reputation. "Master... did youe from Jiupan Mountain?" Shang Yanran asked. "Yes, non-stop, only stopping to kill a few people." Qi Yuans speed was indeed fast. The news of the Blood Lord''s revival had yet to reach the ends of the earth when Qi Yuan had already arrived. "Master, Zitian Xuanns attack is fierce. My suggestion is we leave the base and avoid direct confrontation. The Zitian Alliance has over a hundred supremes, and Zitian Xuanns power is unfathomable. But our Blood Pce has only eight supremes, one seriously injured. We are no match for the Zitian Alliance," Shang Yanran calmly said. If the Blood Lord had not returned, she would have ordered a retreat. But now that the Blood Lord was back, she had to ask for her masters opinion. Canary also tugged at Qi Yuan''s sleeve and whispered, "Blood Bead, the enemy is too strong. Lets run!" Canary didnt care about dignity, only about survival. Qi Yuan looked at everyone and slowly said, "They offended us. Why should we run?" His face showed confidence. "Leave everything to me!" If they were the supremes of the north-south decision, Qi Yuan might be a bit wary. But the supremes of this world were more like half-step supremes with the title butcking true divine abilities, making them equals to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan was a heaven-born foundation builder. Would he fear equals? One sword strike for a bunch, easily done. The only tricky one was Zitian Xuann. The others exchanged nces. Shang Yanran then smiled and said, "Since master is here, everything will be fine!" Bai Ze remained worried but said nothing. To them, their master was more sacred than the Destiny Tablet. Qi Yuan looked at the Foolish Daoist and lightly tapped the void. A blood-red streak spread in the void, finally forming a drop of blood. He flicked the blood drop into the Foolish Daoists mouth and said, "Hell wake in half a day." This healing technique came from the Human Demon Path. Qi Yuan had long mastered the Human Demon Path, understanding it beyond the Grand Sovereign and White Emperor when hest returned to the past. Healing injuries was no problem. "Since everything is fine, I will leave. When the Zitian Alliance attacks, I will take action." Qi Yuan finished and left with Canary. His ties to this world were mostly with Canary. He wanted toprehend the grand portal. After wiping out the Zitian Alliance, he would attempt to enter the grand portal.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om For now, the grand portal remained unopened, and Qi Yuan wasnt entirely confident of entering it. The others watched him leave, still feeling like they were in a dream. The Blood Lord came and went quickly. After a brief silence, one of the supremes spoke. "Can anyone gauge masters strength?" one supreme asked a sensitive question. Normally, he wouldnt ask this. But now, with the Zitian Alliance''s threat looming, they couldnt afford to hesitate and had to consider their safety. "Cant tell," the other supremes shook their heads. The Blood Lord was innately divine, very mysterious to them. Shang Yanran then said, "Roughly stronger than me, butpared to Zitian Xuann, its uncertain, especially since... she has the Destiny Tablet." Mentioning the Destiny Tablet cast a shadow over everyone''s hearts. This supreme treasure had many mystical attributes. Rumors said that whoever possessed it could rule the world. There were also rumors that the Buddha could suppress the world with its help. "Since master is confident, we should trust him," Bai Ze, always reverent toward the Blood Lord, said with blind faith. Shang Yanran, knowing her husband''s nature, smiled and said, "We should prepare for both oues: fighting alongside master and securing a retreat, just in case." ... At the ends of the earth, the sea churned. Qi Yuan sat on arge stone, quietlyprehending the grand portal. Canary, holding her head with her hand, looked at Qi Yuan, blinking, afraid that if she blinked, Blood Bead would disappear again. "Blood Bead... how long will you stay this time?" After a long while, Canary gathered the courage to ask. "I dont know," Qi Yuan replied. The chance toprehend the origin had pulled him into the past of the Liufeng Realm. The girl quietly apanying him was a past figure. He would eventually return to the present, unable to stay long in the past. Thinking of this, Qi Yuan felt troubled. This strengthened his resolve to attain the mixed-element sagehood and master the river of time. Unfortunately,prehending the grand portal hadnt given him any abilities rted to time and space. "Hmm, then when will you appear next time? Will it also be when the grand portal appears?" Canary asked expectantly. Her and Blood Beads reunions were always brief. But thinking that good thingse to those who wait, Canary felt sweet inside. "I dont know," Qi Yuan fell silent, then after a long time, he said softly, "Canary... one day, I will find you at the end of time." There were many others he needed to find. Including Jin Li. "Hmph, I will wait for you beautifully!" Canary said happily. "You better not get old. If youe with white hair, Ill pretend not to know you!" She moved closer, boldly hugging Qi Yuans arm, cherishing this reunion. Qi Yuans heart calmed,prehending the grand portal carefully. After defeating Zitian Xuann, he would consider entering the grand portal. ... Within the Blood Pce, dark clouds loomed. The news of the Blood Lords return had excited the Blood Pce for a while. But soon, more turmoil arose. Many strong individuals who had joined the Blood Pceter fled. Before leaving, these individuals dered, "The Destiny Tablet has dered that the Blood Lord is a great demon! The great demon is the source of all heart demons, to be struck down by all under heaven!" This caused considerable unrest within the Blood Pce, people bing anxious. Many wanted to flee. Shang Yanran ruthlessly suppressed some rebels, staining the Blood Pce with blood. This escape reduced somewhat. However, the entire Blood Pce still resembled a small boat in a storm, precarious and fraught with danger. But at this time, many elders who had attended the lecture on Jiupan Mountain were heading to the Blood Pce, supporting the Blood Lord. Unfortunately, these people were fewpared to the many strong individuals gathering at the ends of the earth to strike down the great demon. A storm was brewing, hidden currents stirring. At the ends of the earth, outside the Blood Pce. Strong individuals from the three major empires, seven major sects, twelve families, and the Zitian Alliance gathered continuously. Just waiting for Zitian Xuanns order, heroes under heaven would strike down the great demon. One day, with calm winds and clear skies, by the sea, the figure in the blood-colored robe stood up. Because, in the sky, the grand portal finally opened. Qi Yuan looked at the grand portal, his eyes gleaming. Countless terrifying, eerie auras spread. Qi Yuan''s eyes showed greed. He had a premonition that entering it would yield countless gains! Perhaps, he could evenprehend his own origin divine ability. But at that moment, a roar echoed from the grand portal, as if a terrifying creature was trying to break out from within. Qi Yuan watched the grand portal, his greed fading into curiosity. "The great demons... heart demon, is inside the grand portal?" At that moment, a heavy drumbeat sounded, and the whole world became murderous. The battle... had begun. Chapter 117: If One Sword Isn’t Enough, How About Ten or a Hundred? Chapter 117: If One Sword Isnt Enough, How About Ten or a Hundred? "Destroy the great demon!" "Bring light back to the world!" "The death of the great demon will vanquish heart demons. We shall be heroes for eternity!" Numerous supremes from the Zitian Alliance gathered, heading towards the ends of the earth. Shang Yanran, Bai Ze, and the Foolish Daoist, among others, also arrived, standing beside Qi Yuan. They looked at the massive warship in the distance, their eyes filled with intense fighting spirit and a hint of worry. On the warship were one hundred and twenty-three supremes. Over ny of them were from the Zitian Alliance. The rest came from other major forces. These people stood on the warship, exuding strong battle intent. The warship stopped five miles away from the ends of the earth, hovering in the air. The people of the Blood Pce at the ends of the earth felt a strong threat. They had a premonition that if the hundred supremes on the warship attacked simultaneously, those here would not withstand a single blow. However, seeing the calm demeanor of the figure in the blood-red robe gave them a bit of reassurance. At this moment, a ethereal female voice echoed, "Hand over the great demon, and the people of the Blood Pce can live." The owner of the ethereal voice was the legendary Zitian Xuann. The people at the ends of the earth remained unchanged, with Shang Yanran showing a mocking smile. "Hand over Zitian Xuann, and we may spare your lives!" This statement enraged the supremes on the warship. But Zitian Xuann did not get angry. Her gaze fell on Qi Yuan, her eyes turning cold. "Your previous self was apassionate Buddha, but you stepped into evil for a demoness, causing endless heart demons, leading to the deaths of billions in the Liufeng Realm. Your crime is unforgivable. Great demon, you should take your own life. I will not trouble the others in the Blood Pce." Qi Yuanughed, "You covet the ''Demon Binding Technique,'' just say it. Why pin a crime on me? Truly a shrimp-brained woman!" "Hmph!" A man on the warship angrily shouted, "Great demon, the Destiny Tablet has recorded that you are the great demon. You still want to distort the facts? Surrender now!" Qi Yuan''s face remained calm, "Usually, Im not much for trash-talking before a battle. But today..." Qi Yuan''s tone shifted, "When I destroyed the headquarters of the Zitian Alliance, your male pet told me a shocking secret!" Qi Yuan''s words instantly piqued everyone''s interest. Everyone looked at Qi Yuan, eager to know the secret about Zitian Xuann. In such a tense moment, curiosity still prevailed. "Your male pet told me that Zitian Xuann is his mother!" Qi Yuan loudly proimed. The voice traveled over twenty miles. Everyone was shocked. The people of the Blood Pce were initially stunned, thenughed. The strong individuals on the warship were either enraged or looking at Zitian Xuann with strange expressions. Zitian Xuanns face was as dark as water, her eyes filled with murderous intent that seemed almost tangible. Qi Yuan continued, "Who can''t write a short essay?" "I can also spread rumors!" "But, Im not interested in proving whether Im the great demon." "Framing, ndering, so what?" "You call me the great demon, a scourge to the world. Then today, I shall y the part of the great demon and bring disaster to the world, so what?" "I have a sword, and it shall y all!" For Qi Yuan, defending oneself was the weakest action. Proving innocence with death would only invite ridicule from the enemy. The best method was... to kill! Qi Yuan wasnt good at verbal battles or defending himself. What he excelled at was beheading. As Qi Yuan spoke, the sea behind him began to boil. The entire sea, stretching for tens of miles, turned blood-red. The blood-red water quickly condensed into a giant blood-red sword. In Qi Yuan''s left hand appeared a long sword. An overwhelming aura spread, making Qi Yuan appear truly like a great demon. Anyone who saw Qi Yuan felt an inexplicable fear. Except for Canary, whose eyes sparkled with admiration as she looked at Qi Yuan. This was her childhood friend! However, she still meekly said, "Blood Bead, I''ll go to Sister Yanran." After all, Blood Bead was about to start a great battle, and holding his hand would only be a burden. Qi Yuan smiled, "Why should you leave to kill them? I don''t trust anyone else to protect you; I feel safest when I protect you." He nced at Shang Yanran before turning his gaze back to the warship. Zitian Xuanns expression turned serious. "No wonder they call you the great demon, your demonic aura is overwhelming. But to oppose the world, you are courting death!" With the Destiny Tablet, Zitian Xuann''s confidence was immense. The Destiny Tablet was more powerful than she had imagined. And she had uncovered its true secrets, secrets even the Buddha had not discovered. With the Destiny Tablet, even if the Buddha revived, she would not fear! "You are the ones courting death!" Qi Yuan raised his sword high. Heaven-shing Sword Technique! He did not move. The blood-red sword flew into the sky. The sword grewrger. It was a mile long! The powerful blood-red sword descended with Qi Yuan''s shout. The people of the Blood Pce watched in awe. Especially Shang Yanran, who had thought the gap between her and her master was notrge. But now, she realized the gap was immense. This sword could easily obliterate her! It could even wipe out everyone in the Blood Pce. The supremes on the warship were also moved, some even terrified. Only Zitian Xuann remained calm. The Destiny Tablet she had swallowed glowed, filling her with boundless pride. "In this world, I am invincible!" She stretched out her hand, and an immense force surged from it, forming a colossal hand. The power of the Destiny Tablet flowed into her hand. She grabbed the blood-red sword with it. Crunch. With a squeeze. The blood-red sword seemed unstable, slowly dissolving in her immense power. Zitian Xuann smiled, "Justice will always triumph over darkness. Your strongest strike has been blocked. What else can you do?" Shang Yanrans face turned cold, closely observing the battle. If the situation turned unfavorable, she would implement the second n: escape from the ends of the earth! The others felt the same; the Blood Lords power had astonished them, but Zitian Xuann was evidently more terrifying. Qi Yuan looked at Zitian Xuann with a strange expression. His Heaven-shing Sword Technique had never been blocked so easily by anyone of the same rank. Typically, this sword would kill even those several levels higher. His eyes began to work. [Zitian Xuann, an ordinary cultivator, currently in a special state.] Special state? Unfortunately, his eyes werent omnipotent. He didnt know what the special state referred to. But it didnt matter. "You have indeed surprised me, but thats all." Heaven-shing Sword Technique! 10. Qi Yuan had a thick mana reserve. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to kill those old assassins from the underground. Instantly, the sea behind him turned blood-red again. Ten terrifying blood-red swords formed, standing in the sky. All the blood-red swords, guided by Qi Yuan''s gaze, fell on the warship. Zitian Xuanns expression changed drastically, but she gritted her teeth and said, "Youve exceeded my expectations, but thats all!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She gritted her teeth, injecting a third of her blood into the Destiny Tablet. She stretched out her hand again, blocking the ten swords. Her face turned pale, filled with endless killing intent. This scene stunned everyone on the warship. The supremes were ecstatic, shouting, "The Alliance Leader is invincible!" "Using such powerful techniques, he must be exhausted!" "Severely weakened!" "y the demon today!" "The Alliance Leader is invincible!" Without Zitian Xuann, this great demon would indeed rampage through the world unchecked. Qi Yuan squinted, looking at the exhausted Zitian Xuann, and slowly said, "It seems the Destiny Tablet is indeed a supreme treasure, capable of elevating you to this level, but... is it useful?" Qi Yuan didnt even move. With just a gaze. The sea behind him turned over again. This time, the dyed water was a hundred times more than the first! Heaven-shing Sword Technique! 100. Death Radiance! This time, Qi Yuan also used Death Radiance. He needed to restore some mana. Simultaneously casting a hundred Heaven-shing Sword Techniques was a bit much, even for him. So, using Death Radiance to restore mana from these supremes! Kill! Over a hundred mile-long swords hung in the air, magnificent and awe-inspiring. The entire world turned blood-red. Qi Yuan held Canarys hand with his right, his left pointing at the warship. His hand slowly dropped. Everyone on the warship trembled! Their previous joy vanished. Was this even human? Over a hundred giant swords! For the first time, Zitian Xuanns face showed fear. But she still held on, shouting, "Destiny Tablet!" She had discovered the deepest secret of the Destiny Tablet and was its rightful master. The power it provided should be enough to sweep through the world. But this time, her shout fell on deaf ears, the Destiny Tablet acting as if it were dead, with no response. The hundred giant swords descended, and this time, without the Destiny Tablets power, Zitian Xuanns outstretched hand was shattered by a single sword. The entire warship was destroyed in an instant. Zitian Xuanns face showed disbelief, "No!" She couldnt understand. She couldnt believe it. Why did the Destiny Tablet, which had given her immense power, allowing her to traverse the river of time and destroy nations with a single strike, remain silent now? Was it all an illusion? Crunch! The hundred giant swords demonstrated to the world what it meant for size to be strength and quantity to be quality! With overwhelming firepower, the warship was obliterated. All the supremes had no time to escape. The entire battle left only Zitian Xuanns broken body and an ordinary stone tablet. Endless blood rain began to fall at the ends of the earth. Qi Yuans face showed contempt, "I am not some great demon. I am the Fourth Cmity, a thousand, ten thousand times more terrifying than any great demon!" A great demon wouldnt even deserve to carry his shoes. The people of the Blood Pce were utterly shocked by this scene. Over a hundred supremes and Zitian Xuann, who possessed the Destiny Tablet, were all annihted by the Blood Lord with a single sword? What incredible power! They had thought this battle would be extremely difficult, with most of them perishing. But they hadnt even had a chance to act. The Blood Lord merely moved his lips, not even changing his position. And over a hundred supremes on the warship... were gone? Everyone was in awe, and Canary was so excited that she stood on tiptoe and kissed Qi Yuan on the cheek. "Blood Bead, youre amazing!" Qi Yuan was stunned by the kiss. It seemed like the first time someone had kissed him in the game. But Qi Yuan didnt rx his guard. Suddenly, Zitian Xuanns body turned into a stream of light, entering the grand portal before anyone could react. Her body seemed to cause a significant change in the terrifying heart demon within the grand portal. At this moment, a loud heartbeat echoed. Qi Yuan quickly looked at the grand portal. A terrifying monster seemed to be walking out of the grand portal. This brought an ominous change to everyone present. "Blood Bead... my head hurts!" Canary looked at Qi Yuan, her energypletely drained, her face pale as paper, as if enduring something. "My... heart demon!" Shang Yanrans face turned pale as well. "The heart demon from the grand portal... ising out!" The Foolish Daoist also looked in pain, suppressing his inner evil. Qi Yuans face turned serious for the first time. He knew everyones state all too well. The "Demon Binding Technique" trapped everyones heart demons. Only when they died naturally would their heart demons emerge as demons. But now, the terrifying heart demon from the grand portal was emerging, stirring everyones heart demons. If this continued, everyones heart demons would break free, leading to their deaths. If the heart demon from the grand portal emerged, everyone in this world would likely die. Qi Yuan held Canary tightly, a trace of reluctance in his eyes. "Canary, I have to enter the grand portal. Remember... I will find you at the end of time." This origin insight had brought many events. But the time was short, less than two months. Reunited with Canary, they had to part again. Canarys face was pale, but she forced a bright smile. "I... will wait for you." Qi Yuan nced at everyone, then at the ce where the Destiny Tablet was. But the Destiny Tablet seemed to have disappeared from his sight. He knew he couldnt wait any longer. He looked at the grand portal and charged in without hesitation. As the figure in the blood-red robe disappeared, the grand portal closed again. The terrifying heartbeat weakened. Canarys pallor faded as she looked at the grand portal, her eyes filled with reluctance. "Blood Bead... will he be alright?" She looked at everyone. They slowly returned to normal, with Shang Yanran showing a worried expression. "The grand portal contains endless heart demons. The Blood Lord entering will suffer immense pain, a thousand cuts!" Everyone felt a sense of tragedy and pain. "The Blood Lord is sacrificing himself for us, for this world, willing to feed the demons with his body! And yet, this world calls him a great demon. Its truly ridiculous!" Bai Ze said with sorrow. Canary stared at the grand portal, "When will Blood Beade out?" She didnt care how the world saw Blood Bead; she only cared that he came out alive. Shang Yanran shook her head in disappointment. "No one has evere out of the grand portal. He... will eventually be assimted into a heart demon." A heart demon... a blood demon. "No, there must be a way!" Canary refused to ept this. She ran towards the grand portal. But she couldnt get close. The grand portal, though near, seemed as distant as the ends of the earth. Everyone remained silent. Shang Yanrans eyes showed a peculiar light. "The Destiny Tablet, maybe we can find a way to save the Blood Lord with it!" Everyone looked towards the ce where the Destiny Tablet was, but it was empty. ... Inside the grand portal. Countless pains gnawed at Qi Yuans soul. Even he felt intense pain. This pain was a hundred, a thousand times stronger than facing those old monsters from the underground. He stood in the grand portal, with a door behind him. This was the door he had entered through. He looked up. A staircase descended from the sky, its height unknown. In the sky, there was another door. On the staircase, there was a withered corpse. The corpse wore a neat cassock, looking extremely serene. The skin was like dried bark, as if it hadnt been touched by water for millennia. Sunken eyes like dead fish eyes, shriveled and stinking, with a resentful gaze fixed on Qi Yuan. The corpse was walking down the steps, as if to reach Qi Yuan and push the door open. "Are you the heart demon of the great demon?" Qi Yuan asked, enduring the pain. The withered corpse spoke, its voice hoarse yetpassionate, "Thank you for entering the gate of ten thousand demons, helping me close the gate of ten thousand demons. Otherwise, if I went out, this world would fall intoplete ruin." The voice was gentle, the gaze resentful, as if in a struggle. "The gate of ten thousand demons?" Qi Yuan recalled that the grand portal was the gate of all doors, capable of being any door. To this Buddha, it was the gate of ten thousand demons, but to Qi Yuan, it might be another door. "You entered this gate, not just to close the grand portal and prevent me from going out," the withered corpse spoke again. "Yes." Qi Yuan nodded. He came here for a crucial purpose: toprehend the origin. In the grand portal, hisprehension was ongoing and extremely exaggerated. "I dont know your goal. But to achieve it, you need to send me into reincarnation and climb the steps of ten thousand demons," the withered corpse said. Sending into reincarnation meant killing it. Qi Yuan nodded, asking, "You seem out of ce in this Flowing Wind Realm." His eyes saw useful information from the corpse. The resentful gaze softened, as if reminiscing. "I came from the Buddhasnd." "This realm is cursed, abandoned by the gods, its beings unable to reincarnate or reach nirvana. I thought my deep cultivation would bring the three thousand scrolls of Buddhas teachings here, opening the gate of ten thousand demons to enter and enlighten this realm. But my shallow mind bred heart demons, bringing disaster." "Please help me find release and save this realm!" "Otherwise, if the grand portal opens, the curse will spread to the Buddhasnd, leading to its downfall!" The corpse spoke, its resentful gaze returning to Qi Yuan. It leapt towards Qi Yuan, seeming to tear him apart. Qi Yuans gaze turned cold, "I can help you find release, but saving the world is beyond me." This world hadnt wronged him; why should he save it? Chapter 118: Origin Divine Ability Chapter 118: Origin Divine Ability The withered corpse was not a physical entity. Even the cassock it wore was formed from its spirit. The monk before Qi Yuan was actually a conglomeration of heart demons. When it attacked, it mobilized countless heart demons from the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, also known as the Grand Portal, gnawing at Qi Yuan. "You and I are alike, harboring the world''s greatest evils." "Greed, arrogance, lust... so many sins, let us sink into this bliss together!" Qi Yuan''s body surged with blood energy, and his blood-red robe billowed without wind. A broken sword condensed in his hand, its de emanating various sinister auras. After ying countless demons, Qi Yuans source of sin had reached its peak. "Sink?" Qi Yuan''s aura was even more menacing than these thousands of demons, making him appear as a demon lord. "Youre just a bunch of experience points, yet you think you can drag me down!" The blood-red sword in his hand was condensed from the source of sin. Its evil aura was no weaker than these heart demons. "Be my sustenance!" Qi Yuan''s sword shook, and any heart demon that bit him turned to fragments. He observed the Grand Portal, gaining mutation abilities. The sin sources he extracted from ying demons were somewhat akin to these heart demons. ying heart demons added to his source of sin. Step by step, he advanced, cutting down heart demons, which became part of his sin source. "No wonder all techniques in the Cann Realm have ws, making practitioners sustenance. Extracting sustenance feels fantastic!" Qi Yuan ignored the heart demons, continuously ying them. The sin source grew rapidly. [You haveprehended the origin, mutation ability +9999.] [You haveprehended the origin, charisma +1.] [You haveprehended the origin,ziness ability +1.] Qi Yuan climbed the stairs, the withered corpse clinging to his back, whispering in his ear. "One step forward is a bottomless abyss, a world of extreme evil. One step back is an endless demonic realm, a world of bliss. Sink into the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, and be one with me!" As Qi Yuan stepped on the stairs, countless pale hands reached out from the bottomless abyss, grabbing his ankles and pulling at his clothes. The corpse on his back kept whispering in his ear. Everywhere he looked, there were endless demons. Qi Yuan suddenly recalled a line. "I am the sun!" With his words, his body suddenly radiated a brilliant light. Qi Yuan intended to use his great sunlight to purify this demonic realm. The brilliant light swept through. Qi Yuan thought he could clear this Grand Portal and y these heart demons! But... things didnt go as he expected; there was a small twist. The heart demons, seeing his brilliant light, were not afraid but instead rushed towards it like moths to a me, faces filled with fanaticism. "Hey, Im not your dad!" Despite their fervor, Qi Yuan showed no mercy. The brilliant light swept through, turning all heart demons into his sin source. "I am like a zing sun in the sky. Why arent the heart demons afraid of me?" "Is it just because my light... is blood red?" "Are you color discriminating?" Qi Yuan was furious. These heart demons had no eyes, yet they still discriminated by color. The endless light devoured the demons. Qi Yuan, like a demon lord, walked on the endless corridor of stairs, slowly ascending. Countless insights and evils filled his body. If he wanted, he could even directly condense his origin divine ability. Gluttony - The Maw of Taotie. Arrogance - The Eye of Heaven. Lust - The Fire of Red Lotus. ... The Seven Deadly Sins, forming seven origin divine abilities, thenbining into one. Once the origin divine ability emerged, it would capture everyones mind, dragging them into the endless demonic realm. ... Shinguang Sect, Five Light Peak. Kang Fulu stood outside the cave mansion, respectfully listening through a water curtain. Inside the cave was the peak master of Five Light Peak, Kang Fulus master, the True Monarch Taiguang. A hoarse voice came from within, as True Monarch Taiguang taught Kang Fulu the key to forming a golden core. "To condense a golden core, you must first ovee the heart demon tribtion, then the heavenly tribtion, using the treasured object as the core, and solidifying spiritual energy to form the golden core." "Nowadays, the world has changed, and heavenly tribtions do not appear. You only need to ovee the heart demon tribtion to achieve the golden core." "The heart demon tribtion is difficult... but not impossible. The stronger the obsession, the firmer the heart, the stronger the heart demon tribtion. Being natural and sincere, on the contrary, may mean no heart demon, making it easier to ovee. Just like that Qi Yuan of the Seven Colors Peak, obsessed with one thing, without other distractions, making it easier to pass." "Remember, do not be bewitched by the heart demon, you must y it!" "Disciple understands." Kang Fulu stood before the cave mansion, pondering his masters words. The heart demon tribtion... ... In the Grand Portal, also known as the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, heart demons abounded. Qi Yuan emitted a dense red light, with endless heart demons piled on him. He was like a man carrying a mountain of heart demons, climbing towards the topmost door. Every moment, thousands of heart demons fell from the mountain, turning to ashes. But more heart demons kept climbing onto Qi Yuans back, as if he were the most delicious food, the demon lord! "Now I look like a giant heart demon." Qi Yuan chuckled. The Seven Deadly Sins formed countless emotions, shing red in his eyes. Bearing endless heart demons, he ascended step by step. These heart demons were his nourishment, bing his sin source. Suddenly, Qi Yuan felt something and shouted loudly. "All heart demons should be my sustenance. If I want you to live, you live. If I want you to die, you die!" [You haveprehended the origin, reincarnation power +1.] The prompt startled Qi Yuan. He had beenprehending the origin in the Grand Portal for so long, but this was the first time he had encountered such a high-level ability. Could it be that talking big could lead toprehension? Thinking this, he quickly said. "I control the void, omniscient and omnipotent, the origin of all things. When I close my eyes for an era, all things perish, the universe copses; when I open my eyes for an era, all things revive, the universe is reborn! Time is a strand of my hair; space is the gap between my hair; the way of heaven is my meditation while dozing off; matter and spirit are my fantasies!" Qi Yuan exhausted his vocabry, describing himself as grandiose. He was excited. If he couldprehend such powerful abilities, it would be a huge gain. [You haveprehended the origin, bragging ability +1.] Qi Yuan: "Is that it?" Qi Yuan regretted wasting so much time. All he got was a useless bragging ability. The withered corpses voice still echoed in his ear, "Turn back now. Go any further, and youll fall into a ce of eternal damnation,pletely sinking into the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons!" The voice caused a flicker of hesitation in Qi Yuans eyes. "Endless heart demons, all are my sustenance. What is there to fear?" "No being can withstand the sin power of an entire world! Even an Arhat or Buddha cannot!" the withered corpse roared. Endless heart demons climbed from the steps, endlessly. Qi Yuans eyes turnedpletely red. Even his skin turned red. He looked up at the Grand Portal. Is my path... the sin source? Should I condense the sin source into my origin divine ability? The origin divine ability is unique; once chosen, theres no turning back. Should he follow this path? The endless heart demons pressed on, and Qi Yuan felt immense pressure. Even he struggled to bear it, needing to release it. This was a thousand, ten thousand times more terrifying than the past divine reflections. He took a step forward, pondering his essence.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om But he couldnt recall, couldnt remember. Suddenly, he understood, smiling. "Since you worship me so much, I will be merciful and make you part of my divine ability!" Qi Yuan made up his mind, moving forward relentlessly. The stairs behind him began to break. The withered corpse showed a sinister smile, "The way back is cut off, hahaha, you will be like me, forever sinking into the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, bing a heart demon!" The withered corpses voice was ignored by Qi Yuan. An imposing aura emanated from him. He took a step forward, and seven-tenths of the demons on the mountain dissipated. "Arrogance - The Eye of Heaven!" In an instant, he condensed the divine ability of arrogance. In Qi Yuans mind, images of his junior sister Jiang Lingsus curvaceous figure, his masters cold and lonely silhouette, Ning Taos enchanting long legs wrapped in ck silk, and Canarys petite and charming body shed by. He took another step forward, reducing the demons on him again. "Lust - The Fire of Red Lotus!" Countless images shed in his mind as Qi Yuan moved forward step by step. The demons on him gradually disappeared. The withered corpses voice was filled with endless allure. "You think turning heart demons into divine abilities will make them disappear?" "Wrong,pletely wrong. They will only get closer to you!" "They will be you, and you will be them!" "I walked the same path, haha... this is the path to bing a demon!" Qi Yuan paid no heed. He continued to condense his divine abilities. One after another, blood-red lotuses bloomed under his feet. On his back, the blood-red light spread like a blood demon Buddha! "Gluttony - The Maw of Taotie!" "Envy - The Endless Blood Sea!" "Sloth - The Dream of Inaction!" "Greed - The Soul Devourer!" "Wrath - The Thunder of Nine Heavens!" The Seven Deadly Sins condensed into seven divine abilities. All the heart demons on Qi Yuans shoulders vanished. The withered corpses eyes showed a sinister smile, "Hahaha, you have be... a heart demon!" It roared and became part of the divine abilities. Endless heart demons filled Qi Yuans being. Qi Yuans face remained expressionless as the seven divine abilities merged into one. "Void Realm Sovereign Heart Demon Induction!" Endless heart demons merged into Qi Yuans body. His body began to mutate. The withered corpses voice echoed in Qi Yuans mind. "From the moment you slew the first heart demon, you were on a path of no return!" "Arrogance fills your mind, greed makes you irrational, lust makes you aroused by all females!" "Haha, perhaps at first, you suppressed yourself, forcibly controlling your desires!" "But once you enter the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, all desires flood like a torrent from the heavens!" "Your body and soul are bing heart demons. Even the supreme Buddha cannot pull you from the abyss!" "You will be one of us!" As the voice echoed, Qi Yuan felt as if his feet were nailed to the steps. The withered corpses words were indeed true. After extracting the sin source by ying demons, Qi Yuans mind had subtly changed. Unbidden images would appear in his mind, things he had never thought of before. He isted himself, rarely interacting with others, partly to guard the city and partly to prevent heart demons from growing. He killed and killed, using ughter to dissolve desires. Re-entering this world, he continued to kill and kill. Seeing Canary again, he felt a new allure from her. Was it from his heart, or was it the heart demon? It didnt matter; to Qi Yuan, the deed was the thought. Suppressing desire, liberating nature? Nonsense! Kill and kill, kill until rivers of blood flow, crush everything with one sword! "Be a heart demon, merge with us!" The withered corpses voice spread in his mind. "You have no way back!" Qi Yuan sat motionless on the steps, his whole body blood-red, constantly transforming into a heart demon, inch by inch. In the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, a terrifying giant demon seemed to be forming. Qi Yuan remained silent, unable to recall what he was thinking. ... At the ends of the earth, the sea was blood-red. Canary stared nkly at the Grand Portal, "Blood Bead... when will youe out?" Blood Bead had entered the Grand Portal eleven years ago. For eleven years, she had waited outside. Five years ago, the Grand Portal underwent a strange change, dyeing all the surrounding seawater red. Now, the red had spread to Canarys feet. Shang Yanran appeared beside Canary, worry etched on her face. "He wille out someday." They didnt know what was happening inside the Grand Portal. But Shang Yanran had felt a terrifying demon brewing within. Once formed, the demon would plunge the world into an irreparable disaster. And this demon... was likely the Blood Lord. "Sister Yanran, you dont need tofort me." Canarys face remained radiant, her makeup exquisite. "Entering the Grand Portal, he will be... a demon." Shang Yanran sighed. Entering the Grand Portal sealed the Blood Lords fate. He entered to save the world, sealing the Grand Portal and feeding the demons with his body. ... and became a demon. "If hees out, I will be here waiting for him." Canary smiled brightly, "Just like on Jiupan Mountain, I want him to see me first when hees out." Shang Yanran said nothing. The Blood Pce was already retreating from the ends of the earth. People were migrating away from the area. "If he bes a demon, I hope he still looks good." Canary mused. At this moment, Bai Ze appeared, his face exhausted. "Weve found the Destiny Tablet." He extended his hand, revealing the Destiny Tablet. Seeing it, Shang Yanran showed no excitement. "Toote." Now... the Blood Lord was clearly a demon. Even the Destiny Tablet couldnt save him. If they had found it when he first entered, they might have had a chance. But now, the Destiny Tablet could only show a way to y the demon. Bai Ze was silent, his eyes filled with guilt. Shang Yanran then said, "Canary, in a few days, we will leave here." "Yes." Canarys voice was firm, "Dont try to persuade me to leave or knock me out and take me away. Understood?" Shang Yanran looked at the Grand Portal, finally nodding, "Alright." Shang Yanran and Bai Ze left, leaving the empty ends of the earth to Canary. She sat on the stone she once shared with Blood Bead, watching the Grand Portal. Her voice was tinged with sobs, "Blood Bead, everyone else isnt waiting for you, but I am!" Everyone said a demon would emerge. But it was still her childhood friend, her Blood Bead. She watched the Grand Portal, just as she had waited on Jiupan Mountain for her childhood friend to reappear. Time passed, and now the Blood Pce and the surrounding cities were nearly empty. The ends of the earth grew cold, blood-red frost forming on the ground. The seawater turned into blood-red ice. Only a dozen people remained in the Blood Pce. They were all that was left. The old man had traveled from Jiupan Mountain but hadnt seen the Blood Lord. He looked at the Grand Portal, his eyes filled with loss. "Did master never mention my name? Is it too ugly?" The Foolish Daoist shook his head, "Nangong Dagou, master is concerned with the world, he has no time to mention you." Nangong Dagou felt dejected. They stood there, looking at Canary not far away, moved. Tomorrow, they would leave this ce for good. Only Canary would remain. "Sigh, master cares for the world, yet Zitian Xuann ndered him. Just as she was in, master entered the Grand Portal to feed the demons with his body." Bai Zes eyes were filled with admiration. Everyone was moved by their masters sacrifice. They looked at the Grand Portal, hoping for a final glimpse. Suddenly, a change urred. "Whats happening?" Everyone was shocked. The endless blood sea and frost vanished, turning back into seawater. The blood-red frost on the ground disappeared. Canary felt a warm sensation in her frozen hands, but her face showed fear. "Blood Bead... his aura... its gone!" The dozen people flew to Canary, looking at the Grand Portal withplex, terrified expressions. Now, the blood-red frost was gone, the world seemed to clear up. The terrifying demonic aura from the Grand Portal was rapidly fading, as if the demon was disappearing forever. Shang Yanrans face turned sorrowful, "The Blood Lord... he transformed into the supreme heart demon but still awakened a trace of humanity, ending his own life." The Buddha, who became a great demon, entered the Grand Portal. The Buddha couldnt awaken his humanity and perished. The Blood Lord managed this, how could they not be moved? Chapter 119: Am I Really Ugly? Why Don’t You Come to See Me? Chapter 119: Am I Really Ugly? Why Dont You Come to See Me? Shang Yanrans exnation was the most logical. Even if the Blood Lord were forever trapped in the demonic realm, lost to heart demons, and transformed into a great demon, he still retained a sliver of humanity and chose to end his own life rather than harm the world. Everyone present was deeply moved. Their admiration for the Blood Lord reached a new height. What even the great Buddha couldnt do, the Blood Lord aplished. "No!" Canary looked at the Grand Portal, wanting to move forward but unable to, "I dont want Blood Bead to end his own life!" She was originally a carefree canary on Jiupan Mountain. How could she get used to the separation of the mortal world? And the person leaving was her childhood friend. "Is there any way to save Blood Bead?" Canary turned to Shang Yanran with a pleading look, "Please." Shang Yanran seemed to think of something, her eyes shing with sorrow: "Now that the Blood Lord has ended his life and the blood demon has dissipated... I have a method that might save him. But... what may be revived could be a blood demon." Everyone fell silent. Bai Zes face wasplex. Finally, he said, "If reviving him turns him into a terrifying blood demon, wouldn''t that go against our master''s wishes? Is there no other way?" Shang Yanran said, "Master has ended his own life. The revived blood demon wont be a true terrifying blood demon, but rather an ordinary heart demon." "Save him!" The old man Nangong Dagou said firmly. "Save him!" The usually silent Foolish Daoist spoke up. "Master taught me the way, saving my life. Today I must do something for him!" Hearing these resolute words, Shang Yanran showed a sorrowful smile. The master they saved would be a blood demon, but would he still be the master? Yet, they chose to save him anyway. "The method is recorded on the Destiny Tablet. I originally thought it would never be used, but today... it will be." Shang Yanran took out the Destiny Tablet. After obtaining the Destiny Tablet, she hadnt given up on saving the Blood Lord, even though it was toote. She continued seeking ways to save him. It recorded that if the Blood Lord ended his life, severing himself from the demon, there would be a slim chance of saving him. "In the Grand Portal, there is a door called the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons. The Gate of Ten Thousand Demons and the Grand Portal do not upy the same space. But in some way, they are connected. If someone enters, they may see the Blood Lord. If they call out and transmit true essence, they might awaken him." This was the method recorded on the Destiny Tablet half a month ago. By entering the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons and calling out, transmitting true essence, they could potentially awaken the Blood Lord. "No problem." Nangong Dagou said. Canary also looked at the Grand Portal with excitement, recalling Blood Beads words. Her gaze became determined: "Blood Bead..." Shang Yanran continued, "However... entering the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons will subject one to the curse of the demons, enduring endless pain. This pain may not match the agony of being gnawed by demons, but it is still extraordinary and beyond what ordinary people can bear. Moreover, after being cursed by the demons, one may be hideously ugly, hated by heaven and man. All living beings who see you will feel disgust and want to kill you! Even the closest lovers will feel revulsion and want to kill you! Even the chaotic heart demons will despise such ugliness." Shang Yanran spoke, deliberately ncing at Canary. Everyone knew Canary loved beauty. Entering the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons and emerging would make one hideously ugly. This ugliness was of a rule-based nature, unchangeable. "How do you enter the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons?" Canary asked as if she hadnt heard Shang Yanrans words. The Foolish Daoist smiled, "It''s just a body." Nangong Dagou gritted his teeth, "Having an ugly name is one thing, now I''ll also have to be ugly. Poor me and my handsome face." Bai Ze also said, "I will go too." Of the fourteen present, all except Shang Yanran were willing to enter the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons. Shang Yanran said, "Husband, you cannot go. Your cultivation is second only to mine. You must help me open the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons and send them in!" Bai Zes face changed multiple times before he finally said, "Okay." Canary looked at the Grand Portal, full of anticipation. Blood Bead... if I be ugly, will you still dislike me? ... The scene shifts to a quarter of an hour earlier.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Inside the Grand Portal. Qi Yuan sat on the steps. His entire body was almost fully transformed into a heart demon. Having refined the sin source into a divine ability, his soul was also fully transformed into a heart demon. At this moment, Qi Yuan retained only a sliver of rity. However, he showed no panic, only a puzzled expression, murmuring to himself. "Whats my trump card?" "Why did I choose to enter the Grand Portal?" "Why did I refine the sin source into a divine ability?" "How strange, why cant I remember?" His body rapidly transformed into a heart demon, yet Qi Yuan remained incredibly calm. "Oh dear, after practicing the ''Qi Yuan Sutra'' too much, my memory has worsened. At such a critical moment, Ive forgotten my trump card, the path I intended to take!" Qi Yuan vaguely remembered that initially, he hadnt intended to practice the Void Realm Sovereign Heart Demon Induction. But then, it seemed he remembered something and practiced it anyway. "Could it be that the game failed because of my poor memory?" If that were the case, it would be ironic. Like someone with poor memory trying to cultivate, unable to remember the cultivation methods, despite having great talent but unable to practice. "No, wait..." Suddenly, Qi Yuan paused. A sh of inspiration crossed his mind. "I remember what my path was!" "No, I forgot again." After an indeterminate amount of time, Qi Yuans eyes gleamed. "Ive got it!" He hadnt remembered, nor could he, but he understood. The biggest problem with the ''Qi Yuan Sutra'' was the mental instability and poor memory. Qi Yuan always believed his mind was normal. Poor memory, however, was a real issue. Forgetting was his path, his essence, his origin divine ability. The pain inflicted upon him, unbearable, forget! The sorrow inflicted upon him, intolerable, forget! Forget the pain, and there is no pain. Forget this is a real world, treat it as a game world, and the worlds stabs wont feel as real. All along, Qi Yuan had been practicing forgetting. Forgetting is an escape, but also not an escape. Some things are best forgotten. "A moment of enlightenment reveals my path, forgetting others, forgetting myself!" This was Qi Yuans origin divine ability. The Great Forgetting Mind Sutra! At this moment, Qi Yuan forgot everything. He forgot entering the Grand Portal. He forgot refining the sin source into a divine ability. He forgot devouring all heart demons to be a blood demon. [You haveprehended the origin, Great Forgetting ability +99999.] His form also changed at this moment. As if by forgetting, everything in Qi Yuans mind had never happened. "The Daoist has forgotten!" "Hahaha!" The originally heart-demonized body dissipated at this moment, as if time had returned to before he entered. The withered corpse showed a moved expression, "What are you doing? How can you... revert to a human? What divine ability is this, time reversal? Impossible, such an origin divine ability couldnt appear on you!" With the corpses knowledge, he could only attribute this scene to a time-space divine ability. But how could a mere beginner at the fifth stageprehend such an origin divine ability? Impossible! "Time reversal?" Qi Yuan was surprised, "This isnt time reversal." "Then what is it!" The corpse asked unwillingly. "I forgot what this divine ability is." Qi Yuan murmured. "You..." The corpse was furious. "Oh dear... who are you?" Qi Yuan looked at the corpse on his back, "Is there a corpse here? No, it doesnt seem to exist." "No..." For the first time, the corpses face showed fear. Because of Qi Yuans thoughts, he found his body bing transparent, seemingly vanishing from the world. He was a heart demon, supposed to merge with other heart demons, not disappear. Yet now, he was truly vanishing. "What are you... youve already condensed an origin divine ability, how can you condense a second one?" He didnt understand,pletely didnt understand. He came from the Buddhasnd, a great world with countless strong individuals. Even the supreme Buddha couldnt form two origin divine abilities. "What, I already have an origin divine ability? I dont remember that. This is my origin divine ability." The embryonic form of the ''Great Forgetting Mind Sutra'' took shape at this moment. "Fundamentally, there is no tree of enlightenment, nor a mirror bright. Originally, there is nothing, so where can dust alight?" Qi Yuan seemed to be in deep thought. "Heart demons... dont exist!" "I... forgot you!" "No, you never existed!" With Qi Yuans thought, the corpse finally becamepletely transparent, disappearing. In the Grand Portal, the billions of ferocious heart demons showed fear, their forms also bing transparent and eventually vanishing. The vast demonic realm within the Grand Portal became empty, devoid of any heart demons. Qi Yuan sat on the steps. "Forgetting... is the most terrifying thing in the world." His eyes shed with confusion, a dazed look. He felt something important was slowly disappearing. The vast world, within the Grand Portal, on the myriad steps, a man in a red robe sat, frowning, contemting something. Forgetting, forgetting others, forgetting oneself. This was the ultimate of forgetting. His form began to turn transparent. It was as if he was about to forget himself. The heavenly tribtion appeared at this moment. But Qi Yuan had already forgotten. He forgot who he was. He forgot where he came from. He forgot where he was going. He sat in the Grand Portal. He seemed to forget everyone, as if everyone would forget him. He was about to forget himself. Suddenly, the unmoving blood-red robe moved slightly: "Who am I?" A trace of color shed in his eyes, only to disappear again, returning to a sitting position on the steps, the handsome man in the blood robe. Time flowed through his fingers. He remained in ce, not waking for countless years. The empty Grand Portal was silent. Apart from him, there was no color. It was as if this world would forget him too. Suddenly, a light entered, apanied by an urgent voice: "Blood Bead! Blood Bead!" The blood-red robe remained motionless, eyes closed. "Blood Bead, Ivee to see you personally, and you still donte to greet me... cough." Blood flowed, and a girls face showed terrifying lines spreading. She stood in the empty Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, reaching out to the blood-red figure. "Blood Bead, Blood Bead!" The girl stepped forward, ahead was an abyss. An urgent voice called, "Canary, dont go forward. Sister Yanran said this is the limit. Any further, and you will endure the same pain as the Grand Portal!" Canary seemed not to hear, trying hard to approach the figure, to wake him. She stepped forward, enduring excruciating pain, smiling wryly: "Blood Bead, is this the pain you endure? I feel it too." Canary covered her face, a snake-like "demon" character appearing on it. She didnt want Blood Bead to wake and see her like this. She moved forward, covering her face, calling, "Blood Bead, you said you would find me at the end of time!" "If you cant, Ill find you!" An empty world, an empty heart. Within the heavenly tribtion, Qi Yuan, practicing the ''Great Forgetting Mind Sutra,'' saw and heard nothing. Because such an origin divine ability could not belong to any cultivator. The heavenly tribtion would "incorporate" the cultivator, turning "him" into the origin of this world, a rule of this world. But since reaching the foundation stage, Qi Yuans ears could hear some inexplicable whispers. These whispers broke through the barrier of the heavenly tribtion. Suddenly, the blood-red robe opened its eyes. "Blood Bead?" "Who is this?" "Whos calling?" He looked over, his eyes seeming to see through the Grand Portal, spotting a scarred girl. For some reason, his heart ached. Canary, your childhood friend, you spoil her greatly. "Childhood friend?" Qi Yuans consciousness was hazy. He looked at himself. Qi Yuan, you consider yourself the origin of all things. Now, you are enduring the heavenly tribtion. Your origin divine ability is too powerful, the heavens do not wish for you to exist. "I am Qi Yuan?" His mind instantly cleared. The heavenly tribtion dissipated at this moment. The origin divine ability, ''Great Forgetting Mind Sutra,'' wasplete! At this moment, a unique symbol also formed in the world. Qi Yuan watched as it drifted to the Grand Portal, engraving itself on the door. Qi Yuan looked at the Grand Portal, seeing it like a paper full of stamps, covered in strange symbols. Now, there was one more symbol, left by Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan didnt bother looking at the symbols on the Grand Portal. His gaze fell on the abyss, through which he saw a fleeting figure. He couldnt see the persons face, only their outline, but he knew who it was. "The ''Great Forgetting Mind Sutra'' is about forgetting." "Canary is about not forgetting." "Not wanting to forget, for not forgetting." "Forgetting and not forgetting." "Forget this world, dont forget Canary." Qi Yuan pondered. "The enlightenment is over... should I leave?" Qi Yuan had a premonition that the Grand Portal would soon disappear, and he would return to the present. This enlightenment of the origin brought him much. Two origin divine abilities. The first, the Void Realm Sovereign Heart Demon Induction. When the divine ability is activated, heart demons arise. The second, the ''Great Forgetting Mind Sutra.'' Forgetting is the path. With the originprehended, he should, as before, leave this realm. This might be hisst timeprehending the origin. Meaning he couldnt return to the past, couldnt see Canary, couldnt see those who awakened him. He didnt know the price they paid. But he knew it must have been unbearable. "Canary..." "We are separated... by thousands of years." "When we meet again... will it be dust to dust, ashes to ashes?" Qi Yuan naturally didnt want that. Time, fate... he would conquer them! At this moment, a ck dot appeared in his hand. This was the most precious ability he hadprehended in the Grand Portal. The power of reincarnation! It is said that only Yin spirits could enter reincarnation. Some Nascent Souls had a chance of reincarnating too. "You woke me up, the power of reincarnation... I give it to you!" "I hope in the next life, we will meet again!" ... On Seven Colors Peak, Jiang Lingsu, who was cultivating, opened her eyes. "I feel like I just forgot something." She clutched her chest, confusion in her eyes. At that moment, a thunderp sounded from the peak, heading towards Seven Colors Peak. The thunder was ordinary, like a typical lightning bolt. On the white jade pce at the peak, a cold white light shot up, shing with the thunder, then disappearing. Jiang Lingsu showed a strange expression: "Was that heavenly thunder? Did Master intervene? It was too quick; I couldnt see Masters power." She looked at a nearby wooden house. Inside, it was quiet, with no sound. "Is Senior Brother ying games again?" "If he stays here ying for decades, the Shinguang Sect might forget he exists!" Jiang Lingsu continued her cultivation, not thinking much. ... At the ends of the earth. Several centuries had passed since the Grand Portalst appeared. The area was now deserted. Few people lived there. The Grand Portal had long disappeared, and by the sea, there was a wooden house. Facing the sea, but not warming with the spring. The ancient mirror on the dressing table was shattered, its fragments reflecting a wless face. The left side was covered with a ck veil. The girls hand trembled, unable to hold the eyebrow pencil steadily. She couldnt even apply simple makeup properly. She looked in the mirror, seemingly trying hard to dress up. Suddenly, a stone broke the window,nding inside. A seagull flew away disdainfully. The pencil fell from her hand, and she cried out, "Im so clumsy, I cant even do my makeup. Im... ugly!" She covered her left face, unwilling to look at it. After a long time, she finally finished her makeup. She looked at where the Grand Portal had vanished, her voice tinged with grievance: "Am I really ugly? Why dont youe to see me?" Chapter 120: You Are Not a Supreme Chapter 120: You Are Not a Supreme In the Xingyuan Demon Cave, Chen Huan was extremely anxious. Several Supreme beings were closing in, among them, a Grand Supreme. "Were done for, we cant escape!" Chen Huan looked at Qi Yuan, feeling an instant of daze from him. "They cant escape; I am Supreme now." Qi Yuans eyes reflected the vicissitudes of life, as if he had experienced countless years. The enlightenment had ended, and he had returned to the game reality. "Big Brother youve be Supreme?" Chen Huan was astonished, then overjoyed. Looking at Qi Yuan, he felt he had be even more unfathomable. Just moments ago, he was still a myth onnd, how did he suddenly be Supreme? Had heprehended the origin? Awakened his origin divine ability? "Now, its time toplete the third step of my n, to y the invaders!" Qi Yuan was about to implement his meticulous n. "Youve just broken through to Supreme, its impossible. They have a Grand Supreme, whose origin divine ability has reached the engraved realm!" Mentioning engraving, Chen Huans eyes showed a hint of fear, "An engraved origin divine ability, even if ws are found, cannot be defeated!" What Chen Huan said, Qi Yuan also knew. While fleeing with Ning Tao and mastering the Human Demon Path, he learned more about Supreme beings. Just entering the Supreme realm, the origin divine ability is at the terminal stage. At the terminal stage, the control over the origin divine ability is not very stable, and it consumes a lot. Mid-stage Supremes have their origin divine ability at the meticulous stage. They can control the origin divine ability meticulously, not wasting a single bit of it. As forte-stage Grand Supremes, they have reached the legendary engraved stage. Their origin divine ability is engraved in their body and soul. Without even moving, the origin divine ability forms on its own. The gap between a Grand Supreme and an early-stage Supreme is vast. Even through attrition, they can exhaust an early-stage Supremes origin divine ability. "Engraved... indeed very powerful." Qi Yuan grinned, "But... I havent killed anyone for tens of thousands of years, Im already starving." In the Grand Portal, Qi Yuan had sat for countless years. He had forgotten the passage of time, forgotten himself. It had indeed been many years since hest killed anyone. "Big Brother, did you forget? We just killed a Supreme and quite a few mythic beings!" Chen Huan felt his Big Brother was unreliable. Sometimes profound, sometimes not. He didnt want Qi Yuan to be unreliable now. Their conversation, though seemingly long, took less than two breaths. The terrifying aura descendedpletely. Six Supremes stood in the air, surrounding Qi Yuan and Chen Huan. The Purple Daoists eyes were deep, looking at the two with surprise: "How did you two kill Supreme Yu Bai?" The Purple Daoist spoke, his eyes fixed on Qi Yuan. He ignored Chen Huanpletely. The others also looked at Chen Huan and Qi Yuan with astonishment. Yu Bais strength was well-known. Even two Supremes couldnt kill him quickly. But these two did it. Did they have a secret? The six had their own thoughts. Qi Yuans gaze fell on the Purple Daoist, his eyes sharp as knives. He pondered, "Was it you who sent Wu Tong to ambush me? Who gave you the courage to ambush me?" Before a fight, one mustnt lose momentum! Even vige dogs bark before a fight, right? This Purple Daoist had inexplicably ambushed him; there must be a story. The others looked at the Purple Daoist upon hearing Qi Yuans words. The Purple Daoist ambushed the Wugui City guardian? Did hee to the Thousand Cities for a reason? The Purple Daoist didnt exin, he waved his sleeve: "Capture the Wugui City guardian alive, kill the other." Chen Huan was furious: "I am the White Emperors disciple, why not capture me alive too?" The five Supremes attacked Chen Huan. Five terrifying origin divine abilities fell on him. If hit, Chen Huan would be severely injured, if not dead. "Big Brother, save me!" Chen Huan turned into a stream of light, dodging, with five divine abilities close behind. Qi Yuans voice reached Chen Huans ears. Qi Yuan, now stronger, could see the ws in the five origin divine abilities. Chen Huan, hearing this, was delighted: "Big Brother, youre like a father to me!" Chen Huan, like a god, dodged the five divine abilities but lost an arm in the process. The six Supremes were shocked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om They didnt expect Chen Huan to escape their origin divine abilities. They looked at Qi Yuan with amazement, curiosity, fear, and joy. Qi Yuans voice echoed. "Now its my turn!" This world, though a game, felt real. It wasnt turn-based. Qi Yuan had held back, waiting to see through their origin divine abilities. A cultivators origin divine ability was their path, revealing their true self. Attacking from the heart, most likely to induce heart demons. As Qi Yuan spoke, the five Supremes felt inexplicable fear. The Purple Daoist stood in the air, eyes narrowed, unafraid. He had a premonition that the Wugui City guardian could kill the other Supremes but not him. Which suited him. The secrets and treasures of Wugui City should be his. Qi Yuan stepped forward, his robe fluttering. It turned blood-red. He stood there, eyes deep as an abyss. Void Realm Sovereign Heart Demon Induction! At that moment, Qi Yuan used his origin divine ability. He looked at a female Supreme. Lust - Red Lotus Industry Fire! The female Supreme was engulfed in red mes, her clothes burned away. "No!" Her left eye showed fear, her right eye showed lust. A demonic aura spread over her. She seemed ready to burst. Qi Yuans gaze fell on a white-robed man. Arrogance - Heavens Eye. Qi Yuan whispered, "I hate pretentious people, only I can be pretentious!" The white-robed man had a demon crawling on him. The demon, with a disdainful look, clung to his neck. The man felt terror, scratching at his neck. "What is this!" He hit himself with his origin divine ability, spitting blood. The origin divine abilities filled with strange auras. The five Supremes showed fear, greed, lust. Their hearts were attacked. The scene turned eerie. Chen Huan watched in shock and fear, ncing at Qi Yuan. He wanted to ask. What are you? But he didnt dare. The scene was too horrifying. The Wugui City guardian, his Big Brother, acted like a viin. Divine abilities summoned demons. Who wouldnt fear demons? His Big Brother Chen Huan was terrified. Qi Yuan looked at the five Supremes, smiling wickedly: "Youve lived too long, wasted too much food. Its time to die." As he spoke, the five Supremes auras vanished. Their heart demons erupted, killing them. They didnt die naturally, so no demons formed. Five powerful Supremes died pathetically. The Purple Daoist smiled: "Your origin divine ability is interesting. A thought brings forth heart demons; your origin divine ability is invincible among peers." Heart Demon Induction, formed from sin sources. This divine ability easily triggered heart demons. In the Flowwind Realm, cultivators suppressed heart demons with the Heart Demon Technique. But heart demons always existed. Dying naturally, demons formed. This divine ability targeted Flowwind Realm cultivators. No early-stage Supreme could resist Qi Yuans divine ability. In the Cann Realm, it wouldnt be as invincible. But it would induce heart demons, weakening opponents. "Looks like youve mastered many secrets of Wugui City." The Purple Daoist was thrilled. The Destiny Tablet revealed the demonesss burial site in Wugui City. It contained the source of all demons. Qi Yuans divine ability matched the Tablets description. If he could master the source of all demons and understand heart demons? Who could challenge him? He sent Wu Tong to ambush Qi Yuan, plotting Wugui City. Later, the Tablet revealed the Great Buddhas burial site in Tianxin Pce. He spread rumors of the Blood Demon in Tianxin Pce, identally hitting the mark. The Purple Daoist looked at Qi Yuan with greed: "If you pledge loyalty to me and reveal all of Wugui Citys secrets, Ill make you my disciple and give you the chance to serve me." Qi Yuan looked at him, puzzled: "Why be my master when youre not my wife?" He deduced from his masters back that she was his wife. This Purple Daoist, a man, wanted to be his master? "Gay?" Qi Yuan looked at him in horror, "A gay man near me." He instinctively wanted to protect himself. The Purple Daoist was stunned, so was Chen Huan. What logic was this? Talking about bing a disciple, what does it have to do with wives or being gay? Chen Huan whispered, "Big Brother, why not just ept him?" He just broke through to Supreme, hadnt unted it yet, didnt want to die now. Qi Yuan coldly said: "Even if he knelt to be my dog, hes too dirty." Chen Huan widened his eyes. Big Brother, youre too bold! The Purple Daoists smile faded: "You dont want to be my disciple. You lost the chance to be the true ruler of this realm." With the Destiny Tablet, he was destined for greatness, even surpassing the Emperor and the Venerable. "Im curious, why are you so arrogant?" Qi Yuan looked at him, "You remind me of someone equally arrogant." That person was the Purple Heavenly Goddess. The Purple Daoist gave the same feeling as her. "I have reason to be arrogant. Your origin divine ability is strong but can only kill early-stage Supremes. I am a Grand Supreme, my origin divine ability is engraved in my body and soul, wless. How can your origin divine ability harm me?" This was the confidence of a Grand Supreme. Their origin divine ability was wless, forming on its own. "Thest arrogant one died by my sword; you wont be far off." Qi Yuans eyes turned serious. Grand Supremes were indeed strong! Now, Qi Yuan had killed five Supremes, leveling up to 124. The Purple Daoist was 189. A gap of over 60 levels. Qi Yuan had challenged higher levels before, but never this high. But in a game! Soloing bosses is fun. Holding his broken sword, Qi Yuans form grew. "Little Wedding!" "Together as One!" Donning blood-red armor, Qi Yuans level rose by five. The gap with the Purple Daoist narrowed. But still significant. "Interesting but soon, all of this will be mine." The Purple Daoist watched Qi Yuan like a child watching ants. To him, Qi Yuan growing to dozens of feet, stronger, was like a small ant bing a big ant. "Take my sword!" Strong sword energy spread, carrying endless heart demons. Early-stage Supremes affected by this sword wouldnt die naturally. But his opponent was a Grand Supreme! The Purple Daoist stood still, his origin divine ability activating. Qi Yuans strong sword was blocked by him. The Purple Daoist said lightly: "Do it more; if you die, I wont see such swords." He wanted to understand the sin source and Wugui Citys secrets through Qi Yuans sword. Chen Huan watched silently. Qi Yuans attacks were ineffective, as expected. His origin divine ability was deadly, but if he grew to Grand Supreme, hed be invincible except for the Emperor and the Venerable. But now, he was newly Supreme. The gap with Grand Supremes was vast. Qi Yuan remained calm, saying: "Purple Daoist, actually youre not a Grand Supreme." But he kept attacking. Fighting and talking. Qi Yuan used to hate this. But now, with the origin divine ability, he had to talk for the best effect. The Purple Daoist smiled: "Youre amusing." First time someone said he wasnt a Grand Supreme. Did it matter? "A Grand Supreme doesnt just engrave the origin divine ability in body and soul but also in demons. Demons are part of you; without engraving, how can you be a Grand Supreme?" Qi Yuan talked nonsense. "Rubbish." The Purple Daoists origin divine ability hit Qi Yuan, who dodged easily. His eyes showed surprise. "When you reached Grand Supreme, did you hear a whisper calling the Demon Confinement?" Qi Yuan asked again. The Purple Daoists eyes darkened: "How do you know?" He thought of Wugui City, the demonesss burial site. Did the Wugui City guardian know these things? Qi Yuan smiled mysteriously. The ''Demon Confinement Technique'' was from his understanding of the Grand Portal. When he taught it, he couldnt add traps, but he didnt need to. He created the technique. The Purple Daoists technique was derived from the ''Demon Confinement Technique,'' so he knew its effects well. "Your technique is wed." Qi Yuan became a great deceiver, speaking confidently, "When you reached Supreme, your dantians human demon power rolled three times;st time you meditated, you saw a door in your mind" The Purple Daoists face grew darker, then showed joy: "Youve gained more than I imagined in Wugui City!" "So, youre not a Grand Supreme; your origin divine ability isnt fully engraved, with many ws. Youre at best mid-stage Supreme, not a true Grand Supreme. The Emperor and the Venerable are the only wless Grand Supremes." Qi Yuan lied. "You speak interestingly, almost convincing me but does it matter? Im not wless, but can you beat me?" The Purple Daoist was somewhat convinced. "To be a true Grand Supreme, you must forget youre a false Grand Supreme, or youll never reach true Grand Supreme!" Qi Yuan revealed his n. The Purple Daoist paused, forgetting he was a Grand Supreme. Forget? Qi Yuans eyes sharpened. The moment was here! The Great Forgetting Mind Sutra! Void Realm Sovereign Heart Demon Induction! Hidden until now, the Great Forgetting Mind Sutra activated. The Purple Daoist stood, eyes nk: "Im not a Grand Supreme?" He forgot he was a Grand Supreme. His aura dropped for an instant. His wless origin divine ability showed a w. The Void Realm Sovereign Heart Demon Induction activated. Heart demons filled the Purple Daoists heart. He, like the five Supremes, had demons emerge. His eyes cleared, showing fear and anger, he roared: "I am a Grand Supreme!" Chapter 121: Qi Yuan’s Plan to Establish the Blood Palace Chapter 121: Qi Yuans n to Establish the Blood Pce Unfortunately, it was toote for him now, as his heart demon had already taken hold. Though his cultivation was restored to that of a Grand Supreme, and his origin divine ability was wless once again, the heart demon had already manifested and was spreading like wildfire, impossible to extinguish. The Purple Daoists face contorted in fear and fury as he looked at Qi Yuan: "What have you done?" He couldn''tprehend it at all. The heart demon was devouring his body, and his origin divine abilities, fully focused on defense, were not enough. "What did I do? I dont remember." Qi Yuan cast a nce at the Purple Daoist. Not far away, Chen Huan observed the scene, finding Qi Yuan even more unfathomable and disordered.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om All he saw was Qi Yuan using a few words to scare the Purple Daoist, leading him inexplicably to suffer a heart demon break. Chen Huan didn''t understand the cause but found it extremely terrifying. He wondered if he should pierce his own ears. If one day he listened to Qi Yuan''s words and also experienced a heart demon break, that would be terrible. At this moment, the previously invincible Purple Daoist roared and struggled for a long time but ultimately failed to suppress the demon within his heart. In the end, he died with hatred in his heart. Seeing this, Qi Yuan sighed: "As expected of a Grand Supreme, it took so much effort to kill him!" Honestly, Qi Yuan didn''t like using words to kill people. He wasn''t naturally skilled with words, unlike Zhuge Liang who verbally defeated Wang Lang. What he preferred was to kill enemies with a single sword stroke or behead them with a cleaver. But his enemies were too strong, and his mastery of the Great Forgetting Sutra was only at a rudimentary level, barely scratching the surface. Perhaps, once it reached the engraved level, his mere presence would make others forget him upon seeing him. He could then forget everything, including himself, at will. Chen Huan, hearing Qi Yuan''s words, wanted to ssh tea in his face: "Big Brother, you just talked a Grand Supreme to death, youre stronger than... my master!" "A few simple words exhausted all my wisdom! Do you know, mentalbor is sometimes more exhausting than physicalbor." Though only sometimes. Chen Huan felt Qi Yuan was again spouting iprehensible nonsense. He could only say... "Big Brother is mighty! You killed a Grand Supreme with just a few words! I never thought I''d see the day I could fight alongside you, ying a Grand Supreme and... six lesser Supremes." Chen Huan included Supreme Yu Bai in his count. Qi Yuan ignored Chen Huan. Killing a Grand Supreme yielded significant experience points. He directly leveled up to 132. If more Supremes came for him to kill. Qi Yuan thought he could quickly level up to 200. But Supremes werent that easy to kill, especially Grand Supremes. He looked at the Purple Daoists corpse: "If you hadnt wanted to be my wife, you might have been a decent white moonlight." Saying this made Qi Yuan feel like a scoundrel. But he didnt care; his eyes fell on the ancient stone b beside the Purple Daoists corpse. "The Fate Tablet... we meet again." Qi Yuan smiled brightly, grabbing the escaping Fate Tablet. "No wonder this Purple Daoist and the Purple Heavenly Goddess are so alike; they both obtained the so-called strongest treasure of this world, the Fate Tablet." Holding the Fate Tablet, he looked at it. [Fate Tablet Fragment, formerly known as the Deception Tablet, contains ominousness, was purified by the Buddha. Everyone can find the answers they seek on the Fate Tablet.] The information was limited but useful. Staring at the Fate Tablet fragment, Qi Yuan thought deeply. He remembered the mummified corpse he encountered in the Grand Portal. The corpse had said it came from the Buddhas domain to purify the ominousness. This Fate Tablet... "If people can find the answers they seek on you, can you make me a Grand Luo Golden Immortal, a Primordial Saint?" Qi Yuan smiled at the Fate Tablet. Holding the Fate Tablet, a special image appeared in Qi Yuans mind. It felt as if he had traveled through time and saw his future self. In the future, he relied on the Fate Tablet, defeated the White Emperor and the Supreme, left this world, and ascended to the legendary immortal realm. Using the Fate Tablet, he overcame crises step by step, proving the ultimate path. In the future, he became a Primordial Saint, capable of traversing the river of time. With a breath, all stars were extinguished in an instant. Qi Yuan looked at the tablet. [A deceptive future image, those who possess the Fate Tablet are more likely to believe this is true.] It was all illusion. He hadn''t traveled to the future, nor had he proven the ultimate path. It was all false. Holding the Fate Tablet, Qi Yuans expression remained calm: "No wonder those who obtain you think they''re invincible; turns out..." Heughed: "Can you help me find the person Im looking for?" He thought of Ning Tao. This time, the Fate Tablet had no answer. Instead, it disyed strange characters. The general meaning was that activating the Fate Tablet also required energy, ideally the hosts blood. Qi Yuanughed: "Seems you dont know who Im looking for either." He ced several restrictions on the Fate Tablet fragment and put it away. Looking at Chen Huan, he said: "Let''s go." ... One dayter, in Wugui City. Chen Huan was surprised: "You want to form a faction called the Blood Pce? That name is unlucky." Who in the world didn''t know of the Blood Demon? The Blood Demon was a terror more fearsome than demons. The Supreme once said the Blood Demon would bring destruction to the world. Though Chen Huan opposed the Supreme, he believed this prophecy somewhat. "It will be called the Blood Pce." Qi Yuan confirmed. His main purpose in creating the Blood Pce was to see Jin Sique. He didn''t know the price Jin Sique paid to wake him, but it was certainly heavy. Before leaving, he had given the power of reincarnation to the thirteen people of the Blood Pce. Perhaps, after thousands of years, those thirteen might be trapped in the cycle of reincarnation. Creating the Blood Pce was a way to awaken their memories. Or, if they still remembered the Blood Pce, they mighte to Wugui City to see him. Being alone in Wugui City was pointless. "Big Brother, forming a faction is very troublesome. Were in the Ten Thousand Eight Thousand Cities; who woulde all this way to die?" Chen Huan had a point. A powerful faction must provide benefits to attract people. Big Brother says form a faction, and its formed? Who woulde? Especially in the Ten Thousand Eight Thousand Cities. Anyoneing would be courting death. Even if some came, theyd likely be weaklings. Qi Yuans gaze was profound: "Who said the Blood Pce has nothing good? Am I not enough?" "Huh?" Chen Huan was stunned. Qi Yuan continued: "I have supreme techniques that can help mythic beings be Supreme. Is that enough?" Qi Yuan was most familiar with the Human Demon Path. He could teach and help NPCs in this world break through realms. Especially from mythic beings to Supreme. There were only a thousand Supremes in this world. But how many mythic beings? Just in the Ten Thousand Eight Thousand Cities, there were over a hundred thousand mythic beings. Not to mention the entire Flowwind Realm. Wugui City was very small. Insignificant in the Ten Thousand Eight Thousand Cities. Even in the Thousand Cities, there were hundreds of mythic beings. And this was a city without a Grand Supreme. Cities with a Grand Supreme had even more mythic beings. How many were stuck at the mythic level, unable to break through to Supreme? Even Chen Huan, a disciple of the White Emperor, struggled to break through. What about other mythic beings? Hearing this, Chen Huan was shocked: "Big Brother... doing this will offend the White Emperors Pce and the Supreme of the Endless Blood Sea." He could foresee, if Qi Yuan taught mythic beings to be Supreme, the worlds structure would change drastically. Though the White Emperor might not care about the Blood Pce, the pces high ranks wouldnt ignore it. Would the Supreme allow the Blood Pce to exist? The Blood Pce would face immense pressure. "If anyone challenges us, they cane to Wugui City, and Ill make them submit." Qi Yuan didnt care about such minor details. His main goal was to find Jin Sique. Perhaps before the Blood Pce even grew strong, Jin Sique would find him. "But Big Brother... this will attract much attention." Chen Huan knew if Qi Yuan could help mythic beings be Supreme, it would be monumental. "And those who join the Blood Pce, benefiting from your help, what if... they betray you? Others loyalty cant be guaranteed." Qi Yuan replied calmly: "Why would I need their loyalty? I just need them to work for me. If they dont want to... then they can be my experience points." There were too few Supremes in this world. Qi Yuan estimated that even if he killed all Supremes, he wouldnt reach level 200. So, why not mass-produce some Supremes? If they opposed Qi Yuan, hed kill them for experience points. Wouldn''t that be great? If they stayed loyal, Qi Yuan wouldnt mind. Helping them reach Supreme, then let them be. In life or in games, besides those he cared about, Qi Yuan couldnt care less about others. As long as his goal was achieved. "Big Brother, once we start, theres no turning back. Are you sure?" "Sure." Qi Yuan answered calmly. ... In the Thousand Cities. Huang Mengling smiled wryly at Chen Huan: "Junior brother, even though youre Supreme now, you shouldnt joke about this." A few days ago, Chen Huan arrived at the Great Sadness City in the Thousand Cities, seeking mythic beings to join the Blood Pce as instructed by Qi Yuan. But progress was slow. After several days, only two mythic beings nearing their end agreed to go to Wugui City and join the Blood Pce. After all, they were almost out of life; if they didnt break through, theyd die soon. "Sister, Im not lying." Chen Huan said seriously, "The Wugui City Guardian is a natural sage who can help people break through to Supreme! I reached Supreme after listening to his teachings." "Ridiculous, even our master cant help people break through to Supreme, and you think the Wugui City Guardian can?" Huang Mengling scoffed. She had met the Wugui City Guardian, talented but no more. Help people break through to Supreme? Impossible. It was like a modern person saying they could help you earn a billion in a year. Would anyone believe that? Trusting him would be less likely than trusting Qin Shi Huang. Such an outrageous im, Huang Mengling naturally didnt believe. "Sister, the Wugui City Guardians power is beyond your imagination." Chen Huan recalled the time he was surrounded by the Grand Supreme and other Supremes, saying, "The Purple Daoist of the Thousand Cities led Supremes to attack me and my brother, but my brother... easily killed them!" Supreme deaths were usually catastrophic. Especially Grand Supremes, nearly impossible to kill. A fight couldst hundreds of days to kill one. How long did it take for the Purple Daoist to fall? Less than the time of one incense stick! Huang Menglings face showed more disdain: "The Purple Daoist is a Grand Supreme; who in the Thousand Cities can defeat him? Who could kill him? To stop him, at least three Grand Supremes would need to cooperate with ten other Supremes. The Wugui City Guardian, barely breaking into Supreme, could kill the Purple Daoist? Junior brother, I dont know what your goal is, but I advise you to turn back." She blocked Chen Huans way. She was his senior sister, and he always feared her. But now, a terrifying aura enveloped her, turning her face pale. Chen Huans voice echoed. "Sister, I am now... Supreme!" "I respect you as my senior sister for our masters sake!" "Do you understand?" Chen Huans face turned cold. Huang Mengling felt the killing intent and chill. Her gums trembled, unable to meet Chen Huans gaze, she stepped aside silently. Chen Huan left without looking back. In the pce, Huang Menglings fear didnt fade for a long time: "A Supreme without strong origin divine abilities, I can defeat easily in a century!" She was defiant. After a while, a finely dressed old man hurried out of the pce. Huang Mengling was surprised: "Wang Gai, arent you in closed cultivation to break through to Supreme? Why are you out?" Wang Gai, lowering his head, replied: "Miss Huang, I... I want to go to Wugui City to seek an opportunity." He dared not look at Huang Mengling. Chen Huans words were exaggerated, even absurd. It might be a trap. But Wang Gai was running out of time. He wasnt afraid of dying. But he feared his familys fate without his protection in the Thousand Cities. The Great Sadness City Guardian, a Supreme, valued peoples usefulness. He could fight now, so his family lived well. If he died, their fate would be grim. "Go!" Huang Menglings face was dark. Wang Gai hurried away. He sighed inwardly: "Breaking through to Supreme from mythic is hard. Even Miss Huang, a disciple of the White Emperor, struggles with heart demons during enlightenment." He remembered when he first met Miss Huang, she was polite and courteous. Not like now, heart demons rampant. Wang Gai worried more. If the White Emperors disciple struggled so much. Could they really break through to Supreme in Wugui City, joining the Blood Pce? But thinking he was near death anyway. He decided to take a risk. If he failed, at least he tried. ... In the icy wilderness, a ck silhouette appeared. Ning Taos face was pale, like a pear blossom, half covered by a ck veil, but the visible half was enough to topple nations. But the "demon" character wouldnt let people appreciate her beauty, only feel repulsed. She walked through the snow, clutching a chain. Suddenly, she stopped and asked in a bewitching, ethereal voice: "Husband, when will youe to see me?" No one answered. The snowy wilderness was silent except for the howling wind. Ning Tao didnt lose hope, smiling sweetly: "Husband, you better hide well, or if I find your true self, Ill chain you to my side. Because you... nevere to see me." She walked alone in the snow. After a while, the snow stopped. A blood-red figure appeared ahead, the Thirteenth Demon of the Northern Demons, He Wu. Ning Taos eyes showed wariness: "Why are you here again?" He Wus eyes held a hint of joy: "Arent you curious why we became like this, loathed by all?" "Curious or not, does it matter?" Ning Tao smiled sadly. At least she hadnt seen disgust in her husbands eyes. Only familiar, unintentional love. "The far south of the Flowwind Realm, at the end of the world, may hold our answer." He Wu said, "Ive informed the Northern Demons; they all agreed to go with me. Will youe?" Ning Tao was curious: "Who told you this?" He Wus eyes showed nostalgia: "Cant say, cant say." "Arent you afraid its a trap?" Ning Tao asked. "If it is, then this world is a cruel joke." He Wu replied. Ning Tao was silent for a while, then said: "Ill go, but itll take time." She was still with the Blood Demon, always being hunted. He Wu nced at the blood-colored flesh behind Ning Tao, sighing: "If you leave it, all threats will cease." Ning Tao smiled sweetly: "If I leave it, what if my husband cant find me?" He Wu looked at her for a long time, then said: "Even the Blood Demon would loathe your face; otherwise, why doesnt he appear?" They loathed themselves, let alone others. "No, my husband wouldnt." Ning Tao stubbornly raised her head, looking behind, determined, "Hes just lost for now, not..." Chapter 122: Preaching and Becoming a Supreme Chapter 122: Preaching and Bing a Supreme He Wu nced at Ning Tao and said after a long pause, Going to the end of the world will take us through the Ten Thousand Eight Thousand Cities. As Northern Supremes, we must be careful. Among the Thirteen Northern Demons, only two were Grand Supremes: Ning Tao and He Wu. Hearing this, a sh of killing intent appeared in Ning Taos eyes. Is the Purple Daoist also in the Ten Thousand Eight Thousand Cities? The Purple Daoist had betrayed her, exposing the Blood Demon, leading to relentless pursuit. If it werent for her "husbands" help, she might have died a bloody death by now. This grudge had to be avenged. He should be in the Bloodfall Thousand Cities, He Wu did not hide the truth. But I advise you not to go. Although you are stronger than him, you are not much stronger. If he manages to trap you and other Northern Supremes join in, they might be able to keep you there. Ning Taoughed softly, with a hidden edge in her smile. Im just going to take a look. Take care of yourself! He Wu nced at Ning Tao. I must go now. If I stay with you any longer, I might not be able to resist... killing you. After speaking, He Wus figure disappeared into the snowy wilderness. Ning Tao touched the left side of her face, looking at the mass of blood and flesh chained behind her. She smiled seductively, Is my husband also afraid to see me, fearing that he might not be able to resist killing me? The Thirteen Northern Demons were not only loathed by the heavens and all beings. Especially Ning Tao, she was the most unique among the Northern Demons. It seemed her "demon" was deeper. Anyone who spent time with her couldnt help but feel a strong urge to kill her. The other demons experienced this too, but not to her extent. ... In Wugui City, Qi Yuan sat on the city wall. Now, my real-world cultivation should be close to thete Foundation Establishment stage. Due to the difference in time flow, he wasnt sure if he should log out of the game just yet. Im still too weak, Qi Yuan sighed. Whether in the real world or the game world. Recently, Qi Yuan had challenged and killed a Grand Supreme. It seemed easy, but it was incredibly difficult in reality. Qi Yuans mastery of the Great Forgetting Sutra, his origin divine ability, was only at the initial stage. Killing the Purple Daoistst time exhausted that ability and it would take some time to replenish. As for the Void Realm Rulers Heart Demon, he had plenty left, seemingly inexhaustible. After all, just a bit of it could overwhelm Supremes of the same level. Sigh, why can I surpass two major realms in the real world, killing Nascent Souls while in the Foundation Establishment stage, but not do the same in the game, where Supremes kill... Yang Gods? Qi Yuan felt that his game character was too weak, only capable of being invincible at the same level, and struggling to challenge higher levels. Of course, this had a lot to do with the increasing differences between minor levels as ones strength grew. In the real world, even if I break through to the Golden Core stage, it would be difficult to fight Yin Gods across two major realms. I must destroy the Light Pce quickly, or else if the Ice Mountain Overlordess is trapped by the high-interest loans from the Light Pce, Im in trouble. I wonder what the game will reward me with for guarding Wugui City for so long. Will it help me kill Yin Gods with my Golden Core? Key fragments? If not... Ill have to condense the Flowwind Realm into my Golden Core, hahaha... At this moment, whether it was an illusion or not, Qi Yuan felt as if the world trembled slightly. How could the world tremble? Clearly, it was just his illusion. It wasnt the world trembling, but Chen Huan returning. Qi Yuan stood up, looking into the distance. He saw a group of five people rushing towards Wugui City. Leading them was Chen Huan. Following him were four mythic beings. Three appeared elderly, while one still retained a youthful appearance. Qi Yuan could see they were nearing the end of their lifespan, their energy nearly exhausted. In this world, mythic beings only had about a thousand years of lifespan, much shorter than Nascent Souls in the Cann Realm. These individuals were nearing their deaths, their bodies halfway into the grave. Only such mythic beings woulde to Wugui City. Qi Yuan wasnt surprised. A spark can ignite a prairie fire. As long as he preached once, more people would surelye to Wugui City. If not, then something was wrong with this world and it needed fixing. Big brother, I went to Great Sadness City, and only these four were willing toe. Chen Huan spoke, eyes filled with guilt. The four behind Chen Huan were now scrutinizing Qi Yuan. Dressed in a red robe, exceedingly handsome, his eyes filled with a deep crimson, yet restrained. One word to describe him: Bewitching. Wang Gai stared at Qi Yuan, growing more curious the longer he looked. It was his first time seeing such a unique... person. Not even the most powerful Supremes gave him this feeling. Could he really help them break through to Supreme? That would be... Supreme. No matter. Since you havee to my Wugui City, you must join my Blood Pce. Understand? Qi Yuans gaze was calm as he addressed the four. Lord Guardian, if you help me be Supreme, I will not only serve the Blood Pce but also oppose Great Sadness City if needed, the young woman said. Wang Gai and the others nodded. If they could be Supreme. The conditions set by the Wugui City Guardian were not harsh at all; in fact, they were almost too easy to believe. How many mythic beings were there in this world? No one knew. But there were only a few thousand Supremes. Bing a Supreme gave one a chance to rise above and be a yer rather than a pawn. Below Supremes, all were pawns. Very well, lets begin the preaching. Qi Yuan said indifferently. Wang Gais heart skipped a beat upon hearing this. So soon? No contract signing? No heart demon oath? No loyalty test? Just handing out the opportunity to be Supreme so easily? Wang Gai felt this was too casual. It was hard to ept. This was easier than taking a ninth concubine. The others had simr thoughts. They felt it was too oundish, leading to disappointment. The simpler it was, the more likely it was fake. Like someone not even bothering to put on an act. Chen Huan knew Qi Yuans personality well. He knew his brothers unpredictable nature. Chen Huan nced meaningfully outside Wugui City: There are some small insects from Great Sadness City following us. Should we deal with them? No need, our Blood Pce has no publicity department. Let them do the advertising for us, saves us from paying sries. Qi Yuan said casually. He had long noticed the few mythic beings outside Wugui City. But he didnt care. Everyone... the preaching begins now. Qi Yuan looked at the four, his gaze turning profound. His aura grew more mysterious, seemingly merging with the world. The fours expressions turned serious, listening intently. Whether true or false, the matter of bing Supreme was significant. Even if there was only a one-in-a-million chance, it had to be taken seriously. The path of the Human Demon, the path of humans, the path of demons... Humans and demons are one, two sides of the same coin... The voice was ethereal, like the music of immortals. The four entered a state of deep focus, feeling as if they were in a celestial realm, with cranes and jade pools, auspicious clouds and flying phoenixes. Suddenly, their surroundings changed, as if they were in an endless demonic realm. Cranes turned into ck crows, jade pools into blood pools, the clouds disappeared, and red and white burning clouds filled the sky. Countless demons reached out from the ground, grabbing at their ankles, trying to drag them into hell. The preaching continued. Chen Huan stood aside, listening intently. Even as a Supreme, listening to the preaching again brought deep insights, greatly enhancing his strength. Outside Wugui City, three mythic beings wore expressions of surprise. Has the preaching started already? This is too casual, said Li Yunzhi. He was a close friend of Wang Gai, who had entered Wugui City. When his friend entered, Li Yunzhi had advised against it, fearing a huge conspiracy. But Wang Gai, thinking of his family, still chose to go to Wugui City. Li Yunzhi was worried, so he came to Wugui City, following orders from a Supreme of Great Sadness City. He thought his presence might deter any schemes from the Wugui City Guardian. As for the idea that the Wugui City Guardian, a natural sage, could help people be Supremes? That was too ridiculous. Not even the White Emperor or the Supreme could do that. This situation is suspicious. What is the Wugui City Guardians goal? Such an obvious scheme, why bother? Does he need to go through so much trouble just to deceive a few mythic beings? Hes a newly ascended Supreme. If he wanted to trick a few mythic beings, it wouldnt be thisplicated, pondered a bearded man who seemed wise but foolish. Could it be that the Wugui City Guardian really is a natural sage? the only woman among them joked. Li Yunzhi shook his head, Even a natural sage cant help people be Supremes. Even the White Emperor cant make peopleprehend their origin. One mustprehend the origin themselves to walk their path. The bearded wise man nodded, sighing, Yunzhi is right. How could they not understand such a simple truth? Li Yunzhi continued, Cultivation is a struggle against the heavens. There are only so many resources. The world cannot produce so many Supremes! Even if the Wugui City Guardian is a natural sage, helping people be Supremes would defy the worlds order and bring heavenly retribution. From various angles, Li Yunzhi concluded... this was an inconceivable scam. If there was a reason, it was that the Wugui City Guardian was insane. The three waited outside Wugui City. Time flew by, and night fell. Li Yunzhi stretchedzily, Looks like well be waiting a while. If his preachingsts for years, and my foolish brother Wang Gai dies of old age inside... we cant deny the Wugui City Guardians preaching was ineffective. At that moment, the woman frowned, The Wugui City Guardian... has left. Is the preaching over? The three were surprised. Li Yunzhi awkwardlyughed, The Wugui City Guardian... is quite unexpected. He had just said the Wugui City Guardian would oust a few people, and now the preaching was over. Did it work? the bearded wise man asked, puzzled. Comprehending the origin isnt so simple. If it worked, it would be monthster... Li Yunzhi stopped mid-sentence, unable to continue. He stared at Wang Gai on the city wall, eyes wide. His close friend, who had been stuck as a mythic being, now exuded a terrifying aura. The origin! Li Yunzhis eyes widened. That aura, he knew it well, the origin he had dreamed of for hundreds of years! The womans eyes were also wide, like copper bells, It really is the origin! Damn it, the bearded wise man pped himself, looking at Li Yunzhi, Your close friend isnt a nt, right? No! Li Yunzhi said angrily, Damn it, this guy had worse talent than me, achieved less than me, how did he suddenly be Supreme! Beforeing, he had hoped his brother would have a bright future. But now, seeing Wang Gai about to enter the Supreme realm, he felt a pang of jealousy. He feared his brother would live poorly, but feared more that he would live too well! This is suspicious. My wisdom cant grasp the key. I think we should report this to the Supreme. The bearded wise man said seriously. The woman rolled her eyes at him, Report what now! But if we dontplete the Supremes task, well be punished! the bearded wise man said seriously. Humph, if we be Supremes, can he still punish us? Li Yunzhi said excitedly, looking at Wugui City, his eyes filled with fervor. The woman felt the same. The task was now forgotten. This was a chance to be Supreme.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Lets go! the woman said, turning into a stream of light heading for Wugui City. Li Yunzhi followed. The bearded wise man hesitated, not understanding. Are they going in to gather more information to report back? He thought, quickly following. He couldnt let those sycophants outdo him! After a few moments, the three entered Wugui City. Chen Huan looked at them, smiling. He said, Todays preaching is over. The Blood Lord said he dislikes trouble, so the next preaching will wait until ten people gather. The one after might be twenty, or a hundred, or a thousand. What? Li Yunzhi was disappointed, but quickly recovered, That makes sense. Preaching cant be so easy. Chen Huan turned and left, returning to Wugui City. Leaving the three standing there. They looked at the four on the city wall, eyes filled with envy, All have the origin aura... Besides Wang Gai, the other three slowly showed the origin aura. Li Yunzhi knew that within a day or two, these four would be Supremes. What an opportunity. He looked up at the sky, deep in thought. The bearded wise man also looked up, seeing nothing, and asked, Li Yunzhi, what are you looking at? Im wondering... why the heavens havent sent retribution? The Blood Lords actions defied the natural order. But nothing happened. What retribution, arent you supposed to be gathering information, why join the Blood Pce? the bearded wise man asked. Are you brain-dead from heart demons? Its to be Supremes? the woman said. Lets go, we need to gather ten people in Great Sadness City to hear the Blood Lords preaching! Li Yunzhi was eager. His brother was about to be Supreme. He didnt want to see his brother unting it in front of him. ... The next day. Great Sadness City. Huang Mengling opened her eyes, reading the message, her face filled with disbelief, Supreme... really Supreme, how is this possible? Just now, news came from within Great Sadness City, confirming that the four who went to Wugui City hadprehended the origin and were forming their origin divine abilities. Once sessful, they would be true Supremes. This was inconceivable. Huang Mengling had seen Wang Gai recently. He was old and weak, nowhere nearprehending the origin. Is this news true or false? Huang Mengling still couldnt believe it. This is... absolutely true, said a Supreme, one of the Great Sadness City Supremes. Huang Mengling was silent. She had met the Wugui City Guardian days ago. He seemed just like Chen Huan, how did he suddenly be Supreme? This matter... is very suspicious! Huang Mengling paced, finally deciding, I must report this to Senior Brother! She didnt have direct ess to the White Emperor. But such a significant matter must be reported to her Senior Brother. The Supreme nodded. This major event had to be known by the real big shots. He was a Supreme, but only at the initial stage, unable to handle this. Then he remembered something, quickly saying, Recently, the demon-controlling Supremes of Bloodfall Thousand Cities have disappeared. Even the Purple Daoist hasnt appeared. There may be a conspiracy connected to Wugui City. What? Those Supremes are missing? Huang Mengling was shocked. She remembered Chen Huan saying the Wugui City Guardian had killed the Purple Daoist and other Supremes. She didnt believe it then. But now, the Purple Daoist was missing? Could it be... he was really killed? But that was a Grand Supreme! Even if her Senior Brother acted, it wouldnt be easy to kill. How could a newly ascended Supreme kill a Grand Supreme? Or was there another twist? Huang Mengling rubbed her temples, finally saying, Supreme Yin, you must send people to investigate if the Purple Daoist... is dead. Dead? What! Supreme Yin was startled. That was a Grand Supreme. One of the most powerful beings. And another thing, Supreme Yin. In the near future, the Thirteen Northern Demons may pass through the Ten Thousand Eight Thousand Cities, possibly Great Sadness City. Please dont stop them; this is my Senior Brothers will, Huang Mengling said. Her Senior Brothers will likely represented the White Emperors will. Of course, of course. Supreme Yin agreed,pared to the first matter, the second was trivial. High-level ns, they just needed to execute. Thank you, Supreme Yin. Huang Menglings words hinted for him to leave. Supreme Yin left, eyes filled with suspicion. Huang Menglings head ached. Things were developing beyond her expectations. She didnt know if this was good or bad. Hopefully, Senior Brother can resolve this, she thought, knowing she couldnt handle it. She couldnt understand how a mythic being she met days ago, just handsome and charismatic, could suddenly... Chapter 123: You Won’t Kill Them Fighting Like This, Let Me Handle It Chapter 123: You Wont Kill Them Fighting Like This, Let Me Handle It White Emperor Pce. The man in the white crane robe ced a white chess piece on the board, mumbling to himself, "Born sage... Blood Lord... preaching... Supreme..." "Senior Brother, this matter is critical. Should we report it to Master?" The baby-faced girl, the second disciple of the White Emperor Pce, asked with a worried look. Yun He shook his head, "A few days ago, Master had a fierce battle with the Supreme and was seriously injured. He is currently in seclusion to heal and won''t see anyone for a while." The baby-faced girl''s eyes filled with concern, "Master is injured?" "Sigh..." Yun He''s eyes clouded with worry, "The Supreme is pressing hard. The north-south conflict... it''s really difficult!" Once the north-south conflict ends, and if the south loses, the Flowwind Realm will be unimaginable, with rampant demons leaving no space for ordinary people to survive. "If the Supreme didn''t have the Fate Tablet, Master wouldn''t have to fear her!" The baby-faced girl said indignantly. The bnce between the White Emperor and the Supreme was tipped with the arrival of the Fate Tablet. The baby-faced girl remembered that it was only after the Supreme obtained the Fate Tablet that the north began topletely overpower the south. Previously, although the south was at a disadvantage, it wasn''t so pronounced. "Fate Tablet..." Hearing this, Yun He was startled, "Do you think that Blood Lord... also has a Fate Tablet?" The Fate Tablet was not unique. The baby-faced girl suddenly realized, "If it''s the Fate Tablet, then it''s possible... But Master said the Fate Tablet is an ominous object. If the Blood Lord has it and creates a batch of Supremes, won''t it make things even harder for the south?" She had already ced the Fate Tablet''s owner in the opposition. Although the Fate Tablet couldn''t mass-produce Supremes, it could certainly create dozens, maybe even a hundred. The south was already at a disadvantage, and if the north gained a hundred more Supremes, the north-south conflict would tilt further in their favor. It could even push the timeline of the final battle forward, and their Master''s preparations wouldn''t be enough. "No, I must go to Wugui City immediately to see the Blood Lord," Yun He said, emotions shing across his eyes. "If Masteres out of seclusion, inform him about the Blood Lord and the Fate Tablet." "Alright." The baby-faced girl looked at Yun He, "Senior Brother, be careful. If there''s any danger, return to the White Emperor Pce." She was worried it might be a trap to ensnare her Senior Brother. "I understand." Yun He smiled calmly. He was most like the White Emperor, with his heart set on saving the world, unafraid of death. ... Six yearster. In Wugui City. Yuan Qi, now old and frail, had been full of vigor when he first came to Wugui City, but now he was nearing the end of his life. In the bustling Wugui City, he had be a gatekeeper. Looking at the bustling activity, Yuan Qi''s eyes filled with a smile, "The Lord Guardian... finally no longer has to guard the city alone." He coughed as he spoke. In six years, Wugui City had changed a lot. The biggest change was the increase in people. Wugui City now had a poption of 200,000. The number of Supremes had reached an astonishing three hundred. This number, if revealed, would shock the world. In just five years, the Blood Pce had grown at an rming rate. Unfortunately, the north-south conflict had turned the Ten Thousand Eight Thousand Cities into isted fortresses, and many were unaware of this development. Some who knew scoffed at it. However, many mythic beings traveled thousands of miles to Wugui City. Unfortunately, many died on the way. At this moment, many mythic beings had arrived in Wugui City. In half a month, there would be the legendary preaching assembly. This time, a thousand peak mythic beings had gathered. Of course, many mythic beings who had not yet reached the peak also came to listen and improve their strength. At that time, the Blood Lord would appear and preach to all the mythic beings. "It''s getting dark, time to close the gates." Yuan Qi, now old and frail, didn''t know if he would live to see the end of the north-south conflict. But he believed that as long as the Blood Lord existed, one day the conflict would end. The victor... would be the Blood Lord. Outside Wugui City. In a newly built underground pce. Qi Yuan smiled, "Having subordinates feels great." He sat in a grand chair, extending his broken sword. One after another, demons, like items on a conveyor belt, were cut by Qi Yuan. He didn''t even need to move; every day, arge number of demons were captured by his Supreme subordinates and brought to him for cutting. After all, catching a hundred mythic-level demons earned them another chance to listen to his preaching. The Supremes worked tirelessly, capturing demons day and night. The reason this was done outside Wugui City was that if the demons entered the city and Qi Yuan failed to guard it, it would be disastrous. So he built a demon factory outside the city. Every day he ughtered demons. Suddenly, Qi Yuan paused, "Do I look like I''m working in a factory, tightening screws?" As endless experience flowed in, Qi Yuan felt like he was in a factory, tightening screws. The demons were the products. The only difference was that others might stand or sit on stools, but he had a grand chair. "Am I working for... the Flowwind Realm?" The more Qi Yuan thought, the angrier he got. He looked up at the sky.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "If you don''t give me some benefits, I''ll definitely turn you into my Golden Core." He said, crossing his legs, extending his sword as more demons turned into fragments. The demonic essence grew crazily. The Void Realm Ruler''s Heart Demon ability stored endlessly. Qi Yuan felt he could never exhaust this ability. As for... the Great Forgetting Sutra, it was another extreme. Against peers, Qi Yuan was reluctant to use it. At that moment, a bell rang outside. "Come in," Qi Yuan saidzily. The door opened, and Chen Huan, dressed in red, walked in. Compared to five years ago, his aura was even more terrifying. "Brother, a new batch of Supremes has arrived in the Bloodfall Thousand Cities. There are quite a few of them, and they seem to be nning something big." Chen Huan was now the chief steward of the Blood Pce, managing many affairs. "How many?" Qi Yuan asked casually. "Over twenty, including several mid-level Supremes," Chen Huan said. Due to the presence of mid-level Supremes, they couldn''t investigate too deeply to avoid detection. Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up, "No Grand Supremes?" Mid-level Supremes were dangerous to others, but to Qi Yuan, they were nothing. As long as they didn''t have wless divine abilities, his Void Realm Ruler''s Heart Demon could deal with them. In reality, so many Supremes, including mid-level ones, could easily kill a Grand Supreme. Grand Supremes were powerful in singlebat. But facing dozens of divine abilities simultaneously, even they would struggle. To Qi Yuan, it wasn''t an issue. He feared Grand Supremes, dealing with them was troublesome, requiring tricks. And tricks didn''t always work. "No, Grand Supremes are rare. Even someone like the Purple Daoist wouldn''t easilye to the Bloodfall Thousand Cities," Chen Huan replied. "Should I lead a hundred Supremes to surround them?" Chen Huan was eager. To him, Supremes were asmon as carrots now. Chen Huan added, "Sheep Chaos Supreme said they seem to be nning something big, then they n to destroy Wugui City." Sheep Chaos Supreme was sent to the Bloodfall Thousand Cities as a spy. This Supreme was quite funny; upon arriving, he immediately surrendered to Wugui City. Now, he was a nted agent in the north for the Blood Pce. Many demonirs were revealed by him, allowing the Blood Pce to capture so many demons. "Wugui City has always been well-behaved. Daring to destroy my city is seeking death!" Qi Yuan''s eyes shed with killing intent, "No need for you to lead, I''ll go myself and destroy them. Choose a hundred... promising Supremes toe with me." Qi Yuan wasn''t afraid of betrayal. But he needed Supremes who could truly work for him. Taking these hundred Supremes along, Qi Yuan would show his strength, increasing their loyalty. Human nature couldn''t be trusted, but most people feared power more than they respected virtue. Qi Yuan needed to show his strength. "Alright." Chen Huan nodded quickly. ... In the Bloodfall Thousand Cities. Twenty-three Supremes gathered in a grand hall. Sheep Chaos Supreme stood in the corner, unimportant. Five mid-level Supremes sat on higher seats. Blue Charm Supreme''s face was cold, "In three days, a Grand Supreme will pass through here. You don''t need to know her identity. We are gathered here to trap her." "Grand Supreme, that''s tough!" one Supreme said. So many Supremes could trap a Grand Supreme. But killing one was hard. And a Grand Supreme''s counterattack could kill many. "Don''t worry, she is already seriously injured. I have a treasure made by two Grand Supremes, it will unite us for defense." Blue Charm Supreme said. Twenty-three gs fell into the hands of each Supreme. They were surprised. The array was stronger than they thought. "With this treasure, we can sleep easy." One Supreme smiled. Grand Supremes were powerful, but a treasure made by two Grand Supremes, used by over twenty Supremes, was a formidable defense. Especially against an injured Grand Supreme. "During this time, stay here and refine the gs. Do not leave," Blue Charm Supreme said sternly. "To prevent information leaks." A Supremeughed, "Even if news leaks, who can save her?" "Not necessarily, three years ago, I heard about a Blood Pce in Wugui City. They say the Blood Lord can help people be Supremes, and there are a few Supremes there," one Supreme said. The Flowwind Realm was vast, news could be distorted and dyed. His information was years old. "Helping people be Supremes, ridiculous! We struggled for years to be Supremes. If someone can help others be Supremes, it''s too easy." Oneughed. Every Supreme was a true genius. They went through countless hardships to be Supremes. They didn''t believe it was that easy. "Sheep Chaos Supreme has been here long, he knows best. Is Wugui City really that amazing?" Blue Charm Supreme looked at Sheep Chaos Supreme in the corner. Sheep Chaos Supreme sneered, "Just rumors. Helping people be Supremes, nonsense. Wugui City has six Supremes, all early stage, not worth mentioning. The leader is a disciple of the White Emperor, that''s why so many Supremes gathered." Sheep Chaos Supreme''s words were epted by everyone. It made sense. "After killing the Grand Supreme, we''ll wipe out Wugui City and earn some merits," Blue Charm Supreme said coldly. He had said this before. They came here, might as well earn some merits. "Thank you, Blue Charm Supreme." Sheep Chaos Supreme said happily. Then a Supreme asked, "If I remember right, there were a few Supremes stationed here, including Grand Supreme Purple Daoist. Where are they?" Sheep Chaos Supreme''s face didn''t change, "Purple Daoist came here for something important. After arriving, he left with other Supremes. I don''t know why." He lied without flinching. The others didn''t ask more. They were from other areas, unfamiliar with this ce. "Hurry and refine the gs. Kill the Grand Supreme, then Wugui City!" Blue Charm Supreme said coldly. This was risky, but the rewards were great. ... Nine days passed quickly. In a fractured valley, Ning Tao, in a ck dress, her skin white like pear blossoms after rain, stood with a cold look. She had always been fair, as if she had never seen the sun. In this realm, there was no sun. She looked at the five mid-level Supremes chasing her, her face calm, "You really are persistent!" "Leave the Blood Demon, and you can go." One mid-level Supreme said arrogantly. Chasing a Grand Supreme felt great. Usually, they didn''t dare breathe near a Grand Supreme. "Humph!" Ning Tao ignored them. Leaving the blood ball was impossible. If she was going to, she would have long ago. It was her husband''s connection to her. But now, her eyes were filled with worry. She had been chased for nearly a thousand years. The current scene was all too familiar. The five mid-level Supremes were driving her to a certain ce. And that ce was where she intended to go. She tried changing routes, but was blocked each time, forced to follow this path. She knew she was heading into a trap. But she had no choice. Even if her husband came to help, it wouldn''t do much. She was in a dire situation. Half an hourter, Ning Tao, a stream of light, stopped. In a desert, her face expressionless, "Quite a setup!" Behind her, the five mid-level Supremes smiled, "Demoness, you''ve run out of road." Around her, twenty-three figures appeared. All Supremes, including five mid-level ones. Ten mid-level Supremes, more than ten early Supremes, and a treasure made by Grand Supremes, more than enough to kill an injured Grand Supreme. Blue Charm Supreme looked at Ning Tao, eyes filled with disgust, then at the blood ball with aplex look, "Demoness, this is your grave!" The other Supremes looked at Ning Tao with the same disgust. Demonesses were hated by all, even them. Ning Tao smiled, looking at the blood ball with tenderness, "My husband is not a Blood Demon, and I am not a demoness. But it doesn''t matter anymore." She looked at the blood ball, holding the chain tightly, not wanting to part from it. In this situation, Ning Tao epted her fate. She had faced endless pursuit. Heading to the world''s edge, she had a premonition she wouldn''t make it. There were limits to human strength, she wasn''t a chosen one, rather, the world''s hated. "Enough talk, kill!" Blue Charm Supreme ordered, and twenty-three Supremes attacked together. The five behind her also attacked. Powerful origin abilities enveloped Ning Tao, her face pale but fearless. She was like a ck butterfly in the rain, dodging all origin abilities. These powerful abilities were all avoided. "Impressive, even injured, a Grand Supreme is strong! Everyone, attack together, wear her out!" Blue Charm Supreme knew Grand Supremes were hard to kill. Facing an injured one, they had to wear her down. Once her origin was exhausted, the wless abilities would have ws. Then she would be just a powerful mid-level Supreme, easily killed. Sheep Chaos Supreme stayed in the crowd, avoiding real effort. Ning Tao dodged attacks, holding the chain tightly, not wanting the blood ball harmed. "Everyone, no holding back, kill her quickly!" Blue Charm Supreme shouted. The Supremes attacked again. But Ning Tao still dodged perfectly. The Supremes were calm, knowing she was just a struggling beast. Suddenly, a mocking voice came, "You won''t kill her fighting like this, let me handle it!" A red-robed man appeared, face masked, exuding a terrifying aura. Blue Charm Supreme''s face changed, "Blood Lord?" He was just surprised. "Wugui City''s Blood Lord? We haven''t dealt with you yet, and you dare interfere. Do you think you won''t die?" Blue Charm Supreme shouted. "You didn''te alone, did you? Where are your Supremes? Bring them out, we can kill the Grand Supreme and take Wugui City today!" Blue Charm Supreme was confident. Ning Tao nced at the red-robed man, her hidden left eye twitching, right eye unchanged. The other Supremes looked at him with caution, but mostly rxed. Sheep Chaos Supreme said Wugui City had a few early Supremes, nothing to fear. "Do you really want me to call them? I fear you''ll be shocked." Qi Yuan said softly. He observed the battle, watching their abilities. This would make his Heart Demon ability more effective. Ten mid-level Supremes were tough. "Humph, Blood Lord!" Blue Charm Supreme snorted, ignoring the clown, just cautious. The other Supremes felt the same. A few Supremes couldn''t change the oue. Qi Yuan smiled faintly, "Since you want to see, I''ll show you. Come out... my fighters." With his words, the sky rippled. Hundreds of red-robed figures appeared. Cold, stern, all exuding Supreme auras. So many Supremes, the scene was shocking. "All Supremes?" "So many?" The Supremes attacking Ning Tao were stunned. Some gasped. Sheep Chaos Supreme said there were a few. But a hundred? The information was terribly wrong! Qi Yuan stood, not shielding the Supremes behind, saying, "I shouldn''t have brought them out, you gasping is causing global warming." He moved forward. Ignoring their shock, he repeated, "Fighting like this won''t kill her, let me handle it." The Supremes behind, including Wang Gai, were amazed. The Blood Lord... fighting nearly thirty Supremes alone? How dare he! But their orders were to watch. They didn''t dare move, fearing to disobey. Qi Yuan moved forward, the red robe even more striking. He became a hundred-zhang tall blood-armored giant, wielding a red broken sword. "This is how you kill!" Chapter 124: The Canary is Definitely Prettier than My Ugly Face Chapter 124: The Canary is Definitely Prettier than My Ugly Face With the enhancement of "With You Under My Command," Qi Yuan now stood nearly a hundred meters tall. A giant of a thousand meters high wouldn''t mean much to a Supreme, as they could suppress such a giant with a single hand. However, when facing the blood-red armored giant''s killing gaze, a sudden sense of fear arose in their hearts. Blue Charm Supreme forcibly suppressed this fear, sneering at Qi Yuan, "We possess a treasure crafted by a Grand Supreme, providing both offense and defense. Even with the Supremes behind you, you can''t stop us! In the uing north-south conflict, the south is destined to lose, and you will surely die!" Blue Charm Supreme was already preparing to flee. The other Supremes had simr thoughts. After all, facing over a hundred initial stage Supremes was too terrifying. Qi Yuan, wielding the broken sword, resembled a colossal reaper from the underworld. His cold, unfeeling eyes swept over the twenty-plus Supremes. In an eerie voice, he said, "Many people can''t see the future, but they''ve already glimpsed it." The enormous broken sword exuded a sinister, blood-red aura. Qi Yuan raised the sword and shed. Void Realm Ruler''s Heart Demon invoked. As he swung the sword, he roared, "This is your future!" An endless blood rain poured from the sword, like a torrential downpour, falling on the twenty-seven Supremes. Sheep Chaos Supreme and Ning Tao were unaffected. Greed, arrogance, gluttony, lust... all these emotions were embedded in the blood rain, stirring the Supremes'' hearts. The Supremes first felt bewildered, then terror-stricken. "W-what is this?" Blue Charm Supreme''s face was filled with horror. The treasure crafted by the Grand Supreme made their defense imprable, even against a Grand Supreme''s origin ability. However, the blood rain pierced through this defense,nding on their bodies. Blue Charm Supreme''s face contorted. As soon as he spoke, something horrifying happened. A terrifying tumor bulged out from his back, ripping through his robes. The tumor grewrger, the size of a millstone. Suddenly, the tumor burst like a pimple, spraying yellow liquid, as a monstrous demon emerged. The demon''s eyes were filled with greed and hunger. It clung to Blue Charm Supreme''s shoulder, gnawing at the tumor. This scene repeated with the other Supremes. Demons burst from their bodies like parasitic worms, devouring their hosts. Some Supremes, twisted and writhing like beasts, rolled on the ground. Others tore at their own skin, trying to peel it off for relief. The scene was eerie, horrifying, and utterly gruesome. "Devil, you''re a devil!" The mid-level Supremes, barely able to speak, looked at Qi Yuan''s terrifying figure with eyes full of confusion and fear. "Spare me... I''ll be your dog!" one Supreme pleaded. The towering blood-red giant surveyed the frenzied Supremes. He calmly stated, "This is the fate of those who oppose me." The hundred Supremes behind him were all aghast. Hearing Qi Yuan''s words, they shivered inwardly. The scene before them defied all understanding. They had only seen their revered, enigmatic Blood Lord transform into a blood-red giant. He swung his sword once, and blood rain fell. The terrifying thing was that the Supremes'' heart demons were fully awakened. These once powerful Supremes, devoured by demons, were as helpless as children. This origin ability easily wiped out twenty-seven Supremes, leaving them no chance to resist. This sight filled them with terror. How could this be a born sage? This was a god, a demon god! Everyone swallowed hard, remaining silent. In the crowd, Sheep Chaos Supreme trembled. For the first time since bing a Supreme, he felt this way. His back tingled, his face filled with ecstasy. He stepped forward, shouting, "Blood Lord is mighty, ruling the world!" Now, he didn''t resemble a Supreme at all, but the most obsequious follower. Qi Yuan ignored Sheep Chaos Supreme, focusing on the twenty-plus Supremes. One by one, they died in agony. These terrifying Supremes, who could destroy cities, perished miserably. Qi Yuan''s experience bar grew rapidly. He couldn''t help but sigh. Supremes truly lived up to their name. The skyrocketing experience was far more rewarding than that from mythic-level demons. In just a few seconds, all the Supremes perished. The hellish scene vanished, leaving Qi Yuan at level 148. As one progresses, the gap between small levels grows, requiring endless time to bridge. Qi Yuan was just 2 levels away from mid-level Supreme. However, he didn''t need time; he just needed to kill, and his experience would grow. But this was just leveling. Mastering origin abilities, from time to the micro level, required his own efforts. Qi Yuan grinned, sweeping his gaze over everyone present, "Do you understand how to kill now?" The previous battle was slow and wasteful, dragging on forever. Itcked the efficiency of Qi Yuan''s clean and decisive strike. "We understand." The Supremes behind him quickly replied. Wang Gai, among them, was horrified. Sheep Chaos Supreme, however, beamed, ttering, "Compared to Blood Lord''s single strike, our fights are like childish scuffles." Qi Yuan epted the ttery, his gaze finally settling on the solitary Ning Tao, his smile yful, "You''re not leaving?" Ning Tao clutched the chain tightly, looking at the blood-red figure, the fear in her eyes fading, "If you don''t speak, how dare I leave?" "If you had left earlier, I probably wouldn''t have stopped you." Qi Yuan said calmly. Ning Tao was stronger than the Purple Daoist. Of course, Qi Yuan could have stopped her, but it would have been costly. He hadplex feelings about Ning Tao, an NPC. Ning Tao looked at Qi Yuan, still clutching the chain, her expression unnatural, suppressing something, possibly fear, or something else. "You saved my life by killing these Supremes. I have nothing to repay you with..." Qi Yuan interrupted her, asking, "Do you know about the Blood Pce?" Ning Tao shook her head in confusion. "Do you know the Blood Lord?" She shook her head again. "Do you know the Canary? She''s a very proud, vain girl I''ve been looking for." Qi Yuan looked at Ning Tao, a gentle light in his blood-red eyes. [Ning Tao, level 197, Pce Master of the Heavenly Heart Pce, one of the cursed Northern Demons.] Ning Tao shook her head, "I don''t know. She must be very important to you?" "Yes, I''ve been looking for her." Qi Yuan said, "I saved your life on a whim. You don''t need to repay me. If you meet her, tell her I''m in Wugui City... waiting for her." Qi Yuan''s gaze was profound. Ning Tao looked at him and replied, "I won''t thank you for such a great favor. I''ll keep an eye out for her." After a while, she suddenly asked, "Have we met before? Why do I feel a sense of familiarity?" "Maybe in a dream." Qi Yuanughed. Afterughing, he addressed all the Supremes present.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Swear an oath to the heart demon, that today''s events will not be leaked. Understand?" The Supremes quickly swore their oaths without hesitation. Ning Tao did the same. "With the heart demon oath sworn, you may leave." Qi Yuan said generously to Ning Tao. Originally, Qi Yuan remembered the "humiliation" he suffered in the underground pce, almost being forced to call "mom." He nned to make Ning Tao, a Grand Supreme, call him "daddy" before letting her go. But he thought it was too perverse, not fitting his high and mighty Blood Lord image. Ning Tao nced at Qi Yuan, clutching the chain tightly, and disappeared in a sh. After a while, Ning Taonded in the desert, looking at the blood ball behind her, murmuring, "Husband, the Canary must be a lovely girl." She touched her left cheek. "Definitely prettier than my ugly face." She took onest look behind her, then disappeared in a sh. ... Three yearster. In Great Grief City, Yun He finally arrived. His white crane robe stained with blood, his aura unstable. On his way to Wugui City, he encountered the first general under the Supreme, the Demon Crocodile. Naturally, they fought fiercely. After years of battle, both were wounded, and they finally separated. Now, Yun He''s face was as pale as paper, his aura unstable. He sat in the pce, looking puzzled. "Where is my junior sister?" he asked. A Supreme from Great Grief City approached, respectful. "Reporting to Grand Supreme Yun He, your junior sister Huang Mengling left Great Grief City five years ago on urgent business." This Supreme was only at the initial stage. "Where is the city lord of Great Grief City?" Yun He asked again. "He went to Wugui City for some matters." The Supreme answered respectfully. Yun He''s eyes shed withplex emotions, "How is Wugui City now?" The Supreme hesitated before answering, "I''ve been in seclusion and don''t know much about Wugui City, but it should be the same as years ago, with a few Supremes." Yun He showed no change in expression, finally saying, "You may go." The Supreme left, head bowed. The empty pce left Yun He alone, his eyes filled with worry. "Something''s... strange." "If I remember correctly, the city lord of Great Grief City is Supreme M, and his father is Grand Supreme Miku!" Upon arriving at Great Grief City, he sensed something amiss. He vaguely felt several terrifying auras lurking in Great Grief City. All Grand Supremes! These Grand Supremes hid in Great Grief City, noting to see him. This was troubling. "Could it be... the news about Wugui City is false, and this is a trap for me?" Yun He''s face darkened. If true, it meant Grand Supreme Miku had betrayed the south and joined the north. The south''s situation would worsen. Out of the eighty-eight thousand cities, most had already fallen. One in ten remained. A Grand Supreme''s betrayal would shake the bnce. If he was killed, the White Emperor''s support would be cut, further endangering the south. "I must... leave here." Yun He felt great danger and needed to leave. But how was another problem. If he was the target, escaping would be difficult. He was deeply worried. Meanwhile, in the depths of Great Grief City, several Grand Supremes whispered. "Grand Supreme Yun He is here. What about our n?" "Humph, continue. If he interferes, he stays in Great Grief City forever!" "One Grand Supreme won''t change the situation!" ... In Wugui City, Qi Yuanzilyy on a master chair, his broken sword harvesting demons on the conveyor belt. He had now reached mid-level Supreme by Flowwind Realm standards. "Having many subordinates is great." Qi Yuan sighed. Now, the Blood Pce had nearly two thousand Supremes. Every day, many Supremes went out, capturing demons for Qi Yuan to kill. His experience grew rapidly. "Unfortunately, my level has increased, but understanding origin abilities is slow." Supremes in this realm needed to improve their origin abilities to advance. Qi Yuan only needed to level up. However, his origin abilities couldn''t be leveled up through experience; he needed toprehend them. Fortunately, with endless source power, Qi Yuan''s first origin ability, Void Realm Ruler''s Heart Demon, reached a terrifying level. The quantity was overwhelming. He couldn''t exhaust it. This ability reached the micro level. But Great Forgetfulness Mental Method had no progress, still at the time level. "Seems my talent is too poor. Without this game, I''d be a nobody in the Cann Realm, probably not even entering the Divine Light Sect." Qi Yuan was disappointed. He often tried to understand Great Forgetfulness Mental Method. But every next day, he forgot the previous day''s progress. How could heprehend it? "Too hard, too hard, this game is too hard to y!" Qi Yuanmented. Great Forgetfulness Mental Method wasn''t for humans. If the micro level was this hard, what about engraving? If he engraved it on his body and soul, Qi Yuan suspected he''d be an idiot. "Brother, brother, Supreme M is here to see you!" Chen Huan rushed into the underground pce, anxious. "Can''t you see I''m screwing in bolts? Not seeing." Qi Yuan waved. What Supreme M, he wasn''t interested. "Brother, Supreme M''s father is Grand Supreme Miku, a Grand Supreme!" Chen Huan emphasized. Qi Yuan smiled, "Finally, a high-level NPC?" A high-level NPC might be good or bad. But it didn''t matter to Qi Yuan. Just a game. "See him." Qi Yuan changed his mind, curious about Supreme M and his intentions. He also wanted to see if he''d be an enemy. If so, that''d be great. After a few seconds, footsteps echoed. The underground pce was dim, candle mes flickering. A man in a green robe entered, exuding the arrogance of a noble family. Supreme M approached, bowing respectfully, "M greets the Blood Lord." Qi Yuan continued watching the cute demons, ignoring Supreme M, "Speak quickly, I''m busy." Supreme M, despite the cold reception, showed no displeasure, saying, "I''vee to present a great opportunity to the Blood Lord." "Oh?" Qi Yuan grew interested, finally looking at Supreme M, "It better be great." Now, Qi Yuan was only interested in big things. He wanted to refine something enormous into his golden core. Only then could he challenge the Bright Pce. "The Blood Lord, born a sage, created thousands of Supremes, shocking the world. My father, Grand Supreme Miku, is a top figure in the south. He greatly admires the Blood Lord but cannot visit Wugui City." Supreme M spoke eloquently. "Get to the point." Qi Yuan was impatient. "My father has gathered allies, willing to serve the Blood Lord as the ruler of the world!" Supreme M said excitedly, "The Blood Lord can help others be Supremes, you should be the world''s ruler. Neither the White Emperor nor the Supreme canpare." Qi Yuanughed. ying a game, and the NPCs wanted to crown him? Supreme M continued, "The Blood Pce is strong butcks mid-level and Grand Supremes. My father, Grand Supreme Miku, is willing to lead Grand Supremes to serve you." Supreme M was extremely respectful. "Anything else?" Qi Yuan asked. "I have a sister, three hundred years old, beautiful. She admires the Blood Lord, and my father wishes to send her to the Blood Pce as your consort." Qi Yuan''s expression became yful. This NPC knew how to work, even offering his sister. But he said, "I''m not interested in being some world ruler. Your offer doesn''t interest me. And I''ve never met your sister." His words were full of rejection. Supreme M looked disappointed. His grand n seemed to be failing. But he persisted, "In half a month, the Blood Lord will hold a sermon. May I attend?" Qi Yuan nced at him, "Fine, leave." "Thank you, Blood Lord." Supreme M left without dy. Therge pce was left with Qi Yuan and the demons on the conveyor belt. He murmured, "We''re all old foxes, no need for charades." He looked at the demons, smiling, "Fatten the pig, grow its wings." Chapter 125: Plotting Against Wugui City? Just a Death Sentence Chapter 125: Plotting Against Wugui City? Just a Death Sentence Supreme Mi Luo left the underground pce and, apanied by his subordinates, entered Wugui City. He looked around the city, his eyes filled with amazement. "In just a few years, Wugui City has transformed immensely. If those old fogeys in seclusion woke up and saw how the world has changed, they would be bbergasted." Honestly, the changes in Wugui City left Supreme Mi Luo deeply impressed. When he learned about them, he immediately reported to his father, Grand Supreme Mi Kong. Currently, Grand Supreme Mi Kong was actually in Great Grief City. As Mi Luo Supreme walked through Wugui City, he frequently noticed the presence of Supremes flying in the sky, each one exuding a powerful aura. His eyes gleamed with envy, "If only these Supremes were under mymand." After wandering around the city for half a day, Supreme Mi Luo returned to his inn. As night fell, he sat in meditation, a single candle flickering in the room. Suddenly, the candlelight flickered, and a ck-d figure stealthily entered Supreme Mi Luo''s room. Supreme Mi Luo opened his eyes, his expression stern, "You''re here?" "Greetings, my lord!" The visitor was also a Supreme but behaved extremely humbly in front of the simrly ranked Mi Luo Supreme. This Supreme, originally at the peak of the Earthly Mythical level, had sworn a heart demon oath to serve Mi Luo Supreme and had secretly entered Wugui City to finally break through to be a Supreme. There were more like him. Initially, those who came to Wugui City did so with clear intentions to break through. Later, many arrived with ulterior motives. Mi Luo Supreme and his father had nted numerous such agents in Wugui City, all sworn by heart demon oaths and deemed trustworthy. "How''s everything progressing?" Supreme Mi Luo asked in a deep voice. "My lord, the Blood Pce isn''t as formidable as it seems. Its members are loosely organized, with no true loyalty. If we take down the Blood Lord, many might not evene to his aid and might even rejoice!" The ck-robed Supreme replied quietly. He made a valid point. Gratitude could often turn into enmity, and human nature was unpredictable. The Blood Pce was too new,cking any guiding principles or clear objectives. The Supremes fought their own battles, with no true loyalty to the Blood Lord. Some felt gratitude towards him, but others harbored fear and resentment. They didn''t want the Blood Lord to continue his sermons, nor did they want more Supremes to emerge, fearing it would devalue their status. Supreme Mi Luo nodded, "What about the Blood Lord''s strength?" He had asked several agents this question. "The Blood Lord''s strength is shrouded in mystery, but based on his performance in a demon hunt, he seems to be at the mid-Supreme level, nothing too intimidating," the ck-robed Supreme answered. Supreme Mi Luo looked worried, "Even if he''s at the mid-Supreme level, I still have concerns." Indeed, the Blood Lord''s ability to give sermons that help othersprehend their origin abilities was already beyondprehension and should not be taken lightly. However, fortune favors the bold, and with his father''s life nearing its end, they had to coborate with other Grand Supremes to plot against Wugui City. They believed the Blood Lord''s sermons and assistance in reaching Supreme levels were likely due to a piece of the Destiny Stone. "There is no other exnation," Mi Luo Supreme concluded. "My lord, the Blood Lord may seem enigmatic, but he''s actually quite erratic. His cultivation method seems to have caused him to lose his memory frequently," the ck-robed man continued to persuade. His observations were urate. Anyone who interacted with the Blood Lord noticed his strange behavior, and it didn''t seem like an act. Supreme Mi Luo''s eyes darkened, "I''m still afraid of unforeseen events. What if it''s all a facade?" The ck-robed man quickly reassured, "If you don''t take the Blood Lord''s ce today, others will do so tomorrow!" This ck-robed man was a prime example of how great kindness could turn into enmity. Serving under the Blood Lord made him ufortable and guilty. The only way to alleviate this guilt was for the Blood Lord to die. Supreme Mi Luo''s eyes wereplex, "We''ll discuss this further." The ck-robed man had no choice but to withdraw. Alone in his inn, Supreme Mi Luo muttered, "I hope this n seeds in one stroke!" "If it does, my Mi family will be the foremost power in the Flowwind Realm!" This n had been in the works for years, with Supreme Mi Luo and his father secretly sending loyal Earthly Myths into Wugui City. Many of the Supremes in Wugui City were loyal to them, and information flowed daily to Great Grief City from different channels. "The next sermon for a thousand Earthly Myths must be our moment to act!" Supreme Mi Luo knew that if they didn''t act soon, it would be toote. They had reached their limit in sending Earthly Myths into Wugui City. In another century, if Wugui City had tens of thousands of Supremes, any plot would be impossible. Now was the best opportunity. The longer they waited, the slimmer the chances. This time, Supremes from both the north and south had coborated to block information and plot against Wugui City, hoping for a significant gain. "I hope the Blood Lord is only a mid-level Supreme." "I hope he doesn''t have his followers swear heart demon oaths before sermons because he''s truly mad." "I hope... this n seeds!" With three hopes, Supreme Mi Luo remained cautious and anxious. ... In Wugui City, people came and went, the streets bustling. Wang Gai and Li Yunzhi sat in a restaurant, drinking. Wang Gai sighed, "A storm ising." Wugui City had recently seen the arrival of over two thousand peak Earthly Myths. In a few days, these two thousand Earthly Myths would gather to listen to the Blood Lord''s sermon and ascend to the Supreme level. Li Yunzhi, looking at his close friend, whispered, "Do you feel something''s off in Wugui City recently?" Wang Gai''s face changed, "Yes, there is something." The Blood Pce now had one thousand eight hundred and ny-five Supremes, almost surpassing the number in the south. But despite the many Supremes, none were mid-level Supremes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Yesterday, someone approached me," Li Yunzhi said hesitantly. Wang Gai looked at Li Yunzhi, his expression serious, "Just say it. I won''t tell anyone." Li Yunzhi looked at his close friend, hesitated for a moment, then transmitted his thoughts to Wang Gai. The content was that a Supreme hinted that something big was about to happen in the Blood Pce and advised against taking sides lightly. After transmitting his message, Li Yunzhi looked nervous, "Do you think the Blood Pce will fall apart?" "Someone''s plotting against the Blood Lord?" Wang Gai''s face turned cold. Seeing how much Wang Gai trusted the Blood Lord, Li Yunzhi continued, "What should we do then? Should we repay the Blood Lord''s kindness?" He was torn. Emotionally, he wanted to repay the Blood Lord''s teachings, but rationally, he knew the enemy must have prepared thoroughly. Rushing in would likely mean death, with no impact on the oue. "A bunch of clowns dare to plot against the Blood Lord!" Wang Gai fumed. He vividly remembered the scene where the Blood Lord ughtered over twenty Supremes, leaving an indelible mark on his mind. Supremes might be strong, but in the Blood Lord''s eyes, they were as fragile as ants. Those twenty-plus Supremes, including ten mid-level Supremes, from the north, couldn''tst a single round against the Blood Lord. Wang Gai felt that if the Blood Lord had targeted them, they would have met the same fate. Unfortunately, Li Yunzhi wasn''t there that day. If he had been, he wouldn''t worry, knowing the Blood Lord''s power. No matter how many Supremes, they were like cabbage to the Blood Lord. "Do you know something?" Li Yunzhi asked, sensing Wang Gai''s confidence. Wang Gai smiled, "Don''t worry. No scheme can harm the Blood Lord." "You''re hiding something from me!" Li Yunzhi was frustrated. "Has the Blood Lord already seen through the plot?" Li Yunzhi spected, but still felt uneasy, "The Blood Pce is so loosely organized. No one truly loyal to the Blood Lord. How can he win?" The enemy must have prepared well, possibly involving Grand Supremes. "Could it be..." Li Yunzhi''s eyes widened, "The Blood Lord is the White Emperor''s illegitimate son?" Wang Gai spat out his tea, "That''s an insult to the Blood Lord! Stop guessing!" To Wang Gai, the Blood Lord was more terrifying than the White Emperor. The White Emperor was powerful, but not as frightening as the Blood Lord. The Blood Lord was not a person but a demon god! ... On Wugui City''s walls. This area was restricted to most, except Chen Huan, Yuan Qi, Qi Yuan, and Xiao Jia. Qi Yuan, in his blood-red robe, held Xiao Jia, standing on the wall. "After screwing bolts for so long, I need some fresh air." Xiao Jia, as usual, leaned against Qi Yuan, a wooden board with a "smile" pattern slipping from her sleeve into Qi Yuan''s hand. "I wish you could take human form." Qi Yuan looked at Xiao Jia, feelingforted by her presence in the game. Xiao Jia stood silently by Qi Yuan''s side. "My memory is erratictely," Qi Yuan reminisced, "When I entered the Gate of Myriad Transformations toprehend origin abilities, I almost got lost in the ''forget'' realm. Besides hearing Jin Siyue''s call, I felt someone tugging at my clothes. Xiao Jia, was it you?" Recently, Qi Yuan had been trying to advance the Great Forgetfulness Mental Method. He vaguely recalled scenes where someone held onto his clothes. These scenes surfaced in his mind now. Another wooden board slipped from Xiao Jia''s sleeve, showing a hand holding a sleeve. "It was you." Qi Yuan tried to touch Xiao Jia''s nose but missed. He wasn''t disappointed, still holding Xiao Jia, "Did anything else happen in the Gate of Myriad Transformations that I''ve forgotten?" He had a premonition that remembering everything might advance the Great Forgetfulness Mental Method to the micro level. That would give him more confidence. Currently, he was only invincible among peers. He had never faced the White Emperor or the Supreme and didn''t know their true power. Were they as strong as the Yin God? If so, the game would be tough to beat. "Unfortunately, the demons are finite. To level up more, do I have to kill everyone here?" Qi Yuan wasn''t a killing maniac, nor utterly selfish. "If only there were new leveling areas." Killing demons barely helped him now. He needed to kill Supremes. "It''s odd, what''s the limit of this world? How can there be so many Supremes without depleting resources?" Qi Yuan pondered, "Or is it exploiting everything?" Typically, a world''s strong ones roughly follow a pyramid structure. Here, there were too many Supremes but too few top-level beings like the White Emperor and the Supreme. It didn''t fit the standard structure. Meanwhile, in the depths of the White Emperor Pce. The White Emperor, the strongest in the south, weak as paper, opened his eyes, filled withplex emotions. "Have the Northern Demons reached the Ends of the Earth?" "I hope this mission won''t fail." "It''s time to settle old scores." "Master... if you were here, what would you do?" "Last time, the world trembled as if the Jiupan Mountain sermon returned. Was it Master''s blood reincarnated?" "Therades in the Gate of Myriad Beasts can''t hold on much longer." The White Emperor''s eyes were full of destion. He supported the southern front, not just for the south but the entire Flowwind Realm. The battlefield wasn''t only the north-south conflict. That was just against the demons. The Flowwind Realm''s enemies weren''t only demons. There were also beasts! Therger battlefield was in the Gate of Myriad Beasts. "Master suppressed the Gate of Myriad Demons alone, ughtering all demons, nearly dying." "Now, the Gate of Myriad Beasts... we must suppress it!" Thousands of years ago, Master Blood Lord entered the Gate of Myriad Demons, nearly dying to clear it. Following the Destiny Stone''s guidance, the Northern Demons, the White Emperor''s disciples, entered the Gate of Myriad Beasts to awaken Master. This did wake the Blood Lord. The Blood Lord used great power to clear the Gate of Myriad Demons. He perished, leaving only a drop of blood that disappeared. The Gate of Myriad Demons was neutralized. But who knew the Gate of Myriad Beasts had endless beasts trying to escape? The White Emperor suspected the Destiny Stone led them into the Gate of Myriad Beasts, opening it. But it was done and couldn''t be changed. "Let''s hope... for sess." If sessful, the Flowwind Realm could endure another three hundred years. If not, it would be a true demon and beast haven. "Yanran... was it the Destiny Stone''s influence on you?" The White Emperor sighed, deeply mncholic. His avatar should merge with his true form to enter the Gate of Myriad Beasts. The situation there was dire. ... In Wugui City, Supremes gathered. For miles outside, no demons had been seen alive in years. Now, Wugui City was very safe, not even needing Qi Yuan to guard it. Within the city, powerful beings converged. Two thousand peak Earthly Myths gathered, their faces showing various emotions. Some were worried, some expectant, some anxious. Some Supremes mingled among them, having captured many demons for another chance to hear the sermon. Wang Gai and Li Yunzhi were among the crowd. Wang Gai was calm, while Li Yunzhi looked nervous. "Wang Gai, why aren''t you worried?" Li Yunzhi transmitted. "Why worry? A bunch of cabbages causing trouble, would you be nervous?" Wang Gai was calm, even looking forward to what would happen. Since witnessing the Blood Lord''s power, he had regarded him as the true god, the chosen one. How could someone so terrifying not be the chosen one? "You know something but won''t tell me. If I knew, I wouldn''t be so anxious." Li Yunzhiined. Clearly, Wang Gai knew more. "Just follow Sheep Soul Supreme''s example... and lick," Wang Gai nced at Sheep Soul Supreme, who acted like apdog. As Wang Gai finished, a mysterious aura filled the air. Everyone stopped talking, looking at the blood-red robed figure on the wall with awe. "Greetings, Blood Lord!" "Greetings, Blood Lord!" The voices thundered like a storm. It was far more lively than the Jiupan Mountain sermon. Unfortunately, these people weren''t as genuine, some harboring ill intentions. Supreme Mi Luo stood among them, his eyes filled with envy as hundreds of Supremes saluted Qi Yuan. He wished he could be in that position. At this moment, his heart raced with anticipation. Suddenly, the Blood Lord''s gaze fell on him, making Supreme Mi Luo''s heart skip a beat. He heard the Blood Lord''s ethereal voice, "Supreme Mi Luo seems hesitant. Do you have something to say?" Supreme Mi Luo''s mind raced. Had he been exposed? He forced himself to stay calm, "The Blood Lord is indeed extraordinary, selflessly giving sermons to enlighten others without asking for anything in return." He was genuinely praising, albeit a bit exaggerated. "If it were me, I couldn''t do it," he continued. "What would you do?" Qi Yuan''s smile was inscrutable. "If it were me, I''d make them swear a heart demon oath before the sermon, pledging loyalty to me," Supreme Mi Luo revealed his true thoughts. This was likely what most Supremes thought. Hence, they found the Blood Lord''s sermons hard to understand. Surprisingly, Qi Yuan seemed to ponder, "You make a good point. Perhaps... everyone should swear a heart demon oath today... pledging loyalty to me?" Qi Yuan''s gaze swept over the Earthly Myths below, a smile ying on his lips. The Earthly Myths looked at each other, some terrified. Supreme Mi Luo''s palms were sweaty. If they swore the oath, his hidden agents would be exposed. He was very nervous. But then, Qi Yuanughed, "Just kidding. What use is your loyalty to me?" Loyalty was worth nothingpared to life. "The sermon... begins." Chapter 126: He’s Not Pretending to Be Crazy, He Really Is Crazy Chapter 126: Hes Not Pretending to Be Crazy, He Really Is Crazy Over two thousand peak Earthly Mythics and several hundred Supremes gathered in the enclosure. Qi Yuan, dressed in a blood-red robe, sat serenely on the city wall. His gaze was divine, his voice ethereal like the sound of immortals. As he began his sermon, everyone present became entranced. Even the scheming Supreme Mi Luo seemed to be transported between celestial realms and infernal pits, experiencing constant transformations. The crowd waspletely captivated, and time quietly slipped away. Outside Wugui City, three terrifying presencesy dormant. Leading them was Supreme Mi Luo''s father, Grand Supreme Mi Kong. His face showed a peculiar expression, Even with the aid of the Destiny Stone, the Blood Lords talent is terrifying. The Path of Human and Demon is the path of human nature. One must deeply understand human nature or be fixated on a single thought toprehend the essence. To preach, one must be adept at human rtionships and see through the nature of all things. Unfortunately, this means... confusion. Another Grand Supreme sighed, The Blood Lords madness isnt a fa?ade. His deep understanding of the Path of Human and Demon is something even Grand Supremes cant bear. His madness is normal. The three present were all Grand Supremes. They had already etched their essence abilities onto their bodies and souls. Their understanding of the Path of Human and Demon was profound. This path was inherently chaotic; the deeper the understanding, the greater the impact. There was no supreme being like the White Emperor or the Supreme who remained in the mortal world. Otherwise, no one knew if they might suddenly go mad. With the help of the Destiny Stone, the Blood Lord could rify the chaotic Path of Human and Demon, allowing Earthly Mythics to directly touch the essence. This meant the Blood Lord was so deep into the Path of Human and Demon that he could copse into madness at any time. Even a Grand Supreme couldn''t bear it, let alone the Blood Lord. We must not emte the Blood Lord and be too entangled with the Destiny Stone. Each person shall wield the Destiny Stone for seven years, taking turns. A yellow-browed Grand Supreme proposed. He was from the north. This proposal was something they had previously agreed upon. No objections, said a blue-haired woman coldly, I like studying strange things. Two-thirds of the Blood Lord''s body should be left for me to research thoroughly. Grand Supreme Mi Kong chuckled, When we strike, we mustn''t be too forceful. If we shatter the Blood Lord, Grand Supreme Bingxue wont be able to study him. The yellow-browed Grand Supreme smiled, but his eyes showed worry, My brow keeps twitching. I dont know if its a good or bad omen. What else are you worried about? Mi Kong asked. The disappearance of the Purple Taoist in the Land of Blood and Thousand Cities is strange, the yellow-browed Grand Supreme was uneasy. Mi Kong internally despised the yellow-browed Grand Supreme. They had discussed this many times, yet he was still worried. Even if the Blood Lord killed the Purple Taoist with the Destiny Stones help, we have... thousands of Supremes at ourmand. Even the White Emperor would be cautious, let alone the Blood Lord! Mi Kong reassured, but his lifespan was nearing its end, and this had to seed. Over the years, the three Grand Supremes had secretly sent peak Earthly Mythics into Wugui City. With this sermon alone, they had sent fifteen hundred people. One could say that the prosperity of Wugui City was partly due to their contributions. Grand Supreme Bingxue said calmly, If we dy any longer, others will covet the Blood Lord too. The yellow-browed Grand Supreme pressed his twitching brow, Alright! Mi Kongughed, Lets discuss how to divide the spoils again. Discussing these things always brought excitement and joy. After all, this opportunity was greater than bing a Grand Supreme. ... On the city wall, the sermon ended. Those seated below had varying expressions; some frowned, some pondered. Qi Yuan stood on the city wall, murmuring, This sermon was much more serious than the previous ones. Dont disappoint me. As Qi Yuan''s voice fell, a man suddenly stood up in the enclosure, essence power bursting from him. His eyes were closed, but his suppressed joy was evident. He had be a Supreme! Some Supremes woke from their insights, looking at the newly ascended Supreme withplex emotions. One after another, Earthly Mythics began to ascend to Supremes like bamboo shoots after a rain. In just a few hours, the number of new Supremes in the enclosure exceeded a thousand. This matched the Flowwind Realms umtion over a millennium. Supreme Mi Luo opened his eyes, filled with amazement. Hearing about it was nothingpared to seeing it firsthand. He nced at the Blood Lord on the city wall, a bold idea shing in his mind. Soon... he could take his ce. Waiting... waiting... waiting for all his agents to ascend to Supremes. Half a day passed, an agonizingly long day for those working, and too short for those on vacation. For those breaking through to Supremes, time seemed unrealistically short. To Supreme Mi Luo, that afternoon felt exceptionally long. Finally, as thest Earthly Mythic ascended to Supreme. All two thousand Earthly Mythics had be Supremes. As usual, these two thousand Supremes saluted Qi Yuan. Thank you, Blood Lord, for your sermon! The thousand Supremes shouted in unison, their voices echoing throughout Wugui City. At least for that moment, their gratitude was genuine. Qi Yuan stood on the city wall,zily, Finally over. An end also marks a beginning. As he spoke, seemingly about to leave, a voice suddenly echoed from the crowd. Its not over yet. The speaker was Supreme Mi Luo, who had been waiting for this moment. The light voice reached everyone''s ears, including Qi Yuans. Thousands of Supremes turned their gaze to Supreme Mi Luo. Hundreds of Supremes looked at Supreme Mi Luo with mixed feelings. Some were surprised, others fearful, and some were confused and anxious. Li Yunzhi, in the crowd, muttered, That guy is finally making a move. His eyes showed worry. It was obvious to anyone that many Supremes were moving toward Supreme Mi Luo, seemingly taking sides. Among them were many old Supremes of Wugui City. Qi Yuan looked at Supreme Mi Luo, Not over yet? Hurry up, Im busy. Supreme Mi Luo, seeing Qi Yuan''s calmness, felt uneasy, but he knew there was no turning back. He shouted, Todays matter is between me and the Blood Lord. Everyone else, just watch. If you intervene and die, don''t me me! He threatened. As his voice fell, more Supremes gathered around him. Even the old Supremes of Wugui City joined him. In just a few breaths, Supreme Mi Luo had over a thousand Supremes surrounding him. A thousand Supremes together exuded an aura that shook everyone. The remaining thousand Supremes looked uncertain. A tall, burly Supreme stepped out, his expression agitated, What are you doing? The Blood Lord granted us the essence insight, helping us be Supremes. Now, as new Supremes, you betray the Blood Lord? He scolded Supreme Mi Luo and those with him. He then shouted to those behind him, Everyone, protect the Blood Lord! They outnumber us; the Blood Lord needs us! Only a few dozen Supremes stood out from the thousand behind him. The rest had varying expressions; some hesitated, some were anxious, and some even considered joining Supreme Mi Luo. Supreme Mi Luo looked at the tall, burly Supreme with disdain. Human nature... is inherently selfish. asional shes of nobility are like stars in the ancient sky. Without the stars, there is no light. However, Supreme Mi Luo still smiled, Dont be deceived by the Blood Lord. He was once a young genius, admired by my father, Grand Supreme Mi Kong, who even considered marrying my sister to him. But he seduced my sister and stole a treasure from my father. With that treasure, he achieved todays sess. This is a personal feud; do not interfere! Righteousness was necessary. Indeed, this revtion made some reluctant Supremes find justification for not defending the Blood Lord, feeling more at ease. Some opportunists asked, Supreme Mi Luo, may we join you in killing this despicable man? Absolutely, Supreme Mi Luo smiled. The opposite thousand Supremes, though more numerous, couldnt unite. They posed no threat. Dozens more Supremes joined Supreme Mi Luos side. His confidence grew. Blood Lord, hand over the treasure and kill yourself as penance. Supreme Mi Luo, backed by a thousand Supremes, demanded. Qi Yuan, standing on the city wall, remained calm, Is it just you? No one else? Hehe, the Blood Lord lives up to his name, truly courageous! A heartyugh echoed. Three Grand Supremes appeared, exuding powerful auras. Theynded in Wugui City, shielding the thousand Supremes. They were Grand Supremes, their strength unparalleled. Their presence reassured the rebellious Supremes. The three Grand Supremes faced Qi Yuan across the thousand Supremes, their eyes burning with desire. The Blood Lords calmness confirmed their belief that he was truly mad. Even if it were the White Emperor in the Blood Lord''s ce, he wouldn''t remain so calm under these circumstances. Of course, the three Grand Supremes, despite their confidence, didn''t stand in front of the thousand Supremes. They stayed behind, just in case the Blood Lord had any terrifying tricks up his sleeve. Being cautious, they didnt want to risk being instantly defeated. The Blood Lord stood on the city wall, smiling, Did you think I was unaware of your schemes? That I had no preparations? The Blood Lords words caused Grand Supreme Mi Kong''s heart to skip a beat. The thousand Supremes also felt a pang of fear. Then the Blood Lord continued, Ive prepared a gift for you as well. As he spoke, he took out a cup and gently threw it off the city wall. The thousand Supremes below instinctively took a step back, even the three Grand Supremes retreated a few steps. The cup fell and hit the ground with a clink, yet nothing happened. Wang Gai, who stood among the Supremes, wore a strange expression. This was not what he had expected. The thousands of Supremes were on edge, watching the Blood Lord, unsure of what he was nning. The Blood Lord smiled, Oh dear, using a silver cup for smashing wasnt a good idea; it didnt break. Well, broken or note out, my gift for you all! Following the Blood Lords words, the three Grand Supremes tensed. Was there really a countermeasure? If so, this was going to be a brutal fight! As the Blood Lord spoke, a hundred Supremes flew up to join him on the city wall. Among them was Wang Gai. These hundred were the Supremes who had witnessed the Blood Lord''s power before. Seeing these people gather, the Blood Lord felt reassured, With them, what can you possibly do against me? The three Grand Supremes exchanged nces, feeling the absurdity of the situation. The Blood Lord having a hundred loyal Supremes was understandable. But expecting them to fend off a thousand others was ludicrous. The three Grand Supremes concluded the Blood Lord wasnt just acting madhe was truly insane. They had been cautious and made numerous ns for a lunatic, which now seemed ridiculous. The Blood Lord stood on the city wall, addressing the thousand Supremes with a smile, To deal with you, Ive formed an orchestra. Thats quite an honor, dont you think? In the Cann Realm, the Blood Lord had thought about ying background music during battles to add to the atmosphere. Unfortunately, he didnt have enough followers at the time and had to settle for ying music through jade slips. Now, as the Blood Lord, he had no shortage of people. A hundred Supremes ying music for you, sending you off in style, isn''t that grand? The Blood Lord snapped his fingers. The hundred Supremes took out various musical instruments, including flutes, trumpets, drums, and erhu. At the forefront, five Supremes, including Wang Gai, held instruments resembling suona horns. The scene was both solemn andical. The Blood Lordmanded, y. Wang Gai blew into his suona. A mournful sound echoed, akin to a funeralment. The hundred Supremes yed in unison, their expressions serious, like mourners at a burial. In the dry desert air, the mournful tune resonated. The Blood Lord stepped into the rhythm. Upon first hearing, you dont recognize the suonas tune. Upon hearing again, you''re already in the coffin. Too bad I didnt prepare coffins for you, so you wont be called coffin-dwellers! As the music yed, the Blood Lord walked off the city wall, stepping toward the thousand Supremes. He thought to himself, having a hundred Supremes ying suona increased his battle prowess. Unfortunately, this couldnt be replicated in the Cann Realm. If it could, he would have a few hundred Supremes ying suona outside the Guangming Pce every day. The thousand Supremes exchanged bewildered nces. The suonas tune was indeed sorrowful, but this was too absurd. Grand Supreme Mi Kongs face darkened. This Blood Lord was genuinely insane! Attack! Grand Supreme Mi Kongmanded. The thousand Supremes hesitated but began to prepare for battle. The Blood Lord stopped. Have you ever seen a thousand demons ravaging the world, with blood raining down? Void Realm Dominator, Heart Demon Invocation! At that moment, the Blood Lord in his blood-red robe unleashed his essence ability, like a flood bursting through a dam. With the mournful music as a backdrop, blood rain poured down,nding on the thousand Supremes. The Supremes tried to resist the rain, but it seemed intangible, impossible to block or touch. Yet, as itnded on them, a horrifying transformation urred! The Blood Lord, like a bloody death god, sat in the air, his eyes filled with a cruel smile. Keep ying, keep killing! Void Realm Dominator, Heart Demon Invocation! With the suona''smentation, blood rain fell, causing terror and madness among the thousand Supremes. The once formidable Supreme army crumbled instantly under the Blood Lord''s essence ability. Thementing music yed on, representing the livings sorrow for the dead. In the enclosure, the thousand Supremes, twisted by terror, fought and consumed themselves. The sight was bizarre and horrifying. Li Yunzhi, along with the remaining thousand Supremes, stood in stunned silence. What was this? A divine ability that incited heart demons, instantly killing a thousand Supremes! Even Mi Luo Supreme, who was not one of Wugui City''s old Supremes, suffered terribly. The scene was indeed terrifying. This Blood Lord wasnt a divine saint but a true killing god! The surviving thousand Supremes swallowed hard, their faces pale with fear.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This meant the Blood Lord could just as easily kill them if he wished. Everyone was shocked, watching the Supremes die one by one in horror. The three Grand Supremes also looked terrified for the first time. You... you... what are you? An army of a thousand Supremes sent to their deaths, like a demonic domainthis was beyond theirprehension. Even a god couldnt achieve this! Chapter 127: Memories of the Past in the Demon Gate Chapter 127: Memories of the Past in the Demon Gate Above the void, Qi Yuan''s mouth held a serene smile. But this smile, in the eyes of everyone, was like a devil''s sneer. Oh dear, the music just got to the middle part, and... everyones already dead? Qi Yuan looked helpless. Seventeen hundred Supremes weren''t enough to kill. The music had just reached the halfway point, and they were all dead. Everyone felt a chill. That was seventeen hundred Supremes, not some random nobodies. They died... just like that, without even knowing why. Qi Yuan didn''t seem to feel the same shock. Game NPCs, especially enemy NPCs, dying wasn''t much of an issue. The music continued, so how could the killing stop? His eyes fell on the remaining thousand Supremes. "Should we... continue with a few more?" Upon hearing this, the surviving Supremes were terrified, their eyes widening with fear. The tall, burly man who had spoken up for Qi Yuan earlier quickly said, Blood Lord, we have always been loyal to you! The nearly hundred Supremes who had stood up earlier, including Li Yunzhi, also quickly echoed, We are willing to die for the Blood Lord! The remaining thousand Supremes, seeing this, were scared out of their wits. At this moment, they understood what they should and shouldn''t do. Otherwise, they would end up like those thousand Supremes. Willing to die for the Blood Lord! The voices echoed, louder and more forceful than before when they were thanking the Blood Lord. "In that case... those three Grand Supremes are yours to deal with. Don''t kill them outright, leave them with a breath," Qi Yuan saidzily, looking disappointed. His divine ability was invincible against ordinary Supremes. But dealing with Grand Supremes was still troublesome. Better to let these thousand Supremes attack and kill those three Grand Supremes. The sound of the suona continued, and the drums became even louder. The thousand Supremes looked at the three Grand Supremes in unison. The momentum was enough to frighten anyone. "How dare you plot against the Blood Lord, you deserve to be killed!" The Blood Lord is not someone you little minions can provoke! At this moment, the Supremes who were previously undecided became the most loyal warriors, charging towards the three Grand Supremes. The three Grand Supremes showed pained expressions. When the sudden change urred, they wanted to flee, but were locked in ce by the gazes of dozens of Supremes, unable to escape. Now, with a thousand Supremes charging at them, how could they have any chance of survival? Grand Supreme Huang Mei tore at his eyebrows in anger, shouting at Mi Kong, "Mi Kong, I shouldn''t havee with you!" Countless original divine abilities rained down. The three Grand Supremes had no ability to fight back and could only defend themselves. In just one round, the three powerful Grand Supremes lost theirbat ability, their divine abilities exhausted, their bodies shattered. Had it not been for the thousand ordinary Supremes holding back, they would have died already. At this moment, with the sound of the suona still ying, Qi Yuannded beside the three Grand Supremes with his broken sword. You guys were too weak, you didn''t bring enough people. I couldn''t even reach level 200. As he spoke, he took out his broken sword to finish off the three Grand Supremes. Grand Supreme Mi Kong looked at Qi Yuan, unwilling to ept his fate. You... youre not human! Qi Yuan couldn''t be bothered to respond. Amid the mournful suona music, he killed the three Grand Supremes one by one. Before the song ended, the killing was over. Qi Yuan felt utterly bored. He returned to the city wall, looking at the musicians, and said softly, If only you could be my musicians forever. Bringing a thousand suona yers to the Guangming Pce to y every day. Guangming Pce... would be nothing! Serving the Blood Lord is our honor! Yang Hun Supreme said obsequiously. They continued to y music while watching the ughter below. Seventeen hundred Supremes were killed in the blink of an eye by the Blood Lord. What a terrifying event! Yang Hun Supreme was thrilled with his early decision to join the Blood Lord, securing his ce as one of the most valued members of the musical troupe. "But you still need more practice. Ideally, the sound of the suona should be heard a hundred miles, even a thousand miles away. That would suit my status. Qi Yuan said this, then shook his head. Forget it, that would disturb the people. There are small animals sleeping, too. Im apassionate person; I can''t do such a thing. Qi Yuan''s indifferent voice sounded strange to everyone present. This ispassion... killing a thousand Supremes just like that? They had never seen such apassionate person. Yang Hun Supreme, trying to please, said, The Flowing Wind Realm is fortunate to have the Blood Lord! Qi Yuan looked at Yang Hun Supreme and said, "Having you is indeed my good fortune." Yang Hun Supreme: ... For some reason, even though the Blood Lords words seemed to praise him, he felt they might not be. After the battle ended, the musical troupe finished their piece and descended the city wall. Qi Yuan stood on the wall, feeling both joy and disappointment. Level 200. This time, after killing over a thousand Supremes and three Grand Supremes,bined with years of grinding in the demon factory, Qi Yuan finally reached level 200. If my guess is correct, level 209 is the peak of Grand Supreme. The Grand Supreme realm spans levels 180 to 209. Beyond that, is it the Yin God? Or something else? Unfortunately, after todays battle, my strength has been somewhat revealed. I doubt anyone in the Blood Pce will rebel against me now. Qi Yuan wasnt one to kill indiscriminately. Those who wanted to harm or kill him were easily dealt with. As for others, even NPCs, Qi Yuan didn''t want to waste energy killing them. I should quickly expand the Blood Pces territory, recruit more Supremes, and have them capture more demons. If I cant defeat the White Emperor and the Supreme, Ill just call for more people, right? If he had tens of thousands of Supremes, Qi Yuan didn''t believe that no matter how strong the White Emperor and the Supreme were, they could kill tens of thousands of Supremes. Indeed, the power of the masses is strong! Of course, this applied to others, not him. Although I am a Grand Supreme now, why can''t I engrave my original divine ability on my body and soul? Previously, Qi Yuan had difficulty advancing the Great Forgetting Heart Sutra. Now, even the Void Realm Dominator Heart Demon Invocation faced obstacles. He simply couldn''t engrave it! Is my talent really that poor? Qi Yuan was helpless. Now, his Void Realm Dominator Heart Demon Invocation had reached the subtle level, just a step away from the engraved level. Like a thinyer of window paper, but he couldn''t break through. If he could, Qi Yuan might be everyone''s heart demon. A nce at him would induce heart demons. As for the Great Forgetting Heart Sutra, Qi Yuan was still at the time-traveling stage. To advance to the subtle stage, Qi Yuan spected that he might need to recall all the events of his life, forget them, and recall them again. However, the memories of entering the Gate of Myriad Phenomena were still somewhat hazy. Perhaps, a certain opportunity was needed. Do I need to enter the Gate of Myriad Phenomena again to remember? Qi Yuan pondered. Thinking of the Gate of Myriad Phenomena, he recalled Jin Si Que. Unfortunately, he had never found the person from before. Big brother. At this moment, Chen Huan ascended the city wall, his eyes filled with a killing intent. What should we do with the remaining Supremes? This time, Mi Luo Supreme''s attack had led to the betrayal of many Blood Pce Supremes, infuriating Chen Huan. The remaining Supremes'' initial indifference also frustrated him. Qi Yuan smiled, Those who stood up earlier aremendable. Their status in the Blood Pce should be elevated. In the Blood Pce, positions existed. But previously, those Supremes were too scattered to care. After this battle, having witnessed Qi Yuan''s terror and strength, they would no longer act the same. These positions naturally equated to power. As for the rest, let them be. I can''t be bothered to deal with them. Qi Yuan said calmly. The art of ruling? The tactics of an emperor? For many, they were principles to follow. For Qi Yuan, what were they? He was just a yer. Once the game ended, he would leave. Why overthink it? Understood! Chen Huan understood Qi Yuans nature and didnt try to persuade him, sping his hands in salute. In the Supreme realm, bodily regeneration was trivial. When a few Supremes attacked him, severing his arm, it had long since regrown. I n to retreat for a while and see no one. The expansion of the Blood Pce is in your hands. Ill appear to lecture once a year. If you find Jin Si Que, bring her directly to the underground pce. Qi Yuan said. He intended to go to the underground pce to deeplyprehend the original divine abilities. Thisprehension couldn''t be achieved through monster hunting. It required Qi Yuan''s own efforts. As for the expansion of Wugui City, recruiting peaknd deities and capturing demons, he left it to Chen Huan. After speaking, Qi Yuan left Wugui City and entered the underground pce outside the city. He wouldprehend the original divine abilities while diligently hunting demons. ... Ten years flew by. Liu Gaoda, in a blood-red robe, stood in a demon cave, looking displeased. What kind of demon cave is this? Not a single demon left? Liu Gaoda hailed from the Blood Pce. Ten years ago, during the Blood Pce rebellion, he had stepped up and earned the Blood Lords recognition. Now, he had be a major figure in the Blood Pce. Liu, theres nothing here. Lets try the next one. A mid-stage Supreme tried to appease Liu Gaoda, who was an early-stage Supreme. Over the years, the Blood Pce had been expanding. Many Supremes had joined the Blood Pce. Old demons from the North either died or joined the Blood Pce. After all, the Blood Pce was too terrifying. Lacking high-endbat power, theypensated with sheer numbers. Once, a northern Grand Supreme had insulted the Blood Lord, resulting in three thousand blood-robed Supremes marching overnight to the North. First, they yed a suona tune, Then three thousand blood-robed Supremes attacked, Beating the Grand Supreme to death! Since then, the mighty Grand Supremes had kept their mouths shut. They even warned their juniors not to provoke the legendary Blood Lord. The world was in awe. Who didn''t know the Blood Pce and the Blood Lord? Stories of the Blood Lord were everywhere. The Blood Pce continued to expand, swallowing the North. Countless demon caves fell into Blood Pce hands. Every day, endless demons were sent to the underground pce. The once terrifying demons were now considered spoils by the Supremes. In the past, demons seemed endless. Now, the Supremesined they couldnt get enough. The Blood Pce saw many conflicts over demon caves and demons! Liu Gaoda, having epted the surrender of northern Supremes, was now leading a group to find demon caves. The next cave better have some. Liu Gaoda sighed. There will be. The next cave houses a Grand Supreme. Hes a confidant of the Supreme! The mid-stage Supreme said. Nowadays, the Supreme and the White Emperor were unheard of, only known to the Grand Supremes. Without the Supreme and the White Emperor, the world belonged to the Blood Lord. The Supremes confidant, Demon Crocodile? Liu Gaodas eyes narrowed. No, another one, the highestmander of the North in the South-North Decision. The mid-stage Supreme replied. Liu Gaoda''s eyes lit up, feeling a wave of nostalgia. Once, the South-North Decision was seen as the battle to end the South. Now, he stood deep in the North, on the highestmanders turf. Lets go! Liu Gaodamanded. ... In the Sea of Blood Demon Cave. A terrifying figure opened his eyes, puzzled. Strange, why have the number of demons decreased so much? Demons were terrifying. But to a Grand Supreme, they were also valuable resources for cultivation. Using demons for cultivation could stabilize their engravings. I had instructed them to regrly replenish the demons. Now... they forgot? Outrageous! Grand Supreme Grinding Stone shook his sleeves in anger. He had been in seclusion for thirty years, with significant gains. When he emerged, it was supposed to be the Norths offensive against the South. Now, prematurely interrupted, he was furious. With anger, he stepped out of the Sea of Blood Demon Cave. Huh? He squinted, Where is everyone? Upon emerging, there should have been dozens of Supremes to greet him. But now, the ce was deserted, not even a singlend deity in sight. Where had everyone gone? Grand Supreme Grinding Stone was confused, shouting, Tiger, Tong Xiu... where are you? His voice echoed for miles, but no one responded. Could it be... A strange thought crossed his mind. At that moment, a voice finally responded, Grand Supreme Grinding Stone, youre finally awake! Grand Supreme Grinding Stone saw the neer, puzzled, Grand Supreme Peng Lai, whats going on? Dont ask. A major figure from the Blood Pce ising. We must prepare to wee them! Grand Supreme Peng Lai said urgently. Grand Supreme Grinding Stone was baffled, Blood Pce? Is that a force created by the Supreme? No, the Blood Pce was founded by the Blood Lord of Wugui City in the South! The South? Grand Supreme Grinding Stones eyes shed with killing intent, A southern force darese to our North? Grand Supreme Grinding Stone, curb your killing intent. We cannot offend the Blood Pce! Grand Supreme Peng Lai was terrified. Afraid of any conflict. Everyone knew this world belonged to the Blood Pce! Whats going on? Grand Supreme Grinding Stone found it hard to believe. The Blood Pce was founded by the Blood Lord,manding thirty thousand Supremes! Grand Supreme Grinding Stone: ...What did you say? The South-North Decision involved only a few thousand Supremes. But suddenly, a mysterious force with thirty thousand Supremes? Absurd! Its true. Never offend the Blood Pce. Years ago, Grand Supreme Wu Zui insulted the Blood Lord. In response, three thousand blood-robed Supremes from the Blood Pce beat him to death! Grand Supreme Peng Lai spoke with fear. Grand Supreme Grinding Stone knew of Grand Supreme Wu Zui, infamous for his foul mouth. Grand Supreme Grinding Stone felt as if he had traveled through time. Are you serious?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Absolutely! How long have I been in seclusion, a thousand years? Youve been in seclusion for... twenty-nine years. ... Prepare to wee the Blood Pce dignitary. But Im the highestmander of the North! The North is gone. The Supreme is missing. The highestmander means nothing. ... Inside the Demon Gate. In a deste ce, an underground fortress. This fortress was a Flowing Wind Realm outpost. Inside, the White Emperors avatar looked weak. He gazed at the thirteen people before him with a nostalgic look. Youve finally arrived. Over the years, he had guided the Norths thirteen demons into the Demon Gate. The Demon Gate was a battleground, full of dangers. The White Emperor had expended great effort to get these thirteen here. He Wu looked at the White Emperor with respect. Ning Tao was relieved, only the White Emperor could earn He Wus trust. She clutched her chain, deep in thought. The other thirteen demons looked at the White Emperor with curiosity and doubt. White Emperor, why have you gathered us here? Ling Yayi, elegant as jade, asked, Can you exin the demon character on our faces? Born as demons, they suffered endless hardships. The White Emperor looked at them with nostalgia, Actually, tens of thousands of years ago, you were... my junior brothers and sisters. His words shocked everyone. Some were confused. It was strange. Tens of thousands of years ago, they werent even born. How could they be his junior siblings? Reincarnation was beyond the reach of Supremes. The White Emperor surveyed them, finally taking out a mirror. This mirror is called the Demon Mirror. In it, you might find answers. The mirror shattered into thirteen pieces, falling into their hands. Ning Tao held the mirror, her expressionplex. She asked the White Emperor, Tens of thousands of years ago, did I have a Daopanion? The White Emperor shook his head, I cant recognize who is who. The others exchanged looks, finding this bizarre. But they couldnt doubt the White Emperor. Even if he lied, how could they resist? The White Emperor added, In the mirror, you might see the most memorable scenes, whether of sorrow or joy. Hearing this, they focused on the mirrors. Ning Tao, holding the mirror in one hand and the chain in the other, nced at the blood ball, then at the mirror. In the mirror, the scene shifted. In a vast desert, a man in a blood-red robe walked with a long sword. The mans face was obscured, like through a cloud. A delicate girl appeared, her face lighting up at the sight of the blood-red robe. Blood Bead! In the desert, the man in the blood-red robe turned, his voice cold and ethereal, Who are you? He seemed to speak to the air. In his view, there was nothing ahead. Yet he felt someone was there. I... The girl tried to speak. The man suddenly drew his sword, All in the world is to be forgotten. You shouldnt be here! With a swing, the girl fell like a broken kite. Blood flowed, staining her clothes. The girl reached out, trying to call the man. But he walked away without looking back. Blood Bead... The scene froze. Ning Tao looked at the blood-red robe, her expression unreadable. Heh... The Norths thirteen demons watched the scene. Their mirrors showed nothing yet. He Wu wore a yful smile, Who knew the famous Heavenly Heart Pce Master had such a past. The others chuckled. Only the White Emperor showed pity. This was... the Demon Mirrors dream? Was the master truly... a great demon? Was Jin Si Que... a demon girl? Ning Tao remained silent, watching the mirror. Chapter 128: A Glance of Ten Thousand Years, The Cycle of the Great Demon Chapter 128: A nce of Ten Thousand Years, The Cycle of the Great Demon Within the ancient mirror. The man in the blood-red robe held a blood-red sword, walking through the vast desert. The blood-red robe pped in the wind, a solitary figure, resembling a crimson sunset from afar. The injured girl, clutching her bloody wound, chased after that blood-red figure with unwavering determination. Everyone present was moved. To be struck so ruthlessly yet still chase after him for miles, Heavenly Heart Pce Master, you are truly... infatuated, Ling Yayi sighed. Ning Taos expression remained unchanged as she stared at the mirrors surface. She is she, I am me. She naturally did not want to ept that the girl in the ancient mirror was her in reality. The scene shifted again. The girl with delicate features and willow-leaf brows found the man in the blood-red robe once more. She stared at him dumbfounded, softly whispering, Blood Bead It was as if she wanted to say something, but could only manage to softly call his name. The man in the blood-red robe lifted his head, his gaze cold and emotionless. In his vision, there was no girlonly air, a face he couldnt see clearly, a phantom figure. All is illusory, all is to be forgotten. He drew his sword again, and the red sword light shed. This time, his sword seemed even more forceful, slicing the girl in half at the waist. The girls face showed disbelief, tears in her eyes. Blood Bead She couldnt say anything else, only softly calling his name. Everyone watching felt a mix of emotions, anger rising against the blood-red figure. This person is too heartless! Heartless and unkind, truly a demon. I dont know whats happening, lets keep watching. The eyes of the White Emperors avatar also showed a trace of mncholy. Is this the suffering faced within the Demon Gate? The scene continued, the blood-red figure wandering aimlessly through the world. It seemed that without the girls restraint, he moved faster and killed more mercilessly. He came across a town, drew his sword, and ughtered. He encountered a city, drew his sword, and massacred. Every living being that entered his eyes, he killed. Those present were horrified. This is a god of ughter! Hes fallen into madness! Heavenly Heart Pce Master, how could you love such a great demon? Ning Taos expression remained cold, her lips bitten, saying nothing. The blood-red figure was like the most powerful demon in the world, ughtering every enemy in sight. In a snowstorm, a general in heavy armor led tens of thousands of soldiers out of the city to confront the blood-red figure. The tens of thousands of soldiers marched to their deaths heroically. The battlested seven days and seven nights. An entire nation''s army gathered there. The blood-red figure, like the god of death, continued to harvest lives. Finally, one night, the blood-red robe was exhausted. He tightly gripped his broken sword, confusion in his eyes. Am I this weak? The blood-red robe was puzzled by his own weakness. He clearly remembered ughtering three thousand fellow cultivators without a change in expression. Why could this army capture him? The blood-red figure was captured, bound with heavy chains. He was wrapped inyer uponyer of iron chains. The entire capital citys popce came out, spreading the news joyfully. They looked at the blood-red figure in the prison cart, dancing andughing. They cursed, insulted. Rotten eggs, stones, and spoiled cabbage were thrown at the blood-red figure. The nations general captured the Blood Demon. The Blood Demon was paraded for seven days and burned at noon. For seven days, the capital was bustling with activity. All their grievances were vented on the blood-red figure. Seven dayster, the blood-red robe was bound to an iron pir. Below was a high stack of firewood. A woman cursed him. Devil, burn him, burn him! Such a devil should die, burn in hell forever, never to reincarnate! Amid the curses, the blood-red figures eyes showed confusion. I am a devil? He always felt like he had forgotten something. The zing fire was lit, smoke stinging his eyes. A familiar voice called out, Blood Bead A small figure flew over the crowd, tightly hugging the man bound in chains. She tried to free him but couldnt. Blood Bead The girl was anxious as the fire spread. She clung to the blood-red robe, pushing him as if trying to wake him. You The blood-red figures eyes momentarily cleared. Who are you? He opened his eyes but saw nothing. He felt as if someone was hugging him, but he couldnt see them. I The girl wanted to say something but couldnt. She could only keep calling his name. The fire spread, and amidst the thousands of onlookers, faces were filled with joy. The girl clutched the blood-red robe, even as the mes consumed her. The delicate girl tightly embraced the blood-red robe, consumed by the fire in the snowy cold. Snow fell as the fire zed, until it was all ashes. Ning Tao remained silent. Ling Yayi sighed again. Such deep affection. He nced at Ning Tao with a tragic expression. That devil deserved to die, but that girl who jumped into the fire with him, what a pity, He Wu said. Truly unwise, another woman sighed. We may be the Thirteen Demons of the North, but a devil who kills indiscriminately should not be sympathized with, let alone loved. Heavenly Heart Pce Master, I didnt expect you to have such a past, someone remarked. The girl in the scene seemed utterly unwise to everyone watching. At this point, the scene in the ancient mirror shifted again. Everyone was surprised. Its not over? The White Emperors avatar spoke softly. There is reincarnation in the world. Let us all witness it together. Everyone looked. It was still the snowy cold. The girl tightly held a baby, walking barefoot in the snow. The sky was dark, but the snow was still white. Countless torches spread out, and countless voices called out. Put down the devil baby! This baby is an omen, it must be killed! The girl clutched the baby, evading the pursuit of hundreds. They escaped into the mountains, entering a cave. The girl looked at the baby, her eyes filled with a gentle smile. Blood Bead She ced her finger near his mouth. Unexpectedly, the baby suddenly opened its mouth, its tiny teeth biting down, staining its mouth with blood. The girls heart sank, but she held the baby tightly. The onlookers'' expressions turned grim. That is truly a devil must be killed! The scene shifted, the former devil baby bing the man in the blood-red robe. He was reclusive, rarely interacting with others. He sat by the stream, staring at the water in a daze. Fish swam by, a hint of red shing in his eyes. With a sh, the fish was pierced. Red ink dripped, spreading. The delicate girl appeared, her eyes filled with heartache. The blood-red robe turned sharply. I am not Blood Bead, I am a devil, I am a great devil! After entering the Demon Gate, the great devil''s consciousness began to assimte him. He followed the path the great devil had once walked. Otherwise, how could Qi Yuan have been captured by an army? He was merely experiencing the reincarnation of the great devil. He nced at the girls ce, then disappeared. The onlookers were horrified. He is the great devil! The great devil! To the northern Supremes, the great devil was well-known. It was said that all the worlds demons were created by the great devil. The current plight of the Flowing Wind Realm and the South-North Decision were all caused by the great devil. This blood-red robe was the legendary great devil. Didnt that make Ning Tao a demon girl? Everyone looked at Ning Tao with deep fear, instinctively moving away from her. White Emperors eyes also showed a hint of astonishment. He spoke solemnly. This is an illusion, not reality. It is... the great devils reincarnation. These events happened to the great devil, not to him. Only the out-of-ce Jin Si Que, who continuously tried to awaken the blood-red robe, saw it all as real. In the scene, the blood-red robe left the mountains, like a demon released from Pandora''s Box. He held a sword, constantly killing. On a rainy night, he killed a family. The girl appeared again, anxiously calling out, Blood Bead The blood-red robes eyes showed a hint of killing intent. He spoke to the air. I am not Blood Bead, I am the great devil. All demons must ughter all beings. All demons are despised by heaven and earth. But the girl clung to the boy, unwilling to let go. Die! With a merciless sh, the girls clothes were stained red, blood at her lips. Time passed, the self-proimed great devil with the blood-red robe held a sword, ughtering every living being. As if that was his lifes purpose. Ten yearster, experts from the Eight Great Sects joined forces to suppress the great devil. In the battle at Heavens End Cliff, the great devil killed half his enemies before exhausting himself. The blood-red robes eyes showed a glimmer of confusion along with endless bloodlust. At this moment, the familiar girl appeared again. She held the exhausted figure tightly and leaped with him into the abyss of moltenva below. The world... faded into destion. In his first life, he ughtered the masses and was captured by an army, burned at the stake while she clung to him, enduring the mes. In his second life, he killed relentlessly, was besieged by the Eight Great Sects, and in exhaustion, she leaped with him into moltenva. In his third life, she imprisoned him in an ancient tower, praying for him daily in a in dress. One night, he remembered he was a great devil and broke free, leading to endless ughter. Eventually, he was subdued by three thousand Buddhas, and she joined him in the Abyss of Hell, enduring fifty years of fire, swords, and freezing. In his fourth life, he wreaked havoc, was submerged in the sea, and she searched the entire seabed to find him, sharing his fate. Each life, the blood-red robe was defined by killing. He seemed to have forgotten who he was, only knowing he was a great devil. And she always watched him, apanied him, and sank into reincarnation with him. She faced the scorn of the world, all the enemies, and divine punishment not only for the great devil but also for Blood Bead. And she always stood by his side. Everyone was truly moved. Even Ning Tao was somewhat numb. She didn''t know how many times that girl had been stabbed. She didn''t know how much pain that girl had endured. She only knew it must have been very painful. No matter what happened, the girl foolishly stayed by his side, unwavering in her support. It was iprehensible and hard to understand. At this moment, the White Emperor''s avatar spoke again, The scenes in the mirror may be illusions. Back then, the master entered the Demon Gate alone to save the world, suppressing the heart demon... while you entered the Demon Gate to awaken the master Everyone''s eyes were filled with surprise. If this was an illusion, it was indeed easier to ept. However, even if it was an illusion, the endless ughter across many lives still made it hard to ept. Simply watching it, one could feel the girl''s pain. Much less experiencing it personally, enduring the repeated harm from a loved one. What kind of pain was that? Illusions? At this moment, a sneer sounded, Are these really illusions? This is clearly the great devil''s life, merely reyed in illusions. Blood Bead is evidently the true great devil! With this voice, a woman in a white robe appeared, her face seductive, with a charming smile. Seeing the neer, everyone''s eyes widened, The Master! The White Emperors expression also showed a hint of confusion, then a darkened look, Master, don''t distort the facts! The neer was none other than an avatar of the Master, Shang Yiran. Bai Ze, why deceive yourself? Shang Yiran smiled charmingly, For a so-called master, you even distrust your wife. You don''t even want to call my name? Shang Yiran''s eyes carried sorrow, You never trust me. Look at the demon girl. Even in the illusion, though the great devil ughtered beings and hurt her repeatedly, she never left him, trying to wake him up. The only pity is that the demon girl was sincere, but the great devil was heartless. Bai Ze, can you trust me like the demon girl trusted the great devil? As Shang Yiran spoke, seven terrifying figures appeared. These seven were all Great Supremes, not ordinary ones. The seven figures surrounded Bai Ze and the Northern Demons. Bai Ze''s expression turned mncholic, Yiran, why guess groundlessly? The Destiny Tablet has influenced you too much. Shang Yiran, the wife of the White Emperor, Bai Ze. Shang Yiran took a step forward, her powerful aura spreading. The Northern Demons felt immense pressure. Ning Tao''s eyes showed deep apprehension. Such strength was beyond her ability to withstand. The Destiny Tablet is just a treasure, how can it influence me? Shang Yiran''s eyes showed disdain, Actually, whether the master is a great devil or the demon girl is a demon, we will see the answer by continuing to watch, right? Bai Ze, if the master is a great devil and the demon girl is a demon, will you suppress and kill them for the world''s peace? Only with the death of the great devil and the demon girl can the Flowing Wind Realm return to peace! The struggle between the North and South, the battle for the Demon Gate, can finally end! Bai Ze hesitated upon hearing this. Shang Yiran''s eyes sparkled with a smile, knowing she couldnt persuade Bai Ze now. She too was curious about how the Blood Master walked out of the Demon Gate. The Demon Gate wasnt something one could easily awaken from. Entering meant bing the great devil. But at this moment, why could the Blood Master... break free? She didnt understand at all. What she didnt know was that Qi Yuan''s awakened power was Forgetfulness. He forgot he was the great devil. Thus, he broke free from the Demon Gate''s shackles. Thus, he was no longer the great devil. The scene in the ancient mirror became blurry. The blood-red robe stopped ughtering and disappeared into the world. Sometimes, he sat by the stream in a daze, muttering, Who am I? Sometimes, he sat under the eaves, watching the rain fall, What have I forgotten? Sometimes, he watched ants on the ground, It seems Ive forgotten everything. He was like a stone, crouching there. Dust settled on him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Leaves fell on his shoulders. In the deep mountains, he became a stone. Thousands of years, endless cycles of time. Suddenly, a voice reached his ears, A city appeared in the desert, with a girl waiting for someone. A city? The stone thought. The stone shattered, and a blood-red figure emerged. His eyes shed with endless thoughts. Someone is still waiting for me. Chapter 129: The Imprinting of the Primordial Divine Power! Chapter 129: The Imprinting of the Primordial Divine Power! The astonished look in the eyes of the Supreme Master did not fade. She could notprehend the scenes in the ancient mirror. Up to now, she did not understand how the Blood Lord walked out of the Demon Gate. Even she, if she entered the Demon Gate, would be a great devil. On what grounds did the Blood Lord walk out? At this moment, Ning Tao felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. She couldn''t help but recall that day outside Wugui City when she saw the figure in a blood-red robe. Was it a coincidence? The scene shifted again. On Jiupan Mountain, a colorful little bird pped its wings andnded next to a drop of blood. The little bird''s eyes were filled with curiosity. The story continued. I am the Golden Canary, beautiful, aren''t I? I am the number one beauty on Jiupan Mountain! You round little thing, I''ll call you... Blood Bead. You disappeared without a word. I won''t go looking for you, I won''t miss you! Blood Bead, it''s raining If the previous scenes were like a mournful song in a snowy winter, the current scene was like a gentle spring rain, fresh with a hint of mncholy. Blood Bead, youre back! Blood Bead, youre amazing. Tell everyone that the Golden Canary is the number one beauty in the Eighteen Mountains! Hes not a great devil; he wont die! I''ll reluctantly believe you this time! How to enter the Demon Gate The girl left the Demon Gate with a mark of demon on her once-proud and often vain face. I am so clumsy, I can''t even put on makeup properly, how ugly Am I very ugly? Why don''t youe to see me? At this point, the scene abruptly ended. Ning Tao held her left cheek, feeling immense pain. Countless memories flooded her mind like a tide. Thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, endless memories. There were whispers of Blood Bead in her ears, and there was also the cold, ruthless sword of the blood-red robe. She remembered everything. She was the number one beauty of Jiupan Mountain, the Golden Canary. Blood Bead, her most admired childhood friend. Life after life, in the cycle of illusions. She entered the Demon Gate, witnessing Blood Bead''s descent into the illusion, trying to wake him up. Blood Bead Ning Tao held her face, feeling inexplicably hesitant. She recalled the day she saw the gentle eyes of that blood-red figure outside Wugui City. Do you know the Golden Canary? She is a very proud, very vain girl, and I have been looking for her. At this moment, the Supreme Masters lips curled into a smile as she looked at Ning Tao and asked, Demon girl, have you recalled all your memories? Do you hate the great devil now? This seemed very important to her. Ning Tao raised her head and coldly looked at her, He is not the great devil! Blood Bead said she was not the great devil! She believed it! Even if in the illusion, she saw him ughtering beings, saw him stabbing her again and again. She believed he was not the great devil. The world might call him the great devil, but the Golden Canary knew he was just her childhood friend, not anyone else. Ha, another self-deceiver. Shang Yiranughed, then looked at Bai Ze, We are husband and wife, and they are my junior brothers and sisters. I am willing to let them go, but... the demon girl, I must kill or take away. Shang Yiran''s body radiated terrifying aura, enough to make even a Great Supreme tremble. The seven powerful figures behind her also stepped forward, pressing towards Bai Ze. This time... no one can save you, demon girl. Shang Yiran''s eyes shed coldly, Only by eliminating the demon girl and the great devil can this world truly find peace. Bai Ze, will you really block me? Can you block me? Or will you disregard the world''s beings for personal feelings? Shang Yiran''s body emitted a terrifying aura. She had to take the demon girl away. In the past, she thought the Blood Lord was dead and treated the Northern Demons merely as chess pieces. But recently, her avatar detected a trace of the Blood Lord''s aura in the world. Thus, the Golden Canary must be in her hands. In this world, the person she coveted most was Bai Ze. Now, she added the Blood Lord to that list. Bai Ze looked at Shang Yiran, showing a moment of hesitation before speaking, She is not the demon girl, and even if she was... that was two cycles ago. To take her, you must get past me! No one can stop me today! Shang Yiran''s face turned hideous. No one could stop her from taking the Golden Canary today! Bai Ze was deste. Shang Yiran was right. He couldn''t stop her. Shang Yiran''s avatar, along with those seven powerful figures, could easily take Ning Tao away. Even if the master came, he might not be able to stop Shang Yiran. This situation... was unsolvable. ... In the underground pce. Qi Yuan sat with closed eyes, meditating on his primordial divine power. Ten years had passed. His understanding deepened, but he still couldn''t imprint the power, nor reach the subtle realm of the Grand Forgetfulness Sutra. Forget... what have I forgotten? He pondered hard but found no answers. Suddenly, a faint, intermittent voice reached his ears. Blood Bead Blood Bead The voice was sorrowful, tinged with helplessness. Qi Yuan''s heart skipped a beat, as if seeing the Golden Canary with a tear-streaked face, eyes red, stubbornly looking up, helplessly at him. Countless scenes surged into his mind like waves. He saw himself trapped in the great devil''s cycle, following the path of ughter. He saw himself wearing a blood-red robe walking in the desert, with a vague figure chasing behind, pierced by his sword. He saw himself tied to a stone pir, burned by fire, with that figure rushing up to bear the pain with him. He saw that figure holding him without hesitation, leaping into the moltenva together. He saw himself repeatedly stabbing that figure, yet she still followed him, life after life, facing the world as enemies. In the illusion, that figure was real, not a figment of his imagination. He understood that figure was the Golden Canary. Golden Canary The endless illusion was like a repeated cycle. Those were illusions, the life of the great devil. Originally, when entering the Demon Gate, he experienced the life of the great devil. The Golden Canary broke in, trying to wake him up. I remember now. All the scenes turned into endless emotions. A trace of pity appeared in Qi Yuan''s eyes. And a trace of irritability. The urge to see the Golden Canary grew stronger. After sinking into the illusion with me... where is she now?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Countless emotions erupted in Qi Yuan''s body. The Primordial Divine Power: Heart Demon Induction seemed ready to burst out, uncontroble. When Qi Yuan recalled everything that happened in the Gate of All Differences, the Grand Forgetfulness Sutra also stepped into the subtle realm. Qi Yuan''s heart was a mix of emotions, filled with self-reproach and pity. He calmed himself down. Why did I hear the Golden Canary''s voice He heard the Golden Canary''s voice and recalled all the memories. Why did he hear it? This was crucial. Since entering the Foundation Establishment, Qi Yuan''s ears could hear strange sounds. Before entering this game, he heard Ning Tao''s voice. Where did the sounde from? Where is the Golden Canary now? Who is she now? Suddenly, a tearful, aggrieved voice echoed in his ears again. Am I very ugly? Why don''t youe to see me? The Golden Canary''s voice struck him like a thunderbolt. Qi Yuan suddenly remembered. At the Seven-Colored Peak, he heard Ning Tao''s sleep-talking: Am I very ugly? Why don''t youe to see me? He had heard such sleep-talk more than once. At that time, he alwaysughed it off, mocking Ning Tao, saying how a Supreme could talk in her sleep. During the Great Escape, Ning Tao carried the blood ball, fighting against the Great Supreme. At night, she curled up like a little cat, and Qi Yuan stood guard beside her. He heard Ning Tao''s tearful sleep-talking again. Understood! Completely understood! Ning Tao is the Golden Canary. A demon character was etched on Ning Tao''s face. The Northern Demons, despised by the heavens. In the eyes of the world, she was like a hideous monster. Such a vain Golden Canary, turned into a demon scorned by everyone, regarded as the ugliest creature. How could she bear such pain? How could she bear the countless stabs in the illusion? At that time, under the influence of the Demon Gate, he fell into the life path of the great devil, ughtering beings. Unlike the great devil, someone was always waiting for him. Golden Canary Ning Tao A surge of energy burst forth, turning the sky over Wugui City blood-red. Qi Yuan had found the path to imprint the Primordial Divine Power: Heart Demon Induction. In the barrier, the White Emperor''s avatar was restrained by Shang Yiran. The seven strong figures also advanced towards the Northern Demons, specifically towards Ning Tao. Shang Yiran''s lips curled into a smile, In the past, the Blood Lord protected you. Who will protect you today? Ning Tao looked at Shang Yiran, her eyes filled with intense killing intent. At this moment, a hoarse voice filled with guilt sounded. Golden Canary, I''mte. I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you. The chain in the Golden Canary''s hand trembled. The blood-colored ball emitted various terrifying auras. Shang Yiran saw the blood ball, her eyes showing a hint of surprise, Blood Lord? No, you are a drop of the Blood Lord''s blood! In the past, when the Blood Lord entered the Demon Gate, he cut off his arm and left it with the Golden Canary. Later, the Blood Lord perished in the Demon Gate, leaving only a drop of blood. The blood ball before her was that drop of blood! Ning Tao''s frail figure trembled, tightly gripping the chain, looking at the blood ball with a gaze that seemed to span millennia. She finally saw the person she had longed for over countless ages. The blood ball condensed into a figure in a blood-red robe. Blood Bead! She tightly embraced the figure in the blood-red robe. Just like when the fire spread, she had clung to him without hesitation, burning together. Shang Yiran''s smile widened, What a touching story. Great devil... you finally showed yourself. Qi Yuan, in the blood-red robe, looked at Shang Yiran with a cold expression, Today, you will die! Shang Yiran''s smile grew, Even if this is your drop of blood, even if you were here in person, you might not be my avatar''s match. And can your main body reach here now? The Golden Canary clung tightly to Qi Yuan''s arm. The White Emperor looked at Qi Yuan, his eyes filled with excitement, Master, don''te here before reaching the sixth level! Shang Yiran has the Destiny Tablet; she is no longer herself! Shang Yiran''s smile brightened. A drop of blood, not even able to harm a Supreme. How could it take Ning Tao from her? Great devil, I will take the Golden Canary today. If you want to see her,e to the Demon Pce! Qi Yuan remained calm, his previous guilt and remorse turning into intense killing intent. A drop of blood is enough to kill you! As Qi Yuan spoke, his blood drop figure underwent a terrifying change. Divine Soul Blood! The Divine Soul Blood from the Great Void was now used by Qi Yuan. Obtained from the ck Chicken Old Demon, the Divine Soul Blood could parasitize treasures, turning them into divine soul artifacts. What treasure could be more precious than his drop of blood? This was a drop of blood from the Heavenly Dao Foundation! At this moment, Qi Yuan turned himself into a divine soul artifact. With the fall of the Divine Soul Blood, Qi Yuan''s blood underwent a huge transformation. He looked at the Golden Canary, Wait for me! After bing a divine soul artifact, he could no longer project his consciousness here. The blood-red figure kept changing. Imprint! In Wugui City, Qi Yuan let out a great roar. He finally understood why he couldn''t imprint his primordial divine power. In the illusion, he cut off an arm, forgetting the consciousness imposed by the Demon Gatethat he was the great devil. That arm turned into a drop of blood. That drop of blood was the source of all demons, the great devil, the origin of all demons. That drop of blood truly matched the primordial divine power: Heart Demon Induction. He needed to imprint this power onto the divine soul artifact! In the barrier, the blood-red robe figure disappeared. Ning Tao''s eyes were filled with reluctance. The blood-red figure turned into a dazzling blood-red sword. Shang Yiran''s eyes showed greed, Transforming yourself into a divine soul artifact, what a brilliant move. If an ordinary Supreme wielded this sword, it could even harm a Great Supreme! But such a sword, while ingenious, can''t kill or even hurt me! As Shang Yiran spoke, the blood-red sword underwent another change. Greed, lust, arrogance... Various emotions emanated from the sword. Everyone in the barrier, including the White Emperor, felt uneasy. They looked at the blood-red sword, showing surprise. Primordial divine power! Shang Yiran''s eyes widened, You imprinted your primordial divine power onto a sword, you... you''re so... willing! Imprinting primordial divine power onto a divine soul artifact was unheard of. But Shang Yiran knew it was possible. Blood Lord, ha ha... this move surprised me. But without your primordial divine power, your main body is crippled! Without it, even an ordinary Supreme can kill you! Shang Yiranughed. Her evaluation of the Blood Lord plummeted. Those who easily lost their heads had no great achievements. Let me see how strong your primordial divine power is! Facing the Blood Lord''s primordial divine power, Shang Yiran remained unafraid! After all, her level was at the world''s peak. Breaking further would lead to undesirable consequences. All her ns would be in vain. Ning Tao held the blood-red sword, her figure growing taller. Holding the sword, she felt a blood bond. This sword is called the Primordial Divine Power: Heart Demon Induction! Ning Tao stepped forward, like an unparalleled swordswoman. After all these years, she could finally... fight alongside Blood Bead. Die! As she swung the sword, endless blood energy filled the barrier. Greed, arrogance, gluttony... various emotions surged. The faces of the seven strong figures finally showed rm. Shang Yiran''s eyes widened in disbelief, Heart demon? Great devil? How is this possible! How could he be the real great devil! Such a primordial divine power couldn''t be refined. Only the great devil, once a Buddha, could refine it. For all worldly demons stemmed from the great devil''s essence. What''s going on? Shang Yiran''s eyes showed confusion, then sheughed. A real great devil... how interesting! As the sword struck, the seven strong figures behind Shang Yiran, like fragile porcin dolls, cracked just from a nce. They howled and cried as if falling into an endless demon realm. The seven strong figures didn''t survive even one strike. On Shang Yiran''s back, a snow-white demon emerged. Unlike others, it showed no fear, only smiling, Blood Lord, this time, you win. This avatar is yours. But without your primordial divine power, what fear do you hold? I''ll wait for you in the Demon Pce! If you dy, the Golden Canary... will be mine. With that, Shang Yiran shattered her avatar with a palm. For continuing would allow the sword to harm her true body through the avatar. Shang Yiran''s avatar vanished. The seven strong figures, with heart demons bursting out, fell. One simple sword killed eight strong figures. The Northern Demons looked at each other in astonishment. Today''s events were beyond their expectations. The White Emperor looked at the blood-red sword, eyes filled with shock and sorrow. Such a sword evoked endless heart demons. Master... was truly the great devil? If true... He didn''t know how to face it. Ning Tao tightly gripped the sword, her pale face showing a smile, Blood Bead... the illusions were false. All the pain was due to the curses endured after entering the Demon Gate. Blood Bead''s sword strikes were mere illusions. Chapter 130: Many Enemies? Chapter 130: Many Enemies? Deep within the White Emperor Pce. The baby-faced woman sighed in relief, looking at Yun He, and said softly, Senior Brother, your injuries have finally mostly healed. Yun Hes eyes showed gratitude, Thank you, Junior Sister. Years ago, he left the White Emperor Pce and headed to Wugui City, where he encountered the old demon crocodile. They fought a fierce battle, and he was gravely injured. In the city of Great Sorrow, he sensed that the Great Supremes were plotting against him. At least three Great Supremes were lurking in the city. Gravely injured, he used a secret technique taught by his master, the White Emperor, to escape from the city of Great Sorrow and returned to the White Emperor Pce. Upon his return, he fell into aa and had been treated in seclusion by his second junior sister for many years, finally recovering. Hmph, daring to plot against you, Senior Brother, using Wugui City as a trapwhat nerve that city lord has! the baby-faced woman said angrily. She had been treating her senior brother''s injuries for years without stepping outside the chamber, genuinely furious about the plot against him. In twenty years, Senior Brother would enter the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons to aid the White Emperor against the Supreme. Yun He felt a lingering fear as he recalled the event. Using the Destiny Tablet as bait, they almost killed him. But now wasnt the time to dwell on that. Yun Hes eyes were filled with worry, Over ten years have passed. I wonder how many cities in the south have fallen in the Southern and Northern War? This was Yun Hes constant concern. The Gate of Ten Thousand Demons had one battlefield, and the Southern and Northern War had another. Both battlefields were crucial. Senior Brother, dont worry. Senior Baihe is out there and will surely protect the south, the baby-faced woman reassured him. Baihe was the White Emperor''s spiritual pet, a Great Supreme in her own right. Hmm, Yun He nodded, I wonder how Master is faring in the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons. The crisis in the south was smallpared to the one within the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons. At that moment, a loud voice, full of energy, echoed through the chamber and the entire pce. Wugui City Commander, Blood Pce Blood Lord, here to visit the White Emperor Pce! The voice was so loud it reached every corner of the White Emperor Pce. The two Supremes guarding the pce gates trembled upon hearing it, The Blood Lord? Who didnt know of the Blood Lord''s terrifying reputation? He was the Supreme yer! It was said that three Great Supremes, along with seventeen hundred Supremes, attacked the Blood Lord. The Blood Lord remained unflustered, had a hundred-man band y the suona, and fought alone! His primordial divine power burst forth, causing the heart demons of the seventeen hundred Supremes to erupt, killing them on the spot. Seventeen hundred Supremesa number that likely matched the Supremes of the entire south. In essence, the Blood Lord had single-handedly wiped out all the Supremes of the south. The entire White Emperor Pce was uneasy, unsure why this terrifying Blood Lord hade. At that moment, a calm but displeased voice rang out, Wugui City Commander, what business do you have at my White Emperor Pce? You plotted against my senior brother, and now you dare toe to the White Emperor Pce? The baby-faced woman stepped out of the chamber and flew into the sky. She was still angry about the plot against her senior brother, which had left him healing for years. Yun He, watching his junior sister stand up for him in the sky, felt both helpless and gratified. At that moment, a white crane fluttered in, extending a white hand to cover the baby-faced woman''s mouth. Oh dear, Xiaolian, how can you speak to the Blood Pce Blood Lord like that! The white crane transformed into a petite girl, lecturing Xiaolian with an air of seniority, The Blood Pce Blood Lord is my godfather! The baby-faced woman was stunned. Yun He waspletely dumbfounded! It was true that the white crane was the White Emperors spiritual pet, but it had only agreed to follow him after being subdued by the White Emperor. This white crane was naturally arrogant, always looking down on others. How did it gain a godfather, and that godfather being the infamous Blood Lord? Hmph, the Blood Pce Blood Lord is the number one Supreme in Liufeng Realm, having unified one hundred and eighty thousand cities. The Blood Pces forces have swept through the Endless Blood Sea. All of the northern territories are under the Blood Pces rule! The white crane girl boasted, looking very smug, Even the White Emperor must show respect to the Blood Pce Blood Lord. Hurry ande greet him! Yun He and the baby-faced woman were bewildered. What had they heard? The north was swept by the Blood Pce? Is it true? The baby-faced woman quickly transmitted. Of course its true. Would I lie to you? Now all the Supremes in the north and south serve the Blood Lord! As they spoke, the three arrived outside the White Emperor Pce, seeing the legendary Blood Lord. A dozen or so Supremes inside the pce secretly observed the Blood Lord, eyes filled with fear and admiration. After all, what the White Emperor hadnt aplished was achieved by this recently risen Blood Lord. Godfather, youre here! The white crane girl beamed, Just now, this fellow dared to mock you. Ive already disciplined her. Godfather, please dont mind her. Calling the thousand-year-old baby-faced woman a child didnt seem inappropriate. Yun He looked at Qi Yuan, still in a daze. Seeing the white crane girl call the youthful Blood Lord godfather, he realized the girl hadnt lied. Qi Yuan red at the white crane, Im not your godfather, nor do I have a daughter as old as you. He felt that Bai Zes disciples were all shameless. More than one had tried to acknowledge him as their godfather. Qi Yuan turned to Yun He, his gaze calm, Are you Bai Zes disciple? I am! Yun He replied seriously, displeased by the casual use of his masters name. Where is the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons? I want to know everything about it! Qi Yuan demanded. He hade to the White Emperor Pce to learn about the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons. Yun He hesitated, and the white crane girl impatiently said, Dont be so hesitant. Tell godfather about the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons. Maybe hell help your fool... master. Yun He sighed and slowly began, The Gate of Ten Thousand Demons is located at the ends of the earth. Its not there, Qi Yuan interrupted. He had already been to the ends of the earth once. In twenty years, the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons will open again. Only then can you see it! Yun He continued. Qi Yuans expression grew serious, Is there no other way? Twenty years was too long. None. Yun He shook his head. Hurry and tell godfather about the inside of the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons! The white crane girl urged. Reluctantly, Yun He spoke quickly, Inside the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, there is a space-time rift leading to the Realm of Ten Thousand Demons. The Supreme controls the passage to the Realm of Ten Thousand Demons, coborating with its powerful beings, eyeing our Liufeng Realm. At this, the baby-faced womans expression turned angry. To resist the invasion, our master, along with a hundred Great Supremes, has been guarding the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons! Yun He said, his expression somber. Over the years, the battles in the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons were no less intense than the Southern and Northern War. In the Southern and Northern War, low-level forces perished; in the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, it was high-level forces that fell.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om What is the strength of the Ten Thousand Demons Realm, and what about the Supreme? Qi Yuan asked. His little notebook now had another name: Supreme Shang Yiran. There are many enemies in the Ten Thousand Demons Realm Yun Hes face turned bitter. The baby-faced woman was equally disheartened. The Supreme had allied with the Ten Thousand Demons Realm, boasting superior high and mid-level forcespared to the White Emperor Pce. Many? Qi Yuan was apprehensive, How many? Yun Hes face darkened, There are over a hundred Great Supremes... all from the north. Thats not many more than the south, Qi Yuan remarked, though he remained puzzled. The number of powerful beings in this world was disproportionate. It was as if the worlds Heavenly Dao was hastily producing strong beings. But the Ten Thousand Demons Realm has supplied the Supreme with nearly ten thousand Supreme warriors, Yun He said gravely. How many did you say? Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow. Yun He realized the Blood Lord was stunned by the number. The first time he heard it, he too thought the Liufeng Realm was doomed. Especially with the ongoing conflict between the north and south. Nearly ten thousand, maybe more, Yun He repeated. I see. Qi Yuan felt relieved. That''s it? That''s it? He hadn''t even started his great sermons yet! But recalling something, he asked, With such disparity, how has the south managed to hold them off for so long? Because Master... obtained a heavenly treasure, the Heartless Lotus. When the Ten Thousand Demons Realm invaded, Master led the resistance and received this divine gift, barely managing to hold on. Qi Yuans eyes lit up, The Heavenly Dao gives treasures? This... I dont know. Yun He hesitated, as matters involving the Heavenly Dao were beyond his understanding. Good! Qi Yuanughed, looking up at the sky, Ive been diligently cleaning up demon scum for you, yet youve given me nothing? Yun He and the baby-faced woman exchanged confused nces. Qi Yuans anger grew, You lured me here with promises, and now you exploit me? The pce was silent, except for the Blood Lords rants. The Supremes watched, stifling theirughter. Their understanding of the Blood Lords madness deepened. First, you lured me in, and now you exploit me. Do you think youre the Bull Demon King and Im Princess Iron Fan? My demands are simple: give me a golden core, or Ill turn you into my golden core! And my golden core must be... very big, at least... not much smaller than you! Qi Yuan made outrageous demands. After all, he had been working diligently for years with no reward, and it was time to extort something. He had decided he needed arge golden core. Without it, he couldnt take down the Bright Pce. Dont pretend you dont hear me. You gave Bai Ze a treasure, but not me? Think I wont devour you? At that moment, the world seemed to tremble. It was as if the heavens were frightened by Qi Yuans threat. Yun He and the white crane girl were taken aback. They, too, felt the tremor. Was it an illusion? They exchanged puzzled nces, suspecting the Blood Lord was indeed conversing with the heavens. The trembling ceased, and Qi Yuan smiled, Thats better. Feeling triumphant, he believed his golden core was within reach. A golden core down the throat, and my fate is no longer in the hands of heaven! Qi Yuan imagined swallowing the core and bing a Golden Core Daoist. Then, the entire Shen Guang Sect, all five peaks, would bow to him. He could graduate from vige-level cultivation and join a county-level high school. Skipping township level altogether! Such was the power of a world-ss golden core! But then, his face paled. What if the golden core is too big to swallow? Is lube effective? An hourter. Inside the White Emperor Pce, a voice trembled, Did you say there are thirty thousand Supremes in the Blood Pce? Inside the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons. He Wus expression wasplex, Da Gou, do you think Master is really the Great Devil? Ling Yayis face darkened, Call me Ling Yayi, not Nangong Da Gou! The Northern Demons Thirteen had all regained their past memories. Da Gou sounds better. Ling Yayi red at He Wu, his face turning serious, The scenes in the illusion they are indeed the Great Devils past. He Wu fell silent. In the illusion, the blood-red robe massacred the living. In reality, it had truly happened. But the protagonist was the Great Devil. Ning Taos death with the Blood Lord was false. The demoness had always apanied the Great Devil, aiding in the ughter. In essence, the current misery of the Liufeng Realm was tied to the Great Devil and the demoness. Blood Bead is not the Great Devil! Ning Taos voice was firm, d in a ck dress, the demon character still on her left cheek. He Wus eyes wavered, then steadied, Master isnt. Even if he were, so what? Our enemy remains Shang Yiran and the Ten Thousand Demons Realm! Hmph, Shang Yiran, that nine-tailed fox, shes the real Great Devil! Ling Yayi grumbled. Chapter 131: Return to Canglan, Planning for Light Chapter 131: Return to Cann, nning for Light "Twenty years from now, the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons will open. I wonder if we can hold out until then." At this moment, He Wu''s eyes carried a hint of reminiscence. "With the soul artifact left by our master, what is there for the Lord to fear?" Ling Yayi, also known as Nangong Dagou, replied nonchntly as usual. "But... the Lord has under hismand ten thousand Supremes from the Ten Thousand Demons Realm." He Wu swallowed as he said this. Ten thousand Supremesa terrifying number just to think about. The total number of Supremes in the entire Liufeng Realm didn''t evene close to this. Not to mention, the strength of the Northern Lands surpassed that of the Southern Lands. They couldn''t hold out for long here. Ling Yayi''s expression also turned serious upon hearing this: "In twenty years, our master wille here. I dont know... Sigh, although I wish to see our master, I still hope he does note." The Blood Lord was powerful, divine by nature. Given enough time, our master might surpass the Lord who possesses the Destiny Tablet. However, that Lord was unscrupulous, colluding with the Ten Thousand Demons Realm, amassing nearly ten thousand Supremes under hismand. How can we fight this? If ten thousand Supremes attacked simultaneously, even the White Emperor would perish! Our master is strong, but not that strong. Although our masters innate divine abilities are known as the Supreme yer. When his divine abilities are unleashed, the heart demons of the Supremes in the Liufeng Realm burst out, unable to resist. But those ten thousand Supremes are from the Ten Thousand Demons Realm. Our masters innate divine abilities cannot kill them instantly. "Pce Master Tianxin, do you wish for our master toe?" Ling Yayi looked at Ning Tao. If there was anyone in this world whom our master cared for, it would be Ning Tao. Ling Yayi no longer hoped that our master remembered his name. Even if remembered, it would be Ling Yayi, not Nangong Dagou. He Wu also looked at Ning Tao. Ning Tao held a blood-red longsword, her eyes clear: "I both hope and do not hope." The canary might hope, but she does not. Meanwhile, deep within the fortress. Baize sat at the bottom, his body like ss, translucent and wless. Countless scenes from the Ten Thousand Demons Mirror shed in his mind, a look of pain in his eyes, with a wisp of ck energy silently rising. At this moment, the Lotus of Heartlessness emitted a faint glow, dispelling the ck energy on his forehead. Baizes eyes revealed a trace of rity: "Stop thinking about this. The urgent matter... is to first solve the crisis of the Ten Thousand Demons Realm and Shang Yanran." After about ten breaths, a Grand Supreme entered: "White Emperor, recently, the Lord''s attacks have weakened, besieging but not attacking. What could this mean?" Mentioning this, the Grand Supreme looked worried, unsure if this was good or bad. Besieging without attacking meant they were safe for now, with no one injured or dead from battle. But if the Lordunched a full attack, it would be a devastating blow, likely unstoppable by anyone here, dooming the Liufeng Realm. Baizes eyes flickered before he finally sighed helplessly: "Does she... want to wait for our master?" Twenty yearster, the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons will open. Our master will certainly enter the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons. "Yanran... Killing wont solve the demonic infestation." Baize sighed softly. After the Buddha became a demon, the great demon was imprisoned in the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons. However, peoples hearts harbored more demonic seeds. As the demonic seeds grew, the world would descend into madness. Once they reached a certain number, all beings in the Liufeng Realm would have no way to survive. In his view, Shang Yanran went to the Northern Lands to start the North-South War to eliminate the demonic seeds through killing. He did not support it, but could not stop it. He always believed that killing could not solve the demonic infestation. There must be a better solution. "Master... its better not to enter the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons." ... In the Ten Thousand Demons Pce within the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons. Shang Yanran wore a in white robe, her eyes narrowed with a faint smile. The Supremes in the pce were trembling with fear. "Please punish me, Lord. It was my fault for not guarding the Ten Thousand Demons Mirror, letting the White Emperor take it!" The Grand Supreme with purple eyes knelt on the ground, trembling. The Ten Thousand Demons Mirror was one of Shang Yanran''s treasures. "Hehe..." Shang Yanranughed, making the Grand Supreme even more terrified, "What fault do you have? If I hadnt let him get the Ten Thousand Demons Mirror on purpose, how could he have taken it?" The Grand Supreme was stunned but still kept his head down, not daring to speak. Shang Yanran waved her hand impatiently, and the Grand Supreme quickly got up, sighing in relief as he left. In the vast pce, only Shang Yanran remained. Her eyes showed a mixture of a smile and a cry. She muttered to herself, looking somewhat resentful: "Husband, in the illusion, it was our whole life." Resentment turned into madness. "Why, when I was with you through killing and death, did you wake up and want to kill me?" "Why... wouldnt you let me see your treasures?" "Is it you enlightening me, or me... obtaining you?" A sh of greed appeared deep in Shang Yanran''s eyes. Baize is the Buddha, the great demon! And she... is the demoness, and being a demoness is just one of her identities. Back then, when Qiyuan entered the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, he fell into the illusion, which was the life after life of the great demon. But it was Qiyuan ying the role. Qiyuan was in the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, and the canary was in the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons. In the past, she apanied the great demon through life after life causing havoc in the world. When the great demon woke up, he wanted to kill her. Her ns turned into nothing. "Great Sun Bright Buddha!" "Great Sun Golden Lotus!" The greed in Shang Yanrans eyes grew stronger. The Great Sun Golden Lotus was the relic left by the Great Sun Bright Buddha upon passing. If she obtained the Great Sun Golden Lotus, her true form would be molded into a wless golden body. This golden body would be indestructible and invincible. Once she achieved it, she could devour the dragon as a python, and the Liufeng Realm, which she had plotted for years, would be her yground. "For the sake of this world, give me the Great Sun Golden Lotus!" ... In Wugui City. Qiyuan sat there. The broken sword in his hand continuously reaped demonic seeds. A look of helplessness appeared in his eyes: "Its easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but hard the other way around. What kind of garbage demonic seeds are these now?" Currently, the demonic seeds on the conveyor belt were not even Supremes. There were onlynd myths, with some national guardians among them. This made Qiyuan, who was used to luxury, somewhat ufortable. Afterining, Qiyuan shook his hand, and an ancient stone tablet fell into his hand. This stone tablet was a fragment of the Destiny Tablet, also known as the Deception Tablet. "The fragment of the Destiny Tablet, its spirit has fallen, buried in the hands of the Buddha." Every day, Qiyuan would take out the Destiny Tablet to see if he could get any useful information. Unexpectedly, todays information surprised him. "Does the Destiny Tablet have a spirit?" Qiyuan pondered, "Where is it now?" Qiyuan didn''t have much interaction with the Destiny Tablet. But there were a few encounters. "Are you the one stirring up trouble?" Qiyuan''s gaze was deep. There were still twenty years until the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons opened. Guarding Wugui City was almost foolproof. Twenty years in Cann Realm would be two days; he could log off once. Of course, things had to be handled properly before logging off. "These twenty years, I must work hard to develop and create more Supremes. After all, the enemy has ten thousand Supremes, and the Blood Pce has only thirty thousand Supremes. I don''t feel secure." Qiyuan felt insecure. It was like when he was in Shinguang Sect, oppressed by the powerful Bright Pce. He shivered, unable to sleep at night. He needed to create more Supremes for security. "Big brother, the task you assigned is done!" Chen Huan walked in, his face excited. This time, after Qiyuan returned from the White Emperor Pce, he officially became the first overlord of the Liufeng Realm, the Blood Lord. This time, Chen Huan issued the Blood Order as per Qiyuan''s instructions! He announced to the world that the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons had demons invading, and anyone withnd myth power coulde to Wugui City, listen to the Blood Lord''s teachings, be Supremes, protect the Liufeng Realm, and fight in the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons! "How many do you think wille to my Blood Pce?" Qiyuan asked. "Probably, at least fifty to sixty thousand," Chen Huan guessed conservatively. There were countlessnd myths in the Liufeng Realm. There were so many, ridiculously many. Far more than a realm like the Liufeng Realm should have. "Fifty to sixty thousand, barely enough to gather an army of one hundred thousand." Qiyuan muttered, "I hope I dont make a fool of myself like the War God of Ming." If that happened, he would be disgraced. Chen Huan listened to Qiyuan''s iprehensible words, smiling foolishly. One hundred thousand Supremes? He never dared to imagine! What kind of scene would that be? "Big brother, let me be a Grand Marshal in the battle against the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons. I want my name in history too!" "No problem." Qiyuan nodded. These were minor issues. People, after all, have a bit of vanity. Chen Huan was excited: "This battle will be victorious, and we will drive the Ten Thousand Demons out!" Hearing this, Qiyuan suddenly tensed up: "This is bad!" "Big brother, whats wrong?" Chen Huan also got anxious. "If I remember correctly, wasnt there a Supreme named Wang Zhen during myst lecture?" "It seems so... Big brother, is there a problem with him?" Chen Huan quickly asked. "Don''t let him go to this battle." Qiyuan''s face turned serious. "...Is he a spy?" Killing intent shed in Chen Huan''s eyes. "No, his name is unlucky." Qiyuan said, "If Wang Zhen is there, won''t I really be the War God of Ming?" Chen Huan: "..." I''ve tried my best, but I still cant keep up with big brother''s thinking. Qiyuan thought his decision was wise. On Blue Star, the War God of Ming, Zhu Qizhen, under the instigation of Wang Zhen, the chief eunuch of the Directorate of Ceremonial, led an army of 200,000 in a personal expedition, only to be defeated by an army of 30,000, capturing Emperor Zhu Qizhen. This was known as the Tumu Fortress Incident. He was now attacking the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, how simr was this? "Anyone named Wang Zhen won''t be allowed to set off with our army!" Chen Huan said. Qiyuan looked approvingly at Chen Huan: "You understand me." Chen Huan immediately beamed. Now, he no longer wanted to call Qiyuan his foster father, calling him big brother was better. After all, no one dared to call Qiyuan big brother in the Blood Pce now; they all wanted to call him foster father, godfather. Even the senior White Crane, whom Chen Huan once had to look up to, was now lower in rank than him. "I''m logging off now, I have a big task to do. Remember to recruit morend myths!" Qiyuan''s face turned serious again. He had a feeling this game was about to end. He would face the terrifying Bright Pce head-on. He had to keep implementing his n continuously; only then could he barely contend with the Bright Pce. Unfortunately, he couldn''t take people from the Liufeng Realm with him. Otherwise, he would bring his thousand-man suona team, block the gate of the Bright Pce, and y suona every day until they were all gone! With Xiao Jia, Qiyuan found a ce, dug a big hole, and jumped in with Xiao Jia. When the scene changed, Qiyuan was back in his familiar wooden house. In his mind, countless memories and images flooded in like a tidal wave. Qiyuan had a headache. "Forget!" He immediately used his innate divine ability, the Great Forgetfulness Sutra. Those memories calmed down, and his headache improved a lot. "The Great Forgetfulness Sutra is truly a good thing. If I return to Blue Star, I could be the best doctor in the world, earning millions a month, marrying a rich and beautiful woman, and reaching the peak of life." Using it on Alzheimer''s patients would make them forget they had Alzheimer''s, and they''d be normal again. This was simply a magical cure. "Indeed, the innate divine ability Iprehended is still here." "That soul artifact..." Qiyuan felt something. If he wanted, he could summon the blood-red longsword engraved with the Heart Demon Lure of the Void Lord. But now, the people of the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons still needed that sword to fight the enemy, so he naturally wouldn''t do that. Forgetting the things in the game, Qiyuan began to seriously n against the Bright Pce. "In the game, I learned a move: posting to smear the Bright Pce!" Back then, the Purple Heaven Immortal continuously smeared him, calling him the great demon. He killed the Purple Heaven Immortal and learned the art of smearing. "I need to post in the Shenhua Guild, but I don''t have a secondary ount." Qiyuan was very cautious. Posting to insult others couldn''t be done with the main ount; if discovered, he would be finished. Secondary ount? He didnt have one! "Junior sister, help!" Qiyuan shouted, running out of the wooden house. In the thatched hut, Jiang Lingsu opened her eyes, looking helpless: "Senior brother, whats wrong?" "Junior sister, do you have any secondary ounts for the Shenhua Guild? I need them urgently!" Qiyuan said anxiously. Jiang Lingsu looked at Qiyuan: "Speak clearly!" She didnt understand what senior brother was saying. "Secondary ounts!" Qiyuan exined repeatedly. After dozens of breaths, Jiang Lingsu finally understood what Qiyuan meant. "Why do you need... secondary ounts?" Jiang Lingsu asked, then added, "Forget it, I wont ask. I can give you some ounts. But... these ounts arent cheap, how will you repay me?" Qiyuan was overjoyed: "Junior sister, you are truly a living Bodhisattva who rescues the suffering." Junior sister was a golden thigh, always there to help. "How about I renovate your thatched hut, making it high-end and upscale like my wooden house?" Qiyuan pondered seriously. Jiang Lingsu twitched her mouth: "Anything else?" Qiyuan whispered, "I have an insider tip for you." Insider tips in the previous lifes stock market were illegal. Qiyuan was cautious. "What tip?" Jiang Lingsu was interested. "The Bright Pce... is doomed!" Qiyuan whispered. "Huh?" Jiang Lingsu was stunned. "A peerless genius is about to strike against the Bright Pce. The Bright Pce wontst three months. Now, quickly borrow arge amount of spiritual stones from the Bright Pce. Its a sure win. I know some big shots who borrowed tens of thousands of spiritual stones from the Bright Pce." Qiyuan used the Ice Mountain Tyrant as a front. "Is it true?" Jiang Lingsu was surprised. Howe she had no information about this? "Its absolutely true. If Im lying, Im a dog!" Qiyuan said seriously. "Then Ill believe you this time, and go borrow tens of thousands of spiritual stones as pocket money." Jiang Lingsu said casually. Hearing this, Qiyuan couldnt hold back: "Junior sister, why dont you invest in me?"N?v(el)B\\jnn Tens of thousands of spiritual stones as pocket money. Qiyuan instantly understood why Daozi always went through the trash. Junior sisters trash pile was richer than his home. How could people be so different? Getting a few secondary ount jade slips from Jiang Lingsu, Qiyuan felt proud. "I need to create some powerful alternate identities!" "Each one will insult the Bright Pce, putting pressure on them!" Qiyuan thought as he registered several secondary ounts. He also pondered appropriate alternate identities. Seven Desires Demon Lord, Blood-d Sword God, Crazy Taoist... "Crazy Taoist doesnt fit my style, but I need to create some ounts that dont fit my style, so they wont suspect me." Qiyuan praised his own cleverness. Using the Blood-d Sword God ount, he entered the Shenhua Guilds forum. "Wow, why are there so many shocking titles?" The first time he entered the forum, the post titles were all proper and formal. Now, they all started with shocking. Qiyuan was tempted to click on those posts to see what had happened. But he remembered he had serious business and couldnt browse posts. He pondered, then posted his first message. "Sword God Returns Home, Daughter Lives in a Doghouse, the Bright Pce is Outrageous!" "I am the Blood-d Sword God, who once fought for the Cangyun Continent, protecting itsnd with blood and sweat. A month ago, mymunication jade slip rang. When I answered, I heard my daughters aggrieved crying! ... When I got home, I found my beloved daughter living in a doghouse! And the culprit was the Bright Pce! They started the Hundred Nations Blood War, bullying civilians, upying my cave dwelling. I, the Blood-d Sword God, who bled and sweated for the Cangyun Continent, had my daughter living in a doghouse! I, the Blood-d Sword God, will seek justice!" Qiyuan quickly logged into another secondary ount to boost his post. "The Bright Pce is wicked. I am a wandering cultivator in the Hundred Nations, though called the Seven Desires Demon Lord, I am kind-hearted and dont even kill chickens. I have a flock of stray chickens. This time, the special envoy of the Bright Pce came to my country, took a fancy to my chickens, and snatched them to cook and eat. They didnt take my chickens, they took my family!" Qiyuan re-read the post he wrote, feeling more and more satisfied. He felt his literary talent was exceptional. If he returned to Blue Star, he could be the editor-in-chief of the Peoples Daily. "I need to speed things up." Qiyuan thought, deciding to use the power of the Four Kings of Shenhua to boost his post. Chapter 132: The Eve Chapter 132: The Eve In the chat group of the Four Kings of Shenhua. "I have good news for you all, the progress of my ''Hundred-Day n to Destroy the Bright Pce'' is ahead of schedule. I am now working on the fourth step, which is very challenging!" Qi Yuan''s n was meticulous, divided into four steps, with thest step being the hardest, rated four stars in difficulty. "Are you about to form your Golden Core, Origin Supreme?" Rogue Immortal replied quickly. "You''re still here? Didn''t you say you were going into seclusion for a hundred daysst time?" Qi Yuan asked. "I was, but when my jade slip lit up, I couldn''t help but check it." Rogue Immortal said awkwardly. "Youre addicted, you need electrotherapy." Qi Yuan said, then brought the conversation back on track, "I have already reached thete stage of Foundation Establishment, just one step away from forming a celestial-grade Golden Core!" Qi Yuan was full of confidence. He had alreadymunicated with the Heavenly Dao of the Liufeng Realm. Forming a celestial-grade Golden Core was no problem. "If I remember correctly, you achieved the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment not long ago, Origin Supreme?" Rogue Immortal asked weakly. "Only two or three months ago, sigh, time flies, and things are unpredictable!" Qi Yuan sighed inexplicably. The Great Sun me Emperor also joined the chat at this time: "Wow, as expected of the genius I have my eye on, Origin Supreme is amazing." "Is there progress in the n to destroy the Bright Pce?" The Ice Mountain Overlord also started to speak, sending several messages in a row. "I found several sisters and borrowed millions in high-interest loans from the Bright Pce. Origin Supreme, you need to work harder!" "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Qi Yuan was moved, "I have devised some small ns against the Bright Pce, and I need your support!" "What do you need me to do?" "Kill people? Im best at that!" "I... can only offer one spirit stone." "No need for that. I have registered a small ount and am posting about the sins of the Bright Pce. I need you to help boost the posts." Qi Yuan shared his posts and ideas with them. Upon hearing this, the Ice Mountain Overlords eyes lit up. She sent several messages in a row. "Brilliant, Origin Supreme is a true genius!" "This title is simply perfect!" "A dignified Sword God, his daughter living in a doghouse, the Bright Pce is outrageous!" "Ahem, actually, I just borrowed someone else''s idea." Qi Yuan felt a bit guilty. Last time he borrowed Wu Tongs words, he killed Wu Tong directly. No one would know he giarized, and Wu Tong, the original creator, couldn''t crawl out of hell to expose him. People on Blue Star were still alive, he hadn''t killed them all. If someone imed the idea and it was exposed, it would be too embarrassing. Unless he devoured Blue Star, he couldn''t rightfully im originality. "Rest assured, Origin Supreme, I will help you boost your posts every day!" "Thank you all!" Qi Yuan was grateful. He left the chat and continued to use his small ount to post. ... In a branch of the Bright Pce. Wind Fury True Lord had a trace of anger in his eyes: "Has the Great Shang not responded yet?" His disciple, Broken Wolf, had gone to the Hundred Nations and perished in the Great Shang. The envoy sent to the Great Shang had also not returned. "Calm down, Wind Fury True Lord." Strong Flood True Lord tried to soothe him. Both at thete stage of the Divine Infant, Strong Flood True Lord was slightly lower in status. Because Wind Fury True Lords father was a Purple Mansion great power! Without the Yin God, in the Cann Realm, the Purple Mansion was already considered a great power! "Hmph, my disciple died mysteriously in the Great Shang, and I cant even get an exnation?" Wind Fury True Lord said discontentedly. Strong Flood True Lord was displeased but still ttered him: "Recently, our Bright Pce seems a bit unstable. The Pce Master ordered us to stay low for a while." "Oh, what''s going on?" Wind Fury True Lord was unaware. "Recently, many Purple Mansion great powers havee to our Bright Pce to borrow money. It''s said... they have borrowed millions of spirit stones." Mentioning this, Strong Flood True Lord was shocked. Purple Mansion great powers,ing in groups to borrow spirit stones. This clearly was not a good sign. "Could it be that our Bright Pce starting the Hundred Nations Blood War has displeased some old guys? But the Hundred Nations Blood War was approved by those big figures!" The Hundred Nations Blood War would cause endless ughter and the death of billions. For such a major event, the Bright Pce naturally couldnt just do it without approval. If it displeased a big figure, they would have no justification. With approval, it was different. At least, nearby big figures wouldnt intervene. "The pce is investigating. It''s best to be cautious. Also, today in the Shenhua Guild, someone is using our Bright Pce. That persons name looks like trouble." Strong Flood True Lord waved his hand, showing a series of images to Wind Fury True Lord. "Sword God? Daughter living in a doghouse?" Wind Fury True Lord widened his eyes, "Who did this? It''s even more ridiculous than me!" Killing is one thing, but humiliating is another. Wind Fury True Lord usually just killed, rarely humiliated. Now, a fellow in the Bright Pce forced someone''s daughter to live in a doghouse; it was a bit... too much. "The pce is investigating if this is true or nder." Strong Flood True Lord sighed, "A storm ising!" Recent events made them feel as if an invisible hand was targeting the Bright Pce. But the Bright Pce couldn''t find out which powerful figure was behind it. Would such a powerful figure need these means? Wind Fury True Lord was apprehensive but said: "The Great Shang is a small country, even if I take action, it wont affect these matters. Lets wait a few days for the pces investigation results before I go to the Great Shang!" Strong Flood True Lord nodded, then asked: "Wind Fury True Lord, who do you think humiliated the Blood-d Sword God and made his daughter live in a doghouse?" Wind Fury True Lord pondered: "Its likely to be No Void True Lord or Fang Yuan True Lord, they are the most suspicious." "Indeed, only they could do such a thing!" Yes, that was the Bright Pce. Qi Yuans post smeared them, and most of them thought, which fellow Daoist did this? ... "Finally finished posting." Qi Yuan looked at his work, satisfied. He had posted seven messages in a row. "Too bad theres no scheduled posting feature. Otherwise, I could y the game while the posts keeping." Qi Yuan sighed. If there were a top-posting tool, he could even have his posts boosted while he wasnt around. "Now, with hatred maxed out, Ill wait to form my Golden Core and destroy the Bright Pce in one go!" Qi Yuan was full of confidence, feeling that once he formed his Golden Core, he would be the top disciple of each peak in the Shinguang Sect. "I hope Kang Fulou hasn''t secretly formed his Core without me knowing?" Qi Yuan pondered. At this moment, Jiang Lingsus voice came from outside the wooden house. "Senior brother." Qi Yuan quickly walked out of the wooden house. "Junior sister, whats the matter?" Qi Yuan now held great respect for his wealthy junior sister. As long as she had money, she was the goddess in his heart. "In a few days, my... sister wille to the Shinguang Sect to see me." Jiang Lingsu said hesitantly. "Oh, someone from your family?" Qi Yuans eyes lit up. The sister of a rich woman must also be rich, right? "Sort of. My sister might stay at our Seven Colors Peak for a while, is that okay?" Jiang Lingsu asked. If the master was unavable, everything on Seven Colors Peak was up to the senior brother. "Of course, no problem at all!" Qi Yuan raised both hands in agreement. Shes a rich woman! Being around her, even absorbing some of her fortune would be good. With another rich woman around, Daozi would have more choices when dumpster diving in the future. "By the way, senior brother, my sister might argue with me when she gets here..." "What?" Qi Yuan was stunned, "Dont worry, senior brother is on your side. Even if shes rich, if you fight, Ill definitely back you up with a knife!" Jiang Lingsu felt warm inside, though her senior brother was entric, he was kind. "By the way, how rich is she, a billionaire?" Qi Yuan asked, his tone weakening as if he wouldnt dare provoke her if she was a billionaire. Jiang Lingsu red at Qi Yuan, the warmth gone, and said angrily, "Shes not as rich as me." "Dont worry, Ill be your enforcer from now on!" Qi Yuan patted his chest, "Qi Yuan, worth having as your muscle!" "Shes not an ordinary person, shes ranked fifteenth on the Eastern Lands Heavenly Talent List!" Jiang Lingsu said proudly. Senior brothersbat power was good, having killed ate Foundation Establishment cultivator and a mid-Foundation Establishment cultivator in a sneak attack, showing his exceptional talent. Stepping into Foundation Establishment could get him into the top five hundred, maybe even the top hundred of the Eastern Lands Heavenly Talent List. However, her sister was ranked fifteenth on the list! Barring major mishaps, she was almost guaranteed to be a Purple Mansion great power! "Is she a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment?" Qi Yuan asked fearfully. "...No." "Then Im not afraid, my Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment can crush her!" Qi Yuan was full of confidence. After chatting with Jiang Lingsu for a while, he returned to his wooden house. "Everything is settled, time to log in, y the game, and push bosses!" ... In Wugui City, beneath the ground, the gravel sank, and Qi Yuan, in a blood-red robe, holding Xiao Jia, emerged from the earth. A deep light shed in his eyes. "It''s finallying to an end." Qi Yuan felt a bit mncholic. He looked at the dark sky, with no stars or moon: "This world is indeed lonely." Blood-colored aura spread. After about ten breaths, several powerful auras rushed over. "Big brother, you''re back?" "Greetings, Blood Lord!" Qi Yuan looked at the several Supremes in front of him and dusted off his robe: "How did it go?" He was asking about the number of peaknd myths. "Big brother, Wugui City has gathered seventy thousand... peaknd myths!" Chen Huan said, his teeth trembling. Qi Yuan was stunned: "ording to ancient calctions, thats close to a two hundred thousand strong army?" There were indeed a lot ofnd myths in this world! "Many midnd myths have crazily broken through to peaknd myths recently, disregarding their lifespan, just to hear you preach, big brother. Thats why there are so many!" The allure of bing a Supreme was almost irresistible to everyone. Under the Supremes, everyone else was an ant, and this was not just a saying. As long as there was an innate divine ability, a Supreme could kill and myth as easily as killing a chicken. "Are all the people gathered?" Qi Yuan asked. "Yes!" Chen Huan replied. "Then, in ten days, I will start preaching." Qi Yuan said, feeling emotional. This was ten thousand Supremes. If turned into experience points, it would be unimaginable! The news of the Blood Lord reappearing in Wugui City spread, and the world was in an uproar. Those peaknd myths knew this was their chance to be Supremes. Deep within Wugui City, Yun He was drinking, looking rxed: "If the Blood Lord had appeared a thousand years earlier, the world would have been peaceful, and the master wouldnt have had to struggle." He drank, feeling more at ease than ever. When the sky falls, the tall ones hold it up, its trulyforting. Ten dayster, on the walls of Wugui City. Qi Yuan stood on the city wall, his blood-red robe looking exceptionally bright. Outside Wugui City, seventy thousand peaknd myths stood like soldiers.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In the Cann Realm, these were seventy thousand peak Divine Infants. Each one wasparable to Qi Yuans past great enemy, the ck Chicken Old Demon. Now, in Qi Yuans eyes, he could kill them all with a flick of his finger. "Today, seventy thousand peaknd myths will be Supremes. I dont know if this is good or bad." Qi Yuan sighed. When the game ends, he would leave. These seventy thousand peaknd myths would be Supremes. Adding the previous thirty thousand Supremes. Thats a hundred thousand Supremes, as if they were free. So many Supremes would indeed change the Liufeng Realm''s structure. Once Qi Yuan leaves the game, what would happen to these Supremes, he didnt know. Moreover, these Supremes were not Purple Mansions of the Cann Realm. They had demonic seeds in them! When they died of old age, demonic seeds would appear! Supreme-level demonic seeds, just thinking about it was terrifying. Perhaps, he wasnt creating a hundred thousand Supremes, but a hundred thousand demons! This world... Qi Yuan stopped thinking about it. He looked at the tens of thousands of people, his expression ethereal, like a god in the clouds. "Preaching... begins..." This preaching session was more grandiose than any before, with arger scale. The Blood Lord stood on the walls of Wugui City, celestial music echoed from the sky, reaching their souls. Unlike before, this time, blood rain suddenly started to fall from the sky. It seemed like the tears of the heavens, the blood of the heavens. The seventy thousandnd myths, soaked in the blood rain, didnt notice it, fully immersed in the human-demon path. However, the other strong ones in Wugui City, looking at the Blood Lord, felt he was like a blood-colored great sun. In a world abandoned by the gods, without sun, moon, and stars, it seemed there was now a blood-colored great sun. Finally, there was light in this world, even if it was blood-red. ... Time flowed, and at the ends of the earth, a blood pce appeared. Now, ny-nine percent of the Supremes in the Liufeng Realm had gathered at the ends of the earth, seemingly waiting for the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons to open. Everyone was excited, but also suppressing themselves. Yun He, amid his excitement, was also worried: "I hope the master can hold on until the Blood Lord arrives." As the opening time of the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons approached, the Blood Lords appearances became less frequent. The entire blood pce was eerily quiet. Qi Yuan, holding Xiao Jia, had a peculiar expression: "The Great Forgetfulness Sutra... is only a step away from being engraved." Now, Qi Yuans Great Forgetfulness Sutra was enough to be engraved. But he couldnt bring himself to do it. If engraved on his soul or body, he might truly go insane. "Could it be that I can only reach the micro level of the Great Forgetfulness Sutra and not engrave it?" Qi Yuan was helpless. A Grand Supreme with an engraved innate divine ability was clearly not on the same level as a mid-stage Supreme at the micro level. Unfortunately, he couldnt engrave it now. If he did, he would truly forget, unable to be awakened. "Sadly, this is my path, and I must walk it with tears." Qi Yuan sighed. He stopped thinking. There would always be a way when the time came. ... Meanwhile, in the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons. He Wu was shrouded in darkness, his eyes full of worry: "In a few days, the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons will open. We... will have a hard time receiving the master." Ling Yayi looked at the stronghold ahead, sensing the aura, and his eyes were full of fear: "More than twenty Grand Supremes and over a hundred ordinary Supremes, the Lord has really gone all out!" The Lords main camp had surrounded the White Emperor. At the entrance of the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, the Lord had also sent many strong ones. Moreover, to deal with the Blood Lord, twenty Grand Supremes were sent, ten of whom were from the Ten Thousand Demons Realm, and over a hundred ordinary Supremes, all demons from the Ten Thousand Demons Realm. This way, they wouldnt be restrained by the Blood Lords innate divine ability. "We only have five people, we cant possibly match these Supremes." He Wu was worried. The gap between the enemy and them was toorge. Unfortunately, the five of them had made all the preparations toe here. The Gate of Ten Thousand Demons was full of the Lords people. "Do you think the master can defeat these people?" Ling Yayi asked. They came here to receive the Blood Lord. "Probably not." He Wu said solemnly. Years ago, the Blood Lords sword had engraved the innate divine ability. It showed that their master had been severely injured in the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons and had only recently awakened, just stepping into the Grand Supreme realm. Although the masters innate divine ability restrained the Supremes of the Liufeng Realm, the demonesss subordinates were mostly Supremes from the Ten Thousand Demons Realm. Twenty Grand Supremes now, the current Blood Lord couldnt possibly be a match. Ling Yayi frowned and suddenly said: "What if when the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons opens, I fly to those Grand Supremes and self-destruct my innate divine ability, shouting my name, Ling Yayi. Wouldnt the master forget my name as Nangong Dagou and only remember me as Ling Yayi?" "Dont talk nonsense, self-destructing would only be sending yourself to death. The master needs to face those strong ones toe through." He Wu knew Ling Yayi wanted to sacrifice himself to give the master a chance to enter the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons. "Sigh, Im just looking for a solution." Ling Yayi shrugged. "Instead of believing your self-destruction will attract those Supremes attention, I believe the master can fight his way through." A mid-stage Supreme couldnt help but say. He was also one of the Northern Demons Thirteen Fiends. He Wu nodded in agreement. Ling Yayi looked at the two, dissatisfied: "You both have ''demon'' written on your faces, I find you both very annoying." Chapter 133: Crushing Directly! Chapter 133: Crushing Directly! At the entrance of the Ten Thousand Demons Gate, twenty Grand Supremes gathered, apanied by a hundred Supremes from the Ten Thousand Demons Realm. These Supremes stood together, following the Lord''s orders to hunt the Blood Lord. "There are some small mice outside. Should we deal with them?" one Grand Supreme from the Ten Thousand Demons Realm suggested, referring to He Wu and Ling Yayi hiding around them. This suggestion made many Grand Supremes from the Ten Thousand Demons Realm eager to act. "Dealing with them would be a waste of time," a human Grand Supreme said. "The Lord''s order is to capture the Blood Lord. Lets not get distracted!" These human Grand Supremes feared the Lord and prioritized his orders. "Hmph, the so-called Blood Lord might scare you people from the Liufeng Realm, but we from the Ten Thousand Demons Realm are not afraid." "Why such a big fuss? Two Grand Supremes from our Ten Thousand Demons Realm could easily capture the Blood Lord." They had gathered much information about the Blood Lord. His innate divine ability could trigger heart demons to break out, which was a dimensional attack on the Supremes of the Liufeng Realm but didn''t scare the Grand Supremes from the Ten Thousand Demons Realm. The human Grand Supreme who spoke earlier showed a helpless expression. These Supremes from the Ten Thousand Demons Realm were still beast-like and unruly. At this moment, the usually silent Cat Demoness Grand Supreme spoke up: "Follow the Lord''s orders. Don''t worry about those small mice for now." The Cat Demoness Grand Supreme was tall and beautiful, with the most eye-catching feature being the row of lights on her chest. Yes, a row. Unlike some other female demons, after transforming into human form, she retained some cat characteristics: cat tail, cat ears, and five pairs of breasts. This made her particrly striking. Many male Supremes couldn''t help but nce at her. Such a cat girl would surely be popr with Blue Stars otakus! If Qi Yuan saw her, he might even think that. The Cat Demoness Grand Supreme was also the leader of the demon Supremes present. With her order, the demon Supremes stopped mentioning dealing with He Wu. They quietly waited for the Ten Thousand Demons Gate to open. A dayter. Inside the Ten Thousand Demons Gate, a sudden gust of wind blew, and a powerful aura swept through the gate. All the Supremes couldn''t help but look towards the entrance. It was pitch ck there. Even for Grand Supremes, their divine senses couldnt prate it, so they had to rely on their eyesight. Once through the ck mist, they would reach the Liufeng Realm. "It''s opening!" The Cat Demoness Grand Supreme was excited, smiling exaggeratedly, making her row of lights tremble. She scanned all the Supremes present. "Who wants to go in and check the situation?" "I will go." "I will too." Two demon Grand Supremes eagerly volunteered. They wanted to capture the Blood Lord and also craved human blood in the Liufeng Realm. The Cat Demoness Grand Supreme smiled and nodded. The two Grand Supremes directly traversed into the ck mist. The other Supremes waited calmly, some even smiling. "After this mission, we need to feast well." A tiger-faced demon Grand Supreme said, eyeing a human Grand Supreme with a hint of greed. The human Grand Supreme red back fiercely, displeased: "The mission isnt over yet. Let''s wait until we capture the Blood Lord." "With so many of us here, its just a matter of time. We might not even need to act. The two who went in might have already captured the Blood Lord." The tiger-faced Grand Supreme said casually. The demon Grand Supremes didn''t take it seriously. "You humans fear the Blood Lord, we demons do not!" "With so many strong ones here, what''s to fear?" At this moment, the Cat Demoness Grand Supreme showed a strange expression: "Theyreing back...so soon?" The other Grand Supremes also sensed it and some smiled. "Didn''t expect them to be so fast. Have they captured the Blood Lord?" ording to the Lord, the Blood Lord lost his engraved innate divine ability and was no longer a threat, his strength having fallen to mid-Supreme. They felt overprepared sending so many strong ones. In the crowd''s view, they saw the two Grand Supremes, Fu Feng and Yang Li, fleeing frantically. The Supremes were surprised. Things werent going as expected. The Cat Demoness Grand Supreme waved her sleeve, stopping Fu Feng and Yang Li. She sternly asked: "Whats the panic? Did you see the Blood Lord?" Fu Feng and Yang Li, both frantic, replied. "No...no!" Fu Feng said anxiously. "Then why run?" the Cat Demoness Grand Supreme questioned. "Too many people, too many!" Yang Li remembered the scene he saw in the darkness, his scalp tingling. "So many people?" A human Grand Supreme was surprised. "Did the Supremes from the White Emperor Pce alsoe? If so, how will they handle the North-South conflict?" There were still many Supremes in the Southern Lands. If they ignored the North-South conflict and entered the Ten Thousand Demons Gate, it would be troublesome. "Come, lets see for ourselves." The Cat Demoness Grand Supreme was bold. "No, there are too many of them, tens of thousands, and all are Supremes!" Fu Feng cried, "Run now, before its toote!" He only glimpsed them from afar and was terrified, running back immediately. The Grand Supremes first paused, thenughed: "We know the number of Supremes in the Liufeng Realm. Fu Feng, you must have been tricked!" The level of the Liufeng Realm couldn''t support that many strong ones. These Supremes didn''t believe it. Its like if an American military officer reported seeing thousands of Chinese aircraft carriers, no one would believe it. The current Grand Supremes had a simr thought. "The Liufeng Realm is on the verge of copse. Even at its peak, it couldn''t support that many Supremes. It must be an illusion!" The Cat Demoness Grand Supreme dered, "Don''t be afraid,e with me to check." The twenty Grand Supremes and a hundred Supremes remained calm, with a hint of curiosity. "No, I won''t go. It''s true, all are Supremes!" Fu Feng was terrified. Yang Li was the same. They wanted to flee but were easily restrained by the Cat Demoness Grand Supreme. The other Supremes looked at the frightened duo with disdain. Scared by an illusion, these two still had beastly natures. As they prepared to enter, a rumble came from the ck mist. It felt like an army was marching silently! The figures of the army hadn''t appeared, but their powerful aura was overwhelming. All paused, sensing their innate divine abilities bing unstable. Especially the Grand Supremes from the Liufeng Realm, who felt it most clearly. It seemed like an unimaginably terrifying demon god was emerging from the ck mist! "Could it be...true?" A Liufeng Realm Grand Supreme trembled, sensing great terror. "A small Liufeng Realm..." The Cat Demoness Grand Supreme was confused. The Liufeng Realm shouldn''t have so many strong ones. "It''s true, run before its toote!" Fu Feng hated the Cat Demoness Grand Supreme for stopping him. No one listened to Fu Feng now. They hesitated, doubted, and for the first time, questioned their beliefs. They looked at the ck mist, where a grand voice echoed. "Blood Pce in action!" "Blockers, kill!" "Surrenderers, kill!" The voice was vast, like a thousand Supremes speaking. From the ck mist emerged a terrifying army, revealing a fraction of its might. Blood-red aura stained the ck mist. In the blood mist, a thousand Supremes in uniform blood-red robes formed an army. Their Supreme aura seemed to overwhelm the world. Leading them was a Supreme with an arrogant look. "You...you are Yang Hun. Why are you here?" A human Grand Supreme was shocked. This once lowly Supreme seemed transformed. Did the Blood Lord unify the Northern and Southern Lands? Gathering a thousand Supremes? That seemed possible. A thousand Supremes were strong but unlikely to change the situation. "I am Yang Hun, leader of the Blood Pce Vanguard Camp!" Yang Hun Supreme nced at the Grand Supreme, as if saying, "Who are you?" Vanguard Camp? Was there more? Before they could react. "The Lord''s dogs, the demons of the Ten Thousand Demons Realm...kill without mercy!" Yang Hunmanded, and the Vanguard Camp Supremes attacked. "Kill!" A thousand Supremes attacked, an overwhelming force. Their formation, led by Qi Yuan, perfectlybined the power of a thousand Supremes. At once, a thousand innate divine abilities poured out. Seeing this, the hundred Supremes fled. Facing a thousand Supremes, they had no will to fight. But escape was impossible! A thousand Supremes'' innate divine abilities, boosted by the formation, were unstoppable. With one strike, two-thirds of the Supremes fell. "Kill again!" Yang Hun reveled in it. Commanding a thousand Supremes was once a fantasy. A thousand Supremes attacked again, endless innate divine abilities unleashed. The remaining Supremes fell quickly. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Yang Hun was fierce,manding three more times. The Vanguard Camp''s thousand Supremes unleashed their divine abilities without holding back. The first battle inside the Ten Thousand Demons Gate had to be clean and decisive! Kill, kill, kill! The Blood Pce Supremes bathed in blood, ughtering all enemies. In just dozens of breaths, the hundred Supremes were all dead, except one, whom Yang Hun spared. Even the strongest Grand Supreme couldnt withstand a thousand Supremes'' simultaneous attack. Among the thousand Supremes were many Grand Supremes. "Take the survivor to the Blood Lord!" Yang Hun ordered excitedly. Sadly, the enemies were too weak. They had easily crushed them, not needing to use his wisdom.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Yang Hun...the Lord is invincible. Even if you have a thousand Supremes, so what?" The human Grand Supreme, seeing no hope, became bold. "You dont know how great the Lord is!" Yang Hun nced at the Grand Supreme, mocking: "You dont know how great the one opposing your Lord is!" He led his team, escorting the heavily injured Grand Supreme back. The Grand Supreme, like a dead fish, didnt struggle. As he entered the ck mist, his heart pounded. For some reason, his body trembled with unconscious fear. Yang Huns humble voice reached his ears: "Blood Lord, we have killed all the hundred Supremes at the Ten Thousand Demons Gate, leaving one alive!" The Grand Supreme felt countless eyes on him in the darkness. He looked up, and his despairing eyes filled with horror! What did he see? Countless Supremes! They floated in the void, forming armies like mortal troops, surrounding the supreme throne where the Blood Lord sat. How many Supremes... The Grand Supreme swallowed hard. In the ck mist, his divine sense couldnt reach far. He couldnt see clearly. Ten thousand? Thirty thousand? Or a hundred thousand? Is this real? Is the world broken? How could there be so many Supremes? He recalled his words to Yang Hun, now seeming ridiculous. "Where is the Lords base? Where is the White Emperor now?" The Blood Lords cold voice fell on the Grand Supreme. The Grand Supreme looked up at Qi Yuans eyes, confused: "They are at...Manzhang in..." He didn''t hide anything, mechanically revealing all he knew. It didnt matter whether he told or not. The countless Supremes above were beyondprehension. How would his revered Lord respond? He looked at Qi Yuan, then broke down: "Is heaven dooming the Liufeng Realm? You demon!" He finished, killing himself. Yang Huns face changed: "Forgive me for failing to prevent this!" Qi Yuan remained calm, looking at Yang Hun: "Am I a demon?" Yang Hun quickly replied: "The Blood Lord is the chosen one, the ruler of this realm, not a demon." Qi Yuan smiled. At this moment, the Vanguard Camp returned: "Blood Lord, we captured some Supremes iming to be your acquaintances!" Five Supremes were brought before Qi Yuan. Originally smirking, Ling Yayi almost knelt seeing the countless Supremes. He Wu was also stunned, the scene beyond their imagination. They thought the Blood Lord had united the Supremes of the Liufeng Realm. This wasnt unification! It was creation from nothing! Ling Yayi swallowed, nervously speaking: "Master, master, do you remember me?" Qi Yuan looked at the handsome Ling Yayi, noticing his covered left face, and was slightly moved: "The Thirteen Demons of the North...I know you, but which one are you? Whats your name?" Life changes, time passes, cycles erase marks. Even the canary had changed from proud to the sickly Ning Tao. Qi Yuan didnt recognize Ling Yayi but knew this disciple had entered the Ten Thousand Demons Gate, enduring its curse to awaken him. Silence. Hearing Qi Yuan, Ling Yayi was silent. He shouldnt have spoken. There were nearly a hundred thousand troops? Announcing his old name would be too embarrassing. "I am...Nangong..." "Nangong?" Qi Yuan was puzzled. "Nangong, Nangong..." Ling Yayi was anxious, finally blurting out, "Nangong...Dog." "Dog?" Qi Yuan looked at Ling Yayi, finally recognizing him. Nangong Dog, native of Jiupan Mountain. The hundred thousand troops heard the strange name, momentarily reacting. If not for the Blood Lords presence and being in the military, they might haveughed. "Master, he is Foolish Daoist, now called He Wu!" "Master, I am Guqin!" ... "I am Bai Li!" Qi Yuan listened, his expression calm. He seriously looked at the five, imprinting them in his mind: "I...remember you!" This memory was serious for Qi Yuan. He remembered many people. Like the Five Ancestors in the first games Five Elements Forbidden Land. Or Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao who gave him wine in Wugui City. "Master, Manzhang in is in crisis. Please move quickly to capture the Lord! The canary...is still waiting for you!" He Wu said solemnly. He knew it wasnt time to reminisce, they must solve the crisis at Manzhang in. Old memories shed in Qi Yuans mind, his expression calm. Once the Lord, the big boss, was defeated, the task of guarding Wugui City would be truly over. It would be time...to leave the game. "Advance!" Qi Yuans eyes shed fiercely. Lastly, it was...kill, kill, kill! The hundred thousand Supremes in red robes advanced to Manzhang in! Chapter 134: I am a Player, I am Unreasonable, I use hacks! Chapter 134: I am a yer, I am Unreasonable, I use hacks! In the vast in of Wanzhangyuan, the Supreme Master was wrapped in a white robe. Her eyes were deep and always seemed to conceal her thoughts. At this moment, thest stronghold of the White Emperor Pce in Wanzhangyuan had shrunk into a small cluster. Nearly ten thousand Supreme Beings, along with over a hundred Great Supreme Beings, had surrounded the strongholdpletely. Now, the entrance to the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters was open, and Shang Yanran''s n was more than halfwaypleted. She looked at the stronghold where the Great Sun Golden Lotus radiated a zing white aura, and greed shed in her eyes. "It... will be mine, and no one can stop me!" After so many years of nning, this was the first time she had been so close to it! The Great Sun Golden Lotus, the relic left by the Great Sun Bright Buddha upon his death, was now considered a supreme treasure, yet it was covered in dust and treated as a mere lotus of no significance. Only in her hands could this treasure realize its greatest value. The Liufeng Realm and the Ten Thousand Monsters Realm, which she had polluted, would be her true paradise. And she would ascend further. "Supreme Master, when will weunch the general attack?" A Great Supreme Being stood by her side, looking puzzled. The Supreme Master had besieged but not attacked for twenty years, and he couldn''t understand why she would do this. Now that the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters was open, the immediate task should be to annihte the remaining forces of the White Emperor Pce and takeplete control of the Liufeng Realm. "We willunch the general attack when the Blood Lord is captured," the Supreme Master had her own ns. Bai Ze... or the Buddha, had been trapped in the cycle of reincarnation for countless lifetimes and no longer possessed the great powers of the past. However... capturing him was not an easy task. Her forte was never cultivation or the Dao; it was manipting people''s hearts. So even though the former Buddha was far stronger than her, he was still yed in the palm of her hand and became a great demon. This also created the demon spawn of this world. "The Cat Demoness Great Supreme... should be back soon." The human Great Supreme looked excited. He was about to witness a great moment. However, he hesitated: "What if the Blood Lord is too strong or has helpers? What if the Cat Demoness Great Supreme cannot capture him?" "No matter how strong he is, he is just a Great Supreme. How many helpers can he have? Even if the Cat Demoness can''t capture him and he escapes, he wille here. The canary... has always been here." Shang Yanran was also interested in the Blood Lord, but not as much as Bai Ze. She didn''t sense any divine aura from the Blood Lord. Thus, he was not worth worrying about. No matter how talented or extraordinary he was, without divinity, he was just a ything. Even the divine Buddha was manipted by her, wasn''t he? As for the Blood Lord, he was just an unexpected pawn. "Bai Ze, do you still not want to see me?" At this moment, a lonely smile shed in Shang Yanran''s eyes, and her slightly sorrowful voice reached thest stronghold of the White Emperor Pce. She began her performance. Bai Ze''s figure appeared at this moment. He looked at Shang Yanran withpassionate eyes: "Yanran, the sea of bitterness is boundless, turn back to the shore, don''t go further down the wrong path." "What wrong have I done?" Shang Yanran''s face was full of sorrow, "I am doing this for the entire Liufeng Realm. Do you want to see the entire Liufeng Realm ravaged by demons and eventually fall?" Bai Ze sighed: "So the Southern Land... is the best solution." Not allowing cultivators to rest in peace was a way to clear out the demons. It was a pity, but there was no better method. "Now... isn''t there a better way?" Shang Yanran looked at Bai Ze with a resolute gaze, "The reincarnations of the Great Demon and the Demoness have been found, as long as..." "Hmph, Shang Yanran, stop spreading lies, your collusion with the Ten Thousand Monsters Realm to bring war is already a great crime!" Among the Thirteen Northern Demons, a Supreme Being spoke angrily, his eyes full of pain. This former senior sister had be like this, how could he not be heartbroken? "Our master''s grace is as heavy as a mountain, but it concerns the life and death of this realm, we should prioritize the world''s beings! If our master falls, I will build a temple for him and pray for him every night..." Before Shang Yanran finished speaking, a terrified voice suddenly came. A Great Supreme Being, with a look of terror, flew towards Shang Yanran. "Not good, not good, they are attacking!" Upon hearing this, a trace of surprise shed in Shang Yanran''s eyes. She nced at Bai Ze and slowly said, "Husband, prioritize the world''s beings!" Back then, the Buddha killed the demoness, who was her, for the world''s beings. Now, Shang Yanran was confident that Bai Ze would kill the Blood Lord for the world''s beings. In Bai Ze''s eyes, in the Buddha''s eyes, there were only the world''s beings, where could he ce her, a demoness? And how could he tolerate the Blood Lord, a Great Demon? Shang Yanran''s figure dissipated and left. In the stronghold, Bai Ze''s eyes were deep, lost in thought. The Northern Demon who had just scolded the Supreme Master was also puzzled: "Attacking? Could it be... Master ising?" He was excited at the thought. Reuniting with old friends was always a joy in this world. Ning Tao held a long sword, her ck dress entuating her graceful figure. Her face seemed to have light makeup, and the half of her face that was visible was stunning. Greed, arrogance, and lust emanated from the sword, and Ning Tao''s cold eyes hid a trace of fear: "I want... to go meet him." She was afraid of meeting him in this state. "You can''t, if you go out, the Supreme Master will not let you go! If Masteres here and you are captured by the Supreme Master... then..." Bai Ze hesitated. Ning Tao tightened her grip on the sword: "I will take a look." She was not being capricious; she just wanted to see him. ... Sitting on the throne, Qi Yuan''s eyes showed a bit of rxation. "Bringing people to crush is better; soloing monsters is too slow." If it were just him, how long would it take to clear the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters? The Supreme Beings here in the Ten Thousand Monsters Realm were not like the old men in Dique, nor the Supreme Beings in Liufeng Realm who could be easily dealt with by his innate divine power. Ten thousand Monster Supreme Beings could easily drown Qi Yuan. "Reporting to Blood Lord, Song Battalion has cleared the front stronghold, killing thirty-seven enemies!" Song Battalion''s leader Liu Gaoda, in a blood-red robe, looked helpless. The stronghold assigned to him had too few Supremes. One round, and they were easily ughtered. "Not bad." Qi Yuanmented casually. Liu Gaoda, despite being a Supreme, was willing to lower himself, having a good rtionship with Yuan Qi. The battalion was named Song Battalion, which was rted to Yuan Qi''s brother. Qi Yuan thought of something and asked, "How long until we reach Wanzhangyuan?" The army was advancing, and any resisting enemies were being ughtered. "About half an hour." Chen Huan answered solemnly. In this war, he was the Grand Marshal of the Army, directing all the battles. Commanding ten thousand troops, all Supremes, he was in high spirits. "Clearing arge dungeon in less than a day, this is the power of the people." Qi Yuan sighed. There''s strength in numbers. Numbers are good. "Continue advancing, kill all enemies on sight!" The army moved forward, and the game was nearing its end, leaving Qi Yuan particrly calm inside. ... "Who is attacking?" Shang Yanran''s face turned cold as she looked at the dozen or so panicked Supremes in the hall. "It''s the Blood Lord, he brought an army and wiped out the front stronghold. There were too many of them, all in red robes. If I hadn''t been far away, I would have died there!" A Supreme was terrified. The other Supremes quickly nodded: "Yes, it''s the Blood Lord''s army." "Blood Lord? Army?" Shang Yanran''s face showed surprise, "How many people do they have?" "A thousand Supremes!" A Supreme answered quickly. "It''s clearly three thousand!" "It''s five thousand!" "You''re all wrong, it''s ten thousand!" "Don''t talk nonsense, how can the Liufeng Realm have so many Supremes?" The hall was full of arguments about the number of the Blood Lord''s army. A trace of surprise shed in Shang Yanran''s eyes: "It seems the Blood Lord has unified the Liufeng Realm, quite impressive. But unfortunately, with ten thousand Monster Supremes here, they are just courting death!" The Monster Supremes present also had bright smiles. "Let them take the outer strongholds, when they reach Wanzhangyuan, it will be their death!" Shang Yanran was extremely confident. The Liufeng Realm''s world level was much lower than the Ten Thousand Monsters Realm. In Shang Yanran''s n, after obtaining the Great Sun Golden Lotus, the first thing to devour was the Liufeng Realm. The Liufeng Realm would be her paradise. "I will lead five thousand Supremes to capture them!" A Monster Great Supreme spoke confidently. Shang Yanran hesitated and finally said: "Okay, Blood Lord himself must be captured alive. Hong Niu Great Supreme, I leave it to you." Five thousand Supremes were enough to sweep the Liufeng Realm. Hong Niu Great Supreme nodded: "I willplete the task!" The Liufeng Realm Supremes were all treasures. He was ready to capture the Blood Lord and make a name for himself. "A thousand Supremes can be killed instantly!" "Gather the army!" Hong Niu Great Supreme took Shang Yanran''s order and prepared to lead the army to battle the Blood Lord. "Hong Niu Great Supreme, it might take half a day to gather five thousand Supremes." A Supreme responded. After all, this was a battle of Supreme armies, not like ordinary Supremes who could be summoned with a shout. Scattered Supremes couldn''tpete with organized Supremes. "Half a day?" Hong Niu Great Supreme nodded, "I will warm a cup of wine, and after drinking, we will sweep the Liufeng Realm. It''s been boring besieging without attacking." Hong Niu Great Supreme disappeared, leaving the task to some subordinates. Meanwhile, he gathered with some familiar Great Supremes for a drink. "In a few hours, Hong Niu, you will sweep the Liufeng Realm. If recognized by the Supreme Master, you can enter the real Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters, truly enviable." A female monster Great Supreme spoke, eyes full of admiration. "The Blood Lord is quite capable, not yet captured, it''s too early to say." Hong Niu Great Supreme was modest. "The Liufeng Realm Supremes are like chickens and dogs. Once your army moves, they will be easily ughtered!" "Hey, what did us dogs do to offend you?" The Great Supremes were enjoying their drink. "With five thousand Supremes, the Blood Lord will be captured!" Hong Niu Great Supreme, slightly tipsy, felt confident. "I''ll be drinking here for three days; you might return victorious before the wine is finished!" A Supreme said. Hong Niu Great Supreme was in high spirits: "If it happens, it will be a glorious story." But at this moment, a powerful aura suddenly filled the air. A cold "kill" broke the sky. "Kill!" Hong Niu Great Supreme was stunned, still holding a wine pot. What happened? He quickly flew out of the pce. He saw a group of blood-robed figures standing in the void, attacking. The blood-robed figures numbered a thousand, all Supremes. "I haven''t gone to capture you, and you dare to attack first, how bold!" "Supremes, form the array!" Hong Niu Great Supreme ordered. The Supremes in the camp quickly formed a battle array. Boom! The thousand blood-robed Supremes attacked simultaneously, catching the camp''s Supremes off guard. Dozens of corpses fell instantly. Hong Niu Great Supreme didn''t care about the dead Supremes: "A sudden attack is powerful, but with our array, we will surround them!" He was confident, believing he would achieve great merit today. But before he finished speaking, more "kill" shouts came. In the sky, two more groups of blood-robed Supremes appeared. Each group had a thousand Supremes. Hong Niu Great Supreme''s expression turned serious, but he remained calm: "Three thousand Supremes, is this the Liufeng Realm''s entire force?" He was unafraid. "All Supremes, form the array, kill the invaders!" In the camp, the five thousand Supremes barely formed an array. Hong Niu Great Supreme felt proud: "Five thousand against three thousand, we have the advantage, kill them!" Nearby, the Northern Great Supreme from the Liufeng Realm sighed: "This should be the limit. Unexpectedly, the Liufeng Realm''s millennia of umtion will fall here." He sighed. But at this moment, something unexpected happened again. From the sky, more "kill" shouts echoed. Everyone looked up to see five more groups of blood-robed figures. Another five thousand Supremes! "What''s going on?" Hong Niu Great Supreme was confused. How could there be more!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Great Supreme who sighed was also stunned. When did the Liufeng Realm have so many Supremes! "I am Yang Hun, the vanguard leader of the Blood Pce!" "By order of the Blood Lord, kill the Supreme Master!" "Those who block, die!" "Those who surrender, die!" Yang Hun, leading seven thousand Supremes, attacked the camp. One strike, the world shook. "Five thousand against seven thousand, I have six thousand Supremes behind me, we have the advantage!" Hong Niu Great Supreme shouted, fearless of the Blood Pce Supremes. That was the thought of many Supremes. The number surprised them, but they still believed they had the advantage. But Yang Hun''s eyes showed contempt: "You don''t know the terror you are facing!" He anticipated the shock and fear on these Supremes'' faces as the army overwhelmed them! "Hmph, small Liufeng Realm, challenging the Ten Thousand Monsters Realm, overestimating yourself..." Hong Niu Great Supreme''s words were cut off as a massive roar came from the sky. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The sound was overwhelming,ing from all directions. Hong Niu Great Supreme looked up, eyes wide. In the sky. One group! Ten groups! Thirty groups! Seventy groups! Blood-robed armies flew towards them. And the numbers kept growing. The sky was filled with blood-robed figures. And the numbers kept increasing! Hong Niu Great Supreme''s eyes were bloodshot, filled with horror: "What is this?" "Impossible!" All the Supremes were terrified, looking at the blood-robed figures in the sky, gasping! A hundred thousand troops arrived at Wanzhangyuan. The red robes fluttered in the air, and the sky was filled with red. Even the ground seemed to turn red! A hundred thousand troops formed over a hundred battle arrays, each filled with Supremes. It was unbelievable! Such a terrifying force, who could stop it? Who could block it? At this moment, in the hundred thousand Supreme army, the blood-robed figure on the throne stood up, his gaze domineering. He scanned the tens of millions of Monster Supremes in Wanzhangyuan, his voice echoing everywhere. "With a hundred thousand Supremes as pawns, what can you use to stop me?" "Game boss? Just a shrimp!" "Blood Pce, listen to orders, kill!" Qi Yuan''s words were followed by the hundred thousand Supremes moving forward. Red clouds pressed down, the world shook! A hundred thousand Supremes attacked simultaneously, an earth-shattering event that could make gods tremble. "Kill!" "Kill!" The hundred thousand Supremes showed no mercy, countless innate divine powers rushing towards the five thousand Supremes! It was a one-sided battle! A bloody massacre! The poor five thousand Supremes, each a true elite, were killed in the flood of divine powers. They didn''t even know which Supreme''s divine power killed them. They didn''t see the enemy''s face before dying. If examined, it would be said that the bodies were filled with divine powers. "Offend the Blood Pce, kill!" The momentum was overwhelming, the hundred thousand Supremes shouted. Divine powers flew, mountains shattered. "Block the Blood Pce, kill!" Divine powers flew, the earth sank. "Enemies of the Blood Pce, kill!" Divine powers flew, more terrifying than nuclear bombs. Thendscape was unrecognizable. The five thousand Supremes were long dead... without bodies. Divine powers everywhere, greed, lust, and arrogance engulfed everything. The hundred thousand army crushed the ce in an instant! A hundred thousand against five thousand, it was aplete crush! No matter how talented a Great Supreme was, they would die in the endless flood of divine powers! This was the Blood Pce, Qi Yuan''s secret to clearing the game! The hundred thousand Supremes, like Qi Yuan''s arms, marched towards the depths of Wanzhangyuan. There, thest five thousand Supremes awaited! Meanwhile, inside the White Emperor Pce stronghold. Everyone was stunned, or rather... shocked. The scene before them was beyond their imagination! Or rather, they never dared to imagine it. Ning Tao held a blood-red sword, her eyes piercing through the red mist, seeing the man she longed for. "He... my childhood sweetheart!" Chapter 135: Talk to Me About Human Nature? About the Big Picture? I’ll Cut You Down! Chapter 135: Talk to Me About Human Nature? About the Big Picture? Ill Cut You Down! "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Wherever the eyes could see, where the army was headed, the ten thousand Supremes surged through Wanzhangyuan like a tide of iron under the specially improved formation of Qi Yuan. The ten thousand Supremes, like celestial soldiers, swept away everything in their path. No one could stand against them. After all, the current formation was created by all the Great Supremes of the Liufeng Realm together and was further refined by Qi Yuan who identified and corrected its ws. This formation was far stronger than the one used by the Supremes who besieged Ning Tao in the past. The army surged forward, sweeping everything away effortlessly. Qi Yuan stood in the void, his blood-red robe more vivid than blood itself. Azy expression hung on his face, "This is what ying a game should be like." Now, he finally felt the thrill of being a pay-to-win yer. With a horde of underlings crushing everything in their path, there was no need for him to lift a finger. Compared to the brutal battles in Dique, this was extremely rxing. Now, he truly felt like a major viin, relentlessly attacking the righteous forces, crushing them with overwhelming power. The Supreme Beings of the Ten Thousand Monsters Realm, facing ten times their number, dared not truly engage and were fleeing in all directions. Unfortunately for them, the ten thousand Supremes in blood-red robes had surrounded them on all sides. The hundreds of Supreme battalions continued to close in,unching innate divine powers in long-range attacks. In fact, they only needed to cast their innate divine powers into designated areas without targeting any specific Supreme. Using endless divine powers, they forcibly overwhelmed the Supreme Beings of the demon n. The situation waspletely one-sided. The Supreme Beings of the Ten Thousand Monsters Realm, considered the true enemies of the Liufeng Realm, had no chance to fight back against Qi Yuans army. "No!" "How is this possible!" "Why is this happening?" The once proud and confident Supreme Beings of the Ten Thousand Monsters Realm were now weak, helpless, and utterly confused. Their cries were drowned in the sea of innate divine powers. These Supremes had no idea how to break the defenses or which divine power to counter.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om There were too many attacks. Way too many. This day, the ten thousand Supremes crushed the Supremes of the Ten Thousand Monsters Realm, leaving countless dead. Wanzhangyuan was sted into an abyss. Here, the aura of innate divine power was incredibly dense. Ordinary Supremes had a high probability of perishing just by entering, as if it were a battlefield contaminated by nuclear weapons, where no living creature could survive. Qi Yuan, in his long robe, stood in the void. Chen Huan''s face was full of deep guilt: "Blood Lord, the Supreme Master... has disappeared." At this moment, he did not call Qi Yuan "Big Brother" but "Blood Lord". Now that almost all the enemies had been crushed and killed, only the Supreme Master remained unounted for. Despite the ten thousand Supremes'' overwhelming and encircling attack, the Supreme Master had mysteriously vanished, which was too strange. Qi Yuan was not surprised by this, and a smile appeared in his eyes: "It seems that the final boss has some tricks after all. As for her... she is likely... there!" Qi Yuan had roughly figured out Shang Yanran''s identity. Indeed... she was a difficult boss. But that was only the case for others. Qi Yuan''s gaze pierced through the distance, as if seeing through time, andnded on thest stronghold of the Liufeng Realm. "Let''s go!" The army of ten thousand blood-d Supremes marched towards the final stronghold. The sight was spectacr, and perhaps... terrifying. The Supremes in the stronghold, having lived most of their lives and seen all kinds of battles, had never seen such a scene! Originally, they thought the final battle would be the most terrifying one. They thought they might fight to thest drop of blood for the Liufeng Realm. But to their surprise, the final battle had nothing to do with them. The ten thousand Supremes attacked the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters and directly overwhelmed the Supremes of the Ten Thousand Monsters Realm. It was simply... too unbelievable. At this moment, the army in blood-red robes, like a cloud of blood, was rushing towards them. Their hearts couldn''t help but tremble. In an instant, the mighty and orderly formation arrived at the gates. The army split neatly, and a blood-red figure emerged. All the Supremes looked at that figure with deep reverence. Qi Yuan''s gaze fell on the girl in the ck dress in the distance. His eyes softened: "I''m here." This time, unlike the first world, there were no unexpected incidents. It seemed he was speaking to the girl, as well as to the others in the stronghold. Ning Tao looked at Qi Yuan, her steps hesitant for the first time. The countless words in her heart turned into one sentence: "I''ve been waiting for you." Today, she had put on light makeup and specially worn ck stockings. Under her ck dress, her figure appeared particrly petite. Her chest was delicately shaped, not too big, not too small. Her slender, fair legs, wrapped in ck stockings, made her look like a sickly girl from an anime. Her skin was very pale, a cold white that seemed to match her personality. Yet she seemed out of ce in this world. Qi Yuan saw the canary''s shadow in her. At this moment, a seductive voice came from within the stronghold. "A Great Demon indeed, to make me lose a life." The speaker was none other than the Supreme Master who had disappeared earlier. She appeared within the stronghold! "Supreme Master!" "How is she here!" The hundreds of Supremes in the stronghold were all moved and extremely apprehensive about the Supreme Master. The Supreme Master had hidden within the stronghold, using them as shields. The Supreme Master''s power was immense, even greater than the White Emperor''s. But facing ten thousand Supremes, she naturally couldn''t stand alone. Now, she mingled among the Supremes, making the Blood Lord hesitate. Qi Yuan looked at Shang Yanran: "Actually, I really want you to die now, but... I can''t bear it." If Shang Yanran died, the game would end. Whenever the game ended, Qi Yuan felt a bit mncholy. It was like finishing an anime series or a TV show. Having stayed in the Liufeng Realm for so many years, longer than in the Cann Realm, he had grown ustomed to it. Shang Yanran was puzzled by Qi Yuan''s words, but she also said, "I feel the same about my master. I hope he can die, but also hope... he can stay in this world." As she spoke, she seemed especially mncholic. Ling Yayi, hearing this, was furious: "Shang Yanran, how can you be so shameless? The situation is settled, what more do you have to say?" Shang Yanran remained calm, looking at Qi Yuan: "I have always believed that justice will triumph over evil!" "Hah, you call yourself justice, what a joke!" Ling Yayi cursed. The Thirteen Northern Demons, though called demons and having killed many who pursued them, were not inherently evil. "What I have done, I did for the Liufeng Realm. My conscience is clear!" Shang Yanran said calmly, "Ask Bai Ze, which of my actions was not for the Liufeng Realm, for the world''s beings?" Her voice grew passionate. Qi Yuan''s eyes showed a mocking smile: "Is the big boss trying to redeem herself before dying, to perfect her character?" Shang Yanran ignored Qi Yuan and looked at Bai Ze, questioning: "Was the North-South conflict not to eliminate the demon spawn? Did bringing in the Supremes of the Ten Thousand Monsters Realm not aim to suppress the demon spawn?" Bai Ze was silent for a long time before speaking: "Yanran, your methods are too extreme." "If I were not extreme, if I did not y the viin, the Liufeng Realm would have been finished long ago! Ten thousand years ago, it was I who sacrificed a life to send out nearly three thousand aged Supremes! Now, it is I who takes on the role of the viin to make you Bai Ze famous!" Shang Yanran''s voice was hysterical. "If the number of demon spawn in this world reaches a certain limit, the Liufeng Realm... will truly copse, and even the Heavenly Dao will be thoroughly polluted! This realm will be a true haven for demon spawn." Bai Ze remained silent. Shang Yanran''s face showed pain: "You, Bai Ze, are unwilling to kill, unwilling to kill Supremes, so I kill. And what was the result... Bai Ze, look, who is the real sinner of this world? Ten thousand Supremes... what a grand gesture! Do you think these ten thousand Supremes will peacefully grow old? If one-tenth of these ten thousand Supremes refuse to die peacefully, this world, already forsaken by the gods, will be instantly polluted. Everyone, all Supremes, including you and me, will be demon spawn." Shang Yanran looked at everyone, her expression agitated. "So tell me, who is the Great Demon, who is the great viin causing havoc in the world!" She looked directly at Qi Yuan as if saying he was the true sinner. And she was the misunderstood, kind-hearted flower. The Supremes present, hearing her words, were all shaken. Could it be that what the Supreme Master said was true? Everything she did was to eliminate the demon spawn, to prevent the Liufeng Realm from truly... being destroyed. Everyone looked at the White Emperor, as if seeking an answer from him. Aplex look shed in the White Emperor''s eyes: "If the number of demon spawn in this world reaches a certain quantity... the Liufeng Realm will indeed fall. This is the Heavenly Dao''s warning, the information I received when given the Lotus of No-Mind." The Supremes present fell silent. Even the Supreme from the Thirteen Northern Demons who opposed Shang Yanran was now conflicted and hesitant. "Why wasn''t this revealed to everyone?" a Great Supreme couldn''t help but ask. Shang Yanran''s face turned cold: "Human nature... is selfish. What good would revealing it do? Who wouldn''t want to live to a ripe old age? Does everyone have the selflessness to sacrifice themselves for the world? Some might even create more demon spawn on purpose, knowing this. As long as people are selfish, this world... will ultimately head towards destruction." Shang Yanran looked at Qi Yuan: "Master, are the ten thousand people behind you all selfless and willing to sacrifice themselves?" Bai Ze also looked at the ten thousand Supremes in the sky, looking lost. Ten thousand Supremes... the demon spawn they would generate could truly destroy the Liufeng Realm. The ten thousand Supremes behind Qi Yuan also felt a moment of confusion and emotion upon hearing Shang Yanran''s words. Shang Yanran''s face showed endless sorrow and bewilderment: "Fortunately, the reincarnations of the Great Demon and the Demoness have been found. The demon spawn in the Liufeng Realm originated from the Great Demon and the Demoness, and should also end with them." She looked at Qi Yuan and Ning Tao. As if saying that these two were the reincarnations of the Great Demon and the Demoness. Only their deaths could bring peace to the Liufeng Realm. Sure enough, with Shang Yanran''s words, everyone looked at Qi Yuan differently. After all, if Qi Yuan was truly the Great Demon, then the cmity of this world was due to him. Only his death could bring peace. All the Supremes wouldn''t have to worry about dying peacefully. With just a few words, Shang Yanran sowed discord. Her words also contained a hint of bewitchment. Many people seemed to be swayed by her. Qi Yuan heard this and smiled: "ying with human nature, how interesting. You want to lecture me about human nature, about depth, and morally bind me?" Blood surged around Qi Yuan. "Today, I''ll show you that the so-called human nature... is nothing. The most powerful force in the world is... power!" Qi Yuan said, turning to the ten thousand Supremes behind him: "Am I the Great Demon?" The ten thousand Supremes were momentarily confused. Yang Hun and Chen Huan quickly shouted: "The Blood Lord is not the Great Demon!" The ten thousand Supremes behind them remembered the Blood Lord''s terrifying power, killing Supremes like chickens, and hesitated no more, shouting in unison. "The Blood Lord is not the Great Demon!" The sound echoed through the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters. Qi Yuan stood in the void: "See, this is what real popr support looks like! What bullshit big picture, what world''s beings! I am the big picture!" His eyes were filled with disdain. "The Supremes of the Blood Pce fear me, hate me, even want to kill me, so what? Now they still serve me obediently!" At this moment, Qi Yuan looked like an arrogant, overbearing viin. And yet, no one could do anything about him. "Pointing at a deer and calling it a horse, how interesting." Qi Yuan raised his hand, "Shang Yanran is the Great Demon." Chen Huan and Yang Hun understood Qi Yuan''s meaning and quickly shouted: "Shang Yanran is the Great Demon!" The ten thousand Supremes behind them also shouted in unison: "Shang Yanran is the Great Demon!" The sound roared like the sea, shaking the heavens and earth. The scene wasical, yet powerful enough to shock the heart. "See?" Qi Yuan pointed at the Supremes all around, "This is real popr support!" For the first time, a trace of urgency appeared in Shang Yanran''s heart. She had yed with human nature and traversed many realms, but had never met someone like Qi Yuan. Still, she didn''t back down: "Master, when you were the Great Demon, you killed your most beloved Demoness for the world''s beings. At the ends of the earth, to contain the demon spawn, you entered the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons alone, feeding yourself to the demons. Today, can you not also sacrifice yourself for the world, for the countless beings of the Liufeng Realm?" Shang Yanran''s righteous voice was full of incitement, spreading everywhere. Qi Yuan''s smile grew wider: "You''re even more disgusting than the Bright Pce, trying to morally bind me?" "I know these words are selfish, but for the world, for the big picture, I am willing to be the viin and say them!" Shang Yanran continued. Qi Yuan''s face showed even more disgust. It was the first time he had cursed in this world. "Damn it, still talking nonsense, I''ll cut you down!" "I have no manners, Im a college student, I don''t talk about the big picture!" Qi Yuan shook his hand, and the blood-red sword in Ning Tao''s hand returned to his. He held the long sword and shed at Shang Yanran. Now, Qi Yuan had reached the pinnacle of this world. With one sh, endless desires erupted. Even Shang Yanran''s eyes showed a hint of emotion. Because her body came from this world, she could also be affected by inner demons. With one sh, Qi Yuan''s usually unstoppable innate divine power was less smooth than before. The sh only injured Shang Yanran, not drawing out her inner demon. Shang Yanran''s face turned pale, and she cut off an arm to dissolve the innate divine power. She shouted: "Bai Ze, aren''t you going to act? Only by killing the Great Demon can this world truly be at peace!" In the stronghold, Bai Ze''s eyes were filled with endless hesitation and struggle. Shang Yanran''s voice came again. "The Buddha once killed his most beloved Demoness for the world. Now, killing the Great Demon, the Master won''t me you. The one before you is not the Master, but the Great Demon!" "Killing the Great Demon is also the Master''sst wish!" Bai Ze stood still in the stronghold, his heart filled with countless emotions, constantly struggling. The Lotus of No-Mind radiated a terrifying aura. Even Qi Yuan sensed a trace of danger. Qi Yuan''s gaze fell on the Lotus of No-Mind, a hint of surprise in his eyes. The Dust-covered Great Sun Golden Lotus, the relic formed after the death of the Great Sun Bright Buddha, can form an immacte golden body. Its power is boundless; once it truly appears, it can burn everything in the world. Seeing the Great Sun Golden Lotus, Qi Yuan suddenly understood. His innate divine power was forgetfulness, the Great Forgetfulness Sutra. He needed to keep all past events in mind, forget them, then recall them. The plot of this world had been recalled in his mind countless times. There were many ces he didn''t understand or were full of loopholes. Back on Jiupan Mountain, he instructed Bai Ze and Shang Yanran to investigate the matters of the Gate of Myriad Differences and listened to their report. At that time, he looked at Bai Ze and saw that Bai Ze was a monk. He couldn''t help but smile at Bai Ze and Shang Yanran. Later, through the Stone of Fate, he confirmed that Shang Yanran was the spirit of the Stone of Fate. There was once a great Buddha who tried to convert the Stone of Fate, also known as the Stone of Deception. He then confirmed that Shang Yanran was the Demoness and the Stone of Deception. And his disciple Bai Ze was the former Buddha, the former Great Demon. The source of all demon spawn. However, Qi Yuan still had one thing he didn''t understand. Why did Shang Yanran do all this? Was it just to make the Buddha fall and be the Great Demon? If that were the case, she just needed to release the news that Bai Ze was the Great Demon. Wouldn''t Bai Ze fall then? Now, seeing the Great Sun Golden Lotus, hepletely understood. Shang Yanran''s goal had always been the Great Sun Golden Lotus. But she didn''t dare to push too hard, nor did she dare to face Bai Ze directly. Once Bai Ze awakened his memories of being the Great Demon, Bai Ze would be the Great Demon again. Then, the dust-covered Great Sun Golden Lotus would burn everything in the world. The fallen Bai Ze would, like the former Great Demon, kill the Demoness again. The Liufeng Realm would bepletely destroyed, and even she, as the Stone of Fate, wouldn''t be spared. So, she changed her approach. She identified Ning Tao as the Demoness and the Blood Lord as the Great Demon. She forced Bai Ze to take action against the Blood Lord and Ning Tao. Chapter 136: Flip the Table, If Anyone Has to Die, It’s You! Chapter 136: Flip the Table, If Anyone Has to Die, Its You! Between the world''s beings and his master, Bai Ze would be caught in a dilemma. If he killed, it would be a wrongful killing, and his Buddha heart would be tainted. If he didn''t kill, he would forget his original intention, and his Buddha heart would be wed. In either case, Shang Yanran would achieve her goal and seize the Great Sun Golden Lotus. Qi Yuan understood this, feeling speechless inside. The Stone of Fate, always manipting destiny, had too small a mind. If it were him, he''d swallow the Great Sun Golden Lotus without a second thought. If one doesn''t dare to swallow the Great Sun Golden Lotus, how could they call themselves the Stone of Fate? However, Qi Yuan was also in a dilemma. If he let Bai Ze remember he was the Great Demon, the Liufeng Realm would bepletely destroyed. If he didn''t expose that Shang Yanran was the demoness and the spirit of the Stone of Fate, Shang Yanran would achieve her goal. At this moment, Shang Yanran looked at Bai Ze with eyes full of anticipation. "Join me, kill the Great Demon, and the world will be at peace; if you don''t..." Bai Ze''s clear eyes became cloudy. Those were the marks left on his Buddha heart by the Stone of Fate ten thousand years ago. He looked at Qi Yuan and at the ten thousand Supremes, his eyes filled with pain: "I..." He couldn''t speak. One side was his master, the other side was the world''s beings. Qi Yuan looked at Bai Ze and shouted loudly: "Bai Ze, let me teach you onest lesson. All worldly troubles arise from not forgetting. Forget everything, and there will be no troubles." Bai Ze''s Buddha heart trembled again. Thest time? Could it be that his master was going to sacrifice himself for the world''s beings likest time? Shang Yanran was stunned, then overjoyed. Ning Tao''s eyes narrowed, she stared at Qi Yuan nkly, saying nothing. But her eyes said it all. All the Supremes looked at Qi Yuan in the same way, making Qi Yuan feel a bit puzzled. Did everyone think he would sacrifice himself to save the world? When did his character be so noble? But then he looked at Shang Yanran: "Let me teach you onest lesson as well. Manipting people''s hearts, manipting fate, has no future. Only by mastering power can you win people''s hearts and control fate." For some reason, hearing this, Shang Yanran''s pupils contracted, and fear arose in her heart. Does the Blood Lord know something? How could he possibly know? Qi Yuan shouted: "Shang Yanran, don''t you know who the real demoness is?" Fear appeared on Shang Yanran''s face for the first time, and she hurriedly said: "You can''t say it!" If it''s revealed, the Buddha will remember everything. The Great Sun Golden Lotus will burn everything. The Liufeng Realm will be finished, and so will she! Qi Yuan ignored her words. People''s hearts? Schemes? Fate? Without power, these disgusting things are the only things to y with! Ridiculous, just clowns, he''d flip the table! Such a big boss had no dignity at all! "Shang Yanran, you are the demoness, you are the spirit of the Stone of Fate!" "Bai Ze, you are the Buddha, you were the Great Demon!" "Everything that happened in the Mirror of Ten Thousand Monsters is your life!" Qi Yuan, without hesitation, revealed the truth. His voice echoed in the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters, leaving everyone stunned. Shang Yanran was terrified: "No, we''ll die, we''ll die, I have to leave here, leave here!" She was truly scared! The Liufeng Realm would be finished! Even the Ten Thousand Monsters Realm connected by the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters would be destroyed. The one who always manipted fate and people''s hearts was now exposed, like a real clown, without any aura of a strong person. At this moment, endless emotions spread in Bai Ze''s eyes. Countless memories flooded in like a tide. The aura of the Lotus of No-Mind became extremely terrifying. Shang Yanran tried to escape, but Qi Yuan blocked her with a sword: "Where do you think you''re going? Go back to Gotham City, Batman is waiting to beat you up!" "Madman, you''re aplete madman!" Shang Yanran raged. She wanted to escape, but couldn''t leave. Chaotic energy kept spreading from Bai Ze''s body. Various terrifying emotions umted on the Lotus of No-Mind. Shang Yanran looked at the Lotus of No-Mind, her eyes filled with despair: "It''s over, we''re all finished, the Liufeng Realm is truly finished!" Shang Yanran was frantic,pletely losing her previous confidence. On the field, the ten thousand Supremes looked at Bai Ze, their hearts filled with fear and apprehension. They had a premonition that something terrible was about to happen! "Hahaha, Blood Lord, you''re the real sinner. You made Bai Ze remember the past, the Great Sun Golden Lotus is the relic of the Great Sun Bright Buddha, and when covered in dust, it will burn everything in the world! Hahaha, the Gate of Ten Thousand Differences is closed, no one can leave, hahaha, we''re all going to die!" Shang Yanran red viciously at Qi Yuan. It was all his fault. The sinner of the world. At this moment, Bai Ze opened his eyes, and they were blood-red. Everyone who saw Bai Ze felt intense fear. Bai Ze''s eyes fell on Shang Yanran. There was pain, helplessness, but more chaos in his eyes. He remembered everything from the past. He would lose control and be the true Great Demon. The dust-covered Great Sun Golden Lotus also began to burn everything in the world. "Master..." A trace of rity appeared in Bai Ze''s eyes, and he sighed deeply. It was unclear whether he hated Qi Yuan for revealing everything or was thinking of something else. "Haha, in another hundred breaths, this world will bepletely destroyed. Once the Great Sun Golden Lotus starts burning, it can''t be stopped." Shang Yanran waspletely insane, "Blood Lord, haha, in this battle, there are no winners, only losers!" Everyone''s hearts were heavy and fearful. At this moment, Qi Yuan was overly calm. "Who said there are no winners?" "In this game, if I kill you, I win!" Qi Yuan said, looking at Bai Ze, who was about to fall into madness: "Bai Ze, do you remember what I just taught you? Only by forgetting can there be no troubles in the world." A trace of rity remained in Bai Ze''s chaotic eyes: "Master, I am useless, I cannot forget. I cannot forget those I ughtered. I cannot forget those who died because of their inner demons. I am a sinner; I am the Great Demon!" "If you can''t forget, I''ll help you forget!" Qi Yuan shouted. If he couldn''t forget, he would beat Bai Ze into senility so he would forget everything! "Don''t resist, I''ll help you forget!" The Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra was performed at this moment. Shang Yanran sneered: "Forgetting is just self-deception!" However, Bai Zepletely followed Qi Yuan''s instructions and did not resist. When the innate divine power of the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra fell on his body, Bai Ze''s eyes became clearer. "I see." At this moment, he had an epiphany. Bodhi has no tree, nor mirror bright. Originally there is not a single thing, where could dust alight? He wouldn''t think about why his master had a second innate divine power and wouldn''t add troubles to himself. He looked at Qi Yuan, his eyes filled with Buddha nature: "Master, before I forget everything, I will end her." His entanglement with the demoness and the Stone of Fate would finally end. Bai Ze made his move, and at this moment, his power far exceeded that of a Great Supreme. Shang Yanran''s face turned frantic: "Why, what is it?" She couldn''t understand why the burning of the Great Sun Golden Lotus had slowed. What did the Blood Lord do to Bai Ze? "All evils and inauspiciousness in the world shall be forgotten." Bai Ze struck Shang Yanran. That strike surpassed the Great Supreme, surpassing everything. Even Qi Yuan was moved by it. He couldn''t withstand that strike. One strike, evil was extinguished, and the Stone of Fate was finally shattered. Shang Yanran''sst expression was madness: "Once the Great Sun Golden Lotus starts burning, it can''t be stopped, we''re all going to die!" Finally, she perished here. Qi Yuan showed a look of helplessness. This time, the ten thousand Supremes were killed by the ten thousand Supremes. The big boss was killed by Bai Ze; he was just a bystander? But this feeling ofziness was really enjoyable. Shang Yanran, like the demoness from tens of thousands of years ago, once again perished at the hands of the Buddha. No-Return City Dungeon Cleared, Rewards Obtained. The game''s prompt sounded. Reward 1: Obtain Key Fragment*99. Reward 2: Name the Key once. Shang Yanran''s death meant the end of the North-South conflict. The task of guarding No-Return City was finallypleted. Qi Yuan also received long-awaited task rewards. But at this moment, he didn''t have time to think about the rewards and instead looked at Bai Ze. If Bai Ze continued to fall into madness, the Great Sun Golden Lotus would burn this world. Everyone would die. After killing Shang Yanran, Bai Ze''s eyes showed both madness and rity. He looked at the ten thousand Supremes behind Qi Yuan and the continuously burning Great Sun Golden Lotus. Deep thoughts flowed in his eyes, and Bai Ze said: "Master, even if I forget everything. But what happened, still happened. The Great Sun Golden Lotus will still burn. This world... will still be destroyed." Shang Yanran was right. Unable to leave this world, even if they entered the Ten Thousand Monsters Realm. The Great Sun Golden Lotus would burn both worlds. And even without the Great Sun Golden Lotus, as long as the demon spawn existed within the ten thousand Supremes, the Liufeng Realm would eventually bepletely destroyed. "That''s because you haven''t forgotten thoroughly enough," Qi Yuan said. If his innate divine power reached the engraving level, he could make Bai Ze forget more. Unfortunately, Bai Ze''s true form was too strong. Even if he opened his mind and allowed Qi Yuan to perform the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra, he couldn''tpletely forget. Or perhaps, deep down, Bai Ze was unwilling to forget. The Great Sun Golden Lotus kept burning, and all the Supremes showed fearful expressions. They felt a strong sense of threat. This Great Sun Golden Lotus would burn the sky and everything. Bai Ze looked at the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters, his narrow eyes filled with helplessness: "Even if I forget, I can only maintain the Great Sun Golden Lotus for a hundred years. After a hundred years... this world will still be burned. Unless I canprehend true forgetfulness. Even the Stone of Fate could make me fall; how could Iprehend true forgetfulness? At this moment, Qi Yuan suddenly sensed something. The game was cleared, and he was about to leave this world. The Great Sun Golden Lotus would burn this world, but not the Cann Realm. He looked at Bai Ze: "How about giving me the Great Sun Golden Lotus?" Bai Ze''s eyes showed surprise. Then he heard Qi Yuan say: "I want to condense a golden pill, the Great Sun Golden Lotus looks pretty good." Bai Ze''s eyes became even more confused. Now, whoever took the Great Sun Golden Lotus would die first. "If master wants it, take it." Bai Ze replied. He didn''t know what his master wanted to do, but he wouldn''t stop him now. The relic left by the Great Sun Bright Buddha had be the cause of world destruction. Even if he forgot he was the Great Demon, Bai Ze still felt immense guilt. Qi Yuan looked at the Great Sun Golden Lotus, his eyes showing a fierce look. Time was running out; he was about to clear the game and leave this world. He looked deeply at the canary in the ck dress. She was different from before, colder and more alluring. The canary''s eyes always stayed on the figure in the blood-red robe. Seeing his eyes, she understood his meaning. She smiled, her charm overwhelming: "Blood Lord, I am willing to stay with you at any time, always... waiting for you." Just like at Jiupan Mountain. She spoke, and the ck veil on her face fell, revealing her wless left face to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan looked at the "demon" character on her face and Ning Tao''s stunning appearance, remembering what he once said: "The canary has always been the most beautiful woman on Eighteen Mountains." She had never been ugly. At this moment, the canary couldn''t help but, like back at the ends of the earth, leap towards Qi Yuan, wrapping her legs tightly around his waist, her petite body clinging to him. Qi Yuan held the canary, smiling. This damned game really wanted to send him a virtual wife! He looked at the Great Sun Golden Lotus and suddenly opened his mouth. The burning Great Sun Golden Lotus entered Qi Yuan''s stomach. Hot, scorching, burning everything... But Qi Yuan showed no fear. The endless terrifying aura seemed to tear him apart. Now, he felt incredibly strong, yet as if he could explode at any moment. The canary held Qi Yuan tightly, as quiet as a little bird, saying nothing. With countless people watching, she didn''t feel shy, but cherished this moment. Qi Yuan held the blood-red sword and suddenly looked at the ten thousand Supremes behind him. "The world''s inner demons are all illusions." "Forget the inner demons, and they will not exist!" With the Great Sun Golden Lotus''s power, Qi Yuan''s voice spread through the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters and the entire Liufeng Realm. "All demons in the world, obey mymand and forge this sword together!" Qi Yuan, holding the canary with his left hand, raised the blood-red sword with his right, pointing it towards the sky. This sword was forged from all the sources of sin in the world.N?v(el)B\\jnn This sword was also a weapon Qi Yuan formed by stripping the essence of the Great Demon he experienced. This sword, in a certain sense, was the source of sin in this world. This sword was also engraved by the Lord of the Void Realm''s inner demon. Qi Yuan''s move aimed to engrave all the inner demons in this world onto this sword! Seeing this, Bai Ze smiled calmly: "I will help you, master!" Countless Buddha lights enveloped the blood-red sword. In the sky of the Liufeng Realm, a giant blood-red sword appeared. Arrogance, greed, sloth... Endless emotions spread on the blood-red sword. The grand Buddha voice echoed throughout the Liufeng Realm. In No-Return City, Yuan Qi looked up at the giant sword in the sky, smiling but feeling incredibly lonely: "Guardian..." In the Ten Thousand Eight Hundred Cities, all the cultivators looked up at the sky, eyes filled with confusion or relief. In the streets and alleys, countless people looked at the blood-red sword, bewildered, bowing their heads. Countless inner demons flew to the sky, merging into the blood-red sword. Qi Yuan''s body became hotter and hotter, white mist constantly rising. The blood-red sword, absorbing endless inner demons, became more demonic, like an unparalleled evil sword! One strike from this sword could shock the world. Bai Ze''s face showed a look of relief. He looked at Qi Yuan, eyes filled with admiration. If this matter was resolved, he would stay in this world for lifetimes, never returning to the Buddha Kingdom. But he didn''t know how his master would deal with the Great Sun Golden Lotus. At this moment, Qi Yuan endured the burning pain inside his body. He nced at the canary, feeling a bit reluctant: "I have to go..." The canary held him tightly, whispering: "I''m... asleep." Qi Yuan looked at the canary''s closed eyes, her longshes trembling slightly, as if she was really asleep. Seeing this, he finally said: "This time, I won''t search for you at the end of time." There was another sentence Qi Yuan didn''t say. But... you might have a bad memory and sometimes forget me. The canary, seemingly in sleep, smiled, a shallow dimple appearing under the "demon" character on her face. Qi Yuan held the canary, looked at everyone, including the Thirteen Northern Demons who entered the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters and woke him up. Everyone also looked at the figure like a blood sun, eyes filled withplex emotions. Ling Yayi forced a smile: "If there is reincarnation, master, remember my name, Ling Yayi." He didn''t know what the Blood Lord would do. But he knew the ending would be a farewell. He Wu looked deste, saying nothing. Yang Hun Supreme was even more exaggerated, tears in his eyes: "Blood Lord... Wuwuwu..." A key appeared in Qi Yuan''s hand. It was the key he obtained as a reward for guarding No-Return City. Please name the key. Qi Yuan looked at the Gate of Ten Thousand Differences, his eyes filled with determination. "The Key of Ten Thousand Differences!" Yes, he named this key the Key of Ten Thousand Differences. He looked at the Gate of Ten Thousand Differences, smiling: "Now, you are the Gate of Ten Thousand Differences!" Everyone who saw the Gate of Ten Thousand Differences could see it differently. It could be the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons or the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters. Now, it was the Gate of Ten Thousand Differences. With Qi Yuan''s words. In the sky, a door appeared before him. The door had various strange symbols on it, and one symbol, if anyone saw it, they wouldn''t remember it existed. Qi Yuan held the canary, gripping the sword, and flew towards the door. The Gate of Ten Thousand Differences! He put the key into the lock. Click. The door opened. A deste, deep, dark aura swept in. Qi Yuan saw nothing but held the canary tightly, plunging into the darkness. The Gate of Ten Thousand Differences closed instantly. The ten thousand Supremes, like ten thousand soldiers sending off the Dragon King in a city, shouted in unison: "Farewell, Blood Lord!" These voices, Qi Yuan didn''t hear. Now, he had left the Liufeng Realm. "Hold on to me!" Qi Yuan shouted, holding the canary with one hand, gripping the sword with the other. He felt like he was falling into an endless deep sea. His body, his soul, were subjected to endless rejection. It felt like something was pressing against him. "I build my foundation with the Heavenly Dao!" He held the sword, shouting. The chaos ahead finally split open, revealing endless stars to Qi Yuan. Countless stars, vast and beautiful. The entire Milky Way. He looked over. This is a star, yet to be named. This was a real star, not a projection! Qi Yuan was excited. "Isn''t this... the ''universe'' where the Cann Realm is located?" The Great Sun Golden Lotus was incredibly hot, seeming to burn everything. But Qi Yuan''s heart was filled with excitement. "Sure enough, extorting the Heavenly Dao still had some use!" Chapter 137: Condensing a “Mundane” Golden Core Chapter 137: Condensing a Mundane Golden Core The starry sky was resplendent, the Milky Way stretching across the heavens. The universe was vast and profound, deste yet expansive. Countless stars spanned endlessly as far as the eye could see. A star burned with infinite fire, radiating endless heat, seemingly so close to Qi Yuan that he could reach out and touch it. The heat was scorching, causing fine beads of sweat to form on Ning Tao''s delicate face. Her ck dress clung tightly to her petite body, entuating her graceful figure. Even as a Great Supreme, she felt the heat acutely. She gazed at this universe with a look of wonder and a hint of fear for the unknown. Stars were often associated with legendary deities. And this universe contained so many stars... Qi Yuan held Ning Tao close. His body was even hotter than hers, and his voice trembled: "This is a brand-new universe..." If divided by the concept of the universe, Cann Realm, Wangyue Continent, and Liufeng Realm were all in the same universe. Above the sky, there was the same array of stars, the same divine projections, or reflections. Of course, the situation in Liufeng Realm might be a bit special. Qi Yuan had passed through the Gate of Ten Thousand Differences and arrived in a brand-new universe. This universe was utterly silent. Qi Yuan didn''t sense any life forms. Or perhaps, there were life forms, but he couldn''t sense them. Anyway, the sun, moon, and stars here were real celestial bodies. Not divine projections, not false images. Qi Yuan held Ning Tao. The Great Sun Golden Lotus within him burned everything, causing his consciousness to start blurring. Leaving Liufeng Realm, he seemed to have left the game and didn''t need to return to Cann Realm immediately. However, his current physical condition needed resolution. The Great Sun Golden Lotus continued to burn. He looked at Ning Tao, his expression fluctuating slightly: "I have to go." Otherwise, the Great Sun Golden Lotus would harm Ning Tao. Ning Tao stood in the vast void, looking at the familiar figure close to her. Her eyes were firm, tightly clutching Qi Yuan''s sleeve. Her long, slender legs wrapped around his waist, as if afraid he would suddenly disappear like before. Seeing the timid Ning Tao, Qi Yuan''s eyes squeezed out a smile: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Qi Yuan said, looking at the star close by that didn''t seem toorge. He said: "See that little sun over there? It''s going to be my golden core soon." Ning Tao''s eyes shed with confusion. She didn''t understand but listened quietly. "I need to go there and swallow it." Determination appeared in Qi Yuan''s eyes. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll build my foundation on the Heavenly Dao and swallow a star! I''ve heard of a mighty being who swallowed a whole universe. Swallowing a star is nothing." "Blood Lord... you better not lie to me!" Tears welled up in Ning Tao''s eyes. She was scared Qi Yuan was lying to her. Qi Yuan intended to leave her here alone to face the burning Great Sun Golden Lotus.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "When have I ever lied to you?" Qi Yuan''s thoughts wereplicated as he held Ning Tao''s soft hand, his expression gentle. Their bond was very deep. At this moment, the burning of the Great Sun Golden Lotus became even more terrifying, instantly burning Ning Tao''s clothes to ashes. She seemed to intentionally not resist the burning. Qi Yuan''s hand rested on Ning Tao''s smooth back, her fair body fully visible to him. Her petite body moved slightly, the small curves gently brushing against his arm. Qi Yuan suppressed his desire. Ning Tao leaned close to Qi Yuan''s ear, her voice soft but firm: "Blood Lord, you''ve seen my body, no matter how ugly I am, you can''t despise me! If you leave without saying goodbye, I will lock you by my side for all eternity!" At this moment, Qi Yuan couldn''t distinguish if the enchanting girl in his arms was the canary or Ning Tao. He only knew her eyes were especially captivating. "I won''t." Qi Yuan looked at the girl, his gaze firm, though his voice held a trace of concern, "It''s just... after I refine the star into a golden core, I might leave here, and only the golden core will remain. If I condense the golden core, don''t keep staring at it, you might forget things." A part of him would remain here. Ning Tao seemed to understand a bit, her moist lips moving close to Qi Yuan. She bit lightly and smiled proudly: "I''ve left a mark, my husband, you are mine now." But then her smile faded, reced by a timid look: "Blood Lord, bite me too, I want to be yours!" Ning Tao was bold and enchanting, the canary shy and proud. Qi Yuan lowered his head, a faint fragrance wafting over. He said: "Ourbined mental age isn''t even as big as someone else''s shoe size. Little Ning Tao, I have to go." This simplicity, purity, and innocence dispelled Qi Yuan''s mncholy. Ning Tao held Qi Yuan''s head, her snowy face flushed. Her ck dress reappeared, and her long, white legs were once again wrapped in ck stockings. At their level, condensing clothes from cosmic dust was simple, or they could use their power to do it. She looked at Qi Yuan, her voice slightly domineering: "You know." Qi Yuan nodded, looking deeply at Ning Tao, then gazed at the countless stars in the vast universe. Finally, he fixed his gaze on the nearest and smallest sun. Without hesitation, he charged towards it. Ning Tao watched from afar, through the vast universe. Time seemed to freeze at that moment. After an unknown period, a bright light shed from the star. The light then dimmed again. At this moment, countless thoughts shed through Qi Yuan''s mind. He had already entered the star. Endless pressure and high temperatures squeezed and burned his body. Inside, the Great Sun Golden Lotus also burned everything. The two burning forces reached a delicate bnce. The pain Qi Yuan endured far surpassed anything before. Especially the Great Sun Golden Lotus, whose terrifying burning was unbearable. Death Ray! The great skill kept activating, Qi Yuan''s power kept rising. Fighting against the Great Sun Golden Lotus. The Great Sun Golden Lotus was the relic left by the Great Sun Bright Buddha, incredibly terrifying. Covered in dust, it sought to burn everything in the world. "Forget!" At this moment, Qi Yuan activated his innate divine power, the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra. Only the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra could change the situation now. He pushed the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra to the extreme. This powerful innate divine power, capable of leaving marks on the Gate of Ten Thousand Differences, now disyed its true strength. In the Liufeng Realm, Qi Yuan rarely used the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra. Previously, Qi Yuan used it sparingly because using it too much could affect him. An innate divine power was his path. As a yer, how could he let his path affect him? Forgetting should be his choice, not imposed by his innate divine power. When condensing the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra and breaking free from bing a Great Demon through the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, he had already nned. Just like how he engraved the Lord of the Void Realm''s Heart Demon Draw on a soul artifact made from a drop of his blood. He intended to engrave the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra on his golden core. So now, he used the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra without restraint. "Forgetting is the truth." "Forgetting is the way." "You are the Great Sun Golden Lotus, you are not covered in dust." "I am the Great Sun Bright Buddha, you are a part of me!" The Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra influenced everything. Qi Yuan''s body was scorching, blood-red, mes burning continually. Yet, his body radiated immense Buddha nature. The Great Sun Golden Lotus seemed to have a spirit, slowing its burning, but sensing the greed, arrogance, and lust on the blood-red sword, it began burning again, fiercer than before. Qi Yuan threw away the sword directly. "It is my three corpses, severed!" "I am the Great Sun Bright Buddha!" "You are my relic!" "You are not covered in dust!" Qi Yuan continually used his innate divine power to soothe the Great Sun Golden Lotus. His voice, imbued with lotus flowers, was filled with enchantment. Inside the star, the burning of the Great Sun Golden Lotus finally subsided. Qi Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Two treasures, finally soothed one, one more to go." The Great Sun Golden Lotus was soothed, but the star was yet to be tamed. "Thanks to Bai Ze, it wouldn''t have been so easy without him." Qi Yuan sighed. Before leaving the Liufeng Realm, Bai Ze helped Qi Yuan absorb all the world''s inner demons into the Heart Demon Draw sword. Bai Ze also imparted countless Buddhist teachings and some gifts from the Great Sun Bright Buddha to Qi Yuan. Thus, Qi Yuan could better use the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra to soothe the Great Sun Golden Lotus. "Great Sun Golden Lotus, mold my supreme wless golden body!" Qi Yuan shouted. He had to forge the world''s toughest stomach to swallow the golden core. With his shout, the Great Sun Golden Lotus burned again. This time, it didn''t burn everything but burned Qi Yuan''s soul and body. The immense energy of the Great Sun Golden Lotus continually refined Qi Yuan''s body, bit by bit. The pain was unbearable. But Qi Yuan''s eyes showed wild ambition: "Endure the greatest suffering to be the greatest person, I, Qi Yuan, will dominate high school cultivation in the future!" The Great Sun Golden Lotus kept burning, and his body continually reshaped. After an unknown period, Qi Yuan opened his eyes, as if having experienced endless ages. His entire body glowed faintly, like white porcin. Just looking at it invoked a sense of holiness, making one want to worship. "wless golden body... finally achieved." With such a powerful body, swallowing a star shouldn''t be a problem, right? His eyes finally turned to the star he was in. He looked through the star, seeing countless stars. Other stars were bigger than this one. This whetted Qi Yuan''s appetite. But he was easily satisfied, looking at the small sun he was in: "Small and cute." He said, his power radiating. To advance from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core, a cultivator needed three things: full power, a suitable object to bear the core, and the ability to condense the power into solid form, assimting the object into the golden core. Qi Yuan didn''t know how much power he had. But it was a lot. "An ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator can form an immortal-grade golden core!" "My Heavenly Dao Foundation, with my perfect power, forming a star golden core shouldn''t be a problem!" His immense power spread. After just dozens of breaths, Qi Yuan''s face showed disappointment: "I was wrong, you aren''t small or cute at all." This star was the smallest he could see. But its size was estimated to be a thousand, ten thousand times bigger than the Blue of his previous life. His power couldn''t condense enough solid form to wrap the star and make it his golden core. Qi Yuan looked at the small sun, using the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra again. "You aren''t a sun, you''re a chocte ball." The small sun had no reaction. "You aren''t a star, you aren''t a sun, you''re the golden core I left here!" With Qi Yuan''s voice, this time, he pushed the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra to its limit. He intended to engrave the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra on the star. His innate divine power would finally reach the legendary engraving level. He shouted: "Great Sun Golden Lotus, explode for me!" Qi Yuan grasped with both hands. On one hand, he tried to engrave the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra on the star. On the other, he shattered his wless golden body, spreading his body across the star to wrap it and make it his golden core. At this moment, Qi Yuan shattered into countless particles. He only retained hisst bit of consciousness. "This isn''t my flesh, this is my power." "You are my golden core!" The supreme innate divine power, the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra, kept engraving on the star. The star, which seemed "calm" before, exploded violently. The shattered wless golden body floated above the star. "In the world, only with the Heavenly Dao can a world beplete! Youck the Heavenly Dao, a perfect match for me!" "You are a chocte ball!" "You are an egg!" "You are a stone!" "You are my golden core!" Qi Yuan continually engraved. The potential of the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra far exceeded that of the Void Realm Lord''s Heart Demon Draw. This powerful innate divine power kept engraving, with no Heavenly Dao or other beings to stop Qi Yuan. As long as Qi Yuan''s appetite was big enough, he could swallow the star. The star slowly sumbed. The Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra continually engraved, turning the star into Qi Yuan''s form. Qi Yuan had no body, his wless golden body turned into solid power, wrapping the star shallowly. Of course, wrapping was an exaggeration, more like scattered bits. Too big! The star was too big! Not cute at all! The Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra kept engraving, with no obstruction. The Great Sun''s unfulfilled "White Day Fantasy Technique" was realized by Qi Yuan now. This universe had more than one star! Countless stars ands in an endless gxy. No Heavenly Dao, no other beings. This universe waspletely undeveloped. Qi Yuan, eating from one bowl, thought about the pot. "Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra, engrave!" "Golden core... begins!" Qi Yuan shouted. The Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra finally engraved on the star. The star finally took Qi Yuan''s form. "Condense!" A terrifying aura swept through, the star suddenly burst into a bright light, forming a golden core, and then the light faded, the star returning to its original form. No one who came to this world would take this star for anything but an ordinary star, not a cultivator''s golden core. The aura of forgetfulness spread over the star golden core, suspended in the vast universe. Swallow a golden core, and today you know who you are! Qi Yuan finally formed a golden core, bing a Golden Core Master! In the Divine Light Sect, besides a few peak lords, this was an incredibly rare existence! Qi Yuan''s consciousness slowly returned. He looked at the ck figure in the universe, his eyes showing reluctance. The star''s light turned into a Milky Way, beautiful and like auspicious clouds. The Milky Way crossed the endless universe, reaching Ning Tao. As a Great Supreme, Ning Tao saw this, her eyes filled with surprise and confusion. The terrifying aura ahead surpassed everything. Even the Supreme Master, even the White Emperor, were like children before this terrifying aura. "Blood Lord..." Ning Tao''s lips trembled. She looked through the Milky Way, not seeing the familiar figure. The star emitted its final voice. "It''s here, so am I." The white Milky Way swept over, and Ning Tao''s body was baptized. Qi Yuan''s golden core had boundless power. The star was him, the Heavenly Dao was also him. This golden core was like a god, even more terrifying. After all, how could an ordinary Yin God contend with a star? Ning Tao stepped onto the starlit Milky Way, looking up at the seemingly close star, a smile on her lips: "This is much better than the ends of the earth." In the lonely universe, the girl was apanied by the star. ... Cann Realm. "Pain!" "So much pain!" "So swollen?" In the wooden house, Qi Yuan clutched his stomach in pain. "Am I pregnant?" He looked at his stomach, which appeared normal. But he felt both swollen and empty, extremely conflicted. He nced at the wooden cat puppet on his bedside. His eyes showed helplessness. "I have too little spiritual power now. When I have enough, I wonder if I can summon the golden core''s projection to see... her." The time difference in that universe was huge. Due to the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra, would the canary''s memory remain before he left? Qi Yuan couldn''t be sure. "Where''s my golden core?" Qi Yuan looked inside his dantian, seeing nothing. "Is my golden core still... in that universe?" At this moment, Qi Yuan sensed something and stepped out of his wooden house. He looked up at the starry sky. In the daytime, stars were faintly visible, countless stars everywhere. Qi Yuan immediately saw, next to the zing sun, a small sun. The small sun wasn''t as bright as the main sun but still shone. He looked at the sun in the sky. The projection of the star golden core is there, and a woman is always with you. Where the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra is, her memory might remain before you left, or she mightprehend something powerful. Chapter 138: It’s Not the Sun, It’s My Golden Core Chapter 138: Its Not the Sun, Its My Golden Core At this moment, in Cann Realm. Countless eyes were looking up at the sky. Next to the vast sun, there appeared... a small sun. Compared to the vast sun, the small sun seemed insignificant. However, everyone who saw that small sun had a look of shock deep in their eyes. "There is an additional sun in the sky!" "What is going on? What kind of phenomenon is this?" "This is not a phenomenon; it''s real!" In the northern ice ins, a sleeping ice dragon opened its eyes, its blue pupils ncing at the new sun in the sky: "Have I slept too long, causing hallucinations?" He turned over and continued to sleep. In the Eastern Lands, a woman bathed in light looked up at the sky, her eyes filled with disbelief: "Who is reflecting across the heavens..." Whenever a star appeared, it signified a new supreme being. In the Central Heavenly Region, a man in a white robe was fishing. Suddenly, his hand shook, and the fishing rod broke. He looked at the new sun, his face filled with deep concern. "The sky cannot have two suns. Is there an immortal god challenging that position?" "Times are troubled, I hope this doesn''t spread here. We don''t have much time left; we should relocate... if we dy, we might get caught in the crossfire!" Countless eyes watched the new sun in the sky with reverence and awe. At this moment, in Shen Guang Sect. The peak masters gathered together, with True Lord Withered Wood among them. Everyone looked at the new sun in the sky. "Why is there suddenly another sun?" "It''s baffling." "There must be great terror within!" "We should not look at this sun too much. Prolonged gazing might affect our memory." "Really, it can do that?" In Shen Guang Sect, the cultivators were fervently discussing the new sun, their discussions heated. At this moment, the voice of the sect master, True Lord Withered Wood, rang out: "What use is there in discussing the new sun? Will it affect your cultivation? Will it help you break through? I have summoned you to discuss the Blood War of a Hundred Nations and the matter of the Light Pce." The peak masters fell silent, ceasing their discussion of the new sun. Even if there was another sun in the sky, they still had to eat. Such matters were not for low-level cultivators to consider. Their focus should be on matters directly affecting them. "Kang Fulou has reached the Golden Core stage, and Qi Yuan is the disciple of the Seven Colors Peak master. We cannot hand these two over to the Light Pce!" "Indeed, we cannot!" "Hmph, the Light Pce is overbearing, initiating the Blood War of a Hundred Nations. Do they have any decency left?" "s, without high-level cultivators to stand up for the Hundred Nations, the oue is already decided!" The people present were filled with despondency. Weakness is a crime. The Light Pce was a force that suppressed the Hundred Nations. A hundred nations, with thousands of sects, could not contend. They were at the mercy of the Light Pce, reduced to pawns in the Blood War of a Hundred Nations. The Shang Kingdom was particrly unfortunate, bing part of the demonic faction in the Blood War of a Hundred Nations! Any cultivator encountering the demonic faction could use any means necessary to kill them. Neighboring forces had likely begun preparing to invade Shang, plundering its resources. This was a great disaster for Shang. All forces within Shang could not avoid this. Now, Shang was in turmoil, with many scattered cultivators preparing to leave the war-tornnd. "The Hundred Nations can''t produce a single Purple Mansion powerhouse. How can we contend with the Light Pce? Kang Fulou and Qi Yuan are talented, but they need time to grow. Even if Kang Fulou reached the Nascent Soul stage and Qi Yuan the Golden Core stage, it would be useless," an elder said, filled with helplessness. The Hundred Nations were too weak, unable to produce a single Purple Mansion powerhouse. Even if they had one, it wouldn''t change the oue. The Light Pce had dozens of Purple Mansion powerhouses. It was undoubtedly the overlord of the Eastern Lands, Cuoyun Continent. Of course, these elders didn''t know that the Light Pce also had the partiallyplete Yin God artifact, the Imperial Dragon Crown. Otherwise, they would be even more desperate. Even a partiallyplete Yin God artifact had the power to easily wipe out the entire Shang in the Hundred Nations. This was power even a Purple Mansion powerhouse couldn''t resist. "I got news from Lingtian Pavilion that a Blood Sword God from the Flower Association is from the Hundred Nations. The Light Pce humiliated the Blood Sword God, forcing his daughter to live in a doghouse. The two seem to have had a falling out. Hopefully, this can dy the Light Pce''s offensive." "The Light Pce is despicable, iming to be the leader of the righteous path in Cuoyun Continent, yet acting so dishonorably! As the saying goes, misfortune should not involve one''s family. Forcing a young girl to live in a doghouse is truly despicable!" "s, we know they are despicable, but what can we do?" "The Blood Sword God''s power is probably only at thete Nascent Soul stage, not a match for the Light Pce." The group discussed with worry, their faces clouded with gloom. Against the Light Pce, they were too weak. At this moment, on Seven Colors Peak. Qi Yuan looked at himself in the mirror, feeling a bit mncholic. "Bai Ze, Foolish Daoist, Nangong Big Dog, Chen Huan, Zhang Sheng..." He recalled the storylines from the game world of Liufeng Realm, remembering the names he needed to keep. Other unnecessary memories were temporarily forgotten using the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra. "I''ve finally be a Golden Core Master." "This time... I thought my mouth had awakened a special ability, but it turns out... it''s my eyebrows." After entering the Qi Refining stage, his eyes could see hidden information. After achieving Heavenly Dao Foundation, his ears could hear strange sounds. Upon forming a Golden Core, he gained a new ability: his eyebrows could predict good or bad fortune. If his left eyebrow twitched, it meant something good. If his right eyebrow twitched, it meant disaster wasing. Yes, it wasn''t his eyes; it was his eyebrows. This ability was pretty good. In future games, before facing a boss, a twitch of his eyebrow would let him know whether to fight. This was practically a divine tool. He left his small wooden house,menting, "I''m now a Golden Core Master. Living in a wooden house with my junior sister lowers my status and rank. I should upgrade to a brick house." Leaving the wooden house, he encountered his junior sister, Jiang Lingsu. Jiang Lingsu seemed worried: "Senior Brother, did you see? There''s a new sun in the sky?" Jiang Lingsu''s worry stemmed from this. In the past, the Heaven and Earth Mirror showed her visions of bloodshed and suffering. She didn''t see an additional sun in the sky. Now, a new sun suddenly appeared. This indicated a change in destiny. She didn''t know if this was good or bad. "The sun?" Qi Yuan had been thinking about how to bring up the sun when he saw his junior sister. Unexpectedly, she brought it up herself. So, he seized the opportunity. "That''s not the sun; it''s my Golden Core!" Qi Yuan pointed at the small sun in the sky, full of pride. It was finally his chance to show off. Jiang Lingsu was stunned by Qi Yuan''s words. Her worry vanished, and she smiled, her ample chest trembling: "Senior Brother, you''re really good at joking. You can''t say such things carelessly. If the god reflecting that sun hears you, they might cause trouble for you." "Truth is in the hands of a few." Qi Yuan wouldn''t exin further. He looked at the sun, a hint of nostalgia on his face: "There''s someone on that sun..." The canary was still on the star. "Senior Brother, your talent is good, but you just broke through to Foundation Establishment. The Golden Core is still far off! The bearer of the Golden Core is even more important than Foundation Establishment. Senior Brother, do you want to borrow some spirit stones from me to buy something valuable?" Jiang Lingsu was genuinely wealthy and generous to Qi Yuan. This time, Qi Yuan was magnanimous, treating money like dirt: "Can spirit stones buy a star?" They couldn''t! But there were so many stars ands in the universe, waiting for Qi Yuan to swallow. All for free, no cost! He should eat them all! "Senior Brother, my elder sister ising tomorrow. I wanted to let you know in advance." Jiang Lingsu said. "You''re very wee!" Qi Yuan replied. After a brief conversation, Jiang Lingsu returned to her wooden house to cultivate. Qi Yuan muttered to himself: "Being a Golden Core Master... is just like that?" He felt his life hadn''t changed much. He took a deep breath, looking at the pce on the top of Seven Colors Peak. Silent and serene, the cold moonlight made it look like a fairnd. He started walking up. Halfway up the mountain, a barrier appeared before Qi Yuan. "Master, your disciple has formed a Golden Core." Qi Yuan touched the barrier. What once blocked him could no longer stop him. He entered the barrier, slowly walking towards the pce at the peak of Seven Colors Peak. His heart grew calm. The peak was much colder than halfway up. Sometimes the mid-mountain was sunny, but the peak had snow. Qi Yuan felt a faint chill upon reaching the top. Amid the clouds and mist, a white jade building was faintly visible. It was his first time here. "Master?" He called softly towards the pce. His voice echoed in the pce and returned to him. However, his master, Ruan Yixi, did not appear. "Wife?" Qi Yuan grew bolder. Usually, the clouds would gather at this call, but now there was no response. Qi Yuan felt a tinge of loss. Indeed, beautiful women were good at lying. He ventured into the pce, searching for his master, Ruan Yixi. The vast pce was empty, devoid of anyone. It was eerily quiet, with no signs of life. It felt like no one had lived here for a thousand years. At that moment, a jade token fell from the air,nding perfectly in Qi Yuan''s hand. "Moon?" Seeing the character on the jade token, Qi Yuan''s eyes narrowed. The jade token was simple, with just the character "Moon." But this character sparked endless thoughts. Moon Token, token of the Moon God Yuan Jun. Qi Yuan held the Moon Token, emotions swirling in his eyes. Memories from Wangyue Continent flowed through his mind. "So, the mutation of that little grass is rted to Master?" He looked at the pce, asking softly. "Master, have we met before?" "Or will we meet in the future?" "Or maybe you''ve always been..." Qi Yuan held the Moon Token, a faint mncholy spreading. At that moment, a faint fragrance wafted over, and Xiao Jia''s figure appeared silently. She clutched Qi Yuan''s sleeve, a "" wooden sign slipping from her sleeve. She seemed to beforting Qi Yuan. Xiao Jia''s fragrance was especially soothing, like a gentle evening breeze, not too strong or weak, making one feel at ease and ready to dream. Ning Tao''s scent varied, sometimes like a clear mountain orchid, other times like a seductive poppy, evoking deep desires and sins. "Wangyue Continent... Moon God Yuan Jun..." "When the Great Sun... who did it meet?" "Can I visit Wangyue Continent again?" Perhaps there, he would find answers. ... Casting aside his worries, Qi Yuan re-entered the Divine Flower Association''s jade slip. The Hundred Days to Overthrow the Light Pce n was ongoing. He needed to expedite it. Most importantly, he needed new techniques. Having reached the Golden Core stage, the "Qi Yuan Sutra" had stagnated. He needed the Light Pce''s White Moonlight to send him techniques. Entering the forum, Qi Yuan checked the post he made with his alt ount. There were thousands of replies. ncing through, he saw it was mostly Divine Flower Association members condemning the Light Pce. "They''re learning the shock tactic, but their insults are too restrained. This forum won''t censor words; they can let loose!" Qi Yuan sighed. Of course, he was just venting. He wasn''t good at cursing. At most, he''d use asterisks to intimidate the opponent. Qi Yuan left the forum and returned to the group chat. "Dear seniors, I have a question. If my Golden Core left my body, how can I summon it back?" Qi Yuan pondered. His Golden Core was in another universe, right? The small sun in the sky was just a projection of his Golden Core. Summoning it to his dantian was impossible. His small stomach couldn''t handle a star Golden Core. But moving the Golden Core to this universe would make using its power more convenient. Now, summoning it across the universe was too cumbersome. "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, you formed a Golden Core?" Rogue Immortal always imed to be in seclusion but kept up with group messages. "Just barely." Qi Yuan boasted, "This time, I led ten thousand Purple Mansions, sweeping through ten thousand Supremes in the Demon Realm, and barely killed the big boss, forming a... very strong Golden Core." Worried his friends wouldn''t understand, Qi Yuan used "Purple Mansion" instead of "Supreme." "Awesome." Rogue Immortal was speechless, imitating Qi Yuan''s previous style. Ten thousand Purple Mansions?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Nonsense. If he had ten thousand Purple Mansions, why would he secretly register an alt to defame the Light Pce? He''d just sweep through it! Rogue Immortal felt that Origin Heavenly Sovereign''s condition was worsening. "You''re quick to form a Golden Core, truly a peerless talent!" Great Sun me Emperor praised, with a hint of ttery. Ice Mountain Tyrant appeared in the group chat after a while, responding seriously: "Losing a Golden Core... is indeed tricky. Where did it go?" "Not in Cann Realm." Qi Yuan replied earnestly. The group fell silent. Rogue Immortal felt Origin Heavenly Sovereign was really blowing things out of proportion. "I can''t help with that." Ice Mountain Tyrant admitted, then asked, "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, have you visited other worlds too?" "Yes." Qi Yuan nodded. Wangyue Continent, Liufeng Realm, and that universe, he''d been to them all. "If I recall correctly, the Eastern Lands Genius List has been moved up. Origin Heavenly Sovereign, if you participate, you should aim for a good ranking. The Eastern Lands discovered a new world entrance. The top thirty on the Genius List will have a chance to enter that world." Ice Mountain Tyrant shared important information. Rogue Immortal was excited: "Such a great opportunity, a new world with infinite resources!" "Rogue, you shouldn''t think about it. Focus on entering the Genius List first. The top thirty is for talents like Origin Heavenly Sovereign with Heavenly Dao Foundation." Ice Mountain Tyrant remarked bluntly. "Woo." Rogue Immortal felt the weak had no voice. At that moment, Great Sun me Emperor said: "Recently, the Light Pce invited the Blood Sword God to meet in Chen Country. The Nascent Soulte-stage expert who forced the Blood Sword God''s daughter to live in a doghouse will apologize in person." Qi Yuan was stunned: "Apologize?" Wasn''t that his fabrication? Why were they apologizing? Did they take the hint? "Perhaps it''s a genuine apology or an attempt to force you to drop the matter. Origin Heavenly Sovereign, be cautious, don''t fall for the Light Pce''s tricks." Great Sun me Emperor warned. "Hmph, I now have an invincible Golden Core. What is there to fear?" With the star Golden Core, Qi Yuan''s confidence soared. Even without the Golden Core''s power, he wasn''t afraid of the Light Pce''ste-stage Nascent Soul experts. At thete Foundation Establishment stage, he could already crush the Light Pce''s Nascent Soul experts. "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, don''t be reckless. Think it through." When it came to life and death matters, Rogue Immortal was cautious and genuinely concerned for Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan felt touched: "Don''t worry, the ''Hundred Days to Overthrow the Light Pce'' n is proceeding smoothly. You can borrow money freely!" Qi Yuan thought about whether to take advantage of the Light Pce''s apology to borrow more loans. "Unfortunately, the Light Pce won''t lend me more. They''re too stingy!" Ice Mountain Tyrantined. "Ice Mountain Tyrant, how much did you borrow?" Great Sun me Emperor asked. "Not much, just four million spirit stones." "..." "..." "... not much..." Qi Yuan was speechless. Borrowing money and not repaying was indeed a great way to earn! If he overthrew the Light Pce, Ice Mountain Tyrant would make a profit of four million spirit stones without doing anything. It was terrifying! "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, remember to update us on the progress of overthrowing the Light Pce. I can''t spend money smoothly until I have it all!" Ice Mountain Tyrant said. "Rest assured!" Qi Yuan replied confidently. He decided to meet thete Nascent Soul expert from the Light Pce as the Blood Sword God. Now that he had formed a Golden Core, it was time to... kill! In the game, he fought fiercely and formed a Golden Core. In reality, he couldn''t always be timid, right? The star Golden Core''s fame should start with overthrowing the Light Pce! Chapter 139: How is an Original Divine Ability Not a Divine Ability? Chapter 139: How is an Original Divine Ability Not a Divine Ability? Chen Country. Lingfeng Ferry. This used to be a busy ferry crossing with boatsing and going. Over time, strange urrences began happening here. Passersby would be mysteriously blown away by the wind, leading to the ferry''s abandonment. Now, it was bustling again. The Light Pce had chosen Lingfeng Ferry to meet the Blood-d Sword God. A grand treasure ship was docked at the ferry, with three Nascent Soul enforcers from the Light Pce gathered there. Two were at thete Nascent Soul stage and one at the mid Nascent Soul stage, a strengthparable to several major sects in Chen Country. Besides the three Nascent Soul enforcers from the Light Pce, many Nascent Soul experts from Chen Country were also present on the treasure ship. "The so-called Blood-d Sword God is likely Marquis of the Earth Sword. I thought he was dead, but it seems he is alive and has joined the Divine Flower Association, causing trouble for several True Lords," said Duke Dongchang, his face full of guilt. True Lord Wukong nced at Duke Dongchang, his voice buzzing: "This matter is not your fault. It is that Blood-d Sword God stirring up trouble!" Back then, True Lord Wukong came to Chen Country for leisure and took a liking to Marquis of the Earth Sword''s mansion. Beneath the mansion was a spiritual eye containing the Star Essence, a treasure that absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, and possesses the energy of golden evil spirits, making it a perfect carrier for a mid-grade Golden Core. True Lord Wukong merely expressed his desire for the mansion. Duke Dongchang then forcibly evicted everyone from the Marquis of the Earth Sword''s mansion. When the family resisted, True Lord Wukong impatiently shouted, "Send them to the doghouse!" The marquis''s 90-year-old daughter was forced to live in the doghouse. Later, Duke Dongchang secretly ughtered the entire family of the Marquis of the Earth Sword to eliminate future troubles. Now, Duke Dongchang was here to curry favor with the Light Pce. It seemed the Marquis of the Earth Sword had taken the name Blood-d Sword God and improved his cultivation, daring to cause such a stir. "The Marquis of the Earth Sword and his family''s fate is deserved. They offended the True Lord," Duke Dongchang said righteously. "When that Blood-d Sword God arrives, I will persuade him to return to the right path and apologize to the Light Pce." These words were just for show. Duke Dongchang wished for a conflict between the Blood-d Sword God and the Light Pce to use the Light Pce''s hand to eliminate the Blood-d Sword God. "Apologize? Hmph!" True Lord Wukong was furious. This incident had caused a stir even in Cuoyun Continent. He had been forced to leave his secluded cultivation toe to this deste ce to apologize, which filled him with anger. Apologize? The Blood-d Sword God would dare to ept? "This Blood-d Sword God is likely a coward, only daring to provoke in the dark. I doubt he will show up here," said a Nascent Soul cultivator. Many of Chen Country''s cultivators sided with the Light Pce, angry and disgusted with the Blood-d Sword God, wishing to eliminate him quickly to secure their standing in the Light Pce. "There''s no need for the True Lords of the Light Pce to act. If he shows up, we''ll capture him and make him apologize to the True Lords of the Light Pce!" Hearing this, True Lord Wukong felt somewhat appeased, his dissatisfaction with being in this deste ce lessening. Outside the treasure ship, on a small boat stood a young girl in green, apanied by an old woman. The old woman looked at the grand treasure ship and said softly, "The Light Pce is here. Miss Ya, would you like to go aboard?" The old woman was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, and the young girl in green beside her was at the Golden Core stage, yet the old woman showed great respect to her. The young girl, Jiang Ya, was ranked fifteenth on the Eastern Lands Genius List. Being ranked fifteenth in the Eastern Lands, where even the Hundred Nations couldn''t produce a single genius on the list, was a significant achievement. If not for her beauty, she would undoubtedly be a Purple Mansion powerhouse in the future. Such talent was enough tomand respect in the Eastern Lands. However, Jiang Ya''s most terrifying attribute wasn''t her cultivation talent but her profound understanding and ability to annotate and modify various cultivation techniques. Because of this, she was epted as a disciple by the master of the Ascension Pavilion, a highly sought-after honor among the top three on the Eastern Lands Genius List. The master of the Ascension Pavilion, Old Man Wutian, was a Purple Mansion powerhouse closest to the legendary Yin God realm in the Eastern Lands. The Yin God realm was said to touch upon the domain of immortals and gods. If Old Man Wutian reached the Yin God realm, Jiang Ya''s status would far surpass that of the top three on the Genius List. "No, thank you," Jiang Ya shook her head. "I am here because there might be a conflict. Observing the battles of Nascent Soul cultivators would be beneficial for my cultivation. I detest the Light Pce as much as Ling Su does, so why would I get involved with them?" The Ascension Pavilion collected cultivation techniques from all over the world. Jiang Ya was interested in any technique, and observing the battles of Nascent Soul cultivators would be highly beneficial to her. Her path was to modify and create cultivation techniques, and she pursued this path with unwavering dedication. Once she reached the Nascent Soul stage, she would awaken a divine ability rted to this path. Upon reaching the Purple Mansion stage, she wouldprehend the essence of spiritual energy and use it to grasp her original divine ability. Jiang Ya suddenly thought of something and said, "If the Blood-d Sword God is weak and quickly defeated, Elder Shi, could you fight the Light Pce cultivators? I want to see their techniques." The old woman nodded, "As you wish, Miss Ya." As night fell, a small boat floated on the water. Jiang Ya stood at the front of the boat, her consciousness immersed in a jade slip. Every moment, she practiced her path. The vast sea and moonlight reflected on the water. Suddenly, Jiang Ya opened her eyes. The old woman also looked up, a serious expression in her eyes. They saw a man in a blood-colored robe walking on the water, with the full moon hanging high in the sky. The cold moonlight shone on him, reflecting a red light. "What a strong smell of blood!" "How many people has he killed?" "The Blood-d Sword God?" On the treasure ship, the gazes of over a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators fell on the blood-robed figure on the water. Their eyes were filled with uncertainty and a hint of fear. The three Nascent Soul enforcers from the Light Pce saw the blood-colored robe and were initially stunned. Then, True Lord Wukong shouted, "With such blood energy, how many souls have you killed? Such a great devil, if I had known earlier, I would have killed you on the spot. How could you be allowed to wreak havoc in the world?" Initially, the three Nascent Soul enforcers from the Light Pce nned to go through the formalities of apologizing before finding trouble with the Blood-d Sword God. But seeing him, they felt there was no need for formalities. The overwhelming blood energy indicated countless killings. This wasn''t a Sword God but a great devil. Such a devil should be killed immediately. Under the full moon, the blood-robed figure emitted a demonic light. His voice was hoarse and cold. Qi Yuan had entered the role, ying his alter ego. "My daughter was innocent, sharp-tongued, and exceptionally smart. I wanted to give her the stars and the moon. But you forced her to live in a doghouse. This matter is far from over!" Hearing this, Duke Dongchang was surprised. Innocent? Sharp-tongued? Marquis of the Earth Sword, your 90-year-old daughter barely has any teeth left, right? But the blood-d figure''s face seemed obscured by ayer of blood mist, making it impossible to see his features clearly. "Such a devil should have his entire family sent to hell!" Duke Dongchang seized the moment to speak. Qi Yuan looked puzzled, "Weren''t you here to apologize? Is this your attitude?" He hade because the Light Pce had said they would apologize. He intended to extort them. "If you were a righteous cultivator, I would apologize for my minor past mistake. But a devil cultivator like you, do you deserve my apology?" True Lord Wukong stood on the moral high ground, feeling righteous. Qi Yuan felt disappointed. "I overestimated some people''s morality. I thought the Light Pce members were all gentlemen with the world in their hearts. The immortal path is vast, but they are willing to eliminate demons. Truly immortal heroes. Unfortunately, I thought you wouldpensate me with some spirit stones, and I would let this go." Qi Yuan spoke, genuinely looking disappointed, dejected. This confused the three Nascent Soul enforcers on the treasure ship. Did this person genuinely admire the Light Pce? "Hmph!" True Lord Wukong wouldn''t be swayed, "Does a devil cultivator deserve to admire the Light Pce?" Thete Nascent Soul enforcer next to him asked, "How muchpensation do you want?" "She was my beloved daughter. At least... one billion... no, ten trillion spirit stones!" The treasure ship fell silent.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After a few moments, Duke Dongchang''s face twisted in anger, "Marquis of the Earth Sword, are you mocking the True Lords of the Light Pce?" Ten trillion spirit stones? Impossible! The other Nascent Soul cultivators from Chen Country began verbally attacking Qi Yuan. "Ludicrous! First, you nder the True Lords of the Light Pce, now you attempt extortion. Such a viin must be executed!" Facing these usations, Qi Yuan felt weak and helpless. Although he fabricated the story, wasn''t it true? He was furious, like an unpaid worker: "I''ll kill you all!" Qi Yuan charged at the treasure ship. True Lord Wukong sneered, "A mere Nascent Soul cultivator from the Hundred Nations, how strong can your divine ability be? You dare to challenge me?" Nascent Soul cultivators'' divine abilities were ranked from ninth to first, with ninth being the weakest and first being the strongest. Seventh, eighth, and ninth were low-grade; first, second, and third were high-grade. Above first were even higher ranks. True Lord Wukong''s divine ability was of the first rank. In the Hundred Nations, most Nascent Soul cultivators had low-grade abilities. asionally, a few had mid-grade abilities. Thus, the Nascent Soul enforcers from the Light Pce felt superior. On the small boat, the old woman shook her head, "The three Nascent Soul enforcers from the Light Pce all have high-grade abilities. Above them, there are twelve more Nascent Soul cultivators. The Blood-d Sword God''s actions are unwise." Nascent Soul cultivators from the Hundred Nations had weak divine abilities. Theirbat power was naturally inferior to those from the Light Pce. Jiang Ya looked at the Blood-d Sword God, her eyes filled with curiosity. For some reason, he felt strange to her. Qi Yuan held a blood-red sword, his face fierce, "Do you think only you have divine abilities? I have one too!" He flew towards the treasure ship, like a blood-red crow in the night sky. True Lord Wukong sneered, "Let me handle you!" He left the treasure ship, raising his hand towards the sky. "Heavenly Thunder!" "Holy Light Sword!" "Exterminate the demons!" With his words, endless sunlight shone on him, making him appear holy and radiant. A sword of light formed in his hand, and he seemed like a righteous immortal. One sword could sweep away all demons. Qi Yuan saw the light sword and shook his head, "Light swords are not used this way. You need to change clothes, remember to transform. No, you need to change your character first, then transform with the light sword to have the right vor!" In Blue Star, short videos of light sword transformations were popr. Ordinary clothes would change to sexy attire under dim light with the appearance of a light sword. Some versions were quite explicit. True Lord Wukong''s use of the divine ability seemed to Qi Yuan like one of those light sword transformations. Righteous aura emanated from True Lord Wukong, his face angry like a god, "First rank divine ability, Holy Light Sword, let''s see how you handle it!" "Let''s see how you handle my divine ability?" At that moment, Qi Yuan''s blood-red sword was unsheathed, revealing a terrifying, eerie aura. Without even using it, the water under his feet turned blood red. The red color spread, even tainting the Holy Light Sword''s radiant glow. True Lord Wukong felt like he was falling into a blood-soaked hell. "Let me show you... my divine ability!" At that moment, Qi Yuan unleashed the Void Realm Dominator Heart Demon Charm. Blood no longer confined to a small area, engulfed Lingfeng Ferry, turning it into a blood prison. Ghostly winds howled, blood seas roared! All the Nascent Soul cultivators were horrified. True Lord Wukong was terrified, "Or... Original Divine Ability..." He trembled, tried to retreat, but was trapped in the blood prison. The Void Realm Dominator Heart Demon Charm, engraved on the blood-red sword, unleashed. In a breath, True Lord Wukong turned into a pool of blood. Qi Yuan looked at the blood pool, boasting, "Isn''t my divine ability stronger than yours?" Unfortunately, True Lord Wukong was dead and couldn''t answer. The Nascent Soul cultivators on the treasure ship trembled. Original... Divine Ability! The Blood-d Sword God used an Original Divine Ability! Though many hadn''t seen Purple Mansion cultivators in action, they knew Qi Yuan''s move was an Original Divine Ability! Original Divine Abilities were the domain of Purple Mansion cultivators. Seeing through the essence, it was beyond Nascent Soul cultivators! The Blood-d Sword God... was a Purple Mansion cultivator! A Purple Mansion cultivator in the Hundred Nations? Duke Dongchang felt a chill, terrified. How did it suddenly turn into a Purple Mansion? The remaining two Nascent Soul enforcers from the Light Pce also looked pale but tried to stay calm. After all, the Light Pce had dozens of Purple Mansion cultivators. "Senior using an Original Divine Ability against True Lord Wukong''s divine ability seems a bit too much," the previously arrogant Nascent Soul enforcer now spoke respectfully. He was no longer as arrogant as before but still held a trace of pride. After all, they were from the Light Pce and had no direct enmity with the Blood-d Sword God. True Lord Wukong had a grudge with the Blood-d Sword God, and his death didn''t matter. "How is an Original Divine Ability not a divine ability?" Qi Yuan said matter-of-factly. He had borrowed this line from Wu Tong. Since he had killed Wu Tong, it didn''t count as giarism. He spoke, raising his sword, advancing towards the treasure ship. The Nascent Soul enforcers from the Light Pce looked tense, "Is Senior determined to wipe us out? Though Senior is a Purple Mansion cultivator, the Light Pce has many cultivators of the same rank. And Senior has already killed True Lord Wukong, let''s call it even. We hope Senior will reconsider!" At this point, they couldn''t fight, only reason. "Hmph." Qi Yuan sneered, "That''s not what you said earlier." When he first appeared, these Nascent Soul cultivators had insulted him. Most of them had looked at him with killing intent, eager to eliminate him. Now... they changed their tune? "Does Senior really want to be our enemy?" thete Nascent Soul enforcer said coldly. "You are the ones who want to be my enemy!" Qi Yuan replied, not hesitating. The Void Realm Dominator Heart Demon Charm erupted. The grand treasure ship turned blood red. All the Nascent Soul cultivators on the ship looked crazed. "No!" "I shouldn''t have killed my brother and humiliated my sister-inw!" "I didn''t mean it. He was too talented." With the Heart Demon unleashed, the luxurious treasure ship turned into a blood-red hell. Over a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators danced wildly, their faces twisted, consumed by heart demons, dying miserably. The servants and singers on the ship shivered, witnessing the most terrifying scene. "Boring, none of them could withstand a single strike." Qi Yuan sheathed his sword. The Light Pce cultivators were too weak. He didn''t even need his Golden Core''s power. Even the Light Pce''s Purple Mansion cultivators probably couldn''t make him use his Golden Core. Only the Emperor''s Dragon Crown, capable of using Yin God level power, might force him to use his Golden Core. Yin God... too powerful. That was a true immortal! Invisible to mortals and cultivators, a divine being! Qi Yuan sheathed his sword, scanning the surroundings, his voice thundering, "The Light Pce falsely offered to apologize, then ambushed me. This grudge must be avenged! I, the Blood-d Sword God, formally dere war on the Light Pce! Either the Light Pce falls, or I perish!" Qi Yuan shouted, his voice echoing for miles. All the surrounding cultivators were shocked, deeply moved. The Blood-d Sword God was a Purple Mansion cultivator! The Hundred Nations finally had a Purple Mansion cultivator! Qi Yuan waved his hand, collecting all the storage bags. These White Moonlights hade all this way to meet him, so he had to take their gifts. Taking the storage bags, he was about to leave when a gentle voice called, "Senior, please stay." Chapter 140: How Can a Purple Mansion Change the Situation? Chapter 140: How Can a Purple Mansion Change the Situation? Qi Yuan nced up and saw a young woman in green on a small boat in the distance. Oh? What do you want? Qi Yuan was direct. He was eager to get back to creating cultivation techniques. I am Jiang Ya, a disciple of Old Man Wutian from the Ascension Pavilion. I am quite curious about your original divine ability... It seems... out of ce in this world, yet you can still use it. It''s really strange, Jiang Ya introduced her background to add ayer of protection, her eyes filled with curiosity. A Purple Mansion cultivators original divine ability requiresprehending the essence of spiritual energy and forging one''s own path based on that understanding. However, in the Blood-d Sword God''s divine ability, she didnt sense the essence of spiritual energy. This puzzled her. I thought you were here to cheer for me, Qi Yuan was disappointed. The woman before him was fairly pretty, though a bit t-chested. She would make a decent cheerleader. Pretending to be the Blood-d Sword God, he couldnt y his own background music. Without a band of a hundred supreme musicians, his battle seemed monotonous and dull. He really needed a cheerleading squad. But this woman came to question him, which was quite dull. I''m leaving, Qi Yuan turned and left in disappointment. Jiang Ya watched the blood-red shadow disappear into the sky, her eyes filled with a mix of respect and awe. This person... his potential is unfathomable. The old woman beside her smiled, No matter how unfathomable, he is nothingpared to the pavilion master. Jiang Ya shook her head. Her master had once demonstrated his original divine ability to her. Comparing it now to the Blood-d Sword Gods divine ability, she had a vague premonition that her masters divine ability might not match up to this Blood-d Sword Gods. Let''s go to the Divine Light Sect, she decided. She had seen enough of the battle and needed to go see her sister to get her out of this Hundred Nations'' turmoil. Even with a powerful enemy like the Blood-d Sword God, the Light Pce would not stop the Hundred Nations War. The two sides were bound to sh. Even her master couldnt stop the Light Pce without reaching the Yin God realm, let alone the Blood-d Sword God. He might have a strong divine ability, but his cultivation level was likely far below her masters. ... On Seven Colors Peak, Qi Yuan, dressed in a in white robe, stood in front of his new brick house. Looking at it, he felt satisfied. Only such a high-ss house is worthy of me, he said, ncing at his junior sister Jiang Lingsus wooden hut nearby, feeling even more superior. Sure enough, happiness is rtive. Senior brother, where did you go? You disappeared suddenly, Jiang Lingsu had finished bathing and found a message from Qi Yuan outside her hut. I was out. People are deceitful. If anyone asks you toe to an appointment for an apology, dont go. It might be an ambush, Qi Yuan shared his life lessons. Did someone set you up? Jiang Lingsus heart tightened. If not for my strong divine ability, I might have been schemed against, Qi Yuan said. A divine ability? Hearing this, Jiang Lingsus worry disappeared. Only Nascent Soul cultivators could use divine abilities. Her senior brother must be having an episode! He had just imed to have formed a Golden Core, and now he was talking about being a Nascent Soul cultivator? His illness was serious! She looked at Qi Yuan with pity, Senior brother, dont keep looking at that new sun in the sky. It might make your memory worse. Qi Yuan emphasized again, Thats not a sun, its my Golden Core! Okay, okay! Jiang Lingsu didnt argue and asked, Senior brother, why did you leave a message for me? Qi Yuans hand stiffened. He asked, Ive been seriously ying games recently, oblivious to everything else. Has anything happened on Seven Colors Peak, especially at the peak? Qi Yuan felt lost after leaving his masters pce. Jiang Lingsu frowned, thinking for a few moments, A few days ago, there was a sudden thunderp on Seven Colors Peak. It seemed master intervened to block it. Thunder? Qi Yuan was puzzled. Master intervened? Yes, Jiang Lingsu nodded solemnly. Some strange things happened before the thunder. What strange things? Qi Yuan asked quickly. I was meditating when I suddenly felt like I had forgotten something, but then I remembered immediately, Jiang Lingsu said. For cultivators, any anomaly was noteworthy. It could be someones trick or a heart demon. Forget? Qi Yuans eyes showed contemtion. Everything connected at this moment. When heprehended his original divine ability for the third time, he faced heart demons and heavenly tribtion. The heart demons were from the Ten Thousand Demon Gate, and the tribtion was about forgetting. Could this realm also have a tribtion that his master blocked? Master does care about me, Qi Yuan felt reassured, looking at the pavilion on the peak. Seven Colors Peak seemed deserted, as if no one had lived there for a thousand years. He had only seen his beautiful master once, catching a glimpse of her profile and back. Senior brother, can you stop saying such explosive things? Jiang Lingsu rolled her eyes at Qi Yuan. In the Cann realm, it wasmon for masters and disciples to be Daopanions. Even ancestors and descendants could be Daopanions. Junior sister, I know youre jealous because master doesnt care about you. But dont worry, senior brother cares about you, Qi Yuan joked. Get lost! Jiang Lingsu looked at Qi Yuans handsome face. Why was he getting more attractive? After she left, Qi Yuan thought about the slender girl he saw on the boat, She must be poor and malnourished. Junior sisters family must have a mine; her figure is amazing. With that, he returned to his new brick house. He remembered Ice Mountain Overlord saying he should update the progress on destroying the Light Pce. He quickly entered the group chat. Today, I met with the Nascent Soul cultivators from the Light Pce disguised as the Blood-d Sword God. ??? Rogue Immortal, Brother, you really went? Of course. I am the victim; justice is on my side. Why not go? Qi Yuan said. How did it go? Rogue Immortal asked quickly. If Origin Celestial can still talk in the group, it means he must have dealt with the Light Pce. Maybe they even apologized, Sun Emperor spected. Dont mention it. The Light Pce had no intention of apologizing. They immediately wanted to kill me, saying they would eliminate the demon, Qi Yuan said helplessly. That sounds like the Light Pce, Sun Emperor said. The Light Pce is so short-sighted, they wont even paypensation, Rogue Immortal agreed. Yes, I only asked for ten trillion spirit stones. They refused, so I had to send them to reunite with their deceased loved ones, Qi Yuan said. ...Ten trillion? Rogue Immortal gasped. Were you really seeking reconciliation? Sun Emperor was puzzled, You killed them all? But you just formed a Golden Core. The Light Pce must have sent Nascent Soul cultivators. The Light Pces Nascent Soul cultivators are too weak. I didnt even use my Golden Core level strength. Just my Foundation Establishment level was enough to kill them. It was boring. Really? Incredible. Hmph, you dare doubt Origin Celestial? Ice Mountain Overlord appeared in the chat. The Light Pce meeting the Blood-d Sword God, I had a sister who borrowed millions in high-interest loans from the Light Pce. She was worried Origin Celestial couldnt destroy the Light Pce. She sent some disciples to Lingfeng Ferry to watch the Blood-d Sword God. Do you know what they found? The Blood-d Sword God isnt a Nascent Soul; hes a Purple Mansion! And not an ordinary Purple Mansion! Silence fell over the chat. The disciple in front of the alchemy furnace stared at the message, eyes wide. Origin Celestial is a Purple Mansion? The disciple felt a mix of emotions. A Purple Mansion cultivator ying house in the chat? It seemed he was the only true newbie. I didnt expect you to be a Purple Mansion, Sun Emperor said, surprised. Im not a Purple Mansion, just a newly formed Golden Core, Qi Yuan corrected honestly. I also thought you were a prodigy, but it turns out youre a big shot. Inviting you to the prodigy war was a joke, Ice Mountain Overlord said. The prodigy war offered top-ranked participants a chance to enter a newly discovered world in the Cann realm. Ice Mountain Overlord had shared this opportunity with Qi Yuan, thinking he was a young prodigy. Im not a big shot, just a newbie Golden Core. Although my Golden Core is a bit big, although its gone now, Im still a proper Golden Core cultivator, Qi Yuan said humbly. I have dered war on the Light Pce. Wait for my good news. Origin Celestial, destroying the Light Pce is hard. Do you need some backup? My sisters have borrowed money from the Light Pce and dont want to repay. We can join forces to destroy it, Ice Mountain Overlord offered. Once people die, debts dont need to be repaid. Qi Yuan felt warm inside, Thanks, Overlord, but I can handle it alone. He was too socially awkward to team up with those older women. They might overwhelm him, and he couldnt resist if they tried to seduce him for the Light Pces techniques. Rationally, he wouldnt agree, but his second brain might. Qi Yuan said his thanks and left the group chat. Meanwhile, in a cave, Ice Mountain Overlord drank from a jug of wine. Too bad. Why isnt Linger from Dongtu? She could join the Dongtu prodigy war, surely cing in the top ten. My family would have another ce to go, Ice Mountain Overlordmented. With big events looming, the Light Pce was making early moves. She had to n for the future too. ... On Seven Colors Peak, Qi Yuan reviewed all the techniques he found, feeling helpless. These Nascent Soul cultivators are unworthy of being my white moonlight! He found over twenty jade-level techniques and three profound-level techniques. Useful when he was in the Foundation Establishment stage, but now as a Golden Core cultivator, these techniques were beneath him. Indeed, with higher cultivation, ones standards rise. In the vige, the widow Wang and the vige flower Xiaocui were white moonlight. In the county, at least a schoolgirl in a uniform could be white moonlight. Now, his standards had risen. Only the Light Pces Purple Mansion cultivators could be his white moonlight. Senior brother, my sister is here, a cheerful voice called. Qi Yuanzily came out and saw two women with contrasting figures. One was like a thin bamboo pole, the other voluptuous and full. Shes your sister? Qi Yuan was astonished. The girl from the boat was the same asst night. The difference between them was too great. This is my sister Jiang Ya, ranked fifteenth on the Dongtu Prodigy List, a Golden Core cultivator! Jiang Lingsu held Jiang Ya, excited. Sister Ya, this is my senior brother Qi Yuan. Dont judge him by his carefree attitude. Hes really good and has great talent, enough to make the Dongtu Prodigy List! Jiang Ya examined Qi Yuan seriously, surprised, Thank you for taking care of my sister. No, shes been taking care of me, Qi Yuan replied sincerely. Jiang Yas expression turned serious, With the Hundred Nations War starting, Dashang will be in turmoil. Hearing this, Jiang Lingsu frowned. She knew why her sister hade. Lingsu left without a word to the family, causing resentment, but I suppressed it. I support her choice, but with the Hundred Nations War and Dashang bing a demonic territory, its not suitable for her to stay, Jiang Ya spoke calmly. Jiang Lingsu nced at Qi Yuan, looking pitiful. Dont worry, Ill protect junior sister! Qi Yuan said confidently. Jiang Lingsu felt warm inside. Her senior brother was unreliable, but he was kind and handsome. Jiang Ya smiled, Qi Yuan, dont refuse immediately. I believe in your determination to protect Lingsu, and I dont doubt your character. Lingsus judgment is better than mine. Qi Yuan was confused. Did he have such determination? Jiang Ya continued, We cant stop the Hundred Nations War. I suggest moving Seven Colors Peak, or even the Divine Light Sect. My Ascension Pavilion can help, and the Light Pce wont stop you. Her proposal was a significant concession, showing great concern for Jiang Lingsu. Normally, she would forcibly take Jiang Lingsu away. Qi Yuan looked at the peak and his new brick house, Seven Colors Peak cant be moved. His determination surprised Jiang Ya. Besides, the Light Pce will soon be destroyed, so theres nothing to fear, Qi Yuan said, his n to destroy the Light Pce progressing steadily. Jiang Ya was surprised, then seemed to understand, Youre pinning your hopes on the Blood-d Sword God? Blood-d Sword God? Jiang Lingsu was confused. What does he have to do with this? To be honest, its surprising that the Hundred Nations have produced a Purple Mansion. But even if heste or perfected, he cant change the Hundred Nations War, Jiang Ya said honestly. A Purple Mansion in the Hundred Nations would normally be cause for celebration, indicating their own powerhouse. But appearing during the Hundred Nations War was unfortunate. The war was vital to the Light Pces survival, and they wouldnt back down. With dozens of Purple Mansions and the Emperors Dragon Crown, even Jiang Yas master couldntpete without bing a Yin God. Jiang Lingsu was puzzled, What Purple Mansion? She didnt understand. Yesterday, the Light Pce met the Blood-d Sword God at Lingfeng Ferry, and they fought. The Blood-d Sword God used an original divine ability to ughter the Nascent Souls. Before leaving, he dered war on the Light Pce. Its admirable, but it wont change the oue, Jiang Ya said. Jiang Lingsu covered her mouth, ncing at Qi Yuan. The Blood-d Sword God was a Purple Mansion? And killed several Nascent Souls? Blood-d Sword God... She had so many questions for Qi Yuan but couldnt ask with her sister present. Qi Yuan wanted to say, Im not a Purple Mansion, just a Golden Core newbie! But he couldnt reveal his identity. He remained silent. Jiang Ya continued, I know its hard to ept. Ille back after the Blood-d Sword God and Light Pces oue is clear.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She bid farewell and entered Jiang Lingsus wooden hut. In the simple hut, Jiang Ya frowned but said nothing. She sat, looking at the distracted Jiang Lingsu, smiling, Not happy to see me? No... Jiang Lingsu was thinking about the Blood-d Sword God. I looked at the techniques you sent me. One was poorly modified. Really? Will it cause problems? Jiang Lingsu was worried. It was a technique her senior brother had modified. In theory, practicing it would cause madness, memory loss, evenplete amnesia. What, that serious? Jiang Lingsu stood up, anxious. Her senior brother didnt practice it, right? Seeing her reaction, Jiang Ya smiled, Dont worry about your senior brother. The iplete technique is theoretical and cant be practiced. Jiang Lingsu sighed in relief. Her senior brother was safe. I cant stay long. The Dongtu Prodigy War has been moved up, and I must participate. After it ends, Ill take you home, Jiang Ya said. The uing war was crucial. Though her master hadnt said, Jiang Ya could sense its importance. Chapter 141: The Aliases in Action Chapter 141: The Aliases in Action Bright Pce. A sh of killing intent appeared in the depths of the red-bearded elders eyes: "Good, good, good. A Purple Pce has emerged from the Hundred Nations; this is truly an excellent development." Within the jade-like pce, the eyes of three Purple Pce masters and dozens of Nascent Souls also flickered with killing intent. "A mere region like the Hundred Nations managed to produce a Purple Pce and now they dont know their ce, dering war on our Bright Pce. What a colossal joke!" ck Rope, a Purple Pce master known for his vtile temper, eximed. This time, the three of them were presiding over the Hundred Nations Blood War. Now, being provoked by a small nation cultivator who had barely broken through to the Purple Pce, how could they not be enraged? The Bright Pce boasted dozens of powerful Purple Pce cultivators and even possessed the damaged Yin God artifact, the Imperial Extreme Dragon Crown. It could be said that as long as the Yin God didnt appear, no one could rival them. And now, a mere Purple Pce dares to challenge the Bright Pce. They were courting death! "This Blood-d Sword God is truly arrogant. His n should be in the Chen Kingdom. Should we send someone to capture them and force him to reveal himself?" suggested a Nascent Soul cultivator, offering a strategy. "This is unwise. After all, our Bright Pce is the leader of the righteous path in Cuiyun Continent; how could we stoop to such actions and lose face? More importantly, the rtives of that Earth Sword Marquis are long gone," another Nascent Soul cultivator replied. The Nascent Souls present fell silent. They had already torn the veil off and initiated the Hundred Nations Blood War; who cares about face? "A mere Purple Pce isnt worth making a fuss over. If he dares toe, he wont return alive," said Qian Yuan, a mid-stage Purple Pce master, who held considerable status in the Bright Pce. Moreover, his disciple was extremely talented, ranking among the top prodigies of the Eastern Lands, with a high likelihood of entering the Purple Pce realm. This time, he was overseeing the Hundred Nations Blood War to enhance his reputation. In the future, if the Bright Pce added another Pce Lord, his name would surely be on the list. Once he spoke, the others did not continue the discussion. The Blood-d Sword God was a significant threat to these Nascent Souls. For the ordinary Purple Pce masters, he needed to be taken seriously. But for someone like Qian Yuan, he wasnt worth mentioning. "I have a guest to meet. Everyone, attend to your duties," Qian Yuan waved his hand, and the Purple Pces and Nascent Souls present left the hall. Outside the grand hall, an elderly man in a purple robe looked worried, his eyes filled with concern. The old man, named Xu Yeli, was the Supreme Elder of the Qiyan Sect and the only Purple Pce master in the sect. To outsiders, a Purple Pce master might seem high and mighty, overlooking the world. But Xu Yeli felt particrly oppressed. Because... of the Bright Pce. "Senior Xu, Elder Qian Yuan is waiting for you in the hall," a Nascent Soul cultivator came out from the hall at that moment. Xu Yelis expression changed, but he quickly forced a smile. "I will meet Brother Qian Yuan right away." Xu Yeli said as he walked towards the pce. In a few breaths, Xu Yeli entered the hall. Looking at the imposing man seated above, he spoke with a hint of respect: "May I ask why Brother Qian Yuan has summoned me?" Qian Yuan, seated on a white jade chair, looked handsome, his eyes as deep as the stars: "Its been some time since west met, and I thought we should catch up." When Qian Yuan said "catch up," it was merely a decree that forced Xu Yeli out of his secluded cultivation and to travel thousands of miles to the Bright Pce. Is this what you call "catching up"? Xu Yeli felt discontent but dared not show it: "It has indeed been some time." After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Qian Yuan got to the point. "Do you know that the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle has been moved up?" "Ive heard a little about it," Xu Yeli replied, a sense of foreboding growing inside him. The Qiyan Sect was small, with only one Purple Pce. However, the sects Holy Son, Xu Yelis disciple Xu Tongchen, was ranked in the top thirty of the Eastern Lands Prodigy List. Xu Tongchen had exceptional talent. When he formed his Golden Core, he awakened the True Sr Fire! When he summoned his Golden Core, the True Sr Fire burned everything in its path, and no one could withstand it. Even the divine abilities of Nascent Souls couldnt resist the True Sr Fire. There was a saying that had spread throughout Cuiyun Continent: The Qiyan Sect was holding Xu Tongchen back. If Xu Tongchen had been born in the Bright Pce, he would have been ranked in the top ten of the Eastern Lands Prodigy List, not just the top thirty! Once, a Bright Pce Pce Lord personally visited the Qiyan Sect, intending to take Xu Tongchen as a disciple. But Xu Tongchen, out of gratitude for his master, refused the offer. As a result, the Qiyan Sect and the Bright Pce became enemies. "Xu Tongchens talent is truly enviable," Qian Yuan couldnt help but sigh. Xu Yelis heart tightened, and he quickly said, "Huang Tu is ranked twenty-seventh, while Tongchen is ranked twenty-ninth, still slightly behind your disciple." He feared that Qian Yuan was once again setting his sights on his disciple. Huang Tu was Qian Yuans disciple and the highest-ranked prodigy from Cuiyun Continent on the Eastern Lands Prodigy List. "Hes only ranked twenty-seventh, which doesntpare to your disciples terrifying talent," Qian Yuan said, his voice lowering, "You should know that the advancement of the Eastern Lands Prodigy List this time offers a great opportunity for those in the top twenty." Xu Yelis sense of foreboding grew stronger. Qian Yuan continued, "The Qiyan Sect and the Bright Pce both hail from Cuiyun Continent, and we should support each other. This time, we must ensure that the Bright Pce has a representative in the top twenty. I must trouble you to tell your disciple, Xu Tongchen, to remember our shared roots in Cuiyun Continent and to support Huang Tu during the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle." At this moment, Qian Yuans true intentions were revealed. Xu Yelis expression darkened. Support? That was just a polite term. Qian Yuans meaning was clear. When the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle began, his disciple shouldntpete for a spot but should instead assist Huang Tu in making it into the top twenty. Not assist? That would be considered a betrayal of their shared roots. "Brother Xu, I know this is a bit unreasonable. But I, Qian Yuan, am not an unreasonable man. After weplete the Hundred Nations Blood War, I will grant the Hundred Nations region to your Qiyan Sect. What do you think? Dont look down on the Hundred Nations region; its vast, and there might be a hidden abode left by some ancient master. Recently, the Blood-d Sword God, who has reached the Purple Pce realm, emerged from the Hundred Nations. The Hundred Nations region is not so bad," Qian Yuan said, casually offering the Hundred Nations region to Xu Yeli as a reward. Xu Yelis face turned solemn, and he finally nodded in resignation, "I will do as you say." Qian Yuans eyes gleamed with satisfaction: "Young people can sometimes be hot-headed and act on impulse. I hope you can advise your disciple well." "Very well," Xu Yeli suppressed his inner fury, bid farewell to Qian Yuan, and left. Meanwhile, on Seven-Colored Peak. Jiang Lingsu finally sneaked out of her wooden cabin and knocked on the door of Qi Yuans brick house. She looked guilty, as if she were sneaking around for an affair. "Junior Sister, why have youe to see me?" Qi Yuan was busy perfecting his n to destroy the Bright Pce. The Blood-d Sword God had already made an appearance. It was time for the Mad Taoist, the Seven Desires Demon Lord, and his other personas to take action. Qi Yuan was ying the roles of several people, all while nning his strategy. "Senior Brother, is the Blood-d Sword God... one of your aliases?" Jiang Lingsu whispered, lowering her voice. From what Sister Yaya had told her, she already knew that the Blood-d Sword God had used his original divine power to ughter a Nascent Soul cultivator from the Bright Pce. She had also seen the post made by the Blood-d Sword God. The writing style and aura were identical to her Senior Brothers. Last time, her Senior Brother had even borrowed one of her aliases. "No," Qi Yuan shook his head. This alias couldnt be exposed. "Im just a small Golden Core cultivator; how could I be a Purple Pce master?" Qi Yuan replied. Jiang Lingsu looked at Qi Yuan with a strange expression. The thought that had crossed her mind had scared her. How could Senior Brother possibly be a Purple Pce master? Even if Senior Brother was the reincarnation of a Yin God, he couldnt have returned to the Purple Pce so quickly. Seeing the skeptical look on Jiang Lingsus face, Qi Yuan smiled and said, "Your wooden cabin is small and dpidated, and it only has one room. Coincidentally, my brick house is finished, and I even have a few extra rooms. Your sister doesnt have a ce to stay at night, so why not move into my brick house? Although its small andcks decorations, I have a few benches. If she needs to sleep, we can just tie a few ropes together." After bing a Golden Core, Qi Yuan found that his thoughts had be more agile. On the surface, he seemed to be offering help. In reality, he was showing off his brick house to his junior sister. "No, thank you," Jiang Lingsus suspicions werepletely dispelled. ording to Sister Yaya, the high-ranking senior was a true demonic cultivator, who had ughtered hundreds of thousands. How could her Senior Brother possibly be the Blood-d Sword God? Could it be that the Mad Taoist was really one of her Senior Brothers aliases? "Its a shame about my newly built house," Qi Yuan sighed. Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind, and he asked, "Is Jiang Ya really your sister?" "Of course," Jiang Lingsu was puzzled by her Senior Brothers question. "Then why are you so different? One of you is skinny, while the other is so... well-rounded? She looks malnourished, and you seem to have an excess of nutrition." Qi Yuan voiced his confusion, ncing at the fullness hidden beneath Jiang Lingsus loose robe. "!" Jiang Lingsu red at Qi Yuan, struggling toprehend his thoughts. "Are you calling me fat?" Qi Yuan looked at the girl in front of him and seriously replied, "No." His junior sisters figure was just perfect. Where there should be flesh, there was; where there shouldnt be, there wasnt. If it werent for her loose robe, she could certainly attract a crowd in a h-hooppetition. "Is your sister very poor?" Jiang Lingsu red at Qi Yuan again: "Poor? Shes much richer than me. Her master is none other than Wutian Elder, the master of the Ascending Heaven Pavilion!" "Does she have a lot of spirit stones?" "Spirit stones what are those?" Jiang Lingsu boasted, "The Ascending Heaven Pavilion collects all the worlds techniques. In the Eastern Lands'' thirteen continents, any technique worth mentioning has been collected by the Ascending Heaven Pavilion. Even our Divine Light Sects Seven-Colored Fire Refinement Art has been collected by the Ascending Heaven Pavilion. You should know about the Ling Tian Pavilion; its closely rted to the Ascending Heaven Pavilion and has been helping them gather techniques from across the world." Qi Yuans breathing quickened upon hearing this, his eyes shining with excitement: "That rich?" "Yes," Jiang Lingsu replied, finding this familiar demeanor of her Senior Brotherforting. "If I were to marry into her family, would they let me read those techniques?" " Senior Brother, what are you thinking?" Jiang Lingsu turned away, "If you need techniques, you can ask me; I have some." Qi Yuan, hearing this, calmed down. He already had a brick house, and although he stillcked a car, it wasnt worth marrying into someones family, right? "Thank you, Junior Sister. But receiving help without giving anything in return doesnt sit well with me" "Here are some techniques; take them and study them," Jiang Lingsu waved her hand, and a few jade slipsnded in Qi Yuans hand. "I just got these from Sister Yaya, so keep it quiet." After saying this, Jiang Lingsu returned to her wooden cabin without looking back. Holding the jade slips, Qi Yuan felt deeply moved. He returned to his room and logged into one of his aliases. Recalling his junior sisters questions today, Qi Yuan sighed with relief. "The Blood-d Sword God alias suits my cold demeanor too well, and my junior sister almost suspected me. The Mad Taoist, however, is a better fit since she wont connect it to me." He looked up at the two suns in the sky. "Now, its time for the Mad Taoist and the Seven Desires Demon Lord to take the stage!" In the Hundred Nations, there were still many Bright Pce strongholds. He needed to eliminate them one by one. "Even if its just a past infatuation, Ill send them to reunite with their ancestors." Outside Yunzhi Mountain, Fengnu True Monarch and Qianghong True Monarch arrived together. They looked at the formation within the mountain, and Fengnu True Monarchs eyes zed with anger: "This Six-String True Monarch is really enjoying himself, closing himself off to cultivate here? I bet hes not cultivating but rather frolicking with some female cultivators from the Great Shang Kingdom!" He was displeased. His disciple, the Broken Wolf, had possibly died at the hands of the Divine Light Sect. Yet the Six-String True Monarch wasnt suppressing the Divine Light Sect but was instead secluded in cultivation here. Naturally, Fengnu True Monarch was not happy. "Perhaps Six-String True Monarch has reached a critical stage in his cultivation," Qianghong True Monarch tried to mediate. Suppressing his anger, Fengnu True Monarch shouted at the formation in front of him: "Six-String True Monarch,e out and meet me!" He was in thete Nascent Soul stage, and his father was a powerful Purple Pce master, giving him the right to be arrogant. But after shouting, the ce remained eerily silent, with no response. The two exchanged puzzled nces. Could something have happened? However, at that moment, a burst of madughter echoed from the sky. "The worldughs at me for being too crazy, but Iugh at the world for seeing too clearly." A middle-aged man with a crazed expression, wearing a tattered robe, appeared before Fengnu True Monarch and Qianghong True Monarch. "Who are you?" Fengnu True Monarch warily eyed the man in front of him. The man held a kitchen knife in his hand and looked at Fengnu True Monarch: "I am the Mad Taoist." "The Mad Taoist?" Fengnu True Monarch was stunned, and a sense of foreboding crept over him. The Divine Flower Gathering, the Mad Taoist? "Why are you here?" Qianghong True Monarch asked, baffled. But at that moment, the Mad Taoist, holding his kitchen knife, grinned mischievously: "Why am I here? Shouldnt you be asking yourselves that? Instead of staying in your stronghold, youre wandering around, wasting my time." As he spoke, he charged at Fengnu True Monarch and Qianghong True Monarch like a madman wielding a kitchen knife. The twote-stage Nascent Souls had no intention of fighting back. The situation was too strange. They wanted to leave and rethink their strategy. But the Mad Taoists voice followed them: "You can leave, but your bodies must stay." As his words fell, the kitchen knife shed through the air, striking Fengnu True Monarch and Qianghong True Monarch. The two Nascent Souls used their divine abilities to protect themselves. But the kitchen knife seemed indestructible, cutting through their defenses effortlessly. "Youll die for opposing the Bright Pce!" Fengnu True Monarch roared. His body couldnt hold out any longer and was cut in half by the knife, his soul annihted. Qianghong True Monarch met the same fate. In front of Qi Yuan, thete-stage Nascent Souls were as fragile as chicks; he didnt even need to use his original divine power.N?v(el)B\\jnn After ughtering the two Nascent Souls, Qi Yuan waved his hand, collecting their storage bags. "This Fengnu at least barely counts as a past infatuation, but this Qianghong True Monarch is too poor, isnt he? And yet, he dares toe to the Great Shang? If only there was the inte here, Id hang him out to dry online for sure," Qi Yuan muttered as his figure disappeared. His other aliases also needed to start acting. In the Wei Kingdoms imperial court, the harem had already be a garden for the Bright Pce. Several Nascent Soul cultivators spent the night in the emperors bed, indulging in their pleasures. Suddenly, a wretched voice echoed in the sky. "Wheres my chicken?" "Where did my chicken go?" Above the pce, a man in ck robes, with disheveled hair, appeared, exuding an extremely dangerous aura. "Who are you?" One of the Nascent Soul cultivators in the harem flew up, "This is a Bright Pce stronghold; theres no chicken here!" "Chicken so it was you who stole my chicken!" The disheveled mans eyes filled with rage, his voice trembling, "You bastards, that was my kin, and you stole it and ate it!" "Are you the Seven Desires Demon Lord?" The Nascent Soul cultivator instantly understood that the man before him was likely the Seven Desires Demon Lord of the Divine Flower Gathering. "You heartless wretches, even eating a cute chicken will get you struck by lightning!" The disheveled man pointed at the Nascent Soul cultivator, as if using him. The Nascent Soul cultivator smirked, "Mad and seeking death!" He didnt sense a strong aura from the man in front of him. At that moment, outside the pce, some of the Wei Kingdoms Nascent Souls looked at the figure in the sky, their eyes filled with helplessness. "I hope this fellow Daoist can stay safe." Qi Yuans eyes zed with anger. "Do too much evil, and you''ll be struck by lightning! Since birth, I''ve been a do-gooder, never even killing a chicken or stepping on an ant. You, on the other hand, will be struck by divine retribution!" "Divine retribution? There hasnt been divine retribution in this world for ages. Where did this lunatice from?" The Nascent Soul cultivator, filled with fury, charged at Qi Yuan. But just then, Qi Yuans hand suddenly formed a golden dumpling. As soon as the dumpling appeared, an overwhelming aura spread out. Qi Yuan threw the dumpling, and itnded in front of the Nascent Soul cultivator. The Nascent Soul cultivator barely had time to sense the rich metallic essence before a bolt of divine lightning tore through the sky, striking him down. He tried to resist, but it was futile. "No!" He screamed in confusion, unable toprehend. Why did divine lightning suddenly appear? Why did it kill him? He didnt know that this was a secret technique Qi Yuan had once created. By condensing the essence of gold, he formed a sword. Wherever the sword was thrown, divine lightning would follow. Heree the dumplings. Chicken-filled dumplings. Qi Yuan stood like a lord of the skies. Countless dumplings rained down like hailstones. Over the entire Wei Kingdoms imperial pce, dark clouds gathered, as if the heavens themselves were enraged. Every cultivator in the imperial capital looked up at the sky in fear and awe. Countless bolts of divine lightning descended upon the Wei Kingdoms pce. Every Nascent Soul cultivator from the Bright Pce was helplessly stuffed with a dumpling and then struck by divine lightning. It was as if the Nine Heavens God had transformed into divine lightning, bringing down terrifying judgment, all triggered by dumplings. Chapter 142: Stealing Xiao Jia’s Snacks, Courting Death! Chapter 142: Stealing Xiao Jias Snacks, Courting Death! The supreme divine lightning descended into the harem, annihting all the Nascent Soul cultivators of the Bright Pce. Qi Yuan recorded the scene using a memory stone. "Unfortunately, the Divine Flower Gathering''s forum doesnt allow images or videos. If the scene of the Bright Pce being struck by divine retribution were leaked, I could stand on the highest moral ground. If even divine lightning can''t help but strike you, is the Bright Pce still any good?" Though he couldnt post the video, Qi Yuan decided to record it anyway. Perhaps someday, it mighte in handy. After finishing the recording, Qi Yuan prepared to leave the Wei Kingdom. After all, he still had many ces to visit. There were many aliases he hadnt yet revealed. Although in some ces he simply threw a blood-colored sword to serve as an alias, it still wasnt enough. He needed to create chaos everywhere to make it seem like there were many people involved, right? As he held the memory stone and stood amidst the divine lightning, ready to leave, he noticed many cultivators in the grand pce below, looking up at him with solemn respect. There were elders, strong young men, and even children. "Thank you, Senior, for saving the Wei Kingdom!" "We will never forget the kindness of the Senior!" During the Hundred Nations Blood War, some countries wished to negotiate peace, while others resisted. However, in the face of the powerful Bright Pce, they had no ability to resist and could only be pawns. The more they resisted the Bright Pce, the more they would fall into the demonic camp and bepletely consumed. Sensing the goodwill of many cultivators, Qi Yuan said aloud, "For those of us cultivators, those whomit many injustices will surely face divine retribution! From now on, do more good deeds!" After spreading a bit of positive energy, Qi Yuans figure disappeared. He left behind a group of excited yet bewildered cultivators. Bloodless City. The blood crystal mine stretched for dozens of miles, painting thendscape in a deep crimson hue. At that moment, Qi Yuans gaze softened as he looked at the figure ahead. Xiao Jia was busy in the blood crystal mine, picking up countless blood crystals and stashing them away somewhere unknown. Qi Yuan smiled like an aunt watching her beloved niece. Feeding Xiao Jia always brought him joy. After about an hour, Xiao Jia emerged from the blood crystal mine and flew to Qi Yuan''s side. She clung tightly to Qi Yuans sleeve, and a small wooden que, showing her happiness, slipped from her cuff. "Feel free to eat. This mine is now my personal property," Qi Yuan said generously. The blood crystal mine of Bloodless City had already been secured by Withered Wood True Monarch on his behalf. Every day, numerous blood crystals were sent to Seven-Colored Peak. This time, Qi Yuan had sought the sect masters permission toe to Bloodless City and collect blood crystals. In reality, he wasnt spending most of his time in the mine. Instead, he was out causing havoc under various aliases, wreaking havoc everywhere. Of course, others believed he was in the mine. "Come, Xiao Jia, let''s go home," Qi Yuan said, holding Xiao Jia''s hand as they left the blood crystal mine. Outside the blood crystal mine, Liu Guan looked anxious, while his granddaughter Duan Qianrou stood beside him, her mind filled with thoughts. Recently, Liu Guan had participated in the siege against the Old ck Chicken Demon, teaming up with a mysterious prodigy. In the end, his soul was injured, and he fell unconscious, only to be sent home by the mysterious prodigy. He had been curious about the prodigys identity ever since. After all, that prodigy had in ate-stage Golden Core cultivator while still in the Foundation Establishment stage! "Grandfather, is he really that person? And if he isnt?" Duan Qianrou also recalled the young man her mother had encountered on the flying boat. Later, when she rode the Cloud Rabbit Carriage, she encountered that young man again. At the time, she hadnt thought much of it, but now it seemed likely that he was the one who destroyed the ck Mountain Sect. Liu Guan looked resigned. "Lets hope he is" Duan Qianrou''s expression wasplicated. This blood crystal mine was under her control. Previously, a true disciple of the Demon Desire Sect had tried to exert pressure, demanding that the Duan family send a portion of their blood crystals to the Demon Desire Sect regrly. Duan Qianrou had no choice but toply. Butter, the Divine Light Sect took over all the blood crystal mines in Bloodless City. Their blood crystals had to be given to the Divine Light Sect. As for the true disciple of the Demon Desire Sect, they had to stop. But recently, that disciple hade looking for her again. Duan Qianrou had exined everything clearly, but the disciple didnt care, giving her a deadline toply. They even threatened that if she didnt hand over the crystals, they would take them by force. Duan Qianrou had reported the matter to the Divine Light Sect, but unfortunately, the sect was far away, and the person handling the situation hadnt arrived yet. Now, they were pinning their hopes on Qi Yuan. The gate of the blood crystal mine opened, and Qi Yuan emerged, wearing a white robe that made him look exceptionally handsome. Xiao Jia, dressed in a bright red outfit, obediently followed behind him. To be honest, the scene was a bit unsettling for Duan Qianrou. But she steeled herself and said, "Greetings, Young Master Qi Yuan!" Qi Yuan nced at the two of them. "Why are you waiting for me? Whats the matter?" "Young Master, its about Ji Ruxue of the Demon Desire Sect..." Duan Qianrou exined the situation truthfully while observing Qi Yuans reaction. After all, high-ranking disciples of sects like these were often arrogant. Instead of helping, they might even me her for causing trouble. After hearing this, Qi Yuan looked at Duan Qianrou. "Is what you say true?" "Absolutely true. I wouldnt dare deceive you, Young Master!" At this point, Duan Qianrou was as humble as could be, a stark contrast to her previously proud demeanor towards Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan scanned her, and hidden information appeared, confirming she wasnt lying. He coldly said, "I never expected someone to have the audacity to steal Xiao Jias snacks. They must have a death wish." Ever since Qi Yuan regarded the Bright Pce as his enemy, he rarely encountered low-level opponents. Now, a small fry was trying to steal Xiao Jias snacks, so of course, he would deal with it personally. asionally dealing with small fries was a nice change of pace. After all, constantly fighting Nascent Souls and Purple Pces could be monotonous. Even Old Biden became weary after too many battles. It''s still better to mingle with the younger crowd to feel young again. Otherwise, why did the rich old men in his past life always fancy schoolgirls? "Lets go. Lets see just how bold this Ji Ruxue from the Demon Desire Sect really is." Hearing this, Duan Qianrou felt relieved and even a little pleased. As long as Qi Yuan was willing to take action, the problem could be solved. In Bloodless City, there was a remote yet grand manor. Ji Ruxue, with snow-white hair, was even more captivating than her sister, Ji Boxu. At the moment, she was twirling a lock of her white hair between her fingers, smiling. "I never expected toe here and encounter someone personally targeted by Fengnu True Monarch." The Demon Desire Sect was divided into two factions, one with the surname Ji and the other with the surname Shen. The Shen faction was low-key, almost invisible. Nowadays, the Ji faction held power in the Demon Desire Sect. Recently, the Demon Desire Sect had colluded with the Bright Pce. Her sister, Ji Boxu, had even been sent to apany Six-String True Monarch, that old man. At this moment, two Nascent Soul cultivators beside Ji Ruxue were smiling. Ji Mingqiu grinned widely. "Qi Yuan is truly audacious, daring to venture out alone. This time, well definitely capture him and present him to Withered Wood True Monarch!" "Unfortunately, Kang Fulu has be overly cautious and refuses to leave the sect. We can only capture this Qi Yuan. Sigh, his value is still too low. Even if we offer him to Fengnu True Monarch and get his approval to relocate the Demon Desire Sect away from the Hundred Nations, he wont think much of us!" True Monarch Ji Chu said, a hint of regret in his eyes. "Better to have something to capture than nothing at all! Don''t be so picky!" Ji Mingqiu responded. "The spies we sent out have already reported back. Hes on his way here, saving us the trouble of going to him," Ji Ruxue said smugly. The three in the room were confident of their victory. After all, with two Nascent Souls and one Foundation Establishment, how could Qi Yuan stand a chance? Even if Kang Fulu himself were here, it wouldnt make a difference. This kind of power was more than enough to deal with Qi Yuan. About the time it takes to burn a stick of incense passed. Outside the manor, Qi Yuan, Xiao Jia, Liu Guan, and Duan Qianrou arrived. Duan Qianrou was about to knock on the door. Qi Yuan stopped her with a nce, took a step forward, andzily said, "Those inside,e out. Youve been surrounded by me." Duan Qianrou and Liu Guan exchanged bewildered looks but said nothing. At that moment, a softugh came from the courtyard, and a woman with snow-white hair opened the door. Her eyes were filled with a rxed smile. "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, have youe to discuss something important?" Seeing Ji Ruxues rxed demeanor, Duan Qianrous heart skipped a beat. She didnt know why, but she felt a sense of foreboding. Liu Guan frowned as well. Although Ji Ruxue was Ji Boxus younger sister, she was an illegitimate child with poor talent. In the Demon Desire Sect, she was just an ordinary true disciple, nowhere near Qi Yuans status as the top disciple of a peak. So where did she get such confidence? Qi Yuan seemed unaware of these details and bluntly said, "Im here to tell you that for stealing Xiao Jias snacks, youll be going to hell to join your Ji ancestors!" Qi Yuans casual talk of killing left Ji Ruxue stunned. She knew Qi Yuan was here to cause trouble. But how had things escted to killing so quickly? Fortunately... Ji Ruxues face turned cold. "You want to kill me? Better think about how to save your own life first!" As Ji Ruxue spoke, two immensely powerful auras suddenly filled the courtyard. Ji Mingqiu and Ji Chu, two Nascent Soul cultivators, appeared abruptly, their strong auras surging, causing the spiritual energy in the air to tremble. Ji Chu smiled. "Nephew, long time no see." "Nascent Souls?" The sudden appearance of two Nascent Souls instantly drained the color from Duan Qianrous face. Liu Guan was even more terrified, his eyes wide with disbelief. Were they caught in a major conflict? This was the end; they were all going to die here. Facing the two Nascent Souls, Qi Yuan remained calm. "Sigh, I just wanted to deal with some small fry, but now some bigger ones are eager to die?" Ji Chu and Ji Mingqiu were taken aback. Ji Mingqiu sneered, "As expected from the rumors,pletely insane." As he spoke, he struck out. The powerful mana of a Nascent Soul cultivator surged. This was not something a Golden Core couldpare to. Liu Guans back turned cold, his heart filled with both anxiety and despair. Not long ago, a mysterious figure had in ate-stage Golden Core with one blow; if that person was indeed Qi Yuan, he was already an exceptional prodigy. But these were two Nascent Souls, one even in the mid-stage, on par with the Sect Master of the Divine Light Sect. When such a powerful being makes a move, its bound to be with overwhelming force, leaving no survivors. But at this moment, Qi Yuan yawned. "As expected, the Nascent Souls from a small ce still cantpare to those from a big ce." He could clearly feel the difference between these Nascent Souls and the ones from the Bright Pce that he had in at Lingfeng Crossing. The difference was significant, but they were equally weak. Qi Yuan lightly tapped his finger, and a broken sword formed in the void. As Ji Mingqius attack approached, the broken swordzily thrust forward. "To kill you, who needs divine powers?" As soon as these words fell, the broken sword sliced through Ji Mingqius attack like it was nothing, breaking through his protective aura and stabbing directly into his Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul shattered instantly, even more fragile than a balloon. Ji Mingqius eyes widened. He hadnt even had time to react before he... died. A mid-stage Nascent Soul, one of the strongest in the Great Shang. Just like that... dead? Ji Chus eyes widened in disbelief. "Youre not Qi Yuan!" The scene before him was too terrifying, too exaggerated. Without hesitation, he used a divine power to flee. However, his escape was like a snails pace to Qi Yuan. "Die," Qi Yuan said, and it was as if his words alone made it happen. Ji Chu, a proud Nascent Soul, suddenly exploded, dying instantly. The two Nascent Souls were both dead within a single breath. Ji Ruxues face was full of terror as she backed away. Suddenly, her neck twisted, and she too died on the spot. The three enemies were all dealt with in an instant. Everything had happened so quickly, so abruptly. It was as if the ones who died werent Nascent Soul True Monarchs, but... Foundation Establishment cultivators! Behind him, Liu Guans eyes were wide, unable to believe what he had just witnessed. Wasnt Qi Yuan a disciple of Seven-Colored Peak? How had he suddenly... killed two Nascent Souls? Even the Sect Master of the Divine Light Sect couldnt do that, could he? His body trembled, unable toprehend what he had just seen. As for Duan Qianrou, she was lying on the ground, seemingly knocked unconscious by the shockwaves of the battle. "Alright, the enemies are dead. Lets go. Stop pretending to be unconscious," Qi Yuan said, ncing at Duan Qianrou. Her acting skills were terrible, after all. Only then did Duan Qianrou get up. She looked at Qi Yuan, her eyes filled with fear. Yes, fear. "Senior" Duan Qianrous voice trembled.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Dont call me Senior. Do I look that old? Call me Young Master Qi Yuan," Qi Yuan said calmly. Hearing this, Duan Qianrous gums trembled as she wondered what fate awaited her. After all, they had witnessed something terrifying, and it was very likely theyd be silenced. Qi Yuan nced at Liu Guan. "Youre a decent person." Back when they were hunting the Old ck Chicken Demon, no one wanted to team up with a Qi-refining cultivator, except for Liu Guan. Hearing this, Liu Guans heart filled with joy. Could it really be him? "You dont need to worry. Im not someone who kills for no reason," Qi Yuan said casually. "You only need to swear on your inner demons that todays events will not be revealed in any way, and this matter will be over." For now, the Bright Pce had not been destroyed. Naturally, he had to keep his aliases hidden and not reveal his true strength. "Senior, if I reveal any of todays events, may I die a terrible death!" Liu Guan quickly swore. Duan Qianrou followed suit and swore as well. Both felt as though they had narrowly escaped death. At the same time, their gazes towards Qi Yuan were filled with deep reverence. What had happened today felt like a dream. "Alright, the enemies are dead, so Ill head back to the peak." Qi Yuan said, preparing to leave with Xiao Jia. Before leaving, he nced at Liu Guan. "Youre not as frail as before. If you had fainted today, I wouldve had to carry you away." After saying this, Qi Yuan and Xiao Jias figures disappeared. Liu Guan and Duan Qianrou were left behind, their hearts unable to calm down for a long time. Duan Qianrou looked at Liu Guan. "Grandfather, was it really him?" "Yes... absolutely!" Liu Guans eyes shone with intense light. Qi Yuan had in ate-stage Golden Core while still in the Foundation Establishment stage, which was already astonishing. But what he witnessed today went far beyond his imagination. Could Qi Yuan actually be the reincarnation of some deity? That was the only exnation! What a tremendous stroke of luck! Liu Guans heart was filled with awe. It took a long time for him to calm down. "Qianrou, dont mention moving away again. We must stand with the Great Shang,e what may! Gather more blood crystals, and next time, Ill personally deliver them to the Divine Light Sect!" How could he not hold on to such an incredible opportunity? When Qi Yuan returned to Seven-Colored Peak, he received a summons from the Sect Master. Now, standing in the sects grand hall, he looked at True Lord Kumu and slowly asked, "Sect Master, what do you need from me?" As he spoke, Qi Yuan nced at Kang Fulu, who was standing beside the Sect Master. By now, Kang Fulu had entered the Golden Core stage. This surprised Qi Yuan. "Do you remember the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle I mentioned some time ago?" True Lord Kumu asked. "Of course." "The Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle has suddenly been moved up and will begin in a month or two. This time, you and Kang Fulu will participate together," True Lord Kumu said. Hearing this, Qi Yuan was taken aback. So soon? "How long does the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle usuallyst?" Qi Yuan asked. He was in a hurry to destroy the Bright Pce and didnt have time to participate in any prodigy battles. "It could be as short as half a month or as long as several years. Theres no set time." Qi Yuans face fell. "Can I not go?" True Lord Kumu was stunned, looking at Qi Yuan in silence, but his expression was extremely dark. Kang Fulu, however, spoke warmly. "Junior Brother Qi Yuan, if youre facing some trouble, feel free to tell us. We can help you solve it." "Im nning to destroy the Bright Pce, so I dont have time for the prodigy battle," Qi Yuan said casually. After all, no one believed what he said anyway, so he might as well be honest. As expected, as soon as he finished speaking, the warm smile on Kang Fulus face froze. Your "trouble" is quite something. You really dare to say that! True Lord Kumu looked at Qi Yuan and coldly said, "The location of this Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle is in Cuiyun Continent, not far from the Bright Pce, so it wont interfere with your destruction of the Bright Pce!" With thest four words, the Sect Master emphasized his tone, expressing his inner emotions. Qi Yuans face lit up with joy. "If thats the case, dont worry, Sect Master. While Im destroying the Bright Pce, Ill definitely participate in the prodigy battle and get a good result!" If its on the way, it wont interfere with his ns to destroy the Bright Pce! True Lord Kumu looked at Qi Yuan with helplessness. "I didnt expect the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle to be moved up either. Youve only just entered the Foundation Establishment stage, and your cultivation hasnt advanced much. You dont need to achieve an outstanding result in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle, just do your best." Originally, the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle wasnt scheduled so soon. Given Qi Yuans talent and the time he had to improve his cultivation, he would have been better prepared. Now, with the sudden advancement of the battle, Qi Yuans strength hadnt improved much, making it even less likely for him to reach the top hundred. True Lord Kumu could only pin his hopes on his son-inw, Kang Fulu. "Dont worry, Sect Master. The treasure you gave mest time was incredibly useful. This time, Im determined to bring back the treasure from your family!" Qi Yuan said confidently. True Lord Kumu gave a helpless smile. "This time, as you head to the Eastern Lands, dont reveal your identities. It seems theres a Nascent Soul steward in the Bright Pce whos hostile towards you." Qi Yuan nodded. The Sect Master was talking about Fengnu True Lord, right? Hes already dead. The news should spread in a few days. Chapter 143: Could They All Be the Same Person? Chapter 143: Could They All Be the Same Person? After leaving the sect hall, Kang Fulu and Qi Yuan walked side by side. "Junior Brother, youve never been far from home all these years, have you? This time, were suddenly leaving the Great Shang and heading to Cuiyun Continent. Who knows what lies ahead and when well be able to return," Kang Fulu sighed, his expression pensive. With the Hundred Nations Blood War looming, the Great Shang was in turmoil. The Sect Master had sent the two of them to participate in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle, perhaps with the intention of helping them escape the vortex of chaos. By excelling in the Prodigy Battle, they might catch the attention of a major sect and be taken in, freeing themselves from the confines of the Hundred Nations and Cuiyun Continent. "The Bright Pce will be destroyed, and well be back as soon as the Prodigy Battle ends. It wont take long," Qi Yuan said casually, looking rxed. Seeing Qi Yuan so calm, Kang Fulu couldnt help but sigh. Ah, its better to be naive and carefree. Unlike himself, who, even after forming a top-grade Golden Core, remained constantly worried. "Junior Brother, just do your best in the Prodigy Battle," Kang Fulu said, a hint of pride shing in his eyes. "Dont be discouraged by my top-grade Golden Core. It might be unprecedented in the Great Shang, but it still falls shortpared to the prodigies of the Eastern Lands." Though Kang Fulu was being modest, he was actually showing off. "The top hundred on the Eastern Lands Prodigy List have those whove formed profound, earth, and even heavenly-grade Golden Cores. Its unimaginable." Hearing this, Qi Yuan looked at Kang Fulu with aforting expression. "Senior Brother Kang, dont lose heart. Sure, a top-grade Golden Core might be a bit weak, but in our Divine Light Sect, its still in the top ten, right?" Kang Fulu: "" He didnt want to talk. He hade to show off, not to seekfort. He really wanted to tell Qi Yuan, "Do you have any idea how valuable a top-grade Golden Core is in a small ce like the Hundred Nations?" Just then, Kang Fulus eyes lit up. Ahead of them, the chief disciple of Ten Thousand Laws Peak, Xu Yiyi, was passing by. Kang Fulu ignored Qi Yuan and immediately flew over. "Junior Sister, I recently acquired a treasure. Want to see it?" "What treasure?" "My top-grade Golden Core!" "A Golden Core? Senior Brother, youve reached the Golden Core stage?" Qi Yuan watched the scene from a distance and sighed. "Thankfully, I aspire to reach the stars and the sea, starting from humble beginnings. A top-grade Golden Core? As if that could blind my eyes." Qi Yuan nced at his own Golden Core. He sighed inwardly, wondering when his Golden Core could devour mores,rger stars, or neutron stars. If that happened, the myriad stars in the sky, apart from those illuminated by the gods, would all be part of his Golden Core. Such a sight would be truly awe-inspiring, wouldnt it? He looked at the small sun in the sky and muttered, "Its a pity my Golden Core is too far away. Otherwise, if I could show it off like Senior Brother Kang, Id surely receive a lot of praise." Of course, it might not be just praise. If he disyed his Golden Core, those who saw it might all die. In the Bright Pce, Qian Yuans face was particrly grim. "Nearly a hundred Nascent Souls were killed in the Hundred Nations? What a bunch of useless trash!" In the past few days, nearly a hundred Nascent Souls dispatched to the Hundred Nations were attacked and killed within two days. The loss of nearly a hundred Nascent Souls was a significant blow to the Bright Pce! "Mad Taoist, Seven Desires Demon Lord, Blood-d Sword God the people of the Divine Flower Gathering are ruthless!" ck Rope, enveloped in spiritual energy, was like a powder keg ready to explode. The Nascent Souls present watched him, fearing he might lose his temper. "When did our Bright Pce provoke so many ''terrifying'' enemies?" Qian Yuan was furious. In the Divine Flower Gathering, several individuals from the Hundred Nations suddenly targeted them. They all appeared at once, and each was a prodigy. It was unbelievable. "Do you think they could all be the same person, ying multiple roles to attack us?" the red-bearded elder suggested. "Thats unlikely," Elder ck Ropes voice was gruff. "The Mad Taoist has a strange treasure resembling a kitchen knife, which he uses to kill Nascent Souls like ughtering chickens; The Seven Desires Demon Lord practices some forbidden technique that can summon divine lightning to strike enemies; And the Blood-d Sword God, needless to say, wields original divine powers as a Purple Pce master. Each of these individuals is extraordinary. They shouldnt be the same person!" Everyone present agreed with Elder ck Ropes words. The ones who ughtered the Bright Pces Nascent Souls were as many as ten. Each had distinctive traits and exceptional abilities, with their own unique paths of cultivation. Such distinctiveness made each of them stand out as a prodigy in their own right. How could they all be the same person? "How could a tiny ce like the Hundred Nations produce so many middle-aged prodigies? Its evident theyre all from the Divine Flower Gathering!" Qian Yuan concluded. The term "middle-aged prodigies" typically referred to those who were on the prodigy lists of the previous generation. The individuals who attacked the Bright Pces Nascent Souls all had the strength of middle-aged prodigies. This was terrifying. It was clear they were all members of the Divine Flower Gathering. "The Divine Flower Gathering" The mention of this organization made the stewards present exchange uneasy nces. It was a loose yet powerful organization. Its headquarters werent even in the Eastern Lands. If the Divine Flower Gathering decided to target them, it would be troublesome. Seeing the stewards fear, Qian Yuan reassured them, "Dont worry, everyone. The Divine Flower Gathering cant interfere with our affairs in the Eastern Lands. The Grand Pce Master has already gone to the Imperial Sacred Continent to meet with the Eastern Lands Leader of the Divine Flower Gathering to seek an exnation." Hearing this, the stewards breathed a sigh of relief. Qian Yuan continued, "The Mad Taoist, Seven Desires Demon Lord and others are already on the Bright Pces wanted list. If they dare to step into Cuiyun Continent, they will meet certain death! As for the Blood-d Sword God, the three of us have already sent a challenge letter to the Divine Flower Gathering. If he dares toe, he will die! Until the Blood-d Sword God is dealt with, theres no need to send any more stewards to the Hundred Nations!" "Understood!" The stewards present were relieved. They were genuinely afraid of being sent to the Hundred Nations now. That would be suicide! When Qi Yuan logged into the Divine Flower Gatherings Four Emperors chat group, he saw many messages of praise. "Origin Heavenly Lord, youre truly formidable, killing nearly a hundred Nascent Souls just like that!" "A night raid across thousands of miles, truly impressive!" "This is how we should act." Seeing thesepliments, Qi Yuan felt a little ttered but also somewhat embarrassed. "Compared to the big shots in this group, who can speak things into reality, Im still weak!" Remembering what the Ice Empress had said about the Heaven-Grade Foundation Establishment that could make gods fall with a word, Qi Yuan felt quite ordinary byparison. "Youre too modest!" Rogue Immortal Lord, who had now be Qi Yuans top fan, responded. "Origin Heavenly Lord is already ughtering left and right, killing Nascent Souls like theyre nothing, while I still have to go participate in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle. Comparing myself to you the gap is just too big." "Youre also participating in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle?" Qi Yuans eyes lit up. "What, Origin Heavenly Lord, do you have a junior participating too?" Rogue Immortal Lord asked. "Im still young, havent even gotten mar" Qi Yuan was about to say he wasnt even married yet. But then he remembered, wasnt Xiao Jia his wife? "I dont even have a child." Thats what he said. "Im participating in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle. Rogue Immortal Lord, lets meet up when we get there! I havent met any of the big shots in the group yet!" Qi Yuan was excited. This left Rogue Immortal Lord a bit confused. "Origin Heavenly Lord, arent you ughtering Nascent Souls like theyre nothing and wielding original divine powers? Why are you participating in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle?" "Im just a little Golden Core cultivator. Isnt it reasonable for me to participate in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle?" Qi Yuan asked. "Well, its reasonable but what about the Blood-d Sword God? Arent you a Purple Pce master?" "Im a Golden Core." "But you have original divine powers and kill Nascent Souls like theyre nothing!" "Who says a Golden Core cultivator cant have original divine powers? Who says a Golden Core cant kill Nascent Souls?" "No one says that." "Hmph, I havent even summoned my Golden Core yet. If I did, it would scare the Yin Gods!" Qi Yuan boasted. Rogue Immortal Lord was at a loss for words. Is it my mind thats messed up, or is it Origin Heavenly Lords? But Origin Heavenly Lord is clearly a Purple Pce master, and their minds cant be messed up. So is it my mind thats messed up? Rogue Immortal Lord felt he needed to find a healer to soothe his fragile soul. "Its a pity Im not in the Eastern Lands right now. Otherwise, Id definitely go to see the meeting between Origin Heavenly Lord and Rogue Immortal Lord," Great Sun me Emperor said regretfully, clearly disappointed. "Its fine, the world is big, but well meet someday. After all we all live in the same era. As long as we dont die, therell be a chance to meet," Qi Yuan said. "Why does it sound so heavy when you say its just a meeting?" Ice Empress chimed in. "Just a bit of mncholy." After exiting the Divine Flower Gatheringsmunication jade slip, Qi Yuans consciousness entered the gaming jade slip once again. After a while, he looked disappointed. "Still no new games?" Since leaving the Flowing Wind Realm, Qi Yuan had tried to enter the gaming jade slip to ess a new game. Unfortunately, the jade slip remained empty, as if a new game hadnt been created yet. He scanned the jade slip with his divine sense but couldnt find any new games. "Is the jade slip toorge for my divine sense to fully explore, making it hard to find the new game?" "Or does it require a trigger?" "With no new games to y and no way to return to my Golden Core for now, at least I have the Bright Pce as a ything. Otherwise, life would be too boring." Qi Yuan sighed. Three dayster. On a massive spirit boat, there were four people. They were Qi Yuan, Kang Fulu, Jiang Ya, and the elderly Nascent Soul woman. Jiang Ya was also participating in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle. Since they were heading the same way, Qi Yuan and Kang Fulu hitched a ride on Jiang Yas spirit boat. It must be said that Jiang Yas spirit boat flew much faster than an ordinary one. What would normally take half a month to reach Cuiyun Continent now only took five or six days. At that moment, on therge spirit boat, Qi Yuan looked down at the vast desert below, a curious expression on his face. "Thebination of desert and sea is really strange." Below the spirit boat, an endless desert stretched out, but asionally there were glimpses of the sea. The strange sight of desert and sea merging was intriguing. Jiang Ya, who had been meditating with her eyes closed, opened them and slowly exined, "This bizarrendscape was caused by a battle between Yin Gods. Whenever a force exceeds the Purple Pce level, the power unleashed in battle is so great that it enters the Void Realm. The Void Realm is a space of emptiness, where nothing exists and no mortals are harmed. But every now and then, some remnants from the Void Realm fall into the world, creating these strangendscapes." "What if a Yin God fights a Purple Pce master? Would they also enter the Void Realm?" Qi Yuan asked. "A Yin God wouldnt need to use their full power to deal with a Purple Pce master," Jiang Ya replied, her eyes filled with ambition. That realm was what her master pursued for a lifetime. Anyone who stepped into the Yin God realm was no longer bound by the worlds limitations. "But what if the Yin God wanted to unleash power beyond the Purple Pce level?" Qi Yuan asked. "Then that entire region would be passively drawn into the Void Realm," Jiang Ya patiently exined. Though it was a bit early for a Golden Core cultivator to be asking such questions. "Passively?" Qi Yuans eyes narrowed. "Is it being dragged in by the Heavenly Dao?" In that case, Yin Gods dont seem that strong either. Jiang Ya nced at Qi Yuan, a bit surprised. "Yin Gods vary in strength, just as the Heavenly Dao does. A powerful Yin God might be able to break free from such constraints." Hearing this, Qi Yuan began to understand. "Sigh, if only I had known when I formed my Heaven-Grade Foundation Establishment, I should have used the Heavenly Dao of the Cann Realm instead of the one from the Wangyue Continent. What a mistake!" The Heavenly Dao of the Wangyue Continent clearly seemed weaker than that of the Cann Realm. Jiang Ya nced at Qi Yuan but said nothing. She had already learned from Jiang Lingsu that Qi Yuan was a cultivator on the path of madness, and his mind seemed somewhat troubled. The spirit boat flew swiftly, and Jiang Ya didnt speak to Qi Yuan again. She was entirely focused on a jade slip. Frowning, she was deep in thought. The master of the Ascending Heaven Pavilion, Wutian Elder, who was also her mentor, had given each of his direct disciples a challenge. Jiang Yas challenge was a Heaven-Grade technique called the "Heartless Sutra." Her master had mentioned that this technique contained several ws. If she could identify these ws and then sessfully revise the technique, she would qualify to enter the Ascending Heaven Tower and join her master in aplishing a significant task. Currently, out of Wutian Elders five direct disciples, only one had passed the test and entered the Ascending Heaven Tower. Jiang Ya had been studying the "Heartless Sutra" daily, but her progress was minimal. So far, she had only discovered three ws. As for revising the technique, that was still out of reach. After all, this was a Heaven-Grade technique, and it was specially given by Wutian Elder, not just an ordinary Heaven-Grade technique. Qi Yuan noticed Jiang Yas troubled expression and couldnt help but ask, "Senior Sister Jiang, are you facing a difficult problem? Why not share it?" ording to what his junior sister had told him, Jiang Ya was the direct disciple of the Ascending Heaven Pavilion Master. The Ascending Heaven Pavilion collected countless techniques. And Qi Yuan was most in need of techniques.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With Jiang Ya carrying such wealth, it was hard not to be interested. So Qi Yuan decided to be a helpful sycophant. Even though a sycophant usually doesnt have a house, as long as he doesnt tter just one person but tters all the rich women, he bes a sea lion. Naturally, Qi Yuan was much more enthusiastic about Jiang Ya. Jiang Ya opened her eyes again, her expression gentle, but Qi Yuan still noticed a hint of rejection in her eyes. "Its just a small matter, no need to trouble you, Junior Brother." The challenge set by her master was something that even a Purple Pce master might not be able to pass. Qi Yuan, being from the Hundred Nations, probably hadnt seen many Earth-Grade techniques, let alone this "Heartless Sutra." His shallow foundation might not even allow him to understand the technique. As for her sister Jiang Lingsus im that Qi Yuan was skilled at revising techniques, the content of those revisions was dubious. Naturally, she wouldnt seek his help. Hearing this, Qi Yuan felt a bit disappointed. If only all rich women were as easy to please as his junior sister Jiang Lingsu. For several days, Qi Yuan was incredibly bored. He spent his time either secretly studying the techniques his junior sister Jiang Lingsu had given him or tirelessly criticizing the Bright Pce on the Divine Flower Gathering forum. Now, his alias as the Blood-d Sword God had be a star on the forum. Whenever he posted, dozens of people would rush to praise him. This made Qi Yuan feel so proud that he even considered abandoning his main identity to be the Blood-d Sword God full-time. Of course, that was just a thought. "Rogue Immortal Lord, in a few days, Ill be arriving in Cloud City. When will you get there? Lets meet up!" Qi Yuan asked in the group chat. "Ill probably be a bitte. Iming with my Senior Brother," Rogue Immortal Lord replied in the chat. He wasnt in Cuiyun Continent, so it would take him longer to get there. "Whos your Senior Brother? Which great figure or Immortal Lord?" Qi Yuan couldnt help but ask. "Hes not." "It seems even Rogue Immortal Lord is no match for you." Rogue Immortal Lord had praised Qi Yuan so many times that Qi Yuan felt he had to return the favor. This is called reciprocity. Otherwise, when he shows off in the group in the future, if no one praises him, it would be awkward. At that moment, in the Eastern Lands, Thunderwalk Continent, Rogue Immortal Lord sat on a spirit boat. Looking at Origin Heavenly Lordspliment, he felt a bit helpless. "Im just a small fry, and my Senior Brother is ranked in the top three hundred of the Eastern Lands Prodigy List. I cantpare." "Top three hundred? Thats too weak. Its nothingpared to you, Rogue Immortal Lord." With Jiang Ya, who was ranked seventeenth on the Eastern Lands Prodigy List, by his side, Qi Yuan felt like he was ranked seventeenth too. He spoke boldly, looking down on anyone ranked lower than seventeen. "Cough, cough" Rogue Immortal Lord replied awkwardly. Just then, a tall man walked over. The man wore a green robe and had nted eyes, not particrly handsome. "Junior Brother, well arrive in Cuiyun Continent in ten days. Remember to set aside your personal grievances. Well go together to visit Huang Tu, the prodigy of the Bright Pce!" Rogue Immortal Lord hesitated upon hearing this. "Senior Brother, Im a member of the Divine Flower Gathering, and the Divine Flower Gathering is currently in conflict with the Bright Pce. Id better not go." Right now, Origin Heavenly Lord was at war with the Bright Pce. As one of the Divine Flower Gatherings Four Emperors, he might not be able to help in battle, but he should at least maintain solidarity, right? "Hmph!" The man with nted eyes snorted coldly. "Junior Brother, the Cuiyun Continent is the Bright Pces stronghold. How can we not meet the prodigy there? This is a great opportunity to make connections. How can you miss it? Besides, has there really been a major conflict between the Divine Flower Gathering and the Bright Pce? That Blood-d Sword God is just a Purple Pce master provoking the Bright Pce. Hes courting death!" Hearing this, Rogue Immortal Lord was quite frustrated. "Senior Brother, Ive already arranged to meet a friend." The man with nted eyes raised an eyebrow. "If I remember correctly, your friend hasnt even made it onto the main Eastern Lands Prodigy List." "His strength is enough!" Rogue Immortal Lord defended Origin Heavenly Lord. "How about this, lets bring him along when we meet Huang Tu?" The man with nted eyes generously suggested. Hearing this, Rogue Immortal Lord quickly replied, "No!" Origin Heavenly Lord and the Bright Pce were like fire and water! If they brought him to meet Huang Tu, who knows what would happen! Chapter 144: Qi Yuan’s Grand Plan, A Just Cause! Chapter 144: Qi Yuans Grand n, A Just Cause! The man with the nted eyes frowned and said sternly, "Junior Brother, youre not a child anymore. You should prioritize the sects interests. The sects current situation isnt great. We need to form good rtions. The Bright Pce is the overlord of Cuiyun Continent and is incredibly powerful. We should befriend prodigies like Huang Tu. Who knows? They might be an asset to our sect someday." Rogue Immortal Lord felt helpless after hearing this but could only say, "Understood, Senior Brother." Yunzhong City, located in the southwestern region of Cuiyun Continent. This city was once remote and didnt belong to any major power. Within the city, the most famous ces were a courtyard and a pavilionYunzhong Courtyard and Ling Tian Pavilion. One dealt in high-end entertainment, while the other collected information from across the world. But now, Yunzhong City was far more crowded than before. The Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle was being held in Yunzhong City. The city had be a gathering ce for all the prodigies from the Eastern Lands. More prodigies were still arriving. This once-remote city had suddenly be the most prosperous ce in Cuiyun Continent. Following behind Jiang Ya, Qi Yuan casually nced around and spotted a Nascent Soul cultivator. In the Hundred Nations, Nascent Soul cultivators were rare. In some small cities, even Foundation Establishment cultivators could dominate. But in Yunzhong City, not to mention Foundation Establishment, even some Golden Core cultivators might be serving as greeters in certain elixir pavilions. "If Yunzhong Courtyard is famous for anything, its the Dragon and Fish Golden Core Dance. Three hundred charming Golden Core female cultivators, dressed in sheer veils, dance gracefully in a misty pavilion. At night, they dont needmps. They simply summon their three hundred Golden Cores. That scene sigh, its a pity I wont get to see it," Kang Fulu spoke in Qi Yuans ear, eyes gleaming as he vividly described the scene. Hearing this, Qi Yuan wasnt particrly moved. During his time in Wugui City, after hisst lecture, the Supreme Lord Yang Hun had specially arranged a grand feast with music and dance. At that time, 1,600 stunning female Supremes, dressed in red skirts, performed a mesmerizing dance. The scene was magnificent, though slightly less impressive than a 3,000-member suona orchestra. Later, 300 alluring female Supremes performed a private dance, the content of which even Yang Hun didnt know, as the dance was choreographed by the women themselves. Their movements were more seductive and bold. The only audience members were Qi Yuan and Xiao Jia, with Xiao Jia thoroughly enjoying the show. After watching, Qi Yuan couldnt help but marvel at how ancient emperors on Blue Star were so easily swayed by sycophants. Which leader, which high official, could resist such temptation? Compared to Golden Cores, Qi Yuan found watching Supremes dance far more interesting. Just then, a loud sound like a dragon''s roar echoed through the air. Many in Yunzhong City looked up at the sky. There, a Rabbit Carriage appeared, flying over the city. This immortal chariot was drawn by eighteen cloud rabbits with ancient dragon bloodlines. Its momentum was like a tidal wave. Looking closer, there were 54 heads and 144 feet. Wherever it passed, immortal light spread, and divine sounds descended. It was a symbol of immense prestige. "Thats Huang Tus carriage!" "Its actually Huang Tu! Hes ranked twenty-seventh on the Eastern Lands Prodigy List." "Hes the strongest prodigy of our Cuiyun Continents younger generation. This time, he might make it into the top twenty!" "The leading rabbit is a Nascent Soul demon beast! Thats terrifying!" Many cultivators below eximed in awe and envy. Meanwhile, in the rabbit carriage, Xu Tongchen''s eyes suddenly narrowed, as if he noticed something. "Tongchen, whats wrong?" Huang Tu opened his eyes and looked at Xu Tongchen. Although his gaze was somewhat restrained, his overbearing aura couldnt be hidden. "N-nothing," Xu Tongchen quickly replied. Huang Tu nced at him and said, "Focus on your cultivation. The Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle will require your help." Huang Tu spoke more directly than his master. While his master, Qian Yuan, pressured Xu Yeli with soft words, Huang Tu didnt bother with pleasantries. After all, he came from a noble background and possessed immense talent. To him, it was only natural for the peers of Cuiyun Continent to serve him. With Xu Tongchen, he was straightforward. He even felt that inviting Xu Tongchen to ride in the same carriage was a great favor. As expected, Xu Tongchen felt a heavy weight in his heart upon hearing Huang Tus words, though his expression didnt change. "Alright." He had long harbored resentment toward Huang Tu. But for the sake of his master and the Seven Words Sect, he had no choice but to endure it. At that moment, however, he recalled the strange feeling he had earlier. As the rabbit carriage passed, the Sr True Fire within him suddenly red up. It felt like he had seen the real sun. Was it an illusion? Remembering that mans face, Xu Tongchen was filled with suspicion and doubt. He couldnt understand why he had felt that way. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan watched the rabbit carriage fly away and couldnt help but sigh, "No wonder people from big cities travel in such style. Sigh, I may be stronger than him in the game, but in real life, hepletely outshines me." Jiang Ya, standing beside him, remained as calm as ever. The rabbit carriage in the sky meant nothing to her. Kang Fulu, on the other hand, patted Qi Yuans shoulder and said, "Junior Brother, whats so special about a rabbit carriage? Its nothingpared to the Dragon and Fish Golden Core Dance!" Mentioning this, Kang Fulus eyes lit up with excitement. Qi Yuan initially wanted to use his Daoist powers to project the dance of the 3,000 female Supremes for Kang Fulu to see, to show him what true taste and ss were. But he thought better of it, realizing that someone like Kang Fulu wouldnt appreciate it, so he gave up. Just then, a man with a small mustache approached them. "Are you folks new to Yunzhong City?" "Yes," Kang Fulu replied cautiously, eyeing the man with suspicion. "I just overheard you two talking about the Dragon and Fish Golden Core Dance, heh." The mustached man chuckled lewdly. "Why dont you add me on your messaging jade slip? Ive got more than just the Dragon and Fish Golden Core Dance. Ive got all kinds of private collections, passionate recordings, saintess exclusives, forbidden techniques, beast girls, fox girls, master-disciple fantasies, and even some featuring promising young talents. The prices are fair, no scams, and theres a discount for bulk purchases." Kang Fulu was momentarily stunned, his eyes lighting up, but he quickly looked at Qi Yuan and Jiang Ya and then suppressed his excitement. "Im not interested." Qi Yuan, on the other hand, appeared thoughtful. Is this a ck market dealer? "Is it real?" Qi Yuan couldnt help but ask. "Absolutely!" The mustached man, seeing potential business, became even more enthusiastic. "If youre interested, we can talk in an alley. Its not appropriate to discuss this in public" "Alright." Qi Yuan agreed, then nced at Kang Fulu and Jiang Ya. "Im going to discuss some business. Ill be back shortly." With that, Qi Yuan followed the mustached man away. Kang Fulu gave an awkward smile. "We still have righteous gentlemen in our Divine Light Sect." Jiang Ya, however, nced at Qi Yuans departing figure with a calm expression, as if nothing had happened. Qi Yuan followed the mustached man into an alley. The man lifted his clothes to reveal an array of jade slips densely packed together. Various texts floated above the jade slips, along with images that seemed to be hidden in the clouds. The scene immediately became quite lewd and chaotic. No wonder the transaction had to be done in an alley. If these images were disyed on the street, some righteous warrior might step in and destroy them. "Brother, which ones do you want?" The mustached man proudly patted his storage bag. There was even more stock inside. "Hmm, do you also do consignment sales?" Qi Yuan wasnt interested in the products; he had a different purpose. "Consignment?" The mans enthusiasm waned. "You didnt secretly record something spicy and want me to sell it, did you? We dont ept just any material." "Its definitely spicy." Qi Yuan pulled out the memory stone he had prepared earlier. "Ive already titled it Shocking: Seventeen Nascent Souls from the Bright Pce Caught in an Orgy, Struck Down by Divine Retribution, Exclusive Footage Leaked!" "The Bright Pce?" The mustached man was taken aback. He took the memory stone from Qi Yuan and watched it carefully. Afterward, he swallowed hard. "Divine lightning? Damn, the divine lightning actually struck the Nascent Souls of the Bright Pce!" "The Bright Pce hasmitted countless atrocities. Isnt it normal for them to be struck by divine retribution? This is undeniable evidence of the Bright Pces evil deeds!" Qi Yuan said solemnly. He had edited the video carefully. Anyone who watched it would believe that the Bright Pces cultivators hadmitted heinous acts, leading to divine punishment. As for himself, the instigator, he waspletely in the clear. Releasing this video would undoubtedly provide strong justification for the Blood-d Sword Gods campaign to destroy the Bright Pce. As the saying goes, a just cause attracts support. The slogan must be loud and clear! "What, are you scared?" Qi Yuan asked casually when the mustached man remained silent. "Hmph, since when has Ling Tian Pavilion been afraid of anything? Ill take the deal, but as for the profit split" "I dont want a cut. All the ie is yours." The mustached mans eyes lit up. "How could I ept that?" This deal was risky, but the potential profit was enormous. The Bright Pces Nascent Souls and the rare divine lightningeither one would attract a lot of attention. Moreover, this was genuine footage. Among his inventory, this would definitely stand out and attract many buyers. Of course, some might feel deceived by the title, but that wasnt his concern. As long as the title was urate, that was all that mattered. Regardless, this would be a huge moneymaker. "Im just a good person who likes to help others. If you feel bad about it, just take a look at the little sun in the sky." "The little sun?" The mustached man was puzzled but looked up anyway. When he looked back down, his eyes were nk. The alley was empty, with only him standing there. "Huh? Who was I just talking to?" "Oh, right, selling Bright Pce!" His face lit up with excitement. "Junior Brother, sigh." When Qi Yuan returned, Kang Fulu sighed deeply. Jiang Ya, however, remained calm. "Alright, lets head to the inn." It was as if nothing had happened. The four of them arrived at the inn Jiang Ya had booked in advance. The inn was actually a celestial mountain, with numerous pavilions and pces, as well as immortal caves. Jiang Ya, Kang Fulu, and Qi Yuans caves were adjacent to each other. After bidding farewell to the others, Jiang Ya and the elderly woman headed to their quarters. Kang Fulu looked at Qi Yuan and couldnt help but say, "Junior Brother, what you did earlier really tarnished our Divine Light Sects image. For things like that you should secretly transmit sound and add him to your jade slip contacts first." Kang Fulu rambled on, seeming disappointed in Qi Yuan. Finally, he changed the subject. "Oh, by the way did you buy the Dragon and Fish Golden Core Dance? Senior Brother has just reached the Golden Core stage and wants to observe how powerful the Golden Core cultivators of Cuiyun Continent really are." "The price was too high, so I didnt buy it," Qi Yuan replied seriously. Hearing this, Kang Fulu looked disappointed. But then Qi Yuan extended his hand, and a jade slip fell into Kang Fulus hand. "I managed to sneak one out while he wasnt looking." Of course, Qi Yuan had actually paid for it. Kang Fulus eyes lit up as he stared at the jade slip. "Junior Brother, if I perfect my Golden Core, Ill have you to thank!" Qi Yuan smiled and returned to his cave. Once inside, Qi Yuan took a casual nce around. "Sigh, theres no ce like the city." The cave wasvishly decorated. It had everything, from jade pillows and gold-thread quilts to osmanthus incense. Qi Yuan opened the Divine Flower Gatherings jade slip to contact Rogue Immortal Lord. But then he paused. Someone with the ID "Lingnu" had sent him some messages. It was his junior sister, Jiang Lingsu. "Senior Brother, as cultivators, we should focus on cultivating and achieving great things, not getting lost in desires!" "Especially those jade slip images. Many of them are illusions and fake. Watching too much of that stuff isnt good for your health." Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned. Did Jiang Ya tell his junior sister? His junior sister sure knew a lot. What was she trying to say? Was she implying that many of the things that mustached guy sold were fake? Was she warning him? His junior sister was really kind. "Junior Sister, why dont you show me something real?" Meanwhile, on Seven-Colored Peak, Jiang Lingsus jade slip shed briefly at her waist. She quickly took it out. When she saw the message, her face flushed, and she gritted her teeth. "Qi Yuan!" Qi Yuan, of course, had no idea about Jiang Lingsus reaction. He said in the group chat, "Rogue Immortal Lord, Ive arrived in Yunzhong City. No wonder its such a big city; its bustling and lively." At that moment, Rogue Immortal Lord saw Qi Yuans message and felt anxious and hesitant. "Origin Heavenly Lord, I wont arrive for a few more days." "No problem, well meet then." Qi Yuan was enthusiastic. "Um Origin Heavenly Lord, would you like to join me at a banquet when you arrive?" Rogue Immortal Lord asked cautiously. He was aware of the sects predicament and remembered his Senior Brothers warning. But since Origin Heavenly Lord was his friend, he couldnt just abandon him. "A banquet? What kind of banquet?" Qi Yuan asked. "Its Huang Tus banquet. Hes inviting some prodigies. Origin Heavenly Lord, dont get the wrong idea. When you attend, you can just eat some spiritual fruits and ignore everyone else." Rogue Immortal Lord was conflicted. "Wow, its him? I know himhes the top prodigy of Cuiyun Continent. Today, he was driving that rabbit carriage, looking so majestic. Rogue Immortal Lord, you really are a big shot to get me an invitation to such a high-level banquet! Dont worry, Ill go to give you face. As long as he doesnt provoke me, I wont be too harsh. After all, I have no personal grudge against him, right?" Qi Yuan said casually, his gaze deepening. Rogue Immortal Lord was moved. Origin Heavenly Lord considered him a friend. To the point of temporarily setting aside his grudge with Huang Tu. "By the way, now that Im in Yunzhong City, I should continue my hundred-day n," Qi Yuan said in the city. Rogue Immortal Lord was feeling more and more confused. Origin Heavenly Lords words were really baffling him. Is he a Foundation Establishment, a Golden Core, or a Purple Pce master? "Ivee up with a grand n today. Ill brew it for two days and then strike the Bright Pce again." After saying this, Qi Yuan left the group chat. The next morning, as dawn broke, he seemed to notice something and logged into the Blood-d Sword Gods ount to post on the forum. [Title: The Bright Pce Ravages the Hundred Nations, and Faces Divine Retribution. I, the Blood-d Sword God, Represent Justice in Destroying It!] The title was simple, but the content was rich. "The Bright Pce hasmitted countless atrocities. Upon arriving in Cuiyun Continent, I purchased some jade slips from Ling Tian Pavilion, which documented the evil deeds of the Bright Pce. They ravaged the Hundred Nations, ultimately attracting divine retributiondivine lightning killed over a dozen Nascent Souls! This is karma, divine retribution for their evil deeds! The Bright Pces luck has run out; it must be destroyed!" After posting, Qi Yuan logged out of the jade slip and continued refining the techniques his junior sister had sent him. The path of the Golden Core, and continuing the "Qi Yuan Sutra," was bing increasingly difficult. After all, Qi Yuans ambitions were immense. He wanted to refine the other stars in that universe into his Golden Core! The day quickly passed. As night fell, Qi Yuan felt drained. "Its too difficult. The techniques for the Golden Core stage are on apletely different level than those for Foundation Establishment!" He stopped refining techniques and instead entered the Divine Flower Gathering forum. When he checked, he was pleasantly surprised to see nearly a thousandments. "It seems justice is on my side!" Qi Yuan now felt he could stand on the moral high ground and sweep away the Bright Pce. He began reading thements seriously. "Didnt expect the Blood-d Sword God would heh heh." "Dont get me started. My brother begged me to buy thetest jade slip early this morning. So I did, and after watching it well, Ill just say that its popr in our Imperial Sacred Continent." "Fellow Daoist above, arent you from Cuiyun Continent? Give us a keyword!" "Bright Pce Nascent Souls Ling Tian Pavilions dark branch has it. Dont go to their main branch." "Dark branch? They sell that!!" Thements were frantic, with people begging for more. Of course, there were also some seriousments. "Its really divine lightning!" "What exactly did the Bright Pces Nascent Soul cultivators do to attract divine retribution?" "Did anyone notice that something seemed to fall from the sky, and then they were struck by divine retribution?" "I couldnt see clearly. There was some kind of Daoist spell that made it blurry, but it looked big and round. Based on my years of experience, its probably a Nai." "??" "Something like that falling from the sky and then the Bright Pce getting struck by divine retribution? How much evil did the Bright Pce do?" "No wonder they added a Daoist spell to blur it out. Its just too cruel and bloody!" Qi Yuan was stunned by what he read. He opened his backup video and watched it. After watching, he was even more bewildered. "A video that was supposed to be inspiring and satisfyingwhy did adding a mosaic suddenly make it feel so lewd?" Qi Yuan was at a loss. The scene clearly showed buns falling, followed by the Bright Pces Nascent Souls being struck by divine retribution. He didnt want to reveal the buns, so he added a mosaic. But now no matter how you looked at it, it resembled a Nai. "Forget it. The point is, justice is on my side, and I should now attend the banquet and meet those Purple Pce masters from the Bright Pce!" The Bright Pce hadid down the gauntlet, challenging him. Qi Yuan wasnt one to back down. With justice on his side and a righteous cause, it was time to meet those old White Moonlight masters from the Bright Pce.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "No wonder young guys like rich women in their eighties or nies." "Once those old masters kick the bucket, their techniques will all be mine, wont they?" "Thats what makes for a proper White Moonlight!" "A young pup like Young Master Wolf (the one who died in the Dragon Seizing Struggle) doesnt count as White Moonlight. Im revoking his White Moonlight status!" Chapter 145: I’m Off to Kill Someone, Talk Later Chapter 145: Im Off to Kill Someone, Talk Later Yunzhong Pavilion. Prodigies gathered, banquets were in full swing, with exquisite food and fine wines flowing freely. Huang Tu stood at the center of the crowd, full of spirit and confidence. Xu Tongchen stood by his side, holding a cup of wine, but his mind was elsewhere. He was still pondering the strange sensation he had felt that day. The Sr True Fire was his greatest stroke of fortune and his most prized possession. With it, he could have easily ranked in the top ten of the Eastern Lands Prodigy List. However, to keep a low profile and not overshadow Huang Tu, he chose to rank just behind him. The Sr True Fire was incredibly powerful and highly sensitive to treasures rted to the sun. Yet when he saw that man, he felt as if the man himself... was like a zing sun. His Sr True Fire kept jumping, almost as if... it recognized its father. Huang Tus mastery of the Dao has deepened. This time, he might break into the top fifteen, maybe even the top ten, in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle, someone at the banquet praised Huang Tu. Huang Tu epted the praise with an arrogant expression. At this point, someone else added, "Its a pity though. If Huang Tu had Xu Tongchens Sr True Fire, he would surely be ranked in the top three!" Hearing this, Xu Tongchen''s expression subtly changed. The speaker was Zheng Fangxing, a cultivator ranked seven hundredth on the Eastern Lands Prodigy List. His sect had a long-standing grudge with Xu Tongchens Seven Words Sect. Now, he was tantly trying to sow discord. Despite this, the haughty Huang Tu didnt bother hiding his true thoughts and nced at Xu Tongchen. It is indeed a pity. Xu Tongchen felt stifled and angry, but he couldnt retaliate, so he could only force an awkward smile. The Bright Pces arrogance was ingrained, and they acted with impunity. Zheng Fangxing continued, That Blood-d Sword God from the Divine Flower Gathering has been relentlessly provoking the Bright Pce. My master, Mo Ku, has long been disgusted by his arrogance and has gone to the Ming King Pce to join Elder Qian Yuan in facing off against him. But... some people, despite being from Cuiyun Continent, fail to unite with us against the Blood-d Sword God. Their rtionship with him is rather ambiguous. Zheng Fangxing was clearly targeting the Seven Words Sect. A few days ago, Elder Qian Yuan had challenged the Blood-d Sword God. The surrounding forces near the Ming King Pce were all summoned to witness the battle. Of course, it wasnt just to witness; it was to support. Zheng Fangxings master, Mo Ku, had gone early upon hearing the news. Xu Tongchens master, Xu Yeli, however, had made excuses not to go. Some people are just cowards, too afraid of the Blood-d Sword God, Zheng Fangxing kept egging on the situation. Hmph, a mere cultivator from the Hundred Nations, who just happened to break through to the Purple Pce Realm, dares to challenge the Bright Pce? Hes courting death! At Ming King Pce, Elder Qian Yuan has set the stage. I bet that Blood-d Sword God wont even dare to show up and will just hide in the Hundred Nations! The young prodigies in the pce were full of praise for the Bright Pce and full of mockery for the Blood-d Sword God. Their sects might have had Purple Pce cultivators, but in front of the Bright Pce, they could only y the dog. The idea of a Blood-d Sword God challenging the Bright Pce seemed absurd to them. "After the prodigy battle, well probably hear about the Blood-d Sword Gods defeat," a young cultivator said. Huang Tu nodded in agreement. "The Blood-d Sword God is nothing to fear. Hes just using underhanded methods." For the past few days, jade slips of the Bright Pces Nascent Soul elders being struck by divine lightning had been circting widely. In the cultivation world, many secretly criticized the Bright Pce. After all, the Bright Pces overbearing nature had long bred resentment among lower-level cultivators. But criticism aside, it didnt really harm the Bright Pce. With dozens of Purple Pce cultivators and a powerful iplete Yin God artifact, no coalition of lower-level cultivators could shake the Bright Pces position.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The prodigies at the banquet, all of noble birth, didnt even register the voices of themon cultivators. The banquet continued, and as Zheng Fangxings provocations persisted, most attendees subtly or openly shunned Xu Tongchen. Xu Tongchen sat alone in a corner, drinking gloomily. His thoughts kept returning to the man he had seen that day. He had secretly sent someone to investigate. The results should being soon. In his cave, Qi Yuan was still digesting some of the techniques his junior sister had obtained from Jiang Ya. Unfortunately, his progress was slow. Rubbing his forehead, Qi Yuan nced at Xiao Jia, who was sleeping on the table beside him, his eyes softening. "I think its about time. Ill head to Ming King Pce soon and meet my alluring White Moonlight," Qi Yuan mused. At that moment, a sound echoed outside the cave. It was like a doorbell from Blue Star. Qi Yuan looked through the array and saw a young man. The cave door opened, and Qi Yuan looked at the young man calmly. "What brings you here?" "I am Xu Tongchen of the Seven Words Sect. Three days ago, I saw you briefly. I apologize for this sudden visit. I hope you wont take offense," Xu Tongchen spoke with utmost humility. He was eager to understand why his Sr True Fire reacted so strongly. As he drew closer to this young man, the Sr True Fire within him became more agitated. His entire body began to heat up, and he couldnt help but look at Qi Yuan with growing intensity. Qi Yuan frowned. "Get to the point." "When I formed my Golden Core, I was fortunate enough to condense a wisp of Sr True Fire..." "Sr True Fire?" Qi Yuan was surprised. That was a valuable treasure. With Sr True Fire, a Golden Core cultivator could resist even the divine powers of a Nascent Soul. It was truly a city-level raritya random Golden Core cultivator with the power to kill a Nascent Soul. "Ever since I saw you, my Sr True Fire has been jumping, almost as if..." Xu Tongchen hesitated to continue. Qi Yuan looked at him thoughtfully. [This is an ordinary cultivator, but with the Sr True Fire, hes somewhat extraordinary. The Sr True Fire sees you as its father.] "Is that all?" Qi Yuan looked at the sky. "Im busy right now, off to kill someone. Well talk after Im done." With that, Qi Yuan vanished, leaving a dumbfounded Xu Tongchen behind. "Daoist..." He wanted to call out to Qi Yuan, but he was already gone. Torn with indecision, Xu Tongchen finally decided to wait. Not understanding the reason behind this was like having ants crawling inside him. An hourter... In the sky, a figure d in a blood-red robe streaked like a blood-red rainbow across the heavens. A loud voice echoed down from above. The Bright Pce hasmitted countless evils and has been struck by divine retribution! I, the Blood-d Sword God, will stand up for all those who suffer injustice and vow to destroy the Bright Pce! The voice was powerful, echoing across the world. Countless cultivators looked up. Unfortunately, the blood-red streak was too fast for them to see clearly. They could only hear the invigorating shout. Some were excited, others anxious, while some felt helpless. Qi Yuan sped toward Ming King Pce, his pace as fast as if he were rushing to meet a lover. But this time, he wasnt meeting a loverhe was meeting his White Moonlight. Suddenly, an elderly voice called out, "Blood-d Sword God, please wait." Qi Yuan paused,nding on a hill. "Whats the matter?" Qi Yuan asked, seeing the Purple Pce cultivator wrapped in a ck robe. He didnt sense any hostility or killing intent. Blood-d Sword God, the Bright Pce has set a trap at Ming King Pce. Besides the three Purple Pce cultivators, two more nearby have also gone there. Elder Qian Yuan is in the middle stage of the Purple Pce Realm, and he has a treasure bestowed by the Grand Pce Master. If you go this time, it will be certain death. Why not retreat for now? They have too many Purple Pce cultivators. Targeting their Nascent Soul elders would be a better strategy! The ck-robed cultivator spoke quickly, his tone tinged with concern. Qi Yuan nced at the ck-robed cultivator. What, do you have a grudge against the Bright Pce? The ck-robed cultivator hesitated, his expression mncholy. This was Xu Yeli. Recently, Qian Yuan had pressured his disciple to serve Huang Tu. That was bad enough. Then he learned that the Grand Pce Master of the Bright Pce was not only dealing with the Blood-d Sword God but also borrowing a treasure... the Divine Shape Confining Fire Cover. After the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle, the Grand Pce Master intended to use this treasure to transfer the Sr True Fire from his disciple Xu Tongchen to Huang Tu. He knew his Seven Words Sect was facing its greatest crisis. Yes, a blood feud! Xu Yeli nodded vigorously. Why dont you and I form an alliance, roaming together, forcing the Bright Pce into a dilemma! We are too weak to confront the Bright Pce head-on! Xu Yeli earnestly tried to persuade Qi Yuan. He valued the Blood-d Sword God as an ally, believing that together they could pose a serious threat to the Bright Pce. Perhaps the Bright Pce would hesitate to act against his disciple Xu Tongchen. Qi Yuan looked at Xu Yeli, deep in thought. "An alliance... could work." Really? Xu Yeli was excited. An alliance, though still like an egg against a rock, was better than fighting alone. "This time Im heading to Ming King Pce, and I could use someone... to y the suona. While I battle the Bright Pces Purple Pce cultivators, you can y music for me. Itll make killing them more enjoyable," Qi Yuan said calmly. He was starting to miss the band from the Flowing Wind Realm. ... Xu Yeli was utterly bewildered. He understood each word the Blood-d Sword God said, but together they made no sense. Killing? ying music? What was this! Youre still going to Ming King Pce? Xu Yeli asked. Of course, Im carrying the mandate of heaven, and destiny is on my side. Right now, Im the great magician Liu Xiu. Anyone who opposes me is courting death! Qi Yuan was full of confidence. Xu Yeli was speechless. He felt as if it was difficult tomunicate with this Purple Pce cultivator. It was almost as if... there was something wrong with his mind. "Sigh, it seems all geniuses are lonely," Qi Yuanmented. "But time will prove everything. How about thisif I wipe out Ming King Pce today, how about you y music for me every time I go on a mission against the Bright Pce?" Although one Purple Pce ying music was no match for three hundred or three thousand, the situation was special, wasnt it? Xu Yeli remained silent, unsure of what to say. He hade to warn him that Ming King Pce was dangerous and to avoid it. How had it turned into a bet... to y music for him? He looked at the Blood-d Sword God, then gritted his teeth. "If you can kill Qian Yuan, Ill y music for you!" Qi Yuan nced at Xu Yeli, then smiled. "Wait for my good news." Qi Yuan vanished. Xu Yeli, shrouded in his ck robe, stood silently for a long time. Either hes a madman, or he has something up his sleeve. But he couldnt understand what the Blood-d Sword Gods trump card was. The Bright Pces Hundred Nations Blood Battle had been tacitly approved by those powerful figures. Ming King Pce, the air was filled with killing intent. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and a storm was brewing. Qian Yuan looked at the image in his jade slip, his eyes serious. "Divine lightning..." Divine lightning was always associated with taboos. Now, divine lightning had struck, and Nascent Souls had fallen. The scene was particrly shocking. That Seven Desires Demon Lord must have some secret! The red-bearded elders eyes gleamed. Heh heh, once we kill the Blood-d Sword God, Ill personally go to the Hundred Nations and uncover the secret! Hei Sheng said, as if the secret was already his. These Divine Flower Gathering members are truly detestable. Many are secretly supporting that Blood-d Sword God! Mo Ku said, holding a jade slip from the Divine Flower Gathering. He was also a member of the Divine Flower Gathering. "Once we kill the Blood-d Sword God, Ill trouble you, Mo Ku, to announce it in the Divine Flower Gatherings discussion area, to clear the Bright Pces name," Elder Qian Yuan said calmly. He didnt care about the opinions of ordinary members of the Divine Flower Gathering. What mattered was the opinion of the Eastern Lands leader of the Divine Flower Gathering. The Grand Pce Master had already gone to meet them, and the matter would soon be resolved. "To cultivate to this level and still be so unwise, this Blood-d Sword God..." a Purple Pce master sighed. Hmph, hasnt Xu Yeli lived for thousands of years and is still just as unwise? The Bright Pce has done so much for him, and now when were in trouble, hes making excuses to avoid helping. Its despicable, Mo Ku said. Qian Yuans eyes darkened. Xu Yeli... hes had it too easy. Mo Ku felt a hint of joy at this. This was the oue he wanted. Just then, the five Purple Pce cultivators present all looked up. In the sky above, a zing blood-red rainbow was flying toward Ming King Pce. The terrifying aura it emitted made everyones hearts tremble. The Blood-d Sword God, hes reallying! He dares toe! The five Purple Pce cultivators were surprised but quickly regained theirposure. Outnumbered, why would they fear a newly-advanced Purple Pce cultivator? The blood-red rainbow stopped in the sky, revealing a figure d in blood-red robes, with a sword on his back, and an incredibly handsome face. A terrifying aura of blood pervaded the air as Qi Yuan spoke coldly, Is everyone here? Looking at the five Purple Pce cultivators below, he was a bit disappointed. Only five? Thats too few. And none of them werete-stage Purple Pce. This generations White Moonlight wasnt very impressive. Qian Yuan looked at Qi Yuan, his voice booming. "Blood-d Sword God, youve got some guts. I actually admire you for that. If it werent for your constant nder and provocation in the Divine Flower Gathering, I would have considered recruiting you as a guardian beast of the pce! The Bright Pce sure is a joke. Youre all old, but still ying the fool? The blood-red sword on Qi Yuans back let out a sharp cry. Today, Im here to carry out heavenly justice. Since they had agreed to a duel, it was time for a massacre. Why waste words? The blood sword was drawn. In that moment, Qi Yuan seemed to have emerged from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. His blood-red robe seemed to be dripping with blood. He was enveloped in a kingdom of blood. The five Purple Pce cultivators were momentarily stunned. The man before them didnt look like a righteous cultivator at all! He looked like a powerful demon! The dense aura of blood was so thick that if someone said he had killed tens of billions, they would believe it. And this guy imed to be upholding justice? You, upholding justice? What a joke! Today, for the sake of the world, the Bright Pce will rid it of you, this demon! Qian Yuan was in the middle stage of the Purple Pce Realm, second only to the three pce masters of the Bright Pce. In all of Cuiyun Continent, he was among the top cultivators. His strength gave him confidence. The five Purple Pce cultivators looked at Qi Yuan with both fear and disdain. At that moment, Qi Yuan, holding his sword, his blood-red robes fluttering, said, Once, with this sword, I slew 1,700 Purple Pce cultivators. Today... sending you all on your way is a favor. The Purple Pce cultivators were stunned for a moment, then burst intoughter. Mad as a hatter, no wonder he dares toe to Ming King Pce! How many Purple Pce cultivators were there in all of Cuiyun Continent? iming to have in 1,700 Purple Pce cultivators with one swordwho was he trying to fool? Not even a Yin God would im to have killed 2,000 Purple Pce cultivators. Qi Yuan didnt bother responding. With White Moonlight, sweet talk was useless; they needed to be thoroughly beaten until they wept bitter tears. Master of the Void Realm: Heart Demon Invocation! Qi Yuan unleashed his source divine power. The sun and moon were thrown into disorder. Souls were twisted. Heart demons were born. In an instant, the Purple Pce cultivators expressions changed drastically. When an expert made a move, it was obvious. Their previous arrogance and disdain vanished entirely. Only by facing him directly did they realize what a formidable opponent they had encountered. Engraved... youre ate-stage Purple Pce? Qian Yuans face was grim, tinged with fear. Engraved-level source divine power. Late-stage Purple Pce... the Bright Pce only had three, and they were the pce masters! The Blood-d Sword God... was ate-stage Purple Pce cultivator, something they had never considered. The Hundred Nations producing even one Purple Pce cultivator was already terrifying. But ate-stage Purple Pce? Everyte-stage Purple Pce cultivator in the Eastern Lands was a long-established figure. How could one suddenly appear out of nowhere? He was bewildered, desperate, struggling to resist Qi Yuans source divine power. His micro-level source divine power was fragile against the Master of the Void Realms Heart Demon Invocation. Qi Yuan didnt bother with dead men. The red-bearded elder, meanwhile, had fallen into madness. He seemed to see a giant city, with thousands of Purple Pce cultivators gathered. A man in blood-red robes stepped forward, and with one swing of his sword, 1,700 Purple Pce cultivators were trapped in a demonic realm, gradually falling to their deaths. Its real... how is this possible! How could anyone kill thousands of Purple Pce cultivators with a single sword? His mind shattered at that moment. The other three Purple Pce cultivators were just as powerless. When Qi Yuan unleashed his source divine power, they fell into madness. Though they were not supreme beings from the Flowing Wind Realm, Qi Yuans source divine power was of a very high level and at the engraved stage. To him, these five Purple Pce cultivators were indeed nothing more than a matter of a single sword strike. Qi Yuan stood in the void, looking at the five Purple Pce cultivators with a sense of regret. Theyre dying too slowly. Im in a hurry to get back. These werent supreme beings from the Flowing Wind Realm, so even after falling under his source divine power, they didnt immediately die from heart demon possession. As he thought about this, Qi Yuans sword stabbed forward once more. It was like stabbing pigsQi Yuan systematically dealt with the five Purple Pce cultivators one by one. Luckily, they dont have a tyrant body thats immune to control; otherwise, killing them wouldve been more troublesome. Effortlessly, he slew all five Purple Pce cultivators. Qi Yuan found that ughtering weaker opponents was indeed satisfying. By now, the entire Ming King Pce was in shock, with all the Nascent Soul cultivators paralyzed with fear. Qi Yuan smiled wickedly. Die. With just a word, those Nascent Soul cultivators fell into a boundless hell. Ming King Pce was reduced to ruins in an instant. Standing amid the devastation of Ming King Pce, Qi Yuans smile widened. These five White Moonlights werent too bad. With a wave of his hand, he skillfully collected all the storage bags. Then he nced at the fallen Nascent Souls. Even though theyre not White Moonlights, they traveled all this way to deliver gifts. "A light gift still carries deep affection." "A gift from an elder must not be refused." Like a dragon with an insatiable hoard of treasures, Qi Yuan collected those storage bags as well. Then, standing amidst the ruins of the Ming King Pce, he nced around with satisfaction. After a moment, he decided it was time to leave, having aplished his goal and more. Chapter 146: The Subtle Uses of Sunfire Chapter 146: The Subtle Uses of Sunfire "Why are they all Profound-level techniques, hmm..." "Huh, there''s actually a Heaven-level technique!" Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. This was the first time he''d ever seen a Heaven-level technique. This Heaven-level technique had been obtained from Qian Yuan''s storage bag. Its name was Seven Dark God Technique. Qi Yuan was very excited. His Qi Yuan Sutra had been stagnant for some time, and obtaining a Heaven-level technique might just be the breakthrough he needed to push the progress of the Qi Yuan Sutra forward. "I kind of want to go back and build a tomb for him... Forget it, when the people from the Bright Pce return, theyll probably take care of it. Ill just consider it as if I did it myself." "What a windfall! It seems like the old ones really do drop more loot!" "In the future, when I select my ''white moonlight,'' I need to establish some strict criteria. Otherwise, any random stray cat or dog, like that worthless wolf, could be my ''white moonlight,'' and thats too low-ss." "First, they must be oldthe older, the better." "Second, they must have high cultivationthe higher, the better." "Third, they must have little remaining lifespanold men are easier to kill." Qi Yuan quickly scanned through the technique and then flew towards Cloud City. Night gradually fell, and Xu Tongchen quietly waited outside the cave dwelling. "I wonder how strong the person that fellow cultivator wanted to kill is, and whether he needs my help." "What if he dies out there?" "The enemy shouldn''t be too difficult to kill, right?" Many thoughts shed through Xu Tongchen''s mind. He couldnt stay outside for too long; Huang Tu wouldn''t allow it. Moreover, Huang Tu had secretly nted spies to keep an eye on him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xu Tongchen loathed Huang Tu and the Bright Pce, but he was powerless to do anything about them. "You''re still here?" Just then, a crisp voice sounded. Xu Tongchen quickly looked over and saw that familiar figure. Inside him, the Sunfire began to burn hotter. "Did you finish killing the person?" Xu Tongchen asked. He nced at Qi Yuan and saw that Qi Yuans clothes were neat and his aura stable. He guessed that the enemy must have been weak. "Yeah, finished. They were all old men, easy to kill," Qi Yuan said casually, looking at Xu Tongchen. "Come inside the cave with me for a chat." Qi Yuan was quite interested in Sunfire. Xu Tongchen hesitated but then followed Qi Yuan into the cave. "My fellow cultivator, could you lend me your Sunfire to examine?" Qi Yuan went straight to the point. This threw Xu Tongchen off. Wasnt he the one supposed to rify things with this person? But remembering that he needed something from this man, he decided not to conceal anything. After all, summoning it wasnt a big deal for him. He paused briefly and said, "Be careful, dont get burned by the Sunfire." Xu Tongchen began to perform his Dao technique. In the cave, a small, round golden core appeared. The golden core emitted a powerful aura. "Your golden core is a bit too small; it can''t withstand much," Qi Yuan couldnt help but remark. Xu Tongchen was momentarily stunned. His golden core was at least of high-grade Earth rank... In the entire Green Cloud Continent, there were hardly any cores of a higher grade than his. And yet, it was being dismissed as too small. Suppressing his thoughts, Xu Tongchen continued, and a wisp of me jumped out from the golden core. The me was small, about the size of a candle me, but its aura was terrifying. Qi Yuan felt that even a Nascent Soul might not survive if touched by this fire. The Sunfire was bright on the inside and dark on the outside, emitting a strong golden light. It danced continuously in front of Qi Yuan, seemingly eager to leap from Xu Tongchen''s golden core onto Qi Yuan. Xu Tongchen could sense the Sunfire''s eagerness and its strange affinity for the person before him. This made Xu Tongchen also feel a sense of warmth and admiration towards Qi Yuan. Sunfire, the divine fire, can beprehended by those with destiny. This fire can devour all other mes in the world. The Sun, which possesses Sunfire, can devour all the stars. When he read thest sentence, Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned. Then, he was overjoyed. Is this the legendary me of a certain Fire deity? Has my big break finally arrived? If Iprehend the Sunfire and fuse it with my Ster Golden Core, doesnt that mean my core could devour everything in that universe? He looked at Xu Tongchen, eyes gleaming, "Why don''t you just give me that fire?" Xu Tongchen was taken aback. Isnt this a bit too blunt? He grew wary, "This fire cannot be given away." "Give it to me, and you can name your price. Do you have any enemies? I''ll kill them for you. Do you have a ''white moonlight''? I''m the best at pursuing people." Qi Yuan quickly offered. He considered himself a beacon of justice, refusing to seize by force or kill without cause to rob others of their treasures. Xu Tongchen gave Qi Yuan a strange look, "This fire really cannot be given away." The Sunfire was the foundation of his life, so naturally, he couldnt give it away. Moreover, it was something he hadprehended, akin to a divine powerhow could it be given to someone else? "Look at your Sunfireits almost treating me like its father," Qi Yuan said, his eyes full of longing as he gazed at the Sunfire. Xu Tongchen sighed and dropped the subject, "Fellow cultivator... Do you know why this is happening?" He too was puzzled. He didnt understand why, when near this person, he could feel the Sunfire burning more vigorously within him. His Sunfire was continually growing stronger. "Because... I am the Sun," Qi Yuan answered matter-of-factly. "..." "If I meditate on your Sunfire every day, do you think I couldprehend my own Sunfire?" Since he couldn''t take it by force, Qi Yuan sought another way to possess Sunfire. "In theory, yes. It took me twenty years toprehend Sunfire. If I let you meditate on it for half an hour each day, and if your talent is high, you might be able toprehend it in about twenty years," Xu Tongchen replied earnestly. Qi Yuans suggestion was outrageous, but Xu Tongchen answered him with patience. "Alright then, how about this: each day Ill meditate on your Sunfire, and in return, I''ll help you kill people. How does that sound? Im really good at killingif they deserve it, I wont let any of them get away." Hearing this, Xu Tongchen found the man before him... truly odd. Killing people? The ones he wanted dead but couldn''t kill were probably beyond Qi Yuans reach. The ones he could kill, Xu Tongchen had already taken care of. "There''s no need to be so formal, fellow cultivator. If my Sunfire strengthens in your presence, it benefits me as well. For the next while, I''ll visit you daily," Xu Tongchen ultimately chose not to take advantage of Qi Yuan. First, that was simply his nature. Second, due to the Sunfire, he felt a strange sense of closeness to Qi Yuan. "In that case, it''s settled. Youll visit me for half an hour each day. Until Iprehend Sunfire, Ill watch over you," Qi Yuan said. Xu Tongchen chuckled, "Then I hope it takes you a bit longer toprehend it so you can watch over me for a longer time." Of course, he was just joking. When it came to facing the Bright Pce, even a Zifu Realm powerhouse couldnt protect him. Let alone this peculiar cultivator in front of him. "Dont worry, my talent is already on par with the top students of a prestigious high school. Comprehending a mere Sunfire should be no problem!" His Ster Core was still in the Golden Core stage;prehending Sunfire should be a piece of cake, right? "Let me see what this thing really is." Qi Yuan stared at the Sunfire before him and studied it intently. About half an hourter, Qi Yuan looked deted, "This is too hard." After meditating for half an hour, he hadn''tprehended anything. Xu Tongchen smiled, "Fellow cultivator, this is normal." His Sunfire had grown a bit stronger. He felt a bit embarrassed. "No worries, I''ll try again tomorrow." ... The next day. Bright Pce Main Hall. Over ten Zifu Realm experts were gathered, with the Third Pce Lord at the head. Third Pce Lord Zi Lan''s phoenix-like eyes were calm, revealing nothing of her thoughts. "Qian Yuan died in Bright Pce. What do you all think?" The Zifu experts present showed varied expressions at her words. Qian Yuan''s strength ranked among the top ten in the Bright Pce. He was also one of the most likely to reach theter stage of the Zifu Realm. Yet he had died in the Ming King Pce, killed by the Blood-d Sword God. "A total of five Zifu Realm experts... This Blood-d Sword God''s strength... He must have stepped into theter stage of the Zifu Realm," a Zifu Elder mentioned, his eyes full of concern. In the entire Bright Pce, only the three Pce Lords had reached theter stage of the Zifu Realm. "Elder Qian Yuan had immense potential, and to think he was killed just like thatthis Blood-d Sword God truly doesn''t respect our Bright Pce! If he dares toe here, we should unite against him. With the three Pce Lords leading us, we will ensure he doesn''t leave alive!" One of the elders said angrily. The Bright Pce had always been revered, and this was the first time its members had felt such a direct threat to their lives. The Zifu elders present were seething with anger. "To kill Elder Qian Yuan and leave no survivorsthis Blood-d Sword God has clearly torn all ties with us. Its either his death or our annihtion." The over ten Zifu experts in the room had reached a consensus. Bright Pce was the dominant power in the Green Cloud Continent. The uing East Earth Genius Battle was about to take ce in the Green Cloud Continent. If the Bright Pces reputation were to be tarnished by a singlete-stage Zifu expert, how could it maintain its standing in the Eastern Lands? The Third Pce Lord, Zi Lan, finally spoke, "All Zifu experts, be cautious during this time. Do not venture out alone. If you find any trace of the Blood-d Sword God, report back to the pce immediately. I will personally deal with him." "Understood!" the Zifu experts responded in unison. The Bright Pce had over sixty Zifu experts in total. How could e-stage Zifu expert, the Blood-d Sword God, stand against sixty? It had been a difficult battle for him to kill Elder Qian Yuan and the other four Zifu experts. The Blood-d Sword God was surely not in a good condition now. Of course, they were thinking in conventional terms, which wasnt entirely wrong. The only mistake they made was that Qi Yuan was no ordinary person. As if recalling something, the Third Pce Lord, Zi Lan, added, "Send a message to Huang Tuhe must prioritize the East Earth Genius Battle. Theres no need for him to return for his masters funeral." The East Earth Genius Battle was crucial, with the top twenty positions being of utmost importance. It was second only to the Hundred Nations Blood War. In fact, it was even more important than ying the Blood-d Sword God. ... The next day, Xu Tongchen arrived outside Qi Yuan''s cave dwelling, feeling deeply uneasy. Huang Tus master had fallen, and today, Huang Tu was furious. Because of this, Xu Tongchen had been extra cautious when he left, trying to avoid any unnecessary trouble. The Blood-d Sword God''s massacre of the five Zifu experts from the Ming King Pce had filled Xu Tongchen with admiration. He was curious to know what kind of powerful cultivator would dare challenge such a formidable force as the Bright Pce. However, he did not hold much hope for the Blood-d Sword God''s future. After all, the Bright Pce was simply too strong. A singlete-stage Zifu expert couldnt shake the foundation of the Bright Pce. If the Blood-d Sword God insisted on confronting them, the Bright Pce might suffer some losses, but the Blood-d Sword God would undoubtedly perish. "Fellow cultivator, Im here," Xu Tongchen called out as he stood outside the cave dwelling. "Oh, youre here. Come in." The cave dwelling opened, and Xu Tongchen entered, seeing a fatigued Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan put down the jade slip containing his cultivation technique, looked at Xu Tongchen, and said slowly, "Fellow Tongchen, I may need you to wait here for a bit. I need to go out and kill someone... Oh no, I mean, meet my ''white moonlight.''" Xu Tongchen was taken aback. He found Qi Yuan to be truly strange. The first time they met, he had killed someone. And now he was going out to kill someone again. "This time, the target isnt far away; Ill be back quickly. Feel free to make yourself at home in the cave dwelling." With that, Qi Yuan left the cave. Leaving Xu Tongchen behind, looking rather helpless. He found Qi Yuan to be even more mysterious. He couldn''t figure out how many enemies this Qi Yuan hadevery time they met, he was off to kill someone. ... In the forest, Qi Yuan, dressed in a blood-red robe with flowing hair, looked both handsome and demonic. He stood beneath a massive tree, and no one would have guessed that he was a Zifu Realm powerhouse. "Did you bring the suona?" Qi Yuan asked the person behind him, Xu Ye Li, calmly. "I brought it," Xu Ye Li replied nervously, looking at Qi Yuan''s overly youthful face. He hadnt expected that yesterday... the Blood-d Sword God had indeed killed all five Zifu experts from the Ming King Pce. Such terrifying strength ranked among the top five in the Green Cloud Continent. In the Eastern Lands, he would probably be in the top one hundreda truly famous figure. However, the Blood-d Sword God had appeared suddenly out of the Hundred Nations, with no traceable information about him. All that was known was that he was born from the Divine Flower Society and had a grudge against the Bright Pce. "You learned to y it, right?" Qi Yuan asked, looking at Xu Ye Li. "Yes, senior, I practiced all night. I can y it now," Xu Ye Li answered seriously. "In that case, when I go to y the Bright Pce''s Zifu expertter, you can y music for me," Qi Yuan said casually. After all, as a Daoist Foundation established under the Heavenly Way, with a Ster Golden Core, it was only fitting that there be music yed by a Zifu expert during battle to match his status and rank. "Senior... shouldn''t we think this through?" Xu Ye Li couldnt help but suggest, "Senior, you just killed five Zifu experts yesterdaywhy not take some time to rest before making another move? If you act now, you might expose your whereabouts. If the Bright Pce surrounds you, itll be hard to escape." "What, are you going back on your word?" Qi Yuan nced at Xu Ye Li, a light smile ying in his eyes. Xu Ye Li''s heart skipped a beat, sensing that he was facing a terrifying demon. "No... Everything will be done ording to your orders, senior," Xu Ye Li replied quickly, not daring to say anything more. In truth, he was also very curious about how this senior had managed to kill the Zifu experts. After all, Zifu cultivators were notoriously hard to kill. Unless the difference in the quality of their original divine powers was too great, or unless their abilities happened to counter each other, most battles would devolve into a prolonged struggle to deplete the Zifu cultivators original divine power. "Let''s go. This time, my ''white moonlight'' is Mei Yang, whos alone," Qi Yuan said, transforming into a streak of rainbow light. Xu Ye Li followed closely behind. At this point, he had already resigned himself to his fate. After all, the Bright Pce was nning to betray him. He might as well follow the Blood-d Sword God and do something significant. A quarter of an hourter. Fenglin City. Mei Yang of the Bright Pce read the message from the pce and a cold expression appeared on his face, "So it''s ate-stage Zifu expert... This Blood-d Sword God is quite troublesome." However, when he thought of the three Pce Lords and the Bright Pces protective treasures, his worriespletely disappeared, "Its just thest stand of a cornered beast." "Elder, should we return to the pce now?" A cautious Nascent Soul officer asked. "We haven''t collected all three hundred Yin-born virgin boys'' hearts yet, so there''s no need to rush back to the pce. Are you worried about the Blood-d Sword God? He just destroyed the Ming King Pce. Hes probably still recovering somewhere, healing his wounds. He won''t show up, and even if he does, itll only expose his hidden location," Mei Yang analyzed logically. Hearing this, the Nascent Soul officer didnt press the matter further. But at that moment, a mournful and heroic suona sound suddenly echoed throughout Fenglin City. Mei Yang frowned. A Zifu expert? "Which fellow Daoist hase to Fenglin City? I am Mei Yang of the Bright Pce!" Mei Yang ascended into the sky, heading toward the source of the sound. His pupils shrank. He saw a Zifu expert dressed in ck ying the suona, and he also saw a man in a blood-red robe. "The Blood... the Blood-d Sword God..." Upon seeing the man, a powerful sense of danger overwhelmed him. Without hesitation, he turned to flee. Even though he had just reasoned that the Blood-d Sword God wouldnt strike again so soon, that he must still be recuperating, the sight of him made Mei Yang realize that the only option was to run. Qi Yuan frowned as he watched, "Why does it feel like this is more like a police siren, scaring people off?" Without any further hesitation, Qi Yuan drew the sword from his back. "The Bright Pce hasmitted countless atrocities, and they must be punished!" "I, the Blood-d Sword God, shall act on behalf of Heaven!" He unleashed his original divine power, the Heart Demon Guidance of the Void Realm Dominator. The fleeing Mei Yang suddenly froze. It was as if he had fallen into a demonic realm. All sorts of negative emotions flooded his spirit. "No... The Bright Pce is the true leader of the righteous path!" "They all deserve to die, deserve to die!" "Donte for me!" Mei Yang lost his mind, going mad in an instant. The suonas sound suddenly grew more intense. Xu Ye Li watched Mei Yang, his eyes filled with fear. This Blood-d Sword Gods original divine power... was terrifying. It was the most horrifying divine power he had ever seen. This wasnt a divine powerit was clearly a demons temptation! "Sigh, I still have to finish him off with a swordhow dull," Qi Yuan remarked as he observed the dazed Mei Yang. His original divine power could only cause Mei Yang to suffer from inner demons for a while; it couldnt actually kill him. He still needed to deliver the final blow. With a light push of his sword, Mei Yang, a Zifu expert, met a tragic end. The whole affair happened incredibly fastwithin just three breaths. Xu Ye Li''s legs trembled uncontrobly beneath his ck robe as he witnessed the scene. Is there really such a way to kill a Zifu expert? Isnt it supposed to be... a slow struggle, gradually depleting the Zifu experts original divine power? He looked at the Blood-d Sword God, his fear deepening. "Alright, the person is dead, and Ive taken his storage bag. Well meet again next time," Qi Yuan nced at Xu Ye Li and then disappeared without a trace. Xu Ye Li hurriedly fled as well; there was no way he would dare stay here any longer. ... Night had deepened, and after seeing Xu Tongchen off from the cave dwelling, Qi Yuan sighed. "Sunfire is really hard toprehend; I still dont have any clues." But Qi Yuan wasnt discouraged. Good things take time. As long as he came up with a thorough n, he could eventuallyprehend Sunfire. He stopped thinking about Sunfire for the moment and instead opened the jade slip from the Divine Flower Society. He had received many friend requests, but he didnt ept any of them. Instead, he posted another message on the forum. Just for fun, I killed a Zifu expert. Lets all have some fun. After posting, he switched to his main ount. "Rogue Immortal, how much longer until you arrive?" "I''m still on the way, ran into some trouble. Should be there in less than ten days." "Hurry up. I''m waiting for you to introduce me to some geniuses so I can gain some knowledge. Do you think anyone at the Genius Banquet will look down on me because Ie from a poor ce and humiliate me?" "Origin Heavenly Lord, just dont reveal your identity," Rogue Immortal replied, clearly afraid that Qi Yuan might expose himself. If that happened, Huang Tu would definitely capture Qi Yuan. "You make a good point," Qi Yuan thought for a moment and agreed with Rogue Immortals suggestion. He couldnt help but sigh. "If I, a poor guy, pretend to be rich and meet some female geniuses at the banquet, what if they find out Im actually from a poor background?" Chapter 147: Strategies and Genius of the Canglan Realm Chapter 147: Strategies and Genius of the Cann Realm "There''s something happening on the spirit boat, Origin Heavenly Sovereign. Let''s talk when we get there." The Rogue Immortal quickly logged off after saying this. The group chat immediately became quiet. Aside from the Rogue Immortal, who was always online, the Great Sun me Emperor and Ice Queen were usually only online asionally. Qi Yuan clicked on the forum and immediately saw the post made by his alternate ount, the Blood-d Sword God. There were now a lot morements underneath it. "Senior, you really did it!" "The Bright Pce has done so much evilthey deserve to be killed!" "Still, try to avoid taking too many risks. If the Zifu experts from the Bright Pce surround you, it could be dangerous. The Bright Pce is powerful, and the Green Cloud Continent is their stronghold. Senior Blood-d Sword God, you should be cautious." "I also have a grudge against the Bright Pce. Blood-d Sword God, would you like to meet up and discuss taking down the Bright Pce together?" There were all sorts ofments below the post. Some were just praising him, while others were advising the Blood-d Sword God to be careful. "It''s a pity that the Blood-d Sword God is just my alternate ount. Otherwise, I could boldly say, ''I, Origin Heavenly Sovereign, have a Heavenly Dao Foundation and a Ster Golden Core. Why would I fear the Bright Pce?''" After thinking it over, Qi Yuan used his main ount to reply to the post. "I, Origin Heavenly Sovereign, with a Heavenly Dao Foundation and a Ster Golden Core, fully support the Blood-d Sword God. If needed, I can lend my Ster Golden Core to the Blood-d Sword God." After replying, Qi Yuan was very pleased with himself. "The people from the Bright Pce must be trembling in fear after seeing my reply!" After all, with a Ster Golden Core supporting the Blood-d Sword God, how could the Bright Pce possibly stand against him? However, after a while, Qi Yuan was stunned. There were several more replies under the post. "My Immortal Pill Golden Core fully supports the Blood-d Sword God!" "My million Golden Cores fully support the Blood-d Sword God!" "My Nine-turn Golden Core fully supports the Blood-d Sword God!" Qi Yuan looked at these and was dumbfounded. "Can a nine-turn intestine even form a Golden Core?" Then, his eyes narrowed. "Those who have the Dao receive much help; those who lose the Dao receive little help. The Blood-d Sword God is sure to seed!" With so many terrifying Golden Cores, and possibly even a Calculus Golden Core or Quantum Golden Core, all supporting the Blood-d Sword God, victory was certain! Qi Yuan switched to his Blood-d Sword God ount. "With so much support, I, the Blood-d Sword God, will go kill more Zifu experts from the Bright Pce to celebrate." He made sure to reply specifically to the Nine-turn Golden Core user. At that moment, in a cave dwelling. A female cultivator widened her eyes, her face showing signs of panic. "Senior, please don''t reply to me!" She had just been mimicking thements of others, but she ended up getting a response. Now, it looked like she had incited the Blood-d Sword God to go kill more Zifu experts from the Bright Pce. The Bright Pce was a top-tier force in the entire Eastern Lands. Naturally, this female cultivator didnt want to truly provoke them. "The Bright Pce won''te after me, right?" "I''m not even in the Eastern Lands right now, so it should be fine." Thinking this, the female cultivator breathed a sigh of relief. ... Three days passed. Qi Yuan was once again d in his blood-red robe. Xu Yeli followed behind him, his expression numb. Just before, he had followed the Blood-d Sword God to yet another Bright Pce stronghold. When the suona began to y, a Zifu expert went to their grave. That particr stronghold had five Zifu experts. It was one of therger Bright Pce outposts. In the end, the Blood-d Sword God easily ughtered them. For the Blood-d Sword God, killing Zifu experts was as easy as killing infants. Xu Yeli''s body trembled uncontrobly now. He had reached the point of no return,pletely unable to distance himself from the Blood-d Sword God. "Senior... do you have any strategies for dealing with the Bright Pce?" Xu Yeli now had to think about his future. A powerhouse like the Blood-d Sword God, even if hepletely offended the Bright Pce, could just walk away in the end. Xu Yeli understood that even if the three Pce Lords of the Bright Pce acted together, they wouldnt be able to capture the Blood-d Sword God. And with the Blood-d Sword God continuously ughtering the Bright Pce''s Zifu experts, those who remained would start to retreat to the Bright Pce headquarters. Dozens of Zifu experts, along with the three Pce Lords, would retreat to defend the Bright Pce. If the Blood-d Sword God dared to go there, it would surely be his end. So Xu Yeli realized that the Blood-d Sword God''s feud with the Bright Pce was nearing its conclusion. But he himself didnt have the Blood-d Sword God''s strength. "Deal with the Bright Pce?" Qi Yuan replied casually, "I''ve already made a n to destroy the Bright Pce within a hundred days, and it''s about to seed." Currently, he was wiping out the Zifu experts outside. The remaining Zifu experts from the Bright Pce would undoubtedly retreat to the headquarters. That would be Qi Yuan''s opportunity. If they didnt gather together, honestly... they would be hard to kill. After all, if a Zifu expert wanted to hide, even Qi Yuan would have trouble finding them. Xu Yeli coughed when he heard Qi Yuan''s words, "I look forward to hearing good news from you, Senior." Destroying the Bright Pce? Xu Yeli didn''t believe it. Without divine intervention, who could destroy the Bright Pce? He was deeply worried, feeling uncertain about the future. Qi Yuan was unaware of Xu Yeli''s thoughts, and even if he knew, it wouldnt have mattered much to him. Having killed five old and charming ''white moonlights,'' Qi Yuan felt his harvest was bountiful this time. After returning to his cave dwelling, he quickly logged into his alternate ount and returned to the Divine Flower Society forum to post again. Five Zifu experts killed to celebrate for fellow Daoists! "I, the Blood-d Sword God, abhor evil and have in the Zifu experts of the Bright Pce. I never expected that after posting the other day, I would receive so much support from my fellow Daoists. I want to thank ''Ling Shan Wen Feng,'' ''Fox Den Little Li,'' ''Dragon Tiger Daoist,'' ''Origin Heavenly Sovereign,''... for their support." Qi Yuan listed all the IDs of those who hadmented in support of him on the forum. The only downside was that he couldnt @ them. "Thanks to the support of these Daoists, I believe that justice will prevail over darkness. I have been losing sleep, constantly thinking of the encouragement from these Daoists, so I went out at night and killed five more Zifu experts from the Bright Pce. These Zifu experts didnt die by my hand, but by the hands of the righteous people who support me, and by the cause of justice in the world!" After posting, Qi Yuan felt proud of himself. He thought thest part of his message was quite eloquentno self-praise, but a deepening of the theme. It was a conclusion worthy of a top-grade essay. He was feeling very pleased with himself. Soon, ament appeared. Fox Den Little Li: "Senior, it wasnt me, I didnt do it!" In her cave dwelling, the female cultivator was panicking as she read the post, feeling both shocked and terrified. Did the senior really kill five more Zifu experts? Why did he have to mention me? Please dont let the Bright Pcee after me... "I remember your Nine-turn Intestine Golden Core very clearlyI wouldnt mistake it. The destruction of the Bright Pce will have your contribution!" Qi Yuan quickly replied. He needed to take good care of his loyal fans. Fox Den Little Li was utterly overwhelmed, wanting nothing more than to y dead. Time passed quickly, and more and more people began replying to the post. "Senior is truly powerful. With such strength, he could probably rank in the top twenty of the Eastern Lands." "No wonder Senior is so carefreehe clearly doesnt see the Bright Pce as a threat." "Senior, as long as you avoid direct confrontation with the Bright Pce, they wont be able to do anything to you!" The replies to Qi Yuan''s post became more and more enthusiastic. Many even started offering advice on how to destroy the Bright Pce. "Senior, I have a n that can help you destroy the Bright Pce. All you need to do is leave the Eastern Lands and find a ce to cultivate in seclusion for ten thousand years. When you emerge, youll be able to destroy the Bright Pce for sure!" "The Third Pce Lord of the Bright Pce is said to be an unparalleled beauty. If I were you, Senior, I would make peace with the Bright Pce and then convince the Third Pce Lord to be my Daopanion. With the Bright Pce as your harem, they would naturally offer you more Daopanions. All you have to do is keep having children, and after a few thousand years, wouldnt the Bright Pce be your back garden?" As Qi Yuan read thesements, he found them enlightening. At times, his eyes lit up, feeling he had gained a lot. "Who says other realms dont have hidden talents? These people... are geniuses!" Especially the n involving having children and taking overit seemed highly feasible. And it was quite exciting to think about. However, when he remembered that Ice Queen and his junior sister were still burdened by the Bright Pce''s high-interest loans, he had to ignore these ingenious suggestions. The Bright Pce must be destroyed within a hundred days! A n that had been set could not be easily altered. He wasnt the boss or a client. Qi Yuan thought this over, then switched back to his main ount to bump the thread. "Blood-d Sword God, if you run into trouble destroying the Bright Pce,e to the Four Emperors of the Divine Flower Society. You can borrow my Ster Golden Core!" He couldnt resist showing off his Golden Core again. At that moment, Qi Yuan noticed a notification shing in his contact list. Ling N had sent him a message. Qi Yuan was taken aback, "Could it be that Junior Sister is finally going to show me the real thing?" Excited, he quickly opened the message from his junior sister. "Senior Brother, I heard that youve been dual cultivating with a man for half an hour every daytely?" "Senior Brother... theres nothing wrong with being obsessed with games, but dont be obsessed with anything else." "Sigh, Senior Brother, whats so good about men?" Qi Yuan stared at the messages, speechless. "That Jiang Ya, she looks so quiet and dignified, like an aloof fairyhow can she be such a tattletale?" It was obvious that Jiang Ya had told Jiang Lingsu about this. "Junior Sister, dont misunderstand. Although Ive been dual cultivating with Xu Tongchen, its all legitimate dual cultivation." "He has awakened the Sunfire, and I observe it every day to learn it." "How could your Senior Brother, a man with a family, possibly be interested in men?" Qi Yuan responded. If it were any other misunderstanding, he wouldnt even bother to exin. But this misunderstanding needed to be cleared up! ... After leaving the main hall, Xu Tongchen appeared to be grieving, as if he had lost someone dear. In truth, he was very happy inside. Recently, a lot had happened in the Bright PceZifu experts had fallen one after another. Now, almost ten had died. In just a few days, ten Zifu experts had died? That was more than had died in the past century. And they were all from the Bright Pce. You could imagine how grim Huang Tu''s expression must be. Originally, they had casually talked about the Blood-d Sword God, but now he had be a towering threat. Even the Zifu master of Zheng Fangxing had perished, so naturally, Xu Tongchen felt smug. Of course, he had to pretend to be very sad. "In just a few days, my Sunfire has grown by ten percent. This Qi Yuan truly is my lucky star!" Thinking of Qi Yuan made Xu Tongchen even more joyful. It was truly double the happiness. Suddenly, a voice transmission reached Xu Tongchen''s ears. Xu Tongchen''s eyes narrowed as he nced at the seemingly distracted spies trailing him. He ducked into a small alley. "Master, why are you here?" Xu Tongchen asked, his eyes lighting up with surprise. He hadnt expected to see his master here. Xu Yeli looked at his disciple and said slowly, "Why have you been going out so oftentely?" "Disciple has encountered a... genius. He''s very strange," Xu Tongchen replied, telling his master about what had been happening with Qi Yuan. When Xu Yeli heard this, he frowned, "Is there really such a person in the world? He must have had some fortunate encounter." Xu Yeli naturally wouldnt be overly concerned with a young man participating in the Eastern Lands Genius Battle. Especially considering how precarious his own situation was. "Tongchen, you must be ready at all times to flee with your master," Xu Yeli said gravely. Xu Tongchens face changed slightly at these words, "Master, whats happened? Is the Bright Pce going to make a move against us?" "Sunfire is too conspicuous. The Bright Pce won''t let you keep it forever," Xu Yeli said darkly. The Bright Pce had always been overbearing, but they had at least maintained some semnce of propriety. Buttely, whether it was initiating the Hundred Nations Blood War or anything else, they had been very direct. Xu Yeli vaguely sensed that something big might be happening. Unfortunately, his level was too low to know exactly what. "Master, with the Bright Pce currently dealing with the Blood-d Sword God, do they still have time toe after my Sunfire?" Xu Tongchen spoke first with frustration, then with excitement. Xu Yeli remained silent. Xu Tongchen continued, "The Blood-d Sword God is truly a peerless powerhouse. With just one man and one sword, he has killed nearly ten Zifu experts from the Bright Pce. Including theirckeys, hes killed more than ten. A peerless powerhouse like that should be the rightful leader of the righteous path in the Green Cloud Continent." "But Im confusedwhy is there always a ck-robed Zifu expert ying the suona behind the Blood-d Sword God during battles? Why doesnt he help the Blood-d Sword God? Is he not strong enough?" Xu Tongchen finally voiced his confusion. The ck-robed suona yer seemed like someone who was just there to watch,pletely useless. "Sigh, why would the Blood-d Sword God keep such a worthless old servant?" Xu Yeli''s expression grew darker and darker. Xu Tongchen noticed and quickly asked, "Master, whats wrong? Has the Bright Pce insulted you again?" Xu Yeli red at Xu Tongchen, "Your master is the worthless old servant youre talking about!" "..." Xu Tongchen was dumbfounded and instantly felt guilty. After a long pause, he became excited again, "Master, youve met the Blood-d Sword God? Whats he like? Is he as noble as the legends say... like a sage?" "A sage?" Xu Yeli snorted coldly, "Hes a killing god!" Where would you find a sage like that? ... When Xu Tongchen next arrived outside Qi Yuan''s cave dwelling, he was still in a daze. His master was actually the Blood-d Sword Gods follower. The Blood-d Sword God could offend the Bright Pce and then simply leave. But his master couldnt. If they were discovered, the fate of the Qiyan Sect would be dire. He was somewhat distracted as he entered Qi Yuan''s cave dwelling. "Youre here. Quickly, summon the Sunfire so I can observe it," Qi Yuan urged. "Alright." Xu Tongchen summoned the Sunfire. For him, it was better to focus on improving his strength rather than worrying about useless things. Qi Yuan''s gaze once again fell on the Sunfire. He squinted his eyes, carefully examining it. At the same time, the small sun in the sky seemed to flicker with a tiny me. After half an hour, Qi Yuan showed a satisfied expression, "Not bad, not badIve made some progress." Xu Tongchen could feel the growing strength of the Sunfire and couldnt help but ask, "Did Fellow Daoist Qi Yuan gain some insight?" "Ive gained a little insight," Qi Yuan replied seriously. Indeed, it was just a little, like how a tricycle can only carry a little. Xu Tongchen was stunned. It had taken him decades to gain insight into the Sunfire. And Qi Yuan had done it in just a few days? Was he lying? "At this rate, I should be able to fullyprehend it in ten to fifteen days." "Alright..." Xu Tongchen hesitated, unsure whether Qi Yuan was telling the truth, but he still said, "If you manage toprehend the Sunfire before the Eastern Lands Genius Battle, youll surely sweep through thepetition and rank in the top twenty." "Sigh, to be honest, ranking in the top twenty is a bit stressful for me. After all, these geniusese from noble backgrounds, while Ie from humble beginnings. I feel very inferior when I see them," Qi Yuan said. Xu Tongchen was speechless. Not long ago, he was criticizing his Golden Core for being small, and now hes feeling inferior? "Fortunately, Heaven rewards hard work. I worked tirelessly and finally made it out of the mountains, achieving a Heavenly Dao Foundation. Ive finally distanced myself from these geniuses." So all that talk before was just nonsense. Feeling inferior with a Heavenly Dao Foundation? Xu Tongchen was now certain that Qi Yuan had some mental issueshe spoke like a madman. However, when he heard "Heavenly Dao Foundation," he couldnt help but marvel, "In this Genius Battle, theres indeed a Heavenly Dao Foundation cultivator named Gu Xiaoyao." "A Heavenly Dao Foundation?" Qi Yuans expression grew serious, "Is it a perfect Heavenly Dao Foundation or a wed one?" ording to Ice Queen, a perfect Heavenly Dao Foundation could speak with the authority of the Dao, causing gods to fall. But Qi Yuan, with insufficient talent, only had a wed Heavenly Dao Foundation. This meant that even after achieving a Heavenly Dao Foundation, his strength was pathetically weak. At the Foundation Establishment stage, he could only kill Nascent Souls. So whenever he encountered a Nascent Soul, he would shout: "I have a Heavenly Dao Foundation, whats wrong with killing a Nascent Soul?" He wasnt bragging; he was expressing his frustration. He, a Heavenly Dao Foundation cultivator, could only kill Nascent Souls like dogs. Xu Tongchen was puzzled by Qi Yuans words. Since when were there perfect and wed Heavenly Dao Foundations? "Of course, its a perfect Heavenly Dao Foundation," Xu Tongchen replied. Hearing this, Qi Yuans expression grew even more solemn. This time, in the Eastern Lands Genius Battle, he would finally face a terrifying opponent. The legendary Heavenly Dao Foundation. "Tell me, with my Heavenly Dao Foundation and a Ster Golden Core, can I defeat this Gu Xiaoyao?" Qi Yuan asked quietly. Xu Tongchen shook his head, "Fellow Daoist Qi Yuan, even if youprehend the Sunfire, you wont be able to defeat that Heavenly Dao Foundation cultivator." Qi Yuan fell silent. He was still too weak. Should he avoid participating in this Eastern Lands Genius Battle? Otherwise, if he encountered that Heavenly Dao Foundation cultivator and couldnt win, it would be very embarrassing. But when he remembered the promise he made to the sect master, he became conflicted. He needed to find a way to avoid running into that Heavenly Dao Foundation cultivator.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Fellow Daoist, in two days, Huang Tu will be hosting a Fish-Dragon Banquet, and I need to apany him. I wont be able toe and cultivate with you, so please bear with me," Xu Tongchen said softly before leaving. Qi Yuan was stunned for a moment, "Alright." The Fish-Dragon Banquet is starting? Isnt the Rogue Immortal arriving soon? Chapter 148: The Fish-Dragon Banquet Chapter 148: The Fish-Dragon Banquet Inside the Bright Pce, the atmosphere was heavy. Last time, there were only about a dozen Purple Mansion experts present. Now, there were over thirty Purple Mansion experts gatheredmore than half of the Bright Pce''s total number. The expressions on these Purple Mansion experts were grim. Third Pce Lord Zi Lan spoke, her voicecking its usual calmness: "All Purple Mansion experts outside the headquarters, return immediately." Previously, when the Blood-d Sword God had demonstratedte-stage Purple Mansion strength, Zi Lan hadnt taken it too seriously. Purple Mansioncultivators had alreadyprehended the essence of spiritual energy and awakened their original divine powers. Killing them would be difficult. Last time, when the Blood-d Sword God killed five Purple Mansion experts, they assumed he had exhausted his strength and was resting somewhere. But then, six more Purple Mansion experts from the Bright Pce fell one after another. The situation had escted far beyond their expectations. "Until our confrontation with the Blood-d Sword God is over, all Purple Mansion experts are to remain at the headquarters," Third Pce Lord Zi Lan ordered. The Purple Mansion experts exchanged uneasy nces. "How should we deal with this Blood-d Sword God?" one Purple Mansion cautiously asked. "The First Pce Lord is currently negotiating with the Eastern Lands leader of the Divine Flower Society. Until the negotiations areplete, we just need to hold our position at the headquarters," Zi Lan said, a trace of helplessness in her tone. As the leading righteous sect of the Green Cloud Continent, the Bright Pce had never been forced into such a humiliating situation. But the Blood-d Sword God was no ordinaryte-stage Purple Mansion cultivator. He ughtered Purple Mansion experts with ease. "If we... make peace with him, it would be an utter humiliation for our Bright Pce!" one Purple Mansion cultivator remarked, already anticipating the oue. After all, the Blood-d Sword God''s original divine powers were powerful, and as long as he remained elusive, it would be difficult for the Bright Pce to capture him. "Hmph, if he dares toe to our headquarters, we will make sure he has no burial ce," another elder dered.N?v(el)B\\jnn They were used to being arrogant and found it hard to ept making concessions for the first time. "The Blood-d Sword God isnt foolish enough toe here and throw his life away," a Purple Mansion eldermented. "Anyone who has reached this level of cultivation is a cunning old fox. It seems well have to swallow our pride this time." "Its his lucky day!" a woman in yellow added. The meeting in the Bright Pce quietly came to an end. From that day on, no one in the Bright Pce mentioned attacking the Blood-d Sword God again, nor did anyone dare to bring up his name. All the elders and deacons simply waited for the First Pce Lord to return. As for the Blood-d Sword God, who was still active on the Divine Flower Society forum, they could only ignore him. ... Outside the cave dwelling. Jiang Yas brow still held a trace of worry. The Heaven-level technique that Elder Wutian had taught her had shown no progress in recent times. She nced at Qi Yuan and Kang Fulu, then waved her hand. "Are you two interested in attending the Fish-Dragon Banquet?" In Jiang Ya''s hand was an invitation to the Fish-Dragon Banquet. Anyone who had been on the Eastern Lands Genius Ranking would receive this invitation to the Fish-Dragon Banquet. Kang Fulu''s eyes lit up. "I''m interested!" The Fish-Dragon Banquet would feature a live performance of the Fish-Dragon Golden Core Dance, which was much better than a recording. Qi Yuan, however, shook his head. "A friend of mine is arriving in Cloud City soon. I need to meet him. Hell be taking me to the Fish-Dragon Banquet, so I wont be going with you two." Jiang Ya looked at Qi Yuan, a bit surprised. Kang Fulu was also surprised. "Junior Brother, you actually have a friend here?" "Uh-huh, we met online." Kang Fulu was puzzled by the term "online." Did he mean a spider web? "Be careful and dont get scammed," Kang Fulu advised. As the senior brother of the Divine Radiance Sect, he felt responsible for looking out for Qi Yuan. "Don''t worry," Qi Yuan replied, ncing at the Divine Flower Society''s jade slip. He felt uneasy. Why did a simple meetup have to be soplicated? The Rogue Immortal hadnt replied to his messages for two days now. Could something have happened to him again? ... On the spirit boat. The Rogue Immortal looked at the man with upturned eyes, concern showing in his gaze. "Senior Brother, are you feeling better?" "Cough, cough, much better," the man with upturned eyes replied, his face pale and looking quite weak. Seeing this, the Rogue Immortal felt exasperated. This senior brother of his loved making new friends. As someone ranked on the Eastern Lands Genius List, he was a big deal even on this small flying boat. A few days ago, this senior brother had made friends with a female cultivator from the lower Eastern Lands Genius List. They quickly ended up in bed together. If the Rogue Immortal hadnt found him, this senior brother would have been drained dry. The female cultivator from the lower Eastern Lands Genius List practiced a technique that absorbed yang energy to nourish yin energy, and the man with upturned eyes had fallen victim to it. During this time, the Rogue Immortal had to use his own vitality to restore his senior brother''s weakened body. After all, this senior brother was their sect''s hope. He was also the only cultivator in the sect who had made it onto the main Eastern Lands Genius List. "Senior Brother, from now on, stay away from those demonesses," the Rogue Immortal advised earnestly. The man with upturned eyes, still a bit shaken, couldnt help but reminisce. "But those demonesses... they''re so... tempting. Junior Brother, I''ve learned my lesson this time. I wont make the same mistake again!" The Rogue Immortal didnt believe him at all. This wasnt the first time something like this had happened with his senior brother. And the sect master never scolded him, which left the Rogue Immortal puzzled. At that moment, he decided not to dwell on these troublesome thoughts. "Were almost at Cloud City. My friend said hed meet me down below," the Rogue Immortal thought of Origin Heavenly Sovereign and grew excited. "Mm, bring him along. Well go to the Fish-Dragon Banquet together. Sigh, this journey has been full of twists and turns, but at least were going to make it to the banquet," the man with upturned eyes said with a sigh. It had indeed been a turbulent journey. Just then, a voice, half-intentional, half-idental, reached their ears. "To think that a figure from the Eastern Lands Genius List would be bewitched by a demoness. Gao Jien, when we reach Cloud City, dont tell anyone youre from Lei Xingzhou." An exceptionally handsome man with long hair down to his waist appeared, his eyes gleaming sharply. Gao Jien looked at the handsome man, his expression sour. "Hmph, Luo Cha, lets talk when your ranking on the Eastern Lands Genius List surpasses mine!" The handsome man was named Luo Cha, and his sect had a longstanding feud with Gao Jien''s sect. The two of them had always been at odds. Gao Jiens ranking on the Eastern Lands Genius List was exactly ten spots higher than Luo Chas. "This time, when the Eastern Lands Genius List is finalized, Ill definitely surpass you," Luo Cha dered, his handsome face showing a determined expression. At that moment, the spirit boat finally stopped. Luo Chas face lit up with excitement as he looked at Gao Jien, boasting, "Do you see that golden-robed man up ahead? Hes Lei Chong, ranked eighty-ninth on the Eastern Lands Genius List, and hes my sworn brother. With his help, Ill definitely surpass you this time!" Hearing this, Gao Jien looked at Lei Chong with a wary expression. Being in the top three hundred of the Eastern Lands Genius List was indeed impressive. But the top one hundredthose were the real geniuses. The Rogue Immortal wasnt interested in Lei Chong at all. Standing beside Gao Jien, he was busy looking for something but found nothing. Just then, a voice filled with surprise called out, "Are you the Rogue Immortal?" The Rogue Immortal quickly turned to see a man in a blood-red robe standing in front of him. The man was extraordinarily handsome, exuding a cold and fierce aura. He stood in the middle of the crowd, yet if you didnt pay close attention, you might subconsciously overlook his presence. "Origin Heavenly Lord?" The Rogue Immortal''s face lit up with joy as he looked at Qi Yuan. "You really came, and youre so handsome!" Gao Jien also nced at Qi Yuan and remarked, "So, youre a friend of my junior brother. Youre indeed impressive." In front of others, Gao Jien would still give his junior brother face. "I never rely on my looksI rely on my strength," Qi Yuan said modestly, though he was pleased with thepliment. Knowing he was going to the Fish-Dragon Banquet, Qi Yuan decided not to attend under his usual identity. After all, he was from a small country, and what if people looked down on him? Besides, there was a Heavenly Dao Foundation cultivator at the Fish-Dragon Banquet. He needed to go under a more impressive alias, like the Blood-d Sword God, to attend the banquet. That way, he wouldnt be underestimated. Hearing Qi Yuan''s shamelessment, the Rogue Immortal was convincedthis was definitely Origin Heavenly Lord. "Alright, wed better hurry to the Fish-Dragon Banquet. If werete, we might miss it," Gao Jien urged. The Fish-Dragon Banquet was very important for geniuses like them. It was a great opportunity to expand theirworks. At that moment, a voice whispered in Qi Yuans ear. "Fellow Daoist, walking with someone like that is embarrassing. On the spirit boat, that Gao Jien was drained of his essence by a demonesshow hrious, haha!" Luo Cha sneered as he spoke to Qi Yuan, thenughed as he walked away, leaving behind a sullen Gao Jien. Qi Yuan nced at Gao Jien and couldnt help butment, "Who would have thought that someone so unassuming would catch the eye of a demoness? Your talent must be... really high." Gao Jien was left speechless. Was this apliment about his talent? Or an insult about his looks? "Senior Brother, Origin Heavenly Lord is very straightforwarddont take it to heart," the Rogue Immortal quickly intervened. "No, no, lets just go," Gao Jien said, his mouth twitching. The three of them then headed to the Fish-Dragon Banquet. On the way, Gao Jien couldnt stop talking. But all he did was badmouth Luo Cha. This made Qi Yuan sighGao Jien sure could hold a grudge. This was the kind of person you shouldnt offend. If you did, youd better kill them quickly. Otherwise, they might curse your ancestors for eighteen generations. Beside him, the Rogue Immortal kept ncing at Qi Yuan. During this time, while restoring his senior brother''s vitality, he hadnt been online and was unaware of what had been happening on the forum. Looking at Qi Yuan, he couldnt help but ask, "Origin Heavenly Lord, are you really going to participate in the Eastern Lands Genius List?" Ice Queen had mentioned that Origin Heavenly Lord was a big shot. But what big shot would participate in the Eastern Lands Genius List? "Of course, Im going to participate. My senior brother is also participating. Were even attending the Fish-Dragon Banquet together," Qi Yuan replied. The Rogue Immortal wanted to ask, "Arent you a Purple Mansion cultivator?" But then he realized that with Origin Heavenly Lord''s odd way of thinking, he wouldnt get a sensible answer. He would probably say something like, "I have a Heavenly Dao Foundation and an Immortal-grade Golden Core." The Rogue Immortal decided not to ask further and just treated Qi Yuan as a friend of one of the Four Emperors of the Divine Flower Society. "Its a pity the Great Sun me Emperor and Ice Queen arent here. Otherwise, with the Heavenly Dao Foundation of Ice Queen, the Four Emperors of the Divine Flower Society would definitely make a name for themselves at the Fish-Dragon Banquet," Qi Yuan sighed. Under his blood-red robe, the aura of ughter and demonic energy was well concealed. The Rogue Immortal nced at Qi Yuan and asked quietly, "Where is the Blood-d Sword God?" The Rogue Immortal only knew that the Blood-d Sword God had ughtered Nascent Souls but wasnt aware of what had happened since the Blood-d Sword God arrived in the Green Cloud Continent. "Isn''t that me?" Qi Yuan pointed to himself. Hearing this, the Rogue Immortal was left speechless. He decided not to dwell on it. After about half an hour, Qi Yuan, the Rogue Immortal, and Gao Jien finally arrived at the entrance to the Fish-Dragon Banquet. The banquet was being held at Yunzhong Pavilion. Yunzhong Pavilion was located in the middle of a three-hundred-li cloudke. The three of them boarded a celestial boat and crossed the three hundred li of the cloudke, eventually reaching avish ind. On the ind stood a grand pce. Various decorated boats were moored on theke, with songs asionally drifting from them. This made Qi Yuan, standing on the boat, exim, "As expected of a big citysorge, so prosperous." Although he had be the ruler of Liufeng Realm, he had mostly stayed in Wugui City and hadnt visited other ces. Gao Jien raised his head and said, "Compared to our Zilei City in Lei Xingzhou, this is far inferior. However, the environment is quite elegant, suitable for seclusion." Cloud City wasnt considered a particrly prosperous ce even within the Green Cloud Continent. Naturally, it couldntpare to the most prosperous Zilei City in Lei Xingzhou. Qi Yuan looked at Gao Jien with admiration. "As expected of someone from a big ceyou have great knowledge." Hearing this ttery, Gao Jien couldnt help but feel a bit pleased. This Origin Heavenly Lord was much more agreeable than Luo Cha. This made Gao Jien think that if it werent forworking, it might be better to spend more time with "low-status people" in the futurehe would receive more praise that way. Unlike Luo Cha, who always verbally attacked him. The celestial boat docked, and the three disembarked, heading towards the grand hall of Yunzhong Pavilion. Qi Yuan looked around, curious about everything he saw. Unfortunately, the crowd was full of young people, with no old men or his "white moonlight." Led by a servant girl, the three entered the pce. The grand hall was filled with thousands of people. "Origin Heavenly Lord, lets find a quiet ce to sit," the Rogue Immortal suggested. Although he was talkative in the Divine Flower Society group, in reality, he was somewhat socially anxious and didnt like interacting with too many people. Gao Jien nced at his junior brother and smiled wryly. "Dont cause any troubleIm going to meet some friends." He didnt insist on bringing his junior brother along to meet people. He would let him and his friend catch up instead. Qi Yuan sat in a corner and casually picked up a piece of fruit from the table to eat. The Rogue Immortal, now rxed, realized that Origin Heavenly Lord wasnt much different from himjust another newbie. "Sigh, I wonder when Ill be able to make it onto the Eastern Lands Genius List," the Rogue Immortal sighed as he looked at the geniuses in the hall. "Isnt that easy?" Qi Yuan nced around and replied casually. "Oh?" The Rogue Immortal was intrigued. "All I have to do is kill all the geniuses in this hall, and there will be vacancies on the Eastern Lands Genius List. Youll definitely make it then. Of course, I might not be able to kill the Heavenly Dao Foundation cultivator, but as for the others, they wont be able to stop me," Qi Yuan said confidently, genuinely wanting to help the Rogue Immortal. The Rogue Immortals expression changed. "Origin Heavenly Lord, dont say such things out loudtransmit them directly. If others hear you, they might misunderstand!" This Origin Heavenly Lord was just like in the groupalways speaking recklessly. "Its a pity that I have no grudge against them. Otherwise, Id really want to kill them all. That way, I wouldnt even have to participate in the Eastern Lands Genius Battle to make it onto the list," Qi Yuan sighed. Participating in the Eastern Lands Genius Battle could take ten to fifteen days, or even yearsQi Yuan really didnt feel like joining. The Rogue Immortal wanted to cover Qi Yuans mouth or, better yet, move farther away from him. He was genuinely worried that some of the geniuses might get annoyed with Origin Heavenly Sovereign and decide to deal with him. Half an hour passed. Qi Yuan and the Rogue Immortal had eaten quite a few spiritual fruits by now. There were now a few more people at their table. These people seemed to be just as uninterested in socializing and had casually found a ce to sit. "Origin Heavenly Lord, wheres your senior brother?" the Rogue Immortal asked out of boredom. "He should be inside," Qi Yuan guessed. Kang Fulu was probably being introduced to some geniuses by Jiang Ya. Qi Yuan wasnt interested in that. How could geniusespare to white moonlight? "Inside?" The Rogue Immortal was surprised. "The hall is divided into the inner hall and the outer hall. Only those ranked in the top one hundred on the Genius List can enter the inner hall." The others at the table now looked at Qi Yuan with surprise. After all, being in the top one hundred on the Eastern Lands Genius List almost guaranteed that one would reach the Zifu Realm. Such people were true geniuses wherever they went. "Yes, the one who took my senior brother inside is in the top one hundred." Qi Yuan remembered that Jiang Lingsu had told him her sister, Jiang Ya, was ranked seventeenth on the Eastern Lands Genius List. At that moment, a woman at the table spoke up. "Why dont you ask your friend to take us into the inner hall as well?" The others also looked at Qi Yuan, their expressions varied. Qi Yuan nced at them but didnt respond. He had no rtionship with these people. If the Rogue Immortal had asked, he might have agreed. Seeing that Qi Yuan didnt respond, the woman felt awkward, and the others looked at him with a hint of mockery in their eyes. The group secretly transmitted messages, discussing something among themselves. Qi Yuan didnt pay them any mind, happily continuing to eat spiritual fruits with the Rogue Immortal. Just then, a phoenix cry suddenly echoed through the hall. A group of dozens of geniuses emerged from the inner hall. At the forefront was Huang Tu, whose ranking wasnt the highest, but as the host from the Green Cloud Continent, the others gave him face. Huang Tu''s face was beaming with a smile, looking as if he was on top of the world, with no sign of the grief from his masters recent death. He strode forward, his expression full of respect. "Heavenly Soul Fairy, its an honor to have you here. Please,e inside!" The phoenix cry signaled the arrival of a top-ten figure from the Genius List. Heavenly Soul Fairy, dressed in a ckbat outfit that entuated her curves, caught the gaze of nearly every genius in the outer hall. Heavenly Soul Fairy was ranked eighth on the Eastern Lands Genius List. She was someone to be admired! The Rogue Immortal looked at Heavenly Soul Fairy with admiration. "Heavenly Soul Fairy has an Immortal-grade Foundation. If her family had a Yin God, she might have achieved a Heavenly Dao Foundation." Hearing this, Qi Yuan''s gaze toward Heavenly Soul Fairy grew more serious. "It seems that talent alone isnt enoughyou also need the right background." The others at the table also watched Heavenly Soul Fairy with admiration. The woman who had spoken earlier sighed, "Now, this is a true genius, someone who could shape the future of the Eastern Lands. Given ten thousand years, she might be someone like the Blood-d Sword God." "Shh, were in the Green Cloud Continentdont mention the Blood-d Sword God here," someone quickly reminded her. The Rogue Immortal was taken aback. Even these geniuses knew about the Blood-d Sword God? Chapter 149: Speak Quickly, the Dragon King Invites the Crooked Mouth Chapter 149: Speak Quickly, the Dragon King Invites the Crooked Mouth When the Blood-Robed Sword God was mentioned, the expressions of those present changed subtly. A Taoist technique was employed, temporarily isting themunication here. "Fellow Daoist, how dare you wear a blood robe? Arent you afraid that the host, Huang Tu, will see it and cause trouble for you? The Radiant Pce cant trouble the Blood-Robed Sword God, but they can trouble you," a male cultivator named Zhao Buyu, who was sitting at the same table, said softly. He was also the only one at this table who was on the Eastern Land''s Genius List, and therefore, received the most attention from those present. The others also looked towards Qi Yuan. Currently, there were two matters in Cuiyun Continent that attracted the most attention. The first was the Eastern Land Genius Battle. The second was the feud between the Blood-Robed Sword God and the Radiant Pce. However, because the second event happened so quickly, many of the geniuses who had just arrived in Cuiyun Continent were not aware of it. Qi Yuan was a bit dazed when he heard this. Just because he was afraid that he would be looked down upon at the banquet, he decided not to attend as himself. But now, even after donning the identity of the Blood-Robed Sword God, he was still being targeted? Isn''t this too much? Beside him, the Rogue Immortal Venerable murmured, "You guys also know about the Blood-Robed Sword God?" His knowledge of the Blood-Robed Sword God was limited to what he had heard earlier. "Were not from the Sacred Flower Society." The five people present shook their heads. The woman at the table looked puzzled. "What does this have to do with the Sacred Flower Society? The Blood-Robed Sword God has recently arrived in Cuiyun Continent. Wherever he goes, gods and buddhas fall. Ive heard hes already killed dozens of Radiant Pce Purple Mansion cultivators. Unfortunately, we have never had the chance to witness the Blood-Robed Sword God''s glory, and theres no recording stone that has captured his appearance." She spoke excitedly, her eyes sparkling with admiration. Whenever the Blood-Robed Sword God appears, the suona horn blows, and Purple Mansions fall. However, those who have seen the true appearance of the Blood-Robed Sword God are very few. But when those people are asked to describe the Blood-Robed Sword God''s appearance, they find it impossible. Beside her, the Rogue Immortal Venerable was utterly stunned, and he transmitted his voice, "Origin Celestial Sovereign, what are they talking about?" "They''re exaggerating," Qi Yuan replied sincerely. The Rogue Immortal Venerable sighed in relief upon hearing this, but then Qi Yuan continued. "I haven''t killed dozens of Purple Mansion cultivators from the Radiant Pce. Ive only killed nine," Qi Yuan transmitted back. The Rogue Immortal Venerable: "..." Now, he waspletely bewildered. The Blood-Robed Sword God had killed nine Purple Mansion cultivators? In his sect on the Thunderwalking Continent, there were only five Purple Mansion cultivators in total. The Blood-Robed Sword God... At this moment, his mind was in turmoil, unable to think clearly. The woman who had spoken earlier looked at Qi Yuan and said, "Fellow Daoist, you should heed Brother Buyus advice and change your attire to avoid causing trouble." The Rogue Immortal Venerable nced at Qi Yuan, looking conflicted. "Maybe we should just leave?" His mind was still in disarray. Everything before him seemed like a hallucination, unreal. Qi Yuan replied, "The Fish-Dragon Golden Elixir Dance hasn''t started yet. I''m not leaving." He was still waiting to see the Fish-Dragon Golden Elixir Dance and record it for Little Jia to see. The woman looked at Qi Yuan, seeing that her advice was futile, and decided not to say anything more. After all, they had just met by chance. At the table, Qi Yuan continued eating spirit fruits. At this moment, not far away, dozens of geniuses were weing the Celestial Maiden of Heavenly Soul. Huang Tus face was full of smiles. But behind him, Xu Tongchens thoughts were elsewhere. Just now, the True Sr me within him suddenly red up. It felt as if Qi Yuan was nearby. However, after a quick scan, he did not find any trace of Qi Yuan. Suddenly, his gaze fell upon a figure in a blood-red robe. A peculiar expression appeared in his eyes. "Qi Yuan?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Although that person looked nothing like Qi Yuan. However, the feeling he got from the True Sr me was identical to what he had felt from Qi Yuan before. He was almost certain that it was Qi Yuan. "Why is he dressed like that?" Xu Tongchen was puzzled. At the same time, he quickly averted his gaze. He was afraid that Huang Tu would see Qi Yuan dressed like that. Of course, Xu Tongchen had no idea that at this moment, Qi Yuan was unintentionally using the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra. Unless someone intentionally looked at him, they would unconsciously ignore him. It was as if he didnt exist. Meanwhile, on the high tower, two Nascent Soul cultivators sneakily nced at the figure in the blood-red robe and quickly averted their gaze. "Is it him?" The two Nascent Soul cultivators were as nervous as eavesdropping shrimp-heads. They were from the Cloud Court and were responsible for maintaining order at this Fish-Dragon Banquet. They paid close attention to all the geniuses at the banquet. While observing, the figure in the blood-red robe caught their eye. Both of them were startled. "I dont know. Ive never seen the Blood-Robed Sword God. But him... I cant see through him," said the taller Nascent Soul cultivator, a look of apprehension on his face. Nowadays, in Cuiyun Continent, any high-level cultivator who wasnt in seclusion knew of the Blood-Robed Sword God''s fearsome reputation. More than ten Purple Mansions, killed just like that. Such strength made him a terror even in the Eastern Lands. "Tishu will be here soon. Hes seen the Blood-Robed Sword God once and might be able to recognize him," said the shorter Nascent Soul cultivator. The idea of the Blood-Robed Sword God attending the Fish-Dragon Banquet was beyond belief. Currently, many forces in Cuiyun Continent had their eyes on the Blood-Robed Sword God. In secret, countless Purple Mansion cultivators wished to establish a connection with him. After all, the Radiant Pce was extremely tyrannical, and many forces in Cuiyun Continent would love to see it fall. Of course, they knew the Blood-Robed Sword God could not destroy the Radiant Pce. But any damage he could inflict on the Radiant Pce would be wee. The two Nascent Soul cultivators asionally nced at Qi Yuan, silently hoping that Tishu would arrive soon. They didnt dare to face the Blood-Robed Sword God, a notorious killer, on their own. If it really was him, and he lost control and ughtered all the geniuses at the banquet, it would be a disaster. ... More and more geniuses arrived at the banquet. Three of the top ten geniuses had already arrived. Both the outer and inner halls were bustling with activity. At this moment, Gao Jien, with a fawning smile, said, "Friend Zheng, youre as handsome as ever. Youll surely advance in the Eastern Land''s Genius List this time!" Although Gao Jien ranked higher than Zheng Fangxing on the Eastern Land''s Genius List, he still ttered him. After all, Zheng Fangxing was a genius of Cuiyun Continent and had close ties with Huang Tu. Building a good rtionship with Zheng Fangxing would help Gao Jien connect with Huang Tu, Cuiyun Continents top genius. "This time, the Eastern Land Genius Battle is crucial. More geniuses are participating than ever before, and its tough." Zheng Fangxing was not in a good mood. His master had fallen. He had lost his only support. He felt that those around Huang Tu were now looking at him with disdain, unlike before. The world was cold. He had a bellyful of anger with no ce to vent it. "I have a junior disciple who also has lightning attribute spiritual roots like you, Friend Zheng. Would you like to meet him and offer some guidance?" Gao Jien suggested to Zheng Fangxing. Typically, most people enjoy teaching others, so Gao Jien used this opportunity to bring them closer. Zheng Fangxing raised an eyebrow at the suggestion. "Sure, lets meet him." At this time, he was surrounded by Cuiyun Continents geniuses. Those geniuses seemed to be excluding him now, so he wanted to leave the area. Under Gao Jiens guidance, Zheng Fangxing arrived at a secluded corner where the Rogue Immortal Venerable and Origin Celestial Sovereign were seated. "Friend Zheng, this is my junior disciple..." Gao Jien began to introduce. But suddenly, Zheng Fangxings body exuded a strong killing intent. He stared at Qi Yuan with a gloomy expression. "So, youre all against me too?" An adults breakdown can happen in an instant, without warning. When he learned of his masters death, Zheng Fangxing did not fly into a rage. When he was quietly ostracized by Cuiyun Continents geniuses, he endured it withoutint, gritting his teeth. But when he saw Qi Yuan in his blood-red robe, he couldnt hold back anymore. Is everyone in this world trying to bully me? Beside him, Gao Jien was confused. "Friend Zheng, whats wrong?" The few people at Qi Yuans table instantly understood. The woman looked at Qi Yuan with a look that said, Youre getting what you deserve for not changing your clothes earlier. "My master was killed by the Blood-Robed Sword God, and he... hes imitating the Blood-Robed Sword Gods outfit. Hes deliberately antagonizing me," Zheng Fangxing shouted. If the other party were a well-known genius, Zheng Fangxing might have endured it, even if it meant swallowing his anger. But on the way here, Gao Jien had already introduced the red-robed man as neither a renowned genius nor someone with a prestigious background. So he naturally would not tolerate it. "Take off your clothes!" Zheng Fangxing demanded, his voice filled with killing intent. Gao Jien was still bewildered. He had just arrived in Cuiyun Continent and knew nothing about the Blood-Robed Sword God. Not far away, Luo Cha watched the scene with schadenfreude in his eyes. Lei Chong nced at Qi Yuan andmented, "This guy has guts, wearing a blood-red robe to the Fish-Dragon Banquet. Is he here to embarrass Huang Tu? Its odd, though. Huang Tu should have noticed such a conspicuous outfit." Qi Yuan looked at Zheng Fangxing, feigning innocence. He had deliberately dressed as the Blood-Robed Sword God to avoid being looked down upon. But now, had he attracted a male admirer because he looked too good? "Dont you understand the freedom to dress as you please?" Qi Yuan held up the banner of freedom of dress. "Did my outfit cost you anything?" Zheng Fangxings anger red even more. A nobody like him dares talk to me this way? "You''re lucky. Since this is the Fish-Dragon Banquet, I cant fight you here. But after it ends, youll pay for this!" Zheng Fangxing said, his voice dripping with menace. Everyone present could sense the thick killing intent in Zheng Fangxings words. At this point, Gao Jien, still confused, sighed with relief. It seemed the situation had calmed down. Unexpectedly, Qi Yuan spoke up, "Your luck is running out. You won''t even survive the Fish-Dragon Banquet." Everyone at the table was shocked. Even Zhao Buyu, who had just spoken up for Qi Yuan, was bewildered. The situation was already resolved, so why escte it again? The woman looked at Qi Yuan, her eyes full of disappointment. How could someone be so reckless? "Fine!" Zheng Fangxing was thoroughly enraged. However, at that moment, Qi Yuan casually waved his hand. "Time to reunite you with your master in the underworld." It was a simple wave, with no shy techniques or profound Daoist methods. In the eyes of those present, Zheng Fangxings body suddenly froze. The expression on his face was frozen in that moment. Then... with a soft thud, his body shattered instantly. Shattered into seven or eight pieces. Zheng Fangxing... had died at the Fish-Dragon Banquet. Killed effortlessly by Qi Yuan! The crowds expressions changed drastically. Everything had happened so suddenly. Zheng Fangxing, a figure on the Genius List, was killed by Qi Yuan so easily? This was going to cause big trouble! Everyone sensed that a major event was about to unfold. At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at the Rogue Immortal Venerable. "By killing a Genius List figure, your ranking on the Genius List has just moved up one spot." The Rogue Immortal Venerable was dumbfounded. Brother, you''re still thinking about the Genius List ranking at a time like this? He didnt know whether to feel touched or something else. As expected, Qi Yuan had killed someone, and it was a genius at that. The scene was quickly noticed by those in the main hall. After all, it was rare for bloodshed to ur at such a banquet. Almost everyones gaze turned to Qi Yuan, many with a hint of surprise in their eyes. To these geniuses, once they entered the main hall, they would usually scan the entire venue. Why hadn''t they noticed this blood-robed figure before? Could he have arrivedte? "This guy has guts, killing someone at the Fish-Dragon Banquet!" "And hes dressed like the Blood-Robed Sword God. Is he trying to humiliate Huang Tu?" "This guys guts are as big as the Blood-Robed Sword Gods." "Do you think he could actually be the Blood-Robed Sword God?" "Impossible. A high-ranking expert like the Blood-Robed Sword God wouldnt waste timeing to our Fish-Dragon Banquet to watch a Golden Elixir dance, right? If he wanted to, any Core Formation female cultivator would go to his room and dance." The geniuses whispered among themselves. Many were watching Qi Yuan with a mindset of enjoying the spectacle. At this moment, Huang Tu, d in a yellow robe, stepped out from the inner hall, surrounded by dozens of geniuses, his face dark with anger. He looked at Zheng Fangxings shattered body on the ground, then at Qi Yuan, and said hoarsely, "Fellow Daoist... youve gone too far." Beside Zheng Fangxing, Xu Tongchen was filled with anxiety. Qi Yuan... was too fierce! Killing someone at the Fish-Dragon Banquet? He was racking his brains, trying to figure out how to save Qi Yuans life. "How have I gone too far? He wanted to kill me, so I killed him first," Qi Yuan saidzily, always advocating for revenge without dy. "What about you? Are you here to avenge him?" As he spoke, he nced at the numerous geniuses behind Huang Tu. "Are you all here to avenge him?" The geniuses looked at each other, clearly not expecting this blood-robed man to be so bold. Was he challenging them all? At this moment, Gao Jien wore a long face, looking more dejected than anyone else. When he had arrived, his junior disciple had mentioned that his friend was a bit crazy, different from others. This wasnt just a bit crazy; this was madness beyond belief. A single man dared to provoke dozens of geniuses. "If youre all here to avenge him, then... that makes you my enemies. And Ill have to... kill you all." Qi Yuan said this nonchntly and even nced at the Rogue Immortal Venerable. "If I kill them all, do you think you could get on the Eastern Land''s Genius List?" The Rogue Immortal Venerable was speechless, unable to find words. Zhao Buyu, who was sitting at the table, discreetly moved further away from Qi Yuan. After all, this person clearly had issues and was likely a disciple of the Obsession Sect. Huang Tus face was now terrifyingly dark. Beside him, Xu Tongchen hurriedly said, "Do you know who he is? Hes ranked 27th on the Eastern Land''s Genius List, someone you cannot afford to offend!" He frantically gave Qi Yuan a look, hoping Qi Yuan wouldnt be too arrogant and provoke everyones wrath. Qi Yuanzily replied, "Right now, its not me offending him, but him offending me. Of course, Im not one to kill the innocent. You can leave now and pretend none of this happened. Ill take care of the corpse, so it wont bother you. Dont worry, Im very experienced at handling corpses." As he spoke, Qi Yuan took out a bottle of Corpse Dissolving Water and casually poured it over Zheng Fangxings body in front of everyone. As he poured, Qi Yuan sighed. Indeed, power is a mans greatest beauty and confidence. Back then, when he used Corpse Dissolving Water on Yu Linglong, he had to do it secretly. Now, he could do it openly in front of everyone. The expressions of the crowd grew even more peculiar. Huang Tus face was now dark as night. "If you can walk out of the Fish-Dragon Banquet today, I, Huang Tu, dont deserve to be on the Genius List." And then, as soon as he finished speaking, Qi Yuan suddenly disappeared from the table. Everyone looked at each other, bewildered. Where did he go? Did he run away? The geniuses were astonished, surprised by Qi Yuan''s speed. To vanish from everyones sight like that, his strength was definitely not that of an unknown figure on the Genius List. "Even if youre in the top 20 of the Genius List, I, Huang Tu, will not let you go!" Huang Tu looked at the empty seat, his gaze sweeping over the Rogue Immortal Venerable and Gao Jien, his eyes brimming with killing intent. At that moment, azy voice called out, "I already walked out of the Fish-Dragon Banquet, and now Ive walked back in. Shouldnt you take yourself off the Genius List? Could you be... removed from the list? If so, maybe my brother could make it onto the official Genius List." Qi Yuan appeared again, his words shocking everyone as he nced at the Rogue Immortal Venerable. "......" "......" The scene fell into silence. Many people looked at Qi Yuan, finding it unbelievable. This guy... was quite a character, wasnt he? The Rogue Immortal Venerable was on the verge of tears, deeply moved this time. Huang Tus face turned ashen. "Today, you will die." At that moment, Huang Tu suddenly attacked Qi Yuan. The other geniuses stood by, watching as if it were a spectacle. However, just as Huang Tu made his move, a hurried voice rang out. "Stop!" A sharp aura spread throughout the Fish-Dragon Banquet, causing all the geniuses present to suddenly feel unstable in their cultivation. They sensed that their spiritual energy cirction had be sluggish, as if they had been reduced from geniuses to mere mortals. "Purple Mansion?" The geniuses were astonished. Why would a Purple Mansion cultivator appear at the Fish-Dragon Banquet? A figure descended into the hall, and with a casual wave, stopped Huang Tu in his tracks. The geniuses in the room looked at the new arrival with a mix of confusion and awe. "Its the Lord of the Cloud Court!" "A senior in the mid-stage Purple Mansion!" The gazes of the geniuses towards the Purple Mansion cultivator changed instantly. Although they were geniuses, and the top hundred on the Genius List were guaranteed to progress on the path of cultivation without major obstacles, eventually reaching the Purple Mansion stage, they were not there yet. For now, a Purple Mansion cultivator was still a figure far above them, someone immensely powerful and out of reach. The Lord of the Cloud Court entered the hall, casting a respectful nce at Qi Yuan. "Senior Blood-Robed Sword God, theres no need to engage with these juniors." The words sent a collective gasp through the room. This blood-robed man was the Blood-Robed Sword God? The woman who had been sitting at Qi Yuan''s table was utterly shocked. Gao Jien was also dumbfounded, feeling as though his mind was in chaos. Xu Tongchen was equally stunned. Qi Yuan was the Blood-Robed Sword God? He feltpletely disoriented. Is my master actually the old servant of my friend? The rtionships suddenly seemed very confusing. At that moment, Qi Yuan looked around at the many eyes filled with respect and shock, his emotions swelling with pride. He turned to the Lord of the Cloud Court, smiling. "Quickly say it, the Dragon King invites the Crooked Mouth." Chapter 150: The Great Calamity Approaches, News from the Moon Watching Continent Chapter 150: The Great Cmity Approaches, News from the Moon Watching Continent "..." The Master of Cloud Court remained silent. He didnt quite understand. The Dragon King with a crooked mouth? What does that mean? "Sigh, there''s definitely a generation gap between us and you old folks," Qi Yuan sighed upon seeing the Master of Cloud Court remain reticent. He hade to understand something. No wonder the "white moonlight" always remained "white moonlight" and could never be elevatedit''s because of the generation gap due to old age. The Master of Cloud Court''s mouth twitched. "Senior, you sure know how to joke." As he spoke, he looked toward Huang Tu beside him. "Could Senior perhaps spare this young man''s life as a favor to me?" At this moment, Huang Tus eyes were filled with intense fear. How could the blood-robed man before him possibly be the Blood-Robed Sword God? The Blood-Robed Sword God, who was like a nightmare, someone he wished to tear apart and devour, was standing right next to him, yet he didnt dare to harbor any resentment; his body was trembling uncontrobly. This was because the Blood-Robed Sword God was truly a fearsome killer. "Why should I do you this favor? He wanted to kill me, so I killed him. That''s only natural," Qi Yuan replied nonchntly, ncing at Huang Tu. The geniuses around Huang Tu felt as if they were plunged into an icy pit. They quickly distanced themselves from him, viewing him as a gue. "If Senior kills Huang Tu, then... it will be difficult to reconcile with the Bright Pce," the Master of Cloud Court warned. "This battle of geniuses is crucial, and Huang Tu is the only hope for the Bright Pce to make it into the top twenty." "Oh, hes from the Bright Pce? And hes that important to them?" Qi Yuan was surprised. No wonder Huang Tu looked familiarit turned out he was a junior from the "white moonlight." "More important than a Purple Mansion cultivator, even...parable to a Pce Master," the Master of Cloud Court emphasized Huang Tus significance. It seemed that he genuinely wanted to save Huang Tu. Hoping that the Blood-Robed Sword God would spare his life for this reason. Qi Yuan was speechless. So the people of the Bright Pce couldnt survive without Huang Tu? Cant they just watch a video? A cold smile appeared on Qi Yuans face. "All the more reason to kill him." With a flick of his finger, a spell flew toward Huang Tu. The Master of Cloud Courts face changed, and he tried to intervene. Unfortunately, the gap in strength between him and the Blood-Robed Sword God was too great; he couldnt stop Qi Yuans attack. Even if he tried, he would be injured. The spell struck, and Huang Tu''s gaze froze. His body went limp, copsing to the ground, lifeless. The Master of Cloud Courts face grew particrly grim. The geniuses present were all terrified. This Blood-Robed Sword God was beyond reason. He truly killed this genius! He didnt care at all about being criticized for bullying the weak. With Huang Tu dead, the Master of Cloud Court sighed. "Senior, was it necessary to strain rtions with the Bright Pce like this?" Qi Yuan didnt respond to the Master of Cloud Court but instead pped his hands and looked at Rogue Immortal Sovereign. "Another one bites the dust. Your rank on the genius list just went up a notch. How far are you from the main list now? Want me to kill a few more?" Upon hearing this, the other geniuses turned pale with fear, retreating several steps. Was this Blood-Robed Sword God insane? Rogue Immortal Sovereign waspletely stunned. He forced a smile that looked worse than crying. "No... no need." Beside him, Gao Jien stood frozen, not daring to move. If it werent for the presence of two Purple Mansion cultivators, he would have already rushed over to ask his junior brother what the deal was with this Blood-Robed Sword God. The Master of Cloud Court looked at Qi Yuan and slowly spoke, "Actually, theres another message from the Bright Pce that they asked me to convey to Senior." "Are you ackey of the Bright Pce?" A wave of killing intent swept over Qi Yuan. After all, it was the "white moonlight," very valuable. "No, no," sweat formed on the Master of Cloud Court''s forehead as he sensed a crisis. "I have no affiliation with the Bright Pce." Hearing this, the killing intent around Qi Yuan faded. "Senior, could we speak privately?" the Master of Cloud Court suggested. Some things are best not transmitted in public. "Hmm, alright. We can even take two steps," Qi Yuan nodded, then looked at Rogue Immortal Sovereign. "Rogue Immortal Sovereign, when the Fish Dragon Gold Pill Dance begins, make sure to record it for me. Thanks." After speaking, Qi Yuan and the Master of Cloud Court disappeared, leaving behind a crowd of awestruck and terrified geniuses. Rogue Immortal Sovereign sat there dazed, his mind a mess. The other geniuses looked at him with envy. Gao Jien quickly transmitted a message, asking, "Junior Brother, whats going on with this Blood-Robed Sword God and the Bright Pce? Should we make a run for it and head back to Thunder Realm Continent?" "Senior Brother... Im not really sure either," Rogue Immortal Sovereign replied, still feeling confused. Meanwhile, in the cavern, a faint incense burned, giving the entire residence a touch of immortal aura. Qi Yuan, d in a blood-red robe, blood energy emanating from him, looked at the Master of Cloud Court. "Speak, what is it?" "Sigh, Senior should not have killed Huang Tu. This haspletely offended the Bright Pce," the Master of Cloud Court began. "I''ve already offended them," Qi Yuan said indifferently. He was nning to destroy the Bright Pce anyway; why would he care about offending them? Whats the point of fearing dead enemies? Even in this world of cultivation, if he destroyed his enemies'' bodies and souls, they couldnte back as ghosts. "Senior may not know how important it is for the Bright Pce to have someone enter the top twenty in this Eastern Continent Geniuses Battle." "Isn''t it just to gain entry into a new world?" Qi Yuan asked, surprised. The Master of Cloud Court was taken aback. "If Senior knows that, then shouldn''t you know what it implies?" "Oh? What does it imply?" Qi Yuan asked, confused. "Dont give me riddles; just exin." The Master of Cloud Courts heart skipped a beat. It seemed the Blood-Robed Sword God truly didnt know. But... shouldnt every top power in each continent, or at least the legitimate major forces, be aware of this? Could it be... the Blood-Robed Sword God is just a rogue cultivator? Thinking this, the Master of Cloud Court grew even more respectful. He hesitated. "Senior, this matter involves the secrets of heaven. I really cant say. If I did, I might die on the spot. I can only tell you eight words: ''The great cmity approaches, prepare early.''" "A great cmity?" Qi Yuan was surprised. But he didnt press further. Judging by the Master of Cloud Court''s expression, there was no point in asking. "This time, the Eastern Continent has discovered a new world. The three... Yin Gods of the Eastern Continent have decided that any sect or force with a genius in the top twenty will have the opportunity to enter this new world and expand their territory," the Master of Cloud Court continued. "The Eastern Continent has three Yin Gods?" Qi Yuan asked. That was what interested him. "Such a secret is beyond my knowledge," the Master of Cloud Court shook his head, not expecting the Blood-Robed Sword God to ask that. "How powerful are Yin Gods? Can ten thousand of you kill one Yin God?" Qi Yuan asked again. "Ahem..." The Master of Cloud Court was embarrassed. "Senior, please dont put me on the spot. Yin Gods... are practically like deities in this world. I cant even begin to fathom such a realm, let alone make anyparison." "What if I pulled the sun out of the sky and smashed it on a Yin God? Could that kill them?" Qi Yuan asked again. The Master of Cloud Court was sweating profusely. Why was this Blood-Robed Sword God so obsessed with challenging Yin Gods? The first thing he wanted to do was attack a Yin God. He had to admit, the Blood-Robed Sword God''s strength was formidable, perhaps nearly on par with the Master of Ascension Pavilion. However, Yin Gods and Purple Mansion cultivators were entirely different levels. One was still cultivating to be an immortal, while the other was already akin to a celestial being. "It should be able to smash them to death..." the Master of Cloud Court awkwardly replied. Hearing this, Qi Yuan felt reassured. "By the way, what is this new world? How strong are its inhabitants?" "The Moonwatch Continent, its strength is weak. The strongest there areparable to the Infant Soul stage in our Cann Realm. So, the top twenty geniuses of the Eastern Continent could easily sweep through the Moonwatch Continent." "Moonwatch Continent?" Qi Yuans eyelids twitched. He didnt expect to hear the name of that world. Wasnt that the world from the game he had yed? The ce where he had formed his Heavenly Dao Foundation? Jinli... Was it the same name or the same ce? His heart was in turmoil, though he appeared calm. "Do I have the qualifications to go to the Moonwatch Continent?" "Senior, the matter decided by the three Yin Gods is unchangeable. You must be in the top twenty of the Eastern Continent Geniuses Battle to have a chance to enter the Moonwatch Continent." "Hmm, understood," Qi Yuan said, still feeling a bit unsettled. "Im leaving." With a sh, he disappeared. Leaving behind the Master of Cloud Court with a wry smile. "Sigh, it seems the grudge between the Blood-Robed Sword God and the Bright Pce is irreconcble now." ... The Bright Pce. The Third Pce Master, Zizhu, stood with a respectful expression, though her eyes held a trace of killing intent. "First Pce Master, Huang Tu... was killed by the Blood-Robed Sword God!" The First Pce Master was enveloped in light, making it impossible to see his face. All that could be known was that this was a towering figure of a man. "I know," the First Pce Master responded calmly. "Ive already arranged a meeting with the Blood-Robed Sword God through the Eastern Continent Branch Master of the Divine Flower Society. Well sit down and have a proper talk." "Still talking?" The Third Pce Master was perplexed, her face twisted with anger. "He killed Huang Tu, cutting off one of our escape routes!" "The great cmity approaches; everything must be done ording to n. We cant afford to be bogged down by such trivial matters. If we need to retreat, we retreat. Its just a matter of losing some face," the First Pce Master stated calmly. "Unless the Blood-Robed Sword God walks into our headquarters, theres no point in wasting manpower trying to surround and kill him. Why do something so futile? This matter should end here." He, too, wanted to kill the Blood-Robed Sword God. If the Blood-Robed Sword God were toe to the Bright Pce headquarters, with the help of multiple Purple Mansion cultivators and the Emperors Extreme Dragon Crown, he could easily ensure the Blood-Robed Sword God had no way out. However, the Blood-Robed Sword God was no fool; why would he walk into a trap? So, the First Pce Master could only consider shaking hands with the Blood-Robed Sword God for now. "Before returning, I personally visited that one. He said that our Bright Pce could take in another disciple. Xu Tongchens talent far surpasses Huang Tu''s. He will definitely make it into the top twenty, maybe even the top ten. Well take Seven Words Sects spot," the First Pce Master dered decisively, sealing the fate of the Seven Words Sect with a single sentence. As for whether the Seven Words Sect would agree, that wasnt his concern. ... The next day. With a nervous heart, Xu Tongchen arrived once more outside Qi Yuans cavern. This time, unlike before, it seemed that Qi Yuan and his two friends were ying chess. At this moment, Qi Yuan held a ck piece, contemting his next move. "Qi Yuan... Daoist, long time no see." Xu Tongchen looked at Qi Yuan, his legs trembling involuntarily. Who would have thought that this seemingly ordinary man, with whom he had cultivated daily, was now the infamous Blood-Robed Sword God of Cann Continent? His odd behavior caught Jiang Yas attention. She nced at Xu Tongchen, then back at Qi Yuan, pondering something. Qi Yuan gave Xu Tongchen a nce. "Come and sit. I''ll go cultivate with you once this game is over." Hearing this, Xu Tongchen sat down beside Qi Yuan. Opposite Qi Yuan was Kang Fulu, who now ced his ck piece and looked at Qi Yuan with satisfaction. "Junior Brother, youve lost this game." Qi Yuan looked at the board and could only shake his head. "Seems Im only good at ying Gomoku." Jiang Ya, sitting nearby, smiled softly. Qi Yuan and Kang Fulu were both quite poor at chess. Kang Fulu looked even more pleased with himself, but then something urred to him, and he asked, "Junior Brother, you didnt attend the Fish Dragon Banquet yesterday, did you? I didnt see you there." "I did attend," Qi Yuan replied. "You were with Senior Sister Jiang Ya at the time, and... Xu Tongchen was also there." "Strange, why didnt I see you?" Kang Fulu wondered. He turned to Xu Tongchen, "Daoist Xu, did you see my junior brother?" Yesterday, he had attended the Fish Dragon Banquet with Jiang Ya and Xu Tongchen, with whom he had a passing acquaintance. "I... I did see him," Xu Tongchen replied, sneaking a nce at Qi Yuan. He didnt know how to answer. Should he say, "Your junior brother is the terrifying Blood-Robed Sword God"? "Oh dear, Daoist Xu, you saw my junior brother and didnt tell me? Were you too intimidated by the killing intent of the Blood-Robed Sword God?" Kang Fulus expression grew serious. "This Blood-Robed Sword God... he and I both hail from the Hundred Nations. His strength is truly terrifying. I wonder where he ughtered so many people to cultivate such blood energy. Such a peerless killer is probably quite reclusive. Most people wouldnt dare stay near him for long. Who knows when the Blood-Robed Sword God might kill them?" Xu Tongchen remained silent, unsure of how to respond. Qi Yuan looked at Kang Fulu. "Senior Brother, the Blood-Robed Sword God is actually a nice person. Hes not interested in killing young people; he only likes killing old folks." Kang Fulu rolled his eyes at Qi Yuan. He had seen the Blood-Robed Sword God kill geniuses as if they were nothing. What would a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator like Qi Yuan know about the Blood-Robed Sword God? "Alright, you two should go cultivate," he said, toozy to argue with Qi Yuan. "Okay," Qi Yuan agreed. Last time, he had felt a resonance with the True Sun Fire. This time, he intended to fully grasp the True Sun Fire. Following Qi Yuan, Xu Tongchen entered the cavern. This time, his mindset waspletely different from before. Previously, he had treated Qi Yuan as an equal, but as a genius ranked in the top thirty, his pride asionally surfaced. But now, all that pride was gone, reced entirely by reverence and fear. "Bring out the True Sun Fire. This time, I mustprehend it," Qi Yuan ordered. Hearing the senior''smand, Xu Tongchen immediately summoned the True Sun Fire. Qi Yuan''s expression became serious and focused as he entered the zone. Before him, the True Sun Fire, dark within and bright on the outside, emitted a golden glow. Qi Yuan stared at the True Sun Fire as if he were standing within a sun itself. Inside the sun, powerful mes burned furiously, as if they could incinerate everything. The mes seemed to notice Qi Yuans presence, burning even more fiercely, looking more excited. Almost as if a daughter had met her sugar daddy. "True Sun Fire, you are my True Sun Fire," Qi Yuan murmured, repeating the phrase. Suddenly, a spark of the True Sun Fire leaped out, flying into Qi Yuans hand. Qi Yuan''s eyes brightened, a flicker of me dancing in his pupils. A look of joy appeared on his face. "Iveprehended the True Sun Fire!" Hearing this, Xu Tongchen was shocked, but remembering that this was the Blood-Robed Sword God, his surprise diminished somewhat. "Congrattions, Senior! Congrattions!" In truth, Xu Tongchen was also curious. Why would a Purple Mansion powerhouse who had alreadyprehended his primordial divine ability still be interested in learning his True Sun Fire? Even if he mastered it, it would only be a powerful ordinary divine ability, useful only for killing Infant Souls, and would be useless against a fellow Purple Mansion cultivator. Of course, these thoughts stayed in his mind; he would never voice them. "Its been tough for you, but its a win-win," Qi Yuan said casually. He was well aware that standing next to him had nourished the True Sun Fire for Xu Tongchen.N?v(el)B\\jnn The other guy must have thought of him as an old man. But Qi Yuan didnt care. "Senior... then Ill take my leave," Xu Tongchen hesitated before testing the waters. "Hmm," Qi Yuan nodded. He knew Xu Tongchen had recognized his identity but didnt mind. After all, Xu Tongchens teacher was a member of his music band. When he went to take down the Bright Pce, hed have to bring him along. After Xu Tongchen left, Qi Yuan entered the Divine Flower Societys jade slip once more. During this period, he had been posting on the Divine Flower Society forum, live-streaming his ns to destroy the Bright Pce. Many people had supported him. This time, he logged in with his main ount and entered the Divine Flower Society Four Emperors chat group. As soon as he joined, he saw Rogue Immortal Sovereign bragging. "You guys dont know, Origin Heavenly Lord is a true big shot!" "When I met him initially, he was so down-to-earth that I thought he was a total newbie. Then, when the Purple Mansion cultivators appeared, they acted like dogs in front of Origin Heavenly Lord! I waspletely shocked! Origin Heavenly Lord is a true big shot!" "Before he left, Origin Heavenly Lord asked me to record the Fish Dragon Gold Pill Dance. And during the performance, I was allowed to stand right on the stage. If it werent for so many people... no, if it werent for remembering Origin Celestial Lords instructions, I would have done something... inappropriate." "I could tell from the beginning that Origin Heavenly Lord wasnt ordinary. Im just waiting for the Bright Pce to be destroyed," Ice Empressmented in the group. "Ice Empress, you wont have to wait long. My n to destroy the Bright Pce is already in its final stages. In a few days, Ill go and annihte them," Qi Yuan said seriously. By now, everyone in the Bright Pce had retreated to their headquarters. It was said that the First Pce Master would return soon, and Qi Yuan intended to wipe them out in one fell swoop. "Wow, the big shot is here! Let me pour you some tea!" Rogue Immortal weed him warmly. "Origin Heavenly Lord, youre here?" Great Sun me Emperor sent a message in the group. Qi Yuan saw that his private messages were blinking. It was a message from the Great Sun me Emperor. "Origin Heavenly Lord, are you really going to destroy the Bright Pce?" "Hmm, the n is already in motion; how could it be left unfinished?" Qi Yuan replied. He was curious why the Great Sun me Emperor would private message him. "The Bright Pce is no ordinary force. It has deep ties with a Yin God," the Great Sun me Emperor cautioned. "Even if the Buddha himself showed up, he couldnt stop me!" Qi Yuan dered. Seeing this, the Great Sun me Emperor knew that Origin Celestial Lord had made up his mind. He said: "Your conflict with the Bright Pce has caught the attention of the higher-ups in the Divine Flower Society. The Societys President will likely try to add your Blood-Robed Sword God ount as a friend." "Is that so? Ill checkter and ept the request." It''s important to give face to a forum moderator, after all. "Origin Celestial Lord... if a Yin God from the Bright Pcees after you, just mention the name Feng Jun (Wind Monarch). It might save you from a cmity," the Great Sun me Emperor finally advised. To be honest, he didnt think Origin Heavenly Lord could actually destroy the Bright Pce. He feared that Origin Heavenly Lords temperament might provoke that Yin God. Chapter 151: He’s Truly Gone Mad, Killing the Messenger of the Yin God! Chapter 151: Hes Truly Gone Mad, Killing the Messenger of the Yin God! When Qi Yuan heard what the Great Sun me Emperor said, his heart felt warm. If any Yin God tries to harm me, I will definitely mention the name of Feng Jun. His friends were really kind. Unfortunately, he was still too weak at the moment and could only cling to the big shots, unable to relieve them of their burdens. After finishing his conversation with the Great Sun me Emperor, Qi Yuan switched to his Blood-d Sword God ount. There were indeed many friend requests on this ount. Is this the Flower Society''s East Continent Master? As expected, a big shot is indeed a big shot, not even bothering to change his ID. He epted the friend request from the ount named "Flower Society East Continent Master." Not long after, a message arrived. Fellow Daoist Blood-d Sword God, do you have some time? Yes. I never expected that our Flower Society''s East Continent branch would gain such a strong figure like the Blood-d Sword God. The East Continent Master started with some ttery. This made Qi Yuan feel a bit embarrassed, so he directly asked, What can I do for you, Master? Fellow Daoist, could you consider settling the dispute with the Bright Pce? Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan was displeased. The Bright Pce and I have a deep blood feud; it cannot be settled! Was this East Continent Master of the Flower Society here to y peacemaker? Its just a minor grievance; why cant you let it go? You are strong, yes, but two fists can''t fight four hands. The Bright Pce has dozens of Purple Mansion experts gathered, led by threete-stage Purple Mansion cultivators. If you go, youre just courting death. What the East Continent Master said was true, and this was also the general consensus among most Purple Mansion cultivators. Currently, the feud between the Blood-d Sword God and the Bright Pce was believed by almost all the strong ones to be at a stalemate until one side produced a Yin God. On one hand, the Blood-d Sword God was too powerful and had no attachments, making it difficult for the Bright Pce to deal with him quickly. On the other hand, the Bright Pce was too powerful; now that they had withdrawn, if the Blood-d Sword God went to provoke them, it would be a death wish. Ive already posted that Ill wipe out the entire Bright Pce. If I dont go now, wouldnt that be a huge loss of face? Qi Yuan responded matter-of-factly. This response left the East Continent Master of the Flower Society at a loss. If you are willing to reconcile, the three Pce Masters of the Light Pce will personally apologize to you. The Bright Pce is also willing to offer several techniques and treasures aspensation. The East Continent Master continued, The exactpensation will need to be discussed between you and the Light Pce. In ten days, at the Feixian Tower, the Bright Pce will host the Banquet of a Hundred Immortals to apologize to you. At that time, you can send a wisp of your essence to discuss the specificpensation details with the Pce Masters of the Bright Pce. Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan chuckled. Was this still the same arrogant Light Pce he had known? I still prefer their original arrogant attitude. Arrogant, aloof, and high and mightythose traits are much more enticing to conquer, arent they? If they want to talk to me, they can start by stopping the Hundred Nations Blood War and then have each of the Purple Mansionsmit suicide. Qi Yuan made a ridiculously excessive demand. The East Continent Master of the Flower Society fell silent. Is this what you call negotiating? Blood-d Sword God, are you really unwilling to meet and talk? The East Continent Masters tone carried some helplessness. Do you think my demands are too excessive? If they aren''t even willing to kill themselves, they have no sincerity at all. Why bother with reconciliation? Meet? No need for Feixian Tower. In seven days, Ill go to the Bright Pce headquarters myself; let them clean their necks and wait. Qi Yuan said domineeringly. After speaking, he posted a message on the God Flower Society forum. In seven days, I, the Blood-d Sword God, representing justice, will tten the Bright Pce! This time, his intent to annihte the Bright Pce garnered much support. Qi Yuan finally sent out his death notice. After posting, Qi Yuan felt refreshed. Now, the Bright Pce should all be holed up in their headquarters, making it the perfect time to strike. After the post was up, it quickly received numerousments. Is the senior serious? Witnessing history! Mighty senior, Ive long been displeased with the Bright Pce. Senior, perhaps you should reconsider? Seeing thements below, Qi Yuans battle intent surged. As expected, the people are with me, justice is with me. However, when he saw some pessimisticments, listing the strength of the Bright Pce and arguing that the Blood-d Sword God couldnt possibly wipe out the Bright Pce, Qi Yuans face turned a bit ugly. Why cant I mute them? Although they make some valid points, its just so annoying to look at. At this moment, Qi Yuan understood, its a good thing hes not an emperor; if he were, hed definitely be a tyrant, unable to tolerate any lengthy, loyal advice. Qi Yuan thought for a moment and replied to his die-hard fan Little Li from the Fox Den with a single sentence. This time, in wiping out the Bright Pce, Ill count you as contributing. Far away, Little Li from the Fox Den was dumbfounded. Big shot, I was just here to cheer you on; dont drag me into this! Although the ce where she lived was very far from the Bright Pce, gaining an enemy out of nowhere was still not a good thing. One post shook the entire Cuiyun Continent. Nowadays, in all the inns, taverns, and pleasure boats across Cuiyun Continent, the most talked-about topic was the final battle between the Bright Pce and the Blood-d Sword God. Because the Blood-d Sword God had dered that in seven days, he would tten the Bright Pce, which surprised many people. These people couldnt understand why the Blood-d Sword God dared to do this. Even the top figure below the Yin God in the East Continent, the master of the Ascension Pavilion, Wutian Old Man, wouldnt dare say he could annihte the Bright Pce. How could the Blood-d Sword God dare? Most of the lower-level cultivators verbally supported the Blood-d Sword God, but none of them believed he would win. After all, even though the Blood-d Sword God had killed nine Purple Mansion experts of the Bright Pce, the Bright Pce still had more than fifty Purple Mansion experts, including threete-stage ones. Plus, with their millennia-old foundation, what would the Blood-d Sword God fight with? At this moment, Qi Yuan emerged from his cave mansion to bask in the sun. A voice then reached his ears. This Blood-d Sword God and Junior Brother Qi Yuan must both be from the same lineage of madmen; otherwise, how could you exin a Purple Mansion expert daring to dere he would personally go to the Bright Pce and tten their headquarters? The speaker was Kang Fulu. Jiang Ya stood beside him, her brows furrowed, seemingly deep in thought. Upon hearing Kang Fulus words, Qi Yuan was displeased: Senior Brother, is it not possible that the Blood-d Sword God might demonstrate divine power and wipe out the Bright Pce? Impossible! Kang Fulu shook his head. At this moment, Jiang Ya also spoke: Master once said that the Light Pce has Yin God-level foundations Even he cant do anything about the Light Pce. The Blood-d Sword God will have a hard time. Theres a lot we dont know about this situation. But whatever the oue, it has nothing to do with us. We should still focus on the East Continent Talent Rankings. Upon hearing this, Kang Fulus expression became serious. The East Continent Talent Rankings, which would open in half a month, was the top priority. As for Qi Yuan, he continued basking in the sun, muttering, No wonder the Bright Pce has been so domineering for so many years, standing strong through the ages; its because the world fears the Yin Gods. But Im not afraid. I have a Heavenly Dao foundation, a Ster Golden Core, and Feng Jun. A mere Yin God is nothing to worry about. After sunbathing for a while, Qi Yuan grew bored. It was time to go back and continue revising the techniques. The progress of the "Qi Yuan Sutra" still needed to advance. Looking at Xiao Jia beside him, who was obediently eating blood crystals, Qi Yuan couldnt help but ask, Do you think I can wipe out the Light Pce? Little Bride paused, holding Qi Yuans hand with her sleeve, and nodded vigorously. Qi Yuan immediately smiled, hugging Little Brides slender waist. As expected, youre the one with discerning eyes! The annoyance Qi Yuan had felt earlier vanished. Seven dayster. In the midst of a continuous mountain range, Qi Yuan, dressed in a blood-colored robe, stood with a sword on his back. The sword was surrounded by endless blood energy. Xu Yeli was dressed in ck robes, holding a suona, with a nervous expression on his face. When he first heard about the Blood-d Sword God''s vow to wipe out the Bright Pce, he was shocked. Although he had heard the Blood-d Sword God vow to destroy the Bright Pce before, he never took it seriously. But this time is it for real? Too bad, only you are here to y music for me as I annihte the Bright Pce. Qi Yuan looked at Xu Yeli with regret. Without three hundred supreme musicians, he always felt something was missing. Xu Yeli heard this and felt uneasy. Even now, hes still thinking about music; this Blood-d Sword God is truly extraordinary! Senior, when do we set off? Xu Yelis heart was conflicted. Honestly, he was a bit scared. This time was different from before; they were heading to the headquarters of the Bright Pce. If the Blood-d Sword God fell, he would surely die as well. Were both ready, so lets go now. Qi Yuan finished speaking and flew into the sky. Xu Yeli gritted his teeth and quickly followed, flying toward the Bright Pce. At this moment, countless eyes across various immortal mountains and cities were fixed on the headquarters of the Light Pce. When they saw the blood-colored streak across the sky, many were astonished. The Blood-d Sword God has arrived. He actually dared toe! Sigh, regardless of the oue of this battle, it will be remembered in history. I hope the Blood-d Sword God kills a few more of the Bright Pces Purple Mansion experts before he dies. Dont get too close, lest you get caught in the crossfire. At this moment, in the sky, Qi Yuan suddenly stopped. Because right in front of him, a celestial carriage blocked his way. The celestial carriage was pulled by six Nascent Soul Realm Thunder Lions, exuding great majesty. From within the carriage, a haughty voice called out. Are you the Blood-d Sword God? Thats right. Qi Yuans expression turned cold, his mood sour at being blocked. The Yin God has ordered that the feud between the Bright Pce and the Blood-d Sword God ends here. The curtain of the carriage was pulled aside, revealing a slender white arm holding a decree that radiated golden light before Qi Yuan. The decree bore arge "God" character, exuding a terrifying aura. Anyone who saw that "God" character, whether Nascent Soul or Purple Mansion, would instinctively feel an overwhelming sense of inferiority. Upon hearing this, Qi Yuanughed, Which Yin God? The woman in the pce dress frowned, displeased with Qi Yuans tone: The Heaven and Earth Caves Honored One Ye Qiong! Before returning to the Bright Pce, the Great Pce Master had visited this Yin God at the Heaven and Earth Cave. Never heard of him. Qi Yuanzily replied, Hes neither a cop nor a judge; he has no authority over me. Hearing this, cold sweat broke out on Xu Yelis forehead. The Blood-d Sword Gods courage is way too big! Thats a Yin God, after all. The woman in the pce dress couldnt believe her ears: The Honored One was showing mercy by trying to mediate and save your life, but it seems youre too foolish to realize it! Fine, Blood-d Sword God, I will report your words to the Honored One Ye Qiong exactly as youve said! The woman in the pce dress then waved her sleeve and reentered the carriage. She was seething with killing intent, but unfortunately, she was no match for the Blood-d Sword God. Otherwise, with her personality, she would have struck directly. Of course, once she returned, she would certainly embellish her report to the Honored One Ye Qiong, ensuring that the Blood-d Sword God was as good as dead. At this moment, all the Purple Mansion and Nascent Soul cultivators who witnessed this scene were deeply shocked, whispering among themselves.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Blood-d Sword God is too fierce; that was a messenger of the Yin God, and he offended her without hesitation! If he werent so fierce, would he dare go to the Bright Pce headquarters? Its a pity; after offending the Honored One Ye Qiong, even if he survives the battle at the Bright Pce, there will be no ce for him in the East Continent. But in the next breath, their shock deepened. A voice filled with killing intent echoed from above. Did I say you could leave? You can leave, but your body stays! As soon as Qi Yuan spoke, he made his move. The blood-colored longsword was unsheathed, releasing a torrent of blood energy. The original divine power of the Void Realm Dominator''s Heart Demon Manifestation followed the blood-colored longsword, transforming into a streak of blood light that pierced the chest of the woman in the pce dress. The woman was stunned, unable to believe what was happening. She looked at Qi Yuan as if she had just seen a dog that refused to obey: You are mad She couldnt understand. How dare the Blood-d Sword God do this? She was the messenger of a Yin God! Die! Qi Yuan struck again. One powerful strike and one basic attack were enough to kill the mid-stage Purple Mansion woman on the spot. With a wave of Qi Yuans hand, her storage bag fell into his possession. Qi Yuan looked inside and immediately smiled, his anger dissipating entirely. Well killed, excellently killed, magnificently killed! This woman was incredibly wealthy! Inside her storage bag were two Heavenly-level techniques. Qi Yuan looked at the broken corpse of the woman and felt a twinge of guilt: Im sorry, if I had known you were so rich, I wouldnt have spoken harshly to you earlier. Qi Yuan wanted to squeeze out some tears, but they wouldnte. He could only conclude that this White Moonlight wasnt worth his deep emotions. At this moment, all the cultivators who witnessed this scene werepletely silent. The Blood-d Sword God had killed a messenger of the Yin God? The Blood-d Sword God wasnt giving himself a way out! Regardless of the oue of todays battle with the Bright Pce, the Blood-d Sword God would have no ce to hide in the East Continent. Of course, Qi Yuan was unaware of what the others were thinking. Even if he knew, he wouldnt care. He looked at the celestial carriage and recalled what the Great Sun me Emperor had said. In the face of a crisis involving a Yin God, he could mention Feng Juns name. So, he calmly said two words to the celestial carriage: Feng Jun. After speaking, Qi Yuan transformed into a streak of blood light and disappeared. In the Bright Pce, fifty-six Purple Mansion experts were gathered. Everyones expression was grim. The Great Pce Master, bathed in radiant light, looked surprised: The Blood-d Sword God killed the messenger of the Honored One Ye Qiong. What? The Third Pce Master Zimings face changed drastically, then turned into glee, Hes seeking death! The Second Pce Masters voice was gentle and elegant: No wonder he dares toe to our Bright Pce headquarters. Hes not pretending to be crazy; hes truly mad. If he werent truly mad, how could he do such a thing? Even the Wutian Old Man wouldnt dare storm the Bright Pce headquarters, let alone kill a Yin Gods messenger on his way. Sigh, what bad luck, to be targeted by such a madman. The Second Pce Master sighed, seemingly regretting the loss of the nine Purple Mansion experts. After we kill the Blood-d Sword God today, I will personally take his corpse to the Honored One Ye Qiong, said the Great Pce Master. Since the Blood-d Sword God had offended the Honored One Ye Qiong, the Great Pce Master intended to make the most of this situation after eliminating him. Some of the gathered Purple Mansion experts were excited, while others were worried. The Great Pce Masters eyes were deep. Hidden in his sleeve was the Supreme Dragon Crown, still lying in wait. This was also his greatest reliance. This was also the foundation that had kept the Bright Pce standing for millennia. Even a Yin God wouldnt casually make an enemy of the Bright Pce. However, the Yin God artifact was still iplete; it needed to be perfected through the Hundred Nations Blood War before it could be used as a true Yin God artifact. Before that, it was best not to use it. Today, the Great Pce Master did not intend to use it. Weve given him the chance to reconcile. Since he refused and stilles to court death, we can only grant his wish. The Third Pce Master Ziming spoke angrily. The Bright Pce had already shown great sincerity, even apologizing, but the Blood-d Sword God not only refused to ept it, he came seeking death! This was also the thought of all the other gathered cultivators. Hes here. At that moment, an urgent voice called out. The fifty-some Purple Mansion experts on the scene all looked up at the sky. Red filled their eyes. The blood-colored streak across the sky brought with it overwhelming killing intent. The killing intent was so intense it dyed the sky red. The blood-red sky looked eerie and ghostly, instilling an inexplicable fear in all who saw it. Qi Yuan, in a blood-red robe, stood tall in the void, incredibly handsome. The blood-red sword on his back seemed to tremble, eager to unsheathe itself and drink the blood of the world. He ncedzily at the towering Bright Pce ahead and said, Anyone who leaves the Bright Pce now, I wont kill today. There were no weaklings in the Bright Pce headquarters now; the weakest among them were at the Nascent Soul stage. Upon hearing this, the Third Pce Master Ziming sneered, Such arrogance! Qi Yuan cast a sidelong nce at Ziming and replied, I brush my teeth every day, no bad breath here. But you, on the other hand, I bet you havent brushed your teeth in centuries. Its stinking up the ce. Is bad breath your original divine power? Your original divine power is really strong; its already hurting me. Zimings face alternated between shades of blue and red. All he could manage to say was, Sharp-tongued! Below, the gathered Purple Mansion and Nascent Soul cultivators watched Qi Yuan with heavy expressions, unable to share his light-heartedness. It seemed clear now that this battle was inevitable. The blood cloud pressed down on the pce. Over fifty Purple Mansion cultivators and a thousand Nascent Soul cultivators stood arranged in formation, their expressions inevitably tense. Qi Yuans gaze swept over the thousand cultivators present, and he showed a satisfied expression: The Bright Pce truly lives up to its name as the top force in Cuiyun Continent. These old men are just my type. Suitable old men, suitable White Moonlight. He snapped his fingers. Behind him, Xu Yeli, trembling, raised the suona to his lips. It was his first time facing so many Purple Mansion experts. The mncholic sound of the suona began to y at this moment. The atmosphere of ughter condensed to its peak at this very instant. Begin the ughter! Qi Yuans eyes gleamed with a cruel smile. Chapter 152: If I Unleash My Stellar Golden Core, How Will You Respond? Chapter 152: If I Unleash My Ster Golden Core, How Will You Respond? The ughter began in an instant. The Grand Pce Master took a step forward, his expression calm, and gave a light shout. "The Nine Layers of Radiant Light Formation!" From above the Nine Heavens, radiance descended. The Grand Pce Master was cloaked in this radiance, making him appear iparably sacred. The Second and Third Pce Masters flew into the sky, their deep eyes filled with reverence. "Summon our Glorious Sword!" As the two of them spoke, the expressions of the fifty or so Purple Mansion cultivators below became solemn, and they shouted in unison. "Summon our Glorious Sword!" The forms of the fifty-some Purple Mansion cultivators began to turn transparent. Countless rays of light emanated from their bodies, their sleeves billowing with white light, each appearing like a saint. Over a thousand Nascent Soul cultivators flew into the sky, resembling fireflies, emitting their own brilliance. "The Glorious Sword, guard our Light!" "The Unbreakable Shield, repel all demons!" As the thousand-plus cultivators shouted, thousands of swords of light hovered above the Light Pce, as if a myriad of swords had been fired. The aura of light, holiness, sacrifice, and devotion filled the air. Every cultivator''s expression was solemn, with no fear of death, as if they were fighting for the light. Seeing this, the smile on Qi Yuan''s face froze. He looked at the sacred Light Pce and then nced at his own aura of overwhelming blood. Why did he feel like he was the viin here? "I am the true representative of light! You shameless thieves who have stolen the light!" "I, the Blood-d Sword God, represent justice, represent light, and will exterminate you!" "The true Glorious Sword belongs to me!" Qi Yuans blood-colored robe pped in the wind as he shouted. Above the sky, the endless blood mist boiled and surged, the immense killing intent sweeping across, striking fear into the hearts of all who caught even a glimpse of the heavens. The blood sword behind him unsheathed, its crimson glow eerie, like the allure of an evil god. Heart Demon Invocation of the Void Realm Sovereign! The blood-colored sword of the soul shot into the sky. Within the endless sea of blood, it seemed as if summoned, as over a thousand blood-red swords soared into the air. Arrogance, evil, greed, gluttony... A fierce wind howled, and demonic faces twisted in rage. Countless ominous auras emanated from the thousand-plus blood-red swords. "Now this is what you call a Glorious Sword!" Qi Yuan nced at the Glorious Sword behind him, feeling a bit guilty. If he had only summoned one, he could have disguised it as a radiant, holy light. But with over a thousand of them, it was too difficult to maintain the facade. So, he decided to stop pretending. Who said viins can''t be good guys? "Justice will triumph over evil!" Qi Yuan roared. The cultivators of the Light Pce also shouted, "The Glorious Sword shall vanquish all evil!" The red blood swords and the sacred light swords collided at this moment! The entire sky was split in half. One half was filled with surging blood, the other as pure as rain. Blood and light shed. The sacred radiance, the purest thing in the world, was instantly tainted by the blood. The white light on the Grand Pce Master''s body wavered, seemingly on the verge of falling apart. Over a thousand Nascent Souls and fifty-plus Purple Mansion cultivators turned deathly pale. Dozens of Nascent Soul cultivators saw their light swordspletely transform into blood swords. Qi Yuan''splexion also paled. He had forcefully withstood dozens of original divine powers. At that moment, he quickly used Death''s Radiance to restore himself to normal. "Not bad, youve got some skill. Your fake Glorious Sword can actuallypete with my real one. Looks like killing you all will take a whole day and night." After the first sh, both sides suffered losses. The Light Pce lost over a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators. While Qi Yuan had expended some energy, it was instantly replenished by Death''s Radiance, leaving himpletely unscathed. Hearing Qi Yuan''s words, all the Purple Mansion cultivators of the Light Pce were visibly shaken. They had thought that even if this strike couldnt kill the Blood-d Sword God, it would at least severely wound him! But now, the Blood-d Sword God looked as if nothing had happened to him, not even a scratch. "Again!" Qi Yuan fought with even greater fervor. Once, he had challenged two thousand seven old men beyond his level. Now, with the same original divine power, whats the big deal about killing some Purple Mansion cultivators? This time, he summoned three thousand blood-red Glorious Swords. Overwhelming them with sheer numbers! "Swear to protect the Light Pce!" the Nascent Soul and Purple Mansion cultivators roared, their bodies glowing with intense light. Boom! The collision happened once more. This time, Qi Yuanbined his domineering strength and Death''s Radiance with his original divine power. Light and blood intertwined. The light now bore a trace of eerie red. Qi Yuanughed, "Ha ha, keep going! Your fake light will ultimately be devoured by me!" In the distance, all the Purple Mansion cultivators watching the battle were utterly shocked. "The Blood-d Sword God... is terrifying beyond belief. Even Wutian Old Man might not be his match!" "Give him another thousand years, and he might really be a Yin God!" "Where did this demone from? If he truly defeats the Light Pce, what will be of Cuiyun Continents future?" Original divine powers reveal a cultivators true nature and potential. The Blood-d Sword God''s original divine power was steeped in blood and filled with negative emotions. Anyone who looked at him could tell he was an unstoppable demon. "Could it be that hes not a cultivator of this world?" one Purple Mansion cultivator wondered aloud. Watching the battle up close, they felt that Qi Yuan''s original divine power seemed different from theirs. "A demon from another realm? How did the Light Pce provoke him?" "With such overwhelming blood energy, he must have ughtered millions of beings!" At that moment, there was a fluctuation in the void, and a man in golden robes murmured, "With such overwhelming blood energy, hes undoubtedly a great demon. I was thinking of saving him and recruiting him into our Seeking Dao Pce, but it seems I should reconsider." Hearing this, the nearby Purple Mansion cultivators were all shocked. "Seeking Dao Pce?" Seeking Dao Pce was a mysterious organization in the Cann Realm. This organization was founded by a Yin God. The minimum entry requirement waste-stage Purple Mansion. These Purple Mansion cultivators gathered together in search of the path to bing a Yin God. Now, even the people from Seeking Dao Pce were paying attention to the Blood-d Sword God! How could they not be surprised? "Senior, who do you think will win this battle?" one Purple Mansion cultivator couldnt help but ask the golden-robed man from Seeking Dao Pce. The golden-robed man watched the fierce battle ahead. "The Blood-d Sword God''s original divine power is unique, and hes cultivated secret arts, making him stronger than Wutian Old Man. If the Light Pce doesnt change its tactics, the Blood-d Sword God is sure to win eventually. But" The golden-robed mans tone shifted. "The Light Pce wont just sit and wait to die! As soon as the Yin God artifact appears, it will eclipse the sun and moon, and the Blood-d Sword God will undoubtedly fall. The oue of this battle is already decided." After saying this, the golden-robed mans figure vanished. By this time, the battle between the Light Pce and Qi Yuan had already gone through more than ten rounds. In each sh, Qi Yuan gained a slight advantage. With every encounter, over a hundred Nascent Soul cultivators from the Light Pce were polluted, their hearts consumed by inner demons. Their light swords turned into blood swords. Even several Purple Mansion cultivators were affected. "Keep going!" Qi Yuan''s divine power seemed endless. The original divine power engraved on his soul sword had absorbed all the inner demons from the Liufeng Realm. What Qi Yuancked least was original divine power. The Grand Pce Masters expression was grim as he looked at Qi Yuan, his eyes filled with deep apprehension: "You truly exceed my expectations. Even Wutian Old Man might not be your match." Qi Yuan stood in the void, his blood-colored robe bing more dazzling. "Whats the point of talking so much? Today, the Light Pce will be destroyed!" Qi Yuan was at ease. To be honest, this battle with the Light Pce was far from difficult for him. It just took some time, requiring him to wear them down gradually. "Big brother, why waste time? Unleash the Yin God artifact and kill this fiend in one fell swoop!" Third Pce Master Ziming shouted. She didnt want to continue this frustrating battle. If they dyed any longer, allowing the Blood-d Sword God to pollute the Light Pces officials and elders, the Light Pce would suffer significant losses. Even the usually silent Second Pce Master spoke up: "Big brother, its time to use the Yin God artifact." They knew that the Yin God artifact couldnt be used lightly because it was already damaged, and using it would prolong the time needed for repairs. With the great cmity approaching, they didnt have much time to prepare. But the Blood-d Sword Gods power exceeded their expectations, so they had to use this trump card. The Grand Pce Master looked at Qi Yuan, sighed deeply, and said, "Why do you press us so hard, my friend? We great cultivators attain our cultivation through much hardship. Those mortals, if they die, they die. Give it a few hundred or even a thousand years, and theyll spring up again like locusts. It can be said they are endless and inexhaustible. But we, on the other hand, take millennia or more to produce even one." He still harbored the idea of conserving resources. Qi Yuans expression remained calm: "You think your life is precious? Well, youre right, it is. My White Moonlight is indeed superior, a cut above the rest, and your life is valuable!" His tone held nopromise. Seeing this, the Grand Pce Masters expression turned cold, and at that moment, he finally made up his mind. The Imperial Dragon Crown of Frightening Majesty! This damaged Yin God artifact finally flew out from his sleeve,nding on his head. The Imperial Dragon Crown of Frightening Majesty was entirely golden, with a single drop of blood on itYin God blood. If a drop of this blood were to fall, even ate-stage Purple Mansion cultivator couldnt withstand it. The aura that emanated from it was terrifying, domineering, and overwhelming. A look of ferocity and pain appeared on the Grand Pce Masters face. Countless scales erupted from his body. His eyes turned golden, and in that instant, his head transformed into that of a dragon. The aura he exuded was ancient, mysterious, and invincible. Qi Yuan felt that he was no longer facing a mere Purple Mansion cultivator but a true deity. "Those who defy my divine might, die!" The voice was deep, robust, and filled with authority. All the Purple Mansion cultivators felt their hearts pounding. They sensed that if this deity willed it, their bodies would shatter on their own. At this moment, the spiritual energy within a thousand miles began to churn, forming a spiritual storm. "Yin God!" "The Yin God has emerged!" "This is the Yin God realm! Just one look, and my eyes!" A Nascent Soul cultivator nced up, and blood flowed from his eyes. "The Blood-d Sword God... is finished." With the appearance of the Yin God, who could possibly resist? In the face of a Yin God, all beings were equal, whether they were Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul, or Purple Mansionthey were all as fragile as mortals. "So this is the power of a god?" For the first time, Qi Yuan''s expression grew serious. As the Grand Pce Master donned the Imperial Dragon Crown of Frightening Majesty, the entire Light Pce, all the Nascent Soul and Purple Mansion cultivators, including Qi Yuan, were pulled into the virtual realm. Qi Yuan saw that the once imposing Grand Pce Master now exuded an overwhelming aura, with an ancient deity lurking within. "Die!" The deity extended a single finger. This finger was brute force incarnate, unreasonable in its power. The descent of this divine finger was enough to erase nearly a million square kilometers of the Shang Kingdom from the map. Such a finger was beyond human resistance! Even dozens, hundreds, or even thousands ofte-stage Purple Mansion cultivators could not withstand such a strike. "Using this to kill you, Blood-d Sword God, you die with honor!" The Grand Pce Master examined Qi Yuan as if trying to etch his memory. But at this moment, the Grand Pce Master''s eyes suddenly twitched: "You''re not a Purple Mansion? Not even a Nascent Soul!" His heart skipped a beat. The Purple Mansion cultivators present were all confused. They didn''t understand why the Grand Pce Master said this. At this moment, Qi Yuan smiled gracefully: "When did I ever say I was a Purple Mansion? I am a Heavenly Dao Foundation, Ster Golden Core! With my Ster Golden Core, is it too much to kill a celestial god?" At that moment, the blood-colored robe on Qi Yuan began to melt away. A zing light emanated from his dantian. Something terrifying was brewing. The great sun zed with endless light and heat. For the first time, fear appeared on the Grand Pce Master''s face as a sense of impending danger washed over him. "Die!" At this moment, he hesitated no longer. The deity''s finger descended, pressing directly toward Qi Yuan. This finger was enough to sink a continent and erase a nation. The Grand Pce Master roared, "The finger of a godhow will you block it?" The earth trembled, the unknown substance in the virtual realm churned, and all space seemed topress under the pressure of the god''s finger, ready to explode. "If I unleash my Ster Golden Core, how will you respond?" At this moment, Qi Yuan finally unleashed his Ster Golden Core. Heaven and earth shed, water and fire intertwined, yin and yang converged. When the vital energies are fully mixed, a golden core is formed; that core is the sun! "I am the great sun!" Time seemed to freeze at that moment. The speed of the descending divine finger slowed to a crawl in Qi Yuans perception. Endless spiritual energy surged, and Qi Yuan''s dantian erupted with zing light, heat, and destruction. In the Cann Realm, the small sun in the sky suddenly grewrger. All the cultivators looked up at the heavens. They saw that the small sun was burning, emitting endless light and heat, and descending. The stars trembled. All the starlight and the radiance of the sun and moon were, at that moment... eclipsed by that small sun. Everyone looked up, their faces filled with terror, or fear. That small sun grewrger andrger. The sun, moon, and stars vanished. In the sky, there was only that zing sun. It seemed as if it would fall upon the Cann Realm. Countless terrifying auras awoke in rm, looking up at the sun that seemed to be crashing down on the Cann Realm. At that moment, the sun rose in Cann, and the world was shocked. The gods awoke in fear. In the virtual realm, a phantom of a great sun slowly rose behind Qi Yuan. Endless light, infinite mes danced on Qi Yuan''s body. At this moment, Qi Yuan was as sacred as the great sun. Anyone who saw the projection of that sun had fear in their eyes. In the Grand Pce Master''s golden eyes, the image of that sun was reflected, and his face was filled with disbelief and amazement. "What... are you?" Qi Yuan did not answer the Grand Pce Masters question. His eyes shone with the brilliance of the sun. He looked up at the almost motionless divine finger. "The great sun shines bright, illuminating all directions; I wear the ck robe, enforcing the nine edicts!" The suns phantom behind him continued to expand. The entire virtual realm seemed unable to contain this great sun. "A mere Yin Godbehold my Ster Golden Core!" At that moment, the sun''s phantom exploded! Endless mes, boundless light and heat, swept through the entire virtual realm. The divine finger, capable of destroying the heavens and the earth, under the brilliance of the great sun, was asughable as a wax statue. It melted away, into nothingness. The entire virtual realm was consumed by fire, turmoil, and destruction. The Imperial Dragon Crown of Frightening Majesty atop the Grand Pce Masters head didn''t even have time to make a sound before it was engulfed in the endless fire and heat. His expression froze, staring nkly at the great sun as his body was devoured. "The sun golden core" He couldntprehend, couldnt imagine. Even if he became a Yin God, he wouldnt understand why there would be a Ster Golden Core. But he didnt need to understand. Upon seeing the Ster Golden Core, even with the Imperial Dragon Crown of Frightening Majesty, even with the power of a Yin God, under the great sun, he was reduced to ashes without any resistance. All the Purple Mansion and Nascent Soul cultivators were instantly vaporized, leaving no trace behind. The power of the great sunwho could resist? No one could! Over a thousand cultivators of the Light Pce fell just like that. Qi Yuan stood in the virtual realm, like a great sun himself, his eyes flickering with the true mes of the sun. His dantian now truly burned with the passion of fire. After summoning the Ster Golden Core, the Light Pce was pitifully weak in Qi Yuans eyes. At that moment, a joyful voice came through. "Blood Pearl!" Qi Yuan suddenly felt a soft, delicate body pressing against him. "Canary?" Qi Yuan looked at the canarys projection, his eyes showing a hint of surprise. However, he noticed that the canarys figure was gradually fading and would soon disappear. "Youve been gone for several days." The canary was just as she had always been, her ck dress making her pale skin even more striking. Her slender waist was easy to grasp, and the intricate embroidery on her skirt was matched by ck stockings that wrapped her fair thighs and delicate feet. "Several days?" Qi Yuan looked at the canary and said, "One day on earth is a hundred years in the heavens; in reality... I''ve been gone for over a thousand years. But I engraved my original divine power on the golden core, so you live within my golden core, always in a state between remembering and forgetting. So, time for you has been in a unique kind of stasis." Qi Yuan hadnt expected that summoning his golden cores projection would also summon Ning Taos projection. Ning Tao was briefly stunned, then smiled sweetly, "So, over the long years, except for you, my time has been frozen?" Her figure grew fainter. Qi Yuan nodded, "If you want to change that, you can leave the golden core." "No, this is fine too." Ning Tao looked at Qi Yuan, her face full of longing. She knew she was about to leave. "Blood Pearl, Ive be very strong now!" She extended her snow-white fist and waved it in front of Qi Yuan. "Next time, you wont need to summon that big golden core. You just need to call me, and I can help you kill your enemies. Just now, I could have taken on ten of those bugs by myself. Summoning the big golden core is too wasteful!" On the Ster Golden Core, Ning Tao had received Qi Yuans gift. Her cultivation had reached a new level. Hearing this, Qi Yuan patted the canarys ck hair, "When my dantian is full of spiritual energy again, Ill definitely call you down to y." Summoning the Ster Golden Core had severely depleted the spiritual energy in his body. In the short term, he couldnt summon it again. After all, this wasnt just crossing between worlds, but between universes. "No need to summon me all the time, just call me when youre in danger!" The canary spoke thoughtfully, looking at Qi Yuans face, her eyes shining with stars. "This time, I appeared suddenly, and now Im leaving suddenly too." Her figure continued to fade. Qi Yuan held her hand, slowly watching her disappear. Finally, he ced a wisp of me in Ning Taos hand: "This is the Sr True Fire I just acquired. Ignite it on the star." On the star, igniting the Sr True Fire might allow his golden core to devour others and stars. His golden core was also constantly growing stronger. "Okay." Ning Tao nodded vigorously, and her figure vanished. Qi Yuan''s ck robe turned blood red at this moment, and his figure became ethereal. He was about to leave the virtual realm and return to the real world. At this moment, all the Purple Mansion cultivators watching the battle werepletely stunned. Just now, the Grand Pce Master had dragged the Blood-d Sword God into the virtual realm. Above the sky, anomalies had urred. A great sun had suddenly fallen. In the Cann Realm, countless terrifying auras had simultaneously taken action. At that time, pirs of light could be seen shooting into the sky, trying to stop the sun. It seemed as if the Cann Realm had almost been destroyed. All the Purple Mansion cultivators felt as if they had narrowly escaped death. They had no idea what had happened. They only knew that something terrifying had definitely urred. At this moment, one Purple Mansion cultivator said, "The Blood-d Sword God and the Light Pce... should have decided the oue by now, right?" "The Grand Pce Master donned the Imperial Dragon Crown of Frightening Majesty, wielding powerparable to a Yin God. The Blood-d Sword God must be dead. If you calcte the time, the people from the Light Pce should being out soon." "What a pity for the Blood-d Sword God, such a great power, to die here." At this moment, outside the Light Pce headquarters, the mournful sound of the suona continued. Xu Yeli yed the suona, his heart filled with mixed emotions. "Blood-d Sword God, I cant leave, so Ill see you off on your final journey." The suonasment became even more sorrowful. At that moment, a ripple appeared in front of the Light Pce headquarters. Everyone turned to look.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om They saw a blood-red figure emerge from the virtual realm. His eyes were deep, as if he had experienced endless years. Seeing that figure, all the watching Purple Mansion cultivators were utterly stunned. "Blood-d Sword God?" "How is it himing out!" "How is this possible!" These Purple Mansion cultivators were bewildered, confused, and lost. Facing a Yin God, how could the Blood-d Sword God have been the one to emerge? He was clearly just a Purple Mansion cultivatorhow could he possibly be a match for a Yin God? At this moment, the mournful tune of the suona still yed. Qi Yuan looked at the now-empty Light Pce, and a sudden wave of sorrow welled up. Boo hoo... You died so tragically! You didnt even leave a single hair behind! You didnt leave anything for me! Boo hoo... My White Moonlight, how could you abandon me and leave like this? Swallow! All the Purple Mansion cultivators were stunned by this scene. They looked at Qi Yuan in silence. At that moment, one Purple Mansion cultivator couldnt hold back any longer. He nced at a Nascent Soul cultivator. The Nascent Soul cultivator nervously flew over to Qi Yuan and asked, "Senior Blood-d Sword God, did you kill everyone in the Light Pce?" Qi Yuan couldnt force out any tears, but his sorrow was genuine: "Justice will always triumph over evil." The Nascent Soul cultivator didnt dare say anything, just staring at the blood-red demonic sword in Qi Yuans sword box. You look more like the evil one, dont you? At this moment, Qi Yuan stood up, looked around, and began a post-battle speech: "I was not fighting alone. Behind me stood the Golden Core and Ster Golden Core of the God Flower Society, Little Li from the Fox Den, the Four Emperors of the God Flower, Feng Jun, and behind me stood all the cultivators and ordinary people oppressed by the Light Pce!" Qi Yuan spoke passionately, summarizing the battle and deepening the theme. However, he was too sad, his voice hoarse, and he couldnt help but look again at the empty Light Pce. Boo hoo... You were so heartless, leaving nothing behind for me. Everyone was dumbfounded, with "what?" written all over their faces. That day, the Blood-d Sword God single-handedly annihted the Light Pce, gave an impassioned speech, and mourned at the "graves" for three hours before leaving. No one knew what had happened in the virtual realm. Everyones attention was focused on that falling sun. Chapter 153: The True Genius, Great Wisdom True Monarch Chapter 153: The True Genius, Great Wisdom True Monarch The atmosphere on the God Flower Society forum was somber. Threads like: "Hey, I''m not dead yet, and youre already mourning for me!" Qi Yuan was speechless. These people probably assumed that his battle with the Light Pce had ended in defeat, so they made these posts. If that was the case, it was understandable. He thought for a moment and decided to post using his Blood-d Sword God ount. "I, the Blood-d Sword God, bring good news: the Light Pce is destroyed, and justice has finally triumphed over evil!" These days, the name Blood-d Sword God was a hot topic. Even Qi Yuan titled his post with his name to attract attention. As soon as the post went up, it quickly garnered replies. "The Blood-d Sword God is still alive?" "The Light Pce is destroyed?" "Did todays sun falling make me lose my mind?" "Could this be a fake Blood-d Sword God?" The fact that the Blood-d Sword God had posted and "risen from the dead" caused the forum to explode. Members of the God Flower Society were spread throughout the Cann Realm, so the news of the Blood-d Sword Gods destruction of the Light Pce had not yet reached them, and many were unaware. In their view, the Blood-d Sword God was sure to lose in a battle against the Light Pce, which had the backing of a Yin God. But now that the Blood-d Sword God had won, how could they not be shocked? "Senior, I knew you would win!" Little Li from the Fox Den quickly replied, secretly deleting her earlier post mourning the Blood-d Sword God. The forum was abuzz, contributing to the warming of the Cann Realm and filling it with joy. Outside the forum, the news of the Blood-d Sword Gods destruction of the Light Pce also began to spread slowly throughout the Cuiyun Continent. "Senior... how did you win?" Someone asked. Many were puzzled and curious. How had the Blood-d Sword God defeated the Light Pce? At this moment, many Purple Mansion cultivators were also keenly interested in this question. "At the time, the Light Pce used the Imperial Dragon Crown of Frightening Majesty, and the Grand Pce Master unleashed the finger of a god. I thought I was going to die. But then I remembered the countless people behind me supporting me. So, I asked the big shots in the God Flower Society and borrowed celestial golden cores, nine-turn golden cores, a million golden cores, and even a Ster Golden Core... Countless golden cores fell, summoning the sun and annihting the Light Pce." Qi Yuan added some exaggeration, mixing truth with fiction. After all, he was currently just a Ster Golden Core cultivator, not even able to fully utilize a perfect Heavenly Dao Foundation, so he had to downy his true abilities and hide his trump card. Everyone following the post was stunned. They hadnt expected such an answer. "The sun in the sky was summoned by the big shots?" "...Is that for real?" Some remained silent, others were doubtful, and some spoke the truth in a joking tone. "Of course its true. Im just a small fry among the big shots of the God Flower Society. If I hadnt borrowed the Ster Golden Core, I might not have survived." Qi Yuan replied earnestly. Using your own things can''t be called borrowing? Meanwhile, in the East Continent, within a cave. A man in golden robes looked at the jade slip in silence. He had watched the battle between the Blood-d Sword God and the Light Pce up to a certain point, then, predicting the Blood-d Sword Gods defeat, he had left. He hadnt seen thetter half of the battle and was unaware of how the situation had reversed. The white-haired elder beside him asked, "Is what he said true?" The golden-robed man recalled the blood-colored figure he had seen that day and slowly replied, "Hes surrounded by overwhelming blood energy, likely a powerful demon who has ughtered millions. From a distance, I didnt detect any divinity in him, so its impossible for him to be a Yin God. Summoning the sun... thats too terrifying. In our Cann Realm, besides that legendary figure, who else could ascend to a divine position and illuminate all realms?" As he mentioned this person, the golden-robed mans eyes filled with deep fear. He didnt even dare to utter that persons name. The elder, hearing this, felt a heavy weight on his heart. For that person... was unspeakable. "Rather than believing he summoned the sun, Im more inclined to believe he had help. When he killed Ye Qiong Zunzhes messenger, he mentioned the name Feng Jun. If it was Feng Jun... that would make sense. But... with the great cmity approaching, all the Yin Gods are conserving their strength, avoiding action if possible. Why would Feng Jun intervene?" "Id rather believe that the stingy old man Feng Jun stepped in than that the Blood-d Sword God summoned the sun," the elder said with a smile. He was an old member of the Seeking Dao Pce and had known Feng Jun in his youth. Unfortunately, one became a Yin God, while the other was still searching for the path in thete Purple Mansion stage. He knew Feng Juns character well. "Sigh, you returned too quickly. A strong figure like the Blood-d Sword God should have been recruited into our Seeking Dao Pce. His strength might even surpass that of Wutian Old Man." The white-haired elder sighed. Wutian Old Man was among the top-tierte-stage Purple Mansion cultivators in the Seeking Dao Pce. "This time he survived, but hespletely offended Ye Qiong Zunzhe, so hes probably not long for this world!" the golden-robed man couldnt help but say. "If he can destroy the Light Pce, why cant he kill Honored One Ye Qiong?" the white-haired elder chuckled. The golden-robed man red at the elder, "The Light Pce only had a damaged Yin God artifact. How could thatpare to the real Honored One Ye Qiong?" "How do you know? Someone who can easily wipe out the Light Pce cant kill Honored One Ye Qiong?" The elder continued to smile, "Its a pity I cant leave right now. Otherwise, I would have loved to meet this Blood-d Sword God." ... At this moment, Qi Yuan was basking in the praise of others, feeling quite pleased with himself. Then ament caught his eye. "Blood-d Sword God, I heard you killed Honored One Ye Qiong''s messenger on your way to the Light Pce?" "Yes, I did," Qi Yuan replied. Seeing his response, some were puzzled, not knowing who Honored One Ye Qiong was. But the God Flower Society was full of big shots. "You even dare to kill a Yin Gods messenger. Senior, youre truly formidable! Senior, you should leave the East Continent quickly!" that person replied. The cultivators following the thread were all shocked. Little Li from the Fox Den stared at the post, stunned. She had justmented in the thread, saying she would stand with the Blood-d Sword God to defeat any enemies. But no one had told her the enemy was a Yin God! She was going crazy, pulling at her hair, "Boo hoo, Ill never reply to you again!" But then she thought about how she had gotten close to the Blood-d Sword God, and how others now called her Sister Li, and she couldnt resist. Qi Yuan nced at thements below and replied. "His messenger threatened to kill me, so I had to strike first. If Honored One Ye Qiong also doesnt have eyes, Ill have to show him why the sun is so red!" The God Flower Society cultivators who saw the Blood-d Sword Gods reply werepletely stunned. If killing Honored One Ye Qiongs messenger had offended him, these words were an outright provocation! "Senior is too fierce!" "Senior, stay safe!" Qi Yuan casually nced at thements, then switched ounts and logged into the God Flower Four Emperors chat group. "Ive got good news: the Hundred-Day n to Destroy the Light Pce has beenpleted ahead of schedule!" "Big shot, awesome!" "I told you, Origin Heavenly Venerable is no ordinary person." The Rogue Immortal Venerable and Ice Mountain Queen showered him with praise. "Wheres the Great Sun me Emperor?" Qi Yuan asked, feeling that something was missing without his praise. "He was here a few hours ago, but then he said his old man was looking for him, so he didnt show up again. Probably something urgent came up. In my experience, he probably pissed off his old man and got grounded." "I see." Qi Yuan felt a bit disappointed. "Origin Heavenly Venerable, my sisters made nearly ten million spirit stones because of you. They all want to meet you to thank you in person," Ice Mountain Queen said. "No need for a meeting, its a small matter." "Good choice not to meet them. If those vixens see you, theyll probably tear your clothes off," Ice Mountain Queen continued, as blunt as ever. The Rogue Immortal Venerable swallowed hard at the thought. He also wanted to be stripped by fairy sisters. "One of my sisters owns a Seven Tones Pavilion. She said you can y there for free anytime." "Seven Tones Pavilion?" The Rogue Immortal Venerable drooled with envy. Thats even more high-end than the Cloud Court. Doesnt that mean Origin Heavenly Venerable can enjoy it for free? "I dontck these things. What I need most now are cultivation techniques, the more the better, and the higher the grade, the better," Qi Yuan said. He wasnt interested in freebies. Only cultivation techniques mattered to him. Originally, he had been looking forward to a meeting with the elders of the Light Pce, but... they were too weak, and just sunbathing had made them vanish. They left behind no techniques or treasures. The Light Pce headquarters was also dragged into the virtual realm, leaving nothing behind. The cultivation techniques he had been eagerly awaiting were gone, so Qi Yuan had to find them elsewhere. Ice Mountain Queen responded, "Leave it to me! Ill squeeze some benefits out of them today!" "Thank you, Sister Ice Mountain Queen. Im logging off now; the East Continent Talent Battle is about to start, and I need to work hard. Otherwise, itll be embarrassing if I dont make the top twenty. By the way, when the Great Sun me Emperores online, tell him I didnt let everyone downI wiped out the Light Pce." The Rogue Immortal Venerable waspletely stunned when he read this. "Origin Heavenly Venerable... youre participating in the East Continent Talent Battle?" The one who destroyed the Light Pce says hes going to participate in the East Continent Talent Battle? Is this a joke? Keep in mind that the East Continent Talent Battle is only open to those under two hundred years old. The Origin Heavenly Venerable must be at least a thousand years old, right? Qi Yuan had no idea what the Rogue Immortal Venerable was thinking. At this moment, he returned to his cave and continued refining the "Qi Yuan Sutra." "The path of the Golden Core is about growingrger and stronger. My Golden Core is a star, so by continually devouring other celestial bodies in the universe, it can grow stronger."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After obtaining the Sr True Fire, Qi Yuan had a clear idea of how his Golden Core path should unfold. But his cultivation technique was still iplete. "If the Golden Core is a star, then what is the Nascent Soul?" Qi Yuan was stumped. Although he had read many techniques, his understanding of the Nascent Soul was still superficial. ... The next day, Qi Yuan looked at the small sun in the sky and thought of Ning Tao again. Unfortunately, his dantian still had very little spiritual energy. Killing a Purple Mansion cultivator was no problem, but summoning the Golden Core and Ning Tao was still far from possible. "The ''Qi Yuan Sutra'' is toocking, so my spiritual energy recovery is too slow," Qi Yuanmented. He then looked at Jiang Ya in the distance, his eyes lighting up. Here was a wealthy woman, and her wealth aligned perfectly with what Qi Yuancked. "Senior Sister Jiang Ya, youre well-read. I have a questioncould I ask for your guidance?" Qi Yuan inquired. Jiang Ya looked at Qi Yuan and responded sinctly, "You may." "Ive reached the Golden Core stage, but Im still confused about the path to the Nascent Soul," Qi Yuan said, looking dejected. "The path to the Nascent Soul..." Jiang Ya began. But just as she was about to speak, Qi Yuan continued. "I built my foundation on the Five Elements Qi and condensed a Ster Golden Core through the Heavenly Dao Foundation. What kind of Nascent Soul could match my level?" Jiang Ya fell silent. The words she had prepared seemed to vanish from her mind. She told herself to smile, to be graceful. Jiang Ya looked at Qi Yuan and calmly said, "There might be someone who can give you the answer." "Who is it?" Qi Yuan asked eagerly. "Great Wisdom True Monarch, ranked fourth on the East Continent Talent Battle rankings," Jiang Ya replied coolly. "Great name, he must be a wise person!" Qi Yuans eyes lit up. Judging by his reputation, he could already imagine that this was a true genius. "He, like you, follows the path of obsession, and... he has already entered the Nascent Soul stage. He might be able to give you a lot of advice," Jiang Ya exined. "If Junior Brother Qi Yuan wishes to meet him, I can arrange it now." "Yes!" Qi Yuan was excited. Meeting him was a must! "Alright." Jiang Ya turned and took out amunication jade slip. ... As night fell, a flower boat docked by the shore. A man with slicked-back hair, floral shorts, and a long robe that didnt fit him at all. On the flower boat, he seemedpletely out of ce. However, the people on the boat looked at him with respect. For this man was none other than Great Wisdom True Monarch, ranked fourth on the East Continent Talent Battle rankings. At this moment, Great Wisdom True Monarchs eyes were clear as he stared at the hand of a female cultivator nearby, making her feel embarrassed. The womans delicate hand, with slender, fair fingers and long nails painted a light crimson, looked both elegant and beautiful. "Wind Moon Fairy, your hands are exquisite, unmatched, and priceless. Is Great Wisdom True Monarch also a connoisseur of such things?" a nearby, rough-looking geniusmented, trying to get closer to Great Wisdom True Monarch. Great Wisdom True Monarch gazed at the delicate hand, his eyes clear, deep in thought. "Are her nails that long for picking her nose?" Silence. The flower boat fell into a dead silence, and the genius who had just spoken couldnt find any words. Wind Moon Fairys face turned red with shame, her expression constantly changing as she wished she could sink into the ground. At that moment, a hearty voice rang out, "My advice is, if youre picking your nose, dont wear nail polishit could hurt your nose." A man in ck robes stepped onto the flower boat. He looked at Great Wisdom True Monarch with respect. "My name is Qi Yuan. Senior Sister Jiang Ya sent me to ask Great Wisdom True Monarch for advice on the Nascent Soul stage!" The others on the boat looked at Qi Yuan, then at Great Wisdom True Monarch, their expressionsplicated. Wind Moon Fairy, however, red angrily at Qi Yuan. She didnt dare offend Great Wisdom True Monarch, but she wasnt afraid of this unknown Qi Yuan. Great Wisdom True Monarch looked at Qi Yuan, his eyes brightened. "How do you think Wind Moon Fairy should pick her nose?" "Well." Qi Yuan sat down beside Great Wisdom True Monarch and pondered, "Using fingernails is rather inelegant. Fairies dont poop or pick their noses. So why not create a Dao technique specifically for picking noses?" "Fellow Daoist, youre a genius!" Great Wisdom True Monarch looked at Qi Yuan, excited. Qi Yuan looked at Great Wisdom True Monarch, feeling a sense of kindred spirit. At that moment, a voice suddenly called out. "Not good! Wind Moon Fairy has fallen into the river!" Everyone looked at the river with pity for Wind Moon Fairy. Seeing this, Great Wisdom True Monarch slowly said, "Wind Moon Fairy must have been inspired by Fellow Daoist Qi Yuan to enter the river andprehend the flow of water, then create a Dao technique specifically for picking noses." Everyone present silently mourned for Wind Moon Fairy. It was likely that by tomorrow, she would have a new nicknameNose-Picking Fairy. Qi Yuan nodded and got straight to the point. "Fellow Daoist, Ive always felt the path to the Nascent Soul is unclear. Ive heard that to form a Nascent Soul, one must shatter their golden core to create the soul. But my golden core was formed through great effort; I cant bear to shatter it. What should I do?" Qi Yuan had worked hard to form his Ster Golden Corehow could he bear to shatter it? That was his baby. The others around him were stunned by Qi Yuans words. Someone who doesnt want to shatter their golden core? Is this guy crazy from cultivation? No wonder... he canmunicate so easily with Great Wisdom True Monarch. Great Wisdom True Monarch looked at Qi Yuan and pondered, "Sigh, I never thought wed be on the same page. Back when I was just building my foundation, I was already thinking about this issue." Qi Yuan couldnt help but hold Great Wisdom True Monarch in even higher regard. This was truly a far-sighted genius! When he was building his foundation, he never thought about what would happen to his Nascent Soul. But this guy was thinking about it back then. "In the end, after much thought, I created a method called the Two-Core Technique," Great Wisdom True Monarch said proudly. "I first formed a fake core, then formed a real golden core. Finally, when I broke through to the Nascent Soul stage, I shattered the fake core and kept the golden core. So now I have both a golden core and a Nascent Soul within me!" A fake core is something a Foundation Establishment cultivator creates using external means when they have no hope of forming a real golden core. Qi Yuan was stunned by Great Wisdom True Monarchs thought process. What a geniuswhat great wisdom! "However, theres a w in this method: my golden core and Nascent Soul tend to fight each other," Great Wisdom True Monarch said with frustration. The other geniuses on the boat looked at Great Wisdom True Monarch, speechless. Not only do your golden core and Nascent Soul fight, but you also often fight yourself. They knew that Great Wisdom True Monarch had developed a split personality, with two different personas inhabiting his body. "Such minor issues arent real problems," Qi Yuan said dismissively. "A good technique is bound to have some ws. My own technique has a w where after cultivation, you be mentally unstable and forgetful. But look at me nowIm perfectly sane! I can eat eight steamed buns in one sitting!" The people present looked at Qi Yuan and instantly understood. This is what you call perfectly sane? At the same time, they felt even more sorry for Wind Moon Fairy. Why did she have to catch the attention of these two lunatics? How pitiful. "Unfortunately, Im already in the Golden Core stage, so I cant use the Two-Core Technique." Qi Yuan sighed. Great Wisdom True Monarchs path wasnt suitable for him. Chapter 154: Taking a Shortcut Chapter 154: Taking a Shortcut Daoist Zhi Zhen looked at Qi Yuan and said, Since you dont want to shatter your own Golden Core, why not shatter someone elses and form your own Nascent Soul? Qi Yuan nced around at everyone present and finally said bitterly, Their Golden Cores are too weak; I dont fancy them. As soon as he said this, the expressions of the several prodigies present subtly changed. One of the prodigies couldn''t hold back and said, I, L, may not be talented, but I condensed an Earth-grade Golden Core using the ten-thousand-year-old Dark Yin Qi. When my Golden Core is unleashed, three miles around turn into Dark Yin. Tell me, is this Golden Core weak? The singers on the flower boat all revealed envious expressions upon hearing this. For an ordinary cultivator, being able to form a Golden Core was already a joyous event. Usually, the Golden Cores formed range from the ninth grade to the first grade. Being able to form a Xuan-grade, Earth-grade, or even Heaven-grade Golden Core was considered a one-in-a-billion feat. Amongst the beings of the Hundred Nations, there are more than ten billion. Among them, besides Qi Yuan, the highest grade was Kang Fulu''s first-grade Golden Core. Qi Yuan nced at that prodigy and said regretfully, Its weak. Three miles around turn into Dark Yin? Thats nothing! When he was still in the Qi Refining stage, he could kill with a kitchen knife. Then what kind of Golden Core have you formed? Why dont you take it out and show us? The prodigy sneered coldly. Qi Yuan shook his head. Im afraid if I take it out, youll all die. A Ster Golden Core isnt something that can be summoned casually. Just afraid to show it, arent you? The prodigy sneered mockingly. They naturally believed Qi Yuan was just boasting. The other prodigiesughed and said, L, maybe hes got an Immortal-grade Golden Core. Naturally, he wouldnt care about your Earth-grade Golden Core. Qi Yuan ignored them; these people were too young, needing thousands of years to grow into his white moonlight. He didnt even bother responding. He continued to seek help from Daoist Zhi Zhen, Their Golden Cores are too weak, really not up to my standards. Is there any other method? Daoist Zhi Zhen replied, Do you know why the Nascent Soul is called the Nascent Soul? Qi Yuan was stunned at the question. Honestly, he didnt know. Generally speaking, isnt it just shattering the core to form the baby, and the divine soul taking residence? Actually, I dont know either, Daoist Zhi Zhen said. But ording to my years of reading ancient texts, I specte that the Nascent Soul is the foundation of the Yin God. As we all know, once one steps into the Yin God realm, they can give birth to the Primordial Spirit and travel through the Void. Now, how do you think the Primordial Spirit is born? The Divine Soul is the soul of a cultivator, while the Primordial Spirit is something even more mysterious. Upon reaching the Yuan Dan realm, the Divine Soul can leave the body. But the Primordial Spirit is a higher-level existence, capable of entering the legendary Void. Could it be that the Primordial Spirit evolves from the Nascent Soul? Qi Yuan couldnt help but say. Yes, I suspect the same. Both have the word spirit in them, so there must be a connection. So, it could be said that all Yin Gods, even Yang Gods, have their Primordial Spirits as Nascent Souls, Daoist Zhi Zhen shared his findings with Qi Yuan. Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan gazed at the stars projected in the sky, his eyes widening. Even Immortals and Gods have Nascent Souls? Im telling you this, but dont tell others. Theres a great karmic consequence in this, Daoist Zhi Zhen warned solemnly. The singers on the flower boat and the prodigies were all left speechless. Immortals and Gods as Nascent Souls? Really daring to say that. Dont worry, I wont tell anyone, Qi Yuan nced around at everyone on the flower boat. For some reason, everyone present felt a chill in their hearts. Daoist Zhi Zhen nodded. Do you know what my Nascent Soul is? What is it? Qi Yuan asked. Daoist Zhi Zhens expression became sorrowful. My Daopanion went mad during cultivation and died. I took her hair and made it into an outer core, while her body became a Golden Core. My Nascent Soul is her hair. I hope that one day when I ascend to the Yin God realm, my Nascent Soul will evolve and possibly give birth to... her Primordial Spirit. Qi Yuan fell silent upon hearing this. Not being good atforting people, he simply said, I wish you sess. Thank you, Daoist Zhi Zhens eyes shed with sharp resolve. One day, she will be reborn from the mes in my Nascent Soul! Qi Yuans thoughts drifted far away. He remembered the Five Ancestors of the Five Elements Forbidden Land: Jin, Shui, Tu, and the others. Back then, they sacrificed themselves to grant Qi Yuan the power of the Five Elements and allowed him to control the Forbidden Land of Five Elements. If he followed his thoughts and condensed a Nascent Soul, when he entered the Yin God realm in the future, could those old friends emerge from his Nascent Soul? Of course, Qi Yuan was only thinking. At this moment, Daoist Zhi Zhen spoke again, To maintain both the Golden Core and the Nascent Soul is to defy the heavens. It might attract heavenly retribution. Be careful, my friend. Mm. Qi Yuan nodded. The Ster Golden Core had already ignited the True Sr Fire. The potential of this Golden Core would be infinitely vast. In Qi Yuan''s view, given enough time, he might even be able to devour all the stars in a universe. Even if he didnt enter the Nascent Soul realm, he could still grow stronger just by relying on his Ster Golden Core. So, even if he didnt perfect the Qi Yuan Sutra, he could slowly be one of the top powerhouses across the myriad worlds. The Golden Core is already an invincible path; why form a Nascent Soul? But clearly, Qi Yuan was ambitious. He wanted to enhance himself in all aspects, so the Qi Yuan Sutra naturally needed to be perfected, and the Nascent Soul had to be formed as well. Thank you, my friend. Ive benefited greatly, Qi Yuan said, feeling grateful. Though the path to forming a Nascent Soul wasnt fully confirmed, Qi Yuan already had many ideas. As night fell, Qi Yuan returned to his cave dwelling. The Ice Mountain Queen from the Divine Flower Society had sent him over a hundred techniques. These techniques were gifts from her sisters to Qi Yuan. Among them were four Heaven-level techniques, dozens of Xuan-level techniques, and countless Jade-level techniques. Suddenly, Qi Yuan went from being a pauper to a temporary rich man. With so many techniques, I should be able to push forward the Qi Yuan Sutra, Qi Yuan thought as he immediately immersed himself fully into the grand task of revising his cultivation method. Time passed quickly. The date for the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle drew closer and closer. More and more prodigies gathered in Yunzhong City. Every day, one could see the figures of some prodigies flying through the sky above the city. Qi Yuan, however, shut himself off from the outside world, focusing only on perfecting the Qi Yuan Sutra. One day, Qi Yuan suddenly awoke. In just two days, it will be the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle... Qi Yuan murmured. To be honest, Qi Yuan had reached a critical point in advancing the Qi Yuan Sutra and didnt want to participate in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle. But remembering that the top twenty in the battle would gain the qualification to enter the Moonwatching Continent, and the Sect Masters instructions, Qi Yuans gaze became firm. It seems I must participate in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle after all. Thinking this, Qi Yuan left his cave dwelling. At that moment, outside the cave, Kang Fulu was chatting with a catwoman. Not far away, Jiang Ya was sitting under a Bodhi tree, seemingly pondering some difficult problem. Seeing Qi Yuan, Kang Fulu was surprised. Junior Brother, where are you headed? To participate in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle, Qi Yuan replied. Kang Fulu was shocked. Today? He pped his thigh, thinking he had forgotten the time. But after checking the date, he looked at Qi Yuan strangely, Isnt it in two days? Why are you going now? Im going to see if theres any backdoor I can take, Qi Yuan said lightly. Backdoor? Kang Fulus expression grew even more peculiar. He turned to Jiang Ya in the distance and asked, Is there a backdoor for the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle? Jiang Ya snapped out of her thoughts, nced at Qi Yuan, and said, The Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle is jointly organized by three Yin Gods. Theres no backdoor to take. In this world, there wasnt a backdoor initially, but when more people took it, a backdoor was made, Qi Yuan said as if it were a matter of course. Yet, for some reason, after saying this, he felt something was off about his words. Kang Fulu looked at Qi Yuan but said nothing more. Junior Brother I wish you sess in finding that backdoor. Qi Yuan left the inn. An hourter. Qi Yuans appearance hadpletely changed; he now wore a blood-colored robe. He stopped in front of a pce, a hint of joy in his eyes. Finally found it. The pce ahead was quiet and deste. A boy at the gate was dozing off, seemingly half asleep. Qi Yuan nced at the boy. The boy in his sleep seemed to sense something and suddenly woke up, startled, Who who are you? He looked at Qi Yuan, feeling inexplicably frightened. I am a Golden Core cultivator participating in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle, Qi Yuan answered truthfully. The boys fear subsided slightly, and he slowly asked, What are you doing here for the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle? I heard that the person in charge of the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle, the mighty Feng Lan, resides here. No visitors allowed. No one is allowed to see him, the boy replied with disdain. Currently, Yunzhong City had two Purple Mansion experts. One was the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion, and the other was the mighty Feng Lan. Sometimes, ignorant cultivators woulde to visit Feng Lan, and the boy assumed the man before him was one such person. At that moment, the gate opened, and a tall woman walked out. What is it, Mingri? the tall woman asked.N?v(el)B\\jnn This person came to see the master, the boy hurriedly replied. Qi Yuan looked at the tall woman, surprise shing in his eyes. Booger Fairy, I didnt expect to see you here. What a coincidence. He nced at the tall womans hands. The fingernails were neatly trimmed, and it seemed they had been cut recently. He couldnt help but sigh, These prodigies do listen to advice. I told her that long nails with nail polish arent good for picking boogers, and she immediately cut them and started using Dao techniques instead. Upon hearing this, the tall womans expression changed dramatically, and her anger red. Recently, she had gained the notorious nickname Booger Fairy in Yunzhong City. Even her sisters teased her with it. One of her suitors had secretly given her a technique, and when she opened it, it was a spell for picking boogers! She was furious! She wanted to beat up Daoist Zhi Zhen and Qi Yuan. But she had held back, thinking she would challenge Qi Yuan after the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle to teach him a lesson. Now, an unknown person had just called her Booger Fairy. How could she not be angry? Who are you? she asked Qi Yuan, furious. I am the Blood-d Sword God, Qi Yuan replied calmly. What? The Blood-d Sword God? The tall woman froze, fear and reverence flooding her heart. She had never met the Blood-d Sword God since she didnt attend the Fish Dragon Banquet, but she knew of his terrifying power. This was a man who single-handedly destroyed the Radiant Pce, a ruthless figure. What was he doing here? She didnt doubt the authenticity of the Blood-d Sword God standing before her because he had a fearsome reputation. No one would dare impersonate him. Besides, everyone knew that the Blood-d Sword God had provoked the notorious Yeqiong Sovereign, almost offending him to the point of no return. Pretending to be the Blood-d Sword God was tantamount to seeking death. The tall woman took a careful look at the man before her and couldnt discern his strength at all. This must be the real Blood-d Sword God! Her heart was filled with both fear and sadness. Had the infamous title of Booger Fairy even reached the ears of such a high-ranking figure like the Blood-d Sword God? For someone like the Blood-d Sword God, who could live for millennia, this nickname might stick with her for at least ten thousand years. Senior, please wait here. Ill go inform the ancestor right away! Just take me in directly. Itll save time, Qi Yuan said nonchntly. The tall womans expression changed several times before she finally nodded. Inside the pce. Feng Lan was ying chess with the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion. Who wouldve thought that such a major event would happen in just a month since arriving in Cuiyun Continent, Feng Lan sighed. The Master of Yunzhong Pavilion also looked wistful. Who could have imagined that such a powerful force like the Radiant Pce would be wiped out overnight? The Blood-d Sword God is truly a killing god. I still dont know how he managed to destroy the Radiant Pce. Could it be, as he imed, that the fallen sun that day really had something to do with him? Impossible, Feng Lan shook his head. This world can only have one such figure. You know who Im talking about. The Master of Yunzhong Pavilion fell silent, not daring to continue. Its taboo to mention such a figure, especially that one. At this moment, Feng Lan spoke with concern, Once the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle is over, I must return quickly. Staying in Cuiyun Continent is too dangerous. If I survived the great cmity only to die here, that would be too unlucky. He was deeply afraid of the Blood-d Sword God because he was currently in charge of the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle, serving the three Yin Gods. Technically, he was a temporary subordinate of Yeqiong Sovereign. If the Blood-d Sword God knew about this, Feng Lan was sure the madman would kill him. Nowadays, who in Cuiyun Continent wasnt afraid of the Blood-d Sword God? Justice defeating evil? Its just a bigger demon defeating a lesser evil! At that moment, a hurried voice transmitted, Ancestor, the Blood-d Sword God is here. The chess piece in Feng Lans hand dropped abruptly, and his face turned pale with fright. The Master of Yunzhong Pavilion looked puzzled. Whats wrong, friend? No, I must run. The Blood-d Sword God is here to kill me! Feng Lan was terrified, filled with grief. He said this and prepared to flee. But in the end, he didnt manage to escape because he felt a terrifying pair of eyes on him before he could move. If you want to run away just by seeing me, does that mean youre a bad person? If you are, then I, the Blood-d Sword God, must punish evil! Qi Yuanszy voice echoed. Feng Lan, though a Purple Mansion cultivator, couldnt help but tremble, his face twisting with fear. Not running just just needed to pee You Feng family members are truly oddone picks their nose, and the other needs to pee, Qi Yuan said, ncing at the tall woman and then at Feng Lan. Feng Lan felt awkward and confused. Did this mean the Blood-d Sword God wasnt here to kill him? He looked at Qi Yuan with utmost respect. I didnt know the Blood-d Sword God was visiting. What brings you here? Now, he had none of the demeanor of a Purple Mansion powerhouse, looking more like a small-time crook. After all, he might respect Yin Gods, but he feared the Blood-d Sword God. After all, this was a true demon lord. I signed up for the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle a while ago, Qi Yuan said, casually finding a chair and sitting down. Feng Lan was stunned. The Blood-d Sword God signed up for the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle? A dignified Purple Mansion expert signing up for the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle? Whats the point? Unfortunately, Ive been researching a cultivation techniquetely and have reached a critical stage, so I cant participate in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle. Can the battle be postponed? Qi Yuan asked gently, his tone amiable since he was asking for a favor. Senior the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle cannot be postponed, Feng Lan said with great difficulty, utterly confused. The Blood-d Sword God must be over a thousand years old by now, far too old for the battle. Feng Lan exined the reason, which was simply that the secret realms opening time was fixed and couldnt be altered. At this, Qi Yuan looked at Feng Lan. In your opinion, how do Ipare with the top ten prodigies on the Eastern Lands Prodigy List? Feng Lan was at a loss. Is the senior trying to mess with me? Of course, you are stronger! he answered cautiously. You see, you admit Im stronger. Doesnt that mean that if I participate in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle, Im guaranteed to make it into the top twenty? You can, Feng Lan nodded. He nced at Qi Yuan and hesitantly said, But senior, your age its a bit advanced. The Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle is only for those under 200 years old. Im very young. Im not even twenty almost thirty, Qi Yuan asserted. Qi Yuan had initially nned to tell the truth. But then he remembered that he was already married to Xiao Jia. Marrying before twenty would be against the marriagews, so he lied about his age a little. In the room, the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion stayed silent. The tall woman stood aside, wanting tough but not daring to. Feng Lans expression becameplicated. Senior you do look very young. Its not just looks. I am young! Qi Yuan corrected Feng Lan. So, my strength qualifies, and Im the right age. I might not make it to the top three, but I should easily get into the top ten, right? Since the result is the same, lets skip the process and directly rank me in the top ten, Qi Yuan dered boldly. Theres no denying that taking a shortcut feels great. Feng Lan was speechless. Is this Blood-d Sword God even human? If it were anyone else, even ate-stage Purple Mansion, Feng Lan would have cursed them out for being shameless. But against the Blood-d Sword God, he didnt dare to object. This matter needs to be reported to the three Yin God Lords. I I cant decide on my own, Feng Lan said weakly. Then hurry up and report it. I need a quick result, Qi Yuan said, his voice turning cold. If anyone maliciously obstructs me from getting into the top twenty of the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle, thats an act of enmity against me! Cold sweat broke out on Feng Lans forehead. Ill report it right away! He wouldnt dare to oppose the Blood-d Sword God, not in a million years. The memory of the Radiant Pce still lingered vividly in his mind. A force that hadsted for ten thousand years, the top power in Cuiyun Continent, was wiped out in a single night! Chapter 155: Yeqiong Sovereign’s Plot Chapter 155: Yeqiong Sovereigns Plot Qi Yuan satfortably in his chair, waiting for the oue. He couldn''t deny that taking a shortcut for the first time felt quite satisfying. By now, the mighty Feng Lan had already passed the information up the chain. ... At the Heaven and Earth Cave, a fierce Yin wind howled. A tall man stood outside the cave entrance, his face filled with respect and anger as he spoke, This Blood-d Sword God has gone too far! He mercilessly killed Mier, spoke recklessly at the Divine Flower Society, and dared to provoke the Sovereign. Is it all because he has Fengjun Sovereign to back him? And now, he dares to interfere in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle, trying to secure a spot withoutpeting? Hes utterly disregarding the three Sovereigns! This tall man was ate-stage Purple Mansion cultivator who had long been serving Yeqiong Sovereign. Upon receiving Feng Lan''s message, he was enraged. The Yin wind continued to howl through the Heaven and Earth Cave. A childlike voice echoed from within: What do you think should be done about it? The tall man frowned, deep in thought. First, theres Fengjun Sovereign. Second, the great cmity is approaching. The Sovereign must conserve his strength, making it unwise to take action against the Blood-d Sword God. He pondered on how to deal with the Blood-d Sword God but, after a while, still couldnt think of a solution. Was he really going to let the Blood-d Sword God disrupt the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle and gain ess to Moonwatching Continent? Suddenly, the tall mans eyes lit up with an idea, and he said with delight, Let him gain a spot in the top twenty of the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle. The Blood-d Sword God is clearly trying to enter Moonwatching Continent. The Heavenly Dao there is shattered, and the strong are few. Not only are we from the Cann Realm targeting it, but so is the Demora n. The Demora n has a treasure that can sense any cultivator above the Five Realms. If the Blood-d Sword God enters Moonwatching Continent, the Demora n will surely detect him. Given their unruly nature, they will undoubtedly kill him. Entering Moonwatching Continent would be like sending the Blood-d Sword God into a lions den! At present, Moonwatching Continent was divided into three powers. The weakest was the native poption of Moonwatching Continent. The strongest was the Demora n. Even the three Sovereigns were highly wary of the Yin Gods within the Demora n. Sending the Blood-d Sword God into Moonwatching Continent would be akin to sending a sheep into the tiger''s den. The cave fell silent for a while before the childlike voice spoke again, Let it be as you say. The tall man''s eyes filled with joy upon hearing this. Then, another childlike voice came from the cave. If its convenient, investigate his origins. Based on the current information, its almost certain that the Blood-d Sword God, the Mad Daoist, and the Seven Desires Demon Lord are the same person. They all originate from the remote Hundred Nations, the tall man reported, lowering his head. We cant find much more information. My guess is that the Blood-d Sword God might not be a native of the Cann Realm. The cave was silent again, with only the sound of the howling Yin wind. Investigate further and see if there are any other members of the Divine Flower Society in the Hundred Nations. After a long pause, the childlike voice came again. As youmand! The tall man bowed, though his face showed some difficulty. This task would be hard to carry out. ... Back in Yunzhong City, Feng Lan was on edge, but he maintained a smile. Senior Blood-d Sword God, why are you so fixated on entering Moonwatching Continent? Why not simply join one of the prodigy factions? That way, youd automatically qualify to open up territory in Moonwatching Continent. Hearing this, Qi Yuanzily replied, Moonwatching Continent is my home. I must return home. After all, the Heavenly Dao of Moonwatching Continent had been used to build his foundation. Isnt Moonwatching Continent his home now? Feng Lan gave an awkward smile. The energy level of Moonwatching Continent was so low that it couldnt possibly sustain a powerful figure like the Blood-d Sword God. Naturally, he thought the Blood-d Sword God was joking. Once Im in the top twenty, when will I have the qualification to enter Moonwatching Continent? Im in a hurry, Qi Yuan said, eager to enter Moonwatching Continent. He wanted to see if it was the world he had once lived in. He also wanted to know if he might have a chance to see a certain woman he never met before. When the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle ends, the entrance to Moonwatching Continent will briefly open. At that time, Senior can enter, Feng Lan exined. Good. Qi Yuan nodded. At that moment, Feng Lansmunication jade suddenly lit up. Qi Yuans eyes fixed on him. Is that the news? Feng Lan was nervous and didnt dare look. He feared that the Sovereign might react negatively, not only denying the Blood-d Sword Gods request but also doing so in an overbearing way, which might anger the Blood-d Sword God. While the Blood-d Sword God wouldnt dare kill a Sovereign, he might kill him! He sent his consciousness into the jade and then, with a look of surprise, said, Senior Blood-d Sword God, the higher-ups have agreed. You are exempt from the trials and will be given a spot in the top twenty of the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle. Youve also been granted the qualification to enter Moonwatching Continent. Feng Lan breathed a sigh of relief. He had been worried that the higher-ups wouldnt agree. Hearing this, Qi Yuan smiled broadly. Your higher-ups are quite magnanimous. Ill have to invite them to dinner when I get the chance. Feng Lan gave an awkward smile, knowing he wouldnt be passing that message along. He was well aware of the Blood-d Sword Gods recent provocation of Yeqiong Sovereign at the Divine Flower Society. If the two were to meet, a fight would be inevitable.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Since Im now in the top twenty of the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle, do I get to choose a prodigy reward? Qi Yuan asked Feng Lan, recalling the Sect Masters instructions. Feng Lan was momentarily stunned, wondering if he had heard correctly. The top hundred in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle did indeed receive rewards. The rewards were often powerful Nascent Soul artifacts. These were useful for young prodigies, but for someone as powerful as the Blood-d Sword God, what use could they possibly have? Of course, Feng Lan quickly replied, not daring to hesitate. With a wave of his hand, a storage bag flew from the depths of the pce into his hand. Senior Blood-d Sword God may choose any of these treasures. You can even take two. When the storage bag was opened, it revealed an array of dazzling treasures. If Qi Yuan had seen these during his Qi Refining stage, he would have been thrilled. But now, with a Ster Golden Core, he wasnt impressed. He looked at the small purple-gold gourd and said, Ill take this. This small gourd was the treasure the Sect Master had instructed Qi Yuan to retrieve. Senior has an excellent eye, Feng Lan said after carefully examining the gourd and discovering its secret. This gourd is actually a Purple Mansion artifact. As soon as he said this, Feng Lan regretted it. Ordinary Purple Mansion artifacts were nothing to the Blood-d Sword God. A man capable of destroying the Radiant Pce hardly needed such things. At this moment, the usually silent Master of Yunzhong Pavilion nced at the purple-gold gourd and boldly asked, Senior, do you have any connection to this gourd? Yes, Qi Yuan replied, looking at him. This is a treasure from an elders n. Now it should return to its rightful owner. I see, the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion nodded. Senior, may I have your contact information? Sure, Qi Yuan didnt refuse and casually showed the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion a Purple Mansionmunication jade. Everything is settled. Pavilion Master, Feng Lan, Booger Fairy, Ill take my leave. Qi Yuan transformed into a blood shadow and disappeared. Feng Lan breathed a sigh of relief as he left. The Master of Yunzhong Pavilions eyes were deep in thought, and the tall woman, known as the Booger Fairy, looked aggrieved and speechless. ... When Qi Yuan returned to his cave, Kang Fulu was nowhere to be seen. Jiang Ya was still standing by the Bodhi tree, deep in thought about her cultivation method. Qi Yuan nced at Jiang Ya and called out, I sessfully took the shortcut. I wont be participating in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle. Ill be in seclusion for seven days to study my techniques! Jiang Ya looked at Qi Yuan with a puzzled expression but said, Alright. Given Qi Yuans strength, participating in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle would indeed be futile. It was better not to participate. After entering his cave, Qi Yuan hung a sign outside that read, In seclusion for seven days. Do not disturb, or face death! Since this concerned his Golden Core Dao, he took it very seriously. He even ced his kitchen knife and the blood-colored soul sword inside to guard the entrance. Two dayster, Kang Fulu noticed the writing outside Qi Yuans cave and couldnt help but feel a bit peculiar. He sighed, Junior Brothers talent is even greater than mine. Its a pity that this Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle was moved up. Otherwise, he might have had a real chance to get into the top hundred and retrieve the Sect Masters n treasure. But now, with Junior Brother not even having formed his Golden Core, participating in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle would be certain death. Jiang Ya remained calm and said, Lets go. The Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle is starting. The two of them turned into streaks of light and headed toward the depths of Yunzhong Pavilion. In the mountains, the secret realm opened, streams of light surged, and the air was thick with spiritual energy. Jiang Ya looked at the young prodigies ahead with a serious expression. Kang Fulu, however, wore a long face. s, the title of Divine Light Sect Masters son-inw and thest disciple of Five Lights Peaks Master doesnt mean much here. He could sense the presence of many strong cultivators. There were so many people he couldnt defeat. Even his prized first-grade Golden Core seemed ordinary in this crowd. s, Junior Brother was right. If I had refined my Golden Core a bitrger, I wouldnt feel so inferior now. He stood in the crowd, quite inconspicuous. At that moment, a mighty voice echoed in the ears of everyone present. This time, the rules of the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle have changed. There are only neen spots in the top twenty. Everyone dont get it wrong. All the prodigies expressions changed upon hearing this. What do they mean, only neen spots in the top twenty? In such a grand event as the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle, someone actually dares to tantly take a shortcut! This is outrageous! Its so unfair! Many prodigies started discussing it heatedly. Those originally ranked in the low twenties were especially dismayed. Losing one spot meant increasedpetition pressure for them. Damn it, which Yin Gods descendant is too scared topete in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle and has to take a shortcut? Kang Fulu was stunned, then turned to Jiang Ya. Didnt Qi Yuan say he was going to take a shortcut? Yes, Jiang Ya nodded, her expression strange. He also said he seeded. Kang Fulu fell silent, struggling toprehend this. Was this a coincidence or something else? It couldnt be that little that Senior Brother, right? Kang Fulu muttered to himself. ... I''m doomed. In his cave, Qi Yuans forehead was covered in cold sweat. Have I strayed from the right path? While advancing the techniques in the Qi Yuan Sutra, Qi Yuan realized that the techniques he had obtained were far from enough. He had already decided earlier that he would walk the path of both the Golden Core and the Nascent Soul. But the path of the Golden Core seemed endless, with no end in sight. Qi Yuan estimated that to reach the end of the path, his little sun would need to devour that entire universe. And that was still a long way off. So, the Qi Yuan Sutra should be divided into the Ster Golden Core Chapter and the Advanced Nascent Soul Chapter. The Ster Golden Core Chapter would focus on strengthening the True Sr Fire and devouring the stars. The Advanced Nascent Soul Chapter would be a more conventional cultivation method, ultimately leading to the Nascent Soul. If I step into the Nascent Soul stage, does that mean Ill be both a Yuan Dan cultivator and a Nascent Soul cultivator? Qi Yuan muttered, feeling a bit dizzy. The more I progress, the more techniques I need. Im so poor! The Golden Core chapter required the creation of two cultivation methods, meaning he needed even more techniques. If it werent for his strong sense of justice and his identity as aw-abiding citizen, Qi Yuan might have considered bing a robber. White Moonlight, where are you? Yeqiong Sovereign, why cant you just plot against me? Qi Yuan sighed helplessly. He stepped out of his cave. The inn was much quieter now. Everyone had gone to the secret realm to participate in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle. At that moment, Qi Yuan took out hismunication jade and saw an unexpected name: the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion. He hadnt expected to receive a message from the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion while in seclusion. In a sh, Qi Yuan appeared in Yunzhong Pce. His blood-red robe and handsome appearance immediately drew many eyes. Master of Yunzhong Pavilion, what do you want from me? Qi Yuan asked calmly. He sensed that within Yunzhong Pavilion, there was ate-stage Purple Mansion cultivator, seven mid-stage Purple Mansion cultivators, and several early-stage Purple Mansion cultivators. Could it be that a White Moonlight had finally taken notice of him and was here to offer him techniques? These people were high-quality old men. Greetings, Blood-d Sword God! Greetings, Blood-d Sword God! More than thirty Purple Mansion cultivators stepped forward to salute Qi Yuan. Among them was an old acquaintance of Qi Yuan, Xu Yeli. But Xu Yeli pretended not to recognize Qi Yuan at this moment. These Purple Mansion cultivators were the most elite forces in Cuiyun Continent, all gathered here. Any one of them could cause chaos in a city or even a nation. But facing Qi Yuan, their eyes were filled only with respect. Qi Yuan looked at the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion with a calm expression. What do you want? The Master of Yunzhong Pavilion wasnt the strongest among the Purple Mansion cultivators present, but he was clearly the leader. Senior, you destroyed the Radiant Pce and rid Cuiyun Continent of a great evil! Now, Cuiyun Continent is leaderless. We wish to elect you as the leader of Cuiyun Continent! the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion said solemnly. Thete-stage Purple Mansion cultivator also bowed his head. We all wish to elect you as our leader. Hearing this, Qi Yuanughed. Are they trying to make me the leader of the martial arts world? I prefer things to be simple and direct, without beating around the bush, Qi Yuan said. Having a group of Purple Mansion cultivators elect him as their leader was essentially like finding a father to govern them. Unless there were special circumstances, who would want that? Thete-stage Purple Mansion cultivator stepped forward and said, Senior, are you aware that a great cmity is approaching? Qi Yuan shook his head. What great cmity? He had only heard the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion mention it, but he didnt know the specifics. The Purple Mansion cultivators probably didnt know either; only the Yin Gods might. In a few hundred years, a great cmity will descend, and the world will likely fall into chaos. All cultivators will be in danger. Even we, as Purple Mansion cultivators, will be barely able to survive. Because of this, the Radiant Pce initiated the Hundred Nations Blood War, hoping to fully restore the Emperors Shock Dragon Crown to mitigate the cmity. Only a Yin God-level power has a chance of resisting the cmity, giving us a chance to survive. So, you want me to protect you? Qi Yuan understood. With the Emperors Shock Dragon Crown and the Radiant Pce gone, Cuiyun Continent had lost its Yin God foundation. Facing the vague threat of a great cmity, Cuiyun Continent was defenseless. So, these Purple Mansion cultivators hade to pledge allegiance to Qi Yuan. After all, Qi Yuan had destroyed the Radiant Pce and had the strength of a Yin God. Exactly, thete-stage Purple Mansion cultivator said. Everyone looked at Qi Yuan with respect. Thete-stage Purple Mansion cultivator continued, We are willing to form the Blood-d Alliance and elect you as the leader. We will serve at yourmand! Whatever you want to do, we will be your right hand. If you need treasures, techniques, or anything else, we will find them for you. Hearing this, Qi Yuan was thoughtful. He had to admit, he was tempted. After all, he did need techniques. And having these Purple Mansion elders search for techniques would be much more convenient than searching himself. If he became the leader of the righteous path in Cuiyun Continent, wouldnt all the techniques in the continent be his? At that moment, the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion stepped forward. Senior, please look at this. As he spoke, an old man with a weak aura was brought forward. The old mans eyes were filled with fear and a hint of resentment. Despite his weak state, his aura revealed that he was a Purple Mansion cultivator. Qi Yuan shook his head. I dont know him. The Master of Yunzhong Pavilion continued, Senior, some time ago, you were tasked by an elder to retrieve the purple-gold gourd. That gourd came from the Honglian n. Two thousand years ago, Honglian took a fancy to the Sacred Queen of the Wood n and wanted to take her as a concubine. The Sacred Queen refused and hanged herself. In a fit of rage, Honglian ughtered the entire Wood n, leaving only a few survivors. The purple-gold gourd was one of the treasures Honglian took from the Wood n. Your elder is likely a member of the Wood n. We have captured Honglian and leave his fate to you! Honglian red at the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion with fury. Ive already pledged allegiance to Shuixian Continent. Do you intend to start a war with Shuixian Continent by capturing me? Shuixian Continent, which bordered Cuiyun Continent, was slightly stronger than Cuiyun Continent when the Radiant Pce was still around, but not by much. Qi Yuan looked at Honglian. He roughly understood. This must be the person responsible for the Sect Master and Elder Xuan Chongs ns destruction. Back then, Elder Xuan Chong, known for his temper, had taken good care of him. Qi Yuan smiled at Honglian. If the entire Shuixian Continent is full of Purple Mansion cultivators like you, then why not start a war? He wouldnt mind having more white moonlight. Thete-stage Purple Mansion cultivator chuckled awkwardly, not daring to speak. At this point, Qi Yuan said, In that case, Ill ept the role of leader of Cuiyun Continent. And your task is to collect as many techniques as possible for me. All the Purple Mansion cultivators smiled at this. The Blood-d Sword God had agreed, and their minds were at ease. With the great cmity looming in a few hundred years, they wouldnt have to face it alone. Then, Qi Yuan said, Xu Yeli, and you, I have a task for you. Thete-stage Purple Mansion cultivator tensed up. At yourmand, Senior. You may call me Meishan. Hmm, take Honglian and Qi Yuan nced at the other Purple Mansion cultivators, who wisely left. Only then did Qi Yuan continue, Take him to Da Shang and Shen Guang Sect, and hand him over to Elder Kumu. Meishan and Xu Yelis expressions hardened. At yourmand. Knowing such a secret, they realized they could no longer sever their ties with the Blood-d Sword God. Also, give him the purple-gold gourd as well, Qi Yuan added with a smile. Inside the gourd, he left a source divine ability and a wisp of True Sr Fire. He wasnt afraid of these two harboring ill intentions. With that, Qi Yuans figure disappeared. Only Meishan, Xu Yeli, and Honglian remained. Xu Yeli looked at Meishan, puzzled. Senior, Im curious. Why did you choose the Blood-d Sword God? Xu Yeli had only recently learned about theing cmity. He finally understood how close they were to death. Are you suggesting that the Blood-d Sword Gods days are numbered because hes offended Yeqiong Sovereign? Meishan asked, his voice mncholic. No thats not what I meant. Other than the Blood-d Sword God, do we have any other options? Lets hope that Yeqiong Sovereign, fearing the great cmity, wont take action against our leader in theing centuries. Only then, under his protection, will we have a chance to survive when the cmity strikes. Chapter 156: The Yin Gods Are Too Strong, I Need to Devour Stars! Chapter 156: The Yin Gods Are Too Strong, I Need to Devour Stars! Three dayster. Qi Yuan looked at the various techniques in the storage bag and beamed with joy. As expected, its good to have subordinates. If only the techniques from the Liufeng Realm were useful to me. With so many techniques, they should be enough to advance the Nascent Soul Chapter and push my Golden Core to the mid-stage, right? Qi Yuan pondered. The Golden Core Path was like a bottomless pit for Qi Yuan. After all, how manys and stars are there in the universe? Qi Yuan didnt know. Devouring them all would indeed be a monumental task. However, the previous advancements in the Golden Core Path should be enough to allow my Sr True Fire to devour a fews, right? Qi Yuan looked inward at his dantian, where a projection of his Golden Core burned brightly with mes. One day on earth is a hundred years in heaven. It wouldnt be long before he could start devouring somes for fun. Without further thought, Qi Yuan fully immersed himself in the techniques he had obtained. ... In the Divine Light Sect of the Great Shang Kingdom. Elder Xuan Chong of the Divine Medicine Peak looked grim, and True Lord Kumu wasnt faring much better. In front of them stood a young man dressed in white robes. Kumu True Lord, you and I are from the same n. Why would I deceive you? And Elder Xuan Chong, we threee from the same n, so we should prioritize the interests of the Wood n! said the young man in white robes, named Mu Kong. Back when Honglian exterminated the Wood n, Mu Kong wasnt in the n and barely escaped with his life. True Lord Kumu looked at Mu Kong with anger in his eyes. The interests of the Wood n? You mean your own interests! Mu Kong smiled calmly and said, With your talent, Kumu True Lord, when will you ever reach the Purple Mansion realm? My master, the Supreme Elder of the Red Sword Sect, is a Purple Mansion cultivator. If you hand over the Wood Origin Canon and the Great Shang serves the Red Sword Sect, my master will recover from his injuries and avenge the Wood n! He spoke with grandeur and righteousness. True Lord Kumus face darkened. The Red Sword Sect had coveted the Great Shang for a long time. Back then, the old emperor of the Great Shang had the shadow of the Red Sword Sect behind him. Now that their efforts to support the old emperor had failed, they sent Mu Kong as a negotiator? Kumu True Lord, give me an answer within three days. If not, my master wille here personally, and he wont be as reasonable, Mu Kong said arrogantly. Today, Ill stay at... Seven Colors Peak. Ive heard the peak master is stunningly beautiful. I wonder if Ill be lucky enough to see her? True Lord Kumus face turned ashen. The peak master of Seven Colors Peak is in seclusion and doesnt see visitors. He didnt know that the top of Seven Colors Peak was already empty. What a pity, Mu Kong said regretfully. He was weak, only at the Yuan Dan stage, so he didnt dare offend Ruan Yixi. But... when his master arrived, the oue might be different. Kumu True Lord, Elder Xuan Chong, think carefully and consider the bigger picture. If my master doesnt receive my message in three days, he will personallye to the Divine Light Sect. After speaking, Mu Kong smiled and walked toward Seven Colors Peak. True Lord Kumu and Elder Xuan Chong stood in the hall, their expressions dark. This is outrageous! True Lord Kumu wished he could kill Mu Kong with one strike. But he hesitated, fearing the retaliation of the Red Sword Sects Supreme Elder. If he acted rashly, it could drag the Divine Light Sect into a crisis of annihtion. Is the feng shui here bad? Elder Xuan Chong, usually silent, spoke up. He had been at the Divine Light Sect for centuries, quietly cultivating and never getting involved in sect affairs. But over the past hundred years, he had noticed many problems within this small Nascent Soul sect. In the sect, he had found over a hundred spies. There were also some strange disciples, deacons, and elders. At first, he thought these people joined the Divine Light Sect with ulterior motives. But as it turned out, they were normal and never caused any trouble. These problematic individuals formed a sect that had no problems. First, there was the Hundred Nations Blood War, and now there was the threat from the Red Sword Sect. Elder Xuan Chong truly believed the feng shui here was bad. True Lord Kumu was weary. Born into a noble family, he had endured endless hardships to reach this point, his expression resolute. Fate may be limited, but people... have no limits. He didnt believe in fate; he believed that everything had to be fought for. Enough of the nonsense. Are you going to hand over the Wood Origin Canon or not? Elder Xuan Chong snapped at True Lord Kumu. True Lord Kumu sighed. The Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle should have started. I wonder how Fulu and Qi Yuan are doing. Elder Xuan Chong also showed a hint of regret in his eyes. Its a pity that Qi Yuan didnt have enough time. Otherwise... if he had condensed his Golden Core, he might have had a chance to enter the top hundred of the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle and retrieve the purple-gold gourd. With that gourd, our Wood n would have a glimmer of hope for revival. True Lord Kumu said bitterly, How can we revive when Honglian is still alive? Not to mention Honglian, even the injured Purple Mansion cultivator from the Red Sword Sect was beyond their ability to handle. The two men could only sigh in bitter helplessness. After some time, a voice suddenly cried out urgently, Something terrible has happened, Sect Master! A deacon rushed in, his eyes filled with panic. Elder Xuan Chong couldnt help but rub his forehead. The feng shui really is bad. Whats wrong? True Lord Kumu asked, maintaining hisposure despite the urgency. Mu Kong... is dead... he died halfway up Seven Colors Peak! the deacon reported. True Lord Kumus face changed dramatically. Lets go! He waved his sleeve and, along with Elder Xuan Chong, flew to Seven Colors Peak. When theynded halfway up the peak, True Lord Kumu saw a familiar towering tree. Once, he had met secretly with the Empress of the Great Shang, now the Dowager Empress Mu You, under this very tree. But now, Mu Kongs bodyy there, split in two as if sliced cleanly by a sword. Jiang Lingsu stood nearby, wearing an orange dress that made her look like a bee. What happened? True Lord Kumu asked. Jiang Lingsu, deep in thought, replied, I was cultivating in my room when I suddenly felt a surge of sword intent. When I looked outside, I saw a de of grass cut this person in half. As she spoke, she nced at the ground, which was covered in grass. She didnt know which de had done the killing. A de of grass killed a Yuan Dan cultivator? True Lord Kumu frowned. Where is your master? He suspected that this was Ruan Yixis doing. My master... has left Seven Colors Peak. My senior brother told me so, Jiang Lingsu replied. True Lord Kumu looked at the corpse on the ground, his expression growing more worried. Now that Mu Kong was dead, the Wood Origin Canon could not be handed over, and the Red Sword Sect would certainly hold a grudge against them. Activate the sects grand array immediately! True Lord Kumu ordered. The Supreme Elder of the Red Sword Sect had been severely injured long ago, and it was unclear how much of his strength remained. But after all, he was still a Purple Mansion cultivator. Hopefully... the Divine Light Sect could survive this cmity. At that moment, Jiang Lingsu spoke up, Sect Master, Senior Brother said that in two days, some of his subordinates would arrive at the Divine Light Sect and bring a gift for the Sect Master. Subordinates? The Sect Master was puzzled. And a gift? Isnt he supposed to be participating in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle? True Lord Kumu asked. I dont know. Jiang Lingsu shook her head, not knowing much about it. Whether her senior brother participated in the battle or not didnt really matter to her. True Lord Kumu didnt say anything more, as this was a minor matter. The threat from the Red Sword Sect was the real concern. ... In Yunzhong City, Cuiyun Continent. Qi Yuan had now moved to Yunzhong Pavilion. Leader! The Master of Yunzhong Pavilion lowered his head respectfully and called out softly from outside the grand hall. Come in. Qi Yuan opened his eyes, the eons of time shing through them. The Master of Yunzhong Pavilion entered with a hunched old man, both wearing respectful expressions. Leader, these are the new techniques weve collected, the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion said, handing over a storage bag. Inside, there were countless technique jade slips. Qi Yuan nced at them, feeling quite pleased. This was much faster than killing old men for techniques. No wonder everyone likes being a capitalist and exploiting others. Well done, keep up the good work, QiYuan casually praised. The Master of Yunzhong Pavilion continued, Recently, some forces seem to be secretly investigating the Leaders identity. For example, theyre looking into all the members of the Divine Flower Society in the Hundred Nations. Qi Yuans eyes narrowed at this. Someones trying to unmask me? Thats too much! Dont I get any privacy? Even my alternate identity is being exposed; this is a vition of my privacy rights. Who is it? Qi Yuan asked. Its likely people from the Heaven and Earth Cave, the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion replied. The Hundred Nations bordered Cuiyun Continent, so gathering information about the Hundred Nations inevitably involved dealing with Cuiyun Continents powers. Now that Cuiyun Continent had a new ruler, the Blood-d Alliance, investigating the Hundred Nations wasnt a simple task. Yeqiong Sovereign? Qi Yuans eyes lit up. Did he say anything threatening? Did he say he wants to kill me?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Master of Yunzhong Pavilion looked a bit fearful and replied weakly, No. Really? Really, the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion confirmed. Over time, he hade to understand the Blood-d Sword Gods personality. This man was truly mad! And he liked killing people. Of course, he killed with logic; he wasnt a mindless murderer. Even if he didnt say it, hes probably thought about it! Qi Yuan said with a serious expression, but then quickly dismissed the thought. That would be too unreasonable. Even when he wrote essays, Qi Yuan liked to have evidence and wouldnt wrong an innocent person. As for bad people, what harm was there in wronging them? When I have time and meet Yeqiong Sovereign, Ill personally ask him if hes thought about killing me, Qi Yuan said. The Master of Yunzhong Pavilion broke out in cold sweat. Youre too bold! If a Purple Mansion cultivator were to boldly ask a Yin God Sovereign if theyd thought about killing him, even if they hadnt before, they might certainly develop the urge to do so. At this moment, the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion felt incredibly conflicted. He wasnt sure whether having such a powerful leader was a blessing or a curse. He feared that before the great cmity even arrived, Qi Yuan would get himself killed by provoking some Yin Gods. He nced at the old man beside him and exchanged a look. Leader, Ill take my leave, the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion said. With the Heaven and Earth Cave investigating Qi Yuans identity, he had to intervene to ensure they couldnt seed. He and his people didnt dare investigate the leaders background too deeply themselves. If nothing were wrong, it was fine for Qi Yuan to be the leader of Cuiyun Continent. But if something suspicious was found, and the continent was left without a Yin God to protect it, what then? It felt like a cultivation family whose ancestral patriarch had been killed, with the enemy pretending to be the patriarch. Even if the family elders knew the patriarch had been reced, they didnt dare to say anything and continued to serve him. After the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion left, only Qi Yuan and the old man remained in the hall. Sit, Qi Yuan said, ncing at the old man. A chair appeared behind him. Qi Yuan had always treated elders with respect and given them special consideration. Even aftering to the Cann Realm, his good virtues of respecting the elderly and caring for the young remained. Thank you, Leader, for granting me a seat, the old man said, though he was inwardly uneasy. I hear youve lived for nearly a hundred thousand years and have encountered many Yin Gods? Qi Yuan asked. The old man was from the Earth Turtle n, a demon cultivator, and was currently the oldest living being in Cuiyun Continent. Qi Yuan had specifically sought him out to learn just how powerful Yin Gods were. I have, the old Earth Turtle responded, his body thin and frail, though Qi Yuan knew this was merely an appearance. This old mans defense was likely stronger than that of the Grand Pce Lord of the Radiant Pce. How powerful are Yin Gods? Qi Yuan asked. The old Earth Turtle appeared thoughtful, recalling the Master of Yunzhong Pavilions advice to describe the Yin Gods as extremely powerful. However, even without this advice, the old Earth Turtle genuinely believed Yin Gods were incredibly strong. The Yin God realm is the realm of immortal gods. Ive seen the owner of the Emperors Shock Dragon Crown, Wulong Sovereign. He is a Yin God of the Second Step. The Second Step? The Yin God realm is divided into seven small steps, from the First Step to the Seventh Step. The First to the Third Step are collectively known as Sovereigns. The Fourth Step is known as Great Sovereigns. Once all seven steps arepleted, one bes a Yang God! A Purple Mansion cultivator must condense a Divine Aperture and transform their mana into divine power to be a Yin God. Cultivation in the Yin God realm involves expanding the Divine Aperture. Each additional Divine Aperture roughly doubles their strength. With 12 Divine Apertures, one is considered to be in the Second Step. With 36 Divine Apertures, one reaches the Third Step. When you say doubles, do you mean a linear increase or an exponential one? Qi Yuan asked. If it were an exponential increase, that would be terrifying. The old Earth Turtle didnt understand Qi Yuans meaning. Roughly speaking, how many First Step Sovereigns would it take to defeat an 11 Divine Aperture Sovereign? Qi Yuan rephrased. At least ten, maybe dozens, or even hundreds. The further along they are in their Divine Apertures, the more divine power they possess. Wulong Sovereign, at the Second Step with 13 Divine Apertures, could unleash an attack as powerful as that of a Sixth or Seventh Divine Aperture Sovereign with the iplete Emperors Shock Dragon Crown. And how many Divine Apertures has Yeqiong Sovereign opened? Qi Yuan asked. The old Earth Turtle smiled helplessly. Such secrets are beyond my knowledge. Qi Yuan now had a general understanding of the Yin God realm. The differences in power within this realm were vast. At this moment, the old Earth Turtle added in a low voice, Some time ago, after Seniors battle with the Radiant Pce in the Void, I personally went to see the remnants of the battle in Cuiyun Continent When Qi Yuan had summoned the projection of his Golden Core, it had caused great destruction. Although it was merely a projection and not the actual Golden Core, it had still created significant remnants. Based on the remnants left behind from the battle, I estimate that the battle was at the level of a Second Step Yin God, the old Earth Turtle said with a look of awe. Qi Yuan, hearing this, began calcting. The projection of my Ster Golden Core that crossed universes was only at the level of the Second Step? But on reflection, it made sense. After all, it had crossed a universe and was only a projection, not the actual Golden Core. Clearly, it was still too weak. Qi Yuan felt a sense of urgency. Whats the strongest Yin God in the Cann Realm? Is there a Yang God? Qi Yuan asked. This I do not know, but I can confirm that the Eastern Lands has no Great Sovereign, only Sovereigns, the old Earth Turtle replied. Hmm. Qi Yuan nodded, thinking that Yeqiong Sovereign, at best, was only at the Third Step. The old Earth Turtle left. The grand hall was now empty except for Qi Yuan. He looked at the techniques in the storage bag, his gaze intense. The Yin Gods are indeed strong, but unfortunately my Ster Golden Core is in another world. What if Yeqiong Sovereign is at the Third Step? ording to the old Earth Turtle, the Third Step would have at least 36 Divine Apertures, with a perfect count of 81. If Yeqiong Sovereign had 81 Divine Apertures, Qi Yuan knew he couldnt win against him now. No, I must prioritize advancing along the Golden Core Path! Qi Yuan looked inward at his dantian and found that his Sr True Fire had umted to a significant degree. It had only been ten days here, but in that universe, a thousand years had passed. Sr True Fire devour! At that moment, Qi Yuan activated his Sr True Fire. Instantly, his dantian became scorching hot. Meanwhile, in the vast universe, mes on a star began to flicker. A cold, beautiful girl in a ck dress opened her eyes, a wisp of Sr True Fire burning in her palm. She looked at the thirteens before her, a hint of excitement on her face. Sr True Fire, go! With the girlsmand, the golden mes on the star surged. The stars size suddenly increased tenfold, then a hundredfold. In the Cann Realm, the small sun in the sky grew even brighter, shing once. All the ordinary people, and even cultivators, couldnt help but nce at the small sun in confusion. In the vast universe, Sr True Fire zed. In all directions, the intense mes burned. The mythical fire devoured everything, spreading its massive wave of heat across the vast universe. Thirteen massives, stars sorge that mortals could never measure them in a lifetime, were as small as dust under the Sr True Fire. One, two, three thirteens were sessively devoured by the Sr True Fire. Whether solid, gaseous, or icy, these cosmic bodies were all consumed by the mes. Ningtaos eyes shed with joy. Ive gained a few more pces. In the Cann Realm, Qi Yuan couldnt help but burp for the first time since he started cultivating. He looked inside his dantian and saw the projections of many stars. Though many was an exaggerationit was only fourteen. One star, thirteens, and several insignificant small bodies. Ive started collecting stamps! The next target is to devour a star! Qi Yuan felt that he still had plenty of Sr True Fire left. If one star cant crush Yeqiong Sovereign, what about two? Chapter 157: You All Continue, I Took the Wrong Path Chapter 157: You All Continue, I Took the Wrong Path In the Heaven and Earth Cave, a childish voice echoed. The sun in the sky has mutated again. I wonder if this is a good thing or a bad thing. A seductive female voice chuckled lightly. This at least involves the struggle of a Great Sovereign. We shouldnt worry about such matters. Instead, we should consider whether weve made any progress in recent years, whether weve opened another Divine Aperture. The Sovereign of Sentiments is as amusing as ever, an elderly voice said. Lets not bring up such matters. These three were the Yin Gods of the Eastern Lands, the ones responsible for hosting the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle. In reality, however, the battle was entirely organized by Yeqiong Sovereign. The other two never interfered, and the conversation they were having was just among their avatars. Their true bodies were already in deep slumber, focusing on expanding their Divine Apertures. In half a month, the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle will end, and the gate to Moonwatching Continent will open. I wonder if we can secure a ce there, the seductive female voice said, tinged with inexplicable sadness. The Demora n they are too strong, the elderly voicemented. Without the help of other Yin Gods, we cannot contend with the Demora n. The childish voice then spoke, Seeking help from other Yin Gods? That would be handing Moonwatching Continent over to them on a silver tter! Absolutely not! But the Demora n has a Second-Step Yin God! the elderly voice brought up again. Mentioning a Second-Step Yin God made the other Yin Gods fall silent. They were all First-Step Yin Gods, having only opened a few scattered Divine Apertures. Against a Second-Step Yin God, they stood no chance. At this point, the seductive female voice spoke again. I heard that recently, a certain Blood-d Sword God destroyed the Radiant Pce. The remnants of that battle from the Void Realm are no small matter. This suggests that a battle of Second-Step caliber urred in the Void Realm. Could this Blood-d Sword God be a Second-Step? No, he doesnt have any divine nature. He isnt a Yin God. Could it be that he possesses a powerful Yin God artifact? the female voice grew greedy. Why dont I have a Yin God artifact? the elderly voice grumbled. Unless one was at the Second Step, a Yin Gods divine power would be insufficient to open additional Divine Apertures, let alone to forge a Yin God artifact. If the Blood-d Sword God dies in Moonwatching Continent, that would be great, the seductive voiceughed. Then I could pick up that Yin God artifact. Youre daydreaming. Would the Demora n leave a Yin God artifact behind? Yeqiong, sending the Blood-d Sword God to Moonwatching Continent is quite the scheme. I didnt scheme against him; he wanted to enter Moonwatching Continent. I merely granted him that small wish. If he dies there, he cant me me, the childish voice said with righteous indignation. The Eastern Lands were in turmoil. Meanwhile, the small Great Shang Kingdom was far from peaceful. True Lord Kumu, the Sect Master of the Divine Light Sect, had been troubled for days. With Mu Kongs death at the Divine Light Sect, the Red Sword Sect would now have even more reason to target them. Even though the Red Sword Sects Supreme Elder was still injured, he was still a Purple Mansion cultivator. A Purple Mansion and a Nascent Soul were on entirely different levels, much like how a Yin God and a Purple Mansion were not on the same level. The sects grand array had already been activated, awaiting the arrival of the Red Sword Sects Supreme Elder. At this moment, a terrifying aura swept across the sky. True Lord Kumus face changed. A Purple Mansion? The elders and deacons of the Divine Light Sect also looked grim. They actually came! Its over. The Divine Light Sect is finished! Wait, its not just oneits two Purple Mansions! True Lord Kumu felt two powerful presences, and his heart sank into despair. One Purple Mansion could easily destroy the Divine Light Sect, let alone two. The Red Sword Sects old, undying Purple Mansion even found someone to help? This was beyond disgraceful! Sect Master, lets fight them to the death! A Golden Core elder said angrily. We swear to defend the sect! The entire sect was united in resolve. Meanwhile, outside the sect, Meishan and Xu Yeli exchanged puzzled looks. Did wee to the wrong ce? We shouldnt have. Why does it feel like they see us as their greatest enemies? The two were confused. Finally, they spoke up. Meishan of the Blood-d Alliance is here to visit the Sect Master of the Divine Light Sect! Xu Yeli of the Blood-d Alliance is here to visit the Sect Master of the Divine Light Sect! Their voices boomed, passing through the sects protective array and into the ears of all the disciples and elders of the Divine Light Sect. The elders and disciples exchanged confused nces. Blood-d Alliance? Whats that? Whats going on? Isnt this the Red Sword Sect? True Lord Kumu was just as baffled, and Elder Xuan Chong was equally bewildered. The elders flew to the sects gate and looked out. True Lord Kumus eyes widened in shock. The two elders before him had auras as deep as the ocean. The one in front, especially, did not seem like an ordinary Purple Mansion.N?v(el)B\\jnn Why were such powerful figures visiting the Divine Light Sect? Are you the Sect Master of the Divine Light Sect? Meishan looked at True Lord Kumu. Despite being a Nascent Soul cultivator, Meishans demeanor was exceptionally gentle. After all, this man was the elder of the Blood-d Sword God. I am Kumu, Sect Master of the Divine Light Sect. May I ask who you are? True Lord Kumu asked, full of doubt. Our leader of the Blood-d Alliance has a gift for you, Meishan said. A purple-gold gourd appeared in his hand. Despite the sects protective array, the gourd passed through without obstruction,nding directly in True Lord Kumus hands. The purple-gold gourd? True Lord Kumu was stunned as he looked at the familiar gourd. It was the lost treasure of the Wood n! For a thousand years, he hadnt seen this treasure! And now, it had reappeared! Elder Xuan Chong also stared intently at the purple-gold gourd. The rest of the sect was confused, not understanding why the Sect Master and Elder Xuan Chong were reacting so strongly. True Lord Kumu was overwhelmed with emotion, holding the treasured gourd, memories of the past flooding his mind. But a question nagged at him. The purple-gold gourd was supposed to be a reward in the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle. How had it ended up here? Suddenly, he thought of Qi Yuan and Kang Fulu. He had only ever mentioned the treasure and its significance to these two. Now that the treasure had returned, it must be rted to them! But who? True Lord Kumu immediately ruled out Kang Fulu. After all, he knew how capable his son-inw was. That left only Ruan Yixis disciple, Qi Yuan, whom he couldnt quite figure out. A flurry of thoughts crossed his mind. Could it be that this young man, Qi Yuan, had caught the attention of the Blood-d Alliances leader? As unlikely as it seemed, True Lord Kumu thought it possible. Qi Yuan, though seemingly unreliable, was extremely good-looking. In private circles, he was ranked tenth among the Ten Beauties of the Great Shang. If not for his entric personality, he might have been ranked first. It was entirely possible that a senior had taken a liking to him and made him their Daopanion. For the sake of True Lord Kumu, Qi Yuan must have made a great sacrifice. The Sect Master felt deeply moved. Was this the two subordinates that Jiang Lingsu had mentioned? If so, it all made sense. True Lord Kumu asked, May I ask if the leader of the Blood-d Alliance is male or female? Of course, hes male. True Lord Kumus face stiffened, his gratitude deepening even further. Qi Yuans sacrifice was immense. The leader also said that you are his elder and have taken great care of him. He has another gift for you, Meishan added. True Lord Kumu was stunned. Elder? Care? So, what he had just imagined was wrong? Did he know the leader of the Blood-d Alliance? Could it be... As for the gift, he didnt think much of it. At that moment, Meishan smiled. Please take a look at who this is. Xu Yeli nudged a figure forward, who tumbled into the Divine Light Sect. A Purple Mansion! A Purple Mansion? The figures aura was weak, bound by an Immortal Binding Rope, but any Nascent Soul cultivator could tell that this was indeed a Purple Mansion! Seeing a Purple Mansion bound like a dead dog and thrown in front of them left everyone in shock. After all, this was the first time they had seen a Purple Mansion so up close. Elder Xuan Chongs heart skipped a beat when he saw the face of the bound Purple Mansion, and a torrent of emotions surged within him. Honglian you wretch! The figure was none other than Honglian! This was the same Honglian who had forced the Sacred Queen to her death, destroyed the Wood n, and ughtered Elder Xuan Chongs entire family and n! He could never forget that face. Day and night, in his dreams, he would see that haughty face! True Lord Kumus excitement was no less intense than Elder Xuan Chongs. He stared at Honglian, overwhelmed by both shock and satisfaction, though still puzzled. The leader said this man is yours to deal with as you see fit. We must return to the Blood-d Alliance to report. To avoid any mishaps, I suggest you behead Honglian and disy his head, Meishan proposed. Beheading and disying the head was amon practice in the Cann Realm, often used to satisfy deep-seated grudges. True Lord Kumu looked at Meishan and Xu Yeli, then bowed solemnly. Thank you both, and thank you to the leader of the Blood-d Alliance! He didnt know who the leader was, but there was undoubtedly a deep connection with Qi Yuan, possibly even... He turned to Honglian, his eyes brimming with hatred, eager to tear him apart. Half an hourter. The beheading ceremony began. True Lord Kumu wore a solemn expression. Honglian, like a dead dog, was filled with terror in his eyes. If you kill me, Shuixian Continent will go to war with Cuiyun Continent! He struggled, desperate to avoid death, especially at the hands of a mere Nascent Soul cultivator. The elders and disciples of the Divine Light Sect were in awe, witnessing something they had never seen beforea Purple Mansion being beheaded. It was a rare spectacle indeed. True Lord Kumu held his sword, ready to decapitate Honglian and avenge his people. At that moment, a terrifying aura swept across again. You dare kill my disciple? Divine Light Sect, how bold of you! Has the name of the Purple Mansion lost its weight after so long? Today, none in the Divine Light Sect shall survive! A Purple Mansion expert in a brown robe appeared outside the sect, his face contorted with rage. He looked at True Lord Kumu, then froze. Because he saw another Purple Mansion bound. This bound Purple Mansions aura was incredibly strong, a mid-stage Purple Mansion cultivator. How had such a powerful cultivator been captured here? He was dumbfounded. At that moment, a passionate voice rang out. Times up! Execute him! With those words, True Lord Kumus sword glowed brightly. sh! As the sword fell, Honglians head rolled to the ground. His soul, bound by the Immortal Binding Rope, slowly dissipated. Only then did everyone else notice the brown-robed elder. The elder stood in the air,pletely stunned. What had he just witnessed? A mid-stage Purple Mansion powerhouse had been beheaded by the Divine Light Sect? Had hee to the wrong ce, or was he still dreaming? You all continue I took the wrong path... He muttered, the situation too bizarre for him toprehend, and decided it was best to leave. At that moment, a gentle voice called out from behind him, Fellow Daoist, please stay. The brown-robed elders body froze. Ate-stage Purple Mansion! ... Half a month passed quickly. Hmm, the progress on the Golden Core Path is promising. The umted Sr True Fire is it enough to devour a star now? Qi Yuan pondered. After some thought, he decided to stockpile more. After all, devouring a star was not the same as devouring a. The two were fundamentally different. Moreover, if he remembered correctly, the stars around him were all bigger than his. Even after devouring a dozens, the differencepared to those stars was still vast. Ill gather more Sr True Fire. With a bit more effort, I should be able to devour a star. That should be enough to defeat Yeqiong Sovereign, right? Qi Yuan mused. Until I devour another star, I should keep a low profile. Qi Yuan felt he was still too weak. Sigh, if only my Golden Core were in this world. If it were, Id dare to directly challenge a Yang God! Of course, Qi Yuan was only joking. Not knowing how strong a Yang God was, he wouldnt recklessly provoke one. Leader! The Master of Yunzhong Pavilion called from outside the hall. Qi Yuans eyes lit up. Has the Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle ended? Yes, it has ended, and the entrance to Moonwatching Continent has opened, the Master of Yunzhong Pavilion said as he entered the hall. Qi Yuan was pleased. Lets go. I want to enter Moonwatching Continent. The Master of Yunzhong Pavilions expression turned serious. The situation in Moonwatching Continent is unclear. Aside from those three Sovereigns, no one knows whats happening inside. If you enter rashly, there may be danger. Perhaps it would be wiser to send some juniors in first to scout? Currently, the only Yin God in Cuiyun Continent was the Blood-d Sword God. If something happened to him, the Purple Mansions would have no chance of surviving the impending cmity. What you say makes sense, Qi Yuan nodded. If Yeqiong Sovereign ambushes me, that would be a huge loss. The Master of Yunzhong Pavilion smiled. Shall I make arrangements then? Why arrange for others? Isnt it fine if I go? Qi Yuan said, his appearance changing as his face and blood-red robe transformed into a ck outfit. Im a Yuan Dan cultivator. Before, I was just pretending to be a Purple Mansion in front of you. Now Ive returned to my original form. As a Yuan Dan, no one should pay attention to me, right? The Master of Yunzhong Pavilion was silent, unsure how to respond. ... At the entrance to Moonwatching Continent. The prodigies had gathered. Those ranked in the top neen of the Prodigy List were all present. Gu Xiaoyao, dressed in ck, stood at the forefront. Having cultivated the Heavenly Dao Foundation, he had rightfully earned the top spot on the Prodigy List. True Lord Dazhi stood nearby, eyes closed, seemingly dozing off. Jiang Ya was also among the crowd, her expression calm. Xu Tongchens eyes glimmered with sharpness. With the Radiant Pce destroyed, he no longer hid his strength. His Sr True Fire burned everything in its path, securing him a spot in the top twenty. Wheres thest person? When will they arrive? Id like to see which prodigy dared to take a shortcut, a female cultivator from Shuixian Continent spoke, her voiceced with mockery. She was ranked third on the Eastern Lands Prodigy List, her mastery of water far surpassing others. Those ranked between twentieth and thirtieth were no match for her. The other prodigies looked at Ling Jiao with wary eyes. Ling Jiao had every reason to be proud. First, her talent was exceptional. Second, she hailed from Shuiyun Pce, which possessed a Yin God artifact. Third, her mother was the youngest daughter of a Yin God from the Northern Lands, doted on by that Yin God. She was truly a prodigy born with a silver spoon. Sorry, sorry, Im a bitte. At that moment, a voice rang out. The crowd turned to see a bulky man approaching. The man was dressed inyer uponyer of robesat a nce, there were dozens. Each robe looked incredibly valuable. On his head, he wore a dragon crown that obscured his face, making it impossible to see his features. Most absurdly, he had turtle shells strapped to both his back and chest. In his hands, he carriedrge bags. Sorry for beingte. Please, have some buns and soy milk, the bulky man said. This man, of course, was Qi Yuan. For this trip to Moonwatching Continent, he had made many preparations, wearing numerous protective robes and covering himself with talismans. Until he had devoured a second star, Qi Yuan had decided to reform his ways and live quietly. The first step was to disguise himself so Yeqiong Sovereign wouldnt recognize him. Because of these preparations, he arrived a bitter than the others. Though, truthfully, he wasntte, as the entrance to Moonwatching Continent had yet to fully open. The buns and soy milk floated from his hands toward the gathered prodigies. The neen other prodigies looked at each other, catching the buns and soy milk. Only Ling Jiao snorted coldly, waving her hand to knock the buns and soy milk to the ground. Qi Yuan looked at Ling Jiao, full of self-reproach. Sigh, I thought everyone liked sweet soy milk, so I bought the sweet kind. I didnt know you preferred savory. If I had known, I would have bought savory for you. Ling Jiao looked at Qi Yuan with disdain. I wondered who took a shortcut. Turns out its someone who hides their face, too scared to show their true identity. She was puzzled. This wasnt the Blood-d Sword God? This man didnt have the aura of a powerhouse. He couldnt be the Blood-d Sword God. Then who was he? She wanted to find out who had taken the Blood-d Sword Gods ce in Moonwatching Continent. This was her mothers task for her. Thats why she deliberately picked on Qi Yuan. The other prodigies also watched Qi Yuan, curious. Only Xu Tongchen wore a strange expression, avoiding eye contact with Qi Yuan. What do you mean Im not showing my true identity? Its just that Im wearing more clothes. Youre wearing clothes too, so why say Im hiding my identity? Isnt that the pot calling the kettle ck? How about this, you take off one piece of clothing, and Ill take off one too. That way, well both show our true selves? Qi Yuan said seriously. Ling Jiaos face darkened. How many clothes was she wearing? This man was wearing dozens! Shameless! The other prodigies watched, amused. At that moment, True Lord Dazhi, munching on a bun, spoke up, I think this gentleman has a point. Lets all undress together. Hmph! Ling Jiao snorted coldly, saying nothing more. In her heart, she marked Qi Yuan as an enemy. What started as a provocation at her mothers behest had now turned into a real grudge! Chapter 158: This Is My House, I Decide Who Rents Chapter 158: This Is My House, I Decide Who Rents Twenty prodigies gathered, each with their own thoughts. Apart from Ling Jiao, the other prodigies were at least outwardly respectful to Qi Yuan. They were all very curious about this strange man and wondered which Yin God he was descended from. There were only a handful of Yin Gods in the entire Eastern Lands. At this moment, the powerful Feng Lan appeared, with Feng Yue Fairy following closely behind him. She was slender, and her jade hands were wrapped in white gloves, covering her nails and fingers. All the prodigies present looked at Feng Lan with respect in their eyes. Greetings, Senior Feng Lan! It was only natural for these prodigies to show respect to a powerful Purple Mansion cultivator. Feng Lan nodded and nced at Qi Yuan, who was carrying a turtle shell. His expression became peculiar. After clearing his throat, he began, You are all prodigies of the Eastern Lands, bearing the responsibilities of your sects. Let me briefly introduce the situation of the Moonwatching Continent. As he spoke, twenty jade slipsnded in the hands of the prodigies. These jade slips contained detailed information about the Moonwatching Continent. Currently, there are three main factions on Moonwatching Continent, including us. These are the native inhabitants of Moonwatching Continent, the Demora n, and our forces. The native inhabitants are of little concern. However, the Demora n is quite powerful. But dont worry, weve made an agreement with the Demora n that any power of the fifth tier or above will not take action, Feng Lan exined. The fifth tier referred to the Purple Mansion realm. In Moonwatching Continent, who are we primarily up against? Gu Xiaoyao asked. Qi Yuan also nced at Gu Xiaoyao. This was someone with a perfect Heavenly Dao Foundation, someone even he was wary of. Among the three factions, the Demora n is the strongest. So, weve temporarily formed an alliance with the natives of Moonwatching Continent. But, in reality, both of them are our enemies, Feng Lan continued. Everyone nodded. Qi Yuan studied the jade slip, gaining a deeper understanding of theplex situation on Moonwatching Continent. Both the Cann Continent and the Demora n were gradually devouring the territories of Moonwatching Continent. On Moonwatching Continent, the three Sovereigns have already established strongholds, each guarded by several Nascent Soul cultivators, Feng Lan added. You must remember not to provoke them. Openly, the Eastern Lands only had those three Sovereigns. Moonwatching Continent was discovered and upied by those three. The Eastern Lands Prodigy Battle offered twenty spots to allow other major forces to share in the benefits. These twenty would enter Moonwatching Continent to train, assess the state of the continent, and, based on their contributions, earn greater influence. In simple terms, they were working for those three Sovereigns. The better they performed, the more rewards they would receive, and their sects could send more people to im territories to escape the uing cmity. Understood, the twenty prodigies replied in unison. If thats the case, then everyone, enter Moonwatching Continent! Feng Lan said. Before them, a door suddenly appeared. Everyones eyes fell on the door, including Qi Yuans. His eyes were filled with curiosity. To be honest, this was his first time traveling to another world through such a method. Lets go! Gu Xiaoyao said. The group of prodigies began entering the door. A white light greeted them as they stepped through. Everyone felt as if their vision was filled with a blinding white light, rendering them unable to see anything clearly. Suddenly, a sensation of spinning and disorientation overcame them. This feelingsted for several dozen breaths. Qi Yuan was filled with anticipation and a hint of unease. He didnt know if this Moonwatching Continent was the world he had once lived in. He didnt know if he would meet old friends here. On Moonwatching Continent, what year was it now? The white light dissipated, reced by a dry, scorching atmosphere. It felt as though a wave of heat swept over them. Everyone felt the intense heat. They had arrived in what appeared to be a desert. So this is Moonwatching Continent? Its pretty hot! Everyone had different reactions, filled with curiosity about this unfamiliar world. At this moment, Ling Jiao nced at Qi Yuan and couldnt help but remark, Some people are still wearing such thick clothing in this heat. Do they think this is still Cann Continent?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In Cann Continent, the world was filled with spiritual energy. As long as ones spiritual power was strong enough, theoretically, they could use spells indefinitely. But Moonwatching Continent was different. It wasnt the same world as Cann Continent. In this world, there was no spiritual energy. The spiritual power in their dantians was limited and difficult to replenish once depleted. Even with spirit stones, absorbing energy here was more cumbersome than in Cann Continent. So, they were conserving their spiritual power, avoiding unnecessary spell usage. Qi Yuan, however, didnt respond to Ling Jiao. Or rather, he didnt even hear her. He crouched down, looking at a withered de of grass on the ground. He extended his finger, touching the small de of grass. As he touched it, something extraordinary happened. The withered grass on the ground seemed to be revitalized by spring rain. The originally yellow leaves turned lush and vibrant. In the desert, one by one, des of grass began to sprout, growing rapidly. Under Qi Yuans feet, the dry desert ground quickly transformed into a patch of greenery. These small des of grass stretched their leaves as if they were the ornamental nts in Wang Duoyu Manors gardens, seemingly greeting Qi Yuan with a hello. This scene, if witnessed by mortals, would be considered a miracle. But to the prodigies present, it felt inexplicable. Especially Ling Jiao, who sneered, Wasting spiritual power on such trivial thingshow amusing. True Lord Dazhimented, This fellow Daoist is willing to use his own spiritual power to save a withered nt, showing his nature. Hes worth befriending. Only then did Qi Yuan stand up and look at Ling Jiao. If not for this, should I use my spiritual power on you? Ling Jiao gritted her teeth, ready to retort. But at that moment, an old voice interrupted their argument. Wee, everyone. I am True Lord Luomu. Ive been waiting for you all. A Nascent Soul cultivator appeared, his expression indifferent. Greetings, True Lord Luomu! The prodigies all showed respect to the Nascent Soul cultivator. After all, everyone on Moonwatching Continent was under themand of the three Sovereigns. Please follow me. At present, seven factions havee to our stronghold seeking an alliance. You can choose to ally with these factions to face the Demora n together, True Lord Luomu said, exining the current situation to the prodigies. Near this stronghold, there were seven nations. These seven nations were resisting the Demora n. But given their strength, they couldnt contend with the Demora n, so they sought cooperation with the cultivators from Cann Continent. Allying with them? Ling Jiao sneered. Its nothing more than ceding territory in exchange for help. The natives of Moonwatching Continent are truly weak. The territories offered as bargaining chips were simply a means for the natives to seek assistance. The prodigies all sighed. In this world, weakness was indeed a sin. Moonwatching Continent, because of its weakness, was caught between two powerful adversaries, struggling to survive. Their struggle, their humiliating concessions, were seen asughable by the others. Qi Yuans mood, however, was calm. The conversations around him seemed not to reach his ears. He looked up at the blue sky, murmuring to himself, Twenty-one days, huh? As soon as he stepped onto Moonwatching Continent, he knew this was his Moonwatching Continent, his home. His body and soul were beginning to reim this world. And to fully reim it, bing the Dao of this world, would take twenty-one days. ... In the stronghold, the representatives of the seven nations had gathered. Their expressions were grim. They knew that while they were ostensibly here to seek help and form alliances, in reality, they were about to sign treaties that would bring disgrace to their nations. If their countries fell, it would be one thing. But if their countries survived, they would go down in history as traitors. Luo Xi, dressed in a monk-like white robe, was handsome, with the unfortunate exception that he was bald, with not a single hair on his head or brow. He, too, wore a worried expression. Ive heard that from Cann Continent, twenty young elites from major factions havee here to form alliances with us. Do you have any information on them? Luo Xi asked. Knowing the strength and background of these factions, as well as their behavior, was crucial. We dont know, replied an elderly man, shaking his head as he looked at Luo Xi. Your Fenggui Nations refusal to cede territory might make this cooperation impossible. Luo Xis expression darkened. Fenggui only has three cities. Of our ten great generals, eight died defending the nation against the Demora n. How can we, the descendants, simply hand over thend our ancestors protected with their blood? If we dont offer something substantial, how can we expect those from other realms to sincerely help us? the old manmented. They understood well the importance of territory. But with the threat of annihtion, they had no choice but to retreat and survive the immediate crisis first. The king has said that she would rather be a servant than cede territory! Luo Xi sighed. How could they, the descendants, give away thend their ancestors defended with blood? The representatives of the seven nations all wore somber expressions. At this moment, an old voice announced, Everyone, the prodigies from Cann Continent have arrived. As the voice spoke, Gu Xiaoyao, Jiang Ya, Qi Yuan, and the others entered therge tent. The representatives of the seven nations quickly stood up, their faces showing respect. Greetings, everyone! Luo Xi looked up at the twenty young people before him, his expression bing grave. These twenty young people gave him an overwhelmingly powerful feeling. He doubted he could match any of them. Was this the depth of Cann Continent? Even their young elites were this strong? Luo Xi wasnt the only one feeling the weight of this. The others were just as heavy-hearted. True Lord Luomu briefly introduced everyone and then said, You can now discuss matters among yourselves. Ling Jiao was the first to speak. My grandfather is a Yin God. My father is the master of Shuiyun Pce, the number one faction in Shuixian Continent, and possesses a Yin God artifact. When choosing partners, I have only one requirement: the more territory offered, the better. If you offer too little, I wont even consider it. Ling Jiaos domineering nature was on full disy. And when dealing with the Demora n, I should be the one in charge. I dont want anyone ordering me around! she added. The representatives of the seven nations were shocked by the first part of Ling Jiaos statement. A Yin Godthis was a sixth-tier powerhouse! But the second part made their faces turn grim. Jiang Ya then spoke up, Our Deng Tian Pavilion doesnt require much territory. One city is enough, but we need techniques, the more the better. Some of the seven representatives seemed interested in this offer. At this point, True Lord Dazhi remarked, Old Man Wutian is still collecting techniques? Jiang Ya nced at True Lord Dazhi but said nothing. Old Man Wutian had once taken a liking to True Lord Dazhi, wanting to take him as a disciple, but True Lord Dazhi had refused, iming that following Old Man Wutian offered no prospects. This caused quite a stir in the Eastern Lands at the time. After all, Old Man Wutian was the number one under the Yin Gods in the Eastern Lands, and countless prodigies sought to be his disciple. True Lord Dazhi was the first to refuse. As the prodigies from the Eastern Lands introduced themselves and their demands, Qi Yuan couldnt help but be amazed. Every one of them came from a major faction. Even Xu Tongchens Seven Words Sect had a Purple Mansion cultivator. Unlike them, he came from a small vige-level sect where a Nascent Soul cultivator was the strongest. As the discussions continued, Ling Jiao, with her powerful background, naturally garnered the most attention from the representatives. They wanted to coborate with the strongest, knowing the Demora n was too powerful to be handled by weak allies. Ling Jiao, facing the representatives, wore an arrogant expression. Three cities? Are you trying to treat me like a beggar? Even if you offered me three cities in Cann Continent, I wouldnt want them, let alone these shabby ones on Moonwatching Continent. The elderly representative who had just spoken looked embarrassed, unable to respond to such tant scorn. About half an hour passed. Most of the representatives had reached agreements with the prodigies. These dozen or so prodigies appeared satisfied, their eyes filled with pride. Clearly, they were pleased with the oue of the negotiations. On the other hand, the representatives wore heavy expressions. Even after reaching agreements, the clouds of worry on their faces didnt dissipate. At this moment, Qi Yuan, who had remained silent, turned to the bald man, his eyes curious. Do you know of Nanqian Nation? The bald man, Luo Xi, wasnt a monk but someone who had trained in the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, resulting in side effects. Back then, Qi Yuan had controlled the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land and set the rules within it. Doing push-ups, pull-ups, and the like would make one stronger. But the side effect was hair loss. It was clear that Luo Xi had trained there. Luo Xis expression grew puzzled. I dont know. Qi Yuan seemed disappointed. He said, When you have time, take me to see Fenggui. Luo Xis face brightened but then dimmed as he said, Honored one, Fenggui only has three cities. We cannot give up our territory. Just moments ago, he had tried to negotiate with the other prodigies. But no one had epted his conditions. Why would I want your cities? Qi Yuan smiled. Your cities are mine already, arent they? Luo Xis expression changed, not understanding Qi Yuans words. Beside him, Ling Jiao couldnt hold back any longer and sneered. Thick clothes, thick skin. Are you trying to rob them? Qi Yuan finally looked at Ling Jiao. Standing on Moonwatching Continent, he felt his strength growing every moment. Though this increase might disappear once he left Moonwatching Continent, here, it was real. Qi Yuans courage returned. How am I robbing them? Qi Yuan asked, sounding wronged. Moonwatching Continent is my home. I have the deed! If they offer me cities, I wont even want them. After all, theyre already mine. What would I do with them? The other prodigies exchanged confused nces but said nothing. Jiang Ya also looked at Qi Yuan strangely, feeling a sense of familiarity with this turtle-shell-wearing person. True Lord Dazhi was amazed and asked, Friend, is this really your home? Yeah, Qi Yuan nodded earnestly. Absolutely! No wonder. So, it really is your home. Doesnt that mean our earlier deals should be voided? Friend, how about this: my faction will help you fend off the Demora n, and you rent me a ce in your home, True Lord Dazhi suggested seriously. If anyone else had said this, people would have found it unbelievable. Buting from True Lord Dazhi, it was easier to ept. Qi Yuan thought for a while and then said, Alright. True Lord Dazhi had helped him a lot, so Qi Yuan was willing to do him this favor. Ling Jiaoughed mockingly. Ridiculous! Do you really think Moonwatching Continent is yours? Qi Yuan finally gave her a proper look. I wont rent my house to you. Now, leave. Ling Jiao was furious, feeling foolish for arguing with an idiot. She said no more. The others didnt take Qi Yuans words seriously, dismissing him as crazy. At that moment, Qi Yuan continued, Anyone else who wants to rent a ce, speak up now. Im heading to Fenggui soon and wont have time to chat. The remaining people were even more bewildered. Did this turtle-shell guy really think he was the master of Moonwatching Continent? It seems no one else wants to rent. Qi Yuan looked at the representatives of the seven nations and said in a soft voice, Children, your agreements with them are void. Soon, Ill go and see who dares to behave arrogantly in my house! Qi Yuans words seemed to carry a magical power. The people of Moonwatching Continent looked at Qi Yuan and felt a strange sense of kinship, as if meeting their father. Void the agreements? The old man looked confused. The others also appeared torn, struggling in their minds. Yes, void them! Moonwatching Continent is my home, and if there are unwanted guests, Ill kick them out myself! Alright, void the agreements! the old man said, feeling an overwhelming forcepelling him to speak. Well void them too! So will we! The representatives of the seven nations dered that their previously negotiated agreements were void! Chapter 159: News of the Moon Empire, the Mysterious High Priest Chapter 159: News of the Moon Empire, the Mysterious High Priest Currently, although Qi Yuan had not fully regained his status as the Dao of the Moonwatching Continent, his words already carried a certain authority over the seven nation representatives, influencing their decisions. At hismand, the representatives of the seven nations promptly annulled their previous agreements. The faces of the many prodigies present changed drastically upon seeing this. Once again, Ling Jiao was the first to challenge Qi Yuan. "How dare you use illusions to deceive the natives of the Moonwatching Continent and force them to annul the agreements! You''ve got some nerve!" "You''re being too excessive. With the impending cmity, we should be working together, not trying to hog everything for yourself!" "Hog everything? Isn''t Moonwatching Continent his home?" True Lord Dazhi couldn''t help but remark. The other prodigies red at Qi Yuan, their expressions unfriendly. After all, securing a foothold on the Moonwatching Continent was part of their sects'' ns to mitigate theing cmity. Now, Qi Yuan''s actions clearly threatened their interests. To challenge nearly twenty powerful forces alonehow audacious! "Moonwatching Continent is my home. I decide who gets to rent from me. Didn''t I just ask if anyone wanted to rent? No one did," Qi Yuan said with an innocent expression. "So the agreements were annulled. That''s only natural. The contracts weren''t signed, so they aren''t legally binding. Even if you took me to court, I''d still win." Qi Yuan''s words left the prodigies baffled. They understood each word but couldnt make sense of them together. They only grasped the general idea: he intended to take over Moonwatching Continent. "Who gave you the confidence to go up against all of us?" Ling Jiao asked coldly. The others also looked at Qi Yuan with hostility. "Its righteousness, its justice!" Qi Yuan dered righteously. "In the Land of the Free, if you break into my home, I have the right to shoot you dead!" Qi Yuan tried to intimidate them with stories from a distantnd. "Hmph, lets see what you''re capable of!" Ling Jiao''s powerful aura surged, indicating she was ready to attack Qi Yuan. Seeing this, Qi Yuan felt disappointed. It seemed that tales from the Land of the Free couldn''t scare these people. They really were going to attack him. "You might as well alle at me together. Today, I''ll show you that my fists are thew!" Qi Yuan, wrapped in twentyyers of robes, appeared especially bulky. The turtle shells on his chest and back made him look even moreical. But now, he was directly challenging more than a dozen prodigies! The prodigies'' faces changed slightly in shock. "What audacity!" "Even if you''re at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, youll be thoroughly defeated today!" The prodigies were enraged. Most of them were in the Golden Core stage, some even in the Nascent Soul stage. Except for the Purple Mansion, they were the top cultivators in the Eastern Lands. And this turtle-shell man clearly wasn''t from the Purple Mansion. If a cultivator who hadprehended a primal spirit ability entered another world, they would be strongly repelled by that world. Since Qi Yuan wasn''t experiencing such repulsion, at best, he was at the Nascent Soul stage. A Nascent Soul cultivator challenging all twenty of the Eastern Lands'' top prodigies was suicidal. "I''m not at the peak of the Nascent Soul stageI''m just at the Golden Core stage!" Qi Yuan said seriously. Of course, no one believed him or paid him any attention. "It doesn''t matter if you''re Nascent Soul or have a thousand Golden Cores. You''ll lose today!" The dozen or so prodigies prepared to attack Qi Yuan. But Qi Yuan ignored them and instead looked at Gu Xiaoyao, saying seriously, "You''re a Heaven Dao Foundation cultivator, the opponent I respect the most! A battle with you might cause continents to copse, the sun and moon to dim, and could take half a year to resolve. Let me defeat them first, and then we''ll have an honorable duel!" Gu Xiaoyao was momentarily stunned, then felt a strange sense of superiority rise within him. "Alright." The strange man before him didn''t regard the other prodigies as worthy opponents, choosing instead to save the final battle for him. This set him apart from the others. "How arrogant, to challenge all of us alone. You must have a death wish!" Ling Jiao sneered coldly. "No amount of turtle shells and robes will save you!" The other prodigies, feeling humiliated by Qi Yuan''s words, were filled with battle intent. "I won''t be participating in this battle," Xu Tongchen quietly backed out. He knew that the man before them was the Blood-robed Sword God! Moreover, he was puzzled. Weren''t cultivators at the Purple Mansion level supposed to trigger heavenly phenomena when entering another world? "I''m not good at fighting, so I''ll sit this one out too," Jiang Ya said after some thought, also withdrawing from the fight. True Lord Dazhi looked at Qi Yuan and raised a fist. "I support you." The remaining fifteen prodigies red at Qi Yuan with hostility. None of them wanted to strike first, as ganging up on one person would be shameful even in victory. They waited for Ling Jiao to take the lead and teach this turtle-shell man a lesson. However, before Ling Jiao could act, Qi Yuan made the first move. "In my own home, I have buffs. How can you hope to defeat me?" Qi Yuan shouted as a terrifying aura swept over them. The prodigies felt their breaths quicken as immense pressure bore down on them, leaving their faces pale. Before they could react, it felt as if mountains were pressing down on their backs. The fifteen prodigies were immobilized, crushed by the weight. Ling Jiao suffered the most, being pinned face-first into the ground, creating a deep crater where shey. With just a disy of power, Qi Yuan instantly defeated fifteen prodigies! Or rather, they weren''t even on the same level! Qi Yuan had merely exerted his pressure, and the fifteen top prodigies were utterly defeated. The defeated prodigies looked terrified. "A Purple Mansion cultivator?" "Are you a Purple Mansion cultivator? How is this possible!" "No, even a Purple Mansion cultivator isnt this strong. You you''re the Blood-robed Sword God!" The prodigies were confused and deeply shaken. Could this man really be the legendary Blood-robed Sword God? If so, everything made sense. Qi Yuan withdrew his pressure and turned his gaze to Gu Xiaoyao. "What I just did is nothing to someone like you, who has a Heaven Dao Foundation. Now lets have an honorable duel. Dont hold back just because I look young. I want to see if I can even match three percent of your power!" Qi Yuan looked at Gu Xiaoyao, his aura now ten or even a hundred times stronger. He was finally about to face the legendary perfect Heaven Dao Foundation, his true opponent! This was the kind of opponent he was meant to face. Gu Xiaoyao, feeling the immense pressure, was terrified. Was this senior joking? Youre a powerful Purple Mansion cultivator, the one who destroyed the Bright Pce, and you want to have a fair duel with me, a mere Nascent Soul cultivator? Thats just bullying! He felt utterly wronged, unable to speak. At this moment, True Lord Dazhi said, "In my experience, Gu Xiaoyao cant speak right now because your pressure is too strong. He cant even open his mouth." "Huh?" Qi Yuan was taken aback. Gu Xiaoyao silently thanked True Lord Dazhis ancestors. "But isnt he supposed to have a perfect Heaven Dao Foundation? How could my pressure affect him? I get it! Hes pretending to be weak to catch me off guard! What cunning, as expected of a Heaven Dao Foundation cultivator!" Qi Yuan thought he had it all figured out. Gu Xiaoyao felt even more wronged. True Lord Dazhi then spected, "Maybe he doesnt have a perfect Heaven Dao Foundation but a wed one." Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned. He withdrew all his pressure, and Gu Xiaoyao finally gasped for air, his face showing relief as if he had narrowly escaped death. "Senior, I have a wed Heaven Dao Foundation!" Qi Yuan, hearing this, felt extremely embarrassed. He had received incorrect informationall Xu Tongchens fault for giving him the wrong details! Embarrassed, Qi Yuan wanted to leave quickly. He looked at Luo Xi and the other seven nation representatives and said, "Let''s go deal with the Demora n." The seven nation representatives felt a surge of excitement. The power of the strong man before them far exceeded their expectations. They felt like they couldntst a single round against him. Was this the legendary fifth-tier powerhouse? "Alright!" Luo Xi was filled with excitement. At that moment, Jiang Ya spoke up, "Senior, Ive been collecting techniques from across thend. May I apany you on your journey to collect the techniques of this world?" "Hmm alright," Qi Yuan said after a moment of thought, "but I have one request: you must share some of the techniques from Deng Tian Pavilion with me." Jiang Ya smiled. "For every technique I collect in this world, Ill give you five. How does that sound?" "Deal! Its a promise!" Qi Yuan was thrilled. He had finally found an ally in Jiang Ya, a wealthy benefactor. "Friend, Im also interested in the customs of this world. May I join you?" True Lord Dazhi asked. "Sure, and you can help me decide which house to rent," Qi Yuan agreed. "Ill go too!" Xu Tongchen quickly added. He hadnt participated in the earlier fight and would surely be targeted if he stayed. "Alright." Qi Yuan nced at the remaining dozen or so prodigies before leaving with Luo Xi and the others. Only after they had been gone for about half a minute did the oppressive atmosphere in the room begin to lift.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om One of the male prodigies, his face dark, spoke up. "For the Blood-robed Sword God, a senior, to target us juniors is truly disgraceful!" They had nearly confirmed that the turtle-shell man was indeed the Blood-robed Sword God. Xu Tongchens master, Xu Yeli, was a member of the Blood-robed Alliance. Xu Tongchens respectful attitude towards the turtle-shell man was telling. Moreover, several of the prodigies had received insider information that the person who had bypassed the selection process was the Blood-robed Sword God. They had initially thought it was a junior from the Blood-robed Alliance, never expecting it to be the Blood-robed Sword God himself! "Strange, each worlds essence is different. Normally, if someone who hasprehended a primal spirit ability enters another world, they would be strongly repelled by that world. Why hasnt the Blood-robed Sword God experienced this?" a prodigy wondered aloud. This was why they had only considered the turtle-shell man to be a fellow prodigy. Among peers, they had never been afraid. But the Blood-robed Sword God had bullied them, crushing them effortlessly, and even wanted to have an honorable duel with Gu Xiaoyao. This old man was too dishonorable, too much of a bully! Ling Jiaos cold voice broke the silence. "The Blood-robed Sword God, a senior, bullied us juniors and wants to take Moonwatching Continent all for himself. Hes made an enemy of us all and the entire Eastern Lands!" "The Blood-robed Sword God may be strong, and his destruction of the Bright Pce was indeed unexpected, but to challenge all of the Eastern Lands is suicidal. Ill be reporting this to my grandmaster!" "Hmph! Does he think hiding in Moonwatching Continent means we cant deal with him?" Their factions didnt want direct conflict with the Blood-robed Sword God. But Moonwatching Continent was their escape route; they couldnt afford to lose it. "This isnt over! One man challenging the entire Eastern Landsdoes the Blood-robed Sword God think the sun revolves around him?" Ling Jiao spat, but as she spoke, she suddenly coughed up blood. Her face turned deathly pale, her aura plummeting. "Ling Jiao?" The others were shocked. Could it be that the Blood-robed Sword God hadnt left? Was he punishing Ling Jiao? The prodigies faces paled, and they dared not speak or discuss the Blood-robed Sword God further. High above, several streaks of light cut across the sky. Qi Yuan looked at Luo Xi beside him and asked, "Have you been to the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land?" Luo Xi was startled. "Senior how do you know?" Jiang Ya, overhearing this, shot Qi Yuan a puzzled nce. "In the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, doing push-ups and sit-ups can increase your strength, but the price is hair loss," Qi Yuan sighed. These were the rules he had set back then to help Jin Li grow stronger. Luo Xis shock intensified, as if his world had been turned upside down. How could this foreigner know such secrets? Qi Yuan looked at Luo Xi. "Can you tell me about the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land?" Luo Xi hesitated. He didnt know Qi Yuans identity. But the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land involved enormous secrets. He didnt know what to say. Qi Yuan looked up at the towering Gu Qi Chun Tree in the sky, his thoughts drifting back to a distant time. He remembered sitting by the Seven Moon Lake, fishing alone on a green stone, apanied by the Moon Maiden. "Tell me. Its alright," Qi Yuan said softly, his voice full of persuasive power. Luo Xi, who had been torn, slowly began to speak. "When I was young, I followed my parents to the Moon Empire. By chance, I joined the Moon Empire and became one of the Vowed to the Moon." "The Moon Empire still exists" Qi Yuan recalled the people by the Seven Moon Town and the Moon Maiden who had left a crescent-shaped scar on his arm. He looked at his arm, now smooth and clean. The crescent scar had long since faded. "By bing Vowed to the Moon, one can enter the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, gain power, and serve the Moon God!" Luo Xi spoke with deep reverence. "Later, when the Demora n invaded and Fenggui was in danger, I asked the leader for permission to return to Fenggui to protect it." Qi Yuan listened, his eyes fixed on the moon above. The Moon God, the Moonwatching Continent, the Moon Maiden, the Moon Token, the master Were they all connected? He felt deeply conflicted. He didnt know if he would be able to meet the people he wished to see. At that moment, Jiang Yas voice interrupted his thoughts. "Senior, how do you n to deal with the Demora n?" "Naturally Ill kill them," Qi Yuan replied decisively. Jiang Ya continued, "The Demora n in Fenggui and the other six nations isnt very powerful. With your strength, Senior, you could sweep them away in a few days. However if you reveal your full strength, it will rm the powerful members of the Demora n. In as little as a few days, or as much as a few months, the Yin Gods of the Demora n will surelye after you. Youve already made enemies of so many great powers in the Eastern Lands. Facing the Demora n alone" Her eyes were filled with worry. The Demora n was very powerful. Otherwise, the Yin Gods of the Eastern Lands wouldnt be struggling to hold their own against them. "This is my home. Am I supposed to surrender it just because the enemy is strong?" Qi Yuan said firmly. Moonwatching Continent was his home. If unwanted guests hade, he would make sure "they leave their lives behind." Jiang Ya was at a loss for words. Talking to the Blood-robed Sword God was as difficult as talking to her own masters senior brother, Jiang Lingsu. True Lord Dazhi also chimed in, "A mans head can be cut off, and his blood can flow, but his home must not be given away!" Xu Tongchen remained silent, not participating in the conversation. Qi Yuan then turned to Luo Xi. "Who told the Moon Empire about the secrets of the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land?" Back then, he had only shared the secret with Jin Li and hadnt told anyone else, not even the Moon Maiden. So how did the Moon Empire find out about the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land? "I dont know, Senior," Luo Xi said, puzzled by Qi Yuans question. Qi Yuan sighed inwardly. It seemed he would have to visit the Moon Empire himself to uncover the truth. Could it be that Jin Li went to the Gu Qi Chun Tree to wait for him and eventually joined the Moon Empire? Qi Yuans mind was filled with questions. He asked again, "Is the Moon Empire still located near the Gu Qi Chun Tree? Is anyone still living by the Seven Moon Lake?" "Yes," Luo Xi nodded. "The Moon Empire is still there, though its fame has faded. But it still produces many powerful figures. Seven Moon Town is considered sacred ground in the Moon Empire. The High Priestess has always lived there, in the wooden house by the Seven Moon Lake." Hearing the title "High Priestess," Qi Yuans left eyebrow twitched. "What is the High Priestesss name? What does she look like?" "The High Priestess has the appearance of a child and hasnt aged in a hundred years. She always wears a veil, so her face is hidden. The High Priestess is also the Moon Empires strongest warrior, the most powerful in all of Moonwatching Continent. Her swordsmanship is unparalleled, and no one can match her!" Luo Xis eyes were filled with fervor. It was clear that the High Priestess held an exalted position in the hearts of the Vowed to the Moon. "The High Priestess is also the closest servant to the Moon God," Luo Xi added. Qi Yuans mind raced. Swordsmanship? Childlike appearance? Could it be the Moon Maiden? But he had been gone for so long. The Moon Maiden must have grown up or perished in the river of time. Could this be a coincidence? To uncover the truth, Qi Yuan would have to visit the Moon Empire. Strangely, after arriving at the Moonwatching Continent, Qi Yuan felt a trace of fear. Fear that everything might have been for nothing. But this fearsted only a moment. "Hmph, Ill be a Sage of Primordial Chaos, a Great Luo Golden Immortal. Even if everything is empty, I can turn illusion into reality!" Qi Yuan thought to himself. He decided to wipe out the invaders near Fenggui and the other seven nations before heading to the Moon Empire to uncover the truth. "Twenty-one days. Itll pass quickly," Qi Yuan muttered. Chapter 160: Becoming a Young Father with Millions of Children Chapter 160: Bing a Young Father with Millions of Children Fenggui Kingdom was weak, possessing only three cities. These three cities were guarded by ten generals who fought valiantly. Now, seven of those generals had fallen, leaving only three remaining. A towering general with white hair gazed into the distance, his expression filled with the weariness of time. "General Qi, how are things?" a slightly youthful voice asked. The queen, in her early twenties, was simply dressed as she approached gracefully. "The Demora army outnumbers us several times over. It''s not looking good!" General Qi replied gravely. Having fewer troops to defend the city than the attackers isnt usually a critical problem. But the opponents were the Demora n. Each member of the Demora n was a powerful warrior,parable to a cultivator of the first realm. After the great changes in heaven and earth and the rise of martial arts, many strong individuals had emerged on the Moonwatching Continent. But they still fell far shortpared to the Demora n. The entire Fenggui Kingdom had only a few third-realm cultivators, and Luo Xi, who had returned from the Moon Empire, was in the fourth realm. ording to the ssifications of the Cann World, the third realm was equivalent to the Golden Core stage. Among the soldiers, only one in ten was a martial artist. "I wonder if Luo Xi managed to bring back reinforcements," the young queen said with a despondent expression. General Qi remained silent. The conditions Luo Xi offered were unlikely to sway the people from another world. And were those people any better than the Demora n? They were just a weaker version of them. The young queen''s face showed determination. "Even if there are no reinforcements, I will defend the kingdom to the death!" "I am willing to die for Fenggui, and for the Moonwatching Continent!" General Qi dered solemnly. This war wasn''t just about the survival of the kingdom; it was about the survival of the entire world. The people of the Moonwatching Continent had be coveted prey for foreign invaders. The only chance of survivaly in fighting with all their might. Just then, a distant and ethereal voice echoed. "I don''t need you to die for me." Five figures appeared out of thin air on the city wall. General Qis heart tightened as his hand moved to the hilt of his sword. However, upon seeing Luo Xi, his vignce lessened slightly, though his hand remained on his sword. "Your Majesty, these are the allies from the Cann World," Luo Xi quickly introduced. The queen''s youthful face lit up with a characteristic smile. "Greetings to all of you." Qi Yuan nced at the queen. For some reason, he thought of Jin Li. Jin Li had likely been around this age when they first met. "Hmm, is this all the Demora n has?" Qi Yuan looked out over the city walls at the sprawling enemy camp, which stretched endlessly and looked particrly formidable. General Qi was puzzled. What did he mean by "Is this all"? "When will the forces behind you arrive, Senior? We are willing to act as the vanguard and y these demons!" General Qi responded. The young queen also looked expectantly at Qi Yuan, who appeared far too young. "I''m in a hurry. After I kill the Demora n here, I need to move on to the other six nations." General Qis eyes flickered with confusion. The young queen also looked to Luo Xi for rification on what was happening. At that moment, Qi Yuans gaze pierced through the miles, seeing the grotesque, beast-like Demora n members. They were three meters tall, with skin that was a mix of dark and blue tones. Their backs were covered in dense scales, and their gaping mouths revealed fangs dripping with green fluid. Most striking was the crimson scar on their foreheads, which resembled a burning me. A blood-red sword appeared in Qi Yuans hand. His eyes seemed to traverse the river of time. In a blizzard, he had once taken the Moon Maiden and annihted the Hundred Cities Alliance. Mysterious ck-cloaked guards had fallen like dead dogs under his sword. Now, the Demora n had invaded his Moonwatching Continent. As the Dao of this world, Qi Yuan naturally wouldnt show mercy. He ran his hand along the swords de as if wiping away the bloodstained dust. Everyone present focused on the sword in Qi Yuans hand, and their eyes involuntarily filled with fear and awe. It was as if they were witnessing a demon god who had ughtered countless lives! Could this bloodthirsty god really be the savior of Fenggui? However, as soon as Qi Yuan wiped the blood from the de, a brilliant light erupted. All the people of Fenggui saw that white light and, for reasons unknown, felt a warmth in their hearts, a sense of closeness. It was as if they were looking at their emperor, their god! A vast voice rang out, like a deity''s promation: "With one sword, all dust bes light. y the Demora, and a thousand mountains bloom." The blood-red sword slipped from Qi Yuans hand and flew directly into the sky. Countless rays of light shot out from the sword, and the blinding sword light swept toward the Demora n''s camp. "Enemy attack!" an urgent voice called out from within the camp. But before they could react, they were engulfed by the sword light. Nearly all the Demora warriors, including several Nascent Soul cultivators, were instantly vaporized by the light. In just three breaths'' time, the entire Demora camp was leveled! Before the onlookers could even register their shock, bright red flowers began to sprout from the scorched earth where the camp once stood. The battlefield had transformed into a sea of flowers in the blink of an eye, a stark contrast to the scene just moments before. Qi Yuan smiled. "If you dare toe to my home, you can stay as fertilizer!" True Lord Dazhi gave a thumbs-up. "You truly understand the concept of waste not, want not." Jiang Ya looked at Qi Yuan, speechless for a long time. As for General Qi and the young queen, their eyes widened, and their bodies trembled slightly. Such power What kind of realm was this? Was this the legendary fifth realm? Luo Xi had been watching Qi Yuans sword closely, and now a great wave of realization surged in his heart. "Your sword technique it seems familiar!" Indeed, in Qi Yuans sword technique, Luo Xi saw traces of the High Priestesss swordsmanship. "Is that so?" Qi Yuan nced at Luo Xi, his mind filling with endless possibilities. "Let''s go to the next kingdom." With a wave of his sleeve, Qi Yuan did not linger. He, Jiang Ya, True Lord Dazhi, Xu Tongchen, and the others left in an instant, disappearing from sight. Only the stunned young queen and General Qi remained. "Did he just leave?" The young queen was puzzled. He had arrived quickly and left just as suddenly. It all felt like a dream. A me in stone, a body in a dream. If it weren''t for the sea of colorful flowers outside the city, she might have believed it was all an illusion. "National Teacher Luo Xi, what kind of price did you pay to bring this senior here?" General Qi asked with concern. The young queen also felt a pang of anxiety. Why would such a powerful being from another world agree to help them? "No no price at all." Luo Xis words left everyone in disbelief. No price? Who didnt know that the cultivators from the Cann World were all motivated by profit? There was once a kingdom that, to enlist the help of some Nascent Soul cultivators, had not only ceded several cities but also sent several princesses and princes to be their ves. Could this young man really be so magnanimous? "He said that the Moonwatching Continent is his home." "And when unwanted guestse to his home, hell naturally see them off personally!" Everyone was dumbfounded. The young queens eyes sparkled with curiosity. "Could it be that this senior is from our Moonwatching Continent?" General Qi was equally shocked. Could this really be the case? Luo Xis gaze deepened. "The sword he used just now felt familiar. Who is he, really?" Streaks of light flew across the sky. Everyone was silent, as if still awestruck by the sword Qi Yuan had just disyed. Jiang Ya, unable to hold back, said, "May I offer a suggestion?" Qi Yuan blinked. "Feel free." This was a wealthy patronhe had to keep her close. "Before leaving, could you have them offer up their cultivation techniques?" Jiang Ya hade along mainly to collect the techniques of this world. Qi Yuan immediately felt he had suffered a great loss and regretted it deeply. The fewer techniques Jiang Ya collected, the fewer he would receive in return! "You should have reminded me earlier," Qi Yuan said, casting a longing nce back at Fenggui, though it was now out of sight. He wasnt going back. He needed to keep killing members of the Demora n. He realized that killing them also shortened the time it would take for him to regain control of the Dao of this world. So, he would keep killing, until rivers of blood flowed! He aimed to regain control of the Dao of this world before the Demora ns Yin Gods noticed. That way, he would have more confidence in dealing with them. Five days passed in a blur as Qi Yuan and hispanions traveled without rest, ughtering wherever they went. In the seven nations, nearly 100,000 members of the Demora n were ughtered by Qi Yuan with a single sword strike. This time, he didnt leave hastily. After arriving at each ce, he had the local rulers begin collecting cultivation techniques. Once he had finished off the Demora n in one area, he stayed for a few hours, waiting for the techniques to be gathered before moving on to the next nation. Qi Yuan couldnt help but feel that ying the Demora n reminded him of his old days of farming in games on the Moonwatching Continent. Every time he killed a member of the Demora n, he felt himself getting closer to regaining control of the Dao of this world. This sense of progress and the progress bar gave him a feeling of aplishment. Standing in the pce of thest of the seven nations, Qi Yuan, d in a blood-red robe, appeared both eerie and captivating. Even Jiang Yas gaze toward Qi Yuan grew strange, as if she were looking at a great demon. Xu Tongchen felt the same. On the way, True Lord Dazhi had asked, "Senior, your blood aura is so terrifying. How many lives have you taken?" Qi Yuan had responded, "I cant remember. I lost count." This convinced Jiang Ya even more that the Blood-robed Sword God was truly a great demon. Such a demon, standing in one ce, would naturally inspire fear in cultivators, while ordinary people would be gued by nightmares and avoid him at all costs. But here, the scene was entirely different from what she had imagined. Themoners and nobles alike looked at Qi Yuan with eyes full of reverence and warmth. True, the Blood-robed Sword God had saved them! But the instinctive fear and trembling should have been impossible to hide. Yet Jiang Ya saw no such fear in these people. They didnt see a demon in the blood-robed figurethey saw a hero. "Senior, these are all the techniques we have, including our royal family''s most treasured secret techniques!" The King of Wei handed over the techniques with a fawning expression. In the grand hall, the civil and military officials all gazed at Qi Yuan with admiration. Jiang Ya even noticed that some children were peeking through the curtains at the Blood-robed Sword God, their eyes filled with awe. She was filled with confusion. Was there something wrong with these people, or was there something wrong with her? Qi Yuan epted the techniques and handed them to Jiang Ya. She quickly stored them in her bag. Qi Yuan then took out a map and asked, "Are there many Demora n members in Chuang Kingdom?" Chuang Kingdom was nearly a thousand miles from Weis capital. To reach the Moon Empire, Qi Yuan would have to pass through Chuang Kingdom. "Many!" The King of Wei nodded and then gently warned, "Senior, there are many cultivators from the Cann World in Chuang Kingdom. These cultivators are not as selfless as you, Senior. If you go there to kill the Demora n, it might cause trouble with them." The King of Wei''s warning wasnt without merit. Chuang Kingdom had spent a great deal to enlist the help of several Nascent Soul cultivators to deal with the Demora n. If Qi Yuan showed up, asked for nond, only techniques, and wiped out the Demora n, it would naturally offend the Nascent Soul cultivators who had helped before. They might even grow to hate him. "Its fine. Im a reasonable person. Ill definitely convince them with reason." Qi Yuan was unconcerned. "Seniors reasoning is the highest and truest reasoning. Ipletely agree," True Lord Dazhi said in agreement. Jiang Ya, on the other hand, was at a loss for words. Was this really called reasoning? It seemed more like killing and beheading! She suspected that True Lord Dazhi, after following the Blood-robed Sword God for a while, would be influenced. If his master saw him veering off course, he would probably be so angry hed break out of seclusion. At that moment, Qi Yuan looked at the gathered officials and casually said, "Farewell!" The King of Weis eyes instantly filled with reluctance. "Senior be well!" The nobles and even the royal guards all looked at Qi Yuan, some with tears in their eyes, others with deep reluctance. It was as if their own father was leaving, no, someone even closer than a father! The scene became eerie, at least to Jiang Ya. She felt goosebumps rise on her skin. She couldnt understand why this was happening. Were these people''s emotions too intense? And it didnt seem like they were acting. Was this really necessary? "Lets go," Qi Yuan said, not looking back at the people below, and left with Jiang Ya and the others. As they departed, the pce was filled with the sound of sobbing, even more intense than before. Jiang Ya was full of doubts. "Senior why do they treat you like this?" She couldnt help but ask. It was too strange. "Because I saved them," Qi Yuan said matter-of-factly. Jiang Ya didnt believe it. If a great demon saved her, she would be grateful, but she would still be more afraid. But these people on the Moonwatching Continent had the eyes of someone who saw the Blood-robed Sword God as a father. Seeing Jiang Yas disbelief, Qi Yuans expression turned mncholy. "I never thought Id be a father at such a young age, not even twenty, with so many children, millions of them." As the Dao of this world, Qi Yuan technically could consider all living beings on the Moonwatching Continent as his children. Jiang Ya was stunned. True Lord Dazhi chimed in, "Based on my years of experience, the factors of lifes inheritance number in the billions. In theory, if both partners arepatible, they could have a billion children at once. Ive been studying this too. If my Two-Pill Method doesnt advance in the future, then Ill let my thousands of descendants go out into the world." Qi Yuan was even more impressed with True Lord Dazhi. This was no ordinary wisdomthis was the wisdom of a man who would move mountains, a wisdom hidden behind simplicity! "True Lord Dazhi knows so much," Qi Yuan couldnt help but praise. True Lord Dazhi humbly replied, "The truth is hidden in everyday life. You just need a pair of eyes to discover it and the skill to summarize it. For example, I realized that if I abstain from desire for half a day each day, Ill have abstained for half my life. So those who are considered lustful arent really that bad; they actually abstain for quite a long time." "The Dao is simple!" Qi Yuan eximed. He, too, had discovered many truths. For example, in the mortal world, those who live the longest are usually old people. Jiang Ya didnt want to speak anymore. Her doubts were still unresolved. "Senior is Moonwatching Continent really your home?" she couldnt help but ask, trying to steer the conversation back. Otherwise, theyd start spouting more truths again. "Yes," Qi Yuan nodded firmly, without hiding anything. "Senior could it be that you were born on the Moonwatching Continent?" Jiang Ya couldnt help but recall their first meeting. She had sensed that the Blood-robed Sword Gods primal spirit ability seemed somewhat ipatible with the Cann World. "You could say Im half from here. I established my Heaven Dao Foundation here!" Qi Yuan looked up at the sky. "Heaven Dao Foundation?" Jiang Ya was puzzled by this term. She looked at Qi Yuan more closely, trying to discern something, but found nothing. Chuang Kingdom. A young prince was carrying a basin of foot-washing water, his expression neutral. A young girl nearby couldnt help but ask, "Brother, why didnt you listen to Senior Zhang Yans advice? You wouldnt be suffering this humiliation now." Six months ago, when Chuang Kingdom was in crisis, the Demora army attacked. The emperor of Chuang Kingdom personally went to seek help from the Nascent Soul cultivators of the Cann World. In the end, they ceded five cities and sent nine princes and princesses as ves. Among them, a Nascent Soul cultivator named Zhang Yan had taken a liking to Zhao Ci and wanted to take him as a disciple. But Zhao Ci had refused, angering Zhang Yan and resulting in his current humiliation. "Sister, you know that I admire the Faceless Sword God the most. Ive already joined the Faceless God Cult and be one of its followers. I cant change sides now!" Five thousand years ago, the Faceless God Cult began to rise. The Faceless God Cult worshiped the Faceless Sword God. ording to legend, in ancient times, extraterrestrial demons invaded the Moonwatching Continent, bringing misery to its people. Under the Gu Qi Chun Tree, millions of Moonwatching Continent''s citizens who had resisted the extraterrestrial demons were hung. The Faceless Sword God, unwilling to see the suffering of the people, took up his sword alone and fought against three thousand extraterrestrial demons, ultimately perishing along with them. The girls expression dimmed. "There is no second Faceless Sword God on the Moonwatching Continent." The legend of the Faceless Sword God was so ancient that the girl didnt even believe it was true. But then she remembered something, and her eyes lit up. "Brother, have you heard of the Blood-robed Sword God who ughtered the Demora n? Do you think he could help us save Chuang Kingdom?"N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhao Ci didnt respond, only letting out a long sigh. Through Zhang Yan, he had already learned about the power structure of the Eastern Lands in the Cann World. The three Sovereigns were the absolute top powerhouses. Their subordinates alone numbered over a hundred in the fifth realm. The Blood-robed Sword God, ording to their descriptions, was merely in the fifth realm. He carried the basin of foot-washing water, knocked on a door, and entered a room. The Nascent Soul cultivator, Zhang Yan, nced at Zhao Ci with a sneer. "Do you really think that the Blood-robed Sword God can help you?" Zhao Cis heart sank, and he remained silent. Chapter 161: If He Wanted, He Could Swallow the Moonwatching Continent in One Bite Chapter 161: If He Wanted, He Could Swallow the Moonwatching Continent in One Bite Zhang Yan, with his head full of white hair, looked at Zhao Ci and spoke earnestly, "The Moonwatching Continent has no future. The Demora n is unstoppable. Youd be better off bing my disciple and joining the Cann World." "Senior, I swore when I was young that I would never take a master, and if I ever did, it would only be the greatestthe Faceless Sword God!" Zhao Ci''s eyes were firm. He had grown up hearing stories of the Faceless Sword God and deeply admired the legendary figure who had turned the tide of battle, single-handedly fighting three thousand extraterrestrial demons. "Hmph!" Zhang Yan snorted coldly. "Youre short-sighted. The Moonwatching Continent''s Dao is wed; its strongest figures barely reach the Nascent Soul stage. The Faceless Sword God, no matter how powerful, was just an exceptional Nascent Soul cultivator. But I, in this lifetime, have hopes of reaching the Nascent Soul stage. If that so-called Faceless Sword God were to stand before me, what could he do against one of my primal spirit abilities?" Zhao Ci remained silent. He knew he couldn''t convince Zhang Yan otherwise. "Oh, by the way, your third brother tried to secretly meet this so-called Blood-robed Sword God, but Hu Mang turned him into a human swine," Zhang Yan said lightly. Zhao Cis hand froze, and the water in the basin rippled. It was as if ayer of mist clouded his vision. His third brother... a righteous man, always willing to help others, who used to take him horseback riding as a child. Now, he had been mutted, with his hands and feet severed, his eyes gouged out, his vocal cords pierced, and his ears punctured. How could he not be filled with anger? "My patience is limited. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer within three days, you might end up like your third brother," Zhang Yan said coldly. He was tired of reasoning with this native of the Moonwatching Continent. ... In the sky above, a sh of blood-red light streaked across. Qi Yuan and his party of fournded on the city wall outside the capital of Chuang Kingdom. Within moments, several terrifying auras approached. Qi Yuan looked over and saw several Nascent Soul cultivators from the Cann World. Lazily, he said, "Where is the Demora ns military camp? My sword is eager to strike." At that moment, Zhang Yan stepped forward, a respectful smile on his face. "You must be the Blood-robed Sword God. I am Zhang Yan, the elder brother of Lady Mir, a messenger under themand of Sovereign Ye Qiong." Qi Yuan paused, surprised. Mir? Wasn''t that the arrogant woman who had blocked his path to threaten him on the way to annihte the Pce of Light, whom he had killed with a single strike?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Her brother? Qi Yuan''s expression grew peculiarshould he kill him? But then he remembered that families shouldnt be implicated for the actions of one member, so his killing intent faded. He didnt like the idea of exterminating entire families. He also found it strange that Zhang Yan, knowing he had killed his sister, didnt seem angry at all. Could it be... that Zhang Yan was a man of high morals and reason? But then he quickly realized that the Moonwatching Continent''s entrance opened only rarely. Zhang Yan had likely entered the continent a year before, so news of Qi Yuan killing Mir and destroying the Pce of Light hadnt reached him yet. "Hmm, I just want to kill the Demora n. Give me the location, and I''ll handle it," Qi Yuan said seriously. He wanted to leave quickly, fearing that staying too long around Zhang Yan would tempt him to eliminate him. "Senior, we can handle the Demora n ourselves. Please, attend to other matters," Zhang Yan said, raising his tone slightly. "We are here under the orders of Sovereign Ye Qiong, so we ask for your understanding." He only regarded the Blood-robed Sword God as an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator, so his respect was limited. If he had known that Qi Yuan had destroyed the Pce of Light and understood Qi Yuan''s personalityor insanityhe wouldn''t have spoken so brazenly. "Im naturally inclined to help others, and besides, the Moonwatching Continent is my home. I cant rely solely on others to protect it; I must do my part as its master," Qi Yuan said politely, remembering he had killed Zhang Yan''s sister and trying to be courteous. Zhang Yans smile deepened. "Your Majesty, please exin whether we need their help." The man in the dragon robe was old, frail, and had a look of helplessness in his eyes. He finally spoke, "Thank you for your kindness, Senior, but we can handle the Demora n ourselves." Beside him, Zhao Ci felt a pang of disappointment, and the girls face also darkened visibly. Zhang Yan smiled. "Blood-robed Sword God, Senior, please leave now." Qi Yuan nced at the old emperor. "If youre being threatened, just blink." The old emperor was startled. Normally, he blinked frequently, and hearing this, he blinked a few times. Seeing this, Qi Yuans expression turned to rage. "How dare you threaten the emperor!" Instantly, Qi Yuans anger was directed at the dozen or so Nascent Soul cultivators present. Before, they might have been formidable opponents, but now, to him, they were nothing. Qi Yuans sudden outburst shocked everyone present. Even True Lord Dazhi couldnt help but say, "ording to my studies of thew, threatening the emperor is a crime punishable by death for nine generations. Oh dear, your mothers... are gone." The Nascent Soul cultivators expressions shifted. Zhang Yan, trying to maintain control, repeated, "Blood-robed Sword God, Senior, we are here under the orders of Sovereign Ye Qiong. Please reconsider!" "True Lord Dazhi said that threatening the emperor is a crime punishable by death for nine generations. Your sister is Sovereign Ye Qiong''s servant, and Sovereign Ye Qiong is barely part of your nine generations, so hes in trouble too," Qi Yuan said, pressing his advantage. He finally had a reason to convict Sovereign Ye Qiong. This put him squarely on the moral high ground. Qi Yuans words made the Nascent Soul cultivators faces pale. They couldnt understand what he meant, but they all felt that this man was bold to the point of madness. However, despite their difort, they didnt dare confront a Nascent Soul cultivator head-on. "Senior, were not stopping you from killing the Demora n. Its just that... Senior, youre already a Nascent Soul cultivator. If you recklessly ughter the Demora n here, their Nascent Soul cultivators will likelye to hunt you down. You should be careful!" Zhang Yan said, subtly threatening him. "Dont change the subject. Death for nine generations, execution! Execution!" Qi Yuan shouted, his voice thunderous. He drew his blood-red sword, its killing aura soaring. Zhang Yans face turned grim. "Senior, are you serious?" "Hmph! Dont talk about punishing nine generations. Stopping me from cleaning up my own house is a crime in itself. No, you are also trash in my house, and you should be killed!" With that, Qi Yuan unleashed his sword, giving the Nascent Soul cultivators no time to react. In an instant, sixteen heads fell to the ground. Their Nascent Souls didnt even have time to manifest before they were obliterated. The Nascent Soul cultivators had never imagined they would be killed so swiftly. Without hesitation, Qi Yuan had in them all. Seeing this, Zhao Ci was overjoyed. "Thank you, Senior, for saving Chuang Kingdom!" Without hesitation, Zhao Ci knelt on the ground, his face filled with gratitude. The people of Chuang Kingdom also knelt, giving thanks to the Blood-robed Sword God who had suddenly appeared. With a wave of his hand, Qi Yuan lifted everyone to their feet. "Im going to kill the Demora n. Give me their location. Also, I need cultivation techniquesthe more, the better!" Qi Yuan said. The old emperor quickly replied, "We will prepare them for you immediately, Senior!" Qi Yuan nodded. He nced at the bodies of the Nascent Soul cultivators and then looked at Zhao Ci. "Your sword is quite good. May I borrow it?" Zhao Ci, ttered, handed over the sword. "Please, Senior, use it!" Qi Yuan took the sword and examined its design, feeling a strange sense of familiarity. "This sword... is somewhat special." Zhao Ci proudly exined, "This sword was forged in the likeness of the Faceless Sword Gods de." "The Faceless Sword God?" Qi Yuan was taken aback, a wave of nostalgia washing over him. He hadnt expected events from so many years ago to still be remembered today. Holding the sword, Qi Yuan infused it with a surge of blood-red energy. He then drove it into the main road leading to the imperial city. He said softly, "Cann World cultivators, those who dare cross this sword shall be killed without mercy!" His voice carried the weight ofw. The blood sword, radiating a terrifying aura, stood as a warning. Qi Yuan didnt want to implicate this small kingdom in his feud with Sovereign Ye Qiong. After killing so many Nascent Soul cultivators, he feared that Sovereign Ye Qiongs remaining followers would seek revenge on Chuang Kingdom, so he left the sword as a deterrent. This sword could easily kill any Nascent Soul cultivators who dared to cross it. As for more powerful cultivators, such as those in the higher stages of Nascent Soul or even stronger, by the time they arrived, Qi Yuan would likely have fully taken control of the Moonwatching Continents Dao, allowing him to return instantly. Zhao Ci, witnessing this, was filled with excitement. "Senior, have you also heard the stories of the Faceless Sword God and the Moon Maiden?" "Hmm?" Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow. "Back then, during the Hundred Cities Alliance, when the Faceless Sword God was besieged by countless enemies, he handed his sword to the Moon Maiden. She stood alone in the snow, and before thousands of troops, she dered, ''Anyone who crosses this sword shall be killed without mercy!'' Some reckless fools from the Hundred Cities Alliance dared to step over the sword, and they were all in with a single stroke," Zhao Ci recounted passionately. As the distant memories resurfaced, Qi Yuan''s expression softened. "How do you know these details so well?" "Every member of the Faceless Sword Sect knows them. Who among us doesnt?" Zhao Ci replied. Qi Yuan was stunned. When did the Faceless Sword Sect emerge? Had he be a "god"? "My third brother also worships the Faceless Sword God, but unfortunately... those people turned him into a human swine!" Zhao Ci''s voice trembled with anger as he recalled the tragic fate of his brother at the hands of the Nascent Soul cultivators. Qi Yuan calmly said, "Bring him to me. Let me take a look." These followers of the Faceless Sword Sect were his fans. As their idol, he feltpelled to take good care of them. After all, they had excellent taste! Zhao Ci''s face lit up with hope. "Yes, of course!" In a short while, several soldiers carried a stretcher over. On ity a man, reduced to a mutted state, with all four limbs severed and his body barely recognizable. Qi Yuan ced his hand on the prince''s body. Instantly, the prince''s flesh and bones began to regrow at an astonishing rate. His severed vocal cords and gouged-out eyes were restored as well. Zhao Ci was overwhelmed with gratitude, his heart brimming with emotions he couldn''t find words to express. Beside them, Jiang Ya looked at Qi Yuan in amazement. "I didn''t expect that Senior Blood-robed Sword God was also so skilled in the medical arts." It wasmon for powerful cultivators to use their spiritual power to heal others, but the method Qi Yuan had used was something she couldntprehend. It seemed to be a special kind of medical technique, rather than just using cultivation to heal. "Im not skilled in medicine. It''s just that this world is mine, so restoring a person''s injuries is quite simple," Qi Yuan exined casually, adding, "My true expertise lies in modifying cultivation techniques." Jiang Ya was taken aback by his words. She recalled that Qi Yuan was also proficient in modifying techniques. The coincidence was uncanny. If not for the vast difference in their cultivation levels, she might have mistaken him for someone else. But could Qi Yuan really just be a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator? Just then, a soft, ethereal voice echoed in Qi Yuans mind. "Blood-robed Sword God, may I speak with you?" Qi Yuans expression shifted slightly. An Immortal! Yes, the personmunicating with him was undoubtedly an Immortal. "You all stay here and wait for me. Ill be back soon," Qi Yuan said after a moments thought, his figure vanishing. He hadnt yet fully regained control over the Dao of the Moonwatching Continent, and now an Immortal had shown up. He felt a sense of urgency. But then he remembered that he still had Ning Tao, which bolstered his confidence. After about ten breaths, Qi Yuan arrived at akeside. Beside theke, lush trees flourished, and a woman dressed in pure white, as pristine as snow, stood there. Her face was obscured by a veil of mist, making it impossible to discern her features. [This is a somewhat mysterious woman, her cultivation at the Yin God stage, having taken the first step of the Heaven Traversal Path.] With this information confirmed, Qi Yuan realized that this Yin God was not from the Moonwatching Continent but from the Cann World. "Who are you, an Eastern Earth Sovereign? What do you want from me?" Qi Yuan asked. The white-d woman looked at Qi Yuan and shook her head. "I am not an Eastern Earth Sovereign. Ivee to persuade you to stop killing the Demora n." "Oh?" Qi Yuan was intrigued, growing more curious about the womans identity. To be honest, this was the first Immortal he had encountered. "On the Moonwatching Continent, there are five Immortals within the Demora n, two of whom have reached the second step of the Heaven Traversal Path. If you continue to ughter the Demora n, they will eventually notice you. It wont be long before they emerge to hunt you down," the white-d woman exined, her voice calm. Qi Yuan remained confident. "When they do show up, we''ll see who hunts whom!" By that time, he would have fully regained control over the Dao of the Moonwatching Continent. His power would soar, and he doubted that those five Immortals could defeat him. Not to mention that by then, his spiritual energy might be fully restored, and he still had his ster core. The white-d womans face remained impassive. "You are indeed strong, but facing those five Immortals... the oue is uncertain." "I have confidence in myself." The white-d woman sighed softly. "I see... why does this matter concern you?" Qi Yuan asked. He didnt believe that an Immortal would care so much about him for no reason. "I snuck into this realm to aplish something important," the white-d woman said. "If you keep provoking those five Immortals, it might ruin my ns." "Well, I apologize for that," Qi Yuan replied sincerely. The white-d woman looked at him for a long time before finally speaking again. "Do you know about the impending cmity?" "I know a little," Qi Yuan admitted. In truth, he knew next to nothing. "The Great Catastrophe ising. Even we Immortals might not survive. Even if we escape to the Moonwatching Continent, it will only buy us some time before our cultivation is severely reduced," the white-d womanmented, her voice tinged with worry about the future. "Go on," Qi Yuan encouraged. "Currently, Ive found a way to escape from the Cann World, topletely avoid the cmity. If youre willing to help me with one task, Im willing to share that path with you," the white-d woman offered sincerely. She didnt trust any of the Immortals from the Cann World, not even the Blood-robed Sword God. But since he was rampaging through the Moonwatching Continent, endangering her ns, she had no choice but to reveal herself. Qi Yuan furrowed his brow. "Is the Great Catastrophe that powerful?" The white-d woman nodded. "If It wished, It could swallow the Moonwatching Continent in one bite." She didnt mention thetter part. The Dao of the Moonwatching Continent was wed, making it an easy target. If the Dao were intact, even the strongest beings would struggle to consume it. Only a lower-level worlds Dao might be within reach of ordinary Immortals, while stronger Dao might even baffle the likes of a Yang God. Qi Yuan was taken aback. "Its that strong!" The Moonwatching Continent was vast, at least asrge as several kingdomsbined. To think that it could be swallowed in one bite! This was beyond Qi Yuan''sprehension. His confidence was momentarily shaken. "If Its that strong, could It swallow the sun as well?" Qi Yuan asked, his voice hesitant. If the being was powerful enough to devour the sun, then he was definitely not ready to face it. A being that strong was beyond his understanding. The white-d woman chuckled at the notion. "Are you joking? A being capable of reflecting the myriad realms, at least at the level of a Great Sovereign, couldnt possibly devour the sun." Qi Yuan felt relieved hearing that. But he still harbored some anxiety. After all, his ster core was in another universe. When would he be able to bring it here? "The Great Catastrophe is only a few centuries away. You should start preparing to leave this realm, or else... well," the white-d woman sighed again. "Could the Great Catastrophe arrive sooner?" Qi Yuan asked. "No," the white-d woman replied with certainty. "Its in a state of stupor." Qi Yuans sense of urgency lessened once more. "Thats good. A few hundred years should be enough time for my ster core to devour a few more stars, and by then, my daughter might have even surpassed me in power. Im not worried!" The white-d woman furrowed her brow. She had heard that the Blood-robed Sword God was a bit mad, but she had hoped it was just a temporary condition. To her dismay, he seemed to approach even such a critical matter as the Great Catastrophe with nonchnce and madness. This was a catastrophe that threatened the entire Cann World, and here he was, treating it so lightly. "Are you sure you wont cooperate with me to leave this realm?" the white-d woman asked again, seeking confirmation. "The Cann World is my second home, and the Moonwatching Continent is my third home. I have no ns to leave for now," Qi Yuan replied earnestly. The white-d womans face showed a trace of disappointment. "If thats your choice, then please proceed cautiously. Try to avoid revealing your Immortal-level power too soon." "Alright," Qi Yuan agreed. Then, as if remembering something, he asked, "Senior, may I ask you a question?" It was rare to encounter an Immortal, so he wanted to gather as much information as possible. "Oh?" "Well Im a Dao Foundation cultivator using the Dao of the Moonwatching Continent as my foundation. If I fully reim this Dao, how powerful would I be?" The white-d womans expression grew peculiar. "Ive never heard of such a Dao Foundation. But any Dao that is born within a world requires at least a Great Sovereign to contend with it. Even a small worlds Dao cannot be easily manipted by ordinary Immortal Sovereignsit takes a Great Sovereign. Worlds vary in power, and so do Great Sovereigns. Not all of them can control a worlds Dao. Some powerful world Daos are beyond even the reach of a Yang God." Qi Yuan was stunned and eagerly asked, "So how strong would I be?" The white-d woman smiled wryly. "Thats something I cant tell you." Chapter 162: Spiritual Energy is Toxic Chapter 162: Spiritual Energy is Toxic Qi Yuan was somewhat disappointed that he didn''t get the answer he wanted. "May I ask, how many Great Sovereigns are there in the Cann Realm?" Qi Yuan asked, looking at the woman in white with great anticipation. He had finally encountered someone qualified to be his ideal, his "white moonlight." How could he not take full advantage of her? The woman in white spoke in a low voice, "There might be, or there might not be. Faced with the great cmity, even the Great Sovereigns dare not show themselves. What difference does it make whether they exist or not?" She didn''t have high hopes for the future of the Cann Realm. The only chance of survival was to leave the Cann Realm and follow that path. "Perhaps you should leave with me, and escape thisnd of strife," the woman in white urged once more. Because that path was filled with danger, it would be very difficult for her to walk it alone. Qi Yuan smiled silently, making his attitude clear. The woman in white sighed, "Even the Great Sovereigns dare not face the great cmity; how can you... s." "Is the great cmity really that terrifying?" Qi Yuan couldn''t help but ask. "The great cmity itself is terrifying, but what''s even more terrifying..." The woman in white looked up at the sky, at the countless stars, "Is that above it all, there are immortals and gods." The woman in white had stayed in the Cann Realm for nearly ten thousand years. Although she had never seen a Great Sovereign, she vaguely sensed that there must be one lurking in the Cann Realm. Yet, in the face of the great cmity, these Great Sovereigns remained unmoved, hiding away like turtles. For one, they feared the cmity; for another, they feared the immortals and gods above it. Otherwise, if the immortals and gods descended, how could the Cann Realm possibly resist? Qi Yuan also looked up at the countless stars, nced at the moon, and his thoughts wandered. Suddenly mncholic, his eyes then brightened with a new idea. "Since you''re leaving the Cann Realm anyway, do you have anything you don''t need? Maybe have a clearance sale?" Qi Yuan looked at the woman in white with anticipation. After all, she was a powerful Yin God. The resources of such a figure were exceedingly vast. Worth a thousand Young Master Breaking Wolf! No, Breaking Wolf was nothing inparison. Truly, there were no names in this world wrongly given "Breaking Wolf" was just scrap metal and couldn''tpare to a yin deity at all! The woman in white was momentarily stunned as she looked at Qi Yuan. "It''s all just worthless stuff that may be useless to you." "I''m not picky." Qi Yuan rolled up his sleeves, showing off his muscles, "I''ll take anything I''m big and strong, looking thin in clothes but all muscle underneath." The woman in white was at a loss for words. After thinking for a long time, she finally waved her hand. A jade pendant fell into Qi Yuan''s hand. "Since we''ve met by chance, take this jade pendant. Go to the extreme north, find any inn, and show this to the innkeeper. You just need to state your request, and the innkeeper will do their best to fulfill it. If you have the time, please look after my sect..." the woman in white sighed. Compared to survival, a sect that had existed for nearly ten thousand years was not much. She was only holding onto a bit of sentimentality. After all, once she left, other forces would certainly covet her sect, so it might as well go to the Blood-Robe Sword God. Qi Yuan nced at the jade pendant, his face beaming, "When someone gives you something, you have to take care of it! I''ll take good care of it!" He couldn''t even imagine what it would be like to consume all the resources of a yin deity. "Farewell, until we meet again," the woman in white said, and her figure slowly disappeared by thekeside. Qi Yuan looked at theke, his gaze clear. "A great cmity that even the Great Sovereigns dare not face is indeed troublesome. The main issue is, ording to that powerful being, the cmity could summon help immortals and gods from the heavens! A group of immortals and gods ganging up on a little Golden Core cultivator like me?" A scene instantly appeared in Qi Yuan''s mind. Him, a Golden Core cultivator, battling countless immortals and gods! "One star wouldn''t be enough to handle that, would it?" "No, I have to find a way to summon help too, or maybe even stars. Let''s see who can summon more and stronger forces!" ... Returning to Chuangguo, Qi Yuannded on the city wall. A map of the Mo Luo army camp had already appeared in Qi Yuan''s hands. He looked at the few people beside him and couldn''t help but sigh, "As expected, a powerful being is generous, handing over their sect''s resources before fleeing." As he spoke, Qi Yuan gave a pointed look at Jiang Ya. It seemed like he was hinting that she should be more generous too. Jiang Ya was slightly stunned. "What powerful being?" The Blood-Robe Sword God possessed resources on par with an Yin God. How powerful must someone be for Qi Yuan to call them a powerful being? Could it be another Yin God? "An Yin God." Qi Yuan didn''t hide the truth, as the woman had not asked him to keep it secret. "She said that a great cmity is approaching and that she''s nning to run away, to leave this ce." "Run away?" Da Zhi Zhenjun''s expression turned rarely stern. "She won''t be able to. Does she really think she can avoid the great cmity by leaving the Cann Realm?" "Oh? Why do you say that?" Qi Yuan looked at Da Zhi Zhenjun. "Based on my years of observation, I''ve discovered a terrifying truth." Da Zhi Zhenjun''s face turned serious. Qi Yuan''s heart tightened. Everyone present also looked at Da Zhi Zhenjun, their curiosity piqued. Although Da Zhi Zhenjun was known for being entric, he was truly a prodigy, or else the Old Man Wu Tian wouldn''t have wanted to take him as a disciple. Everyone watched as Da Zhi Zhenjun, with a heavy expression, opened his mouth: "Spiritual energy is toxic!" Jiang Ya was momentarily stunned. Xu Tongchen was bewildered. "ording to my observations, everyone who uses spiritual energy for cultivation ends up dead. Therefore, spiritual energy is toxic!" Da Zhi Zhenjun said solemnly. Jiang Ya couldn''t help but retort, "Cultivating to the level of a Great Sovereign grants near-immortality, living as long as the heavens and earth. Great Sovereigns also use spiritual energy for cultivation, so why haven''t they died of old age?" "Have you ever seen a living Great Sovereign?" Da Zhi Zhenjun asked quietly. Jiang Ya was at a loss for words. "...No, I haven''t. But I haven''t seen a Yang God either. Does that mean Yang Gods don''t exist?" Da Zhi Zhenjun looked up at the countless stars in the sky. "Who knows if they exist or not?" Qi Yuan, however, was deeply shaken. He didn''t know if spiritual energy was truly toxic. But the cultivation techniques of the Cann Realm definitely had problems. After cultivating, one would be food. This Da Zhi Zhenjun was truly a genius! Suddenly, Qi Yuan thought of Blue Star. Everyone on Blue Star who had ever inhaled oxygen had died. Does that mean... oxygen is toxic too? "The great cmity is approaching, all life will wither, and running away won''t solve the problem," Da Zhi Zhenjun said. "I support Da Zhi Zhenjun''s statement. When I''m stronger, I''ll sneak into the heart of the cmity and chop off its head!" Qi Yuan said seriously. Da Zhi Zhenjun''s eyes lit up, "Senior, could you take me with you? I also want to see the head of the cmity!" Qi Yuan thought for a moment, "I''m short of someone to y the suona. When I chop off the cmity''s head, you can y for me!" "Deal!" Da Zhi Zhenjun nodded vigorously. Jiang Ya remained silent. These two... really know how to boast. Who would dare to face the great cmity without the strength of a Great Sovereign? With only a few hundred years left until the great cmity, no matter how talented the Blood-Robe Sword God was, he wouldn''t be a Great Sovereign in time. "Let''s go, and destroy the Demora n!" Qi Yuan said. "Senior, I''ll start ying the suona right now, just to get into the habit!" "Senior, may I join as well?" Xu Tongchen asked timidly. He was feeling threatened, sensing that his master''s role was being taken over! He needed to join in. "Sure, no problem." Qi Yuan was very pleased. He looked at Jiang Ya, "Do you want to join too? I need a cheerleader!" Jiang Ya shook her head vigorously. There''s absolutely no need! ... Five dayster, in a pitch-ck valley, the wind howled. In the valley, giant beasts four to five meters tall were all sleeping. Their pitch-ck scales reflected faint light, making them look particrly eerie in the silent night. All these members of the Mo Luo race were fast asleep. If Qi Yuan were here to see this scene, he would surelypliment them for not snoring in their sleep. At this moment, within a cave, five terrifying figures appeared, their auras shing with the surroundings, causing a faint sense of rejection from the heavens and earth. However, due to the ws in the world''sws, the rejection wasn''t too severe. "The Cann Realm has broken its promise, allowing Purple Mansion cultivators to ughter our people at will. It''s truly unforgivable!" "Who will capture that Purple Mansion cultivator?" "Why don''t the five of us strike together? After all, they broke their promise first!" "Alright, once we eliminate that Purple Mansion cultivator, let''s pacify the Wangyue Continent and then invade the Cann Realm!" One of the Purple Mansion experts couldn''t wait. After all, in their eyes, the Cann Realm was far stronger than the Wangyue Continent. A world like that had far more resources. "Forget about it..." an experienced Purple Mansion cultivator spoke up, "The waters in the Cann Realm run deep. Even Yin God sovereigns tread carefully there, let alone us." This seasoned Purple Mansion cultivator, whose ancestors included an Yin God, held the highest status among the five. "Alright, let''s forget about the Cann Realm for now and focus on killing that Purple Mansion cultivator!" "I''ve heard that the Purple Mansion cultivator is highly skilled. Shouldn''t we n this carefully?" "Ate-stage Purple Mansion and four mid-stage Purple Mansions what do we have to fear?" The five Purple Mansion experts chatted casually, reaching a consensus, and prepared to leave. However, at that moment, a deep voice echoed. "I''ve been reading quite a few storybooks from the Wangyue Continenttely, especially about that Faceless Sword God ying otherworldly demons. It got me thinking if the Faceless Sword God hadn''t had time to grow, and the otherworldly demons had struck earlier, wouldn''t the Faceless Sword God have been defeated?" The ground split in two as a massive, obese member of the Mo Luo race, resembling a mountain of flesh, emerged from the earth. It was immensely fat, with sagging flesh, but its back was covered in densely packed scales that seemed invincible. When the others saw who had arrived, they all showed expressions of reverence. "Greetings, Mo Hui Sovereign!" The neer was none other than an Yin God of the Mo Luo race, Mo Hui Sovereign. Mo Hui Sovereign''s figure was bloated, and just looking at him could make one feel nauseous. At this moment, his eyes were filled with a smile, "I''ve been boredtely, so I''ll join you in checking out this so-called Blood-Robe Sword God." He was thirsty and hungry, ready to go out for a snack. "There''s no need for you to intervene, Sovereign," thete-stage Purple Mansion Mo Luo said. "We can easily capture the Blood-Robe Sword God and present him to you!" Mo Hui Sovereign squinted and smiled, "Based on thetest storybooks I''ve read, if you go after the Blood-Robe Sword God, you might just end up giving him more experience points. But I''m different. If I personally take action, I can snuff out any chance of him growing." Mo Hui Sovereign spoke casually. He just needed an excuse to go out. "But Sovereign... the Moon Dynasty''s barrier..." thete-stage Purple Mansion cultivator hesitated. "No need to worry. With my brother around, the people of the Moon Dynasty... won''t be able to escape." Mo Hui Sovereign said confidently, "Once the Moon Dynasty is destroyed, it will be time to rename the Wangyue Continent." Seeing this, the five Purple Mansions didn''t persuade him further. ... A blood-red sword shed across the sky. Apanied by deste and murderous sounds. Countless streams of blood and sword light flew through the air. Within the Mo Luo army''s camp, countless members of the Mo Luo race were in by the sword light. The vast, continuous camp was shattered by a single sword strike. Under this sword, whether they were in the Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, or Nascent Soul stage, none survived. Qi Yuan''s sword treated all beings equally. He looked at the devastated continent with gentle eyes. The once-barren battlefield was instantly filled with lush mountains and rivers. The sound of the suona became even more vigorous and impassioned. Qi Yuan looked at the dozens of people ying the suona behind him, showing a hint of regret in his eyes, "If only you were all in the Purple Mansion stage." The scene of Purple Mansion cultivators ying the suona would be even grander. But the strongest among those ying for him now was just a Nascent Soul cultivator, and only a few at that. Most of the others were either in the second or third stage of cultivation. Zhao Ci of Chuangguo was among them. Qi Yuan had saved Chuangguo, and Zhao Ci, with nothing else to offer in return, had joined the suona-ying group. As Qi Yuan continued to take action, the number of people ying the suona grew. Of course, Qi Yuan kept it to a manageable number, lest it slow him down. Jiang Ya stood to the side, her expressionplicated. Everyone was ying the suona, except her, which felt awkward. Right now, she felt very strange. She could barely understand why Da Zhi Zhenjun would join the suona group. Butter, when they went to other countries, and the Blood-Robe Sword God casually mentioned it, people from all walks of life frommoners to nobles eagerly signed up to join the Blood-Robe Sword God''s band. It was as if joining the band had be a lifelong honor. She really wanted to tell one of the band''s emperors: "You''re an emperor, and you''re running off to y in a band?" She couldn''t understand it. That emperor, whom she had only seen a few times, was clearly a ruler of great ambition. And this is what he chose? "Senior, what exactly did you do to them to make even emperors want to y the suona for you?" Jiang Ya had spent enough time with Qi Yuan to understand his personality, so she spoke more boldly. "Isn''t it normal for an emperor to y the suona? I''ve even seen a carpenter emperor. I''ve also seen some countries whereedians be leaders." Qi Yuan replied casually. Now, there were only a few weeks left until he would fully control the heavenlyws. And he was getting closer and closer to the Moon Dynasty. But instead of excitement, he felt a sudden apprehension about returning home. Just then, Zhao Ci from the suona band stepped forward, speaking respectfully, "Senior, a divine envoy from our Faceless God Sect wishes to meet you. He says he has urgent news to deliver." Qi Yuan perked up. A die-hard fan? "Let hime over." Qi Yuan was always enthusiastic about meeting fans. Before long, a middle-aged man in ck embroidered robes appeared. He nced at the Blood-Robe Sword God, a trace of confusion shing in his eyes, "Greetings, Senior!" "Oh? What is it?" "Senior, ording to information from our Faceless God Sect, the Mo Luo race has taken notice of you and ns to send five fifth-stage cultivators to besiege you. Please leave this ce immediately, or you risk being trapped here," the divine envoy from the Faceless God Sect said. At the same time, he felt a strange sense of kinship toward the Blood-Robe Sword God, an otherworldly being. This was something he had never felt before. "Five Purple Mansions, huh?" Qi Yuan sighed helplessly, "Why are otherworldly cultivation techniques so weak?" Otherwise, these five Purple Mansions could have been five "white moonlights." The kind he liked to blow up. Qi Yuan reflected on this. He decided that from now on, any potential "white moonlights" must be from the Cann Realm. "Senior, please conceal your identity. Our Faceless God Sect can use a special passage to escort you to the Moon Dynasty!" the divine envoy said seriously. If they were to protect the Blood-Robe Sword God to the Moon Dynasty, the Faceless God Sect''s external members would likely serve as decoys, and their sacrifices could be significant. The divine envoy knew that every member of the Faceless God Sect was unafraid of death and willing to fight for the Wangyue Continent! "I''ll go to the Moon Dynasty, but there''s no need for you to escort me." Qi Yuan didn''t take the five Purple Mansions seriously. The divine envoy became anxious upon hearing this. The senior didn''t want to go with him? He was desperate to persuade him further. But then he saw the Blood-Robe Sword God look up at the sky and say slowly, "It''s toote to leave now because... their people have already arrived." Qi Yuan had already sensed the arrival of the Mo Luo race''s powerful beings. Unfortunately, none of them were "white moonlights" that could send him cultivation techniques. Qi Yuan was disinterested. The blood-red sword behind him, sensing the arrival of powerful enemies, let out a resonant hum. The divine envoy''s face turned ashen. "So soon? We''re doomed." Five fifth-stage cultivators how could the Blood-Robe Sword God possibly withstand them? Everyone present would likely die here. But then, a deep, thunderous voice echoed, causing the divine envoy''s face to drain of all color. Because... he saw an Yin God! A god from legend! "Jie jie jie, good thing I came. Otherwise, you five would just be giving him more experience points. This one is clearly no ordinaryte-stage Purple Mansion!" Mo Hui Sovereign, standing fifteen meters tall, appeared, looking down at Qi Yuan with a mocking expression, like a cat toying with a mouse. The five Purple Mansions, standing beside Mo Hui Sovereign, felt a chill in their hearts. They followed Mo Hui Sovereign like mere sidekicks. At this moment, everyone who saw Mo Hui Sovereign felt an inexplicable sense of dread. It was the instinctive fear of a weaker creature facing a stronger one. Especially the divine envoy, who had turned deathly pale. With an Yin God taking action, the Blood-Robe Sword God had no chance of reaching the Moon Dynasty. Qi Yuan, however, looked up and down at the Yin God, feeling helpless, "You, a mighty Yin God, bullying a little Golden Core cultivator like me how thick is your skin?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "What an amusing human. Upon seeing me, your first thought wasn''t to kneel and beg for mercy. Could it be that you really... have something wrong with your head?" "You''re the one with something wrong! Your whole family has something wrong with their heads!" Qi Yuan couldn''t stand it anymore. If an Yin God insulted him, he had to insult them back. Mo Hui Sovereign didn''t get angry; instead, he continued to watch Qi Yuan with interest. But the five Purple Mansion cultivators beside him couldn''t hold back, "Offending a god such a crime is punishable by death!" "Sharp-tongued, prepare to die!" Not far away, Jiang Ya watched this scene, her eyes filled with shock and curiosity. She wanted to know what the Blood-Robe Sword God''s trump card was. At this moment, Qi Yuan shrugged helplessly and snapped his fingers, "y the music, y something cheerful." This time, no mourning tunes. Da Zhi Zhenjun, standing behind him, picked up the suona and began to y. The others from the Wangyue Continent seemed unfazed by the god''s pressure. Under the god''s watchful gaze, a lively, slightly out-of-ce tune began to y. Jiang Ya stood silently by. Facing an Yin God... and they''re ying music. This Blood-Robe Sword God is truly extraordinary! No, even those second- and third-stage cultivators ying the music are extraordinary! After all, who would dare provoke a god like this? Even a Purple Mansion wouldn''t dare. But these people did! She couldn''t make sense of it! Chapter 163: A New Game Icon, Meeting the High Priestess Chapter 163: A New Game Icon, Meeting the High Priestess The Demon Sovereigns eyes flickered with a strange expression. This intriguing little worm, its the first time Ive seen one like you. Who... gave you the courage? As the Demon Sovereign spoke, the aura of a Yin God began to permeate the space. The key difference between a Yin God and a Zifu cultivator is divine power! A Yin God has already transformed the spiritual energy within their body into divine energy. Its a power far more advanced than innate magical abilities. With just a trace of divine energy, one could easily create a deadly realm with a mere gesture. A short distance away, the divine envoy witnessing this scene found himself unable to move. At this moment, Qi Yuan shouted toward the sky, Ning Tao, save me! Thats right, Qi Yuan was using the Great Summoning Technique! At this moment, he chose to rely on someone else for the first time! The spiritual energy within him wasnt enough to summon the projection of a star. However, summoning Ning Taos projection was possible. Feeling thrilled and expectant, Qi Yuan was ready to rely on someone else for the first time. A joyful sound of suona, with a light-hearted tune, filled the air. It was as if the sun in the sky shed its light. Space seemed to freeze, and time appeared toe to a halt. Under everyones gaze, a woman in a ck dress appeared out of nowhere. She had an enchanting face, her skin white as snow, excessively pale, like the most exquisite porcin in the world. With a petite, delicate figure, her long hair flowed down like a waterfall of the night. Her left eye was pure like gentle rain, reminiscent of a lively spring maiden, while her right eye was deep and seductive, like a dark goddess. A profound and powerful aura enveloped her, resembling that of a deity. This was the Blood-Robed Sword Gods trump card? Jiang Ya instantly understood that the Blood-Robed Sword God and this Yin God woman must have a close rtionship, possibly even being her most cherished descendant. Treading the Heavens, Two Steps! The Demon Sovereigns pupils shrank as he sensed a threat. He had only taken one step in the Treading the Heavens technique, opening three divine apertures. But the other party was a terrifying existence who had taken two steps. Her strength was at least ten times greater than his. Low-level cultivators might still be able to fight across realms. But those who had reached the level of Yin God, which of them wasnt a true prodigy? Being one divine aperture short, onesbat strength would be hard topensate through other means. Such a significant gap in realms made it impossible to fight across levels. Even the young Grand Sovereigns had no record of fighting across levels. He wanted to flee. Just then, Qi Yuans voice rang out, Ning Tao, quickly kill him for me! Husband, please wait a moment! Ning Tao spoke, waving her delicate hand. The Demon Sovereign, who was nning to flee, was instantly immobilized in mid-air. Seeing this, Jiang Ya was utterly stunned. This goddess... called the Blood-Robed Sword God what? Husband??? Isnt she supposed to be the Blood-Robed Sword Gods ancestor? How did she be his partner? A mere Zifu cultivator like the Blood-Robed Sword God managed to marry a Yin God who had taken two steps in Treading the Heavens? This is too... She was a bit disoriented, staring at the battle ahead. No! The Demon Sovereign roared as the divine energy in his three divine apertures surged, trying to break free from the immobilization. But his divine energy was no match for Ning Taos projection; the difference was more than tenfold. The disparity between them was even greater than the gap betweente-stage Nascent Soul and early-stage Golden Core cultivators. A difference of an entire realm. To Ning Tao, his divine energy was as weak as a mountain spring. With just one finger, Ning Tao had himpletely restrained. You cant kill me! My elder brother is also at the second step of Treading the Heavens! The Demon Sovereign, unable to break free, quickly calmed down. Ning Tao didnt respond but instead looked toward Qi Yuan, leaning on him like a delicate bird, Husband... how should we deal with him? Jiang Ya, watching from a distance, was in disbelief. A high and mighty Yin God was acting like a lovesick maiden. Qi Yuan helplessly brushed Ning Taos hair. Thest time she appeared, she called him Blood Bead when no one was around. This time, in front of everyone, she called him Husband. How could he not understand the mind of a maiden? Looking at Ning Taos stunningly beautiful face, he muttered, So this is what it feels like to rely on someone else... it really is... wonderful. After mumbling, he looked at the Demon Sovereign, arrogantly saying, Your elder brother is a Yin God; my... wife is also a Yin God! Perhaps out of a sense ofpetition, he called Ning Tao his wife for the first time. Ning Taos left eye was as tender as water, filled with the shyness of a maiden, while her right eye was seductive and alluring, her face flushed with a touch of crimson. The Demon Sovereign waspletely flustered by Qi Yuans words. There are five Yin Gods in total from our Mo Luo n this time... My wife is a Yin God! Two of them have taken two steps in Treading the Heavens, three... My wife is a Yin God! Qi Yuan said proudly. No matter what the Demon Sovereign said, Qi Yuan shut him down with this sentence, looking smug. Youre not from Moonwatch Continent, so why fight the Mo Luo n for it? The three Grand Sovereigns from your Cann Realm have made an agreement with us to divide Moonwatch Continent. If you let me go, we can give you one-third of the territory! The Demon Sovereign continued to negotiate. Qi Yuans face turned cold, Ridiculous, Moon Watching Continent is mine; how dare you offer me whats already mine! Seeing that Qi Yuan couldnt be persuaded, the Demon Sovereign turned to Ning Tao, The conflict between the Mo Luo n and Moon Watching Continent involves... two Yang Gods. Senior, reaching the second step of Treading the Heavens is no easy feat. One day, you will be a Grand Sovereign and ascend to the higher realms. Why risk offending our Mo Luo n and the Yang God behind us over such trivial matters? At this moment, the Demon Sovereign yed his trump card. The dispute between the Mo Luo n and Moon Watching Continent was merely an extension of a conflict between two Yang Gods. Of course, the Mo Luo n was not actually directly affiliated with the Sun God, nor were they even considered a close subordinate; it was just a tactic to intimidate Ning Tao. Ning Tao didnt even look at the Demon Sovereign; her eyes remained fixed on Qi Yuan. Her projection had limited time; every second was precious. Trying to scare me with a Yang God, if he has the guts, let hime down here and kill me himself! Qi Yuan wouldnt be Qi Yuan if he were easily intimidated by such threats. Besides, a Yang God descending to the lower realms wasnt so simple. Kill him! Qi Yuan said softly, holding Ning Tao close. Ning Tao waved her hand. The Demon Sovereign, already immobilized, began to undergo terrifying changes. His once bloated flesh turned withered, and his scales dried up and cracked. His youthful face rapidly aged into that of an old man. His cloudy eyes were filled with disbelief: Divine Domain Seed... His aurapletely vanished at that moment. The mighty Yin God, capable of shattering an entire continent, just... perished. He died swiftly and cleanly. As if it wasnt a deity that died but a mere mortal. The crowd on the battlefield was left in shock. It was their first time witnessing a battle between Yin Gods. They had expected a fight that would darken the skies and shatter mountains, but the reality... was far simpler. Even the divine envoy widened his eyes in disbelief. Todays events were beyond his expectations.N?v(el)B\\jnn At this moment, Ning Taos figure also began to fade. Husband... call me next time you face a strong enemy! Her eyes were filled with longing. After saying this, her projectionpletely dissipated, returning to the Ster Golden Core. She came like a storm and left like dust. Qi Yuan felt a faint emptiness inside. The surroundings fell silent, the suona no longer ying, as everyone was stunned by the recent battle. After a long while, True Lord Dazhi couldnt help but say, Senior is truly remarkable, to have a divine wife. If his own partner hadnt passed away, he might not have resisted asking the Blood-Robed Sword God how he managed to marry a deity. Jiang Ya remained silent, her expression worried, Senior must still be cautious; the Mo Luo n has more than one Yin God, and there are two who have taken two steps in Treading the Heavens. Jiang Yas concern was not without reason. The Blood-Robed Sword Gods partner was just one Yin God. As they say, two fists cant fight four hands. The Mo Luo n still had four Yin Gods remaining, with considerable strength. I have an idea that might help resolve Seniors predicament. True Lord Dazhi said seriously, If Senior could find a few more divine partners, you could summon them all when facing enemies, and the Molo n would be nothing to worry about. Qi Yuan thought this made a lot of sense. Nothing to worry about. Though he was currently relying on others, it didnt mean he would do so forever. It wouldnt be long before he fully controlled Moonwatch Continent. When that time came, he would be the true master of Moonwatch Continent. Rest for half an hour, then we continue exterminating the Mo Luo n! Qi Yuan nced at the Demon Sovereigns corpse and then at the five Zifu cultivators who had been shattered into fragments by the aftershocks. A strange expression flickered in his eyes. Just a moment ago, when Ning Tao killed the Demon Sovereign, Qi Yuan noticed a slight change in his game jade slip. While others were clearing the battlefield, Qi Yuan went off to a secluded spot. His consciousness dove into the game jade slip. A new game icon appeared! He was excited. But his excitement quickly waned. Its only downloaded less than a quarter? The good news was that the game icon appeared; the bad news was that it had only downloaded less than a quarter. Qi Yuan thought, using his sharp mind, Does this mean I... or Ning Tao needs to kill Yin Gods to help this game download? He stared at the game icon in a daze. At this moment, several male voices reached his ears. God, its not that we dont want to offer tributes, but our Qing Shui Vige is dirt poor! Yesterday, Vige Chief Yuli led us to fight with the neighboring vige over water, and the chiefs Nascent Soul got bitten by the other chief. Sigh, when will these days end? In this day and age, who still worships ancient gods? We should be offering tributes to new gods! Nonsense, those new gods are man-eaters! At least the man-eating gods will protect thend, but the ones you worship... those ancient gods have long since... fallen. You bow and pray every day, but has there been any response? Waaaah, it must be because we have no tributes, and the god starved to death. Shentu, listen to your brother for once. Just like our vige, switch to worshiping a new god! Qi Yuan listened to these bizarre conversations. So, is this the new games background? Ancient gods and man-eating new gods. But... whats with these Nascent Soul vige chiefs? Do Nascent Soul cultivators now have official titles and can be vige chiefs? And why do these vige chiefs need to fight over water? Qi Yuan waspletely baffled. As he listened to the conversation, he suddenly said, I am the Origin Heavenly Sovereign, believe in me, and you shall attain eternal life! In a distant world, in a remote vige. Shentu, who was sleeping, opened his eyes wide, staring at the dpidated statue in the temple with a puzzled expression. Wasnt it the God of Dogtail Grass? How did it be the Origin Heavenly Sovereign? He was confused. Had the god gone mad from hunger? ... Snow was falling heavily, nketing the capital of the Moon Dynasty in white. Branches and trunks of the ancient Kotsubaki trees were covered in snow. A young girl, appearing to be about six or seven years old, dressed in a white fox fur coat, sat on a stone, her eyes closed as she meditated. At that moment, a woman in white silently appeared. The young girl opened her eyes, Whats the situation? High Priestess, that Blood-Robed Sword God has a Yin God behind him who has taken two steps in Treading the Heavens. Not long ago, that Yin God intervened and killed the Demon Sovereign. The woman in white was a Yin God herself, who had once encountered Qi Yuan. Despite being a Yin God, she treated the young girl before her with great respect. The High Priestess gazed at the July Lake before her, her eyes clear. The woman in white then spoke earnestly, High Priestess, even with an additional ally who has taken two steps in Treading the Heavens, it wont change the oue. The Moon Watching Continent... cannot be defended any longer. We must leave. The High Priestesss young face was determined, We cannot leave now; I must wait for someone. The woman in white remained silent for a long time before asking, Is the person youre waiting for the Faceless Sword God? The High Priestess did not answer, but her silence was an answer in itself. If the Faceless Sword God had not perished over the past ten thousand years, he would have arrived by now. Ive been sitting here for five thousand years; a few more years wont matter. Ive never met him, but I want to know if hes really as legendary as they say... The girls eyes were filled with endless longing. At this moment, she seemed to remember something and asked, Do you think the Blood-Robed Sword God is more powerful, or is the Faceless Sword God stronger? The woman in white felt a bit helpless towards her young master and couldnt help but smile bitterly, Whoever the High Priestess believes is stronger must be stronger. The Blood-Robed Sword Gods wife is only at the second step of Treading the Heavens, so in that regard, he doesntpare to the Faceless Sword God. And the Blood-Robed Sword Gods appearance surely cant match the Faceless Sword Gods. The High Priestess spoke as she looked at her reflection in the water. She was particrly certain about thetter point. So, the Faceless Sword God winspletely. The High Priestess said proudly. The woman in white said nothing, her eyes still clouded with worry. At that moment, the High Priestess spoke softly, I understand your concerns. If the situation bes untenable, I will activate the teleportation array and take... the Moon Dynasty with me. But... if the Faceless Sword God awakens then, will he be able to find July Lake? But Moon Watching Continent may be a true purgatory. The ce he once protected with his lifehow could she bear to see it in ruins? Hearing this, the woman in white breathed a sigh of relief. She had feared that the High Priestess would stubbornly insist on staying. At that moment, an urgent voice called out, High Priestess! A divine envoy from the Faceless God Cult appeared, wearing a ck embroidered robe, his face showing a strange expression. The High Priestesss delicate face showed curiosity, I already know that the Blood-Robed Sword Gods wife has taken two steps in Treading the Heavens. Is there something else? High Priestess, I find this Blood-Robed Sword God... a bit odd. The envoy spoke hesitantly. Whats so odd? The High Priestess asked calmly. She had seen many strange things in the world. The moment I saw him, I felt an inexplicable closeness. And its not just me; everyone on Moon Watching Continent who sees him feels a deep affection and a strong trust in him. The envoy exined. The situation was indeed very strange. The woman in white nced at the envoy, her eyes deep, There are no traces of divine magic. The High Priestess pondered, Anything else? Theres one more thing; the sword technique he uses... resembles your own, High Priestess. What... The High Priestesss starry eyes twitched, reflecting the winter snow. ... Looking at the ancient tree on the horizon, Qi Yuan raised his arm. The mark of the crescent moon never appeared. Wasnt it supposed to be the Moon Maiden? Qi Yuan felt a bit disappointed. If the High Priestess were the Moon Maiden, the crescent moon mark in his hand might have appeared. And the Moon Maiden... would have sensed him ande to meet him. So, that High Priestess might just be a coincidence. Seriously, why does it have to snow? He stood in the vast snow, letting it cover his shoulders. Getting closer and closer to the Moon Dynasty, Qi Yuan felt bored staying in the inn, so he stepped out alone. His state of mind was quite different from before. Perhaps thousands of years had already passed; everything, everything, had vanished into the long river of time. Even the Nanqian Kingdom was gone. The Tianyun Sect had be a sect from nearly ten thousand years ago. Everything, everything, had disappeared into the dust of history. Suddenly, snow from the tree above slid down, falling on Qi Yuans shoulders and head. He was about to look up when he saw, not far away, a young woman in her early twenties approaching slowly. She wore a fox fur coat, her expression serene, her hood pulled back to reveal a face as pure as the crescent moon, with a snowy flower-likeplexion. Her lips were thin, her eyes clear and elegant, with a refined and graceful demeanor. As she approached Qi Yuan, she gently asked, Is she... beautiful? She extended her jade-like finger, pointing to her own face. Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned. This is a mysterious girl with deep ties to you. Yes, shes very beautiful. Qi Yuan looked at the face, lost in thought. He wanted to figure out her identity. Hehe, she would be very happy to hear that. Who... is she? Qi Yuan stared at the face, countless thoughts swirling in his mind, along with a bold guess. She said, remember this face of hers, so that in the future... when you meet her, you wont fail to recognize her. Is she Jinli? Qi Yuan stood there, staring nkly at the face. He had waited for Jinli for a long time under the ancient tree, but she never showed up. She is also the Moon Maiden. The young woman said softly. Time and space seemed to freeze again. Qi Yuan thought back to the July Lake and the stubborn girl from back then. The promise made across time and space, both standing at opposite ends of time, originally couldnt meet, but... fate arranged for them to meet in a different form. He didnt know she was Jinli. And she didnt know he was the Qi Yuan she would meet in the future. Actually, they werent strangers to each other, and it wasnt a matter of never meeting, but rather they had always been there. Who... are you? Before his eyes, the young womans form shifted, turning into that of a seven or eight-year-old girl. Seeing the little girl before him, Qi Yuan was reminded of the Moon Maiden from the past. In her, he saw traces of the Moon Maiden. Im my mothers daughter, my fathers daughter! The girl looked at Qi Yuan, her face full of smiles, Im also the most precious gift my father gave to my mother. Back then, Jinli had taken her from the Faceless Sword Gods statue. All the memories came flooding back. She had truly met him. Chapter 164: Past Events, Action of the Ye Qiong Venerable Chapter 164: Past Events, Action of the Ye Qiong Venerable Memories of the past surged into Qi Yuan''s mind. All the fragmented images reyed in his mind. You are... that Hairpin? Qi Yuan asked, looking at the young girl. Back then, when he emerged from Tianjue, he had carefully prepared a gift for Jinli. Unfortunately, by the shores of July Lake, he never got to meet her. The two of them were at opposite ends of time and space. Apanying Qi Yuan, as snow covered his shoulders, the one sharing the snowfall with him was the Moon Maiden. Later, he ventured alone to Dijue, where the Moon Maiden left a crescent moon mark on his arm. He also left a hairpin for the Moon Maiden, hoping she could pass it on to Jinli, who existed in the future. I am not some hairpin; Im my fathers daughter, the High Priestess stubbornly raised her head. Qi Yuan looked at her, feeling overwhelmed with emotions. Everything was connected at this moment. He and Jinli had onlymunicated through the Linglong Yuxi. They had never met in person, but Qi Yuan could sense that she was just an ordinary girl. He recalled the bits of conversation he had overheard in the Forbidden Land of the Five Elements. Back then, the Great Sun faced a formidable enemy, and despite using every means, he could only manage to wound the enemy''s leg. He also remembered Jinli mentioning her embarrassing experiences from her youthfalling t on her face during her coronation, and how her leg had been injured early on, never fully healing. So, the formidable enemy who fought against the Great Sun was the previous incarnation of Jinli. But why did sheter be the Moon Maiden, and then Jinli again? The High Priestess seemed to notice the confusion in Qi Yuans eyes. She said in a clear voice, Father, do you want to know about Mothers origins? ...Yes. Honestly, Qi Yuan was reluctant to acknowledge this daughter. After all, having a daughter suddenly appear out of nowhere, and one who hadn''t yet dominated the ancient world, made his previous bold ims seem awkward. But when he thought about it, having one more daughter was better than mysteriously losing one, so he epted it in his heart. In a certain sense, she was indeed his daughter. Motheres from the Upper Realm, the High Priestess said, gazing up at the star-filled sky. Qi Yuan couldnt help but also look at the stars twinkling among the ancient trees. He thought of the Moon God Sovereign and the Moon Token his master had left behind. Back then, Mother received an order from the Moon God Pce to descend and destroy the ruler of this world, the Great Sun. She easily slew the Great Sun but was ambushed by the ck Demon Abyss. The ck Demon Abyss is a force in the Upper Realm, even more powerful than the Moon God Pce, and has always been in opposition to it. After ying the enemy, Mother was also caught in the cycle of reincarnation. The arrangements made by the Yin God of the ck Demon Abyss before his death also took effect, creating the Otherworld Demons scenario. Once that scenario waspleted, Mother wouldpletely perish, unable to return to the Upper Realm. Later, with no memory of her past, Mother became the Moon Maiden and met Father. Father ventured alone to Dijue, destroyed the Outer Realm evil spirits and the Great Sun, broke the pre-determined scenario, and saved Mother. The High Priestesss lips were as thin as cherries, and her teeth were like broken jade. Qi Yuan was silent for a long time before finally saying, So it was she who awakened me? In her first reincarnation in this world, Jinli was known as the Moon Maiden. She left a crescent moon mark on Qi Yuans hand. Back then, Qi Yuan fought alone against the Outer Realm evil spirits, slew the Great Sun, and performed the Heavenly Dao Foundation Building. In truth, his injuries were severe. It was the Moon Maiden who used her remaining divine power to heal his injuries. So, when Qi Yuan awoke again, the Moon Maiden no longer existed. After who knows how many years of slumber, nearly reduced to a mere mortal, Jinli reappeared. Without divine power, even the injury on her leg left by the Great Sun in the past could no longer be suppressed. The High Priestess looked at Qi Yuan, lifting her head, Mother says Father is very handsome. Where is she now? Qi Yuan couldnt help but ask. The battle between the Moon God Pce and the ck Demon Abyss has reached its climax. After Mothers cultivation was restored, she ascended to the Upper Realm through the teleportation array. She left me here because she believed that Father surely hadnt perished. One day, Mother will meet Father again! The High Priestesss starry eyes were full of smiles. Like seeing you, seeing you. Where had they missed each other? They had clearly met, just in the wrong time, not recognizing each other. Qi Yuan looked up at the sky, at the vast array of stars, lost in thought. Why... are they all up in the heavens? Can I ascend to the Upper Realm through the teleportation array? Qi Yuan asked. The High Priestess narrowed her eyes, One must reach the Yin God realm to ascend to the Upper Realm through the teleportation array. In the Moon Dynasty, there is a teleportation array that can send some people to the lower realms of other lineages of the Moon God Sovereign. Only the arrays in those lineages can allow a Yin God to ascend to the Upper Realm. Yin God... thats too far away, Qi Yuan sighed. He could y Yin Gods, but his current cultivation was only at the Golden Core stage. He was still two major realms away from the Yin God level, including the Nascent Soul and Purple Mansion stages! Whats your current cultivation, Father? The High Priestess stared at Qi Yuans face. Im very weak, just a small Golden Core cultivator. Golden Core? The High Priestess was surprised, That must not be an ordinary Golden Core. Qi Yuan looked at this daughter, whom he had never met before, What... is your name? The High Priestess smiled, her starry eyes twinkling as she kept staring at Qi Yuan, Qi Jianjun. ... In the inn. True Lord Dazhi yawned. Jiang Ya sat nearby, carefully studying the newly acquired cultivation techniques. Xu Tongchen was also focused, studying the newly obtained Suona Score and learning the techniques. The inns door opened, letting in a gust of cold wind mixed with snowkes. Two figures, onerge and one small, entered the inn. True Lord Dazhi nced at Qi Yuan, his eyes showing a look of wisdom. Jiang Ya, however, was staring at the little girl, sensing a threat. A Yin God? How could a Yin God-level powerhouse be born on Moon Watching Continent? Wasnt this ce supposed to be deficient in the Heavenly Dao? And why was this Yin God holding the Blood-Robed Sword Gods hand... what for? At that moment, Zhao Cis eyes widened as he looked at the girl holding the Blood-Robed Sword Gods hand. His eyes showed confusion, which quickly turned into reverence. Greetings, High Priestess! Zhao Ci hurried forward, his eyes full of respect. Six or seven members of the suona troupe also stepped forward, bowing to Qi Jianjun. In truth, they were deeply puzzled. Though the High Priestess was small in stature, she was usually cold and interacted with people rarely, always maintaining an air of authority. When had she ever been so lively and cute, like a young girl frolicking in her elders arms? Qi Jianjuns eyes sparkled, and she looked at Qi Yuan with a proud expression, Father, did you see that? Your daughter is quite powerful. Qi Yuan heard this and didnt want to respond. After so many years, she still hadnt dominated the ancient world; does that count as strong? He didnt react much. But Jiang Yas eyes widened in shock. If the Blood-Robed Sword God having a Yin God partner was something she could barely ept, now... after being out for less than half an hour, he had gained a Yin God daughter? What was happening in this world? Shes your daughter? How does Senior have a Yin God... daughter? Jiang Yas voice trembled. Senior having a Yin God wife and a Yin God daughter makes perfect sense, True Lord Dazhimented. At this moment, Qi Jianjun pinched Qi Yuans hand with her little fingers, Father, did you find me another stepmother? Tell me, should I inform Mother about this when I ascend to the Upper Realm? These words left Jiang Yapletely bewildered! Wasnt the High Priestesss mother supposed to be that Yin God who had taken two steps in Treading the Heavens? Or was she another Yin God from the Upper Realm? How does this Blood-Robed Sword God, a mere Purple Mansion cultivator, have two Yin God partners and a Yin God daughter? This situation felt very strange. True Lord Dazhis eyes shone with wisdom, Senior Blood-Robed Sword God is truly brilliant! I had merely suggested that Senior find a few more Yin God partners to be invincible, but it seems Senior has already begun implementing the n! Cough, cough... Qi Yuan coughed lightly. The only unfortunate thing is that Senior has too little time left, True Lord Dazhimented again. After all, the threat from the Molo n was imminent. Where would the Blood-Robed Sword God find the time to go and find more wives? Xu Tongchen, Jiang Ya, and the others finally snapped out of their shock, their expressions now filled with worry. The Molo n had two Yin Gods who had taken two steps in Treading the Heavens and two more who had taken one step. Having killed the Demon Sovereign, the Blood-Robed Sword God was sure to face the Molo ns revenge. Their situation was indeed very precarious. There is a teleportation array within the Moon Dynasty. If we cannot win, we can use the array to escape to another world, Qi Jianjuns voice was clear and crisp, like a bell. The Molo n was part of the ck Demon Abyss. The ck Demon Abyss had been in conflict with the Moon God Pce for a long time. Moon Watching Continent, surrounded by the ck Demon Abysss forces, was an anomaly. Since Im here, I wont leave. I will deal with the Molo n myself, Qi Yuan dered. In a few days, he would fully regain control of the Heavenly Dao. His power would reach a terrifying level. Does this mean Senior... you have other Yin God partners? Jiang Ya couldnt help but blurt out. Now, she too was being led astray. She couldnt think of how else the Blood-Robed Sword God could break the current predicament. The only solution she could imagine was for him to summon his other partners. She looked at Qi Yuan expectantly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She had to admit, following the Blood-Robed Sword God to Moon Watching Continent had broadened her horizons. True Lord Dazhi, however, shook his head, Senior said he would handle it personally, so it cant be about summoning anyone. Senior Blood-Robed Sword God is in thete Purple Mansion stage, powerful indeed, but still unable to break the stalemate. If he intends to personally y the Yin Gods, theres only one possibility! What possibility? The others all looked at True Lord Dazhi. Even Qi Yuan was curious. My guess is that Senior Blood-Robed Sword God will shout to the sky, Future me,e save me! Then the future Senior will appear to help the current Senior ovee this tribtion. Jiang Ya was stunned, feeling as though her mind couldnt keep up. What if Senior has no future? she muttered, ncing at Qi Yuan. She meant to ask, what if the Blood-Robed Sword God perished in the Moon Dynasty? True Lord Dazhi looked at Jiang Ya, Even if Senior is outmatched by the Molo n, escaping with his life should be easy. This time, he only needs to flee andy low, and then he will have a future. The future him may cross time and space to make up for past regrets. True Lord Dazhis words left the musicians in the inn feeling confused, as though they understood but didnt. Qi Jianjun looked at True Lord Dazhi, her eyes sparkling with a bright smile, An interesting idea. Sigh, speaking of this, I feel a bit sad. A few years ago, I sent an invitation to my future self. In the invitation, I said that if the future me didnte, I would die here. But after sitting for seven days, the future me remained in the future. It seems... my cultivation in this life is too limited to pierce through time and space. True Lord Dazhi sighed deeply, then looked at everyone. This method must not be revealed. It is my own invention and can be used to test whether one can truly cross the river of time! Jiang Ya furrowed her brow. For some reason, she felt that True Lord Dazhis words made a lot of sense. At this moment, Qi Jianjun chuckled, Your idea is good, but... it has a w. Oh? True Lord Dazhi looked at the High Priestess. First, those who can pierce through time and space must have already ascended to the Upper Realm, where the strong can only descend to the lower realms once or twice in their lives. Second, you might not know... that living beings in this world have a past self, a present self, but no... future self. Qi Jianjun said, ncing at Qi Yuan. No future self? True Lord Dazhis body stiffened, then filled with fear. Not even Yang Gods have future selves? What does that imply? Qi Yuan found this quite interesting. Honestly, this was the first time he had heard such knowledge. His daughter knew so much. He couldnt help but ask, Actually, Ive always had a question in my mind. Father, please ask. Why do the Molo n, Moon Watching Continent, and Cann Realm all speak the samenguage? Even the samenguage as Blue Star. Logically, different races should have differentnguages, right? On Blue Star, a small ce, there are thousands ofnguages. But in the vast Cann Realm, they all use the samenguage. Thends under the stars of the heavens all share the samenguage. Qi Jianjun was surprised, not expecting Qi Yuan to ask such a question. Qi Yuan was stunned, reaching out to catch a snowke, Then why dont snowkes speak humannguage? ... ... Three dayster. Moon Dynasty, July Lake. Qi Yuan sat by theke, watching it growrger andrger, his eyes filled with memories. He had finally arrived here. But the one apanying him wasnt the Moon Maiden; instead, it was Qi Jianjun. The two of them seemed carefree, as if they were fishing. In the distant pavilion, the woman in white watched the scene, her expression unreadable. The Blood-Robed Sword God... is actually the Faceless Sword God. This was something she hadnt anticipated. The Faceless Sword God was considered an ancient figure in the history of Moonwatch Continent. But now, he was still alive, and his cultivation seemed to still be below the Yin God level. This was very strange. But strange or not, against the Molo n, their Moon Dynasty still stood no chance. After all, one of the Yin Gods from the Molo n had taken two steps in Treading the Heavens and had reached the pinnacle of that path. One more step, and they would be a Three-Step Treading the Heavens existence. Such a powerhouse could single-handedly suppress the entire Moon Dynasty. July, shouldnt you try to persuade the High Priestess to prepare for our departure from Moon Watching Continent? the woman in white asked. She now thought the best course of action was to leave this world as quickly as possible. The July Priestess had already been reced many times. She looked at Qi Yuan by theke, her expression fervent, The Faceless Sword God will surely save Moon Watching Continent again! Those who offend Moon Watching Continent shall all perish! Hearing this, the woman in white couldnt help but facepalm. She didnt understand why everyone on Moon Watching Continent had such inexplicable faith in the Faceless Sword God. Even though he had once saved the world, the facts were clear now: they were outmatched. Why such blind trust? She was baffled. She wanted to try persuading the High Priestess again, but in the end, she didnt. Because the High Priestesss fervor was even stronger than everyone elses. ... Cann Realm, within the Heavenly Cave. A childish voice echoed. The results are in: the Blood-Robed Sword God doesnt have a Yin God artifact; rather, he has a Yin God who has taken two steps in Treading the Heavens backing him. A two-step Treading the Heavens Yin God? Affectionate Venerable gasped, No wonder he dares to kill our subordinates at will and provoke us. Thankfully, I didnt offend such a powerhouse, said an elderly voice. But he has killed Mohui, thoroughly angering the Molo n. Just now, the Molo ns Mojun Venerable sent a message. He wants to cooperate with us three to jointly kill the Blood-Robed Sword God and the Yin God backing him, the childish voice continued, calm and without emotion. A two-step Treading the Heavens Yin God... This kind of conflict is too much for my frail old body, so I wont get involved. Hehe, Yunju Venerable, are you afraid? The Affectionate Venerable chuckled seductively. Mojun Venerable said that we dont need to face the Yin God backing the Blood-Robed Sword God directly. We only need to capture the Blood-Robed Sword God alive and prevent the Moon Dynasty from using their teleportation array. Such a small task is easy for us. Mojun Venerable also said that if we seed, one-fourth of Moonwatch Continents territory will be divided among us. The childish voice carried a hint of greed. Im in, the seductive voice of the Affectionate Venerable responded with a lightugh. I wont get involved, the elderly voice said again. Are you afraid of Fengjun? the childish voice sneered. This has nothing to do with Fengjun; its just that as I get older, my courage has grown smaller, the elderly voice replied, sounding helpless. Yunju Venerable, its fine if you dont participate, but... you must not inform Fengjun or anyone else until this matter is resolved! The childish voice carried a slight threat. Fine, I wont interfere, the elderly voice said helplessly, finally falling silent. In the Heavenly Cave, only the childish voice and the seductive female voice remained, seemingly discussing something. Who knows how long it took, but eventually, the childish voice echoed throughout the Heavenly Cave. Send a message to Shuiyun Pce, telling them that their grudge with the Blood-Robed Alliance can be settled at any time. Shuiyun Pce, located on Shuixian Continent, had always been at odds with Cuiyun Continent. Recently, the Blood-Robed Alliance had captured a Zifu cultivator from Shuiyun Pce, leading to friction between the two sides. Now, word hade from Moonwatch Continent that Ling Jiao had offended the Blood-Robed Sword God and been in by him. Shuiyun Pce was furious, and if not for the three Venerables above them and their fear of the Blood-Robed Sword God, they would have alreadyunched an invasion of Cuiyun Continent. Since the two of them now nned to cooperate with the Molo n to target the Blood-Robed Sword God, they decided to throw Shuiyun Pce a bone, letting them attack the Blood-Robed Alliance and eliminate the Blood-Robed Sword Gods allies. This wasnt a crucial matter and could be done easily. As youmand! Within the Heavenly Cave, a Zifu cultivators eyes shed with a sharp light. The Blood-Robed Sword God had long irritated them by provoking the Heavenly Cave. Lets go to Moonwatch Continent. At that moment, even the Ye Qiong Venerable, who had been asleep in the Heavenly Cave for thousands of years, finally stirred. In the Eastern Territory, a long rainbow could be seen streaking across the sky. All the cultivators who saw that rainbow knew that something major was about to happen! Chapter 165: Reclaiming the Heavenly Dao, Executing the Verdict Chapter 165: Reiming the Heavenly Dao, Executing the Verdict Within the Divine Flower Society Forum. A post was pushed to the top. "Major News: Shuiyun Pce ns to Attack the Blood-Robed Alliance! Calling on Senior Blood-Robed Sword God!" This post immediately caught the attention of many. "Whats going on? How does Shuiyun Pce dare? Didnt Senior Blood-Robed Sword God just annihte Guangming Pce?" "The background of Shuiyun Pce is slightly stronger than Guangming Pce, but the difference in strength isn''t significant. Where did Shuiyun Pce get the courage?" "Hmph, if Senior Blood-Robed Sword God makes a move, Shuiyun Pce will surely be destroyed!" Hu Li Dong Xiao Li quickly replied. But the next moment, someonemented on her post. "If Shuiyun Pce dares to act, they must be confident and well-prepared. I boldly specte that Senior Blood-Robed Sword God provoked the Ye Qiong Venerable recently. Ye Qiong Venerable must be nning to deal with Senior Blood-Robed Sword God, giving Shuiyun Pce the courage!" Hu Li Dong Xiao Li was startled by thisment, thinking it might be true, and began to worry about the Blood-Robed Sword God. After all, he was the only great cultivator who had chatted with her. "Could it be true? Is Senior Blood-Robed Sword God okay?" At this point, more and more people began replying to the post. "Sigh, it seems Ye Qiong Venerable must have made a move!" "Senior Blood-Robed Sword God was somewhat unwise; he should have stopped after annihting Guangming Pce. Why provoke Ye Qiong Venerable and kill his people? Offending a Yin God... this is retribution." "Ive long thought Senior Blood-Robed Sword God would face such a fate. Hes too arrogant, doesnt know humility, and deserves this." "What a pity, a great senior!" "Hey, the oue isnt decided yet, so how can you all say Senior Blood-Robed Sword God is going to lose?" Hu Li Dong Xiao Li felt indignant and argued back against those who were pessimistic. "If Ye Qiong Venerable has chosen to act, it must be foolproof. He will win with overwhelming force. Senior Blood-Robed Sword God is just a clown who suddenly gained strong cultivation." "If you talk about Senior Blood-Robed Sword God like that, arent you afraid of retaliation if he sees it?" "Senior Blood-Robed Sword God cant even protect himself now. Why would I be afraid of retaliation? If hes got the guts, let hime at me." "This giant demon, Senior Blood-Robed Sword God, is finally going to die. This is divine retribution, and Im so happyIm having an extra meal today!" In the forum, some people began to speak out, criticizing the Blood-Robed Sword God. When the Blood-Robed Sword God was at his peak, they were jealous and didnt dare to speak out. Now that the Blood-Robed Sword God was "suspected" of being in trouble, they jumped out, boldly pointing fingers. Moreover, since they werent openly provoking the Blood-Robed Sword God like he did, they didnt fear retaliation. After all, no one knew their true identities. Seeing this, Hu Li Dong Xiao Li''s eyes reddened. "Youre all doomed! Im going to record yourments and send them to Senior Blood-Robed Sword God!" She took out a recording stone and began recording all the nderousments about the Blood-Robed Sword God in the forum, including the IDs. At this moment, she was like a devoted fan of the Blood-Robed Sword God, patrolling the entire forum, recording all negativements about him. Unfortunately, she was alone. Otherwise, with more people, she could control the narrative just like fans of celebrities on Blue Star. ... Majestic mountains. Yunju Venerable, d in white robes, had an immortal demeanor. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, his face showing curiosity. "What brings my old friend here?" Before him appeared an elderly man with white hair, emanating a thick aura of death. Yunju Venerable looked at the old man withplex thoughts. This old friend had known him for a long time. His talent was even higher than Yunju Venerables. However, a thousand years ago, while capturing a wisp of heavenly vein energy for his granddaughter to help her with Heavenly Dao Foundation Building, he identally got tainted by a wisp of cmity. His cultivation had been stagnant since then, and his lifespan was rapidly diminishing. In just a thousand years, he had be a dying old man, like a candle flickering in the wind. It wouldnt be long before this Yin God would perish. Yin Gods dreaded cmity more than anything. Only a few close friends knew about this white-haired Yin Gods injury; even his granddaughter, who had achieved Heavenly Dao Foundation Building, didnt know. "My granddaughter insisted that Ie and ask about the Blood-Robed Sword God. So, has Ye Qiong Venerable really made a move against him?" the white-haired old man asked. Yunju Venerable sighed, "I cant reveal anything about this matter." He had just sworn an oath in the Heavenly Cave and could not go back on his word. Looking at the white-haired old man, he added, "Even if you went, it wouldnt change the oue." "I see... Ever since I was wounded by the cmity, Ive be useless, unable even to fulfill a small request for my granddaughter," the old man sighed, realizing that Ye Qiong Venerable had indeed acted against the Blood-Robed Sword God and might already be in action. "Yunju, please do me a favor. I cant help the Blood-Robed Sword God, but please take care of his Blood-Robed Alliance." Yunju Venerable chuckled, "You truly dote on your granddaughter. This is a small matter. Ill send someone to Shuiyun Pce to stop the conflict." "Thank you, old friend." The white-haired old man sighed. "Your injuries..." Yunju Venerable looked at the old man, who was shrouded in an aura of death, his mind racing. "Ive already met with a Grand Sovereign, but even they couldnt help," the Ice Soul Venerable said, looking deste. "Im nearing the end of my life. I just hope my granddaughter can step into the Yin God realm before I go." "The Yin God realm is incredibly difficult to achieve," Yunju Venerablemented. "Especially with the impending cmity, making a breakthrough is nearly impossible." The Ice Soul Venerable remained silent. In the Cann Realm, to be a Yin God, one must venture into the Celestial Realm to transform their spiritual energy into divine power. In the Celestial Realm, there were endless seas of lightning. Without someone to protect her, his granddaughters foundation was insufficient, making it impossible for her to break through to the Yin God realm. But with the cmity approaching, all Yin Gods were struggling to protect themselves. Who would be willing to waste their divine power to protect someone in the Celestial Realm? The cost of doing so was even greater than battling a fellow Sovereign, and it would take at least a hundred years to recover. "Ice Soul, you once saved my life. If you... pass on, I will look after your granddaughter," Yunju Venerable promised. The Ice Soul Venerable smiled warmly, "Thank you, old friend." ... Snowkes fell. Qi Yuan reached out his hand to catch a snowke. True Lord Dazhi stood nearby, watching the heavy snowfall. "Ive heard it said that no two snowkes in the world are identical. Snowkes are like people... there are no two identical people in the world either." "Then why dont snowkes speak humannguage?" Qi Yuan asked. True Lord Dazhi looked at the snowke, "Maybe because they dont have mouths." "Really?" "Maybe," True Lord Dazhi replied uncertainly. At this moment, the snowfall grew heavier. Qi Yuan''s aura was silently undergoing a transformation. However, no one could see this change, not even the white-robed Yin God, who was nearby. Only Qi Jianjun noticed something strange. She looked at Qi Yuan with a peculiar expression. As she approached Qi Yuan, she felt the divine power within her body increasing, and the speed at which her divine apertures were opening also elerated. Who knows how much time had passed, but Qi Yuan was still holding a snowke. He looked at it and softly said, "A mouth." And indeed, a tiny, barely noticeable mouth appeared on the snowke. "Now that the snowke has a mouth, it should be able to speak, right?" "Little Snowke, say something!" Jiang Ya, watching from a distance, almost burst outughing. Did the Blood-Robed Sword God think that just by giving a snowke a mouth, it would start talking? She had no idea that Qi Yuan wasnt using a spell to make the snowke grow a mouth. He was using the power of the Heavenly Dao. Just moments ago, he had fully mastered the Heavenly Dao of Moonwatch Continent. Now, he was terrifyingly powerful. He looked at the snowke with a curious expression. Even though he had used the power of the Heavenly Dao to give it a mouth and ordered it to speak, the snowke remained as silent as ever. True Lord Dazhi spoke, "Maybe it doesnt have a brain and doesnt know how to talk." "A brain?" Qi Yuan pondered. A tiny pigs brain appeared inside the snowke, looking particrly odd. Seeing this, Jiang Ya waspletely exasperated. "Creating life out of thin airthis is something even a Grand Sovereign cant do." "Really?" Qi Yuan felt a bit disappointed. He had thought that by bing the Heavenly Dao of this world, the world wouldpletely belong to him. He would be like a game creator, able to delete files, create game characters, and roll back time at will. But... it wasnt possible. He could only make changes to Moonwatch Continent within certain rules. It was as if, even as the Heavenly Dao, there was still a higher power overseeing him. At that moment, the white-robed woman hurried over, "High Priestess, the Molo ns army is growingrger andrger. In three months, they will be at our doorstep. The Yin Gods of the Molo n will also make their move! Please, High Priestess, prepare to activate the teleportation array!" These words caused many present to show expressions of concern. The Molo ns army was finallying. The Yin Gods were finally arriving. They didnt have much time leftonly three months. "Three months?" Qi Yuan was surprised. The white-robed woman nced at Qi Yuan, knowing the High Priestess often listened to him, "Yes, we only have three months left." "Three months is too long. These people are too slow; no wonder they cant achieve great things," Qi Yuan remarked. The Molo n clearly wasnt capable of great things. Back when he first provoked a small fry from Guangming Pce, he immediately devised the Hundred-Day Annihtion of Guangming Pce n. But these Yin Gods from the Molo n were taking their sweet time. Hearing Qi Yuans words, the white-robed woman was stunned. She had been worried that the time was too short, but the Blood-Robed Sword God... wasining that the enemy was too slow. Was he tired of living? Qi Yuan didnt pay her any mind. He took Qi Jianjuns small hand and nced at True Lord Dazhi, "Since the enemy is slow, Ill go find them myself. Music troupe, gather up! Today, Ill take you to feast again." Qi Jianjuns little face lit up with joy, "Father, are you going to attack the Molo n?" "Yes, its time to dump this fertilizer into the garden," Qi Yuan replied seriously. If he killed enough Yin Gods, maybe the icon in his game would unlock. And now that he had be the Heavenly Dao of Moonwatch Continent, it was time to deal with these enemies. This time, he wouldnt rely on anyone else. "Are you really nning to attack the Yin Gods of the Molo n?" The white-robed woman looked anxious, as if she had just heard something earth-shattering. "Yes." "If you go, youll be facing at least four Yin Gods. If youre not confident, please dont go, and especially... dont take the High Priestess!" the white-robed woman urged. If the High Priestess died, the Moon Dynasty would be finished. The teleportation array wouldnt activate. She wouldnt be able to escape. "I believe in Father, and Im going," Qi Jianjun said, her tone leaving no room for argument. Seeing this, the white-robed woman knew she couldnt persuade them. She felt immense resentment towards the Blood-Robed Sword God. Is this how a father should act? He didnt care at all about his daughters safety. "Since the High Priestess is going, Ill go too," the white-robed woman gritted her teeth, choosing to take a gamble. "Youre not part of my music troupe, and youre not my daughter. Why do you want toe along?" Qi Yuan looked at the white-robed woman strangely, "Do you want to be the shrimp-head girl?" The white-robed woman was speechless. Just a few days ago, he had called her a boss, and now... a shrimp-head girl? She felt helpless. "If you want toe, you can join my music troupe and y the suona. Otherwise, no deal," Qi Yuan said. He wasnt interested in bringing along extra people. The white-robed womans face darkened. When had she ever been humiliated like this? But when she thought about how he had two Yin God wives and a Yin God daughter, she realized she had to endure it. She was puzzleddid the goddesses in the heavens all like this kind of domineering lunatic? "Fine!" the white-robed woman agreed through gritted teeth. Qi Yuan beamed, "Perfect!" He had finally managed to convince a Yin God to y the suona for him. His status and level had risen once again. "Is everyone ready?" After about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Qi Yuan nced at the members of the music troupe behind him. He was surprised to find that this time, even Jiang Ya was holding an instrument.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He took Qi Jianjuns little hand and said, "I asked you to y the suona, not the trumpet!" Jiang Ya froze for a moment, then took out a suona from her storage pouch, "I grabbed the wrong one." "Since everyones ready, lets go." With a wave of his hand, Qi Yuan enveloped everyone in the rules of the world. They felt as if their lives were no longer under their own control. The white-robed womans eyes widened in disbelief. Just now, when the Blood-Robed Sword God waved his hand, she couldnt resist at all and felt as powerless as an ordinary cultivator. She was shaken. She was a Yin God, a deity with divine power. But with a mere wave of his hand, the Blood-Robed Sword God made her feel like a child, as if she had no cultivation at all. What kind of technique was this? A terrifying thought crossed her mind, but she didnt dare to confirm it. ... In a valley. The Molo n was gathering. Several terrifying figures were gathered together. Perhaps there were too many Yin Gods. The rules of the world in the entire valley seemed unstable. A childish voice spoke, "Mojun Venerable, in this cooperation, neither I nor Affectionate Venerable can deal with that two-step Treading the Heavens powerhouse. We can only help you capture the Blood-Robed Sword God and prevent the formation from activating." Affectionate Venerable stood beside Ye Qiong Venerable, her eyes filled with seductive charm as she looked at the purple, towering figure ahead. That terrifying figure was Mojun Venerable, who had reached the pinnacle of two-step Treading the Heavens, just one step away from bing a three-step Treading the Heavens powerhouse. Such a powerhouse was considered top-tier even in the Cann Realm. "Anyone who dares to kill my brother is dead meat. That two-step Treading the Heavens powerhouse will die without a doubt; you dont need to lift a finger!" Mojun Venerables voice was deep and filled with strong confidence. "Today, even if the Moon God Sovereign descends, they wont be saved!" Of course, thetter part was just boasting. Mojun Venerable served the ck Demon Abyss. With his strength, he was just a nobody in the ck Demon Abyss and hadnt even met the ck Demon Sovereign. "Ive heard that Blood-Robed Sword God provoked Ye Qiong Venerable in the Cann Realm?" A Yin God from the Molo n spoke, his eyes filled with mockery. "How does it feel to be humiliated by a Zifu cultivator?" Ye Qiong Venerables expression remained unchanged, his childish voice calm, "A cultivator who relies on women is not worth mentioning." "I wouldnt mind having a Grand Sovereign take a fancy to me," Mojun Venerable said with a smile. However, at that moment, a deste and sorrowful sound of music suddenly rang out. All six Yin Gods present changed their expressions. "This is..." Ye Qiong Venerables face shifted. He had heard about the Blood-Robed Sword God. When the suona sounds, its time for the Blood-Robed Sword God to start killing. But how could there be suona music here? A sense of foreboding gripped him. All the Yin Gods present looked tense. Endless divine power surged, threatening to tear the entire mountain range apart as they searched for the source of the sound. "Who is it? Show yourself!" Mojun Venerable roared. They couldnt locate the source of the sound. "Didnt your mothers teach you not to talk bad about others behind their backs?" A voice suddenly echoed through the valley. "Oh, I forgot, you dont have mothers. Theyve been dead for a long time." After saying this, Qi Yuan regretted it, feeling like pping himself. As his voice echoed, a group of over fifty people suddenly appeared before the six Venerables. Leading them was Qi Yuan, dressed in a blood-red robe. His gaze fell on Ye Qiong Venerable and Affectionate Venerable, showing surprise, "Oh, there are humans here too?" Ye Qiong Venerable frowned, "Blood-Robed Sword God, youre a Yin God too?" For the Blood-Robed Sword God to appear out of nowhere, apanied by a music troupe, was indeed strange. There was no doubt he was a Yin God. For some reason, a sense of doom crept into Ye Qiong Venerables heart. Mojun Venerable was also filled with doubts. Facing six Yin Gods, the enemy didnt flee but instead attacked them head-on. Were they seeking death? There were only two exnations. The first was that the enemy was insane. The second was that the enemy had a trump card. Mojun Venerable scanned the surroundings, always wary of the appearance of that two-step Treading the Heavens powerhouse. He looked at Qi Yuan with great apprehension but still said, "Since youre all here, we can eliminate you in one fell swoop! Ye Qiong Venerable, Affectionate Venerable, as agreed, the Blood-Robed Sword God is yours to handle." Ye Qiong Venerable and Affectionate Venerables brows furrowed. That was the previous agreement, assuming the Blood-Robed Sword God was a Purple Mansion cultivator. But now... it seemed that the person before them was no mere Purple mansion. They wanted to argue. But Qi Yuan spoke directly, "No wonder youre so ipetent. Youre so hesitant even when killing someone. Today, Ill teach you how to kill properly! And dont worry, dont fall in love with me because of it." At this moment, Qi Yuan extended his finger. He pointed at the six Yin Gods before him and said softly, "God says, you are guilty of gossiping behind peoples backs." As Qi Yuan spoke, the world around them instantly changed. The rules of the vast earth directly assaulted the six Yin Gods. Their expressions changed drastically as they felt that the Heavenly Dao of this world seemed to have awakened, suppressing them with the force of an entire realm. Their divine apertures were blocked, and their divine power couldnt circte. Mojun Venerables eyes filled with horror, "This is a Divine Domain! Youre a Grand Sovereign!" Such a phenomenon could only be caused by a Grand Sovereign. Only a Grand Sovereign could condense a Divine Domain and easily suppress ordinary Sovereigns. Even Ye Qiong Venerables face showed fear. How could this be possible? How could this be a Grand Sovereign? How could the Blood-Robed Sword God be a Grand Sovereign! The white-robed woman ying the suona also widened her eyes in shock. The scene before them waspletely unexpected. Qi Yuan ignored the six of them and calmly continued, "God says, gossiping behind peoples backs is a grave sin, punishable by death. He has already sent someone to your residence to execute you by gunshot, effective immediately." Qi Yuan snapped his fingers, but for some reason, it didnt make a sound. Feeling a bit embarrassed, he provided his own sound effects. Bang! Bang! As if six gunshots rang out, the six Yin Gods had no ability to resist and were shot dead by Qi Yuan. The incredibly powerful Yin Gods died... pitifully... too easily, without making any waves. The suona music continued. Qi Yuan looked at the people behind him and solemnly said, "Never gossip about others behind their backs, or youll be executed by gunshot. I once received such a message, and it scared me to death." Everyone present was utterly stunned. Chapter 166: With My Words, Condense the Laws of Heaven and Earth Chapter 166: With My Words, Condense the Laws of Heaven and Earth Only a breath of time passed, yet it felt as though a whole day had gone by. The crowd stared at the six fallen Yin Gods before them, still feeling as if they were in a dream. Six Yin Gods, without any ability to resist, were easily in. That overwhelming force, rendering the Yin Gods incapable of fighting back. Other than the Divine Domain, the woman in white couldnt think of any other exnation. Only a Great Sovereign could wield a Divine Domain. But how had the Blood-d Sword God suddenly be a Great Sovereign? The woman in white was deeply confused. On the other hand, Da Zhi Zhenjun seemed to be pondering something. Xu Tongchen, however, was unfazed. What was thispared to the time when the sun fell? That had truly shocked him. Father is amazing! Qi Jianjun clenched her little pink fist, full of pride, showing none of the usual arrogance of a Yin God. Behind her, the people in the suona band looked on with fanatical eyes. Qi Yuan reached out, and immediately seven or eight storage bags fell into his hand. His divine sense swept through the storage bags, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Confiscated stolen goods. He was quite pleased. This was truly a jackpot! Inside those storage bags were six Heavenly-level techniques, with two of them being mid-grade Heavenly-level, each worth ten of the lower grades. Seeing how sensible you all are, Ive decided to allow you to settle on the Moon Watching Continent and be a part of it. Qi Yuan looked at the corpses of the Yin Gods. As he stared at them, the bodies turned into something akin to fertilizer, merging with the dust. Yin Gods are not heartless; they turn into spring mud to nourish flowers, Qi Yuan couldnt help but recite a line of poetry. These Yin Gods were truly good people. The Moon Watching Continent had been so barren that apart from the High Priest, not even a single Purple Mansion cultivator could emerge. But now, with the addition of this fertilizer, it was a blessing for the Moon Watching Continent. The woman in white watched this scene in silence for a long time. At that moment, Qi Yuan closed his eyes, and the crowd looked at him, not daring to speak. A breathter, he opened his eyes again: There are still 13 million Molo n troops left to deal with. The woman in white hurriedly said, I will personally lead people to deal with the remaining Molo army. The strength of the Moon Watching Continent was incapable of facing the Molo army. Only she, as a Yin God, could run around and kill, wiping out those millions of Molos. Why bother with such trouble? Qi Yuan chuckled, Since they dared toe to my home, they can all stay and be fertilizer. The woman in white was puzzled by his words. The Blood-d Sword God was strong, at the level of a Great Sovereign, but to kill the Molo army without harming the Moon Watching Continent would be extremely difficult. Unless, of course, one used brute force to kill them. At that moment, Qi Yuan rose into the air again, his blood-red robe pping in the wind. The light of the sun and moon froze, concentrating on Qi Yuan. A vast voice echoed at that instant. The myriad beings of the earth, all things in existence, are under my control. The ancient Tree trembled, snowkes danced wildly. Rivers flowed backward, and deserts roared. At that moment, every living creature on the Moon Watching Continent couldnt help but look toward Qi Yuans location. Whether human, animal, or beast, their eyes were filled with fervor and reverence. The vast voice spread across the entire Moon Watching Continent. All the Molo troops looked up at the sky, their faces bewildered. In the stronghold of the Cann Realm on the Moon Watching Continent, Gu Xiaoyao, a Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Heavenly Dao, looked up, eyes confused: What is this? The Nascent Soul cultivators were also puzzled, having no idea what was happening. This is... the voice of the Blood-d Sword God! a prodigy gritted his teeth, his voice trembling uncontrobly. They didnt know what was about to happen, but they could sense that something terrifying wasing. At this moment, the woman in white widened her eyes, looking at Qi Yuan in confusion. She could clearly see that the worlds origin was trembling, active. How could the Blood-d Sword God make the worlds origin boil? This was something even a Great Sovereign couldnt do. The vast voice resounded once more. With my words, condense thews of heaven and earth! Thunder God and Lightning Mother, Five Sacred Mountains and Rivers, the creation of Heaven and Earth, all heed mymand! y the Molo army! As the vast voice rang out, the entire Moon Watching Continent turned into a divine prison. The sky darkened, the sun and moon lost their light, and the countless stars were obscured by dark clouds. Within the ck clouds, thunder rumbled as if a colossal beast was roaring, and ferocious deities were howling. In the clouds, two innate gods appeared, formed by the will of the Heavenly Dao. Thunder God receives the order! Lightning Mother receives the order! In the mountains and rivers, booming sounds echoed, as if ancient gods were awakening, roaring. The Five Sacred Mountains receive the order! Heaven and earth, all beings, at that moment, received themand of the Heavenly Dao, fully awakened. Weihe receives the order! Xuanyuans prohibition receives the order! Tianjue receives the order! All things in the world seemed to gain souls, awakening from their slumber, responding to the will of the Heavenly Dao. A snap of the fingers, and themand, y music! A sh of brilliance appeared in the eyes of the Da Zhi Zhenjun, and then the mournful yet exhrating and heroic sound of the suona began to y. The woman in white was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly joined in. All across the Moon Watching Continent, one terrifying figure after another appeared. They were like ancient innate gods, awakening from their slumber. By the order of the heavens, y the Mara! A bolt of lightning tore through the sky, and the pitch-ck world finally saw light. In the heavens, countless bolts of lightning pierced through the space. Looking up at the sky, the terrifying scene was a thousand times, ten thousand times more shocking than any star war. Countless bolts of lightning, apanied by terrifying figures, descended upon the Mara army. Across the world, the millions of Molo troops had no idea what was happening before they were washed away by the lightning, suppressed by the mountains and rivers. No matter how they resisted, no matter how they fled, it was all in vain. For they were fighting against the entire world! How could they possibly defeat the world itself? Thunder? The heavens are angry! Waaa... so many gods! This is the manifestation of the will of the world! The heavens have no eyes! Were done for, its all over. The Heavenly Dao of this world... has been devoured by a terrifying being! How can we possibly oppose the mighty force of heaven and earth? In just three breaths, the millions of Molo troops scattered across the world were all annihted. Heaven and earth continued to tremble, and the origin was rejoicing, as if celebrating their supreme lord. Those who trespass on my Moon Watching Continent, kill without mercy! The voice echoed across the four seas and eight wildernesses, to the ends of the earth. In the stronghold of the Cann Realm, the prodigies who witnessed the resurrection of innate gods and the sky filled with divine lightning were all pale. Run! The Blood-d Sword God is not human! These prodigies, along with some Nascent Soul cultivators, no longer cared about any cmity or stronghold, and all rushed back to the Cann Realm. What had happened here was too terrifying. They couldntprehend it at all. But they knew it was definitely horrifying. At that moment, in the valley, Qi Yuan looked at the people behind him: The people are all dead. Its time to go back. Qi Jianjun looked at Qi Yuan, her eyes curving into crescents as she smiled, Hehe, turns out I really am Fathers own daughter. Behind her, Jiang Ya remained silent. The scene before her was something she had only read about briefly in ancient texts. The Heavenly Dao... only the Heavenly Dao could exin this. Had the Blood-d Sword God... devoured the Heavenly Dao of the Moon Watching Continent? The woman in white was trembling. At this moment, she fully understood. She also realized why the Blood-d Sword God had asked her those questions by theke. The Blood-d Sword God before her was not human. He was a ruthless god who dared to devour the Heavenly Dao! He had hidden within the Moon Watching Continent, and even the great cmity of the Cann Realm wouldnt dare extend here. ... In the Blood-d Alliance. The old man of Meishan wore a worried expression. In the grand hall, dozens of Purple Mansion cultivators had gathered, and none of them looked particrly cheerful. This meeting was to deal with the Shuiyun Pce and the dispute between the Blood-d Sword God and Yeqiong Venerable. Unfortunately, only two-thirds of them hade, with one-third of the Purple Mansion cultivators absent, which was quite telling. Who would have thought that Yunju Venerable would block Shuiyun Pce? We must remember this favor, the old man of Meishan said. Shuiyun Pce hade with great force, with the foundation of Yin Gods. The newly established Blood-d Alliance was no match for it. Yunju Venerable can block Shuiyun Pce for a while, but not forever. Once Yeqiong Venerable and our leader decide the oue, Shuiyun Pce... An elders face was filled with worry. They had finally found a leader to resist the great cmity together, but who would have thought that the leaders fate would soon be uncertain. Its all my fault. I should have advised the leader not to offend Yeqiong Venerable. This time, with Yeqiong Venerable and Youqing Venerable joining forces, the leaders fate seems bleak. Yunzhong Courts mastermented, full of self-me. Its a pity that we cant enter the void, so we have no idea whats happening now. Those two old scoundrels, Yeqiong Venerable and Youqing Venerable, bullying the weak and outnumbering our leader, theyve cut off our hope in the Cangyun Continent. Its truly detestable! An old man was so angry that his nose was crooked. This is not the time for self-me. We should be thinking about how to deal with this cmity, Meishan said, turning to Xuye Li. Old Xu, what do you think? Xu Ye raised an eyebrow: Who wins and who loses is still uncertain. I believe the Blood-d Sword God will be victorious. These words shocked everyone. After all, the Blood-d Sword God was facing an ambush by two Yin Gods. If two Yin Gods dared tounch a sneak attack, they must have been fully prepared. At that moment, a panicked Nascent Soul cultivator rushed in. Not good, a Yin God ising! Meishan froze for a moment and instinctively asked, Which one? Tiger Roar Venerable! The Nascent Soul cultivator reported the name of the Yin God. Meishans heart sank, and he felt as if his parents had died: The Venerable hase to kill us? Tiger Roar Venerable was the father of the Shuiyun Pces mistress, a Yin God powerhouse. Why had he suddenly appeared? If not to kill them, then for what? But he was a bit puzzled. A Yin God had arrived... so why wasnt he attacking? Where is he? They couldnt escape, so Meishan asked in despair. Tiger Roar Venerable is waiting outside the grand hall, and he sent me in to report. The Nascent Soul cultivator had never seen a Yin God before and was already scared out of his wits. Meishan was stunned. A Yin God waiting outside the hall? How bizarre was this? Quick, go see whats going on! Meishan hurried outside, followed closely by the other Purple Mansion cultivators. After all, it was a Yin God. If they kept him waiting too long and he got angry, what if he killed them all? Dozens of Purple Mansion cultivators hurriedly ran outside the hall. They immediately saw a white-haired elder standing respectfully outside the grand hall. If not for the terrifying aura emanating from him, they would never have believed that this was a Yin God. Greetings, Tiger Roar Venerable! The group of Purple Mansion cultivators hurried out, showing respectful expressions. They had heard that Tiger Roar Venerable had a bad temper. Please, no need for such courtesy, my fellow Daoists. I dont deserve this. Tiger Roar Venerable smiled warmly, his expression kindly. Meishan and the others were puzzled, not understanding what game Tiger Roar Venerable was ying. His attitude was too strange. At that moment, Tiger Roar Venerables face showed a pained expression: If a child is not taught, it is the fathers fault. My daughter, Lingjiao, was arrogant and reckless, offending Blood-d Sword God. She was rightly in by himin well, in wonderfully! As he spoke, he waved his hand, and two Purple Mansion cultivators fell to the ground. One was a man, the other a woman. Both were bound with ropes and covered in countless wounds, looking extremely miserable. Meishans pupils contracted when he saw them. These two were the lord anddy of Shuiyun Pce, both at thete Purple Mansion stage. Yet they had been captured by Tiger Roar Venerable and brought here, bound and humiliated. It was truly baffling. Ive been in seclusion for 300 years, paying no attention to worldly affairs. I never imagined that when I emerged, I would hear that these two had conspired with Yeqiong Venerable to plot against the Blood-d Sword God. Ive already crippled their cultivation and brought them to the Blood-d Alliance, to be dealt with as the Blood-d Sword God sees fit! Tiger Roar Venerable said, striking Shuiyun Pces lord with a whip. A terrifying bloody mark appeared, the strike infused with a soul attack that an ordinary person couldnt bear. Yet the lord of Shuiyun Pce, like a dead pig, made no sound at all. In the presence of a Yin God, even ate-stage Purple Mansion cultivators life and death were entirely in his hands. The old man of Meishan remained silent, his heart in turmoil,pletely unable to understand what had happened. Could it be... that the Blood-d Sword God had won against Yeqiong Venerable? But even if that were the case, why would an old Venerable like Tiger Roar Venerable surrender? As they wondered, the spiritual energy in the heavens and earth began to gather. All the Purple Mansion cultivators could feel the spiritual energy in the world churning as if a great figure was about to descend. In the sky, terrifying figures appeared one after another. Venerable Qingmei requests an audience with the Blood-d Sword God! Venerable Leichen requests an audience with the Blood-d Sword God! Venerable Yunju requests an audience with the Blood-d Sword God! So many Yin Gods... Oh my god, what on earth has happened! All the Purple Mansion cultivators were shocked, having no idea what was going on. These Venerables, legendary figures, had all gathered at the Blood-d Alliance to see the Blood-d Sword God. How could they not be stunned! ... Shocking! Four Gods Descend, Gather at the Blood-d Alliance! Just now, four Yin Gods gathered at the Blood-d Alliance. The specific reason is unknown. To find out what happens next, stay tuned! ?? Four Yin Gods gathered at the Blood-d Alliance. What happened? Tell us what happens next! Damn it, why didnt you finish the story? If I find out where you live, Ill definitely use a spell to erase you! A single post drew countless attention. After all, four Yin Gods gathering at the Blood-d Alliance was a major event among major events.N?v(el)B\\jnn Typically, Yin Gods remain unseen. Nearly 99% of cultivators have never seen a Yin God, only heard of them in legends. On the Divine Flower Society Forum, a post by a Nascent Soul cultivator could attract countless followers. Now, with four Yin Gods gathering at the Blood-d Alliance, how could it not spark imaginations? Especially since there had been a dispute between Shuiyun Pce and the Blood-d Alliance. It was rumored that Yeqiong Venerable and Youqing Venerable had jointly attacked the Blood-d Sword God. Could it be that the situation had taken a turn? All the cultivators were like ants on a hot pan, unwilling even to cultivate, constantly refreshing the posts. The forum was filled with all kinds of information. Some people spected that there was a powerful Yin God artifact in the Blood-d Alliance, attracting the Yin Gods to fight over it. Others imed they saw Tiger Roar Venerable hang his son-inw, the lord of Shuiyun Pce, outside the Blood-d Alliance. In any case, the information varied, with none of it consistent. Meanwhile, in the Divine Flower Four Emperors group. Rogue Immortal Venerable was extremely anxious: Ice Mountain Queen Sister, do you know whats going on? Is Origin Heavenly Venerable okay? He should be fine, right? Ever since Shuiyun Pce dered war on the Blood-d Alliance, Rogue Immortal Venerable had been as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. But unfortunately, he was too weak to intervene in such a major event. Ice Mountain Queen responded in the group: Do you remember when Origin Heavenly Venerable said he was a Heavenly Dao Foundation? Isnt it normal for such a strong person to be a Heavenly Dao Foundation? Rogue Immortal Venerable was puzzled, not understanding what Iceberg Overlord meant. What I mean is, Origin Heavenly Venerables Heavenly Dao Foundation is a true Heavenly Dao Foundation! What? Rogue Immortal Venerable was stunned, notprehending her words. A Heavenly Dao Foundation is a Heavenly Dao Foundation. What did she mean by a true one? He... devoured the Heavenly Dao of an entire world to form his foundation! Ice Mountain Queen exined with a hint of mystery. What? He swallowed the heavens? Rogue Immortal Venerable was shocked. Devouring an entire Heavenly Dao, how is that even possible! He couldnt even imagine it. A cultivator who used Heavens pulse to build their foundation was someone he would look up to for the rest of his life. Not to mention someone who devoured a Heavenly Dao. What kind of concept was that? Well, Rogue Immortal Venerable had no concept. But swallowing the Heavenly Dao of a world would make someone far more powerful than a Yin God. Origin Heavenly Venerable doesnt eat people, right? Rogue Immortal Venerable shivered. If he could eat the heavens, eating a person would be nothing to him, right? At that moment, Ice Mountain Queens tone turned serious: Do you remember what cultivation level Origin Heavenly Venerable imed to be? Golden Core! Rogue Immortal Venerable said. Back then, Origin Heavenly Venerable had pretended to be a small fry at the Golden Core stage when he met with him. Who could have known that he would suddenly transform into a mighty Purple Mansion cultivator? That was already terrifying. Later, when he heard that the Blood-d Sword God had annihted the Light Pce, Rogue Immortal Venerable had be numb. That had already shown the power of a Yin God. And now, he had even devoured a Heavenly Dao? Ice Mountain Queens words were something Rogue Immortal Venerablepletely believed. Do you remember what kind of Golden Core Origin Heavenly Venerable said he had formed? Origin Heavenly Venerable mentioned in the forum that it was a Ster... Golden Core. Rogue Immortal Venerable typed, feeling a lump in his throat. Do you think... its possible that Origin Heavenly Venerables Golden Core is the actual sun in the sky? Iceberg Overlord asked in the group. Rogue Immortal Venerable waspletely at a loss. In the past, he would have said it was impossible. But Origin Heavenly Venerable had shattered his understanding time and time again. Could it be that someone had actually formed a Golden Core from the sun? How... could that even be possible? He blinked, looking up at the sun in the sky. He couldntprehend what kind of strength it would take to forge the sun into a Golden Core. But suddenly, he thought of something. When the second sun appeared in the sky, was that when Origin Heavenly Venerable said he broke through to the Golden Core stage? Chapter 167: Qi Yuan, Who Takes Things Seriously, Rectifies the Cultivation World’s Atmosphere Chapter 167: Qi Yuan, Who Takes Things Seriously, Rectifies the Cultivation Worlds Atmosphere Moon Dynasty. The woman in white looked at the young girl in front of her, her eyes filled with helplessness. "High Priestess, do you really n to go to the Cann Realm with him?" "Youre going to the Upper Realm alone. I must stay here," Qi Jianjun said with a sweet smile on her face. This was very different from the High Priestess the woman in white was used to seeing. All of this was because of that man. "High Priestess, do you think that his current state is due to the aftereffects of devouring this worlds Heavenly Dao?" the woman in white asked, subtly reminding Qi Jianjun to be cautious. After all, a person who is mad could unexpectedly harm others. "In such a dreamy world, isnt it nice to be a little mad?" Qi Jianjun replied evasively. The woman in white fell silent. Qi Jianjun continued, "Alright, the teleportation array has been activated. You should go to the Upper Realm. If you reach the Moon God Pce, tell my mother that Ive found my father." The teleportation array leading to the Upper Realm was random, with no guarantee of where it would send her. The woman in white might spend hundreds or even thousands of years trying to find the Moon God Pce. The High Priestess nced at the woman in white and then walked outside. When she saw the figure in the blood-red robe, her eyes lit up with joy. "Father, are we going to the Cann Realm?" "Yes," Qi Yuan nodded. In the past few days, he had intended to visit the world where the Molo tribe resided. Unfortunately, the gate had already closed. He had even thrown a punch at the Molo Realm from afar, but nothing happened. Later, he spent a day traveling across the Moonwatch Continent, hoping to find traces of the past. Unfortunately, whether it was Xuanyuan''s Prohibition, the Dressing Department Prohibition, the Five Elements Prohibition, the Yin-Yang Prohibition, or Tianjue, all were empty. He didnt see any of his old friends, nor did he find any familiar traces. Without the power of reincarnation, theres almost no chance of being reborn as a Yin God. Death meantplete annihtion, dissolving into the world. No one remembered them anymore. Except for Qi Yuan. So, Qi Yuan decided to head back to the Cann Realm, returning to the Seven-Color Peak. Of course, before going back, he wanted to stop by the Ascension Pavilion. After all, Jiang Ya still owed him quite a few techniques. "Everyones here, lets go." Qi Yuan took onest deep look at the ancient Kiyou Tree. The towering tree was d in silver, covered with snowkes, creating a beautiful scene. "Lets go back." Qi Yuan nced at the True Lord of Wisdom, Xu Tongchen, and Jiang Ya. Four hade, and five were returning, with the addition of a child. "Sigh, were leaving." The True Lord of Wisdom sighed, "Is it me leaving this world, or is it the world leaving me?" In an instant, the group of five arrived at the desert where they had firste through and quickly entered the passage back to the Cann Realm. Qi Yuan also felt the terrifying power he wielded in the Moonwatch Continent slowly dissipating. However, he was neither anxious nor hurried. As they stepped back into the Cann Realm, Qi Yuan squinted his eyes. "There are quite a few people. Are they Yeqiongs reinforcements?" Qi Yuan held Qi Jianjuns hand, noticing four terrifying presences. All four were Yin Gods. "Greetings, Blood-d Sword God Senior!" Yunju Venerable spoke up. The others also bowed. "Senior, we are not acquainted with Yeqiong Venerable." "Im Leichen, its an honor to meet you, Senior." The four Yin Gods present all looked at Qi Yuan with deep respect. The high and mighty Yin Gods treated Qi Yuan as a Purple Mansion cultivator would treat a Yin God. Many noticed the young girl Qi Yuan was holding and had a strange look in their eyes. "Are you all Yin Gods from the Eastern Land?" Qi Yuan asked. He only knew that there were three Yin Gods in the Eastern Land on the surface. "Yes." "No, Senior, Ivee to apologize." The aged Tiger Roar Venerable seemed like a child in front of Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan nced at Tiger Roar Venerable, who quickly exined the situation. Finally, Tiger Roar Venerable added, "I had no knowledge of Yeqiong Venerables schemes." "The ignorant are not guilty." Qi Yuan smiled warmly. As expected, strength is everything. Back then, when the Light Pce initiated the Blood War of a Hundred Nations, aiming to incite chaos, not a single Yin God spoke up for the Hundred Nations. Now, just because Ling Jiao had spoken ill of him, Yunju Venerable had stopped Shuiyun Pce from sending troops. Even before Qi Yuan could express his opinion, the lord of Shuiyun Pce had been brought, restrained, and left to his disposal. Hearing Qi Yuans words, Tiger Roar Venerable breathed a sigh of relief. He was genuinely terrified of the Blood-d Sword God. Based on the descriptions from Gu Xiaoyao and the other Nascent Soul cultivators, they had confirmed that the Blood-d Sword God had devoured the Heavenly Dao of the Moonwatch Continent. And to devour the Heavenly Dao, one must at least be at the Great Sovereign level. In other words, the Blood-d Sword God was at least a Great Sovereign. Moreover, the power he wielded in the Moonwatch Continent was even greater than that of an ordinary Great Sovereign. "You didnte just to wee me back, did you?" Qi Yuan looked at the four Yin Gods. For some reason, he had the same feeling he had after destroying the Light Pce when those Purple Mansion cultivators had sought him out. Yunju Venerable stepped forward and said, "We have already sealed all information about Senior. Besides the four of us, only Ice Soul Venerable knows." "Ill remember the favor you and Ice Soul have shown me." Tiger Roar Venerable had already exined everything, including Yunju Venerables assistance to the Blood-d Alliance. Yunju Venerable was overjoyed. He couldnt help but think that sometimes, its better to be cautious. Otherwise, if he had joined Yeqiong Venerable and Youqing Venerable in dealing with the Blood-d Sword God, he would have walked right into a trap. "Senior, wevee to ask you for a favor," Yunju Venerable said as the other Yin Gods looked at him. "What is it?" Qi Yuan knew theres no such thing as a free lunch. "When the great cmity arrives, we hope Senior will allow us to take refuge in the Moonwatch Continent!" Yunju Venerable looked hopeful. If it were just an ordinary Great Sovereign, they wouldnt be able to survive the cmity. If it were an ordinary Moonwatch Continent, entering it wouldnt protect them from the cmity. But if it were a Great Sovereign who had devoured the Heavenly Dao, that would be different. There would be a good chance of avoiding the cmity by hiding inside. Qi Yuan looked at the Yin Gods: "Its simple if you want my help. I need techniques, as many as possible!" After all, there were still hundreds of years before the great cmity. There was still plenty of time. First, secure the benefitsthats whats real. "Does Senior have any other conditions?" Leichen Venerable asked. What the Blood-d Sword God was asking for seemed too easy. "For now, thats all. Ill think of anything elseter." Qi Yuan replied. The other Yin Gods were a bit apprehensive. They almost wanted to ask Qi Yuan to make more demands. Too few demands made them uneasy. ... Shenhua Forum. In the Fox Den, Little Li was fiercely debating with others. "The Blood-d Sword God Senior is a righteous person. He opposed the Light Pce for the greater good, to stop the Blood War of a Hundred Nations." "What nonsense about righteousness? These kinds of cultivators only care about their own interests. The Blood-d Sword God is arrogant and deserves to be killed by Yeqiong Venerable. I bet those Yin Gods who gathered at the Blood-d Alliance are there to fight over the Blood-d Sword Gods treasures. Its clear that the Blood-d Sword God killed countless ordinary cultivators for those treasures." "Thats nder!" Little Li from the Fox Den was furious and quickly recorded everything with her image stone. "If the Blood-d Sword God thinks Im ndering him, he cane face me. If he doesnt dare respond, isnt that an admission? Or rather, its not that he doesnt dare; hes probably already dead." "You!" Seeing thesements, Little Li was extremely angry. She could only record these posts. After arguing for so long, she felt exhausted. Just as she was about to leave the forum, a post caught her eye. Her pupils shrank. "Thank you for everyones concern. Indeed, I, the Blood-d Sword God, was besieged by Yin Gods, but unfortunately for them, they were too weak." "When I entered the Moonwatch Continent, one day I overheard someone speaking ill of me. I took a look, and it turned out to be Yeqiong and Youqing. They were bad-mouthing me together with the Mara tribe. I couldnt stand it, so I executed them on the spot." "The Blood-d Sword God Senior is still alive!" Little Li from the Fox Den was thrilled. She quickly replied, "I knew the big shot would survive. Youre amazing! Can I have a friend slot?" "Come, Ill add you." At that moment, the Blood-d Sword God replied to her. Little Li from the Fox Den was wide-eyed. "The big shot actually added me as a friend!" She was ecstatic, so happy that she wanted to tell the elders in her n. But after thinking about it, she decided against it. "Big shot, after you left, many people in the Shenhua Forum have been bad-mouthing you behind your back!" After adding him as a friend, Little Li from the Fox Den quickly told him what had happened in the forum. "What? Someones talking bad about me behind my back!" Qi Yuan was immediately enraged, "The inte isntwless. These people must pay the price!" He hadnt even started cursing people online, and yet someone was already cursing him. "Big shot, Ive recorded it all. Do you want me to send it to you?" Little Li from the Fox Den was worried, "How do I send the image stone to you?" "Its simple. Tell me where you are, specifically, and Ill have my daughters clonee to meet you!" Qi Yuan wasnt a Yin God, so he couldnt use divine power to create a clone that could instantly cross thousands of miles. "Big shots daughter?" Meanwhile, Little Li from the Fox Den was extremely nervous. The big shots daughter... was actuallying to meet her. She quickly sent the address to the Blood-d Sword God. "My daughter will arrive within the time it takes for one incense stick to burn. Just show her the image stone." "Okay!" Little Li from the Fox Den was a bit anxious. She hadnt expected to meet the big shots daughter before meeting the big shot himself. Suddenly, she thought of something, and her face turned pale. "This is bad. The Fox Den is a forbidden area; outsiders arent allowed inside. If Grandma finds out someonesing to see me, shell definitely scold me." Little Li from the Fox Den was on edge. She was wondering whether she should tell Grandma that a friend wasing to see her. At this moment, in the forbidden area of the Fox Den. A fierce aura spread. An old figure flew out, her voice filled with vignce: "Which Senior expert hase to the Fox Den? Please reveal yourself." The Grandma of the Fox Den was a Purple Mansion powerhouse. She had been cultivating when she suddenly sensed a powerful presence approaching. It was definitely stronger than hers. She was worried, fearing it might be an enemying to settle a score. But in the next moment, that fierce aura became even more terrifying. The Grandma of the Fox Dens face changed drastically: "...Yin... Yin God!" This kind of fluctuation was clearly that of a Yin God. How could a Venerablee to this broken Fox Den? She was terrified, afraid that the passing Venerable would destroy them with a single palm. In front of the Grandma of the Fox Den appeared a small, delicate figure, merely a phantom. But even just a phantom could wipe out the Fox Den. Facing the Venerable, she was on edge, terrified. The small, cute girl showed a bright smile: "Dont be afraid. Im here on my fathers orders to collect something from Little Li in the Fox Den." The small, cute girl was Qi Jianjun. Seeing the confusion on the Grandmas face, she entered Little Lis part of the Fox Den. The Grandma was shocked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When had Little Li be acquainted with a Yin God? No, she knew the Yin Gods father! At that moment, Little Li from the Fox Den was trembling. Facing a Yin God in person, she was extremely scared. "Senior... here is the image stone." Little Li from the Fox Den quickly handed the image stone to Qi Jianjun. Qi Jianjun watched the content of the image stone, and her smile froze: "How dare they speak ill of my father behind his back. Theyre finished!" Qi Jianjun gritted her teeth. Little Li from the Fox Den finally dared to speak up: "Those people are really too much. Even after the Blood-d Sword God posted in the Shenhua Forum, some people still privately said that a dignified Yin God like him wouldnt bother with these small matters." "Why wouldnt we?" Qi Jianjun said, "Should we only fight the strong? If they dare to bad-mouth my father, is that a small matter? Theyre finished." Qi Jianjun memorized all the content. Before leaving, Little Li from the Fox Den nced at the Grandma. "Little Li is my fathers friend." With that, Qi Jianjuns phantom disappeared. The Grandmas shock lingered. She entered Little Lis part of the Fox Den, speaking much more gently than before, her face full of kindness: "Little Li, how did you meet that Venerable?" This was something Little Li had never seen before. "Grandma, I met him in the Shenhua Forum..." Little Li honestly recounted how she came to know the Blood-d Sword God. Hearing this, the Grandmas smile grew even wider: "Little Li, youve done well." The Grandma seemed to have thought of something and continued, "I remember you always wanted the Nine-Tail Fruit, but you didnt have enough contribution points. Fortunately, I have eight remaining here, with no use for them. Ill give them to you." The Grandma handed eight Nine-Tail Fruits to Little Li. Little Lis face lit up with joy at the sight of the Nine-Tail Fruits. This joy was like a kitten seeing catnip. "Thank you, Grandma!" The precious Nine-Tail Fruit would have taken her at least a hundred years to gather enough points to get just one. How could she not be happy to suddenly receive eight? ... Blood-d Alliance. Qi Yuan sneered: "How dare they bad-mouth me behind my back and try to morally ckmail me? Theyre really asking for death!" Jiang Ya stood silently by his side. She didnt see this as a big deal. At this moment, the True Lord of Wisdom spoke up, his expression serious: "I think the Blood-d Alliance shouldunch its first campaign right now to stamp out this kind of backbiting at the source!" "Right, this isnt about personal revenge. Its about rectifying the atmosphere of the cultivation world!" Qi Yuans eyes lit up, and he raised the importance of his actions, "The cultivation world is filled with filth, and the atmosphere must start changing with me!" At this moment, Qi Jianjun appeared: "Father, Ive gathered the general information from the Vice President of the Shenhua Forum." Qi Jianjun extended her small hand, looking quite proud. The three people in the room immediately began discussing how to take revenge. Jiang Ya watched the three of them discussing how to rectify the atmosphere of the cultivation world and felt quite out of ce. She was puzzled... Youre a dignified Great Sovereign, and yet youre concerned with such trivial matters? ... Eastern Land, Water Immortal Continent. Liqi City was a rather remote cultivation city. The nearby cultivation sects were led by ate Golden Core stage sect. At this moment, Wang Shenghai was in the Red Lips Pavilion, indulging in pleasures, but his brow was furrowed, unable to rx. A group of cultivators was also drinking and having fun. "Wang, why are you so gloomy?" asked a Golden Core stage cultivator, curious. "Sigh, didnt I join that Shenhua Forum? I originally thought that Yeqiong Venerable would sessfully kill that Blood-d Sword God, but who would have thought Yeqiong Venerable was so useless, getting killed by the Blood-d Sword God instead. What a waste!" Wang Shenghai spat. He spoke with authority to the cultivators present. He often spoke of the major events he saw on the Shenhua Forum, earning much praise. The Golden Core cultivator heard this and felt some disdain. Wang Shenghai, who spent his days doing nothing, had the nerve to call a Yin God Venerable a demon? "Wang, you should be careful. If that Yin God Venerable hears you, he mighte after you," the Golden Core cultivator advised. "Were in such a backwater ce. A Nascent Soul cultivatoring here would be talked about for years. How could a Yin God Venerablee?" Wang Shenghai was confident and fearless. After all, how could such a great figure bother with someone as insignificant as him? It was like expecting an ordinary person to go out of their way to swat a mosquito in another building. But just then, a mournful suona sound suddenly filled the air. The Golden Core cultivators in the Red Lips Pavilion were all stunned. Because in front of them, more than a dozen cultivators dressed in blood-red robes, ying suonas, had suddenly appeared. Each of these cultivators had an aura so deep that they couldnt discern their cultivation level. At least Nascent Soul level! At that moment, a man in a blood-red robe appeared, looking at Wang Shenghai with a smug expression: "So youre the one whos been bad-mouthing me behind my back?" Wang Shenghai was stunned, instantly sobered up: "S-Senior... are you?" He didnt recognize the man before him, but his cultivation level was undoubtedly very high. "Arent you the one who said on the Shenhua Forum that I should be torn to pieces by Yeqiong Venerable, and that when I died, the sky in the Eastern Land would clear up?" Qi Yuan looked at Wang Shenghai, smiling brightly. "You... youre the Blood-d Sword God!" Wang Shenghai looked at the blood-robed Qi Yuan, and the suona yers behind him. He instantly realized that this setup could only belong to the Blood-d Sword God! Hes a dignified Yin God Venerable, and hes not ying fair! The other cultivators present were also shocked and dumbfounded. A Yin God... this was actually a Yin God Venerable! Such a great figure had actuallye to this small, remote ce! It was like the richest man in the worlding to attend a local trade school. "Correct, and your reward is another bullet." Qi Yuan smiled brightly. Qi Jianjun then pulled out a jade slip and read coldly, "Wang Shenghai, seventy years ago, in order to obtain a first-grade Foundation Establishment item, you conspired to kill your junior brother Li Xiangyangs entire family; twenty years ago, you forcibly abducted a woman... Six days ago, you made wild statements on the Shenhua Forum, ndering the Blood-d Sword God. Your crimes are heinous, and you are sentenced to... execution." Qi Yuan extended his hand, mimicking the gesture of firing a gun: "Dont talk bad about people behind their backs again. Oh, and after you die, youll be the most famous person in this city. Dont thank me." Qi Yuan fired. Bang! Wang Shenghai was dead. He never expected to die at the hands of a legendary Yin God. The cultivators present were filled with fear and shock. A Yin God hade to Liqi City. Wang Shenghai would undoubtedly be the most famous person in Liqi City from now on. After all, a Yin God Venerable had traveled thousands of miles with his entourage to personally execute a lowly Golden Core cultivator. Qi Yuan nced at the people present and said softly, "Rectifying the atmosphere of the cultivation world starts with me. And as for all of you, dont think that small sins arent worth correcting." With that, Qi Yuan left with the Purple Mansion band. The Red Lips Pavilion was left with cultivators who were too stunned to move for the rest of the day. What had happened today was beyond belief! Chapter 168: Offering Snacks to the Yin God Chapter 168: Offering Snacks to the Yin God The Yin God descended, and the Purple Mansion yed music. He came quickly and left just as quickly. After killing a Yuandan cultivator, he disappeared into the sky. In the small town of Liqi City, Wang Shenghai''s namepletely resonated, making him the most famous person there. If someone were to ask why he was so famous, the people of Liqi City would say, "He was the first cultivator in Liqi City to be killed by the Yin God Venerable." At this moment, Qi Yuan had already changed his title to Blood-Robed Sword God and entered the Shenhua Forum. "Purifying the Cultivation Worlds Atmosphere, Starting with Me, the Blood-Robed Sword God!" "Looking back, when I first came to Shenhua Forum, everyone here spoke so nicely, with humility and courtesy. I don''t know when, but the atmosphere here went bad, filled with all sorts of hostility. Especially recently, many people on the forum have been ndering and spreading rumors about me, causing me deep pain, unable to eat or sleep, and nearly sumbing to depression. I have to take medicine every day just to fall asleep. Sometimes, it''s not just knives or Daoist techniques that kill; words can too. Just now, I went to Liqi City and executed the Shenhua Forum cultivator who ndered and defamed me. As for the others who defamed me, I will personally go and educate them one by one." " Is that for real?" "Does the big shot even sleep?" "I never expected the Yin God Venerable to be so sensitive. Come here, Mommy will give you a hug, Blood Baby. Dont be sad, be good." "Strongly support! Blood-Robed Sword God is invincible! Beat those disgusting people to death!" Fox Den Xiaoli quickly replied. She hadn''t expected the Blood-Robed Sword God to share her feelings. At the time, when she was arguing with those people, she truly couldn''t eat or sleep and almost became depressed. But some people, especially those who had verbally attacked the Blood-Robed Sword God before, started to feel a bit panicked. "Senior is the Yin God Venerable and should be magnanimous. Why bother with small people? Its unbing." "Right, this is something only a demonic cultivator would do!" Seeing thesements, Qi Yuan sneered and told Qi Jianjun to take note, then replied, "I am a barbarian, so I have no manners!" Da Zhi Zhenjun looked on enviously and said, "A real man should be like this!" Hearing this, Qi Yuan thought of Liu Bang. He nced at the Da Zhi Zhenjun: "When your mother gave birth to you, did she dream of a dragon?" "No, but she did dream of golden light falling from the sky," said the True Lord of Great Wisdom. "That should be the light of wisdom," Qi Yuan remarked. He then posted another message on the Shenhua Forum: "Next stop, Fengxian City, those who know, know." At that moment in Fengxian City, a young woman in embroidered robes turned pale. "Ancestor, Ancestor!" She stumbled into a cave residence, shouting loudly. Not long after, an old man exuding a terrifying aura appeared, his face full of kindly affection.N?v(el)B\\jnn "What happened? Who bullied my little Die?" The old man''s name was Yan Yiqi. Ten years ago, he entered the Purple Mansion and became the Supreme Elder of the Chaoyang Sect. He was quite pleased with himself. The young woman before him was his most beloved descendant. "Ancestor, please save me... Wuwu," the young woman cried, her eyes full of tears, looking particrly pitiful. Yan Yiqi immediately felt distressed. "Quick, tell me, who bullied my little Die?" "Ancestor, I saw a senior on Shenhua Forum who was acting arrogantly and killing innocents, so I secretlymented on it with some others. Who knew that the senior was so petty and is nowing to Fengxian City to kill me!" The young woman waspletely flustered but still knew how to exaggerate. Anyway, it wasn''t her fault. "How absurd! Just because a junior criticizes him, hees for revenge? This is the behavior of a demonic cultivator! If everyone acted like this, wouldn''t the cultivation world be in chaos? Tell me his name and cultivation level. If he dares toe, I''ll have words with him!" Yan Yiqi said righteously. The young woman felt reassured. "Ancestor, he''s the Blood-Robed Sword God on Shenhua Forum, the Yin God Venerable." "..." Yan Yiqi''s heart skipped a beat. "What... did you say?" "Hes already made threats. He just killed a cultivator in Liqi City and is now hurrying to Fengxian City. Ancestor... its not Xiao Die''s fault; it''s all because the Blood-Robed Sword God is narrow-minded." The young woman cried, acting pitiful, knowing that this approach never failed. No matter what mistake she made, she would be forgiven. Yan Yiqi''s expression changed slightly. He took Xiao Die''s Shenhua Forum jade slip and read for a while, his beard nearly curling up. "You dared to nder the Yin God Venerable, you must have eaten a bears heart and a leopards gall! The Venerable is purging the cultivation worlds atmosphere with good intentions, but you... youre just a parasite in the cultivation world! Someone, tie her up. We will wee the Venerable''s arrival!" "Ancestor, it was clearly..." Xiao Die wanted to resist, but she couldnt get a word out. In the days that followed, such incidents happened repeatedly. Every time Qi Yuan went to a city, he would announce it in advance. The cultivators of those cities, and even those from nearby cities, would gather early to watch the spectacle. After all, this was the Yin God Venerable, a big shot rarely seen in ten thousand years. When the big shot appeared, there would even be music yed by the Purple Mansion. For small fry like them, it was rare enough to even see the Purple Mansion, let alone hear its music. And the geniuses who had cursed on the Shenhua Forum were already tied up by their sects and handed over to the Blood-Robed Sword God. The Blood-Robed Sword God swept across thend, tracking down and punishing people through thework. This serious yet absurd attitude indeed shook the Eastern Land. Many sect elders issued orders forbidding their young disciples from casually ndering strong people on theirmunication jade slips. And some cultivators who were once adept at verbal battles also fell silent. To some extent, the atmosphere in the cultivation world did improve a lot. Leixing Continent. The Rogue Immortal Lord sat in front of the pill furnace, deep in thought. "Watch the fire!" A stern voice suddenly called out. The Rogue Immortal Lord snapped to attention and carefully observed the mes in the pill furnace. "This batch of pills must not go wrong; they are for the Great Master Ye Chen!" The elder beside him reminded, "The sect is in a difficult time and needs to build good rtionships." Yaochang Sect was arge sect in Leixing Continent, with a Supreme Elder in the Purple Mansion. The Supreme Elder had been in secluded death meditation for over a hundred years without showing himself. Rumors outside suggested that the Yaochang Sect''s patriarch had long since perished, and the sect''s enemies were secretly watching, constantly squeezing the sects influence. The Rogue Immortal Lord stared at the mes in the furnace, his eyes showing a confused look. "Master, I want to progress. I dont want to stay on the Eastern Lands Minor Geniuses List any longer." Even after his recent trip to Cuiyun Continent, he still hadnt made it onto the Eastern Lands Geniuses List. Hearing this, True Lord Danheng smiled kindly. "Its rare for you to have such ambition. I hope you, like Jien, can both make it onto the Eastern Lands Geniuses List and enter the Purple Mansion. I have some experiences regarding breaking the Golden Core and forming the Nascent Soul; you can take them to study." Seeing his usuallyzy disciple finally showing some ambition, True Lord Danheng felt quite pleased with himself. "Master, I dont want to break the Golden Core to form the Nascent Soul," the Rogue Immortal Lord said hesitantly. "Hmm, do you want to refine it further?" "No, I want... to break the Golden Core and start over. The first-grade golden core I formed is too weak, not impressive at all." "No way!" True Lord Danheng quickly responded. "A first-grade golden core is already better than 99% of cultivators. Its enough. If you break the Golden Core and start over, itll waste time. Even if you form an earth-grade golden core, so what? Could you beat your former self with a first-grade golden core thats already a Nascent Soul?" "Master, I dont want to form an earth-grade golden core. I want to form a more powerful one." "More powerful? How powerful? Even a celestial-grade golden core is just known for its incredible potential." "I... know a friend who formed a golden core that seems quite powerful." "How powerful? How powerful are we talking? What kind of golden core did he form?" True Lord Danheng looked at the Rogue Immortal Lord with some displeasure. "What kind of golden core did he form?" The Rogue Immortal Lord looked up, through the zed roof, and pointed at the sun. "That." "What?" True Lord Danheng was dumbfounded. "He formed a Sun Golden Core." "...I think youve been staring at the sun too long and fried your brain!" True Lord Danheng snapped, "Stop staring at that new sun!" The Rogue Immortal Lord was speechless. Because if someone had told him before that they had formed a Sun Golden Core, he would have thought they were crazy too. "Master, I really want to break the Golden Core and start over. Even if I dont form a sun, forming a sea would be good." The Rogue Immortal Lord was obsessed. His golden core was too weak, too small. Not long ago, he had even consulted Origin Heavenly Venerable in the group chat. Origin Heavenly Venerable said the bigger, the better; the stronger, the better. "Stop dreaming. Could you even fit a sea in your dantian?" "Then... how could someone fit a sun?" The Rogue Immortal Lord asked weakly. True Lord Danheng was so angry that his eyebrows were about to fall off. He could only say earnestly, "There is a difference between people. Dont aim too high. Your golden core may not be as big as a sun, but its a six-vor Tianhuang Pill that I meticulously refined for you. Its small but full of potential." The Rogue Immortal Lord fell silent. Indeed, how could hepare to Origin Heavenly Venerable? Not to mention Origin Heavenly Venerable, who else in the group could hepare to? But then he thought, if he could justtch onto the big leg, hed feel much better. "In three days, once this batch of pills is ready, you will personally deliver them to the Great Master Ye Chen. Oh, and spend more time with Great Master Ye Chen''s granddaughter to build some rapport." True Lord Danheng instructed. He was trying to matchmake the Rogue Immortal Lord with the Great Master Ye Chen''s granddaughter. If sessful, his disciples future would be secure; he could just live off a woman. The Rogue Immortal Lord panicked, "Master, in three days, a friend of mine ising nearby to kill someone, and I need to go watch." True Lord Danheng frowned, "Killing someone and he told you? Your friend is something. Is he trustworthy?" "Yes!" The Rogue Immortal Lord nodded vigorously. "Go and watch then. After that, deliver the medicine." True Lord Danheng naturally assumed that this was a case where the disciples friend was facing a strong opponent and needed someone to support him, and had turned to his disciple. This kind of thing, he couldnt stop. ... Three dayster. The Rogue Immortal Lord sat in the inn, with the medicine his master had just refined stored in his bag. He was waiting for Origin Heaven Venerable to arrive. Honestly, he felt a bit anxious. Or rather, he hadnt figured out how to face Origin Heaven Venerable. "Xiaoyu, youre supposed to deliver medicine to my grandfather, but instead, youre here to watch the show!" At this moment, a young, lively-looking girl walked in, ring at the Rogue Immortal Lord with her almond-shaped eyes. "Ye Chan, ahem, I have a friending over, so Ill see them first, then deliver the medicine." The Rogue Immortal Lord felt a bit intimidated facing the girl in front of him. The tall woman beside the girl couldnt help frowning. "Daring to dy Great Master Ye Chen''s medicine, youve got some nerve." Ye Chan quickly responded, "A littlete is fine; my grandfather isnt in urgent need." The tall womans eyes flickered with aplex expression. "Xiao Chan, Feng Xiao, the grandson of Great Master Feng Xiao, is waiting for us upstairs. Lets go see him." Ye Chan hesitated. At that moment, a clear voice came, "Rogue Immortal Lord, long time no see. So this is your city. It looks pretty good, much better than my backwater ce." The Rogue Immortal Lord looked up and saw Qi Yuan in a blood-red robe. Qi Yuan was holding the hand of a cute little girl who looked about seven or eight years old. "This is my daughter, Qi Jianjun. Jianjun, this is the Rogue Immortal Lord. Call him Uncle Rogue." Qi Jianjun''s eyes seemed to hold the stars as she looked at the Rogue Immortal Lord without any airs, "Hello, Uncle." The Rogue Immortal Lord was ttered but still said, "No need to call me uncle, just call me by my name. Im still young." After all, he had heard that the Origin Heaven Venerables daughter was a Yin God. Having a Yin God call him uncle... he didnt even dare to imagine it. "Hey, Gao Xiaoyu, stop pretending to be young!" Ye Chan couldnt help but interject. She then looked at Qi Jianjun, "What a cute little girl." She said this and then nced at the tall woman beside her, "Sister Hua, Im not going upstairs." After saying this, she looked at the Rogue Immortal Lord, "Xiaoyu, you dont mind if I sit here, do you?" The Rogue Immortal Lord looked at Qi Yuan. Honestly, hearing Ye Chan call Qi Jianjun a little girl, he was really worried that the Yin God Venerable would kill Ye Chan on the spot. "Rogue Immortal Lord, haha, I know your real name now, so youll be using your real name online from now on." Qi Yuan hadnt expected that the Rogue Immortal Lord''s name was actually quite rogue: Gao Xiaoyu, a bit feminine. The Rogue Immortal Lord awkwardly smiled, feeling quite nervous inside. Facing Origin Heaven Venerable wasnt too bad, but facing Qi Jianjun, that was really nerve-wracking. "Is this your Daopanion? Shes quite good-looking." Qi Yuan nced at Ye Chan, giving a politepliment. Ye Chan blushed slightly, "Dont say such things." Qi Yuan showed an expression that said everyone understood, patting the Rogue Immortal Lord on the shoulder, "Keep it up. Be a father soon." The Rogue Immortal Lord was speechless. Ye Chan looked at Qi Jianjun, her face slightly red, then waved her hand, "Come here, what a cute little girl, let me give you a meeting gift." As she spoke, a porcin white jade bottle appeared in her palm, "There are some candies inside. They taste really good. Eat one when youre craving something sweet; it wont upset your stomach." The Rogue Immortal Lord kept winking at Ye Chan. Are you giving snacks to a Yin God? Qi Jianjun extended her hand, ready to take the bottle. At that moment, a hurried voice came, "Xiao Chan, thats the Three Yang Essence Pills your grandfather gave you. How can you give them to a child!" The tall woman who had just gone upstairs rushed back down, followed by a young, handsome man, Feng Tian. "My things, I can give them to whomever I want." Ye Chan was displeased with Sister Hua. Sister Hua was momentarily speechless. At that moment, Feng Tian looked at Qi Yuan, "Children dont understand, but you, as an adult, should. Dont you know how valuable the Three Yang Essence Pills are? Ye Chan is being kind, but do you really feelfortable taking something like that?" Qi Yuanughed, "I never understood such things." As he spoke, he took the bottle from Ye Chan''s hand. He opened the bottle, and a fragrant scent filled the air. "Come, Jianjun, have some candy." Qi Jianjun grabbed a handful of pills and stuffed them into her mouth, "Tastes good." Sister Hua and Feng Tian were stunned. Especially Sister Hua, who kept shaking her head, "Such a waste, such a waste." Such precious pills, given to a child. Feng Tian nced at Qi Yuan, "Ill report this to Great Master Ye Chen." He said this and red angrily at the Rogue Immortal Lord, "Colluding with outsiders, deceiving..." "Enough!" Ye Chan coldly looked at Feng Tian and Sister Hua, "Ill do as I please. Are you my son, caring for me so much?" Feng Tian was momentarily speechless. Sister Hua''s face alternated between green and red, and she finally softened her tone, "Xiao Chan, were just worried about you being deceived." The atmosphere on the scene became tense. At that moment, Qi Yuan spoke, "Rogue Immortal Lord, well talkter. I have someone to kill." Qi Jianjun, holding Qi Yuan''s hand like a little follower, said, "Goodbye, Uncle, goodbye, Sister." His musical ensemble was arrivingte; he had to go kill someone. Ye Chan was stunned. How did the conversation suddenly turn to killing? Feng Tian and Sister Hua were also surprised. At that moment, a familiar sound suddenly echoed in the sky. The deste sound of suona, like the sighs of gods, resonated throughout the entire city. Everyones attention was immediately drawn to the sky. "The Blood-Robed Sword God hase to kill!" They had heard in the morning that the Blood-Robed Sword God wasing to kill someone here. Such a major event, they had naturallye early to watch. At this moment, this city was likely hiding countless strong people. Even the elusive, secluded Purple Mansion might appear, just to witness the legendary Yin God Venerable. That was the one who had destroyed the Bright Pce and killed both the Exhausted Venerable and the Sentimental Venerablea powerful Yin God! At least someone who had reached the second step of sky-treading. "Lets go, watch from upstairs!" Ye Chan, no longer concerned, prepared to take the Rogue Immortal Lord and Qi Yuan upstairs to watch the spectacle. "I have to go kill someone." Qi Yuan, holding Qi Jianjun''s hand, vanished. Ye Chan was momentarily stunned, but eventually, she still went with the Rogue Immortal Lord to watch the excitement. At that moment, the city''s cultivators had almost all gathered together. They looked up at the dozen or so Purple Mansion cultivators in the sky, their expressions full of awe. "Using the Purple Mansion as a band, what grandiosity the Blood-Robed Sword God has!" "Shh, dont speak ill of the Venerable, or else..." "No, Im not speaking ill, Im praising, praising!" "Never thought Id live to hear the Purple Mansion y music and see the legendary Yin God!" Ye Chan stood on the restaurant''s upper floor, her eyes shining, "Gao Xiaoyu, what do you think the Blood-Robed Sword God looks like? Is he cold and distant, the kind that keeps people away? I heard he also has a daughter, and shes a Yin God too. Its terrifying." The Rogue Immortal Lord didnt speak. He wanted to say, you just saw the Blood-Robed Sword God, and you even gave his Yin God daughter some candy. But thinking about it, he decided not to say anything; theyd find out soon enough. Chapter 169: The Truth of the Great Catastrophe Chapter 169: The Truth of the Great Catastrophe Everyone looked up at the sky, gazing at those stern-faced Purple Mansion cultivators, their eyes filled with reverence. At this moment, a hunched old man appeared,menting sorrowfully, "Senior Blood-Robed Sword God, this person is merely a branch member of the Liu family and has nothing to do with our main Liu family." The Blood-Robed Sword God had not yet appeared, but this Purple Mansion cultivator had already begun to speak nonstop. The cultivators in the city watched this scene with mixed emotions. "This is the Purple Mansion we''re talking abouta being whose mere finger movement can shake the entire Leixing Continent. Yet, because a descendant of a branch of the Liu family offended the Blood-Robed Sword God, he traveled thousands of miles toe here and bind that descendant." "This Liu Wen bullied men and women alike, and now that he''s offended the Blood-Robed Sword God, this is truly karma!" "Where is the Blood-Robed Sword God? Why hasn''t he appeared yet?" The crowd was puzzled, eager to see what the legendary Blood-Robed Sword God looked like. "He''s here!" At that moment, a figure in a blood-red robe appeared in front of the dozen or so Purple Mansion cultivators ying music. The man was handsome, with a tall and upright figure, holding the hand of a harmless-looking little girl. However, anyone who saw this little girl would feel nothing but fear and awe, not deceived by her innocent appearance. After all, she was a Yin God. "This is the Blood-Robed Sword God. The aura of the Yin God Venerable is truly extraordinary. Even if he hides his cultivation, I would still think he is an exceptional expert if I saw him on the street," a man sighed. Suddenly, he nced at the man next to him with a puzzled look. "Brother Feng Tian, what''s wrong? Why is your body trembling?" At this moment, Feng Tian was staring at the man in the blood-red robe in the sky, his eyes full of disbelief. He... is he the Blood-Robed Sword God? Next to him, Sister Hua was also trembling violently, her face pale. Not far away, Ye Chan covered her mouth, looking at the Rogue Immortal Lord, unable to speak, her eyes blinking rapidly. The Rogue Immortal Lord saw this and felt very proud. Finally, he could say with satisfaction, "Youre not mistaken; he is the Blood-Robed Sword God, and the one you just gave candy to is his daughter, a Yin God. Youre really brave; I admire you." At this moment, in the sky, Qi Jianjun was reading aloud the list of Liu Wen''s crimes. Qi Yuan''s face lit up with a brilliant smile. "The most noteworthy thing in your life is that you died by my hand." With a light push of his hand, Liu Wen, who had been making arrogant statements on the Shenhua Forum, perished instantly. Qi Yuan nced at the Purple Mansion expert who hade all the way here and said softly, "I am always reasonable; I won''t harm the innocent, nor will I exterminate families. You may leave." Hearing this, the Purple Mansion cultivator sighed in relief. "Thank you, Senior Blood-Robed Sword God, for cleansing the atmosphere of the cultivation world. When I return, I will certainly discipline my descendants to do more and speak less." "Mm." Qi Yuan nodded, and his figure disappeared at that moment. The sound of the suona also abruptly ceased, and the Purple Mansion cultivators in the sky vanished as well. The cultivators in the city looked at the sky, feeling it had ended too soon. "I didn''t get enough of a look. Why did they leave so quickly?" "Wouldn''t it be great if they killed one more?" "How about someone go provoke the Blood-Robed Sword God so we can watch some excitement?" "If you want to, you go!" At this moment, Qi Yuan reappeared in the inn with Qi Jianjun. However, due to his innate divine ability, others who saw him wouldnt remember or associate him with the Blood-Robed Sword God. "The person is dead. Rogue Immortal Lord, let''s go and have a chat." Qi Yuan called out to the Rogue Immortal Lord. Ye Chan, who was beside the Rogue Immortal Lord, felt her heart pounding and didn''t dare to speak. In the distance, Feng Tian and Sister Hua were pale, their emotions in turmoil after seeing the interaction between the Rogue Immortal Lord and Qi Yuan. "Lets go," Qi Yuan called out to the Rogue Immortal Lord. Ye Chan looked at the Rogue Immortal Lord, her voice trembling, "I can''t move my legs; I wont go." She still couldn''t ept it. She didnt dare to meet the Blood-Robed Sword God or his daughter, fearing she might embarrass herself. The Rogue Immortal Lord sighed, "Alright, take care. Ill go chat with my friend and then deliver the medicine to your grandfather." Upon hearing this, Ye Chan thought to herself, "Forget the medicine! Just give it to me directly!" Of course, she didnt say this out loud. At this moment, the Rogue Immortal Lord and Qi Yuan sat back at their original spot in the inn. They ordered a lot of dishes. Qi Jianjun held a cup of wine, ready to take a sip. But Qi Yuan''s chopsticks struck her little hand. "Children shouldn''t drink alcohol." At this moment, the waiter saw this scene and smiled. "This is fruit wine; it wont get anyone drunk. Even children can drink it; it''s fine." Qi Jianjun looked at Qi Yuan smugly. Qi Yuan red at the waiter. "If my daughter gets spoiled, it''ll be your fault." "Your daughter is so well-behaved and adorable; her future is bright. She will definitely be a Golden Core master," the waiter said, offering the usual blessings. "Stop saying that!" Qi Yuan retorted. The waiter was stunned for a moment. "A Nascent Soul Lord!" "Use your imagination! I hope my daughter will be able to dominate the ages in 300 years," Qi Yuan said casually. The waiterughed, thinking this customer was particrly interesting. As they ate, Qi Yuan looked at the Rogue Immortal Lord and slowly said, "Regarding what you mentioned some time ago about wanting to break your golden core and start over, I thought about it for a long time and discussed it with Da Zhi Zhenjun. We concluded that there''s no need for you to break your core and start over." Qi Yuan was always generous to his friends. He had kept the Rogue Immortal Lord''sments in the group chat in mind. Hearing this, the Rogue Immortal Lord was deeply moved. At that time, he had casually mentioned in the group that his golden core wasnt good enough and that he wanted to break it and start over. He never expected that the Origin Heavenly Venerable would actually consider it for him. "After Da Zhi Zhenjun enlightened me, I thought you could emte his Two Core Method. If you''re dissatisfied with the golden core youve formed, why not form a few more? Over the past few days, Ive roughly created a method based on your situation, called the ''Nine Core Method.'' This method allows you to form up to nine golden cores. However, due to limited time, I havent fully developed it. Once youve formed multiple golden cores, youll get used to it. Later, you can perfect it into the Ten Core Method, Twenty Core Method, whatever you like." Qi Yuan handed a jade slip to the Rogue Immortal Lord. Creating this method for the Rogue Immortal Lord had also given Qi Yuan many insights. His ster golden core currently relied on devouring sr true fire. But as everyone knows, if you devour too much, strange things can happen, like an upset stomach. So Qi Yuan thought his golden core could also take two paths. One path is to form more ster andary golden cores; the other is for the ster golden core to keep devouring. "Thank you, Origin Heavenly Venerable!" The Rogue Immortal Lord was deeply moved as he epted the jade slip. "No need to thank me. Back when Icked techniques, didnt you all share some with me?" Qi Yuan said casually. Back then, when hecked techniques, the Four Emperors had all supported him in one way or another. At that moment, a stream of light suddenly fell in front of the inn. Several figures appeared at once. The leader was an old man, clearly a Purple Mansion cultivator. The cultivators in the inn saw this and showed expressions of surprise. "Thats Feng Xiao the Great. Why has hee here?" "And the one beside him is True Lord Green Poverty. His expression looks grim." "Whats happening? Why have theye to the inn? Is there some important person here?" At that moment, Feng Xiao''s face was full of fear as he looked ahead. "Feng Xiao, along with my unworthy descendant Feng Tian, seeks an audience with Senior Blood-Robed Sword God." In front of Feng Xiao, Feng Tian, who had previously been arrogant, was kneeling, covered in wounds, clearly having been beaten severely. Butpared to the pain of his injuries, Feng Tian was obviously more afraid of the legendary Blood-Robed Sword God. Sister Hua was the same, kneeling with a look of desperation on her face. When Feng Xiao said this, everyone in the inn was shocked. "Blood-Robed Sword God?" "Blood-Robed Sword God is in the inn?" Everyone quickly turned their heads, scanning the inn, but they couldnt spot the Blood-Robed Sword God anywhere. The innkeeper and the waiter were also panicking. At that moment, azy voice came from inside the inn. "Im eating. Dont disturb my peace. Its just a minor issue; its over once theyve been taught a lesson. Do you think I, the Blood-Robed Sword God, am a petty person?" Qi Yuan felt helpless. Its true that hiding his identity is better.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Otherwise, he couldnt even eat in peace. Sometimes, being too famous isnt a good thing. Outside the inn, hearing the Blood-Robed Sword God''s voice, Feng Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Senior Blood-Robed Sword God, for your magnanimity." True Lord Green Poverty also wiped the sweat from his forehead. The Blood-Robed Sword God, a true god of ughter. Who could believe he wouldnt harm others? The Bright Pce was directly destroyed! And the Heaven Pce of the Exhausted Venerablethose once-powerful figures were lined up and beheaded. And that overwhelming aura of bloodno wonder they thought he was a demon. Without ughtering millions, how could one have such a bloody aura? Feng Xiao came quickly and left just as quickly. The guests in the inn exchanged nces, looking around at each other. But they couldnt figure out where the Blood-Robed Sword God was. ... In the Yaochang Sect. True Lord Danheng was refining pills. He checked the time. "That kid still hasnt returned after delivering the medicine. I wonder where hes fooling around." True Lord Danheng was helpless. This disciple was very much like him when he was young,zy and boastful. At that moment, a heartyugh came from outside. "Brother Danheng, I never expected you to hide so deeply!" True Lord Danheng was taken aback and saw Great Master Ye Chen approaching with Ye Chan. "Greetings, Senior," True Lord Danheng said, bowing, though he was puzzled as to why Great Master Ye Chen hade. "You''ve taken a good disciple," Great Master Ye Chen couldnt help but say. True Lord Danheng was startled. Its over. Has Gao Xiaoyu caused trouble again? "Senior Ye Chen, what do you mean? Did my unworthy disciple fail to deliver the medicine?" True Lord Danheng was a little angry. Does Gao Xiaoyu not understand whats important? "The medicine is not important." Great Master Ye Chen looked at True Lord Danheng, his eyes full of curiosity. "Brother Danheng, do you really not know who your disciple is with now?" "Seems like a friend. s, my disciple is loyal to his friends. One of them hase to this ce, facing a formidable enemy. Fearing he couldnt win, he invited my disciple to help, dying the delivery of the medicine. I hope you can forgive him, Senior." True Lord Danheng''s mind was racing, immediately embellishing the story. Great Master Ye Chen heard this and squinted his eyes with a smile. "It seems, Brother Danheng, that you really dont know who your disciple has befriended." "Who is it? Could he have offended Senior?" "I wouldnt dare to offend him." "What?" "He is... the Blood-Robed Sword God." "What!" True Lord Danheng was stunned. Great Master Ye Chen smiled brightly. "With this connection, the Yaochang Sect is bound to flourish for ten thousand years!" ... Half a month passed, and the Blood-Robed Sword God had nearly traveled across the entire Eastern Lands. The sound of the suona had also spread throughout the Eastern Lands. Everyone who had cursed him on the Shenhua Forum had received their due punishment. Now, when Qi Yuan posted on the forum, all the replies were full of praise. The previous hostility, the arguments, and the unpleasantments had all disappeared. Qi Yuan looked at thements, feeling content. "It seems weve achieved great sess in purifying the atmosphere of the cultivation world." In the distance, Jiang Ya was speechless. You call this a sess? This is just people being too afraid to speak, too scared to offend you. The True Lord of Great Wisdom sighed, "Indeed, the atmosphere of the cultivation world has been cleansed a lot. But its a pity that beneath this flourishing peace, many evils and injustices are still hidden." Qi Yuan''s gaze rarely became deep. "The cleansing is not yetplete. We must continue to work hard." At that moment, Jiang Ya said, "Senior, we are almost at the Ascending Sky Pavilion. My master said that all the techniques in the Ascending Sky Pavilion would be open to you." Back on Wangyue Continent, Jiang Ya had made a deal with Qi Yuan. They had exchanged techniques. Now, Qi Yuan was heading to the Ascending Sky Pavilion for more techniques. He had already collected many techniques from other Yin Gods. But to him, it still wasnt enough. After all, the golden core chapter was a bottomless pit. And the Ascending Sky Pavilion collected techniques from all over, not just from the Eastern Lands, but from other regions of the Cann Realm as well. The Eastern Lands bordered the North and were far from other regions. Especially the Central Heaven Domain, even for a Yin God, reaching it wasnt easy. It could be said that in the Eastern Lands, the Ascending Sky Pavilion had the mostplete and extensive collection of cultivation techniques. About the time it takes to burn a stick of incense passed. The spiritual boat descended. A tall pavilion straight into the clouds appeared in Qi Yuan''s sight. Seeing the pavilion, Jiang Ya smiled brightly, "Were back." She hadnt expected that just by participating in a small Eastern Lands Genius List, so many things would happen. It all felt like a dream. "Greetings to Lord Blood-Robed Sword God." At that moment, a man in white robes appeared, elegant and schrly, with a strong schrly aura. "Senior Brother." Jiang Ya greeted him. This white-robed man was Jiang Ya''s senior brother. Da Zhi Zhenjun looked at the white-robed man. "Has that old man Wutian note down?" The white-robed man seemed unsurprised by Da Zhi Zhenjuns tone. "Master is sitting in the Ascending Sky Pavilion, and until the riddle is solved, he will note down. Please forgive him, Senior." The senior brother of the Ascending Sky Pavilion was polite. "No problem. Lead me into the Ascending Sky Pavilion," Qi Yuan said. He wasnt interested in meeting Old Man Wutian. He was interested in the Ascending Sky Pavilions collection. Was it really as rumored, containing techniques from all over? Not just from the Eastern Lands, but from other regions as well. "Please follow me, Senior," the white-robed man said. Qi Yuan followed him inside, while the others stayed behind. Soon, Qi Yuan arrived at the towering Ascending Sky Pavilion. His left eyebrow twitched, and Qi Yuan smiled, "It seems something good is about to happen." Entering the Ascending Sky Pavilion, the white-robed man excused himself and slowly disappeared. In the vast Ascending Sky Pavilion, Qi Yuan was the only one left. Looking at the myriad of technique jade slips on the first floor, Qi Yuan showed a satisfied expression. "The Ascending Sky Pavilions reputation for collecting techniques from all over isnt false." Just on the first floor, when he scanned with his divine sense, he found over ten thousand techniques. There were basic, intermediate, advanced, jade-level, and mysterious-level techniques, all kinds. On this first floor alone, he found five heavenly-level techniques. To know, at the Exhausted Venerable and Sentimental Venerables ces, he only got six heavenly-level techniques. Here there were five, and it was only the first floor. ording to Jiang Ya, the Ascending Sky Pavilion had five floors. This first floor was almost richer than a Yin God. Yet Old Man Wutian was only a Purple Mansion expert. "Greetings, Lord Wangyue." At that moment, a hoarse voice came. Qi Yuan looked over and saw an old man sitting in a wheelchair. The old mans body was like withered wood, but his eyes were bright and piercing. Qi Yuan was surprised, "Youre in the Purple Mansion, yet youre sitting in a wheelchair?" [A somewhat unusual cultivator, the master of the Ascending Sky Pavilion, Old Man Wutian.] "Ive gotten used to sitting. I cant leave it," the old mans voice was hoarse. "If you get married in the future and prepare for your wedding night, will you still sit in a wheelchair?" Qi Yuan asked curiously. "Senior, you have a wonderful sense of humor." Facing Qi Yuan, he didnt show the same fear that other Purple Mansion cultivators did. They seemed to converse as equals. Qi Yuan didnt mind this either. "If I cannot break free from the shackles of this body, how could I even talk about marriage?" Old Man Wutian said, looking at Qi Yuan, "I envy you, my friend. To be the Lord of the Moon Watching Realm in one leap, you have at least ten thousand years of freedom." "No riddles," Qi Yuan said, looking at Old Man Wutian. Old Man Wutian stared at Qi Yuan, "Lord Wangyue, do you know what the Great Catastrophe is?" Qi Yuan pondered and showed a surprised expression, "You know?" In fact, he had asked many Yin Gods about the Great Catastrophe, but while they all mentioned it, none of them knew what it actually was. Yet Old Man Wutian seemed to know. "Look up, Lord, at the brightest star in the sky." Qi Yuan looked up. In the sky, the red sun was like a glowing tomato. "The sun? The Great Catastrophe is the sun?" Qi Yuan''s eyes narrowed. ording to the information he had gathered, the sun in the sky represented a Yang God. That Yang God was also the most powerful Yang God in the surrounding realms. Thats why its light was the brightest. Of course, there were Yang Gods who illuminated all the heavens, much stronger than this one. But those were far, far away from the Cann Realm. "Yes, and no." Old Man Wutian spoke, "The Great Catastrophe and that sun have an indescribable connection. So, even if there are some strong ones in the Cann Realm, they can only endure the humiliation and let themselves be taken advantage of in the face of the Great Catastrophe." Hearing this, Qi Yuan began to understand. If what Old Man Wutian said was true, then the Great Catastrophe was indeed difficult to deal with. "Three hundred thousand years ago, a supreme expert emerged in the Cann Realm. He created his own cultivation technique and ascended to be a great sovereign. Facing the Great Catastrophe, he struck with fierce power, nearly suppressing it. But at that moment, the stars of the heavens shone, and countless celestial beings descended. That supreme expert also fell as a result." Chapter 170: A New World, the Mortal Heart Realm Chapter 170: A New World, the Mortal Heart Realm "The one behind the Great Catastropheis it that sun?" Qi Yuan looked at the sun, deep in thought. "Now in the Cann Realm, there are two suns in the sky." Old Man Wutian sat in his wheelchair, his eyes profound. "Unfortunately, the second sun is too small. Otherwise, if the two fought, our Cann Realm might have had a chance to break free from the Great Catastrophe." Qi Yuan was speechless. He looked at Old Man Wutian and said, "You''re the one that''s small!" He never liked being called small. Old Man Wutian seemed not to hear Qi Yuan''s words and muttered, "Born in the Cann Realm, we are too constrained by the Great Catastrophe." "If we could shatter that sun in the sky, wouldnt the Great Catastrophe be over?" Qi Yuan asked seriously. Old Man Wutian chuckled, "The Great Catastrophe itself is already invincible in this world. Even if the supreme beings of this realm joined forces, they wouldn''t be its match. Moreover... to kill that sun in the sky, one would need to at least reach the realm of a Yang God. But without ascending to the higher realms, it''s impossible to break through to the Yang God stage. And once we ascend to the higher realms, we people of the Cann Realm be meat on their te." Generally speaking, cultivators at the Yin God stage have the opportunity to ascend to the higher realms. The rules of heaven and earth are moreplete in the higher realms, and the world''s essence is more abundant. To advance to the Yang God stage, one must be in the higher realms. It''s impossible to reach the Yang God stage in the lower realms. "Ive sat here for endless years and finally found a way out," Old Man Wutian said as his wheelchair rolled over to a jade slip, which he picked up. "What way out?" "We be the fodder of the Great Catastrophe, marked by that sun in the sky, all because our cultivation techniques... have ws," Old Man Wutian said solemnly. Hearing this, Qi Yuan was surprised. He had known for a long time that there were problems with the cultivation methods. But this was the first time he heard it from a native of the Cann Realm. The Yin Gods he had encountered before had never mentioned this, and Qi Yuan had also discovered that the techniques they practiced had the same ws. Hearing it from a Purple Mansion cultivator was indeed interesting. "If we create a new method and use it to cultivate to the Yin God stage, then ascend to the higher realms, we could... avoid the Great Catastrophe," Old Man Wutian said, his voice hoarse. "But creating a new method is incredibly difficult." Qi Yuan suddenly had an idea. "If we use techniques left behind in the Cann Realm from the higher realms, wouldnt there be no problem cultivating them?" "Not so," Old Man Wutian replied. "ording to ancient records, the supreme being who once arose in the Cann Realm obtained a cultivation method from a Yang God in a dream and cultivated all the way to the realm of a great sovereign. But even then... he still became fodder for that sun. The Great Catastrophe even affects the will of heaven in the Cann Realm, so even techniques from the higher realms, when cultivated here, inadvertently make one fodder." Hearing this, Qi Yuan was shocked. This Great Catastrophe sounded truly unsolvable. Fortunately, though his Qi Yuan Sutra had some minor issues, it wouldn''t turn him into fodder. "Unfortunately, despite all my years of struggle, I still haven''t created a new method that can truly escape the Great Catastrophe," Old Man Wutian sighed deeply, his voice filled with endless sorrow. The purpose of creating the Ascending Sky Pavilion was to create a new method to avoid the Great Catastrophe. Qi Yuan, however, said, "Even if you create a new method, at most only a few cultivators can avoid the Great Catastrophe. If this new method spreads and the Great Catastrophe and that sun find out, wouldnt the Cann Realm still... be doomed? So I believe that the Great Catastrophe cannot be avoided. Escaping it won''t solve the problem. We must face it head-on, take the initiative, and resolve the Great Catastrophe!" Qi Yuan spoke passionately. With his increased strength and after sweeping through a series of Yuandan and Nascent Soul cultivators in the Eastern Lands, he had be somewhat overconfident. He felt like someone who couldmand the world, and no one would dare disobey. Old Man Wutian looked at Qi Yuan and pointed in a direction. "The Great Catastrophe should be in that direction. After traveling for three months, you''ll reach it. Are you sure you want to go and see the Great Catastrophe, Lord Wangyue?" Qi Yuan immediately looked in that direction. Suddenly, his right eyebrow began twitching wildly. They say when your left eye twitches, it''s good luck; when your right eye twitches, it''s bad luck. If it was just a minor twitch, it might still mean luck. But this was too intense! Qi Yuan couldnt deceive himself. "Forget it, Ill let the Great Catastrophe go for now," Qi Yuan decided. He wouldn''t mess with the Great Catastrophe until he broke through to the Nascent Soul stage. "Is it okay if I copy all your techniques here?" Qi Yuan asked. If he could copy all the techniques in the Ascending Sky Pavilion, he could return to the Seven-Colored Peak and y games in peace. The game icon was almost loaded; it only needed a few more days of preparation before he could enter. Qi Yuan nned to memorize all the techniques now so that he could continue refining the Qi Yuan Sutra in his spare time while in the game. Otherwise, if he didnt get enough techniques to advance the Qi Yuan Sutra before entering the game, his power would increase, but without enough techniques, his progress in the real world would be slow. "Feel free, Lord Wangyue," Old Man Wutian said as he pushed his wheelchair away. Qi Yuan then immersed himself in the Ascending Sky Pavilion, collecting all the techniques. ... Seven dayster. On a spiritual boat, Kang Fulu was beaming with pride. "In the Eastern Lands Genius Battle, I, your senior brother, fought valiantly against many and upheld the prestige of our Five-Colored Saint Law! Even when faced with several geniuses from major sects, I didnt flinch and defeated them honorably. Now, Im ranked 498th on the Eastern Lands Genius List. Its a pity you didnt participate in the Eastern Lands Genius Battle, or you wouldve seen your senior brother''s heroic performance." Qi Yuan looked at the few strands of gray hair on Kang Fulus head, knowing that he must have worked hard to achieve this in the Eastern Lands Genius Battle. After leaving the Ascending Sky Pavilion, Qi Yuan briefly gave instructions to the Blood-Robed Alliance, announced his seclusion, and then reverted to his original identity, taking Qi Jianjun back to the Shining Light Sect. On the way back, he happened to meet Kang Fulu and decided to travel with him. "Unfortunately, I couldnt break into the top 100 of the Eastern Lands Genius List, so I couldnt bring back the treasure the sect master needed. Ive been secretly investigating who took that treasure, but I havent found any clues," Kang Fulu said, disappointed. Qi Yuan smiled at this. If Kang Fulu had found out, that wouldve been a problem. "Sigh, you kid, disappearing for a while, and now you have such a big daughter?" Kang Fulu said, looking curiously at Qi Jianjun, who was ying chess with another little girl on the spiritual boat. Hearing Kang Fulu''s voice, she turned her head and nced over. "The past is gone," Qi Yuan replied, not bothering to exin. As they neared the mountain gate, Qi Yuan said to Kang Fulu, "Senior Brother, I wont be apanying you to see the sect master. I need to return to the mountain peak." He beckoned, and Qi Jianjun ran over. Kang Fulu nodded. "I understand, I understand." He patted Qi Yuan on the shoulder, speaking earnestly, "Junior Brother, don''t be too hard on yourself. Theres a difference between people. Give it some time, and youll surely make it onto the Eastern Lands Genius List." Kang Fulu was very excited. Making it onto the Eastern Lands Genius List was already an extraordinary achievement. When he returned to the sect, he would definitely surprise the master and the sect master, wouldnt he? After all, the Shang Kingdom, such a poor ce, finally produced a true dragon like him. ... At the Seven-Colored Peak. Qi Jianjun held Qi Yuan''s hand, her eyes full of curiosity. "Is this Daddy''s home?" "Mm." Returning to the Seven-Colored Peak, Qi Yuan felt a sense of peace. Stirring up trouble outside was indeed exhrating, but home was the true harbor of the heart. "The environment here is quite beautiful, perfect for seclusion," Qi Jianjun remarked. Qi Yuan gave his daughter a sideways nce, thinking she was saying this ce was remote. Qi Yuan and Qi Jianjunnded in front of the brick house. He nced at the wooden hut next door, looking puzzled. "Wheres Junior Sister?" Suddenly, his expression changed. He felt a strong icy aura emanating from his junior sisters wooden hut. He walked inside, and immediately several talismans ignited, forming a formation to block Qi Yuan. His junior sister often used talismans to guard her surroundings during cultivation. The power these talismans emitted was close to that of a Nascent Soul cultivator. In the Shang Kingdom, these talismans were considered top-tier protective talismans. Qi Yuan''s gaze swept over, and the top-tier talismans shattered instantly. He turned around and immediately saw Jiang Lingsu lying on the bed, dressed in a thin robe. She was covered with ayer of gauze, exposing her lotus-white arms and a faintyer of frost on her snow-white neck. She frowned, seemingly enduring some pain. "Junior Sister?" Qi Yuan''s heart tightened. He had always known that his junior sister had a physical problem that required a water-attribute heavenly spirit root Purple Mansion cultivator to resolve. Unfortunately, even after establishing the Blood-Robed Alliance and practically dominating the Eastern Lands, he still hadnt found a Purple Mansion cultivator with a water-attribute heavenly spirit root. He reached out and grabbed Jiang Lingsu''s arm. A scorching warmth swept through her body. Qi Yuan practiced the Five Elements Qi Refinement, which, while it couldnt eliminate the root of Jiang Lingsus illness, could alleviate her pain. As the heat wave swept through the wooden hut, the frost on Jiang Lingsu''s body melted, and beads of sweat formed on her forehead. She weakly opened her eyes, a hint of frailty in them. "Senior Brother..." She seemed to be thanking Qi Yuan. "Don''t speak," Qi Yuan said, continuing to transmit his spiritual energy, using this simple method to help Jiang Lingsu dispel the cold within her. Jiang Lingsu opened her eyes, her slender arm trying to move, reaching for something. "Dont move," Qi Yuan said, grabbing Jiang Lingsu''s arm to stop her from moving. His junior sister, this wealthydy, had helped him so much, and he felt he should take good care of her to repay her kindness. "If you need anything, just tell your senior brother, and hell help you," Qi Yuan said, full of responsibility. A blush spread across Jiang Lingsu''s pale face. She turned her head, unwilling to look at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan was puzzled. What was wrong with his junior sister? "Daddy, I think this big sister wants you to help her adjust her clothes," Qi Jianjun teased from the side. Lying on the bed, Jiang Lingsus skin was faintly visible beneath the pink gauze. Even lying down, her delicate figure was apparent, and at this moment, one of her curves was half exposed, the white skin dazzling. Seeing this, Qi Yuan gently blew, and Jiang Lingsu''s robe shifted up, covering her. Jiang Lingsu felt Qi Yuan''s warm breath, and her blush deepened. Who helps adjust clothes like this? But Qi Yuan was quite proud of himself, thinking he was being considerate. As they say, men and women should maintain proper distance. He didnt use his hands to avoid touching anything inappropriate and instead chose to blow gently. "Junior Sister, no need to thank me." Seeing Jiang Lingsusplexion improving, Qi Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, Jiang Lingsu seemed to have recovered significantly. She covered her chest with her hands, still showing a weak expression like a sick beauty. "Thank you, Senior Brother." "Your condition is worsening," Qi Yuan said, looking at her. When he dispelled the cold from her body earlier, he realized that the cold had been umting for half a month. It was clear that his junior sister, Jiang Lingsu, had been enduring the pain for half a month. She had been lying in bed alone for half a month, suffering in silence. This made Qi Yuan feel that even wealthy people have their own difficulties. "Its fine, Im used to it," Jiang Lingsu seemed to take it lightly, her expression rxed. "Senior Brother, how did you fare in the Eastern Lands Genius List?" "I didnt disappoint you; I made it onto the Eastern Lands Genius List." "Really?" Jiang Lingsus face lit up with joy. "Senior Brother, you truly are amazing!" Making it onto the Eastern Lands Genius List meant truly stepping onto the stage of the Eastern Lands. Now, if Senior Brother went to her Jiang family, he would be treated with respect by such a prestigious family. Before, if Senior Brother had gone to her family with a letter of introduction, he probably wouldnt even have been able to get through the door. "Have there been any major events recently in the Shining Light Sect or the Shang Kingdom?" Qi Yuan asked. "If there have been major events, there are two." Jiang Lingsu looked at Qi Yuan with a strange expression. "Two Purple Mansion cultivators from the Blood-Robed Alliance came to our Shining Light Sect and killed an elder of the Red Sword Sect." At first, Jiang Lingsu always thought the Blood-Robed Sword God was just a smaller version of her Senior Brother. Butter, she realized the Blood-Robed Sword God was simply too powerful. There was no way the two could be the same person. Now, the Blood-Robed Sword God had established the Blood-Robed Alliance and sent people to the Shining Light Sect. When her Senior Brother sent word that two subordinates would being, she couldnt help but let her imagination run wild. But thinking about how her Senior Brother had spoken to her just now, friendly and without the overwhelming aura of a great demon, and how he reacted normally even when she threw a little tantrum, she felt she must be overthinking it. However, there must be some deep connection between her Senior Brother and the Blood-Robed Sword God. Could it be that the Blood-Robed Sword God was her master? Only that would make more sense. Of course, she still harbored a slight suspicion that her Senior Brother was the Blood-Robed Sword God. "And whats the other major event?" Qi Yuan asked. He was already aware of the Blood-Robed Alliance''s activities. "The Demon Desire Sect had an internal conflict. The Shen family suddenlyunched an attack and suppressed the Ji family, ughtering all its members. Now, the Demon Desire Sect is ruled by the Shen family," Jiang Lingsu said seriously. Qi Yuan was a bit surprised. He had been nning to deal with the Ji family of the Demon Desire Sect upon his return. But now, he didnt need to deal with them; the enemies within the Demon Desire Sect were already gone? Life is truly unpredictable. "Senior Brother, who is this..." Jiang Lingsu finally took a serious look at Qi Jianjun, her eyes full of curiosity. Earlier, she had vaguely heard the little girl call Senior Brother "Daddy." "This is my daughter, Qi Jianjun." "Daughter?" Jiang Lingsu''s eyes widened. "Senior Brother, if I remember correctly, youre not even twenty years old. How do you have such a big daughter?" "I have a game, and shes my daughter in the game," Qi Yuan exined. Jiang Lingsu was confused. She remembered that in her family, some people yed game jade slips and adopted brothers, sisters, even fathers and daughters. But those were just... games. Such a young Qi Jianjun... Whats going on here? "Alright, Junior Sister, now that you''re awake, Im going back. I need to continue ying my game. I havent yed in a long time, and Im eager to get back to it," Qi Yuan said, hurrying off.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The room was left with a bewildered Jiang Lingsu. "Could it be that the little girl is an orphan adopted by Senior Brother? So pitiful," Jiang Lingsus maternal instincts were stirred. She stood up, her body stiff from lying down too long. However, as a Foundation Establishment cultivator, the difort quickly vanished. Suddenly, she thought of something, her expression turning curious. "Where are the talismans I ced at the door?" Every time she went into seclusion to cultivate, she would ce talismans around to protect her safety. Now, the talismans were gone. "How did Senior Brother avoid my talismans?" Jiang Lingsu wondered, her expression puzzled. ... In the Mortal Heart Realm. In the vige of Qingshui. Vigers, their faces pale and gaunt, walked back with heavy injuries on their faces. The vige chief, Yuli, was a small old man with a hunched back, his pants rolled up to his knees, exposing legs as thin as matchsticks. "We lost the vige battle. Such a disgrace!" A fat man cried bitterly, looking particrly sad. "Shijia Vige has no martial virtue; they worship a new god!" a schrly-looking man said disdainfully, expressing his contempt for Shijia Vige''s new god. At the mention of the new god, everyone present looked uneasy. For these viges to have favorable weather and good harvests, they had to worship a god. Qingshui Vige had been worshiping the Dogtail Grass God, who hadnt shown any response for decades. ording to the god official Shentu, the Dogtail Grass God had probably starved to death. It sounded ridiculous, but it was understandable. After all, Qingshui Vige had always been dirt poor, with nothing to offer the Dogtail Grass God. "Without the blessings of a god, we cant possibly defeat Shijia Vige!" a man said. Qingshui Vige was overall stronger than Shijia Vige. But Shijia Vige had a new god who could bless their vigers, making Shijia Vige much stronger than Qingshui Vige. In this fight over water resources, Qingshui Vige suffered heavy losses. "Even if the Dogtail Grass God blesses us, we still cant beat Shijia Vige. Their new god is too powerful!" At the mention of the new god, everyone in the vige felt a deep sense of dread. "How about we also worship a new god?" a viger tentatively suggested. "No!" The usually silent vige chief, Yuli, spoke up. "No matter what, Qingshui Vige must not worship a new god, absolutely not!" The crowd fell silent. They all knew why the vige chief was so adamant. The difference between the new gods and the old gods was that the new gods required human sacrifices! Shijia Viges new god demanded the sacrifice of a child every month. This was something the people of Qingshui Vige could never ept. "Moreover, we are the remnants of an ancient n. How could we possibly worship a new god?" Yuli said. At the mention of the ancient n, pride filled the eyes of the vigers. The ancient n was the most unyielding. Once, when the heavens were blind, the great gods of the ancient n dared to challenge the heavens. Now, with the new gods causing chaos, how could they bow to these new gods and survive by groveling? "Our ancient n dares to challenge the gods. Even if we decline, we mustnt bend our spines!" "Dare to fight the heavens, dare to challenge injustice in the worldour ancient n will not be humiliated!" "Ugh, Im so hungry. Goudan, give me a steamed bun!" "Your ancient n bloodline is so pure, and you have the nerve to ask me for a steamed bun?" Chapter 171: The God of Slaughter, Ready to Feast Chapter 171: The God of ughter, Ready to Feast A group of people returned to the vige, passing by a dpidated temple. Suddenly, a sturdy man suggested, "Since the Dogtail Grass God is no longer with us, why dont we sell his statue? Maybe we can trade it for some food." The others looked at the broken statue, their eyes lighting up with interest. "The Dogtail Grass God''s statue could probably get us a few hundred steamed buns, right?" the fat man said, his eyes gleaming. Shentu, the vige god official, became anxious. "The god has protected our Qingshui Vige for so long; how can we smash his statue!" If the statue were destroyed, he, as the god official, would lose all his status. "The Dogtail Grass God protected us while he was alive. Now that hes gone, he would certainly want to sacrifice himself to keep us from starving," the fat man argued. The other vigers also eyed the statue, their eyes gleaming with greed. Since the Dogtail Grass God was born from the statue, he hadnt really protected Qingshui Vige. After all, Qingshui Vige never had much food or offerings. The Dogtail Grass God probably ran away or starved to death a long time ago. "If we smash the statue, Qingshui Vige will incur divine wrath. No god will ever protect us again!" Shentu said urgently. As long as the statue remained, it meant the legacy was intact. If they sincerely prayed and offered sacrifices, perhaps a new god might emerge from the statue. "This statue is too low-level. We cant even feed ourselveshow can we support a god and hope for the future? I think its better to sell it for money and enjoy ourselves before we die!" "Yes, most of the nearby viges already worship the new gods. If we dont, well all be killed sooner orter. Better to trade the statue for money. Ive heard that the temple on Old Immortal Mountain has some beautiful demon women who look like celestial beings. For just a few coins, you can enjoy a night with those demon women and feel like a god yourself," the fat man said, his eyes glowing with lust. The temple on Old Immortal Mountain was home to many beautiful demon women who specialized in taking the life essence of men, providing a service known as "peaceful death." However, before death, those demon women would serve their clientsvishly, allowing those who sought death to experience the ultimate pleasures of the world. Vigers from nearby often saved up to die peacefully at the temple. In fact, the temples business was booming. For decades, their prices had never increased, making it a popr ce. The vigers of Qingshui, trapped in their vige with barely enough to eat or drink, had little hope for the future. To them, dying in the temple was almost a blessing. "We cant!" Shentu stood in front of the temple. "I heard the statuee to life recently; it seems a new god is being born inside!" "Shentu, stop making things up. No ones offered any sacrifices here, so how could a new god appear?" "Whos been secretly worshiping?" "What if Shentu is telling the truth? After all, a newly born god is still a life. If we sell the statue, it might die!" The vigers debated among themselves. Some wanted to sell the statue, while others hesitated. "I think Shentu is just making this up because he doesnt want to lose his position as god official," an old man said weakly, just wanting to die peacefully. Nearly a hundred vigers, considered the strongbor force of Qingshui Vige, were present. Whenever the vige needed to fight for water or go hunting, they were the ones sent out. But now, most of them were gaunt and emaciated from hunger. The vige chief, Yuli, watched the scene, his old eyes clouded with emotion but saying nothing. To think that proud Qingshui Vige would fall under his leadershipit was truly... a disgrace. He would go down in history as a sinner. Just then, a sudden gust of wind swept through the vige. The vigers were momentarily stunned. The dpidated statue suddenly exploded. "Whats happening?" "The statue exploded?" "We''re doomedno money now!" The vigers regretted it deeply. That statue was worth money! But then a light voice echoed, "A new game? My people?" Everyone looked over and saw a stunningly handsome man standing in the ruined temple. The man had a sword on his back and an extraordinary aura. "A god?" "A god!" The vigers were stunned. They could clearly sense that this person was indeed their god. The sudden appearance of a god left them bewildered. After all, since the Dogtail Grass God disappeared, they hadnt expected another god to be born in Qingshui Vige. They hadnt offered any sacrifices or prayed sincerely. The god that appeared... must be one of the weakest, right? And the statues destruction meant this was thest god Qingshui Vige would have. The vigers were filled with mixed emotions; the broken statue saddened them. No more peaceful deaths now. "Lets go." "Everyone back to your homes." The vigers werent as reverent as the legends described. However, most of them stayed, watching the newly born god. One old man even boldly asked, "Lord God, are you hungry? I have half a steamed bun at homedo you want it?" This god was, of course, Qi Yuan, who had entered the game. Hearing their words, he felt a bit strange. "Im a god, and Im a yerhow could I be hungry?" Qi Yuan said confidently. But then, a loud grumbling noise echoed. The vigers looked at Qi Yuan with interest. Qi Yuan was stunned. The sound hade from his stomach. He was... hungry! This was hard to understand. After reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, cultivators could avoid eating. He was now a Golden Core masterhow could he be hungry? "Lord God, you should rest; dont starve to death," one viger said. Seeing this, Shentu gritted his teeth, ran behind the temple, and brought out half a tbread, handing it to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan saw the tbread, which still had teeth marks on it, and turned his head away. "Is this all you have for your god?" The vigers burst intoughter. "Lord God, be grateful for what you get!" "Dont be pickyif you dont eat it now, there wont be any left!" The vigers seemed very familiar with this situation. Qi Yuan looked at the vigers, surprised. He noticed three Nascent Soul cultivators among them, with the rest being Golden Core cultivators. This kind of strength would be enough to form arge cultivation sect in the Shang Kingdom, where they could live in luxury. But here... they were living in such poverty? How bizarre. And why were these cultivators, including himself, feeling hungry? "You are my peopleI''m very disappointed in you!" Qi Yuan said. Upon arriving in this world, his first task was to be the god of Qingshui Vige and protect it. "Lord God, why dont you bless us so we can go wipe out those brats from Shitou Vige!" the fat man said. He didnt think this newly born god had any extra divine power to bestow upon them. Given how hungry they all were, this god was probably no different from the Dogtail Grass God. Qi Yuan looked up at the sky. The stars were densely packed. The brightest one was a blood-red star. He could hardly find the sun or moon of the Cann Realm. As he gazed at the stars, he spotted the star that represented his own golden core. "Why should I bless you? Ill just go kill them myself!" When he received the task, Qi Yuan had also absorbed many memories from the remnants of the statue. This world was called the Mortal Heart Realm. Humans worshipped gods to receive blessings and protection. In return, they had to offer sacrifices to the gods. Gods and humans were mutually dependent. When gods were strong, the humans they protected would also be stronger, enabling them to offer more sacrifices and food, helping the gods grow. However, thousands of years ago, new gods suddenly descended, changing the world''s order. More and more viges, cities, and even nations began to worship the new gods. These new gods were more powerful and much more evil. People who worshipped the new gods had their will and spirit influenced, bing more prone to violence and often invading other viges. Qingshui Vige and Shitou Vige had once shared a border, each controlling a river, and they coexisted peacefully. But everything changed when Shitou Vige began worshipping a new god. Shitou Vige started attacking Qingshui Vige, trying to seize their stream. In several skirmishes, Qingshui Vige lost each time. After all, without a gods blessings, Qingshui Vige couldnt gain any battle advantage. "Someone lead the wayIll go kill Shitou Viges new god!" Qi Yuan dered. The vigers looked at each other in disbelief. They had lived for decades and had never heard of a god personally going to another vige to kill another god. Wasnt the usual practice to bless the vigers and let them fight? "Lord God, are you serious?" the fat man asked, stunned. A god leaving the temple ceased to be a god. So, even in the most terrifying wars between viges, gods never personally fought. At most, they bestowed blessings. But here was a god who wanted to kill someone personally. It sounded... strange. What kind of god does something so degrading? "Hurry and lead the wayIm starving and want to feast!" Qi Yuan said, dissatisfied. These ragged vigers didnt look like cultivators at all. They probably even had to dump their own chamber pots every morning. "Feast?" the fat man swallowed nervously, not understanding. "If we kill their god, theyll have a feast. We can crash it and eat for free," Qi Yuan said, proud of his cleverness. What better way to get a free meal? "That makes sense," Shentu, the god official, mused. The vige chief said, "Lord God, youve only just been born, so your power is weak. If you recklessly go to Shitou Vige, it could be dangerous." The fat man added, "Leaving the temple will diminish your divine power, making you weaker and easier to devour." Although Qi Yuan''s n to kill the god and feast sounded interesting, it wasnt practical. "How could it be dangerous? My left eyebrow has been twitching, which means great fortune awaits!" Qi Yuan said, feeling hungrier by the moment. "Youre the god officialtake me there quickly, and dont waste time!" Shentus expression changed several times before he finally relented. "Ill take you there, Lord God!" With that, he pushed through the crowd. Qi Yuan followed Shentu out of the vige. The other vigers watched in disbelief. "Is this new god a bit... crazy?" "Sigh, its our fault for not offering good sacrifices. The god is malnourished and didnt develop properly!" "Vige Chief, what should we do? If the god goes there, itll be suicide," the fat man asked Yuli. "This god was just borntheres no way it can defeat the evil god of Shitou Vige," another vigermented. Especially on the enemy''s home turf! It was a death sentence. Vige Chief Yuli''s face remained expressionless as he finally said, "Lets go and follow them!" About two-thirds of the vigers decided to follow the vige chief. The others, however, couldnt be bothered to watch the spectacle. After all, they already knew the gods fateit was better to go home and eat their steamed buns. "Lord God, are you the Origin Heavenly Sovereign?" Shentu asked as they walked. Last time, in his dream, he seemed to hear the name Origin Heavenly Sovereign. "Yes," Qi Yuan replied, looking at Shentu. "How did you end up so miserable, as a Nascent Soul cultivator?" Qi Yuan couldnt understand. "No reliable support, no money, and nothing to eat," Shentu replied weakly. By reliable support, he meant the god that Qingshui Vige worshipped. "Generally, after reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, you dont need to eat, right?" Qi Yuan asked, still puzzled by his hunger. "Dont need to eat? If you dont eat, youll die," Shentu said, looking at Qi Yuan as if he were the strange one. "Alright." Qi Yuan could only chalk it up to different world customs. "Lord God..." "Hmm?" "Are you sure you dont want that tbread I offered earlier?" Shentu clutched the piece of bread with teeth marks, secretly eyeing Qi Yuan, as if afraid Qi Yuan would change his mind. Qi Yuan was speechless. "Im sure!" Shentu smiled brightly. "Thats good. At least I can fill my stomach before I die, so I wont be a hungry ghost." "Having a follower like you is really... a blessing," Qi Yuan said helplessly. Qingshui Vige was so poor that they probably didnt even have a suona. Otherwise, he wouldve had Shentu help him form a band. Shentu ignored Qi Yuan''s words, quickly devouring the tbread, as if afraid Qi Yuan would snatch it from him. Just then, Qi Yuan stopped in his tracks. In the vige ahead, the sound of drums and gongs echoed. "Seems lively over there," Qi Yuan remarked. Shentu looked at the vige of a hundred households ahead. "Today is their sacrificial day. Theyre going to sacrifice three boys to the new god," Shentu said, his expression darkening. "These damned new gods are all evil. Since when do gods eat people!" ording to ancient n records, gods were simply powerful humans, the spirits of heroes who died fighting for humanity. These spirits protected humans, creating a mutually beneficial rtionship. But the new gods, also known as evil gods, fed on humans. At that moment, Qi Yuan''s gaze pierced through the vige, seeing a weeping woman and a man pinned to the ground. "Wuwu, Xiao Qian, Xiao Qian..." the woman cried, struggling. One of the sacrificial offerings was her young child. "Sister Li, offering sacrifices to the god is an honor for us!" a burly man said, his eye glowing with a bloody light. This indicated he was already influenced by the new god, gradually being assimted. It wouldnt be long before he became the new gods most loyal guard. Another man sighed, "Sacrificing a dozen children each year for good weather in Shitou Vigethats a fair trade." "Sister Li, look at Qingshui Vige next door. They refuse to worship the new god, and now look at their fate. I bet in another month, everyone there will be dead," said a fat man withrge ears, who was also touching the womans chin. "Ptui! Evil god!" The woman spat in the fat mans face. The fat mans expression turned dark. "Sister Li, I was talking nicely to you, but you wont listen. Seems like youre disloyal to the godsend her to the Red Pen!" Hearing this, the woman struggled even more fiercely. The man pinned to the ground shed tears from his tiger-like eyes. Since the new gods appeared, a new term had been coined: the Red Pen. New gods loved to eat young children. But what if there werent enough children? Then, they would lock up some women, putting them in the Red Pen, where they were kept just to... breed. This treatment of people like livestock was utterly inhumane. "This is Shitou Vige, ruled by the Shi family. You Wang family people better behave, or Ill send you all to the Red Pen!" the fat man said. Shitou Vige wasnt solely inhabited by the Shi family; other families lived there too. However, it was the Shi family, thergest family in the vige, that had orchestrated the descent of the new god. Because of this, they nowpletely controlled Shitou Vige. As for the other families, they didnt dare speak out. Offending the Shi family could mean having your children offered to the new god! "The heavens are blind to let you evil gods descend..." the woman wailed. The fat manughed. "Evil god? This is the true god, the future ruler of the Mortal Heart Realm!" Everyone knew that the new gods were slowly devouring the territory of the old gods. Now, two-thirds of the Mortal Heart Realm worshipped the new gods. The old gods were barely holding on. It wouldnt be long before they werepletely wiped out. "Evil god,e out and die! Im hungryhurry up and die so we can feast!" At that moment, a crisp voice echoed from the sky. Two figures appeared above, one was Shentu, the other Qi Yuan. The people of Shitou Vige looked up in surprise. "The god of Qingshui Vige?" "A new ancient god?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Come to Shitou Vige to die?" Many Shi family vigers had red-glowing eyes. If this were happening in Qingshui Vige or at their temple, they might have felt fear. But here in Shitou Vige, this was their home ground. They were confused and astonished. Was this ancient god out of his mind, daring to leave his temple ande here? Generally, gods rarely left their temples or domains. Meanwhile, the woman on the ground looked up at Qi Yuan in the sky, her eyes filled with devotion as she repeatedly bowed, her forehead bleeding. "God, please save my son." Just then, a seductive voice rang out. "Oh my, a newly born cutie hase to me. Do you want to merge with your sister?" A she-wolf in a blood-red dress appeared, looking particrly eerie. The vigers of Shitou Vige saw the god manifest and quickly knelt. "Greetings, Lord God!" The new god was their god, their heaven. The fat man looked at the wolf-dressed woman with fanaticism. As for the newly born ancient god of Qingshui Vige, he was nothing. Standing next to Qi Yuan, Shentu was trembling, but remembering he had eaten a bit of bread, he felt it was worth it and grew bolder. "Bold evil god, youve gued the world. The god of Qingshui Vige will destroy you!" Chapter 172: Feast, Thirty Days of Celebrations! Chapter 172: Feast, Thirty Days of Celebrations! The she-wolf in the red dress flew into the air, her posture seductive. The vigers of Shijia Vige looked terrified. Qi Yuan gazed at the she-wolf, the so-called god of Shijia Vige, with a strange expression in his eyes. "A Nascent Soul cultivator at the peak, wielding a sliver of original divine power?" He could see at a nce that the so-called god before him was not very powerful, only slightly stronger than the vigers. A mere Nascent Soul cultivator, though at the peak, had managed to condense a sliver of original divine power through the vigers'' offerings. This was already quite impressive. In the Cann Realm, if Nascent Soul cultivators could gain original divine power through such means, the entire realm would descend into chaos, with "gods" everywhere.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It should be noted that the Shang Kingdom had dozens of Nascent Soul cultivators, and the hundred kingdoms had thousands, yet there was not a single Purple Mansion cultivator. This shows just how vast the gap between Purple Mansion and Nascent Soul cultivators truly is. The she-wolf in the red dress, exuding a seductive charm, stuck out her broad tongue. "A newly born ancient god, your taste must be delicious." New gods could enhance their cultivation by devouring ancient gods. The she-wolf stared at Qi Yuan, her eyes glowing with greed. Qi Yuan, maintaining a high level ofposure, responded lightly, "Hmph, you little creature, you should be able to give me a lot of experience points, right?" Upon arriving in this world, Qi Yuan discovered that his character level was different from the usual levels of 1 to 100. Currently, he was at Divine Being Level 1. And before him, the she-wolf was at Divine Being Level 55. The difference between the two was... immense. It was likeparing an early Yuandan cultivator to ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. And the opponent was still a god in her own domain, wielding original divine power. Ordinarily, such a difference would result in Qi Yuan being instantly defeated. In his current state, without summoning his Ster Golden Core, Qi Yuan''s in-game power was indeed insufficient to ovee such a vast level difference. "My people, offer your strength to me!" "Fight by my side!" The she-wolf in the red dress let out a seductive shout. The vigers of Shijia Vige winced, their faces turning pale. It was clear that, despite her apparent disdain for Qi Yuan, the she-wolf was going all out from the start. Countless red light dots flew out from the vigers'' bodies, gathering in the hands of the she-wolf and finally forming a massive wolf-toothed club. Shentu looked at the club, his gums trembling. "It''s a sacrificial artifact!" Sacrificial artifacts were formed from the offerings of countless people, containing the essence of the world''s power. In Qi Yuan''s understanding, these were weapons capable of wielding original divine power. "Interesting," Qi Yuan murmured, intrigued. This was the first time he had seen someone inscribe original divine power into a weapon like he did. By this time, Vige Chief Yuli had arrived with nearly a hundred vigers. Seeing the she-wolf absorbing the vigers'' offerings, they all showed signs of fear. "We''re doomed!" "The evil god...!" "Go, help the lord god!" Vige Chief Yulimanded. The vigers did not hesitate. This was a time to unite and support Qi Yuan. But Qi Yuan simply remarked, "The more people, the merrier the feast." He showed no fear of a Divine Being Level 55 opponent. "Sword,e!" With a lightmand, the sword on Qi Yuan''s back flew out of its sheath. The sword was blood-red, engraved with intricate patterns. The hilt was adorned with seven grim-faced figures, each with a different expression. A massive wave of bloodthirsty energy spread, turning the entire sky above Shijia Vige crimson, as if a demon had descended upon the world. The vigers of Qingshui Vige, who hade to help, froze in their tracks. The terrifying blood energy felt like an evil weapon that had ughtered countless lives. The vigers of Shijia Vige looked on in horror. "A demon god!" "He''s a demon god!" Earlier, the vigers of Qingshui had called Shijia''s god an evil god. Now, the vigers of Shijia were calling Qingshui''s god a demon god in return! Qi Yuan looked at the she-wolf in the red dress. "You have the blessings of your people and the support of your shrine, but I have a sword that will sever your head!" For once, Qi Yuan felt justified in saying, "I''ll cut off your head," because the opponent truly had a wolf''s head. "Sword, go." Qi Yuan didnt even lift a hand. He valued his life too much to put himself in harm''s way. At Level 1, if he were to be struck, it would be disastrous. The sword, inscribed with original divine power, flew towards the she-wolf in the red dress. Her expression turned to one of fear. "Where did you get that sacrificial artifact?" She couldnt understand. Despite having left his shrine and domain, how could he still wield a sacrificial artifact, especially one so terrifying? Compared to the terrifying sword, the wolf-toothed club in her hand was insignificant. "Chop off the head!" Qi Yuanmanded, giving no exnation. The sword, engraved with original divine power, shot towards the she-wolf in the red dress. The original divine power of the Void Lords Heart Demon was unleashed. Against such original divine power at the inscribed level, a mere Nascent Soul peak cultivator stood no chance. In just half a breath, the guardian deity of Shijia Vige fell into madness. "Eat, I must eat!" The sword passed through, and the she-wolfs head fell. The powerful guardian deity had been effortlessly in. A massive amount of experience surged into Qi Yuans body. His level increased from 1 to 2, 3, and finally stopped at Level 11. The vigers of Shijia Vige were stunned. Vige Chief Yuli was also stunned. The vigers he had brought along were in shock. A god, having left his shrine, wasnt supposed to be this powerful, right? How could he have killed Shijia Vige''s new god? Especially the fat man who had been waiting tough at Qi Yuan. He was now wide-eyed in disbelief. "Our god may be a bit odd, but his strength... is incredible!" How could such a powerful god be born in their run-down vige with such a dpidated shrine? It didnt make sense. Vige Chief Yulis eyes focused on the blood-red sword. "The strength isnt from the godits from that sword!" He could tell that the sword contained a strong concentration of original divine power. If it grew stronger, it could be a divine artifact! An artifact capable of subduing an entire city! "Our ancient god must have been born with this sword, perhaps the offspring of a true god!" Yuli deduced. The other vigers, upon hearing this, became excited. Their god, born in a shabby vige, must have an impressive background! "If our god is this powerful, maybe we can eat two steamed buns at once!" The vigers began to dream big. Meanwhile, the vigers of Shijia Vige were gripped with fear. Especially the most powerful family in Shijia Vige. They had invited the new god, and their fates were now intertwined with the gods. With the god dead, they... "No!" A terrifying wolf head burst out of one vigers body. Soon after, simr wolf heads emerged from the bodies of a dozen other vigers. "Theyve been assimted by the new god. Now that the god is dead, theyll turn into... god-spawns!" Shentu quickly exined. The more loyal someone was to the new god, the more benefits they received. The new god would gradually assimte them, turning them into temple guards. But if the new god died, they would be mindless god-spawns, driven only by the urge to kill. In an instant, dozens of god-spawns appeared from the most arrogant family in Shijia Vige. "Big boss dead, turned into mini-bosses?" Qi Yuan nced at them. The blood-red sword transformed into a streak of light. "All things are exorcised!" "Behead them all!" "Lets feast!" "For thirty days straight!" If killing the whole family meant extending the feast by several days, why not? The blood-red sword streaked through Shijia Vige. With every god-spawn beheaded, Qi Yuans smile widened. The feast couldst another day. In just a few breaths, the terrifying god-spawns were all in by Qi Yuan. His experience points increased slightly. Compared to the guardian god, the experience gained from the god-spawns was negligible. With all the god-spawns defeated, Qi Yuan and Shentunded in Shijia Vige. Qi Yuans expression was stern, his aura powerful. The blood-red sword returned to its scabbard. The remaining vigers of Shijia Vige quickly knelt. "Lord God, spare us!" There was no escaping now, so all they could do was beg for mercy. "We didnt truly worship the new god. It was all that damned Shi Fuguis doing!" The burly man, who had been pinned down earlier, knelt sincerely. "Thank you, Lord God, for saving my child. My life now belongs to you!" The vigers trembled before Qi Yuan, terrified. After all, they had just witnessed this god y their vige''s guardian deity. They bowed their heads, anxiously awaiting their fate. After all, ancient gods typically detested those who worshipped new gods. Some would kill such worshippers outright, while kinder gods might show mercy. But this new god, with his bloodstained sword, didnt seem like the merciful type. The vigers braced themselves for a harsh judgment. "What should you do now that your guardian deity is dead?" Qi Yuan asked, looking at the kneeling vigers. The vigers hearts leaped into their throats. They had no idea what this ancient god was getting at. "Hold a tribunal to judge the crimes of the new god and conduct a trial!" one of the vigers suggested, trembling. "After the trial, pledge loyalty to the ancient god!" another added. "Build a new shrine for the ancient god, and craft a new statue!" a third chimed in. The vigers stammered their responses, epting their new reality. Compared to staying alive, the effort and expense of building a shrine and statue seemed trivial. Qi Yuan, hearing their suggestions, was dumbfounded. These people... dont they have anymon sense? "The evil god is dead, so what you should be doing is throwing a feast!" "Ive already killed over thirty of that evil gods minions, so the feast shouldst thirty days!" Qi Yuan dered loudly. His voice echoed throughout Shijia Vige. The vigers of Shijia were utterly bewildered. A feast? What does he mean? The burly man, formerly pinned down, quickly snapped out of his shock and shouted, "Hurry up and prepare the feast!" The other vigers nodded frantically. "Yes, a feast!" At this point, survival was a blessing, so they were more than willing toply with the ancient god''smand. And so, Shijia Vige sprang to life with activity as preparations for the feast began. The vigers of Qingshui Vige, who had been watching with growing hunger, finally received Qi Yuans approval to join the feast. They eagerly approached the tables. Seeing the abundant food on the tablesmeat, no lessthe vigers of Qingshui Vige couldnt help but drool. They had been starving for too long. Without the blessings of a god and with their water source cut off, their crops had all but failed. In contrast, Shijia Viges granaries were overflowing, and they had no shortage of pigs, chickens, ducks, geese, and fish. Even Qi Yuan was slightly taken aback. No wonder people flocked to worship new gods. Following a new god indeed led to better food. Over thirty tables were set up, but no one dared to start eating until Qi Yuan did. Qi Yuan rose from his seat and raised a cup of wine. "Today, we gather with heavy hearts." "The heavens weep, the earth mourns. My dear brother, the guardian deity of Shijia Vige, the wolf-god, has tragically passed away and left us forever." His voice was filled with emotion, tinged with sadness. The vigers of Shijia Vige exchanged confused nces, as did the vigers of Qingshui Vige. Everyone was... baffled. Then, Qi Yuan extended his hand, signaling for something. The burly man, catching on quickly, gave a nod. Soon, several old women in white robesprofessional mournersappeared. "Oh, God, you died so horribly!" "Wuu wuu..." These women wailed with such conviction, it seemed as though they were mourning their own rtives. Qi Yuan listened to their cries, feeling that the solemnity of the asion was just right. "Let the feast begin!" he dered, diving into the food, nearly swallowing a whole pigs head in one bite. He was starving. Ever since he had arrived in this world, he had never felt as hungry as he did now. The vigers of Qingshui Vige, like starving ghosts, tore into the food with wild abandon. Some secretly hoarded food, hiding it away forter. They were just that hungry. ... Back in Qingshui Vige. Two old meny on a haystack, munching on steamed buns. "Sigh, when will this suffering end?" "Not long now. If the lord god dies in Shijia Vige, Qingshui Vige will be next. At least I saved some dry food; I wont die hungry." "This newly born ancient god is really strange. If he had stayed in the vige, we could have survived a little longer. But going to Shijia Vige... thats like throwing a bun to a dog." These two old men voiced the thoughts of nearly everyone in the vige. No one believed the newly born ancient god could defeat the new god. And even if he did win, the aftermath would be terrible. Feihuang City had practically be a stronghold for new gods. There was almost no ce left for the ancient gods. Just then, they heard the sound of rustling nearby. One of the old men called out, puzzled, "Sister Jiang, what are you doing out here sote?" A frail-looking middle-aged woman raised her head, her eyes glowing with hope but her voice weak. "Theres a feast." "Huh?" The old man felt like he had heard those words before but couldnt quite ce them. "The lord god killed the evil god, and theres a feast in Shijia Vige. Were going to help... and eat." Hearing this, the old man was stunned. The lord god killed the evil god? In the evil gods own territory? His eyes lit up. "A feast!" None of the other details mattered. The feast was what mattered. ... In Shijia Vige, the evil god had been in, and the most powerful family in the vige had been entirely wiped out by Qi Yuan. Their granaries, filled to the brim with food, had been looted. On the first day, the feast was in honor of the fallen evil god. On the second day, the feast continued. With so many people dead, there was plenty of reason to keep the feast going! One day, a thin old man, dressed in schrly robes, was traveling in a horse-drawn carriage pulled by a skinny horse. His eyes were half-closed, and he looked seriously injured. "Sir, are you alright?" Huang Mengying asked with concern. "The new god in Kuangfeng Town was stronger than expected. The town is fortified with five hundred guards. In its home territory, I was heavily injured in the battle and will need three years to recover before I can fight again," the old schr said with a sigh. "I have failed Lord Huangs trust." Huang Mengyings worry deepened, but she still tried to console him. "As long as youre alright, sir." "s, six of the seven towns have fallen under the control of new gods, leaving Feihuang City to stand alone," the old schrmented. Feihuang City had always worshipped the ancient gods. There was an ancient god enshrined in the city. But twenty years ago, that ancient god fell into a deep sleep and would not wake. The situation in the city deteriorated. Many influential families within the city began secretly advocating for the worship of new gods. Huang Mengyings father, the city lord, naturally resisted this, suppressing the powerful families. But these families, unable to sway the city, colluded with the towns and viges, toppling ancient gods to wee new ones. Now, six of the seven towns under Feihuang Citys jurisdiction worshipped new gods. As for the viges, most had turned to new gods, with few still worshipping the ancient ones. The old schr was a close friend of the city lord and a powerfulte-stage Purple Mansion cultivator, personally invited by the city lord to eliminate the new gods in the towns and weaken their influence. Unfortunately, after killing just one new god, he encountered a second and was seriously injured. At that moment, the sound of suona horns reached them, an unusually lively scene for a vige near Feihuang City. The old schr was puzzled. "Boy, whats happening in the vige up ahead?" "Sir, Ill go find out." The young boy driving the carriage jumped down and ran towards the vige. Before long, he returned. "Sir, its Shijia Vige. Theyre having a feast!" "Shijia Vige, having a feast?" The old schr was taken aback. If he remembered correctly, Shijia Vige was home to an evil god. "Its because the ancient god of Qingshui Vige killed the evil god of Shijia Vige, and now theyre having a feast!" Hearing this, the old schr smiled. "How interesting. I must see this for myself." Huang Mengying was also intrigued. This situation was indeed unusual. In these troubled times, it was rare for an ancient god to y a new god. And to kill a new god and then boldly host a feast? That was even rarer. After all, the new gods were so powerful now that many ancient gods could barely protect themselves, let alone openly defy them. "Lets go take a look," Huang Mengying said, her curiosity piqued. She was well-versed in the history of the county and knew all the deities worshipped in the viges under Feihuang City. Qingshui Vige worshipped the Dogtail Grass God, the lowest of the low. How could such a god defeat the evil god of Shijia Vige? The carriage rolled forward, the passengers each with their own thoughts, until they reached Shijia Vige and were greeted by a bustling scene. They also saw coffinsid out on the ground, with people wailing around them. What had been a funeral now seemed utterly absurd amid the celebrations. Chapter 173: Qi Qi: He Must Be a Very Majestic God Chapter 173: Qi Qi: He Must Be a Very Majestic God "Nan Gong Wuji from Feihuang City seeks an audience with the deity!" The elder in the schr''s robe was immensely powerful; he could easily kill even the gods who ruled entire regions. However, when he came to see the deity of Qingshui Vige this time, his attitude was one of utmost respect. At this moment, Qi Yuan, who was focused on eating, looked up and saw Nan Gong Wuji. "Are you here to join the feast too? Come and sit down, eat whatever you like." Nan Gong Wuji looked at Qi Yuan, a sh of surprise in his eyes. He couldn''t feel any strong divine presence from Qi Yuan. This indicated that this deity was actually of a very low rank. "Then I will ept your hospitality." Nan Gong Wuji walked over. Huang Mengying, full of curiosity, followed along. She was really curious about how this new deity had managed to kill the deity of Shijia Vige. She was also puzzled as to how a deity could sit and eat with these ordinary folks. She had seen many deities before; they might not have been extremely powerful, but they all considered themselves noble and wouldn''t deign to sit with mortals. This deity seemed overly down-to-earth. When Nan Gong Wuji and Huang Mengying arrived, some vigers hurried to bring them chairs and extra bowls and chopsticks. The vigers were all curious, staring at the elder and the woman. After all, they were important figures from the city. "Is the lord the newly born deity?" Huang Mengying couldn''t help but ask. If she remembered correctly, the deity of Qingshui Vige was a dogtail grass god, not a human figure. "Something like that." Qi Yuan continued to eat. Honestly, he had already practiced fasting in the Cann Realm, so no matter how good the food was, it all tasted the same to him. Maybe this was because of his age. But eating at the banquet in Shijia Vige reminded him of the taste of his childhood. "Why did the venerable one suddenly kill the new deity of Shijia Vige?" asked the schr-robed elder Nan Gong Wuji. Generally speaking, any deity could be addressed as "venerable." Calling someone venerable like this was akin to meeting a deputy director and calling them director. Huang Mengying was also puzzled. Now, the few remaining ancient gods of Feihuang City didn''t dare provoke the new gods. Few dared to make a move against an evil god. "I just arrived here and was a bit hungry. My domain is so poor it''s practically echoing with emptiness. What do you do when you''re hungry? You can''t just steal food from others, right? How would that be any different from bandits? So, I came up with a n. When people die, don''t they hold a banquet? Wouldn''t there be a feast? I killed their deity, and now they''re holding a banquet. It shows my idea was right." Qi Yuan exined matter-of-factly, happily eating. Nan Gong Wuji was stunned for a moment when he heard this. Huang Mengying waspletely at a loss. This reason sounded too ridiculous. Naturally, she didn''t believe it. However, Huang Mengying still said, "The venerable one killed the evil god of Shijia Vige... I''m afraid this will provoke the evil god of Kuangfeng Town." Shijia Vige was under Kuangfeng Town, and the two evil gods had a subordinate rtionship. "Then so be it." Qi Yuan didn''t care at all. After days of feasting, the hunger in his stomach had gradually subsided. It was time to continue... eating banquets. No, killing monsters. "The god of Kuangfeng Town is far more powerful than the evil god of Shijia Vige. Mr. Nan Gong Wuji was injured by that evil god." Huang Mengying said with a sorrowful expression. Qi Yuan looked at the elder in the schr''s robe. [Nan Gong Wuji, Divine Being, Level 82.] "Not bad, youre qualified to y the suona for me. My band still needs one more person, are you interested?" Qi Yuan looked at Nan Gong Wuji expectantly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ording to the Cann Realm''s ssifications, Nan Gong Wuji''s strength was at thete Purple Mansion stage. He hadn''t expected to encounter ate Purple Mansion stage cultivator crashing a vige banquet. The waters of this world were really deep. After all, he had traveled all over the Dashang Kingdom and rarely encountered anyone at thete stage of the Nascent Soul. Nan Gong Wuji didn''t quite understand Qi Yuan''s words but just smiled awkwardly: "What Miss Huang said is true. The venerable one has killed an evil god,pletely offending the entire lineage of evil gods. It wont be long before their minions find their way here." "I am the daughter of the lord of Feihuang City. Venerable one, why not leave Qingshui Vige ande to my Feihuang City? I will build a temple and erect a statue for you!" Huang Mengying was trying to recruit Qi Yuan, also hoping to save his life. Any ancient god who dared to kill a new god would inevitably be hunted by other new gods, with tragic oues. "No, let''s not bring it up again. I won''t leave Qingshui Vige." Qi Yuan waved his hand. His task was to protect Qingshui Vige, so there was no way he could leave. Seeing Qi Yuan''s reaction, Huang Mengying realized she couldn''t persuade him and sighed softly. She had already exined the gravity of the situation, but if he didn''t listen, there was nothing she could do. She felt a bit regretful. The power of Feihuang City was still too weak. Otherwise, how could they let a new god act so freely? "This is pig''s ear, try it." Qi Yuan handed Nan Gong Wuji a piece of pig''s ear. Nan Gong Wuji smiled and declined, "I don''t eat meat." Qi Yuan was stunned for a moment: "Are you a monk? No, youve got a full head of hair. Are you a vegetarian?" Nan Gong Wuji didn''t quite understand Qi Yuan''s words, so he said instead, "I am a follower of the Holy Mother of Fasting." Seeing Qi Yuan''s puzzled expression, Huang Mengying exined, "The Holy Mother of Fasting is a powerful ancient god. The Holy Mother of Fasting believes that when a person is born, they are pure, but after a journey through the world, they be tainted. The food they eat, the spiritual energy they cultivate, and the air they breathe all harm and pollute their bodies. Only by fasting, severing all ties with the world, can one shape the true body of zed purity!" Hearing this, Qi Yuan didn''t know how to respond for a moment: "This Holy Mother of Fasting seems to have some issues with her head." Nan Gong Wuji was not offended by this judgment. After all, almost everyone dismissed his faith. And he wasn''t truly fasting either. At the feast, Huang Mengying ate quite a bit, while Nan Gong Wuji only drank a little water. Finally, after the feast ended, Huang Mengying said, "If the venerable one encounters any difficulties, you maye to my Feihuang City. The gates of Feihuang City will always be open for you." "Mm." Qi Yuan nodded and kept Huang Mengying''s words in mind. After watching Huang Mengying and Nan Gong Wuji leave, Qi Yuan sat back at the table. He spoke up, "Whos having a banquet tomorrow?" The burly man Wang Zhongshan quickly replied, "Deity, its Shi Gangqiang''s turn." "Mm, make it a grand one." Qi Yuan waved his hand. At this moment, Wang Zhongshan showed a troubled expression, "Were running low on pork in Shijia Vige..." These past few days, with banquets every day, several pigs in Shijia Vige had been ughtered. Hundreds of people feasting every day, eating heartily. There was still plenty of grain in storage, but no more pigs. "No more pigs?" Qi Yuan looked troubled, "Which nearby vige has plenty of pigs?" ... Kuangfeng Town. Whispers echoed. "Lord Shng, can you take down Nan Gong Wuji?" A man dressed in luxurious silk robes, looking very prosperous, spoke. In the temple, the god statue opened its eyes: "His strength is formidable, and he escaped. But I also severely injured him; he wont be able to fight strong opponents for the next three years." Hearing this, the prosperous man''s face lit up with joy, "Lord Shng is truly impressive." "When will you be able to wee the venerable ones descent?" The evil god Shng asked. The venerable one he mentioned was a new god, a true god. The prosperous man showed a troubled expression: "Currently, Feihuang City is still under the lord''s control. We dont even know if the ancient god Yuan is still alive, so this matter requires careful nning." "You must act quickly." The evil god Shng spoke with a voice full of rage. The prosperous man felt a tightness in his heart and quickly said, "Rest assured, my lord. Within three years, we will surely bring the new god forth." The evil god Shngs gaze flickered, "Too slow, too slow." The prosperous man didnt dare to speak further. Internally, he was grumbling. If you think it''s slow, why don''t you just storm Feihuang City? Is it because you dont want to? Of course, he wouldnt dare say these things out loud. Remembering something, the prosperous man said, "Recently, we received an order about a woman rted to an ancient god who has wandered into the area near Kuangfeng Town. We request that you capture her, my lord." "An ancient god? Which one?" "I do not know, but... she is likely a true god." "A true god? I will take note of it. What is her name, and what does she look like?" "She is called... Qi Qi. This is her portrait." ... On a dark mountain path, a young woman named Qi Qi had a determined look in her eyes. Beside her, the maid Xiaoxue was panting heavily: "Miss, how much longer until we arrive?" "ording to the map, were almost there." Qi Qi''s gaze was resolute. She was born into a great family. In her childhood, when an evil god descended, all her family members perished. She was the only one who survived, carrying a family heirloom. Now, she was heading to a remote vige. ording to the family heirloom, the statue in that remote vige was crafted by her ancestors. Hidden within the statue was a treasure, the Yinsheng Stone. This treasure... could create a true god! Now, new gods were shing with ancient gods. The ancient gods were at a disadvantage because new gods kept appearing. But when an ancient god perishes, they are gone for good, with no new ancient gods being born. Ten thousand years ago, a great change urred in the world, and divine beings in this world could no longer rely on themselves to break through and ascend to the realm of true gods. Thus, if one ancient god falls, its a permanent loss. Of course, there are still scattered treasures in the world, like the Yinsheng Stone, which can help someone ascend to the realm of true gods. However, such treasures are extremely rare. So, the number of new ancient gods is far less than those who have fallen. Qi Qi hade to Qingshui Vige this time to retrieve the Yinsheng Stone from the statue. With it, she could create a new ancient god. Perhaps she could even avenge her family. "Miss, do you think what the olddy we met on the road said is true?" Xiaoxue suddenly asked, recalling something. A few days ago, while traveling, they encountered a mad old woman. The old woman said that Qi Qi was of noble birth and asked Qi Qi to follow her. Qi Qi naturally did not follow a mad old woman. Sheughed at herself: "My parents are dead; what good is noble birth?" Xiaoxue nodded in agreement; it made sense. But then she thought of something else and continued, "Miss, if the guardian deity of Qingshui Vige is still there, how do we get the statue from him?" Typically, to take something from a statue, one would need the deitys consent. After all, the statue is like the deitys second body. "I brought a treasure this time that can create an even more valuable statue. Ill use it to exchange for the statue with the deity. Plus, I have a family heirloom, hehe." Qi Qis eyes sparkled as she mentioned this. Back when the ancestors created the statue, they made an agreement with it. But then Qi Qi''s expression turned sad: "I heard that Qingshui Vige is almost finished; we might not even see that deity. The statue might be empty, with no deity residing in it." Now, with the evil gods descending and the battle between old and new gods raging, the ancient gods were at a disadvantage. Many viges had already be ygrounds for evil gods. The people there had lost their minds, bing puppets, only knowing to worship the evil gods, bing part of them. Just like in Shijia Vige, if given a hundred more years, the vigers would slowly turn into zombies, bing part of the evil god. And the evil god''s strength would increase significantly. After a few hours, Qi Qi and Xiaoxue finally arrived at Qingshui Vige. Seeing the deste vige, Qi Qis eyes filled with sorrow. The former Fancun Realm had been a ce where everyone lived in peace and happiness. But now... one side suffered greatly, while the other... turned into walking corpses. "Granny, where are the vigers of Qingshui Vige, and where is the deity?" Qi Qi saw an old woman and quickly approached to ask. The old woman looked at Qi Qi warily: "Who are you?" "Granny, my name is Qi Qi, Im from Tianfu..." "Tianfu?" The old woman looked at Qi Qi, recognizing her bloodline, and her eyes filled with sorrow. "Are you also of the ancient bloodline?" Ten years ago, an evil god descended, and the people of Tianfu refused to worship the god. The god grew angry and destroyed the city, turning Tianfu into scorched earth, with all its people perishing in battle. The people of Tianfu also had ancient bloodlines and refused to worship new gods. Given that this young woman shared the same bloodline, the old woman naturally trusted her more. "Yes." Qi Qi nodded, her expression neutral. "Our viges people, led by the deity, went to Chenxi Vige to exterminate the evil god there. The evil god said Chenxi Vige has plenty of pigs, so the deity went to kill the evil god and have a feast." The old woman spoke straightforwardly, almost drooling as she did so, the earlier sorrow forgotten. Qi Qi was stunned by this. What kind of situation was this? She was puzzled as to why the deity of Qingshui Vige would go to exterminate an evil god. Could it be that this deity was strong? But Qi Qi knew the level of the statue in Qingshui Vige, as her family had crafted it. How could it give rise to a powerful deity? "Granny, where is Chenxi Vige?" Qi Qi couldn''t help but ask. "Just follow that road ahead for three miles. When you see a pavilion, turn right..." "Thank you, granny!" Qi Qi quickly took Xiaoxue with her and hurried towards Chenxi Vige. On the way, Xiaoxues face showed a puzzled expression: "Miss, how can the deity of Qingshui Vige be so bold as to dare challenge an evil god? Feihuang City... is practically a fallen area!" Now, as the battles between new and ancient gods raged, many battlefields had been opened. Each had its own advantages and disadvantages. Overall, the new gods were stronger. And Feihuang City was considered a fallen area. The cities around Feihuang City had mostly been taken over by the new gods. In such an environment, the ancient gods were at a disadvantage. So many ancient gods chose not to resist, not to fight back. Some even chose to be theckeys of the new gods. The fact that the deity of Qingshui Vige dared to act against an evil god was unexpected. "Maybe the deity of Qingshui Vige is also a venerable one with a righteous heart, unwilling to see evil gods ughter all living beings!" Qi Qi, even before meeting the deity of Qingshui Vige, already admired the deity in her heart. She felt this must be a great god, one who was willing to sacrifice himself for the people. Such an ancient god might be more likely to die in Fancun Realm. But they were certainly worthy of respect. "Such venerable ones are most likely to be killed by the evil gods, while those ancient gods who grovel and serve the new gods live the longest. This world is so unfair!" Xiaoxue couldn''t help but sigh. The two quickened their pace towards Chenxi Vige. Just then, a hurried voice suddenly rang out. "You, a Nascent Soul cultivator, cant even catch a pig!" "Hurry up, catch these pigs, or how will we hold the feast!" Qi Qi and Xiaoxue looked over and saw arge group of pigs frantically running towards them. These pigs were all robust and had cultivation, mostly at the Golden Core stage. These pigs were fleeing in panic, kicking up dust. Behind the hundreds of pigs was a handsome young man with a sword on his back, hands in his pockets, stepping on a fat pig, cursing. "If I didnt need them alive, I wouldve chopped off all their heads with one swing." The handsome young man spoke, divine light radiating from him. Qi Qis eyes widened: "Is he the deity of Qingshui Vige?" Xiaoxue was also stunned. Just moments ago, they had imagined the deity of Qingshui Vige as a majestic figure, and now they were being told he was... catching pigs? "Hey, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and help stop the pigs, and Ill reward you with a pig tail to eat!" Qi Yuan shouted from a distance. Shentu was also pulling along a pig, looking at Qi Qi for help. Qi Qi sighed and reluctantly pulled out a formation disk. The Nine Heavens Yin-Yang Dragon Confining Array! As soon as the formation disk was activated, the space around Qi Qi changed, and a hundred golden-armored generals appeared, holding long spears, their expressions stern, advancing forward. "Trap them!" The hundred golden-armored generals shouted in unison, their spears turning into immortal ropes that tied up all the pigs. Seeing this, Qi Yuan pped his hands in delight: "Not bad, not bad. Later, Ill reward you with a pig head." Qi Qi felt a bit embarrassed. Such a powerful formation, and she had used it to trap pigs. At this moment, the vige chief Yulei and the priest Shentu walked over, giving Qi Qi approving looks. "This little girl is quite capable!" "Impressive, she managed to stop hundreds of pigs just like that." Being praised like this, Qi Qi felt her toes curling in embarrassment, almost wanting to dig a hole in the ground. "Haha, it was nothing." Qi Qi responded with an awkward but polite smile. She watched as the vigers hoisted the pigs up and walked towards the handsome young man, trying to stayposed. However, when she saw the pig still squealing under his foot, she couldnt help but twitch at the corners of her mouth. "Venerable one, are you the guardian deity of Qingshui Vige? I am Qi Qi, from Tianfu." Chapter 174: If You Don’t Mind Chapter 174: If You Dont Mind Are you here for the feast? Qi Yuan looked at Qi Qi and asked. Qi Qi was slightly stunned, her thoughts unable to keep up. Yes. After a moment''s hesitation, she answered seriously. Hearing this, Qi Yuans expression changed: Such deep cunning! You traveled all the way from Tianfu to Qingshui Vige just for some pigs head! Qi Qi: ??? She waspletely bewildered. I didnte for the pigs head. Didnt you just say you wanted to eat at the feast? Qi Yuan quickly retorted. I Then why are you here? Qi Yuan interrupted her. I came for something inside the statue Qi Qi began, but suddenly caught herself. She almost let it slip. This man in front of her, as expected of a god, had almost tricked her into revealing her purpose with just a few words. But then, realizing that her purpose didnt really need to be hidden, she said, My lord, I came here for something inside the statue. After she finished speaking, the vigers of Qingshui Vige exchanged nces. The statue seemed to be gone. Im here to enjoy the feast; we can talkter. Qi Yuan kicked the pig under his foot. The pig squealed and was kicked over to Wang Zhongshan. Qi Qi was speechless. Beside her, the maid Xiaoxue was also holding onto a pig, looking very aggrieved: Miss, what should we do? It was her first time holding onto a pig, and as a youngdy, she found it very embarrassing. Lets join the feast. In arge pot, water was boiling, and the steam was rising. Large chunks of pork were simmering, and the aroma spread throughout the vige. Qi Yuan waved his hand: Wang Zhongshan, call over the mourning band from Shijia Vige. The people here cry too half-heartedly; its no fun. Wang Zhongshan was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded: Alright, my lord, Ill call them right away. Nearby, the priest Shentu couldnt help but say, Our people in Qingshui Vige can cry too! Qi Yuan nced at Shentu: Forget it, the people of Qingshui Vige cry too fakely. Qi Yuan then looked at Chen Xifan from Chenxi Vige and nodded approvingly: Your viges chef is quite skilled, better than the one from Shijia Vige. Chen Xifan, hunched over, replied, Im willing to cook for the venerable one every day. Just today, the deity of Qingshui Vige hade to Chenxi Vige with great pomp. The god they worshiped had excitedly rushed out to greet them, only to be swiftly beheaded by a single strike. The temple guards of Chenxi Vige had also turned into demonic creatures, all of whom were in by Qi Yuan. Most of the vigers, except for a few who resisted, chose to protect themselves. They had worshiped the new god out of necessity, offering sacrifices of boys and girls each year, harboring resentment in their hearts butcking the power to resist. The people of Chenxi Vige both feared and were grateful to Qi Yuan. The feast continued. As the fatty pork was served, everyones appetites were whetted. Yulei, the vige chief of Qingshui Vige, and the priest Shentu sat together with a fat man and a thin man. The Origin Heavenly Lord is our viges guardian deity, but the people of Shijia Vige are too obsequious, said the thin man, his voice tinged with jealousy. Sigh, its all my fault. I wanted to sell the statue to make some money, and I ended up offending the venerable one, the fat man said, looking distressed. After the battle with Shijia Vige, Qingshui Vige was on the brink of copse. The once-fat man was now so starved that he was almost unrecognizable. With the statue in the temple serving no purpose, selling it seemed reasonable. In theory, arent we supposed to be the arms of the deity? But our guardian deity is a bit too extreme. He handles everything himself, charging into battle with his sword! Its too dangerous, the thin man said nervously. It was as if a king were personally leading his troops into battle every day, charging ahead of his soldiers. The vigers were naturally shocked by this. If anything happened to the deity, Qingshui Vige would be doomed. Its because were too weak! Vige Chief Yulei puffed on his pipe, exhaling smoke. The others looked embarrassed at his words. Indeed, they were too weak to assist the deity with their problems. If they were all powerful, they wouldnt fear being sidelined. Not strong enough to fight, not good enough at mourning, and even our cooking isnt as good as Chenxi Viges, the priest Shentu muttered. The group sighed, feeling helpless. By rights, they were the direct descendants of the Origin Heavenly Lord, yet they were just sitting around eating feasts all day. Feasting was great, but without improving themselves, they would inevitably be sidelined. Unfortunately, were too weak to repay the deity. And now that the world has changed, its difficult for gods to rebuild their divine bodies Vige Chief Yulei said, hesitating. After the great change in the world, ancient gods could no longer rebuild their divine bodies or ascend to the realm of true gods. Thus, many ancient gods didnt take their domains seriously anymore. In ancient times, however, the stronger the people in a gods domain, the stronger the god would be. What if we imitated the new gods and allowed the deity to assimte us? Wouldnt that make the deity stronger? the fat man suggested. New gods were stronger than ancient gods, partly because they kept emerging. But also because new gods assimted their people, merging them into themselves. Just like the demonic creatures in Shijia Vigeif the evil god had lived, they would have eventually be temple guards, losing their consciousness entirely and bing part of the evil god. Youre talking nonsense. Thats what the evil gods do, and we cant control that ability anyway, the priest Shentu replied. The groupughed, dropping the topic, though they remained anxious and uncertain about the future. Meanwhile, Qi Qi was eating pigs head meat, asionally sneaking nces at Qi Yuan as he ate. Xiaoxue, what do you think of him? Qi Qi whispered. Xiaoxue, her mouth greasy, replied, Hes a great person! Anyone who let her eat well was a great person in her eyes. He seems carefree, but hes actually very shrewd. With just a few simple words, he almost made me reveal everything, Qi Qi thought back to their earlier conversation, finding Qi Yuan unfathomable. If Qi Yuan knew what Qi Qi was thinking, he would surely protest his innocence. Smart! Xiaoxue praised, munching on pork. Qi Qi continued, I heard he killed the new gods of Shijia Vige and Chenxi Vige all by himself.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Brave and powerful! Xiaoxue praised without hesitation, eager for more pork. Do you think I should give him the Yinsheng Stone? Qi Qi asked, stealing a nce at Qi Yuan. Now that it was difficult for ancient gods to break through to true gods, a Yinsheng Stone was highly coveted by many ancient gods and divine beings. Xiaoxue stopped eating pork and furrowed her brows in thought. After a long while, she looked at the fragrant pork and said, We dont have a better option than him. With the copse of Tianfu and the fall of the Qi family, Qi Qi had few connections left. She hardly knew any respected elders, and those she could trust were even fewer. Perhaps the deity of Qingshui Vige was someone she could rely on. Qi Qis mind raced as she looked at Qi Yuan, and she seemed toe to a decision. On the other side, Qi Yuan was feeling the increase in his strength, thinking that killing new gods and holding feasts was truly satisfying. Im at level 21 now. After killing two new gods, he had gone from level 1 to level 21. This was because, in terms of cultivation, he was only at the Golden Core stage, while the two he had killed were at thete Nascent Soul stage, so his experience bar had filled quickly. If I kill more, I might reach level 90. Could that be the Yin God stage? Qi Yuan wondered. He felt thating to this world was truly fortunate. It seemed to be filled with elite monsters, so his experience bar was filling up quickly. The only downside was that he had to eat after every fight, or hed be too hungry. I hope I can form my Nascent Soul in this world, Qi Yuan mused. At that moment, Qi Qi approached, her expression resolute: My lord, I truly came to Qingshui Vige for a very important matter. I know, for the pigs head, Qi Yuan said, ncing at the young woman in front of him. He couldnt help but marvel at her. So young, yet already at the Golden Core stage. In the Cann Realm, she could havepeted in the Eastern Heavens Young Heroes List. This Realm was truly full of extraordinary people. My lord, please dont tease me. I came here to offer you a gift, Qi Qi said with a sweet smile. Qi Yuan became interested: What gift? Would you be willing to take me to see the statue in Qingshui Vige? Qi Qi asked. Is it the item you mentioned earlier thats inside the statue? Yes, Qi Qi nodded. Alright, lets go take a look. Qi Yuan waved his hand, You all keep eating, Ill be back soon. Seeing Qi Yuan leave, the others at the feast sighed with relief and began to eat more joyfully. A sh of light passed, and theynded in front of the temple in Qingshui Vige. Wheres the statue? Qi Qi asked, looking at the empty temple in surprise. That those fragments on the ground are it, Qi Yuan said, Maybe my entrance was too shy, and the statue couldnt handle it and shattered. Qi Qi fell silent. After a long pause, she said, The statue in Qingshui Vige was forged by my Qi family; its incredibly sturdy. Even a peak-level divine being would struggle to destroy it. Maybe Im just too dazzling. Qi Qi nced at Qi Yuan, not fully understanding his words. But recalling what Qi Yuan had said earlier, she thought there must be some deeper meaning. She looked at the fragments on the ground and slowly said, When my ancestors forged this statue, they embedded a Yinsheng Stone within it. As she spoke, she watched Qi Yuans reaction but saw that he remained unmoved. She was surprisedthis big shot was truly unfazed, even upon hearing about the Yinsheng Stone. This only strengthened her resolve to invest in him. The future of the Origin Heavenly Lord was full of potential. Now that the world has changed, ancient gods can no longer break through to true gods. But the Yinsheng Stone can help an ancient god ascend to the realm of true gods. Qi Qi bent down and cupped her hands around the fragments of the statue. Even though the statue is broken, I can still extract the Yinsheng Stone from these fragments, so you can break through to the realm of true gods. Qi Yuan was deep in thought. He considered himself a yer. Would this worlds restrictions apply to him? In the Moonlit Continent, it seemed that the Great Sun had once set a rule prohibiting all beings from breaking through to level 100. Qi Yuan felt he had been affected as well. So this Yinsheng Stone might be useful to him too. I cant ept something for nothing. Just tell me, what quest do you have for me? Qi Yuan was treating Qi Qi like an NPC giving him a quest, with the Yinsheng Stone as the reward. My lord, why must we be so formal with each other? Qi Qi said, her face turning slightly red. She continued, When my ancestors forged the statue, they made a pact with the statues spirit. The god who emerged from the statue would would Qi Qis ears turned a translucent red, and her voice took on a shy tone. Qi Yuans eyes widened: Are you telling me youre betrothed to me, and youvee to break off the engagement? A flood of thoughts crossed Qi Yuans mind. If she wanted to break off the engagement, should he utter that ssic line, The river flows east for thirty years, then west for thirty yearsdont underestimate a poor young man! But what if she didnt want to break off the engagement? Should he seize the initiative? Qi Qis beautiful eyes showed surprise. Qi Yuans words left her confused. Back then, my ancestors made a pact with the statues spirit that the god who emerged from the statue would would be my adoptive father. Qi Yuan was stunned. He had just gained one daughter, and now he was gaining another? Even though we both share the Qi surname, its a bit much to ask me to be your foster father. Given our ages, who knows whos older? Qi Yuan always thought of himself as very young. But suddenly having such a grown daughter was bound to raise some eyebrows. This was the pact between my ancestors and the statues spirit, Qi Qi said hesitantly, If my lord doesnt wish to acknowledge it, we can just forget it. As she spoke, she took out a yellow cloth inscribed with the original agreement. Qi Yuan looked at the shattered statue on the ground and finally murmured, The statue shattered to bring me forth. Ill remember this favor. Today, Ill take a small loss and ept you as my daughter. Hearing this, Qi Qi was overjoyed, though her face still held a slight blush: Father! Qi Yuan felt a bit strange hearing this: You should call me Dad instead. For some reason, the word Father reminded him of L Bu. Dad sounded much better. It felt much more proper. Qi Qi was momentarily stunned, but then she sweetly called out, Dad! Calling an ancient god Dad didnt trouble Qi Qi much. Most ancient gods were the spirits of heroic souls who had died in ancient times. These heroic spirits had fought in the great war of the distant past, sacrificing themselves for the Fancun Realm. Each one was worthy of Qi Qis respect. They had lived far longer than Qi Qi. Having be his adoptive daughter, Qi Qi quickly embraced the role: Dad, now that you have the Yinsheng Stone and the potential to reach true godhood, you should no longer focus solely on your own strength. When facing enemies, try to avoid taking action yourself. Oh? Qi Yuan was surprised. He didnt see the connection. Dad, do you know that a true gods power is not only rted to their own strength but also to their followers? Qi Qi exined. Hmm. Qi Yuan had fought the evil gods of Shijia Vige and Chenxi Vige. They gained power from their followers, significantly boosting their strength. The vigers of Qingshui Vige were too weak, so Qi Yuan hadnt had them boost his power. Chapter 175: The Divine Visualization Technique: Observing… the Three Pure Ones? Chapter 175: The Divine Visualization Technique: Observing the Three Pure Ones? "Indeed, the vigers of Qingshui Vige aren''t very strong right now, so the benefit they provide to you, Dad, is minimal. But you mustn''t overlook them because to be a true god, your strength, potential, and cultivation speed are all connected to the people of your domain," Qi Qi advised earnestly. She was filled with ambition, determined to cultivate her adoptive father into a peerless true god. "If I''m strong enough, won''t that solve the problem?" Qi Yuan pondered. In the Liufeng Realm, he could quickly create powerful warriors inrge numbers, but it seemed more difficult in the Fancun Realm. "The realm of true gods is known as the Seven Steps to Heaven. The first three steps make you a Venerable, and thest four steps elevate you to a Great Venerable. To be a Great Venerable, at least one person in your domain must also be a true god! The more true gods you have among your people, the stronger you will be!" Qi Qi painted a grand vision for Qi Yuan. After all, the realm of a Great Venerable was not something to consider just yet. She mentioned it to give her adoptive father some motivation. ording to the vigers of Qingshui Vige, her adoptive father had only recently been born, and many of his memories might not have resurfaced. Qi Yuan listened and then asked, "Does this apply to a Yang God as well?" Qi Qi was taken aback and slowly replied, "That I do not know." Qi Yuan looked up at the stars in the sky. The brightest one was clearly the Yang God. As for the others, they might not be Yang Gods, but at the very least, they were Yin Gods. In the Cann Realm, a great cmity was imminent. ording to Elder Wutian, twenty thousand years ago, a supreme being had once defeated such a cmity. Unfortunately, with the descent of the Immortals and Gods from the heavens, that supreme being eventually fell. Behind that cmity were a Yang God and countless other immortals and gods. If Qi Yuan had countless immortal and godly subordinates, would he still fear that cmity? In the worst-case scenario, both sides could just gather their forces and see who had more, who was stronger. "You make a good point," Qi Yuan agreed with Qi Qi. "I want to rename Qingshui Vige to Pei County." He needed to train these vigers. But the problem was, how? Could he just hold feasts every day? That wouldn''t be enough. "How about I go steal some treasures to enhance their cultivation?" Qi Yuan asked, seeking Qi Qi''s opinion. Qi Qi responded, "That could be one way, but what''s more important is the Divine Visualization Technique. However, for that, Dad, you need to recover your past memories." "Huh?" Qi Yuan was confused. What past memories? Seeing his confusion, Qi Qi continued, "Every ancient god was once a heroic spirit who died in the Great Battle of Hongtang. In that battle, true gods served as generals, and Zifu cultivators as soldiers, with thousands of true gods participating. All these true gods perished in the Great Battle of Hongtang, unknown to the world. "Dad, you are an ancient heroic spirit who witnessed many true gods. Once you recover your memories, you can describe those true gods and form the Divine Visualization Technique, which you can then bestow upon your people. "The stronger the god being visualized, the faster the cultivators'' progress and the higher their potential ceiling." This meant that the stronger the ancient god before their death, the more true gods they had encountered, and the more Divine Visualization Techniques they could create. In contrast, heroic spirits with lower cultivation levels might have seen fewer true gods, leading to fewer Divine Visualization Techniques and less improvement for their people. "Most cultivators in the Fancun Realm now visualize the Lord of Hongtang and his Twelve Heavenly Generals. They are indeed powerful, but too many people are visualizing them, and the descriptions are vague, so the improvement for cultivators isn''t that great. "If you, Dad, can recall ten true gods, especially a few who haven''t been visualized by other cultivators, then the people of Qingshui Vige would see their cultivation levels rise quickly," Qi Qi continued. Qi Yuan thought for a moment and asked, "What if the gods aren''t from the Fancun Realm? Can they still be visualized?" He recalled the Yin Gods from the Cann Realm. Those Yin Gods should be considered true gods. Qi Yuan had seen quite a few of them. If he described them for the vigers of Qingshui Vige to visualize, wouldn''t that work? "Have those gods ever received incense offerings?" Qi Qi asked. "No." "If they haven''t received incense offerings or been worshipped by the masses, then it probably won''t work," Qi Qi said seriously. In the Fancun Realm, the true gods of the past had all been worshipped by at least one city. Only such true gods could be used to form the Divine Visualization Technique. Hearing this, Qi Yuan realized his previous idea wouldn''t work. Did he have to return to the Cann Realm, summon those Yin Gods, and have them establish temples to receive the worship of thousands? That wouldn''t work, and besides, there weren''t that many Yin Gods in the Cann Realm that he''d encountered. "Don''t worry, Dad. Once your memories return, you''ll be able to create the Divine Visualization Technique," Qi Qi reassured him. Qi Yuan wanted to say that he had no memories to recover. He had never participated in the Great Battle of Hongtang, nor had he seen true gods, so he couldn''t create a Divine Visualization Technique. Suddenly, he had a thought: "These new gods are also worshipped by the masses. If I visualize them into the Divine Visualization Technique, would that work?" Qi Qi felt that her adoptive father was being overly imaginative, but considering that he had just been born and his memories hadn''t fully returned, she understood. "Visualizing these new gods could lead to terrifying consequences. Your people could even be assimted and be demonic creatures," Qi Qi exined. This immediately made Qi Yuan abandon the idea. "Dad, don''t think too much about it. For now, focus on killing more evil gods and umting evil god divine power. Creating a Divine Visualization Technique requires consuming your divine power, but you can also use the divine power of evil gods as a substitute." "I have a bit of evil god divine power," Qi Yuan said. After killing two evil gods, he had indeed gained some evil god divine power, though he didn''t know how to use it. Now, after hearing Qi Qi''s exnation, he finally understood its purpose. "If I make up some true gods, can they be used to create the Divine Visualization Technique?" Qi Yuan couldn''t help but ask. He truly hadn''t seen any true gods from the Fancun Realm. Qi Qi smiled and replied, "Dad, if you''re knowledgeable enough about those gods, you might really be able to create something. Here''s a guide on how to form the Divine Visualization Technique. Once your memories return, you should be familiar with these methods. But for now, you can look at it and try it out." If the attempt failed, it wouldn''t consume the evil god''s divine power; it would just waste some time. So Qi Qi felt no qualms about giving the Divine Visualization Technique guide to Qi Yuan. After chatting for a while, Qi Qi left the temple. Qi Yuan sat alone in the temple, frowning. "Does this mean I''m only suited for solobat?" Not knowing any true gods who had been worshipped by the masses meant he couldn''t create a Divine Visualization Technique. "Can I make up something?" Suddenly, Qi Yuan had an idea. After all, didn''t the people on Earth have many gods? The Three Pure Ones, the Four Sovereigns, the Five Elder Lords, the Six Divisions, and the Seven Primordials. Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. Weren''t these big shots worshipped by the masses? But they seemed to be fictional. Qi Yuan thought about it and quickly opened the guide that Qi Qi had given him. It was a piece of ck cloth, with white text written on it, detailing the method for forming the Divine Visualization Technique. "Before visualizing a god, can one enter a divine world andmunicate with other gods about the Divine Visualization Technique?" Qi Yuan was taken aback, his interest piqued. "Could this be another chat group?" Holding the ck cloth, Qi Yuan followed the instructions and began to circte his divine power. Ripples appeared on the ck cloth. In an instant, Qi Yuan''s consciousness was drawn into it. His eyes gleamed with curiosity. "So even the cultivation world has technology, though the form of technology differs from that on Earth." Different paths lead to the same destination. In the Liufeng Realm, Ning Tao had worn ck stockings, and now in the Fancun Realm, encountering something like a chat group was normal. What Qi Yuan saw before him was indeed something like a chat group. He scanned the interface, and a message immediately caught his eye. "Is there a neer? Have you visualized any gods before? What level of true god did you visualize?" Three rapid-fire questions. The speaker''s name was Dongjianghe, apparently the group leader, who seemed very enthusiastic. "No, this is my first time visualizing a god," Qi Yuan replied honestly. It was best to be humble with these ancient god seniors. "A newbie!" Dongjianghe seemed even more excited. "I remember my first time visualizing a godI visualized a two-step true god, and the other gods here called me the Young Heavenly Emperor!" Hearing this, Qi Yuan was filled with respect. "You''re amazing!" "Would you like me to share some tips on visualizing gods with you? I guarantee you''ll be able to visualize a powerful god!" Dongjianghe offered enthusiastically. "A Young Heavenly Emperor? Just another fallen genius. You''ve failed yourst two visualizations. Hmph, I, the Divine Cat Venerable, have visualized a Great Venerable!" Divine Cat Venerable mocked the group leader in the chat. It seemed they had some history. "The Great Venerable you visualized has been visualized by many others; it''s nothing special!" Dongjianghe retorted. "It''s still a Great Venerable, and it can easily suppress you, a fallen genius!" Divine Cat Venerable shot back. Immediately, several other members who had been lurking chimed in. "The East Heavenly Emperor is about to fall, and the Divine Cat Venerable will take his ce!" "East Heavenly Emperor, you should''ve kept your mouth shut when the Divine Cat Venerable was visualizing; now you''re getting what you deserve." Ignoring thesements, Dongjianghe turned to Qi Yuan and asked, "Newbie, what do you n to visualize? Tell me, and I''ll give you some advice. Normally, I don''t give advice to newbies, but mine can increase your sess rate by at least ten percent." "Im thinking of visualizing a divine dog," Qi Yuan replied after some thought. "A divine dog?" Dongjianghe sounded rmed. "Newbie, there are hardly any true god divine dogs in the Fancun Realm, and even fewer that have received incense offerings. The more a true god has been worshipped, the higher the chances of sessful visualization. "I advise you to pick a different true god, or youll just waste your divine power." Qi Yuan hesitated, but then Divine Cat Venerable spoke up in the chat: "Newbie, you''re set. Last time, Dongjianghe said my visualization wouldn''t work, and I ended up visualizing a Great Venerable." "Newbie, you''re golden. Anyone Dongjianghe approves of ends up failing or getting poor results. Anyone he disapproves of soars!" "Before each visualization, we always check in with Dongjianghe. If he approves, we skip the attempt. If he disapproves, we go for it immediately." Everyone in the chat had their own opinions. Qi Yuan gradually began to understand some of the intricacies of Divine Visualization. The value of the resulting Divine Visualization Technique could vary greatly. Two factors determined its worth. First was the strength of the god visualized, rated on a scale from one to seven, representing the Seven Steps to Heaven. Second was the "visualization degree," indicating how many people had visualized that god and how many followers practiced that particr technique. The product of these two factors determined the technique''s value.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The values were ranked in seven tiers: Common, Elite, Rare, Umon, Epic, Legendary, and Mythical. It was a bit like ssifying monsters in a game, with each tier further divided into one to three stars. Dongjianghe had once visualized a three-star Rare technique and had been quite proud of it in the chat group. Meanwhile, Divine Cat Venerable had been mocked by Dongjianghe but ended up visualizing a one-star Umon technique. An Umon one-star technique, if not given to all followers, could be enough to cultivate a true godprovided one had a treasure that could help someone reach true godhood. So Divine Cat Venerable had the confidence to challenge Dongjianghe. "Newbie, don''t listen to their nder. Trust me, pick a different true god to visualize. If you insist on visualizing this one, there''s a high chance you''ll fail. Even if you seed, it''ll likely be a one-star Common technique," Dongjianghe warned sincerely. "I don''t think visualizing a divine dog will work either, but since Dongjianghe is against it, I believe you''ll seed. Go for it, newbie; we believe in you," someone else encouraged. "Thanks for the advice, everyone. I''m going to visualize now." Qi Yuan exited the mental space and entered the visualization site. The visualization site was a mountain within the spiritual world. To visualize, one needed to imagine the god they wished to see and eventually carve it into the mountain. Then, a Divine Visualization Technique would be created. For his first attempt, Qi Yuan chose not to visualize something too powerful, partly out of fear of major karmic repercussions and partly to experiment and see if it could actually be cultivated. He looked at the mountain. Memories from Earth flooded his mind. With his innate ability, the Great Forgetting Mind Technique, Qi Yuan could recall every detail from his past, every nce, and every memory. He remembered flipping through various books out of boredom while sick and living alone. At the time, he hadntmitted them to memory, but now he could recall everything. In his mind, the image of a majestic divine dog began to take shape. "Its form is like that of a white elephant, its might like that of a dragon. With golden wings fluttering, it dazzles the heavens. "A single bark could frighten the gods, and three barks could break water, terrifying the ghosts!" Wearing a three-peaked hat, dressed in a solemn red robe, a fearsome three-eyed deity rode on clouds and rain, with a terrifying divine dog by his side, exuding a powerful aura. In Qi Yuans mind, the image of a terrifying divine dog solidified. At that moment, a deep voice echoed from within the visualization mountain. "Have you ever seen this god?" "Does this god truly exist?" The two voices were awe-inspiring, and Qi Yuan instinctively feltpelled to answer truthfully, unable to lie. Then, he looked up at his Golden Core. Instantly, the Great Forgetting Mind Technique activated. Qi Yuan''s gaze became resolute. "This god exists!" "Ive seen it beforetwo heavenly gods were battling from the Ninth Heaven down to the Eighteenth Layer of Hell. This divine dog stood by, seizing the opportunity tounch a sneak attack!" The visualization mountain fell silent. Qi Yuans answer had been recorded. After about a breaths time, the visualization mountain spoke again. "If there is no incense worship, this Divine Visualization Technique may fail. Do you still wish to proceed?" "Yes!" Qi Yuan watched the visualization mountain, his curiosity piqued. He was also a bit nervous. If this seeds it would be unbelievable! Chapter 176: Envy, Jealousy, Hatred—Even I Could Be a Dog! Chapter 176: Envy, Jealousy, HatredEven I Could Be a Dog! In the chat group. Dongjianghe was acting arrogant. "I may not be able topete with you old folks, but suppressing a neer is easy for me. This neer didn''t listen to me and is going to suffer for it. Just now, I searched through ancient texts and records of incense offerings and couldn''t find any mention of a true god being a divine dog. That neer might know of one, but it must have had very few incense offerings. Even if they manage to visualize it, it will be at the most basic level." Dongjianghe was full of bravado in the chat. Previously, he had visualized a three-star Rare Divine Visualization Technique, earning him praise from many guardian gods in the group. He got cocky. He ended up mocking several others, including Divine Cat Venerable and ck Dragon Venerable. Initially, both of these ancient gods had visualized one-star Rare techniques, but after Dongjianghe mocked them, they managed to visualize one-star Umon techniques. These two often brought this up in the chat to taunt Dongjianghe. A one-star Umon Divine Visualization Technique was powerful enough to create a true god among ones people, which was an incredible achievement. "I think the neer will seed!" ck Dragon Venerable chimed in. When he first joined the group, Dongjianghe had asked him his age and then mockingly called him an old man, earning his ire. "Neer, are you back yet? Did you seed in your visualization?" Dongjianghe asked. Perhaps to help ancient gods better understand Divine Visualization Techniques, any ancient god entering the visualization mountain would be randomly ced in a specific chat group, and their consciousness would pass through it when they exited. They could also enter the chat group anytime to talk. Right now, Dongjianghe could see that Qi Yuan was online. The others were also curious. "I barely seeded," Qi Yuan replied, feeling both pleased and nervous. "See? Anyone Dongjianghe mocks is bound to seed!" Divine Cat Venerable eximed. The other members of the group were excited too. "Newbie, I have a question for the big shots here. If I were to create apletely fictional god, could I still visualize a Divine Visualization Technique for my people?" Qi Yuan asked in the chat. "Stop joking. You can''t visualize a fictional god. You wouldn''t even pass the heart test on the visualization mountain. Besides, a fictional god with no incense offerings would never form a valid Divine Visualization Technique, even if you passed the heart test. As long as it forms, there shouldn''t be any problems," Dongjianghe, as the group leader, responded actively. "So, what level was the Divine Visualization Technique you formed? Don''t worry if it''s low; we''re all friendly here and won''t mock you." Although Dongjianghe said this, he was secretly hoping that the neer''s technique would be low-level so he could gloat and take down Divine Cat Venerable and ck Dragon Venerable. The other ancient gods in the group were also eagerly watching for Qi Yuan''s response. "The level is indeed quite low, just barely above average. It doesn''tpare to the techniques you all have," Qi Yuan said, looking at the level disyed on the Divine Visualization Technique and feeling a bit dissatisfied. It seemed just above the average line. But remembering that there were still many higher-level gods on Earth, Qi Yuan felt more confident. "Average? A one-star Common level?" Dongjianghe''s excitement was palpable in his text. He was already crafting his response, ready to educate the neer and put down Divine Cat Venerable and ck Dragon Venerable. "A two-star Umon level, barely average," Qi Yuan replied. Out of seven levels, the three in the middle are average, right? The chat went silent. Divine Cat Venerable quickly spoke up: "Impressive! A two-star Umon level? Howe I''ve never heard of this divine dog!" "Two-star Umon? Apart from White Dawn Venerable, that''s the highest we''ve seen! As expected, anything Dongjianghe mocks turns out to be a rare treasure!" "So envious! A two-star Umon technique means that as long as you have enough resources, one of your people is bound to be a true god!" This also meant that if the world hadnt changed, Qi Yuan would have had a chance to ascend to Great Venerable. For an ancient god to be a Great Venerable, at least one of their people had to be a true god. At that moment, White Dawn Venerable appeared in the chat: "Well done, neer. You have potential." Seeing White Dawn Venerable, Divine Cat Venerable, ck Dragon Venerable, and the others began showering him with praise. "When will White Dawn Venerable ascend to Great Venerable?" "White Dawn Venerable has visualized three Umon techniques and one Epictruly a master!" "It won''t be long before White Dawn Venerable bes a Great Venerable." Those who had been praising Qi Yuan quickly shifted to praising White Dawn Venerable. Qi Yuan joined in: "To think you are just one step away from bing a Great Venerable, truly terrifying!" "Neer, which region are you an ancient god of?" White Dawn Venerable asked in the chat. "Lin Kingdom," Qi Yuan replied truthfully. Feihuang City was part of the Lin Kingdom. "The Lin Kingdom is in the north, a fallen region Neer, would you consider leaving there anding to my Hu Kingdom to make a fortune together?" White Dawn Venerable offered an olive branch. "Big shot, I want toe to Hu Kingdom too!" "Please take me in, White Dawn VenerableI don''t even have shoes to wear!" "Wow, neer, you''re in a fallen region. That''s dangerous!" Seeing these responses, Qi Yuan felt a warm sense of camaraderie. Human kindness is still alive and well. "Thank you, big shot, but as an ancient god of thisnd, I must stand my ground and defend my domain, even if it means death!" Qi Yuan dered with grand resolve. After all, the games task was to protect Qingshui Vige. "Neer, you''ve got guts!" Divine Cat Venerablemented. "If only more ancient gods had such spirit," added Treasure Venerable, a hint of regret in his words. "I used to have a friend who defected to the new gods." The chat grew somber at this. "Neer, Im also in the northern region. If you ever want to hang out,e find me in the Jiang Kingdom; its not far from the Lin Kingdom. But be careful of the L Kingdommy friend is there," Treasure Venerable said. "Sure," Qi Yuan replied casually. Exiting the chat, Qi Yuan''s eyes shone with anticipation. With a wave of his hand, a Divine Visualization Technique was imprinted on a piece of cloth. It recorded a technique for visualizing the divine being Xiaotianquan. "Indeed, visualizing a powerful god requires more divine power." During the visualization, Qi Yuan had a sense that the divine power he gained from ying two evil gods was just enough to visualize Xiaotianquan. To visualize more powerful gods, he would need to hunt down stronger evil gods and collect more divine power. ... In a dirt-built house, the fat man sat in his yard, ying with his ck dog. "Good thing I brought you some bones, or you would have starved to death," the fat man said, tossing a pile of bones onto the ground. These bones were leftovers he had picked up at the feast. The ck dog, emaciated, let out a joyful bark as it began to gnaw on the bones. Seeing this, the fat man grinned. "Thank goodness the ancient god came, or you wouldve starved before I did!" the fat man said, giving the dog a yful kick. The ck dog growled but didnt dare retaliate, focusing on its bones. "Hey, Zhu Shizhong, are you abusing animals?" Qi Yuan, dressed in a green robe, suddenly appeared, his eyes fixed on the ck dog with interest. The fat man quickly stood up. "My lord, I was just ying with it." He wondered why the ancient god hade to see him. "Is this ck dog the only one in the vige?" Qi Yuan asked, his eyes bright as he stared at the dog, now with its tail between its legs. "Yes," the fat man replied nervously. "But my lord, this dog is old and scrawny. Its meat won''t taste good!" The ancient god loved feastswhat if he wanted to eat his dog? "Oh, I just need to borrow it," Qi Yuan said. With a wave of his hand, therge ck dog, still clutching a bone in its mouth and tail tucked, unwillingly followed Qi Yuan away. Seeing this, the fat man looked devastated. Only after Qi Yuan was out of sight did he dare to wail, "My dog, my dog!" By now, Qi Yuan had already returned to the temple with therge ck dog. The dog still had the bone in its mouth, but with Qi Yuan present, it didnt dare chew. "A dog at the Golden Core stage should be able to visualize, right?" Qi Yuan mused as he took out the cloth with the Divine Visualization Technique on it and tossed it in front of the dog. "This is a Divine Visualization Techniquetake a look." Qi Yuan also nced at it. [Divine Visualization Technique: Xiaotianquan Chapter, with growth potential.] Therge ck dog seemed to understand. It dropped the bone and stared at the Divine Visualization Technique, as if it were the most delicious food in the world. "Good, you can understand it," Qi Yuan said, observing carefully. Therge ck dog lowered its head, studying the technique intently, its eyes showing a human-like focus. Suddenly, the dog sat down cross-legged, as if meditating, and began cultivating. Qi Yuan could feel the dogs strength steadily increasing. "This is just like human cultivation. Interesting." After watching for a while and not noticing any drastic changes in the dog, Qi Yuan lost interest. "ording to the group chat, once a Divine Visualization Technique is used, it can quickly boost the strength of the people, allowing for rapid advancement." This technique recreates the strength of ancient gods within the people. Theres no need for slow, steady cultivationits a method for quick results. It works extremely well in the early stages. About an hourter, Qi Yuan looked at the dog still meditating in front of him. "Its already at thete Yuandan stage?" Initially, this ck dog had only been at the early Yuandan stage, but in just an hour, it had advanced to thete stagea terrifying rate. "It seems my experience points have increased quite a bit as well," Qi Yuan noted with joy. Indeed, the cultivation of his people could feed back into his own strength. "Well, Ill check again in the morning. Time to sleep." Qi Yuan dug a pit again and summoned Xiaojia, and the two of them snuggled in the pit to sleep. "Bringing you into the game means no more snacks, huh," Qi Yuan mused, wondering whether to send her back to the Cann Realm. But after some thought, he decided against it. Xiaojias body was cold, and it took him a long time to warm her up. Holding her close, Qi Yuan drifted into sleep. The next morning, blood-red light shone across the sky as the earth around the temple shifted, and a figure crawled out of the pit. He looked at his character level and smiled with delight. "I actually leveled up!" This level-up didnte from killing monsters but from the feedback provided by the cultivation of his people. He quickly looked over and saw therge ck dog still sitting cross-legged in the temple. The aura it radiated was now at the Purple Mansion stage! "From Golden Core to Purple Mansion in one nightterrifying!" Qi Yuan was astonished. In the Flowing Wind Realm, mass-producing Purple Mansion cultivators was already an impressive feat. And that mass production was from thete Nascent Soul stage to the Purple Mansion stage. But this? From Golden Core to Purple Mansion in a single nightunbelievable. Even people from the Douqi Continent would be astonished. However, Qi Yuan also noticed that after reaching the early Purple Mansion stage, the ck dogs cultivation speed had significantly slowed. Of course, it was still much faster than normal cultivation. Qi Yuan looked at the dog with satisfaction: "It seems this Divine Visualization Technique really works. My vige finally has a mighty warrior!" Looking at the ck dog, Qi Yuan felt a surge of excitement. "Perfect. This ck dogs strength isparable to the new gods of some nearby viges. While I stay here and continue revising the Qi Yuan Sutra, Ill have the ck dog take care of killing evil gods and collecting divine power." A few days ago, Qi Yuan had conducted a test. When his people killed enemies, like the demonic creatures, his strength increased. In other words, when his people killed, they didnt gain experience, but he did. He had be the ultimate exploiter. ... In Qingshui Vige. Vige Chief Yulei had a grim expression. Ahead, Wang Zhongshan from Shijia Vige was leading a group of women dressed in mourning clothes, all wearing eager expressions. "Is the lord going to take action against other evil gods?" Yulei asked. He had gathered quite a few people after hearing the news. At that moment, Chen Xifan from Chenxi Vige arrived with a group of vigers who looked like chubby chefs. "Chenxi Vige is here. When do we start the feast?" Chen Xifan asked, clearly excited. Previously, he had only prepared feasts in his vige. He never imagined that this time they would be heading to another vige. "We''ll depart once the lord arrives," Yulei said, looking at the fat man behind him with some dissatisfaction. "I told you to organize a team to y the suona, so why are you taking so long?" Zhu Shizhong looked aggrieved. "The people in our vige aren''t very cultured; they don''t know how to y well." Wang Zhongshan from Shijia Vige quickly chimed in, "Our vige has a musician. Why not let us handle the suona ying?" Yulei red at him. Was Shijia Vige trying to steal their job? This was outrageous! Qingshui Vige was supposed to be the lords direct followers. Seeing this, Wang Zhongshan didnt push the issue and instead turned to Zhu Shizhong. "Why are you sulking? Were about to go to war!" Zhu Shizhong shot him an angry re. Wang Zhongshan was confused. Yulei, meanwhile, reprimanded Zhu Shizhong, "It''s just a dog. If the lord wants to eat it, then so be it. Will you sulk like this when the lord arrives?" Zhu Shizhongs expression softened slightly. The people from the three viges gathered together, looking serious yet expectant. They were about to witness the ancient god disy his power. At that moment, Shentu, the priest, announced, "The divine dog under the ancient godsmand has arrived!" Everyone was puzzled, unsure of what was happening. In the distance, they saw a huge ck figure approaching, covered in ck fur. Its back had two bulging lumps, as if something was about to burst out. The massive beast bared its fangs, looking extremely fierce. "A ck dog?" "A big ck dog!" "A Purple Mansion-level beast!" The vigers were shocked and confused. How did the ancient god acquire such a powerful divine dog? A Purple Mansion-level beast could rival the new gods of nearby viges! Zhu Shizhong''s eyes widened as he recognized the dog. "Thats my ck dog! My ck dog!" His face lit up with joy. So thats where his ck dog had gone. The ck dog seemed to recognize him too and turned its massive head toward him. It extended a leg, just as Zhu Shizhong used to kick it, and pinned him to the ground. Zhu Shizhong was pressed under the dogs heavy paw, unable to move, his face pleading. "Lord Dog, I was wrong! I was wrong! Youre not my dog; Im your dog!" The divine dog seemed satisfied and released him. The vigers were stunned, unable to process what they had just seen. Vige Chief Yuleis eyes gleamed. "This must be a Divine Visualization Technique!" Only a Divine Visualization Technique could exin the dogs sudden surge in strength. From Golden Core to Purple Mansion, this meant the technique was of high quality. The vigers now looked at the ck dog with envy. Zhu Shizhong was also stunned. He never imagined that the ancient god had taken his ck dog to give it such an extraordinary opportunity. He was envious, jealous, and regretful. He wished he could go back to the day the lord had asked for his dog so he could bark like a dog and say he too could be a dog. "Onward to Xiaoshi Vige!" Shentu announced. And so, led by the ck dog, the mourning team, the suona yers, and the chefs all marched toward Xiaoshi Vige. Meanwhile, in Xiaoshi Vige. The evil god Liu Yan looked grim as he gazed at his trembling vigers, his eyes filled with cruelty. "Are you all nning to rebel?" he growled. The vigers shook with fear. "We wouldn''t dare, my lord!" "We are willing to die for you!" The assimted vigers eyes glowed red. Their consciousness had long been absorbed, making them part of the new god. "Hmph, what is Kuangfeng Towns Shuo Lang doing? I sent a message ages ago, and they havent sent anyone to help!" Liu Yan fumed. He would never dare to say such things in front of Shuo Lang, but with him not present, he felt bolder. He wasnt afraid of being overheard by his vigers. Just then, a burly man hurried over, his face anxious. "My lord, the people of Qingshui Vige are here. They have suona yers, mourners, and even people carrying pots and pans!" Liu Yans face darkened further. "Theyre well-prepared." Then he asked, "Did they bring a coffin?" The burly man hesitated. "No, their god didnte either. Leading them is a ck dog. It has a very fierce aura!" Liu Yans anger red. "They dare send a wild dog against me? Such an insult is intolerable!" Even evil gods have their pride. He hadnt yet shed with the god of Qingshui Vige, but he refused to believe he was weaker than him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 177: The Black Dog Roars to the Heavens, Vertical Pupil Shows Its Power! Chapter 177: The ck Dog Roars to the Heavens, Vertical Pupil Shows Its Power! At this moment, two men d in iron armor were hiding far from Little Stone Vige, watching the scene with an amused look in their eyes. "Are you really not going to help Liu Yan?" the taller armored man asked. "Liu Yan is an arrogant fool who has shown much disrespect to the great deity. He deserves to die to make room for others!" replied the shorter armored man. The taller one nodded, "The ancient god of Qingshui Vige has some ability, having already killed two of the new gods." The shorter man added, "Exactly. The new gods below Gale Wind Town arent part of the lords inner circle. Once theyre wiped out, our lord can eliminate the ancient god of Qingshui Vige and bring his followers here!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The evil god of Gale Wind Town, known as the Wolf God, had been aware of Qi Yuans arrival for several days. However, the Wolf God was unconcerned. The new gods beneath Gale Wind Town werent loyal to him; some even opposed his faction. Thus, he nned to use Qi Yuan to cleanse the viges beneath Gale Wind Town. Once he killed Qi Yuan, he could openly ce his own people in those positions. Of course, the Wolf God wasnt a fool and understood the dangers of raising a tiger only to invite troubleter. Thus, he had dispatched two temple guards to investigate the situation. At this time, the sound of a suona horn began to y, and the two temple guards perked up, looking ahead. A long procession quickly advanced toward them. But this procession didnt look like an army on the marchit resembled a funeral procession. The taller iron-d guard couldnt help but smile, "This ancient god of Qingshui Vige is quite clever." "The leading divine dog is rather extraordinary," remarked the shorter one. "But its only at the early Purple Mansion stagenot a threat!" said the taller guard. As temple guards, they were elite warriors of Gale Wind Town, also at the early Purple Mansion stage. There were over thirty guards of their level in Gale Wind Town, so they naturally looked down on a mere ck dog at the early Purple Mansion stage. "Ive heard that the ancient god of Qingshui Vige is not even at the Purple Mansion stage but has a powerful sacrificial artifact, which is how he killed two new gods," said the shorter guard. "That artifact will be the Wolf Gods prize!" The Wolf God wasnt well-known among the seven towns, but the temple guards who had been assimted understood that their Wolf God was far beyond just a peak Purple Mansion stage deity. He had even opened half of a divine aperture, making him a demigod! This was why Nangong Wuji, a peak Purple Mansion stage cultivator, had been injured by the Wolf God. The two hid as the sound of the suona grew louder. The taller one grinned, "The shows about to begin!" They watched the vige battle from a position of superiority. At that moment, Liu Yan of Little Stone Vige soared into the sky, emanating a terrifying aura. "To provoke me with a mere dogQingshui Vige has insulted me, and they will pay dearly!" The suona band had not yet arrived, but its sound reached them first. The evil god Liu Yan ascended, and the vigers faith coalesced into a sacrificial artifact radiating an aura of primordial divine power. Without hesitation, he struck out, venting his inner fury. This primordial divine power strike had been umting for decades and was terrifyingly powerful. Even a mid-stage Purple Mansion cultivator would struggle to withstand it. Of course, it was only a single strike. Zhu Zhuangshi looked worried, "Can the big ck dog handle this?" Although the big ck dog was in the Purple Mansion stage, it had just broken through using the visualization method and was not yet proficient in using primordial divine power. Unless the primordial divine powers energy level was too high, it would struggle to withstand this attack! The vige chief Yu Lei and the priest Shentu shared this concern. They hadnt expected the enemy to be so formidable. But at the forefront of the vigers, the big ck dogs eyes shed with disdain. It suddenly flew into the sky, letting out a thunderous roar like a lions. With a blood-curdling howl, it sucked in the air. What happened next was terrifying. The clouds in the sky, as if a hole had opened in a river, all funneled into the big ck dogs mouth. The Howling Celestial Dogs divine power was to swallow clouds and exhale mist. The big ck dog had visualized this power! It swallowed the clouds from the sky. The big ck dog then spat toward Liu Yan. Immediately, multicolored mist spewed out, filled with heavenly fire, earthly mes, and fierce winds. This was no ordinary mist. Liu Yans eyes widened. "This primordial divine power... isnt from this world!" He couldntprehend it, and then he screamed in agony. His sacrificial artifact was incinerated by the primordial divine power. His body began to disintegrate. That wasnt mistit was fire! At this moment, the tall and short men hiding in the distance widened their eyes in shock. "Thats not a primordial divine power from this world. An evil god?" If Qi Yuan had long since hidden the origin of his primordial divine power, even using the ster gold elixir to obscure the nature of his power, the big ck dog hadnt. Having just grasped its primordial divine power, the big ck dog hadnt yet had time to adapt it to this worlds standards. So, when it unleashed its power, the strong individuals present could immediately tell that it wasnt a primordial divine power from this world! The tall and short mens faces turned pale. An evil god had appearedthis had to be reported to the Wolf God immediately. The two were about to retreat quietly when suddenly, a vertical pupil appeared beside the big ck dog. A voice, seemingly infused with the rules of heaven and earth, resounded. "Who dares to spy here?" All eyes involuntarily turned to the shadow of the vertical pupil. "This..." The shorter iron-d man trembled all over. Just the shadow of the vertical pupil filled him with dread, making him shake as if he were facing an invincible and majestic god. "What kind of... true god is this?" The tall man couldntprehend. He had once seen a follower of an ancient god unleash a high-level primordial divine power. Butpared to the shadow of this vertical pupil, it wasnt even a fraction as powerful. This was an iprehensible existence! Following that majestic, cold, and merciless voice, a golden light appeared out of nowhere, and the bodies of the tall and short men turned to ashes in an instant, vanishingpletely from this world. In Gale Wind Town, the Wolf God suddenly opened his eyes, a trace of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. "Whats going on?" Just now, he had felt an impending disaster, as if something terrifying had descended upon him. And his body had inexplicably been injured, with no apparent cause. "Could it be... that a god is targeting me?" The Wolf Gods expression was uncertain. "Id better keep a low profile for now." The Wolf God decided toy low until he figured out what was going on. ... "This..." Vige Chief Yu Lei stared at the disappearing vertical pupil, his heart unable to calm down for a long time. Shi Chongshan was the samehe had never seen such a powerful, awe-inspiring, and indescribable apparition. The big ck dog knelt on its front legs, its tail wagging furiously. The faces of everyone present were solemn. They knew this was something terrifying that couldnt be revealed. "Anyone who leaks what happened today will die a horrible death!" Vige Chief Yu Lei dered. Zhu Zhuangshi also realized the gravity of the situation. Even the weeping women and the fat-cheeked cook nodded in agreement. The lowest cultivator among them was in the Foundation Establishment stage, with most at the Golden Core stage. In the distant temple, Qi Yuan opened his eyes, a hint of surprise shing in them. "A buy-one-get-one-free deal?" He hadnt expected that merely visualizing the Howling Celestial Dog would alsoe with... the True Lord Eng! In the mythology of Blue Star, Eng Shen is a legendary figure, known for splitting the mountain to save his mother, or battling the Monkey King to a draw in the "Journey to the West." No matter which myth, Eng Shen was always a top-tier warrior. Qi Yuan knew that even a hundred of the previous level of evil godsbined couldnt summon this great deity. Yet, by visualizing the Howling Celestial Dog, hed somehow got a bonus. Though it wasnt the true form of True Lord Eng, not even a projection, but merely a remnant formed from the Howling Celestial Dogs memories, it was still terrifyingly powerful. "So, should I continue to try for more buy-one-get-one deals?" Qi Yuan pondered, but eventually dismissed the idea. Everything woulde as it should. However, this feeling of upgrading while sitting idle was quite satisfying. He was now at level 30 as a divine being, which, by this worlds standards, put him at the early Nascent Soul stage. This was much faster than upgrading in Moon-Watching Continent and Liufeng Realm. "Lets go, its time for the feast!" Qi Yuan waved his hand. "Qi Qi, lets go eat!" In Qingshui Vige, Qi Qi and her maid Xiaoxue, who were frowning at the crops, rxed at the sound. "Lets put aside these worries and go eat with godfather!" When Xiaoxue heard this, her eyes lit up, as if greasy pork had been ced in front of her, making her drool. ... "Everyone, turn your grief into appetite and lets eat!" Qi Yuans opening remarks at the feast were simple, without much boration. But the seven aunts and six uncles of Shijia Vige cried their hearts out. Even Qi Yuan felt a pang of sadness as he ate. "Godfather... You actually visualized such a powerful divine technique!" Qi Qi, sitting beside him, looked surprised. She hadnt witnessed the vertical pupils power, but seeing the big ck dog after the feast made her realize that Qi Yuan had given the dog a divine technique. The big ck dog sat next to Qi Yuan, its tail wagging furiously, clutching a pigs trotter in its paw, its eyes filled with smugness. Zhu Zhuangshi, sitting nearby, looked dejected. Vige Chief Yu Lei also hesitated to speak. Such a precious divine technique, given to a mere dogit was a waste of a treasure! "Sigh, such a powerful divine technique, capable of creating a true god... wasted so casually," Qi Qi said. In her view, even her godfather couldnt visualize many such divine techniques. After all, true gods were rare, and those who once received incense offerings were even fewer. Her godfather had seen other ancient gods, but that didnt mean the divine techniques he condensed were unique or particrly strong. "Its fine, there are plenty more. As long as theres enough evil god power, anything is possible." Qi Yuan was excited. What would it be like to visualize all the celestial beings? It would be interesting, right? Looking at her godfather, Qi Qi didnt persuade him further, but said, "Godfather, we now have four viges under our control. We cant keep celebrating with a feast every time we take over another vigeits not sustainable." Qi Qi was telling the truth. Right now, everyone was enjoying good food and drink, but with more people, this practice wouldntst. After all, if they held a feast every day, theyd soon run out of resources. Even if they conquered new viges, what if they didnt have enough grain or meat? Qi Yuan nodded, "We need to conquer more viges to keep the feasts going." Qi Qi couldnt help but smile bitterly, "Godfather, this isnt going to work. We need to establish a base of our own." Qi Yuan understood what she meant. "Its all the enemys fault for being so poor; otherwise, we could feast every day!" Qi Yuanmented. These new gods were too useless. Despite managing their territories for years, they couldnt even provide for a grand feast. The people present felt a pang of sympathy for the dead evil gods. They killed them, took their things, and then feasted on them. It was too tragic. Indeed, opposing the Origin Heaven Sovereign was a terrible ideait would end in misery. Qi Qi was also a bit speechless, and said, "We need to grow more crops and ensure good harvests." Qi Yuan nodded, "Should we also raise some pigs?" Hearing this, the maid Xiaoxue, who was eating pork, nodded furiously, "Yes, I support pig farming." "Thats your responsibility," Qi Yuan said, looking at Xiaoxue. Raising pigs wasnt something he could leave to his goddaughter, after all. Xiaoxue was stunned for a moment, then her eyes lit up, "Okay." Then Qi Yuan asked, "How many new gods are left in Gale Wind Town?" "Including the one in Gale Wind Town, nine remain." "In that case, lets kill one a day for the next few days!" Qi Yuan ordered. They couldnt kill too many in a day, or the feasts would ovep. ... Gale Wind Town. Inside the temple. The Wolf God appeared, his face looking grim. "What is it?" Since his mysterious injury, he had been lying low, recuperating. "Great deity, the five great families are preparing to summon that great one!" The fat mans eyes gleamed with excitement. The Wolf God was surprised, "I thought that was years away?" "Weve confirmed that the ancient god, Yuan Shen, is severely injured and unable to awaken. This is the best time to summon the new god!" "This is good news." The Wolf God hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking. If a true god descended, Feihuang City would fallpletely under his control. "However, summoning the new god requires your help, Wolf God!" The fat man looked pleadingly at him. "Oh?" "To summon this true god, a gue needs to be created, and we need your assistance." "Spreading a gue in Feihuang City? Fine, but give me a few days." The fat mans eyes lit up, "Thank you, great deity!" ... In Qingshui Vige, Qi Yuan walked along the ridge of a field with Qi Qi, looking at the thin crops with aplicated expression, "Youre right, these crops really..." In the past two days, Qi Yuan had killed two more new gods. He now possessed the power of two more evil gods. One of them was at the Purple Mansion stage, stronger than many others. As his territory expanded, he felt the growing shortage of food. He couldnt help but think how convenient it would be if they could survive on fasting like in Cann Realm. The cultivators here were too reliant on food. "Does godfather have a solution?" Qi Qi, who managed the logistics of Qi Yuans territory, asked. "Our food supply will onlyst three months." "Its a pity I dont have Golden Fertilizer," Qi Yuan sighed. Chapter 178: A New Addition to the Logistics Team Chapter 178: A New Addition to the Logistics Team Qi Qi ignored what Qi Yuan said. For things she didnt understand, she chalked it up to a generation gap between her and her ancient godfatherit was normal not to understand everything. "Why dont I go to Feihuang City and see if I can find a solution? There are many cultivators there who are skilled in agriculture," Qi Qi suggested. Qi Yuans eyes lit up at this, "Ive got it! Leave it to me!" If cultivators were skilled in agriculture, why not visualize a deity who governs agriculture? If Qi Yuan remembered correctly, Hou Ji and Shennong were gods of agriculture. ording to ancient texts, Hou Ji was the ancestor of the Zhou dynasty, the son of the Supreme God, and served as a minister during the reigns of Yao and Shun. He was the first to store grain in state granaries and establish agricultural methods, providing seeds to themon people and teaching them farming. He was revered as the God of Millet and the God of Agriculture.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As for Shennong, he was even more renownedwho on Blue Star hadnt heard of Shennong tasting hundreds of herbs? But thinking of the high levels of these two gods, Qi Yuan felt that his current evil god power might not be enough to visualize them. He had to lower his sights a bit. Returning to the temple, he once again entered the visualization chat group. The group was lively. "Sigh, I just visualized a rare divine technique. Seems like someone else failed again," said Venerable Shen Miao in the group, seemingly dissing the group leader, Dong Jianghe. "Hmph, a bunch of old men looking down on the Young Heavenly Emperor, arent you?" Dong Jianghe retorted. "You, a Young Heavenly Emperor? The Origin Heaven Sovereign seems more deserving of that title," added Venerable ck Dragon in the group. Dong Jianghe noticed something and cautiously asked, "Origin Heaven Sovereign, are you preparing to visualize again?" "Yes," Qi Yuan replied. "Which true god are you nning to visualize this time?" Dong Jianghe asked tentatively, trying to gauge Qi Yuans intentions. If this continued, more group members would surpass him, and he would lose his right to bark orders. "This time, I originally wanted to visualize a powerful one, but unfortunately, my evil god power is too limited. So, I n to visualize a... somewhat weaker one," Qi Yuan answered. In his understanding, the god he was referring to was indeed rather weak. Dong Jianghe immediately smiled widely. Finally, it wasnt going to be a powerful visualization! His title of Young Heavenly Emperor was safe! "Its okay. Visualizing an ordinary one-star deity is still good," Dong Jianghe said, unable to resist adding, "After all, not everyone can be like Venerable Bai Xi, who has one epic and three rare ones. And I... am destined to surpass Venerable Bai Xi!" The group members immediately started teasing Dong Jianghe: "Oh, Dong Heavenly Emperor, when are you going to visualize another rare one?" Qi Yuan greeted the group and then entered the visualization realm again. A towering mountain of visualization stood before him. In his mind, he immediately pictured the deity he wanted to visualize. "An old man with the appearance of a sage, holding a staff. White beard, white hair, and a kindly smile." Suddenly, the image of a white-bearded old man appeared in a small temple. Sometimes, a monkey with a thunderous mouth would suddenly strike the ground, and the little old man would quickly emerge from the earth. The mountain of visualization asked two soul-searching questions again. Qi Yuan followed the same process, using the ster gold elixir to illuminate himself. After a few breaths, the mountain of visualization suddenly burst into light. A divine technique appeared in Qi Yuans hand. To his surprise, all three of his evil god powers disappeared, including one at the Purple Mansion level. Qi Yuans eyes shed with astonishment, "Its even stronger than the Howling Celestial Dog?" But then he thought, considering the incense offerings the other deity received, it was only natural that it was stronger than the Howling Celestial Dog. Holding the divine technique, Qi Yuan left the mountain of visualization. Meanwhile, the group was still buzzing with activity. "Just now, the mountain of visualization shed with golden light. Did someone get an epic? Origin Heaven Sovereign just went incould it be him?" Venerable Shen Miao asked in the group. Dong Jianghe quickly replied, "He said the one he was visualizing was very ordinaryhow could it be an epic? Besides, I see Origin Heaven Sovereign as having the potential of a three-stepdder, not someone who would know so many rare true gods." "Dong Heavenly Emperor, dont be so sure!" "Lets wait and see!" "Hey, Origin Heaven Sovereign is back. Tell us, what did you visualize this time?" Qi Yuan looked at the group messages and smiled wryly, "I got lucky this time and visualized... an epic one-star." "What? Origin Heaven Sovereign, thats not a funny joke!" Dong Jianghe eximed. "Im not lying. It really is an epic one-star. This time, I visualized the Earth God," Qi Yuan replied. The Earth God also managed part of agriculture. ording to some ancient texts, the Earth God was associated with Hou Tu. However, the Earth God Qi Yuan visualized was based on the Earth God in his memory. "Earth God? What kind of true god is that? Never heard of it!" "Did such a great deity really exist in ancient times?" "Dong Heavenly Emperor, Im about to visualize nowgive me a good word!" "Get lost!" "I think theres no more Dong Heavenly Emperor, only Dong the Dead. The Origin Heavenly Emperor is the true leader now!" The group was buzzing with messages, with everyone praising Qi Yuan. Even Venerable Bai Xi appeared to join in the praise and advised Qi Yuan to leave the fallen area. "Origin Heaven Sovereign, you visualized an epic one-star? Your future is bright!" Venerable Tianbaomented in the group. "I happen to have some treasures that can help one break through to a true god. I might not need themhow about I give them to you?" Qi Yuan immediately felt that there were still many good people in the group. "No need, no need, Venerable Tianbao. Keep them for yourself. Maybe in a while, Ill invite you to a feast!" "Alright..." "If you dont want them, Venerable Tianbao, I do!" "Venerable Tianbao, adopt me!" Qi Yuan exited the chat group. In his hand, he held a divine technique from the Earth God. "Who should I give this divine technique to?" Qi Yuan thought of Qi Qi. But then he realized that having Qi Qi, a girl, as the Earth God might be too incongruous. "Xiaoxue would be perfect!" Qi Yuan immediately made up his mind. ... "Miss, Im hungry! I want some pork!" Xiaoxue, the maid, rolled up her pant legs, working hard in the fields. "Dont ck off! Finish the work, then go tend to the pigstherell be plenty of pork to eat!" Qi Qi had long since dropped herdy-like demeanor and was working in the fields. "What do you think the solution Lord God spoke of is?" Xiaoxue asked curiously. Qi Qi was also curious, "Im not sure about that either." The longer she spent with her godfather, the more she felt how mysterious he was. "Miss, that crazy old woman is here again," Xiaoxue said, pointing to an old woman standing on the fields edge. Qi Qi frowned upon seeing the old woman. The old woman mumbled, "Youre born noblewhy do such menial tasks? Miss, leave with me, leave this remote mountain vige!" Qi Qi frowned even deeper, "First, farming is about feeding the people of the worldits not menial. Second, Im not your miss, and I wont go with you. If you keep talking nonsense, Ill have the big ck dog chase you away." The crazy old woman sighed at Qi Qis words, "Fine, fine." She muttered to herself as she ran off, eventually disappearing. "Dont pay attention to that crazy old woman!" Qi Qi ordered. "But what if shes telling the truth? What if youre from a noble background with powerful bloodlines?" Xiaoxue asked. "Whats the use of that?" Qi Qi replied without thinking. Now, she was immersed in the joy of nurturing her godfather, finding great pleasure in it. "Even if I have noble bloodlines, I still have to cultivate and work hard myself, right? Thats tough workmight as well nurture my godfather. I think he has the potential to be a great deity!" Qi Qi said. Xiaoxue nodded, feeling that her mistress made a lot of sense. At that moment, a voice transmission entered her ears. Xiaoxues eyes showed a strange expression, "Miss, the master is calling me." "Lets go together," Qi Qi said, curious about why her godfather would call for Xiaoxue. Could it be that Xiaoxue had messed up the pig farming? The two of them arrived at the temple and immediately saw Qi Yuan sitting on a stone bench. "Sit down, Xiaoxue. I have a divine technique heredo you want to cultivate it?" Qi Yuan got straight to the point. Qi Qi was stunned. She hadnt expected her godfather toe up with another divine technique so quickly, and for Xiaoxue instead of her. She thought about itsurely it was because this divine technique was lower in grade than the one given to the big ck dog, so her godfather was saving the better one for her. Giving it to Xiaoxue was a sign of trust. "Yes!" Xiaoxue hadnt expected such a great opportunity toe her way. "But cultivating this divine technique might have a tiny side effect," Qi Yuan said. "What kind of side effect?" Xiaoxue didnt mind. "It might make you shorter." This was Qi Yuans guesshe wasnt sure but thought it best to mention it. Otherwise, Xiaoxue might resent it if she ended up shorter. "That side effect is nothing. Xiaoxue, you can always use magic to make yourself taller again," Qi Qi said generously. An ordinary divine technique, after all, was not something to worry about giving away. Xiaoxue nodded eagerly, "I want it!" "Alright, heres the divine technique. Take a look!" Qi Yuan handed the glowing golden divine technique to Xiaoxue. Qi Qis eyes widened, "Golden light... an epic one-star?" She couldnt stay calm! She had assumed it was just an ordinary divine technique. But it turned out to be an epic one-star, even more valuable than the one given to the big ck dog! "Godfather, this is such a waste! Actually, Id like to be short too, so I can snuggle back into your arms!" Qi Qi couldnt stay calm at all. An epic one-star divine technique could certainly create a true god, as long as there were the right breakthrough treasures. As she spoke, she even transformed into a childlike form, her height only reaching Qi Yuans waist, looking incredibly cute. Qi Yuan chuckled, "Therell be one for you in the future, but this one is perfect for Xiaoxue." Qi Qis face fell, "Godfather..." An epic one-star divine technique was incredibly rare! She couldnt help but feel unbnced. It was as if her divine technique had been given to someone else. After all, she was helping her godfather grow stronger. She had a sense that her godfathers things were her things. Xiaoxue was indeed her maid, but a pig farmer didnt seem worthy of an epic one-star. "Its okay," Qi Yuanughed, "Xiaoxue, give it a try." Xiaoxue nced at her mistress, then couldnt resist the temptation and epted the divine technique. She immediately entered a meditative state. "Godfather, you cant feed fine flour to wild boars!" Qi Qi said helplessly. After all, it was her godfathers divine technique, and it was his choice who to give it toshe had no right to object. But she still felt uneasy. "Dont worry. Just kill more evil gods, and there will be more divine techniques," Qi Yuan reassured her. "Godfather, Im just afraid youll run out of stock!" Qi Qi said. After all, in ancient times, there were only so many gods who received incense offerings. The most powerful ones had almost all been visualized. There were few left at the epic level. As for legendary ones, they were even rarer. And mythical ones? Those hadnt appeared in centuries. The night passed without a word, and Qi Qi looked at Xiaoxue with a mixture of emotions. As for Qi Yuan, he held his little bride and went to sleep in their pit. The next day, blood-red light once again illuminated the earth, and Qi Yuan felt refreshed. Because he had leveled up again. He looked at Xiaoxue with satisfaction, "Not bad, youve reached the Purple Mansion stage!" The divine technique was really fast for leveling up. In Qi Yuans small territory, there were now two people at the Purple Mansion stage. Xiaoxue opened her eyes, a look of joy in them, "Thank you, Master! Thank you, Miss!" Qi Qi still looked forlorn, "Sigh, Xiaoxue, it seems youll be going off to battle in other viges, while I can only watch from behind." Xiaoxue had reached the Purple Mansion stageshe was now a formidable force. "Xiaoxues awakened primordial divine power might be different from others. Herbat ability is average, but she excels in guarding thend and agriculture," Qi Yuan exined. The Earth God wasnt abat deity. And he noticed that Xiaoxues awakened primordial divine power was also rted to agriculture. "What?" Qi Qis eyes widened, "Xiaoxue visualized a deity with a divine role? And its rted to agriculture? How is that possible? Isnt agriculture the domain of Venerable Youlong?" But Venerable Youlong had been visualized countless times, and no one could use him to reach the Purple Mansion stage or awaken an agricultural-rted primordial divine power. Qi Qi was confused. Now she was being told that there was another deity overseeing agriculture? What did this mean? Where did ite from? Chapter 179: Is This Forcing Growth? Wrong, the Earth God is Strong Too! Chapter 179: Is This Forcing Growth? Wrong, the Earth God is Strong Too! Qi Qi was deeply puzzled. Everyone in the Mortal Heart Realm with even a bit ofmon sense knew that Venerable Youlong governed agriculture. But now, there was an Earth God as well. Qi Yuan smiled, "This just shows how little you know!" On Qi Yuan''s previous world, Blue Star, the Earth God had an exceptionally strong following. Yet Qi Qi still couldnt grasp it. After all, gods with divine roles were both rare and precious. Qi Qi knew that countless followers cultivated the divine technique of Venerable Youlong. When considering the crop yields of her godfathers territory, she had thought about using Venerable Youlongs divine technique but ultimately decided against it. Too many people had visualized it, making it nearly ineffective. "You should take Xiaoxue to the fields and try it out," Qi Yuan suggested without further exnation, busy with writing his own Qi Yuan Sutra and nning which vige to visit that night for a feast. As Qi Qi led Xiaoxue, she couldnt help but recall the scene of the big ck dog pinning Zhu Zhuangshi down during the feast. "Xiaoxue, now that youve reached the Purple Mansion stage, you wont bully me, will you?" Qi Qi asked. "Miss, I would never!" Xiaoxue responded quickly, waving her hands in rm. Only then did Qi Qi smile, "How do you feel?" Her confusion remained unresolved. The only exnation that made sense was that the true god Xiaoxue had visualized was powerful and also held some agricultural responsibilities. Only that could exin why it was an epic one-star. With Xiaoxue in tow, they arrived at the fields. Qingshui Vige now had water and was growing a variety of crops, including something resembling wheat, rice, and sweet potatoes. While simr to those on Blue Star, these crops were not exactly the same. They contained some spiritual energy, as expected in a world of cultivation, and were not bound by the seasons. "Miss!" The vige chief greeted Qi Qi with respect. As the gods adopted daughter, she was a treasure to Qingshui Vige. Qi Qi noticed a man in in clothes standing beside the vige chief, "And who is he?" "Miss has been diligent in agricultural matters, so I invited Mr. Xu Youping from Shisha Town. Hes the most skilled in agriculture among the seven towns and has gained some insights by visualizing Venerable Youlong," the vige chief, Yu Lei, introduced. Shisha Town was the only one of the seven towns under Feihuang City that still worshipped an ancient god. Xu Youping was a highly respected figure in Shisha Town, responsible for agricultural affairs. His aplishments in visualizing Venerable Youlong were notable, despite the fact that many had visualized Venerable Youlong; he was one of the few who had achieved significant results. Xu Youping looked at the fields of Qingshui Vige and sighed, "Thend is too barren. Even if I give it my all, I could only increase the yield by half." Yu Lei was not surprised by this answer, "That would already be quite good." Qi Qi, standing beside them, suddenly looked at Xiaoxue, "Didnt the god say that your primordial divine power is rted to agriculture? Would you like to try?" Yu Lei then turned to Xiaoxue, his eyes filled with disbelief. They had just shared a feast yesterday, and Xiaoxue had only been in the Golden Core stage. How had she suddenly reached the Purple Mansion stage? A divine technique! Realizing this, Yu Lei could no longer stay calm. Xu Youping nced at Xiaoxue and respectfully said, "I didnt expect to meet a fellow cultivator!" Shisha Town had many people at the Purple Mansion stage, so Xu Youping wasnt overly deferential toward someone at that level. He assumed Xiaoxue had also visualized Venerable Youlong and thus knew something about agriculture. "Unfortunately, too many people have visualized Venerable Youlong. Even if one bes a true god on their own, they can only increase crop yields by sixty to seventy percent," Xu Youpingmented. Xiaoxue, eager to try, said, "Let me give it a try!" She was about to unleash her primordial divine power when Xu Youping watched with interest. But then, Xiaoxue suddenly looked distressed, "Miss, my primordial divine power part of its effect requires your cooperation." Yu Lei was stunned. Xu Youping was also taken aback. A primordial divine power that required cooperation? They had never heard of such a thing. "How can I help?" Qi Qi asked curiously. "Just pray for a good harvest on your godfathersnd," Xiaoxue replied. Though puzzled, Qi Qi followed Xiaoxues instructions, "May all the crops on my godfathersnd grow strong, may there be abundant harvests, and may the yield increase dramatically!" Xiaoxue closed her eyes as a unique aura spread around her. Her primordial divine power was indeed specialone of its abilities was to connect the earth with the heavens, channeling the prayers of the people to the heavens. Even Xiaoxue herself was somewhat perplexed. Then the heavens responded. Qi Qi looked at Xiaoxue, "How is it?" Xu Youpingmented, "This is the first time Ive seen something like this" Just then, Xiaoxues height suddenly shrank, making her look like a porcin doll. A wisp of special energy appeared in her hands. She opened her eyes, which were filled with authority but also kindness, "By the decree of the heavens, this ce shall have favorable weather and bountiful harvests!" As she spoke, the special energy flew from her hands, spreading over the fieldsnot just the fields of Qingshui Vige but also those of Shijia Vige, Chenxi Vige, and others. "What is this" Xu Youping muttered in confusion as he watched the expanding energy. "Shouldn''t agriculture involve rain, fertilizing, loosening the soil, weeding, and pest control? What is this little girl doing?" But in the next moment, his eyes widened in shock. The energy settled over the fields, and a miraculous change urred. Crops that were mere sprouts began to grow at a visible speed. The stems thickened, and branches kept sprouting. The once barren fields turned lush green. The seedlings seemed to have undergone years of growth. "Is this forcing growth?" Xu Youping eximed, "But this technique only makes the crops grow faster without actually bearing fruit!" Watching this, Xu Youping could only think of "forcing growth" as an exnation. Qi Qi also felt a shock of disbelief. Could this really be a form of agricultural sorcery, disguised as righteousness but actually leading to disaster? But the next moment dispelled all her doubts. The crops, which had appeared to be "forced" to grow, began to bear fruit. In just a few breaths, wheat, rice, and other crops filled the fields, their golden hue shimmering like waves of gold. The branches wereden with heavy grain. The yield was far beyond that of normal growth. "This isnt forced growth! What on earth is going on?" Xu Youping grabbed a handful of rice, examining it intently, clearly unsettled. "What exactly is your primordial divine power? Which god did you visualize?" In a single nce, the once-young crops had fully matured. Not only that, but the yield had also doubled! Either one of these phenomena would astonish the world, but the twobined were simply unbelievable. "This primordial divine power is called ''Connecting Heaven and Earth.'' The god I visualized is called the Earth God," Xiaoxue exined quickly, seeing no need to hide anything. "Earth God?" Xu Youping repeated the name, utterly bewildered, "How could there be such a god? Why have I never heard of him?" He was ranked third among those in charge of agriculture in Shisha Town. He was highly knowledgeable about agricultural deities, but this Earth God was entirely unfamiliar to him! If this Earth God had only a minor influence on agriculture, it wouldnt be so shocking. But this Earth God seemed on par with Venerable Youlong. How could he have never heard of such a powerful figure? Xu Youping couldnt make sense of it. "Is this primordial divine power a one-time use?" If so, that would exin things. He looked at the now-weakened Xiaoxue. "Yes Im exhausted," Xiaoxue admitted, "Id need to eat a whole pig to recover and use it again!" Xu Youping: "..." Qi Qi: "..." In the temple, Qi Yuans eyes gleamed with curiosity. He looked at the divine technique in his hands, still glowing with golden light. "This divine technique could also be used by others, though it might be less effective than Xiaoxues. But it should still be good." Qi Yuan thought it was time to assign an Earth God to each vige. The Earth God didnt just oversee agriculture; he also ensured peace in the area. Moreover, he seemed to have sharp ears, always aware of any disturbances. In Journey to the West, whenever Sun Wukong had an issue, he would often seek out the Earth God for information. ... In Shisha Town, Xu Youping returned with a heavy heart. As soon as he arrived in town, he headed straight to the temple. "Greetings, my lord!" The deity of Shisha Town, named Ruoyu, was a being at the peak of the Purple Mansion stage. Ruoyu, dressed in white with a feather in his hair, had sunken eyes and looked extremely tired. "Did you meet the ancient god of Qingshui Vige?" Ruoyu asked. Aside from Shisha Town, the other towns and their viges mostly worshipped the new gods. The Origin Heaven Sovereign of Qingshui Vige was an exception, having killed several new gods and drawn considerable attention. It could be said that many gods were now aware of him. However, because Qingshui Vige belonged to Gale Wind Town, other powerful new gods had not yet acted against the Origin Heaven Sovereign. "I didnt meet him, but something extraordinary happened today!" Xu Youping described the event in the most exaggerated terms. "Oh?" Ruoyu showed a hint of interest. Xu Youping recounted what had happened that day to Ruoyu. Hearing this, Ruoyus eyes were filled with amazement, "A god even stronger than Venerable Youlong, and one who governs agriculture? Strange, Ive never heard of such a god." Before he died, his memories had been revived. Yet, he had never heard of such a god. "If this god were toe to our Shisha Town, Im confident that crop yields would increase several times over every year, and we would no longer have to worry about anyone going hungry!" Xu Youping said excitedly. Ruoyu nodded in agreement, "Indeed." But despite agreeing, he didnt seem particrly excited. No matter how good the agricultural yield, even if it increased tenfold or a hundredfold, it couldnt change the bigger picture. Right now, the threat from the other six towns was imminent. The ancient god Yuan hadnt appeared in a long time. The entire Feihuang City was filled with undercurrents. Only military strength could break the current stalemate. Even if Qingshui Vige had excellent harvests and plenty of food stores, if the evil god of Gale Wind Town, the Wolf God, took action, wouldnt all these resources just fall into his hands? "And what do you think of the Origin Heaven Sovereign?" Ruoyu asked. "This ancient god must have had a high status in ancient times. Now, hes produced two divine techniques, both rare and valuable. If given a few decades, along with treasures that allow for a breakthrough to true godhood, he might indeed be a true god, like the ancient god Yuan," Xu Youping answered earnestly. Ruoyus worry deepened. Recently, the five great families had been secretly contacting the other six towns evil gods, seemingly nning something big. Ruoyu sensed danger. He felt that something major was about to happen. Time was running out. "Tell the ancient god of Qingshui Vige that something big may happen in Feihuang City. He should be prepared, and if the situation is beyond his control, he should focus on protecting himself," Ruoyu advised, his voice devoid of any emotion. Xu Youpings joy was cut short, as if cold water had been poured over him. "My lord, is the situation that serious?" he couldnt help but ask.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ... In Qingshui Vige, Shi Chongshan, apanied by an elderly man, asked curiously, "Yu Lei, why has the lord summoned us with these agriculture experts?" The leaders of the surrounding viges had each brought their most skilled agricultural elder. "Could it be rted to the strange urrence in the fields today?" Chen Xifan pondered. Today, all the fields had suddenly seen their crops grow rapidly, with the nts maturing in an instant. Such a miracle had shocked everyone. "The lord has visualized a new divine technique and wishes to grant it to those skilled in agriculture," Yu Lei exined, puffing on his pipe, though his tone was somewhat disgruntled. Shi Chongshan and Chen Xifans hearts skipped a beat. "A new divine technique?" "Granted to those skilled in agriculture?" "Is it toote for me to start learning agriculture now?" The leaders of the viges were filled with envy and jealousy. This was a new divine technique. When Zhu Zhuangshis ck dog learned a divine technique, its status skyrocketed, even earning a seat at the feast. This made them green with envy. The elderly agriculture experts were overjoyed at the news. "Does this mean Ill have the chance to learn a divine technique?" "The lord is truly divine!" These men were over the moon. Led by Yu Lei, they entered the temple, first bowing in reverence before stepping inside. A dozen of them saw Qi Yuan, who was in the middle of creating a new technique. "Youve arrived?" Qi Yuan opened his eyes and got straight to the point, "These are the agriculture experts?" "Yes!" the elderly men answered quickly, their joy evident on their faces. "Ill grant you this divine technique to visualize together!" Qi Yuan tossed the glowing golden divine technique into the air. Yu Lei, Shi Chongshan, and Chen Xifans eyes turned red with envy at the sight. This was an epic-level divine technique, guaranteed to create a true god. They were beyond envious, with Chen Xifan even drooling. The elderly men quickly knelt in gratitude before starting to visualize the divine technique. Watching from the side, Chen Xifan couldnt help but ask, "My lord could I visualize the big ck dogs divine technique? Ive been spending a lot of time with the vige dogstely, learning from them." Shi Chongshan was furious at Chen Xifans shamelessness. But he quickly stood up as well, "My lord, Ive recently be sworn brothers with the divine dog, and Im very eager to learn that divine technique!" Qi Yuan looked at them and said yfully, "That divine technique is limited in scope and can only create one true god, so I cant let you see it." After all, creating ten Purple Mansion cultivators wouldnt be as valuable as one true god. The two men were speechless. A true god? They hadnt even considered thatbing Purple Mansion cultivators was already astonishing! But the lord was thinking about true godhood, which was far beyond their reach. Could a true god really emerge from their little vige? It would be like their ancestors graves were smoking! "Today, well continue hunting evil gods and then have a feast. The more evil god power we collect, the more divine techniques there will be. Dont worryyou wont be left out," Qi Yuan said casually. "Prepare yourselves, were setting out soon!" "Understood!" Everyone present was overjoyed, though some couldnt help but worry, fearing that the lord was just making empty promises. ... In Feihuang City, Huang Mengying looked out the window at the drizzle, resting her chin on her hands, her eyes filled with worry. A man dressed in battle armor entered, and Huang Mengyings expression immediately changed to one of coldness, "Whats the situation?" The man kept his head down, his expression grim, "Recently, the five great families have been contacting the evil gods of the various towns, seemingly nning something major." "Are they preparing to summon the new god?" Huang Mengyings heart sank. The five great families were finally making their move, no longer hiding their intentions. "Most likely," the man replied. "Give the order to prepare more medicinal herbs. Also, go to the neighboring city and buy herbs at high prices. Bring in some doctors as well," Huang Mengying instructed. She had a good idea of which new god the five great families intended to summonone associated with gues. In theing days, the five great families and those new gods would surely spread disease. Unable to kill the evil gods or stop the spread of the gue, all they could do was mitigate the damage, reducing the number of deaths. "Yes, maam," the man replied. At that moment, Huang Mengying thought of something else, "What about the ancient god of Qingshui Vige?" She remembered briefly meeting that ancient god with Nangong Wuji. She had a certain impression of him. "ording to reports, he has taken over several more viges belonging to the new gods." Huang Mengying sighed, "Hes a truly righteous ancient god, but unfortunately, his power is too weak, and the time left for him is running out." In these chaotic times, those who worshipped ancient gods had no way to survive. While worshipping the new gods might bring temporary peace, in the long run, it would lead to assimtion and the loss of self. Huang Mengying couldnt bear to see the ce where she grew up overrun by the walking dead. Thinking of something else, Huang Mengying asked, "What about our contact with the Ancient God Alliance?" The mans face darkened, "The Ancient God Alliance has no one to spare to help Feihuang City. Their contact person said that if we leave Feihuang City, they could offer assistance." "Leave Thats out of the question," Huang Mengying said, her voice firm. How could she leave the ce where she was born and raised, or stand by while her people turned into the walking dead? "At some point, pass the Ancient God Alliances message to the ancient god of Qingshui Vige. He has great potential. If he joins the Ancient God Alliance, he might be a true god in the future." Chapter 180: The Fall of a True God, A Sword Slays the Wicked Chapter 180: The Fall of a True God, A Sword ys the Wicked Heavy rain poured continuously for several days. The Wolf God stepped out of the temple, his expression cold and indifferent. "My lord!" The leader of the temple guards approached, showing great respect. "How are the viges below?" the Wolf God asked. These past days, he had been preupied with matters concerning the gue. The temple guard leader looked serious, "The viges have all fallen into the hands of Qingshui Vige as of today." Hearing this, the Wolf God was a bit surprised, "This Origin Heaven Sovereign is quite bold." Although the Wolf God had intentionally allowed Origin Heaven Sovereign to conquer these viges, no other ancient god would dare act so boldly. For instance, the ancient god Ruoyu of Shisha Town had always kept a low profile, never provoking the new gods, much like a quail. "My lord, should I take some guards and capture him?" the temple guard leader suggested. In Gale Wind Town, there were over thirty temple guards at the Purple Mansion stage. The temple guard leader did not consider Origin Heaven Sovereign a threat. With their numbers, Qingshui Vige would surely be destroyed. The Wolf Gods eyes narrowed as he recalled the terrifying aura he had sensed earlier. "For now, avoid confronting Qingshui Vige!" He had a feeling that a true god might be lurking nearby. It was better to stay low for now. Once the new god arrived, the new god could deal with that ancient true god! The temple guard leader nodded, "Recently, the people of Jinshi Town have been acting up. It seems that because you havent taken action against Qingshui Vige, many in Jinshi Town are considering defecting to Qingshui Vige." A while back, Nangong Wuji had attacked the god of Jinshi Town, killing him. Now, Jinshi Town was in chaos, with several vige-level new gods vying for power. Many vigers wanted to flee to Qingshui Vige, where the Origin Heaven Sovereign was gaining momentum. "Foolishmoners with limited vision," the Wolf God sneered. To him, these ordinary people were like frogs in a well, only able to see the small patch of sky above them. How could any new god, or even an ancient god, see the Origin Heaven Sovereign as anything other than a dead man walking? "Very well, since they want to go to Qingshui Vige," the Wolf Gods eyes gleamed, "spread the contents of this bottle among those heading to Qingshui Vige." The temple guard leader epted the bottle, his eyes gleaming with amusement, "As youmand!" The bottle contained the source of a gue. Recently, the five great families had visited the new gods of various towns to obtain it. "Let them live for a little while longer, but dont let them live toofortably," the Wolf God said cruelly. With that, he returned to the temple. The temple guard leader left the temple and headed for Jinshi Town. The rain continued to pour heavily. It eased a bit at noon, only to start pouring again by evening. For Qi Yuan and the others, the feast continued as usual, with the same enthusiasm as always. But for the people of Jinshi Town, the rain only deepened their gloom. The townspeople were divided on what to do about Jinshi Town. Some chose to flee Feihuang City, others decided to stay, and many nned to seek refuge in Qingshui Vige. The next day, the blood-red light once again illuminated thend. Wei Ting, carrying his younger sister, returned from the physicians clinic. He was tall, nearly two meters in height, and usually quiet and reserved. Orphaned at a young age, he and his sister had always relied on each other. Back at their home, Wei Ting looked at his sleeping sister without saying a word. He gently lifted her shirt, revealing her back. There, he saw a mass of ck spots, each surrounded by pus-filled blisters. The sight was horrifying. At that moment, the frail girl awoke, her voice weak, "Brother, am I going to die?" "No," Wei Tings voice was far from gentle, almost stiff. He quickly pulled down his sleeve to hide the ck spots on his own arm. "Brother, dont lie to me. The physician said I have the gue and that theres no cure," the girl forced a smile. Wei Ting had noticed something wrong with his sisters body the previous night. Initially, he had only given her some herbal medicine, but by midnight, he realized something was eating away at her spiritual energy. Her body became covered in ck spots, and her aura weakened. He quickly took her to the towns clinic, only to witness a grim scene. Outside the clinic, many others had the same symptoms as his sister, and there were even several corpses. Among them was the body of their neighbor, who had chosen not to go to Qingshui Vige but had given Wei Ting some spiritual materials for cultivation. Yet, now he saw that neighbors corpse at the clinic. The physician had told him that his sister had contracted the gue and was beyond saving. He advised Wei Ting to take her home and find a ce to bury her, using magic to iste the body before burial. "Its nothing serious, just a minor illnessitll get better," Wei Ting said. He wasnt good with words and struggled to express his feelings. Even when their parents died, he had remained silent, burying them without shedding a single tear. "Brother, lets go to Qingshui Vige. I dont want to die in this ce ruled by evil gods," the girl said, gripping his hand. She had used a spell on her hand to prevent the gue from spreading to Wei Ting. "Okay," Wei Ting agreed, pulling his sisters clothes back down and carrying Wei He in his arms as he headed toward Qingshui Vige through the rain. The path from Jinshi Town to Qingshui Vige was treacherous, passing through several viges controlled by evil gods. Wei Ting moved cautiously, not daring to fly openly. In the rain, he saw many other townspeople from Jinshi Town sneaking toward Qingshui Vige, many of them weakened, showing signs of the gue. Suddenly, Wei Ting felt a numbness in his leg and a buzzing in his head as if his spine had exploded. "Brother, whats wrong?" Wei He asked, sensing her brothers distress. "Nothing," Wei Ting replied, struggling as his spiritual energy became increasingly difficult to control and his consciousness grew fuzzy. But he gritted his teeth and quickened his pace toward Qingshui Vige. Perhaps due to the heavy rain, his vision became increasingly blurred. With his broad chest, he shielded Wei He from the rain as they pushed onward. It was unclear how much time had passed, but Wei Ting finally saw a group of people ahead, and his heart rxed. With that release of tension, his body suddenly went limp, and he copsed into the mud, unconscious. In his final moments of awareness, he saw people rushing toward him. Wei Ting slowly regained consciousness, hearing gentle voices around him. "How are they?" "Godfather, all these people from Jinshi Town have the gue. Their condition is critical." "Lord God, this gue is terrifying. It corrodes spiritual energy. Shouldnt we drive them out?" Hearing this, Wei Tings heart tightened. He wanted to open his eyes but was too weak even to lift his eyelids. "Theyvee to Qingshui Vige, so they are now my people. If theyre sick, well treat them," the man speaking was none other than Qi Yuan. To Qi Yuan, more people meant morebor. There were many talented individuals in Jinshi Town. In the future, he would need to visualize many celestial beings, and the poption of Qingshui Vige alone wouldnt be enough. "Lord God, their gue is severe and incurable," the physician from Shijia Vige said, frowning. Physicians from the surrounding viges had gathered to treat the gue but were at a loss. Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow, "Call Xiaoxue and the othersthe Earth Gods." For those vigers who had visualized the Earth God, Qi Yuan had granted them the title of Earth God. Qi Qi was curious why her godfather was calling Xiaoxue, but she quickly went to fetch her. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan looked at Wei Ting with interest, "Sturdy fellow, a big guy." When Wei Ting had arrived, he had been clutching his sister. Despite others efforts to pry his hands open, they couldnt loosen his grip. Soon, Xiaoxue and several Earth Gods arrived. "Lord God, you called for me?" Xiaoxue asked curiously. "Yes, use your primordial divine power to see if you can dispel the gue from these people," Qi Yuan instructed. As an Earth God, one of their many powers included dispelling gues. "Ah?" Xiaoxue was taken aback. She rarely used her primordial divine power and had only used it twice, both times for agricultural purposes. "Give it a try," Qi Yuan encouraged. Qi Qis eyes widened in surprise, "Godfather, can the Earth God also heal illnesses?" She was increasingly baffled by the Earth God. If it was only for agriculture, it seemed even stronger than Venerable Youlong, which was already astonishing. Now, the Earth God could even heal the sick, which was simply beyond belief. "Of course," Qi Yuan replied. He was beginning to appreciate how useful the gods from Blue Star were. Xiaoxue immediately followed Qi Yuans instructions and began to use her primordial divine power. Qi Qi then said, "I pray that the heavens will dispel the gue and protect the people of my godfathersnd!" Xiaoxue closed her eyes, and the other Earth Gods followed suit. After a brief moment, Xiaoxue opened her eyes. In her hand was a drop of water, clear and pure, seemingly capable of curing all ailments. With a flick of her hand, the drop shattered into countless tiny particles, dispersing into the bodies of everyone present. Qi Yuans eyes focused on Wei Ting, while the other physicians observed the gue-stricken people from Jinshi Town. "The ck spots theyre disappearing!" "Their bodies are recovering!" "Their spiritual energy seems to be restored!" The physicians were astonished, exchanging excited remarks. Qi Yuan, however, sighed, "Since theyre not specialized in gue, the healing effect is somewhat limited. Theyll need another round of treatment to be fully cured." The physicians were speechless. Qi Qi was also at a loss for words. This is what you call a ''limited effect''! She thought her godfathers words would make countless physicians feel ashamed. But then, an idea struck her, and she suddenly brightened, "Godfather, Ive noticed that Xiaoxues divine power always involves praying to the heavens. Does that mean I can pray to the heavens and be a great deity?" Qi Yuan was exasperated, "Are you trying to exploit a loophole?" The Earth Gods divine power connects heaven and earth, but its not a wish-granting machine! At that moment, Wei Ting regained some of his strength and opened his eyes to see his sister, her face now healthy and rosy. He then turned to Qi Yuan, stood up, and sped his fists in thanks, "Thank you, Origin Heaven Sovereign, for saving my life. From now on, Wei Tings life belongs to you!" For someone as reserved as Wei Ting, speaking so many words at once was rare. "Its nothing," Qi Yuan waved it off casually. The other vigers from Jinshi Town also began to wake up, expressing their gratitude to Qi Yuan. "Oh, how did you contract this gue?" Qi Yuan asked, curious about how such a severe gue could have spread in a world of cultivators. "We dont know." "It rained heavilyst night, and when we woke up in the morning, we suddenly had ck spots on our hands." "Overnight, many people in the town fell ill, and many died. We have no idea why!" The vigers from Jinshi Town looked puzzled, some of them deeply saddened by the loss of loved ones. "You dont know?" Qi Yuan muttered. Beside him, Wei Ting clenched his fists, remembering the neighbors body. He didnt know how they had contracted the gue, but it had nearly killed his sister. He couldnt forgive this. If he ever found out who was responsible, he would never let them go. "For now, lets focus on treating the patients. We can deal with the restter." For several days, Jinshi Town turned into a living hell. Every day, more bodies were found in hidden corners. Sometimes, you could see a small girl carrying her brothers body, her eyes vacant as she headed home. Meanwhile, the news that Qingshui Vige could treat the gue spread quickly, drawing more and more people from Jinshi Town to Qingshui Vige. At this time, two Purple Mansion cultivators from a distant ce also arrived in Qingshui Vige. These two were members of the Ancient God Alliance. The leader was an old man with white hair and beard, apanied by a shorter man. They looked ordinary, blending in easily with a crowd. "Sigh, it seems Feihuang City is doomed," the old man said, his tone filled with helplessness. "It wontst three years," the short man predicted, "Its a pity that the ancient god Yuan hasnt awakened. Otherwise, joining our Ancient God Alliance might have given them a fighting chance." "The Huang family mentioned that a certain ancient god here has great potential. Since were passing through, why not invite him to join our Ancient God Alliance?" As they conversed, they made their way to Qingshui Vige. Beforeing, they had investigated the background of the Origin Heaven Sovereign. Upon learning that he possessed two high-level divine techniques, both men considered him a worthy candidate. "Who are you?" At that moment, the ground before them shifted, and a petite woman emerged, eyeing them warily. The old man smiled kindly, "Wevee from afar to visit the Origin Heaven Sovereign. We mean no harm." "Is that so? Ill go inform him," the woman, who was Xiaoxue, quickly disappeared. About a hundred breathster, inside the temple. Qi Yuan looked at the two envoys from the Ancient God Alliance and said slowly, "I appreciate your offer, but I wont leave Qingshui Vige." Qi Yuans firm stance surprised the two envoys. The old man tried once more, "Are you sure you wont reconsider?" "No need." The short mans eyes flickered, "Ive heard that youve visualized two high-level divine techniques. Would you be willing to sell them to our Ancient God Alliance?" "I wont sell them. Im keeping them for myself," Qi Yuan replied without hesitation. Hearing this, the short mans expression turned pitiful, "Feihuang City is doomed. These divine techniques will likely be lost to the world. Please, for the sake of all people, make a copy of the divine techniques for us to preserve." The short mans thinking was simple. If this god of Qingshui Vige was so stubborn as to refuse to leave, the two high-level divine techniques would be lost. It would be a waste. Better to take them and im credit. Qi Yuans expression darkened, "Youre being very disrespectful." The old man quickly grabbed the short man, trying to say something. But the short man, seemingly oblivious to Qi Yuans displeasure, continued loudly, "Our Ancient God Alliance" However, his words were cut short as he suddenly turned around, looking up at the northern sky. Qi Yuan also looked in that direction. In the distant north, a dazzling beam of light suddenly shot down from the sky. The light was at least thousands of miles away from Qingshui Vige, but it was incredibly bright. A domineering, destructive, and terrifying aura swept across, as if intent on erasing everything. The old mans face turned grave, "A battle between true gods!" It was a sh between an ancient god and a new god! A beam of light also shot up from the ground, full of unstoppable momentum. Butpared to the beam from the sky, it was clearly weaker. Yet it still charged forward to resist. Qi Yuan squinted as he watched the two beams collide. Boom! The moment the beams made contact, Qi Yuan felt the earth tremble.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The beam from the sky was clearly stronger and directly obliterated the one from the ground, crashing into the earth. Qi Yuan couldnt see what happened next, but he could guess that the city below was likely gone. This world had a high level of power, and the heavens were much "stronger" than in the Cann Realm. But the strike of a true god could still wipe out an entire city. "An ancient god has fallen," the old man sighed, his eyes filled with sorrow. The beams of light had signaled a battle between a true god and an ancient god. The ancient god had fallen, and the city he protected had been reduced to ashes. At that moment, the short man looked at Qi Yuan, his eyes crazed, "Did you see that? This is what happens if you stay in a fallen zone! Youll die at any moment! Your only chance is to leave with us and join the Ancient God Alliance! If you give me those two divine techniques, Ill rmend you to join!" The short man seemed deranged, or perhaps he was trying to exploit the situation. Seeing this, the old mans face changed drastically as he tried to stop hispanion. But Qi Yuans expression had already turned cold, and a blood-red sword appeared in his hand. "No one has ever dared to threaten me and lived!" With a swift sh, the short man fell, following the ancient god and the city into oblivion. Chapter 181: Just a Clown, Let Him Be Arrogant for a Few Days Chapter 181: Just a Clown, Let Him Be Arrogant for a Few Days With one swift strike, Qi Yuan killed the short man, and the atmosphere in the temple became tense. The old man with white hair was visibly shocked, then filled with fear. He had never expected hispanion to be so bold as to openly threaten Qi Yuan. Nor had he expected this ancient god to kill hispanion on the spot. "Y-you" "What? Do you also want the divine techniques like him?" Qi Yuan asked, his gaze yful as he looked at the old man. The old man stared at his fallenpanion''s body, resigned to his fate, "He was wrong and deserved death. But by doing this, Ancient God Sovereign, you have severed ties with the Ancient God Alliance. Youll never be able to join us." To be honest, the old man had hoped that someone like the Origin Heaven Sovereign would join the Ancient God Alliance. With evil gods pressing in from all sides, the ancient gods were already in decline. Yet even in such times, they still fought among themselves for power, unable to truly unite. He admired gods like the Origin Heaven Sovereign who dared to challenge the evil gods and wanted to bring him into the Ancient God Alliance. There were still many gods in the alliance who wanted to make a difference. "Im not interested in joining the Ancient God Alliance," Qi Yuan replied, looking up at the sky. In the distant north, a true god had just fallen. "Five towns under Feihuang City arepletely controlled by evil gods. Those five evil gods are all beings at thete or peak stages of the Purple Mansion. You should be careful, Origin Heaven Sovereign," the old man warned. Qi Yuan lowered his head. He already knew this information. The power level of this world seemed high, and these new gods were strong. Right now, taking down the five evil gods would indeed be troublesome. "You should pay particr attention to the evil god of Gale Wind Town. Hes not just an ordinary peak-level Purple Mansion!" the old man added. "You mean hes a ''royal-level'' peak Purple Mansion?" Qi Yuan asked. The old man was momentarily confused by Qi Yuans question but continued, "He has already condensed half a divine aperture!" Hearing this, Qi Yuans expression became serious. The biggest difference between a Yin God and a Purple Mansion cultivator was that a Yin God possessed divine spiritual power. The Wolf God, having condensed half a divine aperture, was practically a demigod. He could already use divine spiritual power. "Hes that strong?" Qi Yuan was surprised. He looked up at his Ster Golden Core, feeling a bit more secure. "You cant defeat him unless you be a true god!" the old man said. Qi Yuan fell silent. Right now, he could easily kill ordinaryte-stage Purple Mansion cultivators with his primordial divine power. But against someone who had condensed half a divine aperture, his primordial divine power would be nearly ineffective. He couldnt defeat such an opponent as he had done with other ancient gods. He could only kill him easily by summoning his Ster Golden Core. But in this "game," Qi Yuan wanted to keep a low profile. He didnt want to summon his Ster Golden Core without fully understanding the game.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Do any of the evil gods have Yang God power?" Qi Yuan asked. "Yang God? Are you referring to something above a true god?" "Yes." "In the ancient battle of Hong Tang, one of the new gods had a power above a true god," the old man said with a sigh. "It was that beings participation that led to the catastrophic defeat of the Mortal Heart Realm." "What happened to that power above a true god?" "I dont know," the old man shook his head. Qi Yuan furrowed his brow in thought. Over time, he had learned about the Battle of Hong Tang through the chats in the visualization group. It was a battle where evil gods invaded the Mortal Heart Realm. Gods led the charge, with Purple Mansion cultivators as foot soldiers, and the fighting shook the heavens and the earth. Nearly ny percent of the true gods in the Mortal Heart Realm perished. It was a battle that broke the backbone of the realm. Afterward, the world changed drastically. Without special treasures, those at the peak of the Purple Mansion could no longer be true gods. "Hmm," Qi Yuan thought that dealing with the Wolf God without summoning his Ster Golden Core or Ning Tao might be the best approach. Here, there was no virtual realm, and battles between Yin Gods took ce directly in the world. Summoning the core would be too conspicuous. Qingshui Vige was still too weak. He should follow the example of the ancientsstore up food and bide his time. After all, he still had many divine techniques. "You may leave," Qi Yuan said, deciding not to kill the old man. He was always fair, rewarding or punishing as deserved. Since the old man hadnt wronged him, there was no reason to kill him. Qi Yuan wasnt someone who would kill entire families out of spite. The old man left, and for the next few days, Qingshui Vige was busier than ever. More and more people from Jinshi Town, afflicted by the gue, arrived. Fortunately, under Xiaoxues leadership, the Earth Gods worked tirelessly, and the gue gradually subsided. Three dayster, while Qi Yuan was in the temple, continuing to write the Qi Yuan Sutra, he suddenly heard the sound of a girl sobbing. He opened his eyes and saw his maid Xiaoxue, her eyes red from crying. "Whats wrong? Did someone bully you?" he asked. Xiaoxues eyes were swollen from crying. When she saw Qi Yuan, she quickly rubbed her eyes and said, "No, I just thought about my deceased parents." "Oh, is that so?" Qi Yuan looked at Xiaoxue. "Godfather, dont worry. Ill stay with Xiaoxue," Qi Qi said, leading Xiaoxue out of the temple. Once they were far from the temple, Xiaoxues eyes were still red, "Miss, Im sorry. I couldnt hold it in. The people of Jinshi Town its too tragic!" Thinking of the horrors of Jinshi Town, Xiaoxues eyes were filled with sorrow. To investigate the source of the gue, she had secretly gone to Jinshi Town herself, only to witness a scene of utter despair. She had passed through Jinshi Town on her way to Qingshui Vige. Back then, it had been a rtively peaceful and tranquil town. Now bodiesy uncollected in the streets. Doors were shut tight, as if everyone was waiting to die. The town had turned into a living hell. "Godfather is still in the early stages of establishing his power, and we dont have enough people to help Jinshi Town," Qi Qi said, her eyes filled with worry. The gue in Jinshi Town was clearly man-made. But who could have done it? It was obviousthe evil gods. While Qingshui Vige was strong, they were not yet ready to take on the remaining five towns. Qi Qi feared that if Xiaoxue shared what she had seen in Jinshi Town, it would only add to her godfathers burdens. Now was not the time for Qingshui Vige to start a war; they needed to grow stronger first. "Miss, I know. I wont tell the lord about it." Meanwhile, in the temple, Qi Yuan opened his eyes, "How many evil god powers do we have now?" At the same time, in Jinshi Town, five new gods had gathered. The Wolf God looked at the miserable scene before him, a satisfied smile on his face. "Wolf God, your methods are impressive. When Lord gue arrives, youll surely be greatly rewarded. Who knows, you might even rise to be a true god!" a new god in yellow robes praised him. A slender woman spoke up, "Ive heard that Qingshui Vige has a way to cure the gue. How do you n to deal with that, Wolf God? When will you attack?" "Peach Blossom, you only think about fighting. The Wolf God is merely biding his time, waiting to deal with the new gods in that vige," an old man chuckled. The Wolf God was different from thesete-stage Purple Mansion beings; he had already condensed half a divine aperture. In the new god faction, the Wolf God had gained many followers. However, those vige gods were still around, preventing him from sending his followers there. So he had let Qingshui Vige run wild. The new gods understood the Wolf Gods intentions, which was why they hadnt taken action against Qi Yuan, giving the Wolf God face. "Let him be arrogant for a while longer. When the Wolf God takes action, Qingshui Vige will be destroyed in an instant!" "Funeral processions, suona yers, feasts its quite the clown show." "Given his boldness, he might even dare to attack us." "Ridiculous. We havent acted, and he thinks hes some kind of divine being?" The new gods all spoke mockingly. The Wolf God listened with a smile but remained silent. He then said, "Dont miss tomorrow evenings feast for the child sacrifices." "How could we miss it when the Wolf God invites us?" "We must attend, absolutely!" "Its been so long since Ive had such a delicacy." ... In the temple of Qingshui Vige, Qi Yuan said to Xu Youping, "Tell Venerable Ruoyu that I appreciate his kindness and have taken his advice to heart." Xu Youping sighed in relief. He hade at Ruoyus behest to advise the Origin Heaven Sovereign toy low for a while and, if possible, leave Qingshui Vige. He had expected this god to be as stubborn as the rumors suggested, but today, Qi Yuan had been surprisingly agreeable, not objecting at all. "By the way, do you know the source of the gue in Jinshi Town?" Qi Yuan asked. Xu Youping hesitated before answering, "Its probably rted to the new god being summoned. That god is called Lord gue. The stronger the gue in the area where he descends, the faster his divine power will recover. So, the gue was likely spread by the evil gods of the five towns. Its best to pretend you dont know about this, Origin Heaven Sovereign." "Alright," Qi Yuan waved his hand, and Xu Youping left the temple. In the now-empty temple, Qi Yuan was alone. Not long after, the petite figure of Xiaojia appeared, quietly leaning against Qi Yuans shoulder. "Xiaojia, which god should I visualize with these evil god powers?" Qi Yuan asked. Xiaojia looked at Qi Yuan as if to say, Its up to you. Qi Yuan wrapped his arm around Xiaojias waist, ncing up at the sky. The rain had cleared, but the gue continued to spread. It had only been half an hour since Xiaoxues tears. Qi Yuans consciousness once again entered the chat group. The gue was getting worse, and the Earth Gods alone couldnt cure itpletely. He thought about visualizing another deity. With the current evil god powers, it should be enough. The chat group was lively. "Do you know what it means to be the Young Heavenly Emperor?" The group leader, Dongjiang He, was once again bragging, "I just visualized another rare three-star god! Honestly, I dont even know my own limits. Once my memory fully recovers, I might even scare myself!" "Stop bragging; youre nothingpared to Origin Heaven Sovereign!" retorted Shenmiao Zunzhe, who was known for his yful nature. "Origin Heaven Sovereign is here. Are you nning to visualize another god this time?" Dongjiang He cautiously asked. "The gue in my territory is severe" Qi Yuan replied. So its for this kind of thing? Dongjiang He felt relieved, thinking the gods level wouldnt be too high, and he could keep bragging for a few more days. At that moment, the usually reserved Heilong Zunzhe spoke up, "Its been a while since weve seen Tianbao Zunzhe." "Now that you mention it, it has been a while. Last time, he said he wanted to give the treasure that could allow a breakthrough to true godhood to Origin Heaven Sovereign." "I was hoping to call him godfather." Shenmiao Zunzhe suddenly asked, "Origin Heaven Sovereign, did you feel the battle between true gods to your north a few days ago?" Qi Yuan immediately thought of the pir of light piercing the sky from the other day. "Yes," he answered. The group fell silent for a moment before Heilong Zunzhe said, "Origin Heaven Sovereign, the battle you saw might have involved Tianbao Zunzhe fighting against the evil gods. Unfortunately" "Sigh." The mood in the group grew somber. "Tianbao Zunzhe, may you rest in peace." "Tianbao Zunzhe, may you rest in peace." "Origin Heaven Sovereign, the north is a fallennd. Leave if you must. Last time, Tianbao Zunzhe wanted to give you that treasure, likely because he knew he was trapped and didnt want it to go to waste." "Tianbao Zunzhe knew the new gods were after him. With his power he could have left," one member remarked. But everyone understood that Tianbao Zunzhe hadnt left because he couldnt abandon his people. "If Im not mistaken, one of Tianbao Zunzhes friends defected to the new gods and is now in Lu Kingdom? He must have met Tianbao Zunzhe," Qi Yuan murmured. "Yes. Why do you ask, Origin Heaven Sovereign?" "No reason, just curious." With that, Qi Yuan dove back into the visualization realm. The vast Visualization Mountain loomed before him as Qi Yuan looked at the evil god powers in his hand. "Curing the gue?" "Wrong!" "Killing those who spread the gue is the real solution!" He decided to visualize a different god. Many had advised him to back down, but if he really did that, would he still be Qi Yuan? Chapter 182: Wei Ting, Do You Want to Slay Gods? Chapter 182: Wei Ting, Do You Want to y Gods? "He stood nine zhang tall, with a waist as wide as nine zhang!" "Donning a golden crown, wearing golden armor, and wielding a Xuanhua battle axe." As Qi Yuan imagined, a towering figure appeared. This figure was exaggeratedly massive, with his height and waistline equally immense. His eyes were wide with anger, gripping a giant Xuanhua axe, and his gaze was filled with an overwhelming battle intent. This was the Giant Spirit God. Back when Li Tianwang, the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King, led an army of 100,000 heavenly soldiers under the orders of the Jade Emperor to besiege Sun Wukong, the Giant Spirit God, as the vanguard officer, was the first to confront him. Although his weapon was broken by Sun Wukong''s Golden Cudgel and he was defeated, he remained a heavenly general of the divine realm, a legitimate god who defended the heavenly pce! "Is the spiritual power of these evil gods sufficient?" "If not, I''ll have to use some of my own." The ster golden pill shone, and the Second Question of Conscience appeared once more.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Qi Yuan''s expression was solemn. This time, what he imagined was different from the previous two times. He closed his eyes. Suddenly, the Mountain of Contemtion burst into golden light once again. Qi Yuan''s face turned pale. He had also consumed some divine power. However, a smile appeared in his eyes. It seeded! At this moment, the atmosphere in the chat group was tense. Then, Dongjiang suddenly said, "The Mountain of Contemtion has burst into golden light again. Could it be that someone has imagined another epic being?" "Could their fortune surpass that of our ancient gods?" "If that''s the case, the Young Heavenly Emperor could rest easy." The night was pitch-ck. Wei Ting looked at his sleeping sister in the room as he meditated and cultivated. His strength had already reached the Divine Infant stage. In the town, he was considered a formidable figure. Of course,pared to the new gods who possessed sacrificial artifacts, he was far inferior. As soon as the gue showed signs of improvement, he began to train diligently. Because his enemy was a terrifying new god, even the powerful guardian god of Qingshui Vige couldn''t truly deal with this new god. At that moment, a ck figure suddenly appeared. Wei Ting abruptly stood up, seeing the god in the cold starlight. The god spoke, his voice icy: "Wei Ting, do you want to y gods?" Wei Ting''s heart skipped a beat, but he nodded firmly, "Yes!" He felt he had chosen the right person to follow. Even if it meant death this time! The crimson light of dawn illuminated the earth. In Gale Town, evil gods gathered. Today, She Wolf was hosting a Child Banquet, inviting all the gods. Outside the massive temple, there wasughter and joy everywhere. In the cages on the carriages around Gale Town, naked children were trapped. These children had numb expressions, dazed looks; some were innocent andughed at the people outside. The golden-armored temple guards escorted these children, slowly moving towards the temple. The gods, dressed in luxurious robessome with crane-like white hair, others of iparable beautydrank fine wine and feasted on divine fruits, enjoying themselves immensely. "Thest time we held a Child Banquet was thirty years ago; its been a while," said an elder with crane-like white hair, reminiscing fondly. "At that time, in Feihuang City, only the three of us from the seven towns remained," the elder in yellow robes said, relishing the memory. "Back then, two ancient gods who disapproved of our Child Banquet came to stop us. But in the end, She Wolf subdued them with just one finger, and they were steamed alive." "Steamed alive? She Wolf truly creative." "Hahaha, this time, surely no fool would dare interrupt our Child Banquet, right?" "Theres only that weakling Ruyu left. If he darese, itll just be offering himself as a dish!" "Steamed alive!" Amidst the clinking of sses, there wasughter and joy. As for the ancient vige-level gods under Ruyu, they weren''t even mentioned. Those beings, were they even considered gods? At that moment, She Wolf walked out, draped in purple silk, appearing extremely noble. All the new gods hurriedly stood up, raising their sses to toast. But just then, a sudden tremor was heard. The entire earth shook violently. The wine cups on the tables fell to the ground, shattering into pieces. All the new gods were startled, then turned around, eyes wide with confusion. The tremors grew stronger, drawing closer. As they looked into the distance, they saw a towering giant suddenly appear between two mountain ranges. The giant seemed to touch the sky with his head and stand firmly on the ground with his feet. Wearing a golden crown, d in golden armor, he was imposing and majestic. The Xuanhua axe in his hand drooped down, resting on the peaks of two mountains. The terrifying giant lowered his head, gazing down at the numerous evil gods in Gale Town. A thunderous voice echoed, shaking the houses in Gale Town as if they were about to copse. "I am Wei Ting, the vanguard officer under the Origin Heavenly God!" "Evil gods, pseudo-gods,e forward and meet your doom!" The towering figure, his thunderous voice echoing in their ears. The residents of Gale Town looked terrified. As for the new gods, some were trembling with fear. Others, however, sneered. "Which lowly creature darese here to die!" The evil god from Huangsha Town abruptly stood up, flying towards the towering giant. "Die!" The transformed Giant Spirit God Wei Ting was immensely powerful, like a budget version of Pangu. The enormous Xuanhua axe trembled and swung towards the sky. The powerful blow seemed as if it could tear through space. The Xuanhua axe, asrge as a mountain, looked like it could split an entire city in two. The evil god at thete Purple Mansion stage, who had just flown into the sky, was instantly cleaved in two by this axe, turning to ash. The towering giant killed with a single strike but was not satisfied, his eyes wide with anger. His broad hand reached out towards the temple. Over a hundred new gods saw this and frantically summoned their sacrificial artifacts, unleashing endless divine powers towards the giant hand. The towering giant looked disdainful, white gas puffing from his nostrils. "You insignificant pseudo-gods dare to act arrogant!" The transformed Giant Spirit God Wei Ting, with his immense strength, had golden gloves on his hands that shone brightly and were indestructible. These were projections formed by celestial artifactshow could mere divine powers break them? The broad hand crushed all the divine powers and grabbed forcefully. The new gods in the temple were like chicks, caught and crushed alive by the towering giant. In an instant, dozens died. The giant''s enormous eyes turned to the remaining new gods. "Kill!" The Xuanhua axe flew into Gale Town. The powerful pressure swept through, like Li Kui executing thew. The towering giant also charged into Gale Town at this moment. "Where do you think you''re going!" Wei Ting, with his excessively tall stature, wielded the Xuanhua axe with exceptional agility. In fact, there was no need to worry about coteral damage. Gale Town fell into chaos. The iron-armored temple guards rushed towards him recklessly. Unfortunately, these temple guards, regarded as terrifying monsters by the townsfolk, were no more than flies to Wei Ting. With a casual wave of his hand, dozens of lives were taken. "Kill!" He roared, ughtering another dozen new gods. The remaining new gods looked terrified, utterly lost. They had never encountered such a powerful divine being, and it seemed he was only at thete Purple Mansion stage, not even reachingpletion! Yet, a single person had them running scared. Wei Ting swung his axe again, killing several more evil gods. The powerful evil gods couldn''t even withstand a single blow from his axe. With a few more swings, he continued to reap lives. She Wolf stood behind the new gods, his face extremely grim: "You little bastard, youre forcing me!" He tried to endure but couldn''t any longer. He had condensed half a divine aperture, but he didn''t dare to use his divine power lightly. Because this divine power was hard-won. Using it once would set back his advancement to true godhood by decades, centuries, or even millennia. But the towering giant ahead filled him with a powerful sense of threat. He even had the feeling that if he didnt use that half a divine aperture, he would be killed by this terrifying giant. He couldntprehend how such a terrifying figure had appeared in Feihuang City. This person imed to be the vanguard officer under the Origin Celestial Venerable. There was only one exnation: the God Imagining Technique! This terrifying giant must have been an unimaginably powerful being in life, someone beyond hisprehension. And only Wei Ting could imagine such a being. Hearing She Wolf speak, the remaining new gods looked relieved: "She Wolf, hurry and strike him down!" "This giant is truly terrifying. If he grows stronger, Feihuang City will be doomed!" These people pinned all their hopes on She Wolf. She Wolf was, after all, a half-god level being. No matter how strong this terrifying giant was, he was only at thete Purple Mansion stage, not even reaching perfection. "You forced my hand!" She Wolf roared, and a wisp of divine power belonging to a true god began to emanate. The atmosphere of the world changed, bing terrifying. The bodies of the believers in Gale Town began to wither and crack. The remaining dozen new gods finally lost their pallor. "The power of a half-godwho can withstand it!" She Wolf, full of confidence, looked at the towering giant ahead and shouted loudly, "Who dares to kill me! Do you dare?" At that moment, a cold voice rang out, and a man dressed in a white robe appeared, his white clothing as pure as snow, resembling a sword immortal. "I dare!" A sh of crimson sword light, like a meteor, streaked through the air as the stars flickered. Everyone, including the new gods, saw nothing but red in front of their eyes. Their entire field of vision was filled with red. When the red color faded, their sight returned to normal, and they saw the white-robed man calmly blowing the blood droplets off his blood-red long sword. He looked at the headless corpse in the distance with a mocking smile in his eyes. "I am... undefeated among those of the same rank!" "You''re not even an Yin God, and yet you dare to be so arrogant!" Indeed, Wei Ting, after imagining the Giant Spirit God, saw his strength surge, and Qi Yuan''s rank had also risen. Later, Wei Ting went on a killing spree, ughtering nearly a hundred evil gods. Qi Yuan''s rank continued to skyrocket. While Wei Ting was butchering the evil gods, Qi Yuan was not idle either. He personally intervened, killing the temple guards in various towns and viges. Now, he had already reached the 72nd level as a divine being, at the mid-Purple Mansion stage! At the same rank, he had never been afraid. She Wolf might be a half-god, but so what? Without being a true god, he was on the same level as Qi Yuan. How could he withstand the original divine powers imprinted on Qi Yuan''s ster golden pill? With just a fleeting moment of distraction, Qi Yuan could easily strike him down with a single sword stroke. At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at the remaining new gods with a cruel smile in his eyes: "Kill!" Chapter 183: Collaborating with the New Gods? Chapter 183: Coborating with the New Gods? Wei Ting, towering like a giant, looked at the remaining evil gods with intense battle fervor in his eyes. He suddenly stepped forward, the Xuanhua axe in his hand transforming into a reaper''s scythe. As he swung it down, half of the evil gods instantly met their demise. Wei Ting, now a god of war, ughtered recklessly. "No!" "Spare me!" Facing Wei Ting, these once-arrogant evil gods were now devoid of their former haughtiness. The seductive Tao An''s face twisted in fear, "Spare me! This world is destined to belong to the new gods. If you continue this ughter, you will surely incur the wrath of a true god." In just a few moments, only two new gods remained. She spoke quickly, desperately seeking a way to survive. "There are new gods all around. We are here to summon the Great gue Venerable. If you kill us, you willpletely offend the Great gue Venerable. When he descends, he will not spare you!" Tao An, dressed in a bewitching red dress, her appearance alluring, calcted furiously in her mind. "Oh? Killing you willpletely offend the Great gue Venerable?" Qi Yuan paused, surprised. A true god might descend? Seeing this, Tao An thought she had a chance and quickly continued, "We have gathered here in Gale Town specifically to summon the Great gue Venerable. If you kill us all, the summoning will stop, and you willpletely offend him! But if you think the Great gue Venerable cannot descend, you are mistaken. He will only be dyed by a year or two, and when he arrives, he will surely kill you!" "If you continue the summoning, when will the Great gue Venerable descend?" Qi Yuan asked, clearly interested. This was a matter of great concern to him. A true god, with all its contained evil divine power, would be terrifying. If he could... perhaps he could imagine an even more powerful deity. "Half a month," Tao An replied, continuing, "Origin Heavenly God, your talent is remarkable. It''s a pity to remain with the ancient gods. Today, two-thirds of the cities in the Lin Kingdom are under the control of the new gods. Just recently, in the neighboring Jiang Kingdom, a true god struck down an ancient god venerable, and now the Jiang Kingdom belongs to the new gods. Origin Heavenly God, I hope you consider your future carefully. Joining the new gods will undoubtedly be better than staying with the ancient gods. Just like the ancient god in the L Kingdom who joined us; he now lives a life many envy. He was even favored by the Great Venerable Gu Xuan, who gave him his daughter in marriage! If you join the new gods, you can avoid the cmity of killing gods. You might even have a chance to marry the daughter of a true god. Even if that doesnt happen, I am willing to offer myself to you..." As Tao An spoke, she wore a seductive smile, her demeanor full of charm. Qi Yuan murmured to himself, "So, to summon the Great gue Venerable quickly, I have to keep you alive?" Tao Ans eyes brightened; she felt she had convinced the Origin Celestial Venerable. She continued, "When the Great gue Venerable descends, I will certainly speak well of you before him. You will be credited with the sess of the summoning." Tao An felt a surge of hope, believing the other party was truly willing to cooperate with her. "Summoning the Great gue Venerable... I think its a good idea," Qi Yuan said, looking at Tao An. Overjoyed, Tao An slowly walked toward Qi Yuan, deliberately letting her dress slip off her shoulder, revealing a seductive glimpse of skin. "This is the wisest choice you could make." "But... I dont want to cooperate with you." The blood-red long sword in Qi Yuan''s hand let out a sharp hum as it shed through the air with lightning speed. Tao An''s head separated from her body in an instant. Her expression remained the same as before, her final thoughts filled with confusion. Weren''t they going to cooperate? Why had she been killed? Unfortunately, she would never have the chance to understand why it happened. After ying Tao An with a single strike, Qi Yuan turned to the remaining trembling evil god and forced a kind smile: "Shall we cooperate?" The evil gods body trembled even more violently as he nodded frantically. "I need you to summon the Great gue Venerable as quickly as possible." The evil god didnt dare to speak, only nodding in agreement. At that moment, Qi Yuan seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "If I temporarily cooperate with you new gods, could we be considered... friends? No, perhaps colleagues?" The evil god didnt understand what this demon meant but still nodded: "Yes." "Sigh, their families arent here. Dying far from home is truly tragic. I suppose its only right that I arrange their final rites, and it wouldnt be too much to feast on their remains, would it?" "Wei Ting, spread the word: Prepare the feast and keep it going... until the true god descends!" Before, Qi Yuan always felt his reasons for feasting were insufficient. This time, feasting on the remains of his colleagues should be justifiable, right? Meanwhile... In Stone Sand Town... Weak Feather sat alone in the temple, his eyes closed, cutting off his five senses. Today was the day of the Child Banquet. There was nothing he could do about it, so to avoid seeing and feeling troubled, he cut off his senses and sat alone in the temple. Unless it was an emergency, no one would disturb him today. Suddenly, a blinding light shone on the statue, and Weak Feathers eyes showed surprise. This was the highest level of alert; something major must have happened for the people of Stone Sand Town to awaken him. Why such an alert all of a sudden? Could it be that the evil gods havee to attack? His heart tightened as he quickly restored his senses: "What happened?" Looking around, he saw the vige chief, his face filled with urgency. "Lord God, something terrible has happened! Just now, the god of Qingshui Vige and a giant attacked Gale Town, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to tremble." "What!" Weak Feathers face changed drastically. "How dare he! What was the result? Did he die?" He couldnt understand how a vige-level ancient god could dare to suddenly attack town-level gods. They were indeed holding a Child Banquet, which was despicable, but they could only stand by and watch. Rushing in would be suicide, yet the Qingshui Vige god charged in anyway. In Weak Feathers mind, the battle must have already ended. The Origin Heavenly God of Qingshui Vige must have been overconfident and met his end. "Sigh, by doing this, he has angered the evil gods and brought disaster upon our Stone Sand Town. I just hope it doesnt drag us down with it."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At that moment, someone came running toward the temple, wild and frantic. Xuyouping, dressed in coarse linen, had lost allposure as he rushed in. "Something terrible has happened!" Weak Feathers heart skipped a beat: "Are theying to kill us?" "Theyre all dead, all of them are dead..." Xuyouping''s face was filled with shock. Weak Feather was confused, not understanding what Xuyouping meant. "The Origin Heavenly God brought that giant and killed all the evil gods!" Xuyouping said heavily. Hearing this, Weak Feathers eyes widened in disbelief. All the poise of a guardian god vanished as he grabbed Xuyoupings shoulders: "What did you say!" "Just now, a towering giant walked out of Qingshui Vige!" Remembering that giant, Xuyouping was still in shock. The terrifying giant shook the earth with every step, storming into Gale Town and crushing the powerful evil gods like chicks. Xuyouping recounted everything he had witnessed to Weak Feather. Weak Feather was astonished, unable to calm down for a long time, and finally asked, "What about She Wolf?" She Wolf was a half-god; if he had acted, nothing short of a true god could have stopped him. But there were no true gods near Feihuang City. "The Origin Heavenly God of Qingshui Vige personally struck him down with one sword!" Mentioning this, Xuyouping still couldnt calm himself, recalling that stunning sword strike. Weak Feather was shaken to his core. He paced back and forth in the temple, deep in thought. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "We need to go to Gale Town and see for ourselves." At this moment, Xuyouping hesitated and stammered, "But in the end, the Origin Heavenly God killed all the evil gods, leaving just one and cooperating with him to... summon the true god." "What?" This time, Weak Feather waspletely stunned. He killed all the evil gods but left one alive to cooperate with? What kind of logic was that? He was baffled. He decided not to go to Gale Town immediately but to wait and see. Qi Yuan, with Wei Ting, suddenly ughtered everyone. This shocked many people. Even the people of Qingshui Vige, who had been working together just a while ago, suddenly heard they were going to Gale Town to y the suona. The people of Chenxi Vige gathered the chefs and headed to Gale Town. When they heard that the evil gods of Gale Town had been killed, everyone was dumbfounded. Everything had been fine in the morning, and now suddenly Gale Town was wiped out, She Wolf and the other evil gods ughtered. Feasting was back on the agenda. How could these people not be shocked? At this moment, the feast was in full swing, the aroma of meat wafting everywhere. The vige chief, Yuli, still had not fully processed the shock in his eyes. Shentu sat beside him, equally anxious. Zhu Zhuangshi asionally stole nces at Wei Ting, his eyes filled with envy. "Sigh, sigh, sigh, Im so much fatter than him. Why wasnt I chosen?" Today, Wei Ting transformed into the Giant Spirit God and swept through the area, shocking everyone. This showed that the Lord God had given another extremely precious god-imagining technique. Given Wei Tings formidablebat prowess, this god-imagining technique must be extremely rare. Unfortunately, the Lord chose Wei Ting, making Zhu Zhuangshi drool with envy. Beside him, Chen Xifan couldnt help butment, "The Lord God needs someone strong, not someone fat." Hearing this, Zhu Zhuangshi was dissatisfied: "Doesnt my name say it all?" "Heh." Chen Xifan sneered, unwilling to argue with Zhu Zhuangshi. But deep down, he was also envious of Wei Ting. A stranger who had suddenly gained the favor of the Lord God had risen to power overnight. That god-imagining technique had directly pushed Wei Ting to thete Purple Mansion stage. Given enough time, Wei Ting could reach the peak of the Purple Mansion stage, and with a treasure, he could be a true god. This meant that Qingshui Vige would gain a true god! What an incredible honor. For their small, rundown vige to produce a true god. But it was also something to be envious of, as the true god could have been any one of them, but they hadnt seized the opportunity. Nearby, Qi Qi listened to the conversation with a smile. She turned to her maid, Xiaoxue: "See? Grooming a godfather and letting him work hard is much better than struggling yourself." Xiaoxue beamed, "Indeed." Yesterday, she had witnessed the misery of Jinshi Town and felt deep sorrow, harboring immense hatred for the mastermind. But she didnt dare tell her master what had happened. Because she knew that Qingshui Vige needed to grow slowly; it couldnt yet confront any of the towns. But today, her heart was filled with joy. What did she see? Her master had led Wei Ting, and the two of them had swept through six towns, wiping out all the evil gods. Even now, she was brimming with joy and gratitude. It was like a child who had been wronged, only to have their parent take fierce revenge the next day. She stole a nce at Qi Yuan in the distance, then whispered to Qi Qi, "Miss, can I also acknowledge the Lord God as my godfather?" Qi Qi raised an eyebrow, "Are you trying to steal my father?" " God-grandfather would do." Xiaoxue muttered. "I dont have a daughter like you!" Qi Qi red at her. At the table, the group feasted, apanied byughter and song. The gloom of the past few days was swept away. At this moment, Vige Chief Yuli sent a voice transmission: "What do you think of the Lord God?" Shentu thought of something, his face changing slightly as he responded via transmission: "Are you thinking of" Vige Chief Yuli remained silent. Shentu frowned and pondered, "In ancient times, the Lord God must have been an extremely powerful deity, perhaps even one who had taken three steps toward heaven." "Taking three steps toward heaven might barely qualify one to enter the Ancestral Land," Yuli said. The people of Qingshui Vige were descendants of the ancient n. The ancient n had an Ancestral Land, which was extremely dangerous. Even true gods had a high chance of perishing there. Even a Great Venerable entering might not survive. But within the Ancestral Land were countless treasures, some of which could help someone surpass the limits of the heavens and be a true god, while others were innate treasures of immense power. As descendants of the ancient n, they had the right to rmend their viges guardian god to enter the Ancestral Land. "However, even if we wanted to rmend the Lord God to enter the Ancestral Land, he would at least need to reach the level of a true god. And to qualify for entry, he would likely need to take three steps toward heaven. To achieve significant sess in the Ancestral Land and escape unscathed, one would need to be a Great Venerable. Our Lord God is still far from that level. For now, we shouldnt think too much about such distant matters; we should focus on how to survive the siege of the evil gods." Shentu sighed. Shentu''s words were indeed reasonable. Though the Lord God had swept through six towns, which was impressive, this would undoubtedly draw the attention of some powerful evil gods. Sooner orter, a strong evil god mighte for retribution. Moreover, it seemed the Lord God was nning something significant, working with the tiger to skin it. The Great gue Venerable might appear in this world soon. They couldnt imagine how their Lord God would respond. Would he imagine another god? But where could he find another powerful deity? Chapter 184: Visitors from the Jiang Kingdom Chapter 184: Visitors from the Jiang Kingdom The rain poured incessantly. On the wide streets of Feihuang City, Wang Wenqi, wearing a raincoat, turned sharply and entered a narrow alley. Her speed suddenly increased, causing water to ssh everywhere. Behind her, a man in a ck robe appeared, a mocking smile in his eyes. "Survivor of the Jiang Kingdom, where do you think youre going?" The man in the ck robe lunged forward, attempting to capture Wang Wenqi. At that moment, an elderly man dressed in schrs robes intervened. A bright light burst forth in the alley, halting the attack of the man in the ck robe. The ck-robed man stopped, his eyes filled with surprise. "Are you from the Wushi Sect?" The elderly man in the schrs robe looked at the ck-robed man with a sorrowful expression. "Youre a member of the Lin Kingdom''s royal family. Why are you serving the evil gods?" "A wise bird chooses the best tree to nest in. I merely made a better choice." The ck-robed man didnt attack again, his voice deep. "Coborating with evil gods is akin to courting disaster. The evil gods will gradually synchronize with you, turning you into their true puppets!" The elderly man in schrs robes spoke sternly. In the northernnds, many nations had been under the control of evil gods for a long time. In such nations, most of the citizens were no longer truly human, having be the evil gods'' puppets. The Wushi Sects followers had ventured into those cities and witnessed horrifying scenes. The citizens appeared normal, working during the day and resting at night. But every person had the same expression, the same routine, and never spoke voluntarily. Children never cried, and dogs never barked, making the atmosphere eerie. The reason the elderly man and many others resisted the new gods so fiercely wasrgely because of this. As for the monthly offering of children, to some influential people, it wasnt even considered a problem. The ck-robed man remained indifferent. "The Lord God has already promised that those of us who first pledged allegiance to him will have control over our own minds. If youre strong enough why dont you join us? The Lord God will ept you." "You" The elderly man in schrs robes was furious. "You can control your mind, but you dont care about others?" "Othersck the strength; they dont even qualify to serve the Lord God. Their inability to control their minds is entirely due to their weakness." The ck-robed man forced a smile onto his expressionless face. "Thats no excuse for aiding and abetting the wicked!" The elderly man in schrs robes attacked furiously. The ck-robed man sensed something and his gaze hardened. "You have reinforcements? Ill spare you for now." With that, the ck-robed man vanished. A few momentster, six or seven people arrived in the area. At the forefront were Huang Mengying and Nangong Wuji. Wang Wenqi, who had been wearing the raincoat, looked at Huang Mengying and the others with gratitude in her eyes. "Thank you, Sister Mengying, for saving me." Huang Mengying looked at Wang Wenqi, her gazeplicated. "You shouldnt go out anymore for the time being." Wang Wenqi lowered her head, gritting her teeth. "I didnt expect the evil gods minions to find me here!" As she said this, everyone present tensed up. Just moments ago, the elderly man in schrs robes had sent a message that the attacker was a member of the Lin Kingdom''s royal family. "The defeat of the Jiang Kingdom, the capital reduced to ruins, has terrified many people." Huang Mengying''s voice was filled with helplessness. An evil god, who hadpleted the three steps to ascend to heaven, descended upon the capital of the Jiang Kingdom. The ancient god who guarded the Jiang Kingdom resisted the evil god to the death. Its said that this enraged the evil god. After killing the ancient god of the Jiang Kingdom, the evil god leveled the capital. All six million people in the Jiang Kingdoms capital perished. This terrified many. The upper echelons of the Lin Kingdom were trembling in fear. Hearing this, tears welled up in Wang Wenqis eyes, on the verge of falling. Seeing this, Huang Mengying quickly apologized. "Im sorry, Sister Wenqi, for bringing up something that hurts you." Wang Wenqi was from the Jiang Kingdom. Huang Mengying knew that her parents and rtives lived in the capital of the Jiang Kingdom and were killed by that evil god. Wang Wenqi hade to Feihuang City for other reasons, which saved her life. Wang Wenqi hid her face in her sleeve, then asked, with a trace of resentment in her voice, "Did the Origin Heavenly God really side with the new gods?" Huang Mengying, hearing this, couldnt help but recall the young man she had seen at the feast. That ancient god had a handsome, carefree appearance and seemed to disregard the evil gods entirely. A few days ago, he suddenly struck, killing all the gods in Gale Town, which had shocked them. After all, the evil gods of the six towns were beyond even Nangong Wujis ability to handle. And when Nangong Wuji intervened, he witnessed the power of the half-god She Wolf. Yet, the Origin Heavenly God still managed to kill him. How could they not be stunned? But what happened next was even more shocking. The Origin Heavenly God actually intended to cooperate with the new gods to summon a true god. They couldnt understand it. "Im not entirely sure about this," Huang Mengying replied. "Yesterday, we sent someone to Qingshui Vige. The Origin Heavenly God said he is indeed working with the new gods. He ns to summon a true god to Qingshui Vige." Hearing this, Wang Wenqi''s eyes turned red with anger. "And to think my great-grandfather trusted him so much!" Wang Wenqi was actually a descendant of Tianbao Venerable. Ten days ago, she had been entrusted by her great-grandfather toe to Feihuang City in the Lin Kingdom to find someone called the Origin Heavenly God and deliver some items to him. Those items were precious treasures that could help a divine being at the peak of the Purple Mansion stage break through to the level of a true god. Her great-grandfather held the Origin Heavenly God in such high regard that he sent her all the way to deliver the treasures. But then her great-grandfather was killed by an evil god, and that person had sided with the evil gods! How could Wang Wenqi not be furious? Nangong Wuji could only sigh. "You can never truly know a person. We dont know what his intentions are. But if he intends to summon a true god, it must be true. We need to awaken the Ancient God Circle quickly, or if the true god descends, we wont stand a chance." Elsewhere, the ck-robed man who had been chasing Wang Wenqi entered a dpidated courtyard, his face concealed by his robe. Before him stood a man with an ugly face. "Sir." The ugly man resembled a rat from the sewers, having just returned from a brothel, with the scent of cheap perfume clinging to him. The ck-robed man wrinkled his nose. "Whats the situation with the new gods in Feihuang City?" The ck-robed man had been ordered to capture Wang Wenqi but had encountered members of the Wushi Sect. Unable to win, he sought help. The ugly mans expression grewplicated. "Ive heard that the nearby new gods have all been killed." "Oh? Who killed them?" The ck-robed man tensed. Could it have been the Wushi Sect? "There are many rumors. Some say it was the Five Great Families, others say it was the Ancient God Circle, and some say it was the Origin Heavenly God." The ugly man repeated what he had heard in the brothels. The ck-robed man raised an eyebrow, displeased. "Who is this Origin Heavenly God?" "I heard hes an ancient god no, a new god." The ugly man replied. "Speak clearly." The ck-robed man suppressed his anger. "I remember now; hes an ancient god who defected to the new gods. Apparently, hes the one responsible for summoning the Great gue Venerable." "Are you sure?" The ck-robed man pressed. "Positive!" The ugly man said excitedly. "He has indeed defected to the new gods!" "Hmph." The ck-robed man snorted and struck, shattering the ugly mans skull. "Useless fool!" After killing the ugly man, the ck-robed mans expression became yful. "So, this Origin Heavenly God is one of us." The ck-robed man had also defected to the new gods, so he understood the mindset of ancient gods who did the same. Such people had no morals and would do anything to climb higher. He had pledged allegiance to a new god who hadpleted the first step of ascending to heaven. This god was far more powerful than the Great gue Venerable. The ck-robed man realized he could use this connection to enlist the help of the Origin Celestial Venerable in capturing Wang Wenqi. If he failed to capture Wang Wenqi and someone else seeded, it would be a great humiliation. He wouldnt be able to hold his head up in front of the true gods and would be overshadowed by others. Gale Town. Qi Yuan was enjoying the feast,pletely at ease. "Godfather are you sure you can handle the Great gue Venerable?" Qi Qi asked cautiously. She was deeply worried about the Great gue Venerable, who was, after all, a true god.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Hows the Yinsheng Stone?" Qi Yuan asked. Qi Qi beamed, her delicate hand producing a pale stone. "I just finished it." Qi Yuan took the Yinsheng Stone and examined it. [Yinsheng Stone, of mysterious origin, can help living beings ascend to the level of a true god.] "Such a precious treasure, and youre willing to give it to me?" Qi Yuan smiled. "As long as godfather can ascend to the level of a true god, why wouldnt I give it to you?" Qi Qi said, unconcerned. The satisfaction of helping her godfather seed was beyondpare. "Godfather, are you nning to use the Yinsheng Stone to be a true god and then confront the Great gue Venerable? Ive heard that the Great gue Venerable has three divine apertures, so you should be careful." Qi Qi added. In her mind, her godfather must be nning to y the god by summoning the Great gue Venerable. Her godfather would use the Yinsheng Stone to break through to the level of a true god. Then he would battle the Great gue Venerable. Even though her godfather had just broken through to the level of a true god with only one divine aperture, she was certain that in his past life, he must have been extremely powerful, at least at the level ofpleting the three steps to ascend to heaven. Such a being could certainly fight beyond his level, taking on opponents with one or two more divine apertures. Qi Yuan shook his head. "Im only at the mid-Purple Mansion stage, not even close to perfection. Even with the Yinsheng Stone, I cant break through to the level of a true god." The Yinsheng Stone was indeed a precious treasure, but there were still limitations. "What?" Qi Qi was shocked. "Godfather, youre not at the peak of the Purple Mansion stage?" She couldnt understand how her godfather had managed to kill She Wolf if he wasnt at the peak of the Purple Mansion stage. Without reaching the peak, even with the Yinsheng Stone, her godfather wouldnt be able to ascend to the level of a true god. Wei Ting was powerful, being in thete Purple Mansion stage, but it would still take him half a month to reach perfection. What was her godfather thinking? "Of course Im not, I still have a long way to go. But if I kill a god venerable, I might reach the peak of the Purple Mansion stage." Qi Yuan said casually, eating a piece of pig head. Otherwise, why would he choose to cooperate with the new gods to summon the Great gue Venerable? The Great gue Venerable perfectly fit his ideal image as White Moonlight. First, he was old, definitely an elderly figure. Second, he was full of treasures. Killing him would not only grant Qi Yuan a massive amount of experience but also provide him with the evil divine power. A true gods evil divine power would be far more valuable than the scraps from the current Purple Mansion stage evil gods. Qi Yuan could then imagine even more powerful deities. If he could summon the likes of the Three Pure Ones, he would dly lie down and do nothing. Of course, thinking about the Great gue Venerable as a perfect match for his ideals was unrealistic; he certainly couldnt summon the Three Pure Ones. This made Qi Yuan think the Great gue Venerable was rather useless. "Once the feast is over, Ill head back." Qi Yuan decided to return to Qingshui Vige after the feast and head to the Mountain of Contemtion. At that moment, a voice called out, "Lord God, a guest hase to see you." "Oh? What kind of guest?" Qi Yuan was surprised. He looked over and saw a man in a ck robe approaching, led by Wei Ting. The ck-robed man nced at Qi Yuan, his demeanor arrogant. "So youre the god of Feihuang City?" When dealing with those who had defected to the new gods, one had to be arrogant and domineering. Those spineless cowards feared nothing more than someone like him. The ck-robed man spoke with utter disregard and sat down directly in the empty seat next to Qi Yuan, looking entirely confident. Qi Yuan stared in surprise. "I dont recall inviting you to sit next to me." The ck-robed man seemed not to hear Qi Yuans words and instead pointed at Qi Qi. "This woman is beautiful. Is she your ything? Lend her to me." Qi Yuans face darkened with anger. He struck without warning, punching the ck-robed man in the stomach. "Youve got some nerve! You dont even have a ghost fire, not even dyed yellow hair, yet you dare to covet my daughter!" The punch was so powerful, infused with Qi Yuans divine power, that it knocked the ck-robed man to the ground. Qi Yuan was both speechless and furious. It seemed that having a beautiful daughter wasnt always a good thing. Now even this ghost-fire manno, a man without even ghost-firewas eyeing his daughter. The ck-robed man was shocked; he hadnt expected Qi Yuan to strike so suddenly. Typically, those who defected to the new gods were extremely cautious. Why had he attacked right away? "Origin Heavenly God, I am a member of the Lin Kingdoms royal guard, a follower of the True God Suihan!" The ck-robed man quickly revealed his identity, hoping it would save him. Qi Yuan only became more annoyed. "A mere royal guard? Do you have health insurance and a pension? Do you have a house and a car? How dare you covet my daughter? And who is this Suihan True God? Is he retired? How much is his pension?" The ck-robed man was stunned, suddenly feeling unprepared for this encounter. This Origin Celestial Venerable was unlike the usual cowards; he seemed a bit unhinged. He quickly said, "Its a misunderstanding, just a joke." At this point, he was lying on the ground,pletely restrained, unable to move. "A reckless joker." Qi Yuan looked down at the ck-robed man, scolding him. "Didnt your father ever teach you that a joke is only funny if the other person can appreciate it?" Next to him, Qi Qi was bewildered; everything had happened so suddenly that she hadnt even had time to react. Chapter 185: A Legend! White Xi Venerable’s Offer Chapter 185: A Legend! White Xi Venerables Offer The man in the ck robe endured the pain and said, "This is all a misunderstanding. We both serve the new gods, so there''s no need for infighting." Hearing this, Qi Yuan finally took a serious look at the ck-robed man. "A small experience package?" The ck-robed man suddenly felt a strange sense of fear. Despite the warmth in Qi Yuan''s eyes and even a hint of longing, what he felt was eerie. "Why did youe to find me?" Qi Yuan asked, showing some interest. Was he now ying the role of a double agent? He needed to look a bit more dashing, maintain a better demeanor, and say something profound to raise his prestige. "A woman from the Jiang Kingdom has fled to Feihuang City, carrying a great treasure."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Longkui?" Qi Yuan was surprised. " No, this woman''s name is Wang Wenqi, and she is a descendant of Tianbao Venerable. Half a month ago, she suddenly left the capital of the Jiang Kingdom under suspicious circumstances, seemingly carrying a great treasure. I was ordered by the True God Suihan to capture her and retrieve the treasure." The ck-robed man spoke, mixing truth with lies. He hadnt received any orders from the True God Suihan, but he mentioned it to scare Qi Yuan. "Get to the point." Qi Yuan almost blurted out, "Hurry up and say it," but remembered he was ying the role of a double agent, which required maintaining some dignity. Saying something crude would make him look like a lowly thug. The ck-robed man quickly said, "The problem is that there are several powerful members of the Wushi Sect in Feihuang City. I cannot handle them alone. I need the Origin Celestial Venerable to assist me. The treasure will be split fifty-fifty." Qi Yuan looked at the ck-robed man and asked, "Is that all?" The ck-robed man sighed in relief. With the backing of the True God Suihan and the offer of a fifty-fifty split, he thought he had sessfully convinced Qi Yuan. But then Qi Yuan said something unexpected: "I didnt have a choice before, but now I want to be a good person." Bang. He moved as if pulling a trigger, and the ck-robed man''s head exploded, leaving him dead. Until his death, the ck-robed man couldnt understand why this spineless traitor to the new gods had dared to kill him. Qi Yuan turned to Qi Qi, speaking like a concerned father, "If you ever bring home another old man like that, just kill him on the spot!" Not even a ghost fire. Qi Qi was silent for a while before finally saying, "Godfather, he wasnt someone I brought back." "Huh? Did I kill the wrong person?" Qi Yuan felt a bit embarrassed. "Lets eat!" After the feast, Qi Yuan returned to his dpidated temple in Qingshui Vige. It was already evening, and the sky was blood-red, casting a crimson glow over the entire vige, making it look especially eerie. Qi Yuan entered the chat group. The group was fairly quiet at the moment. Qi Yuan asked in the group, "Do you guys know the surname of Tianbao Venerable?" It didnt take long for White Xi Venerable, who rarely spoke, to respond, "It should be Wang." "Thanks, big shot!" Qi Yuan replied. "Origin Heavenly God, are you preparing to perform another imagining?" White Xi Venerable asked. "Last time, when the Mountain of Contemtion shed with golden light, you left the mountain. Did you imagine an epic being?" White Xi Venerable was referring to the time when Qi Yuan had imagined the Giant Spirit God. "Yes, it was me," Qi Yuan admitted. As soon as he said this, the group erupted. "Two epics?" "His talent rivals White Xi Venerable!" "East Heavenly Emperor, stop bragging about being a young heavenly emperor. Its clear that the Origin Heavenly God is the real heavenly emperor!" Divine Cat Venerable joked in the group. Even ck Dragon Venerable couldnt help but say, "I bow to the big shot!" Imagining two epic beings was unparalleled in the group. Even White Xi Venerable seemed slightly overshadowed by the Origin Celestial Venerable. "Sigh, its nothing special. Ive only been imagining small fries. I feel like Im not doing well. Its just that the evil divine power is too little. Otherwise, I could imagine something stronger," Qi Yuan said truthfully. Who had he imagined so far? Howling Celestial Dog, Earth God, Giant Spirit God. These gods were well-known, but their power was somewhatcking. But Qi Yuan wasnt in a hurry. He nned to imagine something more powerful next. However, his sincere words sounded grating to the other gods in the group. "You little brat, youre even better at showing off than me!" East Jiang River said angrily. Thinking about how the Origin Heavenly God had imagined two epic beings, he felt a headacheing on. "Could it be that the fate of the East Dynasty is trulying to an end, and Im about to be the East Vanquished Duke?" East Jiang River realized he couldnt ept this. He had to imagine a powerful god to reim his honor. The other ancient gods in the group quickly started ttering Qi Yuan. "Origin Heavenly God, please dont forget us in the future!" "The big shot is truly a big shot, even dissatisfied with epics!" They didnt take Qi Yuans words seriously. In their eyes, after all these years, there werent many true gods left to imagine. There might still be some epics left undiscovered. But legends and myths? Those were terrifying beings, almost entirely imagined already. Even if there were any left, there would be only a few. Each time one was imagined, there was one less. It was well-known that a legendary god-imagining technique, once discovered, could instantly elevate the imaginer to the peak of the Purple Mansion stage. With the right treasure, they could step into the realm of the true gods, bing a powerful force. "Unfortunately, I still dont have enough evil divine power. This time, I can only imagine a background character of a god, though stronger than thest few," Qi Yuan said. "A background character epic? You must be joking, Origin Heavenly God!" ck Dragon Venerable said. Everyone in the group thought Qi Yuan was joking. Epic-level true gods from ancient times were at least of the Great Venerable level, and not weak ones at that! At this moment, Qi Yuan entered the Mountain of Contemtion. "The system of gods is still too chaotic. Which one should I imagine?" Qi Yuan pondered. He wanted to imagine the Four Heavenly Kings. But on Earth, there were many versions of the Four Heavenly Kings. And the Four Heavenly Kings had a nicknamethe "High-level Testers." Anyone who could defeat the Four Heavenly Kings was considered a truly powerful immortal. For instance, Zixia Fairy in A Chinese Odyssey who toyed with the Four Heavenly Kings. Chen Xiang fighting the Four Heavenly Kings in The Lotus Lantern. Even in Journey to the West, Sun Wukong faced off against the Four Heavenly Kings. The Four Heavenly Kings, though often defeated and relegated to the background, were undoubtedly strong. This time, Qi Yuan nned to imagine one of the Four Heavenly Kings. He didnt have enough evil divine power to imagine all four, but one was doable. "With a white body, purple hair, and an angry expression." "Wearing a heavenly robe, red armor and helmet, and holding a pipa." Qi Yuanbined various depictions of this god and imagined a terrifying Heavenly King, the Heavenly King of the East, Dhritarashtra. In Qi Yuans mind, a terrifying and majestic god appeared, holding a pipa. As the music yed, it seemed to drive away evil, holding the power of order. He suddenly thought: This Heavenly King could join a suona ensemble. The ster golden pill shone, and the Mountain of Contemtion continued to ask questions. Qi Yuan answered them all. Suddenly... In the Mountain of Contemtion, golden light shed. This time, it wasnt just golden lightthere was also the sound of a hundred birds singing. A god-imagining technique fell into Qi Yuans hands. At this moment, the chat group was in an uproar. "The sound of a hundred birds singingsomeone imagined a legend!" "How could there still be legends left?" "A legend, someone who was definitely a powerful leader during the Great Flood War!" There were only a dozen or so myths. Even if there were more legends, there would only be dozens or at most a hundred. The avable legends had long been imagined. Now, with a new one suddenly appearing, the group was in shock. Even the usually calm White Xi Venerable couldnt help but speak up: "Was it you, Origin heavenly God, who imagined a legend?" His words left the group in stunned silence. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" East Jiang River couldnt ept it. At that moment, Qi Yuan rejoined the group. Divine Cat Venerable immediately asked, "Origin Heavenly God, was it you who imagined a legend?" The other gods eagerly awaited his response. "Yes, I was fortunate to imagine one." The ancient gods in the group swallowed hard. East Jiang River was seething with envy: "Am I really the weakest one in the group?" "Who did you imagine?" ck Dragon Venerable asked, trembling. How could there still be a god-imagining technique of this level? "I imagined the Heavenly King of the East, Dhritarashtra." Qi Yuan answered truthfully. The group members were baffled. "Why have I never heard of this true god?" "Nor have I." "Sigh, unfortunately, I dont have enough evil divine power. Otherwise, I would have imagined his three brothers as well." "He has three brothers?" "What are their powers? What are their names?" White Xi Venerable quickly asked. He wanted to know who this so-called Heavenly King of the East was. Since he didnt know, he thought he could figure it out through the names of his brothers. "Viran, Guhyaka, and Virupaksha. They are the Four Heavenly Kings, known as the Four Heavenly Generals. They all have simr power levels, but their strength is somewhat average." The group members looked at each other, bewildered. They had no idea who these four were. And the Origin Heavenly Gods assessmentcalling them averageleft them even more confused. "So there are three other legendary god-imagining techniques that you havent imagined yet?" White Xi Venerable asked in the group. "Yes." The group members were shocked. At this point, White Xi Venerable quickly said, "Origin Heavenly God, why dont you leave the Lin Kingdom and go somewhere else? Your talent is too incredible to waste in the Lin Kingdom. Why note to the Ancient God Alliance? I have a friend there! I could rmend you join!" White Xi Venerable was clearly trying to recruit him. The potential to imagine four legends was incredibly rare in the entire Mortal World. It could be said that the value of the Origin Heavenly God was not even inferior to that of a Great Venerable. Four legendary god-imagining techniques could definitely create four Great Venerables. Their power would be terrifying. "No thanks, Im busy right now and dont want to go anywhere else." Qi Yuan declined directly. After speaking, he exited the chat group. Meanwhile, in the distant eastern Tiger Kingdom. White Xi Venerable stared at the messages in the group, his expression shifting constantly. "This is a true prodigy!" How could he let such a prodigy slip through his fingers? He thought for a moment and lit a stick of incense in his room. Suddenly, an elderly man with white hair appeared, his gaze kind as he looked at White Xi Venerable. "White Xi, what do you need?" This white-haired old man was a terrifying ancient god at the level of a Great Venerable. Even his mere projection filled the pce with a suffocating pressure. "Master, Ive encountered a peerless genius!" White Xi Venerable quickly told the white-haired old man about the Origin Celestial Venerable. The white-haired old mans eyes gleamed with curiosity. "Such a talent if he grows, we could gain at least five more Great Venerables!" "Master, hes currently in the Lin Kingdom, which is a fallen region. Please, master, help him escape, or at least ensure his safety!" White Xi Venerable urged. The white-haired old mans gaze flickered. "He is indeed very talented, but hes still far from the Child of Destiny. Right now, were all focused on nurturing that Child of Destiny, so we cant spare the effort." The white-haired old man quickly made a decision. The Origin Heavenly God certainly piqued his interest, and his talent was exceptional. Butpared to the Child of Destiny, who could imagine a mythical-level god, he was stillcking. "But" White Xi Venerable hadnt expected this oue but understood the priority. "But master, his talent and potential are truly extraordinary, far beyond mine!" White Xi Venerable tried once more. "The Child of Destiny must not fail. Since hes in a fallen region, I cant go there," the white-haired old man exined. "Four legends thats quite impressive, but even ten legends dontpare to one myth." "Master!" White Xi Venerable wanted to say more. "I know you dont want to see a talent wasted." The white-haired old manughed. "Great Venerable Shenlei happens to be without a disciple, and he cant cultivate the Child of Destiny as we do. Ill inform him about this." White Xi Venerable sighed in relief. "Thank you, master." Great Venerable Shenleis power might not be as great as his masters, and he had been severely injured, but he was still a Great Venerable! Chapter 186: The Furious Qi Yuan Chapter 186: The Furious Qi Yuan Thundercloud Valley. Great Venerable Shenlei bathed in lightning, his emaciated body sighing deeply, This lightning is still too weak; it cant heal my wounds. Seventy years ago, one of his close friends betrayed the ancient gods and joined the ranks of the evil gods, infuriating Shenlei. In his rage, he fought two Great Venerables at once, severely injuring his former friend. But his own injuries were even more severe. I can still live for 300 more years... thats not bad, Shenlei murmured as he assessed his body. His injuries were far too grave. Otherwise, as a Great Venerable, his lifespan would be measured in tens of thousands of years. Three hundred years would pass in the blink of an eye. Just then, an ancient voice echoed. Great Venerable Shenlei, its been a long time. The speaker was the white-haired elder who had just finished conversing with White Xi Venerable. Shenleis eyebrows twitched, and a bolt of lightning struck the white-haired elder. Youre old enough to know better than to barge in without knocking! Is my body so fascinating? The white-haired elder didnt take offense,ughing heartily. Great Venerable Shenlei, havent you been searching for a worthy sessor? Ive found one for you. Shenlei frowned. If theyre too weak, Id rather not bother. Theyre definitely not weak. If it werent for the need to train the Child of Destiny, I wouldnt have given such a promising disciple to you. The white-haired elder then told Shenlei about Qi Yuan. A legend? Shenlei was somewhat surprised. A legendary god-imagining technique could almost certainly produce a Great Venerable. And ording to him, there are three other true gods of the same level, the white-haired elder added. Shenlei lowered his head, muttering, These Four Heavenly Kings why havent I heard of them before? And that Howling Celestial Dog, Earth God, and Giant Spirit GodIve never heard of them either. The white-haired elder frowned, pondering, I havent heard of these true gods either. Could they be from a divine lineage that never appeared on the front lines? Shenlei spected. During the Great Flood War, not all gods fought openly; some divine lineages carried out crucial, secretive missions. But thats not important. The question is, do you like this potential disciple? Fair enough, Shenlei said nonchntly, but his whiskers practically curled in excitement. The true gods he imagines are unknown. Perhaps he knows of a god who controls lightning, which could help heal your injuries. Hah, youre really reaching. It would take at least a legendary god-imagining technique for that to happen. Shenlei kicked the white-haired elder. I need to get dressed. Get out! The white-haired elder chuckled, Shenlei, dont be as reckless as before. Shenlei had always been impulsive, charging into battle like a brute. If he hadnt recklessly fought two Great Venerables back then, he wouldnt have suffered such severe injuries. Do I need your advice? Shenlei red at the white-haired elder. Poor kid, whoever bes your disciple will have to constantly persuade you to be cautious, not reckless. The white-haired elder left, stillughing. Get out, I need to prepare for my journey! Shenlei called out. Even for him, entering a fallen region required caution. Otherwise, he might face death. The fallen region had more than one Great Venerable. In the north, there was even a Great Venerable who had taken five steps toward heaven. Shenlei didnt even entertain the idea of fighting such a being, who could easily kill him.
One dayter. Feihuang City. Wang Wenqi gazed out the window at the continuous rain, her eyes filled with sorrow. She thought of the Jiang Kingdom, her family, and her great-grandfather. The maid beside her, also affected by the gloomy weather, said, Miss, when will we leave Feihuang City? I want to see the snow in the Jiang Kingdom again. It was raining in the Lin Kingdom, but snowing in the Jiang Kingdom. Wang Wenqi stared nkly at the snow outside. I dont know. Originally, she hade to Feihuang City on her great-grandfathers instructions to find the Origin Celestial Venerable. But now, the Origin Celestial Venerable was coborating with the new gods. Her great-grandfather had died at the hands of an evil god. How could she give her great-grandfathers belongings to the Origin Heavenly God? Earlier that day, at the City Lords Mansion, she had met several important figures of Feihuang City, including Weak Feather, the ancient god of Stone Sand Town. Everyone was deeply wary of the Origin Heavenly God. Most of them believed that the Origin Heavenly God had chosen to survive by coborating with the new gods. In the past, she might have been sympathetic toward those who sought to survive by coborating with the new gods. But her great-grandfathers betrayal by a friend in the L Kingdom had left a deep scar. Now, she harbored resentment toward the Origin Heavenly God. Its all that Origin Heavenly Gods fault for siding with the new gods! the maid couldnt help but exim. If the Origin Heavenly God had remained a good ancient god, Wang Wenqi could have given him her great-grandfathers belongings, helping him grow stronger and seek revenge. But with this change, Wang Wenqi felt lost, even despairing about her future. The maid felt the same way. Just then, footsteps approached. A man holding an umbre walked through the rain. As he raised the umbre, he revealed a handsome, clean-cut face. Wang Wenqi was surprised to see him and heard him ask, Have you met Tianbao Venerable? Wang Wenqi nodded. Ive met my great-grandfather, but not often. Whos the living person who knew him best? the man asked again. Wang Wenqis eyes filled with anger. In the L Kingdom, Zhang Feng! A true god? A true god who has taken three steps toward heaven! Then he must remember Tianbao Venerable very well, the man murmured. Then he looked at Wang Wenqi. Im Qi Yuan, a friend of your great-grandfathers from the group chat. Wang Wenqi, do you want to kill a god? Wang Wenqis eyes widened. Whether from tension or excitement, her chest rose and fell rapidly. The maid behind her was anxious. Miss, hes the Origin Heavenly God who sided with the evil gods! But Wang Wenqi looked into Qi Yuans clear eyes and reached out her hand. I want to! She jumped down from the windowsill, sshing water everywhere.
As the day of the new gods descent approached, the people of Feihuang City grew increasingly anxious. Huang Mengying looked exhausted, her expression weary. The Origin Heavenly God is truly stubborn. He cant be persuaded! Weak Feather said, lowering his head. It wasnt so much that he couldnt be persuaded as that he didnt dare try.N?v(el)B\\jnn Frankly, I think the Origin Heavenly God might be nning something against that new god, Nangong Wuji defended Qi Yuan. Otherwise, Miss Wang Wenqi wouldnt have agreed to go to Qingshui Vige with him. The others fell silent upon hearing this. Weak Feather said, Hes got guts, thats for sure. But thats a true god, with three divine apertures. How dare he plot against him! Weak Feather was genuinely baffled. At that moment, a mysterious voice echoed, Three days from now when the Great gue descends, I will make a move, as a favor to that young friend. The gathered people were ecstatic upon hearing the familiar voice. Circle God, youve awakened! Lord God, youve finally awakened! They were overjoyed, though there was no further response. The Circle God had once again fallen into slumber. Still, their hearts were buoyed. With the Circle Gods intervention, they might have a chance three days from now.
Meanwhile, in Qingshui Vige, Qi Yuan looked at the altar before him, excitement in his eyes. So, the Great gue Venerable will descend here in three days? The evil god, who looked malnourished and frail, nodded. Yes. He was terrified of this demon, Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan smiled. I cant wait for time to pass faster. I wish the day after tomorrow woulde quickly. When a true god falls, what kind of feast would be appropriate? Holding the feast in Gale Town again would be an insult to the god. This time, it had to be in Feihuang City, and it had to be grand. The evil god beside him trembled at Qi Yuans words. Qi Yuan sat on a stone, lost in thought. After a while, someone approached and whispered something in his ear. Qi Yuans expression changed to one of surprise. The Circle God is about to act? Wang Wenqi, sitting beside him, was holding a pipa, her fingers gently plucking the strings. Do you think the Great gue Venerable might get scared and refuse to descend? Qi Yuan asked Wang Wenqi. He hadnt spread the word about his ns for the Great gue Venerable. What if the Great gue Venerable was a coward and got scared off? Because of this, he had only given Wang Wenqi the god-imagining technique for Dhritarashtra and hadnt yet had her consume the treasures to break through to the level of a true god. This time, Wang Wenqi had brought him five treasures that could help someone at the peak of the Purple Mansion stage break through to be a true god. Though Qi Yuan had never met Tianbao Venerable, he was deeply grateful. He also remembered Zhang Fengs name. He probably wont be scared. The Circle God has been in a deep slumber, severely wounded. Even if he awakens, he wont have much strength, Wang Wenqi replied. Good. Im just worried that he might be too scared to descend. The altar preparations continued. In an unknown space, a voice echoed. Great gue Venerable, arent you afraid someone is setting you up? Hmph, if I were that timid, I wouldnt have be a true god! Then why are you burning through your divine power to force an early descent? That boy is too strange. I cant give him any more time. May your journey be smooth, Great gue Venerable! The Great gue Venerable ignored the voice and stepped into the membrane. Suddenly, the sound of a massive heartbeat and chewing filled the air. The Great gue Venerables divine power rapidly diminished. Above his three divine apertures, powerful light shone brightly. So hungry, so hungry, so very hungry! The Great gue Venerable couldnt help but roar. A fierce hunger gripped him, making him want to cut off his own flesh and eat it. After what felt like an eternity, the starving Great gue Venerable suddenly burst intoughter. The Mortal World Ive finally arrived! At that moment, in the night sky above Gale Town, a colossal figure appeared. He roared in delight, his expression ecstatic. The aura of a true god spread across thend, as if the entire world was shrouded in mist. The residents of Gale Town were shocked. The Great gue Venerable has descended early! How is that possible? In the City Lords Mansion of Feihuang City, the powerful figures there sensed the aura, their faces turning pale. The Great gue Venerable! Hes descended early! He must have sensed a threat. Were doomed! Where is the Circle God? Hasnt he awakened yet? Huang Mengying looked up at the terrifying figure in the sky, her expression grim. The Circle God cant wake up in time. Its up to the Origin Celestial Venerable now. The people in the City Lords Mansion felt a deep sense of impending doom, overwhelmed by the crisis. At the same time, Qi Yuan looked at the terrifying figure in the sky and was slightly surprised. Finally using his brain, but not much. Wang Wenqi, seeing this, immediately swallowed the Yinsheng Stone. Instantly, the spiritual power within her body transformed into divine power. A divine aperture quickly formed. The realm of a true god was within reach! But just then, Qi Yuans expression suddenly changed. Oh no, someones going to steal my kill! A heartyugh echoed, Good disciple, let me give you a greeting gift! From the nine heavens above, vast lightning descended, terrifying thunder serpents, each capable of ying a god. Qi Yuan shouted at the top of his lungs, Please, spare his life a little! Dont steal my kill! He really wanted to curse the person for being shameless, but they were a Great Venerable! As the former Moonwatching Venerable, Qi Yuan knew the power and terror of a Great Venerable. Anyone below four steps toward heaven was an ant, not just a saying. The difference between a Great Venerable and a regr Venerabley in their divine domain! Within their divine domain, a Great Venerable could kill a regr Venerable with a snap of their fingers. So, he chose to back down! Meanwhile, the Great gue Venerable was both hungry and terrified. Poor old man, he had finally managed to descend after much hardship. And what did he encounter? A Great Venerable! A Great Venerable, lying in wait for a true god with three divine apertureswas this even fair? You shameless! Chapter 187: The Origin of the Treasures Chapter 187: The Origin of the Treasures How could the Great gue Venerable not be furious? What had he done to deserve being ambushed by a Great Venerable? The terrifying thunder serpents surrounding him could each y a true god who had taken the first step toward heaven. In the face of such a formidable opponent, he had no chance to resist. At that moment, Great Venerable Shenlei stood in the sky, the wind howling around him, his hair thick and short. Qi Yuans voice reached his ears, and he hesitated for a moment before reaching out with arge hand. In an instant, the once-powerful Great gue Venerable was reduced to a small piece of charred flesh. Great Venerable Shenlei held the fragment in his hand and appeared before Qi Yuan. Disciple, you spoke too slowly, but luckily, hes still got a bit of life left. Shenlei opened his wide palm, revealing a small, charred piece of meatmore cooked than anything youd find in a roast meat shop. Yet, despite its appearance, it was still alive. Qi Yuan eyed the fragment, his gaze flickering. Can I have it, sir? He could sense that the powerful figure before him was indeed a Great Venerable. Though not as powerful as the Moonwatching Venerable, this was still a Great Venerable, far beyond his current ability to contend with. A true man knows when to bend and when to stand tall. I said Id give you a gift, so of course, its yours. Shenlei handed the charred piece of flesh to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan looked at the piece of meat, and his sword appeared, glowing with intense light. He was ready to kill the god and gain experience. Take this, old thing! Qi Yuan shouted, having long coveted this "white moonlight" target. He had meticulously plotted and nned to finally bring this about. The experience and evil divine power couldnt go to waste. Bang! As the sword collided with the fragment, an embarrassing thing happened. Qi Yuan almost stumbled. The piece of meat was too tough; he couldnt even cut through it with his sword. Seeing this, Shenlei burst into heartyughter. You need to eat more meat and build up some strength. Look at those scrawny arms and legsyou probably couldnt even manage three thousand women in one night. He knew Qi Yuan wasnt yet a true god. Without bing a true god, how could he fight one? Even with this tiny piece of flesh before him, Qi Yuan couldnt cut through it. Shenlei had been looking forward to seeing Qi Yuan struggle. The citizens in the fiefdom wanted tough but dared not, knowing they had to maintain the gods dignity. At that moment, Wang Wenqi, who was beside Qi Yuan, plucked her pipa strings. A sharp, piercing sound rang out, and the piece of flesh instantly turned to ash. In that instant, a torrent of experience flowed into Qi Yuans body. Having just reached level 70, his level soared, reaching 89 before stopping just shy of 90. Powerful evil divine power also fell into Qi Yuans hands. Feeling ted, Qi Yuan turned to the burly, short-haired old man, his gaze appreciative. Sir, your strength is impressive. And your talent isnt bad either, Shenlei replied, scrutinizing Qi Yuan. In ancient times, which faction were you from? Qi Yuan looked at Shenlei and leaned in to whisper, My identity is a bit special. Ill tell you, but you mustnt share it with anyone else. Shenlei nodded, understanding that Qi Yuan was likely on some special mission. How else would he know so many true gods that even Shenlei hadnt heard of? I belong to the Dragon Group of China! Qi Yuan said calmly. The Dragon Group of Chinawho hasnt heard of it? Full of talented individuals, producing the likes of the Four Heavenly Kings, was perfectly normal. The Dragon Group of China? Shenlei murmured the name, feeling a sense of gravity and importance in those words. Ive never heard of it, but just hearing it for the first time it feels extraordinary. Sir, are you interested in joining the Dragon Group? If you join now, I can appoint you as the captain of a special operations team. Qi Yuan continued, trying to persuade him. The strength of a Great Venerable was certainly worth recruiting. Shenlei chuckled, his eyes yful. I came to take you as my disciple, not to join some Dragon Group. Do you think my strength is up to the task? Come, be my disciple. Ill treat you well. Qi Yuan looked surprised. You want to take me as a disciple? Of course. Your strength its not quite there. Shenleis smile froze on his face. I cultivate with the five elemental energies, have a Heavenly Dao foundation, and condense a ster golden core your strength is just so-so. You could perhaps be a member of my team, maybe as a special effects artist. Qi Yuan continued. He had music and BGM, but he was stillcking in the special effects department for his expeditions. Shenleis boundless sea of lightning and terrifying thunder god form would certainly suffice for special effects. This is interesting. Shenlei squinted. Do you have a master? Yes, Qi Yuan replied, looking at Shenlei. I dont know how strong my master is, but shes definitely much stronger than you. Even though Ive formed a ster golden pill, I wouldnt dare to confront her. Qi Yuan said earnestly. His master, Ruan Yixi, had always seemed mysterious to him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Your master sounds intriguing. Where is she? Shenlei inquired. He pondered, guessing that Qi Yuans master might be the leader of this so-called Dragon Group of China. Could it be that she was a powerful figure who had taken six or even seven steps toward heaven? If that were the case, he wouldnt dare to challenge her. My master is a bit shy. I keep calling her wife, and she got embarrassed and ran away. Qi Yuan said seriously. Shenleis expression turned strange. You call your master wife? Shes my wife, so why wouldnt I call her that? Qi Yuan said, as if it were the most natural thing in the world. Cough cough Id rather not take you as a disciple. I dont have the patience for that. Shenlei didnt want someone calling him wife. That would be far too awkward. He imagined bringing this disciple along to meet some old friends, only for the disciple to call him wife repeatedlyit would be unbearable. Thinking of something, he asked, Has your master ever taken you to meet her friends? No, Qi Yuan shook his head. Shenlei understoodno wonder she didnt dare to bring him along. The scene would indeed be exaggerated. Qi Yuan, sensing Shenleis confusion, said, I think you misunderstand. I dont have a habit of calling men wife. Shenlei chuckled. No misunderstanding. Sir, why not join my special effects team? If you join now you can even be the leader. But when the members of the Dragon Group of Chinas Heavenly Court descend, youll only be a bit yer. Qi Yuan suggested. From Qi Yuans perspective, Great Venerable Shenlei was still worth recruiting. Shenlei, amused, replied, Im quite interested in your Dragon Group. Ill see which gods are in itmaybe I wont know any of them. You can stay in Qingshui Vige, but I have one condition: dont steal my kills, Qi Yuan said. He was very averse to kill-stealing, as each kill meant a significant amount of experience. Interesting. Shenlei gazed at Qi Yuan. I wont intervene recklessly. If I attract other powerful beings, I could end up dead myself. His restraint during todays attack was deliberate. Otherwise, if he had drawn the attention of other new gods, he would have found it difficult to escape. Thats good. Qi Yuan sighed in relief.
Feihuang City. The people in the City Lords Mansion were astonished. The aura of the Great gue Venerable its gone! Gone? Did you see that terrifying lightning? It must have been a true god! The Origin Heavenly God had outside help! We misunderstood him Huang Mengying, hearing this, felt a pang of regret. They had been deeply suspicious of the Origin Heavenly God. Now, with the truth revealed, she felt a deep sense of guilt. The others were also ashamed. Weak Feather felt it even more acutely, having fled Stone Sand Town out of fear of the Origin Heavenly God ande to Feihuang City. His shame weighed heavily on him. At that moment, Nangong Wuji spoke gravely, The Great gue Venerable has fallen Feihuang Citys greatest crisis is just beginning! His words brought a heavy silence over the group. Before, other evil gods hadnt targeted Feihuang City because it had caught the Great gue Venerables interest. Now that he was dead, those evil gods would likely make a move against Feihuang City. Lets go to Qingshui Vige to see the Origin Heavenly God! Huang Mengying decided. But before they could leave, a clear voice echoed throughout Feihuang City. By order of the Origin Heavenly God! The Great gue Venerable has fallen! Feihuang City will host a feast for three days! The group, who had been about to head to Qingshui Vige, stopped in their tracks. Nangong Wuji shook his head. The Origin Heavenly God is quite a character. What a shame. Whats a shame? someone asked him. Its a shame I worship the Wushi Holy Mother; otherwise, Id join in the feast, Nangong Wuji said. Everyoneughed. If the Origin Heaveny God is hosting a feast for three days in Feihuang City, it means hes taken charge. As for the evil gods, hell handle them. We dont need to worry. Nangong Wuji reassured them. The news that the vige-level god of Qingshui Vige, the Origin Celestial Venerable, had in the Great gue Venerable spread like wildfire to nearby cities and towns. Many true gods took notice of Qi Yuan, their eyes filled with curiosity, while some evil gods dismissed him, not taking him seriously. Some ancient gods, however, looked on with interest.
In the North Sea Dragon Eye. A woman in a luxurious robe held some invitations in her delicate hands. Her eyes gleamed with a curious smile. The Origin Heavenly God of Qingshui Vige defeated the Great gue Venerable? Interesting, interesting. This was the second time she had heard the name Origin Celestial Venerable. The first time was a few days ago when the North Sea God-Eye Pce Lord was preparing to host the Hundred Flowers Festival, sending out invitations to ancient gods. She was in charge of the arrangements. A few days ago, an old friend hade to her, requesting an invitation for someone. She saw that the person was only a vige-level guardian god, not even a true god, possibly not even at the Purple Mansion stage. So she had politely refused. After all, not just anyone could attend the Hundred Flowers Festival. But now, since the person had shown true god-level strength, she decided to do her friend a favor. Someone, bring Ma Po over, the woman in the robe ordered. Soon, an old woman entered the pce. The old womans expression was a bit dazed, her eyes clouded, and she seemed mentally unwell. Ma Po, the guardian god of Qingshui Vige you mentioned likely has true god-level strength. Initially, he wasnt qualified to attend the Hundred Flowers Festival, but given our long friendship, Ill give him an invitation. The woman handed the invitation to Ma Po. Ma Pos eyes cleared for a moment as she took the invitation. Thank you. The woman smiled. Theres no need for thanks between us. But you should remind that ancient god to keep a low profile at the festival. The guests this time are all of very high status. If he offends someone, even I wont be able to help. Understood. Ma Po nodded. The woman looked at Ma Po, her gaze tinged with nostalgia. Our two ns were once close allies, great families in ancient times. What a shame The North Sea God-Eye was inhabited by aquatic beings. Without the permission of these beings, not even true gods could enter the North Sea God-Eye. Because of this and other geographical advantages, no evil god had yet dared to target the North Sea God-Eye. In the Northern Lands, it was one of the safest ces. Every year, many true gods sought refuge in the North Sea God-Eye. Ma Pos eyes shed with determination. The Phoenix n will rise from the ashes! She knew that if she could take her young mistress back to the ancestralnd, the mistress would have a chance to inherit the Phoenix ns legacy and restore its glory. The Phoenix n had once produced several powerful beings who had taken six steps toward heaven. In ancient times, they were among the great powers.
Qingshui Vige. Qi Yuan held the treasures in his hand, his expressionplicated. These five treasures cant help me break through to the true god stage? After reaching level 89, Qi Yuan had intended to break through to the true god stage. But despite preparing five treasures, he had a premonition that they wouldnt be enough to achieve the breakthrough. He nced at the five treasures. Mysterious Spirit Armor: Its origins are somewhat mysterious. It can help one break through to the true god stage. Three Joy Jade: Its origins are somewhat mysterious. It can help one break through to the true god stage. They clearly state they can help so why cant I use them? Could it be Im not human? Qi Yuan looked at the treasures, feeling both strange and curious. He decided to step out of the temple. He immediately saw his adopted daughter Qi Qi and Great Venerable Shenlei. Sinceing to Qingshui Vige, Shenlei had initially intended to take Qi Yuan as his disciple. But after meeting Qi Qi, he had considered taking her instead. Unfortunately, Qi Qi refused. Why work hard herself when she could rely on her godfathers efforts? Qi Qi, your talent is no less than your godfathers. You shouldnt waste it! Shenlei urged. Qi Qi shook her head. No need to say more. I refuse. At that moment, Qi Yuansughter rang out. Qi Qi did the right thing. If you acknowledge him as your master, hell be on the same level as me. Thats too much of a loss for me. Shenleis eyes widened. Its beneath you to be on the same level as me? A little bit, Qi Yuan replied honestly. If looks could kill, Shenlei would have murdered Qi Yuan dozens of times over. You little brat, your mouth is even nastier than mine. Be careful, or youll bring disaster upon yourself! Despite his words, Shenlei found himself quite fond of Qi Yuan. Otherwise, a guy who wasnt even a true god wouldnt dare act so boldly in front of him. I brush my teeth every day. My mouth isnt nasty. Qi Yuan retorted, grinning. Would you like me to rmend a toothpaste maybe Naais Tooth Tooth Fun? Itd be perfect for you. Shenlei rolled his eyes. Werent you preparing to break through to the true god stage? Why are you out here? Qi Yuan took out the five treasures, his expression mncholic. Sigh, for some reason, these treasures cant help me break through. Shenlei was surprised. Cant break through? Yeah, cant. Qi Yuan nodded firmly. Shenleis eyes flickered with understanding. These treasures can indeed help people break through to the true god stage. But some true prodigies, with immense potential, might need more than one treasure to break through. You are one of those prodigies? I didnt see thating. He was astonished. Such prodigies were exceedingly rare. Qi Yuans expression fell. Thats so extreme? He knew that treasures like the Yinsheng Stone were in limited supply in this world. Or rather, there were only so many of them. If his breakthrough was restricted by this, wouldnt it mean that summoning someone like Eng Xiansheng Zhenjun would be impossible even with these treasures? To exin this, we must go back to ancient times, Shenlei began, gazing at the treasures in Qi Yuans hands. Do you know what these treasures are? Huh? Qi Yuan was puzzled. These treasures are actually the remnants of the Wushi Holy Mother after her death, Shenlei exined, his voice filled with sorrow. During the Great Flood War, the Wushi Holy Mother was the most powerful ancient god in the Mortal World. Her strength was just a step away from surpassing the true god stage. But, unfortunately, she fell in battle against the evil gods. When the evil gods invaded, they shattered the Pir of Heaven, making it impossible for anyone in the Mortal World to break through to the true god stage. The Wushi Holy Mother couldnt bear this, so before she died, she transformed herself into these treasures, leaving an alternative path for the people of the Mortal World. Qi Yuan was moved by this revtion. The Wushi Holy Mothers sacrifice was akin to a whales fall, giving life to countless beings. Because of this, if someones talent exceeds that of the Wushi Holy Mother, a single treasure might not be enough for them to break through to the true god stage. In fact, some exceptionally gifted individuals might not be able to break through even with multiple treasures, Shenlei exined slowly. Although the Wushi Holy Mother had been the greatest figure in the Mortal World, her talent wasnt the absolute peak. Chapter 188: The Proud Shenlei Grand Venerable Chapter 188: The Proud Shenlei Grand Venerable "I once met a supreme prodigy who was just one step away from bing a true god. Unfortunately, his talent was so overwhelming that it even surpassed that of the Wushi Holy Mother. No matter how many treasures were given to him, he couldnt break through to the true god stage," said Shenlei Grand Venerable, his eyes filled with sorrow and endless sadness. This was why, even if a true dragon were born, it would be impossible for it to break through to the true god stage. "I hope your talent isn''t too extraordinary, kid Otherwise, itll be quite interesting if you cant break through to the true god stage," Shenlei''s sadness quickly turned to nonchnce, and he chuckled. Qi Yuan''s face turned nk as he absorbed this information: "So you''re saying that if one''s talent exceeds that of the Wushi Holy Mother, using the treasures she left behind wont help them break through to the true god stage?" "Exactly." Shenlei nodded earnestly, smiling. "But dont worry. Your talent is impressive, but it surely doesnt surpass the Wushi Holy Mother. How many people in this world could have talent greater than hers? Perhaps not even a handful. In the path of cultivation, talent alone isnt everything." "I''m doomed... What if I am stronger than her?" Qi Yuan muttered, feeling this was a real possibility. "Did the Wushi Holy Mother have a Dao of Heaven foundation? Did she condense a ster golden pill?" Shenlei felt choked up. "Could you stop boasting? Even the chosen ones of destiny don''t brag like you!" Qi Yuan felt even more dejected. "So, having too much talent is a curse. I used to hear people say that rich folks have their own troubles, and Id scoff. What could be so difficult about eating ten buns in one sitting? But now I get it. This must be the rich mans dilemmahaving a stomach too small to enjoy more than one bun at a time." Nearby, Qi Qi smiled softly. "Godfather, let''s go find more treasures. Im sure you can reach the true god stage." "No, I suddenly feel like Ive been too optimistic. I used to dream of bringing all the powerful immortals of our Heavenly Court into existence through my visualizations. But now it seems that many of those immortals are far stronger than the Wushi Holy Mother. Even if I visualize them, they wont be able to break through to the true god stage." Qi Yuan felt utterly disheartened. This meant he might only be able to visualize weaker figures. "Wasnt it the Dragon Group of China? Now its the Heavenly Court?" Shenlei looked perplexed. "They started in the Heavenly Court, then joined the Dragon Group of China," Qi Yuan exined. "Eventually, they followed the crooked-toothed Dragon King." Shenlei didnt want to continue this conversation. "Stop with the nonsense, Origin Celestial Venerable. Are you really saying your Heavenly Court is filled with so many talented individuals?" "Yes," Qi Yuan affirmed. "The Four Heavenly Kings are just small fry. Take someone like Li Jing, the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King, Nezha, the True Martial Great Emperor, Zhenyuan Daxian, or even the Buddha himselfany one of them could easily suppress all opposition!" "Are they really that strong?" Shenlei was skeptical. "Extremely strong!" "Never heard of them. You sure you didnt just make them up?" "How could a god lie?" Qi Yuan felt sure of himself. These divine figures existed vividly in his memory. Shenlei wasnt convinced. "Ill believe it when I see you actually visualize them." Qi Yuans worry deepened. "Besides these treasures, is there any other way to break through to the true god stage?" "Unless the broken Pir of Heaven is restored," Shenlei said. Qi Yuans eyes lit up. "We can fix the Pir of Heaven!" "Legend has it that a god, surpassing the true god stage, dwells within the broken Pir of Heaven. Origin Celestial Venerable, I have high hopes for you. If you can repair the Pir, youll be the greatest benefactor of our world, and Ill even call you master!" Shenlei teased. "Yang God?" Qi Yuan immediately dismissed the thought. He had heard from his daughter Qi Jianjun that Yang Gods, at full power, could even swallow a star. His Ster Golden Pill, situated in another universe, would only project a shadow and couldnt contend with Yang Gods. Facing Yang Gods, Qi Yuan was still very much afraid. "Yang Gods isnt that big of a deal. Your Dragon Group, or Heavenly Court, could just send someone like the Buddha to fix it," Shenlei said. "You make a good point, but even if I visualize the Buddha, my followers wont be able to break through to the true god stage or truly wield the Buddhas power. How could they repair the Pir?" Qi Yuan pondered seriously. The visualization methods only allowed his followers to cultivate quickly and borrow some power from the gods they visualized. It didnt mean they would actually be those gods. "Youre really letting this get to your head, huh?" Shenlei was at a loss for words, seeing how seriously Qi Yuan was considering all this. At that moment, Qi Qi blinked at Shenlei. "Grand Venerable Shenlei, why not give my godfather some treasures and see how many it takes for him to break through to the true god stage?" Shenlei spread his hands. "Im just an old bachelorI dont have any treasures." "Just as I thought," Qi Yuan said. "Your face says it allno way youre going to drop any loot." Shenlei red at Qi Yuan. "Stop insulting me with words I dont understand!" "I wasnt insulting you. I was just saying youre an old master. Thats apliment, meaning youre wise and knowledgeable," Qi Yuan said earnestly. Shenlei looked doubtful. "Master Shenlei, with all your wisdom, surely you can suggest another way to break through to the true god stage?" Qi Yuan asked humbly. "Theres no other way, except to fix the Pir of Heaven," Shenlei said firmly. But then he added, "Youre getting off track. How could your talent surpass the Wushi Holy Mothers? Just gather more treasures, and you should be fine. Why worry about such things?" "Sigh, how can the sparrow understand the swan''s ambitions?" Qi Yuanmented, deciding not to pursue the matter further. He felt that if this problem wasnt resolved, hed be stuck visualizing only lower-level gods like the Four Heavenly Kings. Anything stronger would be out of reach. What he needed most right now was the power of true gods. The level of the Four Heavenly Kings was just rightthey could break through to the true god stage with these treasures.
Half a dayter, Qi Qi, followed by her maid Xiaoxue, walked along a country path. Suddenly, an old woman appeared in front of her again. Qi Qi was surprised and said to the old woman, "I dont know you, and I dont want to leave my godfather to go with you." The old woman extended her withered hand. "An invitation, for you." A gilded invitationnded in Qi Qi''s hand. The old woman nced at her, her eyes bing cloudy again. "Go there are good things you can also" Before she could finish, the old woman vanished. Qi Qi was left confused. She opened the invitation and read its contents. "Hundred Flowers Festival? What is this? An invitation for my godfather?" When in doubt, she sought out Shenlei Grand Venerable. Now in Qingshui Vige, Shenlei had be something of a living deity. Whenever Qi Qi had questions, she turned to him. Even the vigers sought his help for everything, from catching runaway chickens to more serious matters. Shenlei had quickly be a favorite among the older women in the vige. Holding the invitation, Qi Qi found Shenlei lounging in a chair. "Grand Venerable Shenlei, whats the deal with this invitation? Is it dangerous?" Shenlei took the invitation and was surprised. "That rascal Qi Yuan shouldnt be eligible to attend the Hundred Flowers Festival." Seeing his reaction, Qi Qi recounted her encounter with the old woman. Shenlei understood immediately. "You have Phoenix n blood in you. The Phoenix n was close to the North Sea aquatic tribes, so this makes sense." At that moment, Qi Yuan emerged from the temple. "Phoenix n blood?" "Phoenix n blood!" Shenlei corrected him. "Youre so crazy you forgot your adopted daughters race?" "Ive heard of this before." "Oh?" Shenlei was intrigued, hoping to learn more about Qi Yuan''s true origins from ancient times. "I once read a book that mentioned consuming Phoenix blood could have endless benefits. A female cultivators cup size even increased from a C to a B," Qi Yuan said. Shenlei realized he still couldnt get any useful information about Qi Yuan''s background. "Didn''t you need treasures to break through to the true god stage? Well, heres your chance." Shenlei handed the invitation back to Qi Yuan. "The Hundred Flowers Festival is held once every hundred years. There are countless rare treasures there. Plenty of them can help you break through to the true god stage. If you can stand out, there are many treasures to be had." Qi Yuans eyes lit up. "Many?" "Yes, depending on your abilities," Shenlei said nonchntly. He only had second-hand knowledge of the Hundred Flowers Festival. "Would you like to be my bodyguard ande with me to the Hundred Flowers Festival?" Qi Yuan asked. "Not interested." Shenlei dismissed the idea with a wave. A strong figure like him, acting as a bodyguard? Plus, attending the Hundred Flowers Festival might expose his identity, potentially leading to a horde of powerful enemiesing after him. "What a pity," Qi Yuan sighed. "There are only three days left until the festival. Id better start preparing." Leaving Qingshui Vige and traveling outside wasnt exactly safe. He needed to visualize more true gods for protection. "Go ahead and visualize all Four Heavenly Kings," Shenlei suggested. He wanted to see if Qi Yuan was all talk or if he actually had something to show. "Alright, Ill do it now. I need to prepare some extra security since Im going on a long journey." Qi Yuan said seriously. This time, he nned to visualize at least five gods at the level of the Four Heavenly Kings. Anything stronger wouldnt be possible. He pondered for a moment, then entered the visualization space. Meanwhile, Shenlei wasted no time and entered his own chat group. The chat immediately became lively. "Grand Venerable Shenlei, why are you here? Are you about to start a visualization?" "Do you have something hidden up your sleeve?" "Heh, no. Recently, an ancient god has been pestering me, wanting to be my disciple. But Im not interested. However, since he was rmended by a friend, I feel obliged to watch over him. Hes about to start a visualization, so Im going to check out the Visualization Mountain to keep an eye on him," Shenlei exined in the group. "How are you going to keep an eye on him? Grand Venerable Shenlei, just be honestwhy are you really here?" "Ahem, I heard he might visualize a legendary-level god, so I came to watch." "A legendary-level god? Thats quite the talent. Im actually in need of a disciple. How about passing him over to me?" "Get lost, you already have seven disciples!" "A legendary-level god isnt bad at all, but its still not enough to be my final disciple. My final disciple visualized two legendary gods and seven epic ones," one of the group members boasted. Hearing this, Shenlei was quite pleased. "Sigh, its just that his talent is a bitcking. Otherwise, Id reluctantly take him as a disciple." Shenlei had a simple goal for joining the group chatto show off. But first, he needed to lower expectations a bit. Soon, Qi Yuan would shock everyone by visualizing three legendary gods at once, and Shenlei would enjoy their stunned reactions. "That guy is about to start. We should see the golden light on the Visualization Mountain and hear the sound of a hundred birds soon. If he visualizes three gods, Ill reluctantly take him as a registered disciple," Shenlei boasted. "Grand Venerable Shenlei, youre too much. Three visualized gods, and youll only take him as a registered disciple?" "Grand Venerable Shenlei, stop pretending. That was Origin Celestial Venerable, the one I rmended to you, right?" "Hey, dont spill the beans!" Shenlei hurriedly replied. Part of his consciousness drifted into the Visualization Mountain. Suddenly, the mountain was bathed in golden light, apanied by the sound of a hundred birds. Shenlei smiled. "Alright, one legendary god down." "Not bad. Hes worthy of being a registered disciple,"mented one of the ancient gods in the group. The ancient gods in the group were quite excited to see the golden light, as a legendary god could potentially lead to the rise of a great venerable in the future. Suddenly, the Visualization Mountain was illuminated by golden light again, shing twice. "Three gods?" The group members were stunned. "Grand Venerable Shenlei, was this your n all along?" "Youre quite the schemer!" "This ancient god is definitely worthy of being your direct disciple. Why didnt you rmend him to me, Grand Venerable Baigu?" As they chatted, Qi Yuan was in the Visualization Mountain, happily surveying the remaining evil god power. He was thrilled. "This Yin God-level power is incredibly efficient! Ive visualized three of the Four Heavenly Kings and still have over ny percent left? No way, I need to visualize more How about the Eighteen Arhats?" With that in mind, Qi Yuan prepared to continue his visualization. Meanwhile, in the chat group, Shenlei was getting carried away with the praise. "With this, I now have four legendary gods. I guess I can reluctantly take him as a disciple." "Grand Venerable Shenlei, youre so easily swayed. Wepliment you once, and you start showing off? You dont need to overdo it." "Give me twenty treasures, and Ill hand him over to you," Shenlei replied, boldly demanding a high price. "Forget it. Treasures are more important. This disciple is excellent, but not worth twenty treasures." Just as these words were spoken, the Visualization Mountain was suddenly illuminated by golden light again. Once, twice, thrice ten times The group members were left dumbfounded.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Shenlei, too, was at a loss for words, as a terrifying thought began to take shape in his mind. The golden light continued to sh. With each sh, the hearts of the grand venerables in the group skipped a beat. Finally, the golden light stopped after eighteen shes. By now, the Visualization Mountain wasnt just filled with the sound of a hundred birdsit was like the chorus of a thousand birds. The venerables who had been chatting just moments ago stared in disbelief. "Did I see that right?" "Eighteen shes How is that possible?" "Are they all legendary?" "Is this really your disciple, Grand Venerable Shenlei?" "Grand Venerable Shenlei, where are you right now? Ive prepared twenty treasures. Iming to take my disciple right away!" Chapter 189: Some People Are Powerful, Not Because They Are Special Chapter 189: Some People Are Powerful, Not Because They Are Special A single legendary visualization would make a Grand Venerable take notice and regard someone with respect. Four legendary visualizations would be enough to make a Grand Venerable consider taking someone as a direct disciple. But... twenty? What does that even mean? None of the Grand Venerables present had any concept of it. They had never seen a situation where an ancient god visualized 21 legendary-level gods all at once. Twenty-one visualizations of this caliber could, in theory, create twenty-one Grand Venerables, given enough resources and time. Of course, reaching the Grand Venerable stage is exceedingly difficult, but stepping into the third realm of ascension is absolutely within reach. "Grand Venerable Shenlei, where is my brother-inw? Iming to bring him back right now!" "I don''t have twenty treasures, but I have twenty daughters. As long as they get along with your disciple, they can all marry him!" "Grand Venerable Shenlei, you didnt want to take him as your disciple before, but now he probably wouldnt want to ept you as his master." Everyone in the group chat was losing their minds. A set of legendary-level visualizations like this, appearing all at once, was simply terrifying. Shenlei Grand Venerable was also in a state of shock. Looking at the chat, he fiercely replied, "Get lost!" Meanwhile, in the group chat Qi Yuan was in, everyone waspletely dumbfounded. Dongjiang He spoke slowly, "Did I develop an eye disease?" "Dongzi, no, you didn''t." The Divine Cat Venerable replied, also struggling to ept what had happened. "Those golden lights just now, could they have been from Origin Heavenly God?" "No way, right?" Dongjiang He swallowed hard. "I just made ament about how visualizing three legendary gods was tough and told Origin Heavenly God not to push himself, and he responded by showing me over twenty?" Just moments ago, Origin Heavenly God had entered the chat to talk about visualization. Dongjiang He, recalling what Origin Heavenly God had said about the Four Heavenly Kings, was still somewhat skeptical. But afraid of being proven wrong, he had only made a vaguement. And now Over twenty legendary gods? Is this even real? Is there any logic left in the world? Does his casual remark have this kind of power? "If this really was Origin Heavenly God, I think, Dongzi, you should step down and adopt him as your godfather!" "If there are really twenty-one legendary gods, I''d also be willing to call Origin Heavenly God my godfather!" someone else chimed in. Everyone in the group was incredibly excited. Ancient gods in the Mortal Heart World rarely went to the Visualization Mountain to visualize. So, there was a 99% chance that the golden lights and the sounds of thousands of birds were the work of Origin Celestial Venerable! At that moment, Qi Yuan exited the Visualization Mountain and looked at the group chat. He quickly said, "Im still young; I dont ept godsons!" If he identally adopted a treacherous figure like L Bu, it would be disastrous. Its much better to adopt obedient goddaughters like Qi Qi. Seeing the messages in the group, Qi Yuan quickly left, fearing he might be hounded by men wanting to be his godson. In the chat, the others were left in awe. "It really was Origin Heavenly God. Terrifying!" "Dongjiang He, youre too unfortunate. Origin Heavenly God doesnt even want you as a godson!" "If only the Tianbao Venerable had known about this," someonemented. Mentioning the Tianbao Venerable brought silence to the once-bustling group chat. After leaving the chat, Qi Yuan now had twenty-one visualization methods.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment, Shenlei Grand Venerable urgently appeared before Qi Yuan. "Was that you in the Visualization Mountain?" Shenlei asked. "Yes," Qi Yuan replied calmly. "Who exactly are you?" Shenlei scrutinized Qi Yuan, trying to discern his origins. "Me?" Qi Yuan pondered for a moment, unsure of how to answer. He had never really thought about it before. As he thought, he became more and more puzzled. "By the shores of Lake July, some call me the Faceless Sword God. In Wugui City, others call me the Blood Demon. In the Ascension Pavilion, some refer to me as the Moonwatching Grand Venerable. These are all me but am I really them?" "Moonwatching Grand Venerable?" Shenlei seized on this keyword. "You were a Grand Venerable in your previous life? Why have I never heard of this title?" He ignored Qi Yuan''s other ramblings, having learned to only focus on what he could understand when speaking with Qi Yuan. "Ive got it!" Qi Yuan suddenly had an epiphany. "Is it possible that you are me? The stars in the sky are all me, and so are all the living beings on earth?" Shenlei furrowed his brow. "Are you having a breakdown? How could I be you, and how could the stars be you?" "Why not?" Qi Yuan seemed to understand something. "A regr cat sees its reflection in a mirror and is startled because itcks self-awareness and cant recognize itself. You think youre not me, but thats just because your perception is limited. You cantprehend that you are me. The stars in the sky cantprehend it either, but once they do, theyll realize they are me." "Enough nonsense!" Shenlei red at Qi Yuan. "Want me to use my lightning techniques to help you understand?" "No need, Im not addicted to gaming, so I dont need electroshock therapy," Qi Yuan joked. "Just kidding, Im merely creating my own Qi Yuan Sutra and had a sudden realization." He definitely wasnt ready to withstand the Grand Venerable''s lightning. "You people in the Dragon Group of China are truly full of talent!" Shenlei said. "Twenty-one legendary visualizations? These incredibly precious visualization methods could create twenty-one true gods or even Grand Venerables. Youd better think carefully about which worthy people you give them to." "No need. Ill just pick some at random. Why make it soplicated?" Qi Yuan replied. Shenlei was dumbfounded. Qi Yuan said confidently, "Some people are powerful, not because theyre special, but because I chose them." "Thats such a waste of these visualizations!" Shenlei protested. "Its not a waste. There are plenty more where these came from. In the Heavenly Court, there are the Thirty-Six Heavenly Spirits, Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends, Sixty Jiazi Gods, and a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals. As long as theres enough evil god power, I can visualize anyone." But for Qi Yuan, the three things hecked most were: evil god power, treasures to break through to the true god stage, and a method for him and the powerful Heavenly Court deities to break through to that stage. "You sure like to boast. A hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals? If the Mortal Heart World had those, the Great Flood War wouldnt have been such a disaster!" "See? Your perception is limited. Everyone has their own limitations," Qi Yuan said, assuming the role of a motivational speaker, offering Shenlei a free lesson. "Old man Im done with you!" Shenlei stormed off, not wanting to stay near Qi Yuan any longer. He feared he might catch whatever madness Qi Yuan had. Qi Yuan called Qi Qi over and spoke softly, "I have a task for you. Gather three female cultivators with good looks and eighteen male cultivators. The only requirements are good character and a pleasing appearance. They dont have to be perfectjust get it done within an hour." There were too many gods in the Heavenly Court, and it would be too time-consuming to find the perfect ones. This time, since Shenlei Grand Venerable wasnt going to the Hundred Flowers Festival as a bodyguard, Qi Yuan needed to pick out some bodyguards for himself. Now was the time to choose them. What criteria should he use? Good looks and good character were all that mattered. As Qi Qi left, Qi Yuan reflected on his experience in the Visualization Mountain. "The Eighteen Arhats consumed so much evil god power. A single true god''s evil god power is down to less than one-third." Unfortunately, evil god power couldnt be traded. It could only be obtained by him or his followers killing evil gods. "I hope that at the Hundred Flowers Festival, I can find some evil gods who dont know their ce," Qi Yuan mused. He needed a vast amount of evil god power to visualize more deities. Before long, twenty-one vigers, led by Qi Qi, arrived. The people looked puzzled and curious. Zhao Zun, dressed in coarse cloth, seemed unremarkable in the crowd. He looked at the legendary god in front of him with admiration and curiosity. He was originally from the Zhao family, a prominent family in Feiwu City, but his parents died early, and his adoptive father seized his inheritance. With the help of a loyal old servant, he escaped to Chenxi Vige, near Feihuang City, where he hid his identity. Qi Yuan looked at these people and spoke slowly, "Most of you are from Qingshui Vige or have been with me for a long time. Today, Im going to give you some benefits." Qi Yuan spoke casually. Just as he did in Liufeng World, he wasnt too concerned about the loyalty of his subordinates. But as a guardian deity, in a certain sense, these people were all his followers. Over time, their faith in him would grow. This was somewhat simr to the evil gods assimtion. Hearing Qi Yuan''s words, the crowd was a bit confused. Zhao Zun, however, felt a surge of excitement and joy. "Could it be... a visualization method!" Coming from a prominent family, he knew the importance of visualization methods. A powerful visualization method could create a true god. Was the guardian deity about to bestow such a method upon them? Zhao Zun was both anxious and excited. But he also realized that the twenty-one of them would likely share the visualization method, dampening his enthusiasm slightly. Still, it was something to be happy about. With the visualization method, he might be able to break through to the Purple Pce realm, or even the mid-stage Purple Pce, giving him the strength to seek revenge. Just as he was thinking this, twenty-one golden visualizations appeared in the air. These twenty-one visualizations radiated a terrifying aura. Especially two of them, where the golden light seemed almost tangible, delivering a powerful impact. Zhao Zun was stunned for a moment. "Legends? Twenty-one?" He was shocked. Everyone else was also stunned. The strongest golden light fell into Zhao Zun''s eyes. He couldn''t believe it, unable toprehend. Such a powerful visualization method was just easily given to him? He had never even spoken directly with the guardian deity! This level of visualization method could easily cause a rift between true god brothers! He couldnt understand but was deeply moved, along with a profound sense of recognition. Finally, someone recognized Zhao Zun''s extraordinary nature! He felt a surge of pride and was immensely grateful to Qi Yuan, his benefactor. He vowed not to disappoint Qi Yuan''s trust. "Start visualizing now," Qi Yuans voicemanded. Zhao Zun didnt hesitate and began visualizing immediately. Not far away, Shenlei Grand Venerable shed back near Qi Yuan, staring at Zhao Zun. "The visualization method hes using... it''s quite extraordinary, not like a typical legend." "His is the Subduing Dragon Arhat. Among the Eighteen Arhats, the Subduing Dragon Arhat is considered the strongest and has the richest mythical significance," Qi Yuan exined. "Such boldness, daring to take the title of ''Subduing Dragon''! If Im not mistaken, theres a group of vicious dragons in the North Seas Divine Eye. If you bring him along, he might provoke those dragons," Shenlei said, watching Zhao Zun closely. "However, his visualization method is indeed remarkable, surpassing ordinary legends." Qi Yuan remained silent, watching as the group sat in the shrine. His experience points soared rapidly. Unfortunately, he was stuck at level eighty-nine, unable to break through the final barrier. The next morning, under the blood-red light of dawn, Qi Yuan looked at the twenty-one people in front of him with anticipation. "Not bad, all of you are now at the peak of the Purple Pce!" This is the power of legendary-level visualizations, even when only one person visualizes them. Given enough resources and time, they could even produce Grand Venerables. In other words, these twenty-one people all had the potential to be Grand Venerables! Shenlei Grand Venerable looked at the twenty-one people, unable to calm his mind. These visualizations were given away as casually as handing out carrots? "Perfect timing, I have five treasures left. You can use them to break through to the true god stage." Qi Yuan tossed the five treasures, whichnded in the hands of three women and two menthe ones who had visualized the Subduing Dragon Arhat and Subduing Tiger Arhat. The three women were overjoyed and immediately began breaking through. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three beams of divine light shot into the sky as the three women sessfully broke through and entered the true god stage. Meanwhile, Zhao Zun and the other man were sweating, their faces pale. Despite holding the treasures, they couldnt absorb them, as if the treasures were rejecting them. It was the same situation as Qi Yuan. Shenlei Grand Venerable was astonished. "The Subduing Dragon Arhat... his talent is so extraordinary that even this treasure cant help him break through to the true god stage." Not only the Subduing Dragon Arhat but also the Subduing Tiger Arhat faced the same issue. Both Arhats couldnt use the treasures; there was no reaction. "What a pity," Qi Yuan sighed, looking at Zhao Zun and the other man. "Dont me yourselves; its the high-level visualization method that makes these treasures ineffective." Hearing Qi Yuans words, Zhao Zun felt a mix of emotions. This was truly... absurd. For him, he wasnt sure if this was good news or bad news. "No matter, there will be other opportunities to break through in the future." Qi Yuan retrieved the two treasures. He pointed at two other men. "You look the happiest, and you have long eyebrows, so you two can break through first." The two men, who had visualized the Happy Arhat and Long-Browed Arhat, were thrilled as they received the treasures. With the treasures, they quickly broke through to the true god stage. Immediately, a terrifying aura spread throughout the area. Shenlei Grand Venerable was amazed. "These people arent ordinary true gods. Theyve only opened one divine aperture, yet they can already fight against those with three apertures." The true god stage is divided into seven steps, with a vast difference between each step. Even within the first step, the gap can be enormous. After all, the difference between eleven divine apertures and one isnt just elevenfoldits far greater. "Your names are tooplicated for me to remember, so Ill give you titles. From now on, youll go by these titles!" Qi Yuan dered casually. He was ambitious and wanted to recreate the Heavenly Court. "You shall be Subduing Dragon Arhat, and you, Subduing Tiger Arhat, Deer-Sitting Arhat, Long-Browed Arhat..." Qi Yuan bestowed titles upon them, even giving names to the three beautiful women. However, the former Four Heavenly Kings were now women, which felt a bit strange. In his mind, Qi Yuan silently apologized to the original Four Heavenly Kings. He only borrowed their names because he had a bad memory. "With my bodyguard teamplete, lets go to the Hundred Flowers Festival!" Qi Yuanmanded. This time, he set off for the Hundred Flowers Festival with the Four Heavenly Kings, Eighteen Arhats, and his goddaughter Qi Qi. The group quickly prepared and set off grandly for the North Seas Divine Eye. Meanwhile, outside Qingshui Vige, the vigers tearfully bid farewell to Qi Yuan. Zhu Zhuangshi watched as therge ck dog stood in front of him, feeling particrly annoyed. He eyed the Four Heavenly Kings and the Eighteen Arhats with envy. "Guardian Deity, I... Ive always been loyal!" Zhu Zhuangshi shouted. This time, Qi Yuan had bestowed twenty-one visualization methods, shocking the entire vige. Not only the vige but Feihuang City as well. Zhu Zhuangshi was green with envy. The vige chief, Yulei, stood silently by, also feeling jealous. Nearby, Shen Tu whispered to the vige chief, "Should we tell the guardian deity about the ancestralnd?" Originally, they nned to wait until the guardian deity broke through to the true god stage before revealing the secret, intending it to be a pleasant surprise. But now they thought it would be better to tell him right away, to gain favor and familiarize themselves with him to earn the visualization method! "When the guardian deity returns, well tell him immediately!" Chief Yulei decided. No more pretending to be mysterious or waiting for the right momentdirect action was the way to go! After all, this was a visualization method, a chance to be a true god! ... "This rain is getting heavier." A stream of light flew through the air. The Many-Heard Heavenly King, Magic Li Hong, dressed in red, held an umbre, shielding Qi Yuan from the rain. She looked worried. "Lord, it doesnt seem like this rain will stop anytime soon." Zhao Zun spoke up, "This area is close to the North Sea, where it rains constantly. ording to legend, its rted to the death of the evil dragons son." "Oh?" Qi Yuan was intrigued. "Was the third son of the Dragon King skinned?" "In the North Sea, a group of flood dragons resides. One of them came to the mortal realm to cause trouble,mitting all sorts of atrocities. But it was killed by the Third Miss of the Phoenix n. Since then, the North Sea Dragon n and the Phoenix n have been at odds. This ce is where the evil dragon was killed, so it often experiences storms, making it hard to have a good harvest." Hearing this, Qi Yuan nced at Qi Qi. This story was interesting. Should he consider visualizing Nezha and giving him to Qi Qi? But then he remembered that Qi Qi was his goddaughter, so maybe not. Nezha was quite rebellious. Qi Yuan didnt like rebellious daughtershe preferred them to be obedient. Just then, a light, airy voice echoed through the air. "My friend, you are mistaken. The constant rain here has nothing to do with the North Sea Dragon n; its solely due to the in evil dragon. That dragon had great talent, especially in water-based abilities, and had the potential to be a Grand Venerable with dominion over rain. After it was killed here, this ce has been gued by endless rain." As the voice spoke, three figures appeared before Qi Yuan. Leading them was a true god, who looked clean-cut and upright, with a tall, straight figure. Beside him were a boy and a maidservant. The god scanned Qi Yuan and his group, his eyes flickering with curiosity. "I am Ye Liuyun. Greetings to all," he said, his gaze lingering on Qi Yuan. He was very curious about this group. After all, the leader seemed ordinary, yet he was apanied by six true gods, each of whom looked extraordinary. The other followers, all at the peak of the Purple Pce, also seemed quite remarkable. Especially the one who had just spokenalthough he was only at the peak of the Purple Pce, for some reason, Ye Liuyun felt a twinge of fear. Qi Yuan looked at Ye Liuyun, his eyes filled with surprise. "Are you from the Dragon n?" Chapter 190: Since We’re Already Here Chapter 190: Since Were Already Here When Qi Yuan said this, Ye Liuyuns expression momentarily changed, but he quicklyposed himself. "Your Excellency must be joking; I am not of the dragon race," Ye Liuyun replied calmly, though curiosity and a hint of apprehension brewed within him. He had used a precious item to conceal his true aura, so how did the other party see through it? "No five ws, not a Qinglong nor a Zhulong, indeed not a true dragon, just a half-dragon at best," Qi Yuanmented nonchntly. Moments earlier, Qi Yuans eyes had revealed Ye Liuyuns information, confirming his dragon lineage, which prompted his statement.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Hearing this, Ye Liuyun suppressed his initial disdain and felt a surge ofplex emotions. He considered himself a pureblood dragon with a rich lineageif he wasnt a true dragon, then who was? As for those other types like five-wed dragons, Zhulong, and Qinglong, he hadnt even heard of them, likely just some mongrel dragons. Although these thoughts brewed in his mind, he kept them to himself, not wanting to reveal too much. He observed Qi Yuan closely. "And you are?" "Guardian deity of Qingshui Vige, Origin Celestial Lord," Qi Yuan responded truthfully. Ye Liuyun and his attendants exchanged puzzled nces. To Ye Liuyun, Qi Yuans power did match that of a vige-level guardian deity. However, the fact that Qi Yuan had six true gods serving him like servants, holding umbres and offering fruit, was utterly bewildering. Even though Ye Liuyun had a prestigious status within his n and was respected by elders stronger than him, he couldnt imagine making them serve him in such a manner. If he ever dared ask his elders to feed him fruit, theyd probably break his legsnot out of ack of affection, but simply because it was beneath them. "You must be here for the Hundred Flowers Festival?" Ye Liuyun inquired. "Yes," Qi Yuan nodded. "Why dont we travel together?" Ye Liuyun suggested, intrigued by Qi Yuan. "Sure," Qi Yuan agreed without hesitation. The group then set off together toward the North Seas Divine Eye. As they journeyed, Ye Liuyun began to exin, "The dragon that terrorized this area was not particrly strong, but its talent was exceptional. It was considered the hope of the North Sea Dragon n. However, it was in by the third Miss of the Phoenix n, and since then, the dragon n has held a grudge against the phoenix n." Ye Liuyun nced at Qi Qi and added, "Miss, when you enter the North Seas Divine Eye, it might be wise to conceal your aura. If the dragon n senses it, it could lead to trouble." "Thank you for the warning," Qi Qi replied. Standing nearby, Wang Wenqi cast a spell to conceal Qi Qis phoenix aura. Of course, if a true god were to approach closely, they might still sense it, unless she used a treasure like the one Ye Liuyun had used. Qi Yuan watched this unfold but made no move to intervene. "Have you prepared for your trip to the North Seas Divine Eye?" Ye Liuyun asked. "Im always preparing," Qi Yuan answered, thinking of his ongoing readiness to kill evil gods. Unfortunately, he hadnt encountered any on this journey so far. "It seems you have great ambitions, and Im sure youll make your mark at this Hundred Flowers Festival," Ye Liuyun remarked, still trying to discern Qi Yuans background. "Are there many treasures at the Hundred Flowers Festival?" Qi Yuan asked. Shenlei Grand Venerable was not from the Northern Lands and didnt know much about the festival, and the newly ascended true gods in his service had no experience with it either. "Legend has it that at thest Hundred Flowers Festival, a prodigy walked away with seven treasures, each capable of elevating someone to true god status," Ye Liuyun said, his tone tinged with envy. Qi Yuans eyes lit up. "That many? How do you win them?" These treasures were precisely what hecked most. With enough of them, he could create an endless number of true gods, greatly expanding his influence. "Well, its not easy," Ye Liuyun cautioned. "In the North Seas Divine Eye, a Grand Venerable named Qionghua is in a deep slumber. She is undisputedly the first among the North Sea Water Tribe. The original purpose of the Hundred Flowers Festival was to make the flowers bloom and awaken Grand Venerable Qionghua." Ye Liuyun continued, growing more certain that Qi Yuan was either from outside the area or someone without a strong backing, given hisck of knowledge on these matters. "To make the flowers bloom, just add some fertilizer, right? If that doesnt work, get a dwarf to kiss her awake," Qi Yuan mused, his imagination running wild. Ye Liuyun struggled to maintain hisposure. Qi Qi, sensing the awkwardness, exined, "My godfather speaks like this all the time, please bear with him." Hearing Qi Qi address Qi Yuan as "godfather" only made Ye Liuyunsposure falter further. This man had taken someone with phoenix blood as his goddaughter! That was quite the audacious move! If the Third Miss of the Phoenix n were still around, wouldnt she have cut him down with a single strike? Pushing his thoughts aside, Ye Liuyun resumed his exnation. "The true gods who gather at the North Seas Divine Eye each attempt to visualize a god rted to Qionghua. The more memories of Qionghua they can awaken with their visualization methods, the more flowers will bloom in the Hundred Flowers Garden, and the greater the rewards theyll receive." "What if Ive never met Qionghua and cant visualize a god rted to her?" Qi Yuan asked honestly. He didnt know Qionghua and had no way of visualizing a god connected to her, making it difficult to awaken her. "That doesnt matter," Ye Liuyun reassured him. "Even if you havent seen Qionghua, the gods you visualize might have. As long as they can describe her, theres a chance theyll help awaken her." "Thats interesting," Qi Yuan thought the concept was intriguing. It seemed like the idea was to reconstruct Qionghua from the memories of other gods and wake her up. But would the awakened Qionghua still be the same? "Unfortunately, Ive never met her, nor can I visualize a god rted to her," Qi Yuan admitted, feeling a bit down. Did this mean the treasures from Qionghua were out of his reach? "But since Im already here, I might as well take a look," Qi Yuan decided, adhering to the fine tradition of making the most out of any situation. After all, he was here already, so why not? After about half an hour, Qi Yuan and Ye Liuyun arrived at the North Seas Divine Eye. A grand pce stood there, filled with powerful beings, most of whom were true gods. The gathering was lively, with true gods mingling and conversing. Qi Yuan nced around, his interest waning. They were all ancient gods, not evil godsnot very exciting. His arrival, however, attracted considerable attention. While most true gods arrived with only a child servant or maid, Qi Yuan showed up with a security detail of more than twenty people, including six true gods, making him particrly conspicuous. "Who is he?" "Never heard of him." "Quite the entourage!" "Four true gods acting as servantshe must be the son of a Grand Venerable!" The ancient gods whispered among themselves, some envious, others dismissive of what they saw as ostentatious behavior. Qi Yuan and Ye Liuyun found seats in the pce, waiting for everyone to arrive before the North Seas Divine Eye would open. "Hmm, I want to eat those. Go get them for me," Qi Yuan said, feeling hungry after the journey, and ordered the Four Heavenly Kings to fetch the food. The Four Heavenly Kings, already stunning in appearance, had grown even more beautiful after bing true gods, making them the center of attention in the hall. The other true gods, who relied on their talents to ascend, found it strange to see such beautiful servants. For them, ascending to godhood was a matter of talent; for these four, it seemed to be about looks. At Qi Yuansmand, the Four Heavenly Kings didnt hesitate. They moved gracefully to gather the food Qi Yuan had requested. Watching the four fairy-like figures clearing the table was indeed an unusual sight. Ye Liuyun couldnt help butugh. "Qi Yuan, youre quite the character." During their journey, he had learned Qi Yuans name. "If I cant make the flowers bloom and win the treasures, at least I wont havee in vain. I might as well eat well," Qi Yuan exined reasonably. The Four Heavenly Kings brought over the food, and Qi Yuan turned to the Eighteen Arhats. "You all eat too." Just then, an elderly voice interrupted. "Are you the Origin Heavenly God of Qingshui Vige?" A yellow-robed old man approached, his aura unmistakably that of a Second Step true god, one of the most powerful in the hall. As he appeared, the six true gods serving Qi Yuan looked at him with apprehension. "Yes. Are you here to share a meal?" Qi Yuan asked casually, ncing at the old man. "I am the Dusk Venerable from the Ancient God Alliance. Recently, someone in the alliance offended you, and Ivee to apologize," the Dusk Venerable said sincerely. For a Second Step true god to lower himself like this before someone who wasnt even a true god was surprising to the other gods present. "The one who offended me has been dealt with, so we can consider the matter closed. I was half-expecting you toe looking for trouble, but instead, youre here to apologize. I must say, Im not quite used to it," Qi Yuan replied casually. "We are all ancient gods, and we should support each other, not engage in mutual ughter," the Dusk Venerable said, casting a nce at the gods around Qi Yuan before sending a message via divine sense. "Are all these gods around you recently visualized through new methods?" The Dusk Venerable had heard about Qi Yuan and knew he had recently visualized several powerful gods. After hearing about how Qingshui Vige survived a crisis, he concluded it was likely due to Qi Yuan visualizing another powerful god who became a true god to ovee the threat. The Dusk Venerable was well aware of Qingshui Viges previous strength. Now, seeing so many true gods here, the exnation seemed obvious: new visualization methods. He quickly connected this to the recent event at the Visualization Mountain, where twenty-one legendary methods were revealed. Given the timing, he boldly guessed that the legendary figure was none other than the vige guardian, Origin Celestial Lord. Such a figure was worth befriending, not offending! The Dusk Venerables amiable approach led the other true gods to mistake Qi Yuan for the son of a Grand Venerable. Otherwise, why would a Second Step true god go out of his way to befriend him? "Yes, I visualized them," Qi Yuan answered the Dusk Venerables query truthfully. Hearing this, the Dusk Venerable became even more excited. "Would you be willing to sell some of these methods? Id offer a high price," he offered, his desire evident. Visualization methods were valuable not only for followers but also for true gods. For a Second Step true god like the Dusk Venerable, advancing further was incredibly difficult. However, a powerful visualization method might offer a breakthroughprovided the visualized gods path closely aligned with his own. Qi Yuan shook his head. "I dont sell visualization methods. Theyre only for my followers. But if youe to Qingshui Vige, I might grant you one." The Dusk Venerable felt a pang of disappointment. He had hoped to use these methods to find a breakthrough or at least empower his followers. His path involved controlling water, a popr but challenging path to find suitable methods for. Without the potential for personal growth, he wasnt willing to be a follower of Qi Yuan. "Well, I hope we can coborate in the future," the Dusk Venerable said, maintaining his enthusiasm. With Qi Yuans vast potential, he was certainly someone worth knowing. Just then, a womans voice announced, "Now that everyone is here, please follow me into the North Seas Divine Eye." A regal woman appeared, nodding at the gods gathered before her. Qi Yuan, having just finished a grape, joined the other true gods as they proceeded into the North Seas Divine Eye. The Divine Eye resembled a giant vortex, sinking into the ground, radiating powerful spatial waves. The vortex wasnt filled with water but seemed to contain space itself. The woman holding amand token scanned each true god. After confirming there were no disguised new gods and that the invitations were in order, she allowed them all to enter. In an instant, the scene before Qi Yuan transformed. They now stood in what resembled an underwater pce. Budding flowers surrounded them, with lush greenery and vibrant nts filling the space. Various sea creatures like crabs, squid, and shellfish swam through the water. "Is there a golden cudgel here?" Qi Yuan suddenly blurted out, a thought crossing his mind. The nearby gods looked at him, puzzled. They had never heard of such an item. "What is that?" Ye Liuyun asked. "Its a weapon wielded by a monkey, quite powerful, and it can calm the seas," Qi Yuan shrugged. ording to the tale of Journey to the West, the golden cudgel was just a magical staff. However, in Qi Yuans memory, it was a great treasure. What man wouldnt want a golden cudgel that could shrink or grow at will? With it, he could subdue demons and make all creatures obey him. Unfortunately, Qi Yuancked the divine energy to visualize the Monkey King andcked the necessary treasures to break through to true godhood. Otherwise, bringing Sun Wukong to life would be a lot of fun. The noblewomans voice interrupted his thoughts. She spoke with a hopeful tone, "The Hundred Flowers Festival has begun. I invite you all... to awaken a sea of flowers!" At previous festivals, two-thirds of the sea of flowers had bloomed. But a third remained unopened. If all the flowers bloomed, Grand Venerable Qionghua would awaken, providing the North Sea Water Tribe with a pir of strength, and they would no longer fear the dragon ns encroachments. The gathered gods gazed at the budding flowers, deep in thought, eager to try their luck. After all, the treasures hidden within the North Seas Divine Eye were valuable. Just one could elevate a follower to true godhood. Having a true god among ones followers was a crucial advantage in such turbulent times. At that moment, Ye Liuyun spoke up, "Brother Qi, Ill give it a try." He was eager, having clearly longed for the Hundred Flowers Festivals rewards. Chapter 191: The Dragon Clan Causes Trouble Chapter 191: The Dragon n Causes Trouble Ye Liuyun stepped forward, drawing the attention of many. The ancient gods attending the Hundred Flowers Festival were from nearby regions and were somewhat familiar with each other. Qi Yuan and Ye Liuyun, however, were strangers to them. They were curious about Ye Liuyuns attempt to awaken the flowers. Ye Liuyun approached a budding flower. The flower was a Ningxiang Jade, with emerald green buds emitting a unique fragrance. Long ago, when Qionghua Grand Venerable achieved enlightenment, she favored keeping a Ningxiang Jade flower by her bedside. Ye Liuyun closed his eyes and began to visualize. Around him, murmurs started to spread. "How dare he try to awaken Ningxiang Jade? That''s a bold move." "Venerable Wu Qian, if I remember correctly, didnt you also attempt to awaken Ningxiang Jade at thest Hundred Flowers Festival and failed?" "Its very difficult. Attempting Ningxiang Jade right away is quite audacious for an unknown true god." "If he fails, it will be quite embarrassing." Most true gods usually started with simpler tasks. If your first attempt fails, its quite awkward and can be seen as disrespectful to the North Sea Water Tribe. Standing aside, Qi Yuan watched with interest. "If I try to awaken a flower, will I be questioned like this too?" Qi Qi smiled, "Who would dare question godfather?" Qi Yuan chuckled. This time, he was just a spectator, and it was interesting to see Ye Liuyun being questioned. Whether on Earth in his previous life or in various worlds, scenes like this were quitemon. Whenever a controversial post was made online, it would attract all sorts ofments, much like the murmuring true gods around him. "Today, lets just watch the show," Qi Yuan said. "We can be the questioning or shocked spectators." After all, he didnt know this so-called Qionghua Grand Venerable, so he naturally couldnt visualize a god rted to her to awaken the flowers. At that moment, Ye Liuyun suddenly opened his eyes. "Visualizationplete!" he dered. All eyes were on him. "Will it work?" "If Ningxiang Jade blooms, the rewards will be enviable." Ye Liuyun reached out and touched the petals of the Ningxiang Jade flower. Immediately, a phantom appeared from the visualization method. "Who is this?" "Ive never seen this true god before." The phantom was that of a middle-aged man, looking quite ordinary. "This true god is called Venerable Hengyuan. Before the Battle of Hongtang, he took pleasure in flowers. The Ningxiang Jade was actually something he found in the Sky Sea and presented to Qionghua Grand Venerable," Ye Liuyun exined, a hint of mncholy in his eyes. "Unfortunately, Venerable Hengyuans affection for her was unrequited." In simpler terms, Qi Yuan interpreted this as a somewhat clichd love story. The others, upon hearing this, were moved. "I didnt expect such a story." "Its normal for someone as stunning as Qionghua Grand Venerable to have suitors." The crowd murmured, reflecting on the past. Without Ye Liuyuns visualization of Venerable Hengyuan, this story might have been lost to history. The phantom of Venerable Hengyuan extended his hand, touching the Ningxiang Jade. The flower, previously just a bud, blossomed with seven green petals, releasing a rich fragrance that filled the air. Two beams of white light shed,nding in Ye Liuyuns hands. The other true gods looked at the beams of light with envy or jealousy. Qi Yuan also looked envious. "Now I know how those side characters in TV shows feel when they watch the main character showing offtwo treasures! Im so jealous!" Two treasures that could create two true godshow could Qi Yuan not be envious? This was exactly what he needed the most right now. His imagined army of ten thousand heavenly soldiers and generals was still starving for resources. Ye Liuyuns sess spurred the other true gods into action. They eagerly began to visualize, trying to see if their visualized gods could awaken the flowers, whether or not they had any connection to Qionghua Grand Venerable. Unfortunately, the results were poor. After half an hour, only three or four flowers had bloomed, and they were all ordinary, with mediocre rewards. In the depths of the Hundred Flowers Pce, a beautiful woman in luxurious attire watched with disappointment. "The Hundred Flowers Festival gets worse every year." This woman, the organizer of the festival and the owner of the North Sea Divine Eye, was the Qionghua Pce Lord. Qionghua Grand Venerable was her master. Over the years, she had tirelessly hosted the Hundred Flowers Festival, inviting guests from far and wide, all with the goal of awakening her master. Sadly, the results were diminishing. "Liyao, when will that person you invited, the one with some connection to the Phoenix n, start visualizing? If I remember correctly, the Third Miss of the Phoenix n had some connection with my master. Maybe she can make a flower bloom." In the past, the Qionghua Pce Lord wouldnt have concerned herself with such minor details. But now, with the festival''s declining results, she was grasping at every possible hope. Liyao lowered her head apologetically. "Pce Lord, she is not the ancient god. The ancient god is the man beside her." "Oh, I see," the Qionghua Pce Lord nced at Qi Yuan, understanding that Liyao was using this as an opportunity to repay the Phoenix n. She didnt dwell on it but felt even more drained of hope. The festival continued, with more and more ancient gods attempting to awaken the flowers. A few more treasures appeared, much to the envy of the participants. However, to the Qionghua Pce Lord, these were merely drops in the ocean. Suddenly, Liyao hurried over. "Pce Lord, bad news! The Dragon n is causing trouble again!" The Qionghua Pce Lords face darkened. "Those foolish jiaos are truly detestable." The North Sea Dragon n and the Water Tribe of Qionghua Pce coexisted under the North Sea Divine Eye, often shing. Unlike the Water Tribe, who chose to remain hidden and avoid worldly affairs, the North Sea Dragon n frequently ventured out to stir up trouble, earning a bad reputation. "Block them! Dont let them disrupt the festival!" the Qionghua Pce Lord ordered urgently. But just then, a loud, arrogant voice rang out. "We of the Dragon n havee with good intentions, to awaken Qionghua Grand Venerable. If they can attend the festival, why cant we?" A man in gold clothing appeared, radiating the aura of a true god. He was apanied by six other dragons, all true gods at the peak of the first step, with eleven god apertures each. Among the true gods attending the festival, only a few top-tier ones could rival these six dragons, not to mention the gold-d man who was a Second Step true god. The arrival of these seven dragons drew everyones attention. The Qionghua Pce Lord quickly stepped forward, her face stern. "You are trespassing in my Qionghua Pce. This is too much." The gold-d man leered at the Qionghua Pce Lords voluptuous figure, his gaze heated. "Compared to awakening Qionghua Grand Venerable, this is nothing." The Qionghua Pce Lord frowned. "Jin Jiao, why have youe to the Hundred Flowers Festival?" "Naturally, to awaken Qionghua Grand Venerable," Jin Jiao replied casually. In truth, they were here more for entertainment than anything else. "These are all guests of the festival, Jin Jiao. Behave yourself," the Qionghua Pce Lord warned, her voice icy. Qionghua Pce was stronger than the North Sea Dragon n, thanks to Qionghua Grand Venerable. However, with Qionghua Grand Venerable still in slumber, the Dragon n had gained the upper hand. The Qionghua Pce Lord had no choice but to try to contain the situation. "Dont worry, Im here for the treasures. I wouldnt dream of causing trouble," Jin Jiao said as he casually walked into the festival. He eyed the various buds with amusement. "If all these flowers bloomed, that would be quite a sight." The six dragons with him added, "Unfortunately, there are so many unbloomed flowers. This festival probably wont see them all bloom." "The Hundred Flowers Festival is declining. At this rate, itll take ten more festivals for all the flowers to bloom." The dragons were blunt in their criticism. The Qionghua Pce Lord was displeased but had to admit there was truth to their words. The chances of Qionghua Grand Venerable awakening were slim to none. Even so, the Qionghua Pce Lord continued to allocate the treasures from the North Sea Divine Eye to the festival in hopes of awakening her master. At that moment, Jin Jiao turned to the Qionghua Pce Lord. "Pce Lord, if you cant awaken Qionghua Grand Venerable, why not consider our North Sea Dragon ns proposal? Marry me, and we can use our Dragon ns God Summoning Seal. It might just awaken Qionghua Grand Venerable!" "This matter is not up for discussion!" The Qionghua Pce Lords expression turned even grimmer. She knew exactly what the Dragon n wanted. While the God Summoning Seal could indeed awaken Qionghua Grand Venerable, it would awaken the spirit of a dragon, not her master. The Dragon ns Grand Venerable had been in by the Third Miss of the Phoenix n long ago. Without a Grand Venerable of their own, the Dragon n sought to use Qionghua Grand Venerables body as a vessel for their own. Jin Jiao remained unperturbed. "The North is far from peaceful. Without a Grand Venerable to guard the North Sea Divine Eye, three allied Grand Venerable-level evil gods could break the Divine Eyes defenses. The Water Tribe under the North Sea Divine Eye needs a Grand Venerable." The Qionghua Pce Lord did not respond, though she knew he was right. Jin Jiaos words were true, but she could never allow her masters body to be taken over by an old dragon. Their confrontation ended there, but Jin Jiao seemed to sense something and turned his gaze to Qi Qi, then to Qi Yuan. The other six dragons also eyed Qi Qi with hostility. Ye Liuyun noticed this and became concerned, sending a message to Qi Yuan. "Brother Qi, lets not get involved with them. If something happens, we should leave immediately." Ye Liuyun was also of the dragon race but belonged to a branch at odds with the North Sea Dragon n, now forced to live in a secluded ancient well. Jin Jiaos gaze lingered on Qi Yuan, and he, along with his six true gods, approached. "You look like a person of great stature, a true phoenix among men." Qi Yuan seemed to ignore Jin Jiao, instead turning to Zhao Zun. "Whats wrong with you?" Zhao Zun, staring at the seven dragons, felt an overwhelming surge of battle intent. Previously, he had felt something simr with Ye Liuyun, but this time, it was far stronger, his eyes nearly glowing red. "Master, Im... just a bit hungry," Zhao Zun muttered, swallowing. Jin Jiaos expression darkened, displeased by the response. But seeing the six true gods guarding Qi Yuan, even if they were weaker, Jin Jiao decided against picking a fight just yet. He spoke in a measured tone, "Your maidservant carries the bloodline of the Phoenix n. My North Sea Dragon n has long been at odds with the Phoenix n. Could you do me, Jin Jiao, a favor and hand her over? Of course, Im not one to take advantageIll let you choose three of my new concubines in return." Jin Jiaos offer was generous. Among the sons of deities, it was not umon to exchange servants and concubines, a practice that was never considered a big deal. Seeing Qi Yuans apparent arrogance, Jin Jiao assumed he was another spoiled second-generation god like himself. Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow. "What makes you think you deserve any favor from me?" Jin Jiao was momentarily stunned. The other gods were equally shocked. Jin Jiao had already lowered himself considerably, yet Qi Yuan refused to give him any face. Could Qi Yuan really be the son of a Grand Venerable? Jin Jiaos expression turned cold, though he remained wary. "You refuse to give me face, but must you insult my North Sea Dragon n as well?" "Youve already offended me by suggesting a trade for my goddaughter. Why should I give you any face?" Qi Yuan retorted. "Youre not even as good as a lowly ghost me boy, truly pathetic." "You..." Jin Jiao seethed, not fully understanding the reference but knowing he was being insulted. He wasnt the type to act rashly, however, so he decided to withdraw for now and investigate Qi Yuans identity further. "Ill remember this insult, Qi Yuan!" Jin Jiao spat, turning to leave. The other gods watched with interest, some thinking Qi Yuan had overyed his hand. After all, this was the North Sea Divine Eye, the Dragon ns territory. If they decided to retaliate, even a Grand Venerables son might not escape unscathed. Many thought Qi Yuan was being reckless, putting his life in the hands of the enemy''s patience. But Qi Yuan suddenly called out to Jin Jiao. "You think you can just leave after offending me? Youre treating me like a joke, arent you?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In reality, Qi Yuan didnt care for caution in such situations. In a game, he would simply clear the board. Why should he hold back now? "You seven little minnows can go, but leave your divine energy behind," Qi Yuan demanded, his tone full of menace. The crowd was stunned. How could Qi Yuan dare to provoke Jin Jiao further? This was madness! The strength of Jin Jiaos group far exceeded that of Qi Yuans six true gods. Qi Yuans protectors were strong but clearly all early-stage true gods, without many god apertures opened. "How dare you!" Jin Jiao roared, fury zing in his eyes. "Because Im perfectly equipped to deal with you," Qi Yuan replied, a grin spreading across his face. Chapter 192: I’ve Seen the Sky-Breaking Yinglong, and You Dare Call Yourselves Pure-Blooded Dragons? Chapter 192: Ive Seen the Sky-Breaking Yinglong, and You Dare Call Yourselves Pure-Blooded Dragons? Qi Yuans voice was calm,ced with a hint of mockery, leaving the gathered gods utterly stunned. They couldntprehend where Qi Yuans confidence stemmed from. After all, this was the North Sea Divine Eye, the stronghold of the North Sea Dragon n. Provoking them was akin to courting death. Jin Jiao red at Qi Yuan, his eyes zing with fury. "Even if your father is a Grand Venerable, today youre staying here!" He was truly enraged. No matter what, Qi Yuan would not leave this ce unscathed. Behind Qi Yuan, his six True Gods stood fearless before the formidable enemy, ready for battle at any moment. At that moment, an elderly man, also a Second Step True God, intervened, trying to mediate. "We are all ancient gods, and with external enemies pressing in, we should avoid conflict and prioritize peace." This old man was known as a peacemaker. Jin Jiaos expression softened slightly at his words, though he still stared daggers at Qi Yuan. "Hand over the girl, and well let this go." Qi Yuans expression darkened. This person was putting on too much of an act. "Leave your divine power behind, and Ill spare the North Sea Dragon n," Qi Yuan retorted coldly. While Jin Jiaos words hinted at reconciliation, Qi Yuans tone left no room for negotiation. To those unfamiliar with the situation, it might even seem like Qi Yuan was the viin. Beside him, Ye Liuyun grew anxious, repeatedly sending messages to Qi Yuan. "Brother Qi, youre being too rash. Shouldnt we just leave?" Qi Yuan, however, remained unconcerned. He replied telepathically, "Is he a Yang God? If not, why should I lose face by running away?" At the same time, Huanghun Zunzhe (the Dusk Venerable) sent a message as well. "Venerable Origin, if things get out of hand, I can step in and hold off Jin Jiao for you." This offer came with considerable risk, as it meant thoroughly offending the North Sea Dragon n. But Huanghun Zunzhe considered the legendary feat of Qi Yuan visualizing twenty-one legendary gods at once and decided it was worth it. If he publicized this event, many ancient gods would rush to Qi Yuans aid. He figured this was where Qi Yuans confidence came from. "Thanks for the offer, but its not necessary yet," Qi Yuan responded. Facing Jin Jiao, he remained utterly unflustered and unworried. The Qionghua Pce Lord was not pleased with the situation. She wanted to stop the fight, but since both sides seemed intent on conflict, her hands were tied. She could only sigh and say, "If you must fight, do it in the North Seas ancient battlefield. Do not damage the waters." Before the arrival of the evil gods, the True Gods of this world would battle in designated ancient battlefields to avoid harming mortals. However, with the arrival of the evil gods, such considerations were often discarded, with little regard for the destruction left in their wake. "Fine!" Jin Jiao gritted his teeth, eyes burning with anger. Qi Yuan nodded in agreement. "Lets go." With that, they all made their way toward the ancient battlefield. The gathered ancient gods watched on, each with their own thoughts. The Qionghua Pce Lord could only feel helpless. This year''s Hundred Flowers Festival seemed destined to end in disappointment. Qionghua Grand Venerable remained in slumber, leaving the future of Qionghua Pce uncertain. Soon, the group arrived at the ancient battlefield, a ce where the space was remarkably stable, even more so than in the rest of the world. This was unlike the empty void of the Cann Realm. As Qi Yuan entered the ancient battlefield, his eyes showed a trace of surprise. [Ancient Battlefield: The birthce of Fanxin World, where primordial gods and demons emerged from the chaos.] The ancient battlefield was the origin of Fanxin World? Qi Yuan was slightly taken aback by this revtion. Meanwhile, the ancient gods observing from afar had mixed expressions. "This Venerable Origin is far too reckless!" "Spoiled brats will always be spoiled brats." "Sigh, we ancient gods are already in decline, why must we fight among ourselves?" "One side has a Second Step True God and six peak First Step True Gods; the other side has six early-stage First Step True Gods. How could they possibly win?" None of the ancient gods had any confidence in Qi Yuans chances. The disparity in strength was just too vast. Even Huanghun Zunzhe watched intently from a distance, ready to intervene if necessary to save Qi Yuan. After all, offering aid in times of need is far more valuable than adding to a victory. Now in the ancient battlefield, Jin Jiao, no longer restrained, exploded in fury. "How dare you humiliate me in Qionghua Pce! You deserve death!" With a roar, the six True Gods at Jin Jiaos side revealed their true forms. Six massive jiaolongs (scaled dragons) ascended into the sky, their powerful auras intertwining as they coiled together, exuding an unmatched sense of power. "In the North Sea, our Dragon n rules the waters. We are the natural kings here!" Jin Jiao roared, full of confidence. "To kill you, theres no need for me to act personally!" At hismand, the six gigantic jiaolongs locked theirntern-sized eyes on Qi Yuan, their gaze cold and menacing. But Qi Yuan remained unmoved. "I may not have Nezha, but I do have the Dragon Subduing Arhat." Qi Yuan nced at Zhao Zun. "Werent you hungry? Today Ill allow ityou can break your vow and eat meat." Zhao Zuns visualized god was the Dragon Subduing Arhat. ording to some myths, Ji Gong was a reincarnation of the Dragon Subduing Arhat, so technically, breaking a vow could be seen as justifiable. Upon hearing this, Zhao Zun stepped forward, his body as solid as bronze, causing the ground to tremble. The sight puzzled the other ancient gods. "Purple Mansion Perfection?" "A Purple Mansion cultivator facing off against True Gods? Even the legendary Wu Shi Saint Mother couldnt do that!" "Is he seeking death?" These ancient gods were baffled by the decision to have a mere Purple Mansion cultivator fight when six True Gods were at hand. Ye Liuyun, observing from the crowd, felt a growing sense of unease as he watched Zhao Zun. He couldntprehend why he felt so terrified of a stranger, especially one seemingly weaker than himself. Jin Jiao felt a simr unease, but his strength gave him confidence. "A mere Purple Mansion cultivator dares to challenge us!" At that moment, a voice rang out. "Brother, Ill assist you!" Happy Arhat dered, stepping forward. He was one of the two True God Arhats. "Ill join as well," Long-Browed Arhat added. The two ced their hands on Zhao Zun, and divine power surged into his body. Instantly, a pseudo-divine aperture formed within Zhao Zun. The other ancient gods were stunned. "What technique is this?" "How can they transfer their power to another?" "How can a Purple Mansion cultivators body withstand divine power?" These ancient gods were perplexed. Todays events were defying their understanding. But even with the borrowed strength of two True Gods, Zhao Zun was still outmatched by Jin Jiaos forces. Ye Liuyun, watching Zhao Zun, felt his fear growing. He couldnt understand it, but the terror he felt was undeniable. Jin Jiao was simrly disturbed, but he refused to back down. "What are you? No matter, youll die just the same!" The six jiaolongs roared, their massive forms surging forward, ready to devour their prey. For anyone with a fear ofrge creatures, this sight would have been paralyzing. But Zhao Zun took another step forward, his gaze steady as he dered, "Heavens Divine Dragon!" Behind Zhao Zun, a phantom of a divine dragon appearedits body pure gold, with five ws. Yet, this dragon was a corpse, its scales shattered, its body torn apart. Ye Liuyuns heart pounded. "A Grand Venerableno, a Seven-Step True Dragon!" In Fanxin World, the Dragon n wasnt particrly powerful, with fewer than twenty Grand Venerables even in ancient times. The strongest among them had only reached the sixth step. Now, seeing the remains of a Seven-Step True Dragon here, how could Ye Liuyun not be shocked and terrified? The other ancient gods were simrly awestruck. They couldnt identify the dragons exact level but knew it was incredibly powerful. Jin Jiao gritted his teeth. "Impossible!" Zhao Zun took another step forward. "Earths Jiaolong, Mans Poison Dragon!" Two more terrifying dragon phantoms appeared, both mutted beyond recognition, lifeless. Behind these, countless other dragon corpses floatedsome had their hearts ripped out, others had their tendons severed. It was clear these dragons had all been in by the god Zhao Zun was visualizing. Zhao Zuns eyes gleamed with gold as he looked at the six jiaolongs. "Those who surrender will be spared. Those who resist will be destroyed. By the authority of my Heavenly Venerable Law, I havee to subdue dragons!" As Zhao Zuns voice rang out, his entire body radiated a golden light, surrounded by an infinite, all-epassing Buddhist glow. He seemed to transform into an invincible war god as he charged at the six jiaolongs. The once mighty and fierce jiaolongs now trembled in terror as if they were mice facing a cat,pletely losing their will to fight. Kill! Zhao Zun roared, tearing one of the jiaolongs in half with his bare hands. The creature let out a terrifying scream as Zhao Zuns fists shattered its divine apertures. Jin Jiao, witnessing this, was filled with a growing fear. He bellowed, Kill him! The remaining jiaolongs, despite their fear, charged at Zhao Zun in a desperate attack. Under the Dragon Subduing Curse, even a five-wed golden dragon must submit. You jiaolongs are nothing but minnows! Zhao Zun shouted as he lunged toward the jiaolongs.N?v(el)B\\jnn Despite the jiaolongs having more divine apertures and greater inherent power, they were utterly powerless under the might of the Dragon Subduing Curse. Within moments, Zhao Zun had ripped the six jiaolongs apart. Blood and broken dragon bodies littered the battlefield, creating a gruesome scene. The six dragon corpses joined the other dragon phantoms behind Zhao Zun, forming a growing procession of defeated dragons. Jin Jiao, drenched in dragon blood, felt his vision blur. You monster Die! I am a Second Step True God, my dragon blood is pure. How could I fear you? Jin Jiao roared, transforming into his dragon form and charging at Zhao Zun, his aura ten times more powerful than the jiaolongs. Zhao Zun met Jin Jiaos gaze, his entire body brimming with fighting spirit. I have seen the sky-breaking Yinglong. You dare call yourselves pure-blooded dragons? Zhao Zuns massive hands grabbed Jin Jiaos enormous dragon body, hoisting it into the air. Jin Jiao struggled fiercely, his divine power surging, but he couldnt break free from Zhao Zuns grip. The power of the Dragon Subduing Curse gave Zhao Zun an overwhelming advantage against the dragon race. Lesser jiaolongs are nothing more than food for immortals. Dragon liver and phoenix marrow How dare you act so arrogantly? Zhao Zun sneered, thrusting his hand into Jin Jiaos body and ripping out his liver. Jin Jiao howled in agony, but Zhao Zun was unimpressed. This inferior dragon liver isnt even worthy of a banquet. With a swift motion, Zhao Zun smashed Jin Jiaos head into the ground, shattering his skull. He then methodically crushed each of Jin Jiaos divine apertures. In the face of the Dragon Subduing Curse, Jin Jiao was utterly helpless. After dismantling Jin Jiao, Zhao Zun stood covered in blood, surrounded by the remains of the dragons he had in. The other ancient gods watching from afar were struck with terror. They couldntprehend what they had just witnessed. Zhao Zun scanned the crowd with cold eyes. My Dharma title was bestowed upon me by my Heavenly Venerable. I am the Dragon Subduing Arhat! His voice reverberated across the battlefield. As the echo of his words faded, the immense power surrounding Zhao Zun began to dissipate, and his aura returned to that of a Purple Mansion cultivator. The onlookers were left speechless. Ye Liuyun, who had been observing with a growing sense of dread, was now fully shaken. The Dragon Subduing Arhat! Huanghun Zunzhe was equally stunned. To dare take the title of Dragon Subduing, this god must be terrifying! After all, iming the title of Dragon Subduing meant opposing the entire dragon race. Although dragons in the Fanxin World were not the mightiest, they were still a formidable force that even a Grand Venerable would think twice about crossing. The Dragon Subduing Arhat Who was he in ancient times? The ancient gods were filled with unease, unable toprehend the depths of todays events. Moreover, when the Dragon Subduing Arhat had invoked the Dragon Subduing Curse, the phantom of a Five-wed Golden Dragon had appeared behind hima dragon that Ye Liuyun recognized as a seven-step True Dragon, far more powerful than any Dragon Ancestor who had only reached the sixth step. The realization of such a being''s defeat under the Arhats hands left him profoundly unsettled. The legends Zhao Zun had uttered during the battle, mentioning the sky-breaking Yinglong and immortal feasts, seemed too terrifying to be true. Ye Liuyun couldnt stop shaking as he pondered whether everything Zhao Zun had said might actually be real. The ancient gods remained rooted to the spot, still processing the shocking events. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan nonchntly nced at the dragon liver in Zhao Zuns hand. I dont eat livers from transformed dragons. Its not worth much; just toss it. Qi Yuan had reaped the divine power of seven dragons, making this one of the most lucrative encounters since his arrival in this world. He was in a cheerful mood. These dragons were such considerate donors, Qi Yuan mused as he nced at the other ancient gods. Anyone else here eyeing my goddaughter? Feel free to speak up. The ancient gods immediately took a step back, responding in unison, We wouldnt dare. Qi Qi, hearing this, felt a warm glow in her heart. She believed her godfather was defending her, and her heart was filled with gratitude. Since the copse of the Heavenly Pavilion and the death of her kin, this was the first time she had felt so cherished by someonestrong, domineering, and protective. Qi Yuan, oblivious to his goddaughters thoughts, was slightly disappointed. His goddaughter had unintentionally drawn out these aggressors, but there hadnt been many takers. Now that the battle is over, lets return to the Hundred Flowers Festival, Qi Yuan dered. With that, he led the Four Heavenly Kings and Eighteen Arhats back to the event. The ancient gods watching from the sidelines remained deeply shaken. As they returned to the festival, the event continued, but the atmosphere had shifted. Many of the gods were now more focused on Qi Yuan than on the festival itself. The Qionghua Pce Lord advised Qi Yuan, Venerable Origin, since this is the North Sea Dragon ns territory, you should leave quickly after killing Jin Jiao. Herpanion, a middle-aged woman, also eyed Qi Yuan curiously. Initially, she had only allowed him to attend as a favor to her friend. But now, she realized this was no mere vige-level guardian deitythis was a powerful and influential figure. The Hundred Flowers Festival isnt over yet. Why should I leave? Qi Yuan responded. With seven dragon kills under his belt, Qi Yuan wasnt worried about the North Sea Dragon n seeking revenge. Im still hoping to get some treasures. s, my followers are hungry for them, Qi Yuan said, ncing at the Eighteen Arhats, visibly disappointed. The Qionghua Pce Lord sighed and gave up trying to persuade him. With the festival now more than halfway through, the gods redoubled their efforts to awaken the flowers, though with little sess. Only a third of the flowers had yet to bloom. Qi Yuan stood off to the side, bored. Sigh, being too handsome has its drawbacks. If I had a more provocative face, someone wouldve definitelye over to mock me by now, challenging me to visualize a god and awaken the flowers, hemented. Ye Liuyun shook his head in disbelief. He wanted to say, With your power, who would dare provoke you? If only I could be insulted and doubted by the crowd, then I could visualize a god and shock everyone. That would be quite the scene, Qi Yuan mused aloud. He finished speaking and began winking to Huanghun Zunzhe from a distance. Chapter 193: They Shut Themselves Down Chapter 193: They Shut Themselves Down Huanghun Zunzhe noticed Qi Yuan''s continuous blinking and found it strange, not understanding his intent. Seeing this, Qi Yuan sighed and said, "I also want the flowers to bloom. I also want to obtain the treasures." Qi Yuan didnt care if the flowers bloomed; what he wanted were the treasures. Ye Liuyuns two treasures nearly made him drool. He was slightly annoyed, wondering why it wasnt Jin Jiao who had obtained them. Huanghun Zunzhe seemed to grasp the meaning behind Qi Yuan''s words, and with a faint smile, he approached him. "I''ve heard that the Origin Heavenly Venerable has unparalleled talent in visualization. Why not give it a try? Perhaps you can make the flowers bloom." With these words, the attention of all the other ancient gods shifted to Qi Yuan. They were quite curious about this mysterious figure. Even the Qionghua Pce Lords eyes lit up, filled with anticipation as she looked at Qi Yuan. "But the gods I know dont know Qionghua Dazun," Qi Yuan replied truthfully. "If I can''t make the flowers bloom, you won''tugh at me, right?" Qi Yuan said this as he nced around at the ancient gods. The ancient gods quickly waved their hands. "How could we?" "Whether they bloom or not, its not a big deal. Why would we mock you?" "Heavenly Venerable, give it a try. If anyone dares to talk nonsense, Ill be the first to take action!" The ancient gods were all very amodating. A smile appeared in Qi Yuan''s eyes. "This world is still full of good people. Everyone is so reasonable." Qi Yuan thought to himself that if the characters in TV shows and anime were as reasonable as he was, others wouldnt dare mock them either. Mockers would be dealt with immediately. "Since you all want me to give it a try, I''ll give it a try. Who knows... the flowers might bloom?" Qi Yuan said. After all, it was just a try; maybe he could get some treasures. At that moment, Qi Yuan entered the Visualization Mountain. As he passed by the group chat, many messages appeared before his eyes. "Godfather!" "Godfather is visualizing again!" "I, Dongjianghe, just dont believe it. Can he seed again? How can there be such an absurd thing in this world? The True Gods in the Battle of Hongtang were only so many! How could there be so many that escaped? Could he really be a true genius?" "Confident!" Qi Yuan didnt respond in the chat; he didn''t want to recognize a bunch of godsons. He entered the visualization realm and immediately saw the Visualization Mountain. After some thought, Qi Yuan softly said, "A peerless beauty, unmatched in the world, iparable among a thousand." As Qi Yuans voice echoed, the shadow of a stunning woman appeared, draped in brilliant multicolored garments. The Star Core Golden Elixir shone upon her, and the heart''s second inquiry began again. A few momentster, Dongjianghe in the group chat almost spat blood. "My Eastern Heavenly Emperors time has truly run out? How can there be another legend!" Seeing the golden light and hearing the chirping of countless birds, Dongjianghe waspletely at a loss. Back at the Hundred Flowers Festival, Qi Yuan opened his eyes. "Let''s hope the Flower Fairy can bring me some unexpected gains." Everyone else was watching Qi Yuan closely. At this moment, a golden light shed, and a Visualization Method floated beside Qi Yuan. "A legend!" The old good-natured Second-Step True God widened his eyes in shock. The blooming of flowers wasnt determined by the level of the Visualization Method. Sometimes, an ordinary one could make the flowers bloom. So far, nothing rare had appeared at the festival. But now, a legendary one had suddenly emerged. How could they not be shocked? The other ancient gods looked at each other in astonishment. "A legendary level... In ancient times, this would have belonged to a Sixth-Step or higher great power!" Such a Visualization Method could almost certainly create a Grand Venerable. Seeing it at the Hundred Flowers Festival was truly astounding. Huanghun Zunzhe was also shocked, but his reaction was milder than the others. After all, he had already witnessed twenty-one legends before; one more was easier for him to ept. He looked at Qi Yuan, trying to figure out what identity he had in ancient times. How did he know so many powerful ancient True Gods, many of whom were unheard of? "Heavenly Venerable, what connection does this god have with Qionghua Dazun?" Huanghun Zunzhe couldnt help but ask. The Qionghua Pce Lord also looked expectantly at Qi Yuan. Such a powerful Visualization Method might indeed be connected with Qionghua Dazun and could possibly awaken her. "This god is called the Flower Fairy, known as the Mistress of Flowers. She probably doesn''t know Qionghua Dazun," Qi Yuan said. The others felt unfamiliar with the title of Flower Fairy. "Since theyre both rted to flowers, Qionghua Venerable might know this Flower Fairy!" The Qionghua Pce Lord said excitedly. All eyes were now on the Visualization Method beside Qi Yuan, eagerly awaiting the blooming of the flowers. Qi Yuan looked at the Visualization Method and softly said, "Go ahead, Flower Fairy." Suddenly, the shadow of a woman appeared from the Visualization Method. The woman gracefully walked forward, holding colorful ribbons. Even though she was just a phantom, the ancient gods present seemed to catch a faint scent of fragrance. A fragrance of all seasons, a gentle breeze of the evening. The shadow of the Flower Fairy stretched out a finger, seemingly crossing space as it touched each flower. Some were in bud, while others were already blooming. This scene puzzled the ancient gods. Suddenly, an ancient god widened his eyes. "These flowers..." He began to speak but nced at Qi Yuan and didnt finish his sentence. The other ancient gods also looked at each other. The Qionghua Pce Lords pupils contracted sharply. "Whats happening? The flowers... Why are they closing?" Thats right, as the Flower Fairys shadow appeared, the flowers at the Hundred Flowers Festival began to change drastically. But instead of blooming, most of them... closed up, turning from fully bloomed flowers into buds, with some even disappearing. Hearing the Qionghua Pce Lords question, Qi Yuan muttered, "Maybe theyve shut themselves down." The others tried to stifle theirughter, thinking it was a miracle that Qi Yuan had lived so long. The Qionghua Pce Lord quickly turned to Qi Yuan. "Make her stop, stop!" If this continued, all the flowers at the festival would shut themselves. The efforts of Qionghua Pce over the years would be in vain. Qi Yuan watched the scene and sighed. "Its toote." With the appearance of the Flower Fairy''s shadow, three-quarters of the originally blooming flowers had chosen to shut themselves. The number of blooming flowers had drastically decreased, making the Hundred Flowers Festival more like the Hundred Buds Festival. The ancient gods watched this in silence, their hearts filled with unspoken words. "This isn''t the Flower Fairy; this is the Flower Crusher!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Instead of making the flowers bloom, shes making them close. The title of Flower Fairy doesnt fit at all!" "The Qionghua Pce Lord is out of luck!" "The bitterness of this can only be swallowed." These ancient gods pitied Qionghua Pce. Thousands of years of nning for the Hundred Flowers Festival had been ruined. Less than a quarter of the flowers were now in bloom. The Qionghua Pce Lord slumped to the ground, her eyes vacant. "It''s over, it''s all over!" With the flowers closing, getting them to bloom again would be incredibly difficult. Her master, Qionghua Dazun, might never awaken again. The disciples of Qionghua Pce were also dejected, filled with sorrow. The ancient gods attending the festival looked somber, their faces reflecting their regret. Suddenly, Qi Yuanughed. "I understand now why the flowers closed!" Hisughter waspletely out of ce in the somber atmosphere. The Qionghua Pce Lord red at Qi Yuan, gritting her teeth, feeling an urge to bite him. Who cared why the flowers closed? They cared about making them bloom and awakening Qionghua Dazun. Qi Yuans words felt like a one-man show, with no one joining in. Qi Yuan didnt mind theck of response. He continued speaking, "On the Queen Mother''s birthday, all the immortals sent their blessings. A fairy suggested inviting the Flower Fairy to make all the flowers bloom, adding to the festivity." Everyone''s attention was drawn to his words. Who was this Queen Mother? "But flowers bloom in their own time, with specific seasons and ces. How can they bloom against their nature? The Flower Fairy didnt want all the flowers to bloom simultaneously, so she refused." Qi Yuan recounted a story from his memory, simr to the tale of Wu Zetian and the peony flowers. The ancient gods pondered the story, realizing that the flowers might have closed due to the Flower Fairys influence. She didnt want the flowers to bloom out of season. This reasoning made sense to them. But even if it did, the flowers had closed. The Qionghua Pce Lord was heartbroken and couldnt find the words to express her despair. But then, a clear voice suddenly rang out. "Thank you, Heavenly Venerable, for your enlightenment." With this voice, the ancient gods felt a chill in their hearts. They saw a beautiful woman gracefully emerge from the depths of Qionghua Pce. Her eyes gradually shifted from confusion to rity. She wore a golden floral ne around her neck, and her white dress was adorned with three unique flowers and nts. Her presence felt like a hundred flowers blooming, the sky clearing, and a subtle fragrance filling the air. "Qionghua Venerable!" The Second-Step True God widened his eyes in shock. The woman before them was none other than Qionghua Dazun, who had been asleep for thousands of years. The Qionghua Pce Lord was also stunned. She looked at the familiar figure, her eyes filled with excitement. "Master!" This woman was indeed her master, Qionghua Venerable. But how had she awakened? Qionghua Venerable approached Qi Yuan, cing her left hand over her right and bowing. "This humble woman has long been stuck at the Fourth Step, unable to grasp the Flower God divinity. But today, thanks to the Heavenly Venerable''s words, Ive had a revtion." Qionghua Venerable had been injured and asleep, with only two ways to awaken. The first was for all the flowers to bloom, restoring all her memories and allowing her to wake up, though still as her injured self. The second was to break through her own limitations andprehend the Flower God divinity. No one in Qionghua Pce had considered this option because even a Grand Venerable couldnt help Qionghua Venerable grasp the Flower God divinity. Moreover, even if Qionghua Venerable had been awake,prehending the Flower God divinity wouldnt have been easy. But now, with Qi Yuans Visualization of the Flower Fairy, the flowers had closed, and his words had led Qionghua Venerable to understand the essence of the Flower God divinity, allowing her to break through and awaken. The other ancient gods were stunned. "Qionghua Venerable has broken through?" "She has grasped the Flower God divinity?" The ancient gods were filled with envy. Divinity was something even Grand Venerables coveted. Gods of the Venerable rank couldnt even touch it. Only a Grand Venerable had a slight chance of reaching divinity. A Grand Venerable who attained divinity was said to have the potential to surpass Yin God realm. Of course, this was just a saying. In ancient times, many Grand Venerables had grasped divinity, but none had truly transcended the Yin God realm. But it was still an extraordinary feat. With just a Visualization Method, the Origin Heavenly Venerable had awakened Qionghua Venerable and led her toprehend divinity. This was too incredible! The ancient gods looked at Qi Yuan with burning eyes. Qionghua Venerable stepped forward, shedding any airs of a Grand Venerable. "If the Heavenly Venerable does not mind, this humble woman would like to serve as your disciple." Her words left the ancient gods even more stunned. A Grand Venerable wanting to be the disciple of a Purple Mansion cultivator who wasnt even a True God! The Qionghua Pce Lord was wide-eyed. Did this mean she would have to call Qi Yuan "Master"? Qi Yuan looked at Qionghua Venerable and shook his head. "I dont take disciples." He couldnt be bothered with taking disciples. Qi Yuans response left everyone even more astonished. In their ce, they would have dly epted. This was a Grand Venerable, after all! Moreover, she was a benevolent Grand Venerable, genuinely offering her allegiance. Anyone would have epted her as a disciple. Ye Liuyun, standing nearby, wore an expression of disbelief. Qionghua Venerable was momentarily taken aback, clearly not expecting this oue. She looked at Qi Yuan, her eyes reflecting a swirling resolve as if she had made a decision. "This humble woman is willing to serve the Heavenly Venerable at all times." This statement left the ancient gods utterly shocked. This was a Grand Venerable, and a beautiful one at that. Qi Yuan looked at Qionghua Dazun and casually said, "I dont need a maid. How about bing a citizen of my Qingshui Vige instead?" In any case, Qi Yuan and Qionghua Venerables conversation left everyone speechless. Qionghua Venerable nodded, her eyes filled with joy. "Thank you, Heavenly Venerable." In the Fanxin World, this kind of conversation was akin to signing a contract. As long as Qionghua Venerable acknowledged it and Qi Yuan permitted it, she would now be considered one of Qi Yuan''s citizens. "Good, our vige finally has a Grand Venerable. Ill reward you with this Visualization Method." Qi Yuan casually handed over the precious Visualization Method. Even as a Grand Venerable, Qionghua Venerable felt a surge of excitement upon receiving it. "Oh, right. Since Ive awakened you, shouldnt the treasures that can help True Gods break through here belong to me?" Qi Yuan asked. He hade to the Hundred Flowers Festival specifically for these treasures. Recruiting Qionghua Dazun as a citizen was an unexpected bonus. "Of course!" Qionghua Dazun nodded, waving her delicate hand. Instantly, twenty-five treasures flew into her hand from the North Sea Gods Eye. "Currently, only twenty-five treasures have been born in the North Sea Gods Eye. Theyre all here." The North Sea Gods Eye was a special ce where treasures would periodically appear. Qionghua Pce had more treasures than most ordinary Supreme Beings. Qi Yuan, holding the twenty-five treasures, was delighted. "This trip was worth it. Ive profited." His words left the Qionghua Pce Lord at a loss for words. The other ancient gods also found the Origin Heavenly Venerables approach amusing. Didnt recruiting Qionghua Venerable count as a profit? Qi Yuan looked at Qionghua Dazun and thought of something. "Havent any of the North Sea Dragon ne to apologize to me yet?" With a Grand Venerable by his side, Qi Yuan decided to take full advantage. The North Sea Dragon n had offended him; he wouldnt let the matter rest without somepensation. The ancient gods exchanged nces. Before, they would have said that the North Sea Dragon n would be happy just not to cause you trouble. Why would theye to apologize? But now, Qi Yuans words made perfect sense. The Qionghua Pce Lords expression shifted several times before she stepped forward respectfully. "The old dragons of the North Sea Dragon n have already awakened. Theyre likely still discussing the incident at the ancient battlefield." Since Qi Yuan had killed Jin Jiao, the Qionghua Pce Lord had been closely monitoring the movements of their neighboring North Sea Dragon n. In the North Sea Dragon n, there was still an old dragon at the Third Step. At this moment, the dragons were probably still deliberating over Jin Jiaos death. "Theyre too slow. No wonder theyre not a significant force," Qi Yuan remarked casually. "Qionghua Dazun, lead the way. I want to visit the North Sea Dragon n." "As youmand, Heavenly Venerable." Qionghua Venerable smiled sweetly. For her, serving the Heavenly Venerable was a good way to strengthen their rtionship. Chapter 194: A Chance to Break Through to True Godhood (Yin God), The Monkey Chapter 194: A Chance to Break Through to True Godhood (Yin God), The Monkey At the North Sea Dragon n, five old dragons had gathered, their conversation filled with anger. "Have you found out his identity yet?" asked the leader, dressed in a golden robe, his gaze fierce. "No," another old dragon replied, his voice filled with helplessness. "Taking the name Dragon Subduer, how arrogant!" "Sigh, our North Sea Dragon n has suffered a great loss. Its truly infuriating!" The deaths of Jin Jiao and the six other dragons represented a significant blow to the North Sea Dragon n, as they were among the ns most promising and powerful members. Aside from the present Dragon Sovereign, who was at the Third Step of Heavenly Ascension, the rest of the old dragons were only at the First Step andcked further potential. Dressed in gold, the Dragon Sovereigns gaze was filled with fury. "Breaking the backbone of our n, even if his father is a Grand Venerable, we cannot let this go!" "Indeed, this cannot be left unresolved," came a calm voice. The space around them rippled, and a group of ancient gods appeared in the pce. Qi Yuan, smiling, looked at the five old dragons. "You haventpensated me yet." The Dragon Sovereigns pupils shrank suddenly. "You... Qionghua Venerable, how are you awake!" He immediately realized that Qionghua Venerable had brought this group into his pce. His heart trembled; he hadnt expected Qionghua Venerable to awaken. "Whether shes awake or not is none of your concern. Im here to demandpensation. That Jin Jiao offended me, and unless you bring out some treasures, my anger wont be appeased," Qi Yuan saidzily, like an entitled second-generation aristocrat. "How dare you speak while Im addressing Qionghua Venerable?" the Dragon Sovereign couldnt help but retort. "Speaking rudely to the Heavenly Venerable is punishable by death," Qionghua Venerable immediately acted. Her divine domain spread out, and within it, the Dragon Sovereign, despite being at the Third Step of Heavenly Ascension, was reduced to the state of a mere mortal. With a simple push of her hand, the divine power struck the Dragon Sovereigns body. There was no sound, but the Dragon Sovereign spat out blood, and one of his divine apertures shattered. "Destroying one of your divine apertures is a warning," Qionghua Venerable said, withdrawing her divine domain. She stood quietly beside Qi Yuan, like a loyal servant. Qi Yuan looked at Qionghua Venerable approvingly, then nced at the Dragon Sovereign. "You reallyck insight. Didnt you notice the other four old dragons beside you were too scared to speak?" The Dragon Sovereign, weakened and defeated, looked at Qi Yuan but dared not say another word. He was utterly baffled. Why was Qionghua Venerable treating Qi Yuan with such deference? Could Qi Yuan be her son? But the respect she showed Qi Yuan didnt align with that exnation. Qi Yuan turned to the five old dragons. "Youve offended me. Now, open up your treasury. Ill choose some items, and this matter will be settled." The Dragon Sovereigny on the ground, not daring to speak. The five old dragonsmunicated rapidly in secret, trying to find a way out of this situation. After a few moments, an old dragon stepped forward, his posture extremely low. "Heavenly Venerable, Jin Jiao deserved his fate for angering you. His death was justified." Understanding that discretion was the better part of valor, these old dragons no longer mentioned revenge. "Lead the way to the treasury," Qi Yuan said, uninterested in their grievances. His focus was on acquiring treasures. "If the treasures dont satisfy me... well..." Qi Yuan chuckled ominously, making the five old dragons tense up, feeling the threat of death. The old dragon in a green robe hunched over, abandoning the Dragon ns usual arrogance. "Please, follow me, Heavenly Venerable." As they moved, Qi Yuan nced at the Dragon Sovereign lying on the ground like a dead fish. "Actually, I preferred you when you were more defiant." Hearing this, the Dragon Sovereign felt a surge of anger, spitting out blood and seemingly fainting from rage. "Lets go to the treasury," Qi Yuan ordered, waving his hand. The group followed the green-robed old dragon to the treasury. Qi Yuan was slightly surprised by what he saw. "A treasury built inside a prison, quite creative. Arent you worried the prisoners might escape with your wealth?" The North Sea Dragon ns treasury wasnt in a separate pce but deep within a prison. The green-robed old dragon quickly exined, "We heard that the Heavenly Venerable particrly values treasures that can help one break through to the True God realm. Such treasures are all stored in the Dragon Prison, where a spring asionally produces them." This spring was simr to the North Sea Gods Eye, where treasures asionally emerged. Most of the treasures in Qionghua Pce were obtained in this way. Soon, they arrived at the spring. Qi Yuan looked over. North Sea Spring: asionally produces treasures. "There are only seven? Thats not many." Qi Yuan took the seven treasures, his expression indifferent. Having already received twenty-five treasures earlier, these seven didnt excite him. Noticing Qi Yuans apparent dissatisfaction, the green-robed old dragon began to sweat. "Arent there other treasuries?" Qi Yuan asked. "There are!" the green-robed old dragon quickly replied, afraid of displeasing Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan looked at the Eighteen Arhats and the Four Heavenly Kings. "Go check out their treasury. See if theres anything useful." "At yourmand!" The Four Heavenly Kings and the Eighteen Arhats followed the green-robed old dragon to the treasury. Qi Yuan examined the treasures in his hand, trying something but then showing a disappointed expression. "Still not enough." Indeed, even with thirty treasures, he couldnt break through the barrier to the True God realm. "Qionghua Dazun, do you know any way to break through to the True God realm without using these treasures?" Qi Yuan asked. Qionghua Dazun was surprised. She understood that the Heavenly Venerables talent was too extraordinary, far surpassing even the Unfed Holy Mother, and this was likely why he couldnt break through. Without hesitation, she replied, "After the Heavenly Pir broke, in the Fanxin World, only treasures can break the barrier. To reach the True God realm, there are only two paths. One is to leave the Fanxin World, and the other is to repair the Heavenly Pir. But both paths are extremely difficult. Ive heard that outside the barrier of the Fanxin World, a being... beyond True Godhood is waiting." "Beyond True Godhood?" Qi Yuan was startled. He looked up at the sky full of stars, his gaze falling on a blood-red star. "If Im not mistaken, theres also a being beyond True Godhood inside the Heavenly Pir? Is the Fanxin World some sort of prized possession, with so many Yang Gods watching it?" "This matter is shrouded in mystery. Perhaps only beings as powerful as the Holy Mother know the truth," Qionghua Venerable said, her eyes filled with a sense of unease as if she were worried about the future of the Fanxin World. "Sigh, why cant I get a game summary?" Qi Yuan sighed. "Does this mean I cant break through to the True God realm?" At this moment, Qionghua Venerable seemed to recall something and said thoughtfully, "Ive heard of a few secrets that might be useful to the Heavenly Venerable." "Go on." "Theres a n known as the Ancient n. This n has existed since before the Battle of Hongtang. Within this n lies an ancestralnd. Once, a peerless genius identally entered this ancestralnd. This geniuss talent surpassed even the Holy Mothers and couldnt break through using treasures. But when he emerged from the Ancient ns ancestralnd, he had already reached the True God realm. Later, this person was captured by an evil god and became their minion. Now, the ancestralnd of the Ancient n is under his control. This person is known as the Arrogant Grand Venerable." Mentioning this person filled Qionghua Venerable with anger. After all, this genius had betrayed the Fanxin World and joined the evil gods. "How did he break through?" Qi Yuan asked curiously. "No one knows," Qionghua Venerable shook her head. "Not even the Arrogant Grand Venerable himself knows. Thats why he has surrounded the Ancient ns ancestralnd, constantly experimenting on ancient gods to find the answer." "It seems Ill have to visit the Ancient ns ancestralnd someday," Qi Yuan said. However, he wouldnt go just yet. He wasnt fully prepared. As Qi Yuan and Qionghua Venerable walked and talked, Qi Yuan suddenly stopped. He looked toward a distant cage, his eyes filled with curiosity. "A monkey? What a coincidence?" In the North Sea Dragon ns prison, Qi Yuan saw several monkeys, which surprised him. Two of the monkeys were ordinary, sitting and sleeping. The third one was covered in chains, with shackles on its feet and head. Whenever it moved, the chains nked loudly. Qi Yuan curiously observed the chained monkey. The monkey in the cage bared its teeth at him. A dragon quickly stepped forward. "Heavenly Venerable, this monkey belongs to the ancient ape n. Its naturally unruly and once attacked our dragon n, so we captured it and imprisoned it here." "Let it out," Qi Yuan said casually. If he had encountered a monkey elsewhere, it wouldnt have been a big deal. But seeing a monkey in the North Sea Dragon ns prison made him curious. The dragon immediately opened the cage, and the three monkeys walked out. Two of them looked at Qi Yuan with trepidation, while the one covered in chains brazenly stared at him. The dragon exined, "Heavenly Venerable, this monkey is highly talented, the most gifted of the ancient ape ns younger generation. Although its only at the Late Purple Mansion realm, it has the potential to be a Grand Venerable." Because the golden-haired monkeys talent was so extraordinary, it had been spared despite offending the North Sea Dragon n. Instead of killing it, the dragons had imprisoned it, waiting for the ancient ape n to ransom it. Due to its strong talent and naturally defiant nature, the golden-haired monkey remained fearless despite its circumstances. The golden-haired monkey nced at Qi Yuan, then casually asked, "Did the n leader send you to rescue me?" "No," Qi Yuan replied. "Oh, I see," the golden-haired monkey lost interest and stopped talking. In its mind, Qi Yuan was trying to curry favor with the ancient ape n by freeing them.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The other two monkeys stepped forward. "Ill remember this debt of gratitude!" said a skinny monkey. "Thank you!" echoed the other monkey. "Its nothing, I just felt a connection," Qi Yuan said, acting on a whim. The golden-haired monkey, growing impatient, barked, "Sixth, Seventh, stop wasting time ande here!" To the golden-haired monkey, the other two were just followers. Qi Yuan chuckled, "You really are unruly." The apanying dragonmented, "This monkeys talent is extraordinary. Once, a Grand Venerable wanted to take it as a disciple, but it refused. Such a prodigy, if properly nurtured, will surely be a powerful True God. Its only natural for someone like this to be a bit arrogant." Qi Yuan smiled, unconcerned with these trivial matters. As the group continued, the golden-haired monkey boldly addressed Qi Yuan, "I smell treasures on you. Give me a few?" "I need them," Qi Yuan calmly refused. The golden-haired monkey wanted to argue but hesitated when it saw the unfathomable Qionghua Venerable beside Qi Yuan. "Heavenly Venerable," called a group approaching them. It was the Eighteen Arhats and the Four Heavenly Kings, each holding treasures from the dragon pce, their faces beaming with joy. The four female Heavenly Kings stood beside Qi Yuan like attendants, their auras concealed, making it impossible for anyone not at the True God level to detect their true strength. The two ordinary monkeys eyes lit up at the sight of the treasures, while the golden-haired monkey fixated on the blood-red spear in Wang Wenqis hand. "Hey, if you wont give me any of your treasures, then I want that weapon your servant is holding!" the golden-haired monkey demanded, its eyes zing with desire. Qi Yuan was taken aback. "What did you say?" "Youre trying to befriend the ancient ape n, arent you? If you want to win us over, you have to please me. Im the future king of the ancient ape n. I want that spear!" the golden-haired monkey insisted. Due to its extraordinary talent, the golden-haired monkey had grown increasingly arrogant and defiant, believing that no one would truly harm it, only imprison it until the ancient ape n ransomed it. "Dont think Ill be grateful just because you released me. I know what youre up to. Even without your help, with my strong talent, the North Sea Dragon n wouldnt dare do anything to me. Dont think you can use this to manipte me!" the golden-haired monkey continued. Qi Yuan couldnt help but remark, "A monkey choosing to emte the worst habits of inte trolls, constantly jumping to conclusions. How strangeyou dont even have a keyboard, so why are you talking like this? I thought this kind of behavior didnt exist in the real world?" Qi Yuan hadnt freed the monkey because he was impressed by its talent or wanted to ally with the ancient ape n. He had simply found the coincidence of encountering a monkey in the dragon ns prison intriguing. Did talent matter to him? The talents of his Arhats alone far surpassed those of the Unfed Holy Mother, the most powerful being in this world. But this monkey, jumping around and being obnoxious, was irritating. The golden-haired monkey was surprised by Qi Yuans response. "You cant win over the ancient ape n by doing this. Ill personally" "I dont want to ally with the ancient ape n; I even want to offend them," Qi Yuan interrupted. "Why would a monkey want to emte the chatterbox from A Chinese Odyssey? You dont even look as good as Sun Wukong, yet youre so full of yourself. Im not your dad, so why should I put up with you?" Before the golden-haired monkey could finish its sentence, Qi Yuan drew his blood-red sword and, in a sh, cut the monkey down. Afterward, Qi Yuan felt a sense of relief. He pointed his sword at the corpse. "Ive had enough of you. Just one more word, and see what happens." Unfortunately, the golden-haired monkey was already dead and couldnt respond. Its proud talent and defiance meant nothing in the face of Qi Yuan. The nearby dragons, witnessing the scene, broke out in cold sweats. They hadnt even been in each otherspany for more than a few minutes, yet Qi Yuan imed to have been annoyed with the monkey for a long time. Chapter 195: Hanging on the Tree Chapter 195: Hanging on the Tree Qi Yuan remained calm as he killed the golden-haired monkey with a single strike. The Eighteen Arhats and the Four Heavenly Kings were unfazed, as if they were used to such urrences. Only the green-robed old dragon looked worried, mumbling to himself, "This is bad. Youve killed the strongest genius of the Ancient Ape n. The Ancient Ape n will definitely... cause trouble." Qi Yuan heard this and smiled. "Why is this bad? I killed Jin Jiao, so why wouldnt I kill a monkey?" The green-robed old dragon was stunned. The North Sea Dragon n didnt dare kill the golden-haired monkey, but Qi Yuan did, and he even killed Jin Jiao. Thinking of this, the old dragon sighed with a hint of regret, though it wasnt clear if it was for Jin Jiao or the monkey. The golden-haired monkey was arrogant, but its strength was only at the Purple Mansion level, and it had no idea about the power of Qionghua Venerable or the others around Qi Yuan. It could be said that ignorance led to its fearlessness, which led to Qi Yuan killing it without any hesitation. The other two monkeys stood nearby, trembling. One of them, called Xiao Liu, stepped forward and sped his hands together, saying, "Gu Jin brought this on himself and angered you. My brother and I are willing to return to the Ancient Ape n and report todays events truthfully to the elders to avoid any conflict." Xiao Liu was quick-witted, speaking rapidly. He was trying to save himself. Qi Yuan looked at Xiao Liu with some surprise. "What if the Ancient Ape n wants to cause trouble for me?" "I will exin the situation, and the elders, being reasonable, will not start a conflict," Xiao Liu replied. "And if they do?" Qi Yuan pressed. "If the elders still want to trouble you, I will die before them!" Xiao Lius voice was resolute, and he seemed prepared to sacrifice himself. Qi Yuan smiled. "Then Ill give you a chance, a chance for the Ancient Ape n." What happened afterward didnt concern Qi Yuanhe didnt care. After all, it was just a game, and enjoying it was the most important thing. After leaving the North Sea Dragon n, Qi Yuan passed by Qionghua Pce and finally left the North Sea Gods Eye with the group of ancient gods. Qionghua Venerable remained at the pce. On one hand, Qi Yuan had given her the Divine Visualization of the Hundred Flowers Fairy, and she needed time toprehend it and further her progress toward the Flower God position. On the other hand, she also stayed to help Qi Yuan collect any treasures that might emerge from the North Sea Gods Eye. Outside the North Sea Gods Eye, a group of ancient gods bid Qi Yuan farewell. At this Hundred Flowers Gathering, Qi Yuans Dragon Subduer Arhat had defeated the North Sea Dragon n, and Qi Yuan had awakened Qionghua Dazun, who then recognized Qi Yuan as her master. Each of these events was astonishing. "Heavenly Venerable Origin, I reside on Xuan Kong Mountain. If you pass by, I will certainly offer you the best food and wine," an ancient god said gantly. Ye Liuyun looked at Qi Yuan, feeling more shaken than the others. Unlike them, he had the blood of the dragon race, so he could tell that the dragon shadow behind the Dragon Subduer Arhat was a true five-wed golden dragon of the Seventh Step, a step beyond the Dragon Ancestor. He couldntprehend why such a powerful dragon had been subdued by the Arhat. Reflecting on Qi Yuans previous words, Ye Liuyun felt the need to report this to the elders in his n. After Ye Liuyun left, the others also said their farewells to Qi Yuan. Thest to leave was the Dusk Elder. He looked at Qi Yuan and sighed, "With your talent, its too dangerous for you to stay in the fallen zone." The Dusk Elder understood the terror of Qi Yuans talenttwenty consecutive legendary Divine Visualizations. Only the most extraordinary, those destined to create myths, couldpare. "If youre so worried about my safety, why not be my bodyguard?" Qi Yuan joked. The Dusk Elder chuckled wryly. He wasnt that selfless. If Qi Yuan could visualize a legendary Divine Visualization that suited him, he might consider serving Qi Yuan like Qionghua Venerable, but such visualizations were rare. The chance of finding a second one was slim. "Alright, Ive gained enough this time. Its time to go home," Qi Yuan said, and with the Four Heavenly Kings and the Eighteen Arhats, he turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Back at Qionghua Pce, Qionghua Venerables pupils showed traces of flower petals. The Pce Mistress stood beside her, hesitant to speak. "Youre wondering why I, a Grand Venerable, would choose to serve the Heavenly Venerable, right?" Qionghua Venerable asked. The Pce Mistress nodded. She was indeed puzzled. While the Heavenly Venerable Origin had awakened the Grand Venerable with the Divine Visualization of the Hundred Flowers Fairy, which was a great favor, such a favor could be repaid with treasures or other means. Serving as a subject seemed excessive. In ancient times, the Heavenly Venerable Origin might have been a powerful figure, perhaps at the Sixth or Seventh Step, but those days were gone. Now, the Heavenly Venerable was only at the Purple Mansion stage, while Qionghua Venerable had started from a much higher point. It seemed almost impossible for the Heavenly Venerable to surpass Qionghua Venerable in this life, which made the Pce Mistresss confusion all the more understandable. Serving the Heavenly Venerable wasnt just a matter of wordsit was a seriousmitment. Qionghua Venerables gaze deepened. "Have you ever heard of the Hundred Flowers Fairy?" The Pce Mistress shook her head. "No, I havent." Before this, she had never heard of any stories about the Hundred Flowers Fairy. "The position of Flower God has been my lifelong pursuit. Its a role that no one in the Fanxin World holds..." Qionghua Dazun said. The Pce Mistresss face changed. "Then he... could it be..." ... "On my way here, it rained constantly, but now the skies are clear and sunny." Qi Yuan looked up at the sky, observing the clouds and the faintly glowing red star, feeling content. After a long journey, he and his followers finally returned to Qing Shui Vige. The vige was peaceful, with the chief, Yu Lei, and the priest, Shen Tu, away in Fei Huang City, buying supplies. The Four Heavenly Kings and the Eighteen Arhats dispersed, leaving Qi Yuan alone in the temple.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Gazing at the blood-colored sky, Qi Yuan decided to dig a big pit to sleep in. However, he suddenly stopped and looked at the silent Xiaojia standing nearby. "I suddenly remembered that the dresses in the forbiddennd hang on trees to sleep. How about we hang on the tree tonight?" Qi Yuan suggested, looking at Xiaojia with excitement. Xiaojia stood quietly beside him, her figure bathed in the weak blood-red light, giving her an eerie beauty. Soon, Qi Yuan, imitating the tree spirits from the forbiddennd, hung himself and Xiaojia on a tree branch. "I still feel safer sleeping in a pit," Qi Yuan said, holding onto Xiaojias slightly cool sleeve. "But hanging on a tree, feeling the night breeze and watching the stars, can be quite romantic sometimes." The night sky was filled with stars, and Qi Yuan pointed at the former moon, saying, "Ive heard theres a Change living on the moon. I wonder if its true." Xiaojia also looked up at the moon, seemingly lost in thought. A wooden que with a happy expression slipped from the intricately patterned sleeve and into Qi Yuans hand. "It seems you really like hanging on trees, Xiaojia," Qi Yuan said, looking at her. Xiaojia held Qi Yuans hand tighter, remaining silent. Time passed slowly as the night breeze danced lightly, bringing peace to the moment. Qi Yuan closed his eyes, letting various thoughts drift through his mind. "This game world is indeed... strange." Qi Yuan confirmed that the time flow in the Fanxin World was peculiarpared to the Cann World. The time here seemed bizarre, as if while only a moment passed in Cann, eons had passed in Fanxin. Because of this, he was hesitant to leave the game and return to Cann World. What if he logged out and slept in Cann, only to find that Qing Shui Vige had disappeared? "Its strange. If time is frozen in Cann, my Ster Golden Core should also be frozen. Why is my Sun True Fire still growing?" Qi Yuan pondered. It felt as if time no longer had a precise measure orparison. "This world is truly odd," Qi Yuan sighed. Unable to figure it out, he decided not to think about it anymore. "Even the Dragon Subduer and Tiger Subduer cant break through to the True God realm with treasures. It seems that visualizing anything more powerful wont help for now." On the way back, Qi Yuan had attempted to help the Dragon Subduer and Tiger Subduer break through to the True God realm, but it was to no avail. This left Qi Yuan with a dilemma. He was now at a crossroads, uncertain about who to visualize next. Visualizing someone weaker might allow for a breakthrough to the True God realm, but visualizing someone too strong could leave them stuck at the Purple Mansion stage. There were two ways to resolve this: either bring more powerful figures like Qionghua Dazun under hismand or find a way to ovee the barrier to the True God realm. Holding onto Xiaojias cool sleeve, Qi Yuan slowly drifted into sleep. Meanwhile, in Fei Huang City, a carriage stopped outside the City Lords Mansion. Three men and two women, all dressed in fine clothes and clearly from a noble family, stepped down. These five people were from the Wang family of Fei Wu City. The Wang family controlled seventy percent of the taverns in Fei Wu City, making them a significant power. Huang Mengying received a message and came out of the City Lords Mansion, looking puzzled. "Madam Wang, what brings you here?" Madam Wang, the middle-aged woman leading the group, had ck hair streaked with white and looked deeply worried. "Just today, at the hour of the tiger, thete emperor... passed away." "What!" Huang Mengying was shocked. Lin Guo, the kingdom in question, was known for its strong resistance against the evil gods,rgely because the emperor was a devout believer in the ancient gods and opposed the evil gods strongly. Now that the emperor had passed, it was a huge blow to Huang Mengying. "The third prince has ascended the throne," Madam Wang added, revealing a harsh reality. The third prince was known in the royal court for advocating the worship of the evil gods. His ascension meant only one thing: a dark future for Lin Guo. Madam Wangs next words shocked Huang Mengying even more. "At noon, a transfer order came from the capital. Lord Zhuge has been removed from his position as Governor of Fei Ling Prefecture." Fei Ling Prefecture governed Fei Huang City, Fei Wu City, and five other surrounding cities. Lord Zhuge was also a staunch supporter of the ancient gods, so his removal was a clear sign of the times changing. "Our Wang family has been keeping a close eye on the situation and has been preparing for this. With thete emperor gone, we are nning to leave Lin Guo and head to the Ancient God Alliance," Madam Wang exined, her voice tinged with uncertainty about the future. It was clear that the Wang family had been preparing for this move for some time. With the current upheaval, they were ready to leave. "Fei Huang City should start making preparations as well," Madam Wang advised. "If your Huang family decides to leave, we can help." The Wang and Huang families had been close for generations. After some discussion, Madam Wang took her leave, not staying the night in Fei Huang City. As she watched the Wang familys carriage depart, Huang Mengyings resolve hardened. "Someone, report this to the Heavenly Venerable Origin immediately." The Wang familys carriage moved through the night, the upants somber. Madam Wang lifted the curtain and looked back at Fei Huang City, filled with the warmth of daily life, and sighed. "With the evil gods on the rise, who knows when Fei Huang City will be a ghostly domain?" Worshiping the evil gods might bring short-term benefits, but once fully assimted, it would turn people into walking corpses. Such a fate was uneptable to these noble families. Of course, some evil gods offered tempting conditions, winning the loyalty of certain noble families and even some ancient gods. Wang Wenya, lost in thought, asked softly, "Madam Wang, do you think that ancient god from Qing Shui Vige will leave?" They had already heard about the events in Fei Huang City and were curious about the ancient god from Qing Shui Vige. "Judging by his actions, I dont think he will leave," Madam Wang replied. You can tell a lot about an ancient gods intentions by how they manage their domain. For example, the Wang family had been slowly withdrawing from Fei Wu City, selling off their fixed assets and consolidating their holdings, a clear sign of their readiness to flee at any moment. In contrast, Qing Shui Vige had been expanding its farnd, with no indication of any intention to leave. "Now, going to the Ancient God Alliance is the best oue," Wang Wenya said. A man in the carriage added, "Perhaps hes unwilling to abandon his people." The others fell silent at this. After a long while, the carriage continued on its way. Suddenly, a familiar voice called out, "Routine inspection!" Routine inspections weremon when traveling through various cities, checking for spies of the evil gods in the domains of the ancient gods, and vice versa. Wang Wenya recognized the voice and peeked through the curtain, surprised to see a familiar figure. "Zhao Zun, is that you!" "Wenya?" Zhao Zun recognized Wang Wenya as well. "What are you doing here?" Wang Wenya asked, a hint of happiness in her voice. They had been ssmates at the academy, though they hadnt been particrly close. But a year ago, Zhao Zuns family had been ruined, and he had disappeared. "My family was destroyed, and I escaped to this ce," Zhao Zun exined briefly. Wang Wenya listened, feeling conflicted. She hadnt expected her former ssmate to have gone through such hardship. "Are you following the Heavenly Venerable now?" she asked curiously. Recalling their old friendship, she suggested, "There might be a war soon. Would you like to leave this troubled ce with me?" "No," Zhao Zun shook his head firmly. "My future was given to me by the Heavenly Venerable. I wont leave." As the Dragon Subduer Arhat, he was no longer the old Zhao Zun. Wang Wenya was puzzled by his unwavering resolve, but since he didnt want to leave, she wouldnt insist. Returning to the carriage, she felt a bit mncholic. Madam Wang, noticing this, asked, "Your ssmate, was he always this strong?" "Huh?" Wang Wenya didnt understand what Madam Wang meant. "Hes incredibly strong now. How could he have lost his family to Zhao Si?" Madam Wang was puzzled. "Isnt he just a Nascent Soul cultivator?" Wang Wenya asked, still confused. "Hes not a Nascent Soul cultivator. If he wanted, we might all have to stay here," Madam Wang said solemnly. As the most powerful member of the Wang family, Madam Wang was at the peak of the Purple Mansion stage. But facing Zhao Zun, she had a premonition that she wasnt even his equal in a single move. "How could he be so strong?" Wang Wenya couldntprehend it. It had only been a year, yet he had advanced by an entire major realm? "Perhaps its rted to his im of being the Dragon Subduer Arhat," Madam Wang murmured, thinking about the Divine Visualization. "No wonder hes willing to serve Qing Shui Viges guardian god. To have advanced so quickly to the peak of the Purple Mansion, that Divine Visualization must be incredibly powerful." But admiration aside, the Wang family had no intention of staying in Qing Shui Vige to serve its guardian god. Heading to the Ancient God Alliance was the only way to survive in the fallen zone. Chapter 196: Qi Yuan’s Reckless Plan Chapter 196: Qi Yuans Reckless n "Such a prosperous little town, what a pity," Madam Wang remarked, looking out at the vibrant scenery. The fields were lush with greenery, and the crops stood tall, bearing abundant fruit. However, no matter how beautiful the scenery or how promising the future, it would all be destroyed under the advance of the evil gods. The only hope for survivaly in fleeing south, far away from the devastation. "Lets go," Madam Wang sighed, giving the order to move on. The northernnds were almost entirely overrun, and the only hope of survival was to reach the Ancient God Alliance in the south, where most of thends were still under the control of the ancient gods.
As the morning light broke, Qi Qi took a deep breath outside the temple. "Godfather, you nearly scared me to death!" She looked up at Qi Yuan, who was hanging from a tree with his crimson-robed wife, Xiaojia. The shock had not yet left her eyes. Anyone would be terrified if they saw two people hanging from a tree early in the morning. "A goddaughter of the Heavenly Venerable, and you''re scared by something like this?" Qi Yuanughed as he descended from the tree, still holding onto Xiaojia. "This is Xiaojia, my... wife." Qi Yuan introduced Xiaojia to Qi Qi, who seemed to understand and let a happy wooden que slip from her sleeve. "Ah?" Qi Qi was stunned. She had vaguely seen this red robe when she first arrived in Qing Shui Vige and had always thought it was a treasure. She never expected it to be her godfather''s... wife? "Why did youe looking for me?" Qi Yuan asked, sensing that there were others outside the temple. "Did something happen?" "Godfather, there''s been a major upheaval in the Lin Kingdom. Thete emperor... has passed away, and the governor of Fei Ling Prefecture has been transferred," Qi Qi reported, summarizing the news she had received the night before. Now that Qing Shui Vige was under her management, she handled most of the logistics and day-to-day affairs, allowing Qi Yuan to focus on ying the game without worrying about running a vige or a city. Qi Yuan was better suited tobat than administration, but fortunately, Qi Qi was apetent "housekeeper," managing everything efficiently. "When will the evil gods attack?" Qi Yuan asked. Qi Qi frowned and replied, "Of the seven cities in Fei Ling Prefecture, four have already fallen to the evil gods. If a new god descends, I estimate it will take about two years before they march on Fei Huang City." She spoke with a worried expression, knowing that Qing Shui Vige didn''t have much time left. Qi Yuan''s eyebrows twitched. "Two years? That''s too slow. It looks like I''ll need to make a detailed n." His enthusiasm was palpable. While his talent for cultivation might be average, his ability to make ns was exceptional. Every n he meticulously crafted was wless, advancing smoothly and with unstoppable momentum. Any n he devised was bound to seed. "What n?" asked Shen Lei, the Grand Venerable, moving closer. "Naturally, the n is to unify Fei Ling Prefecture," Qi Yuan said casually. Shen Lei frowned. "Fei Ling Prefecture could see the descent of a god at the Second Step of Heaven. Without my intervention, it will be very difficult for you to win with your current strength." Shen Leis concerns were valid. The Eighteen Arhats and the Four Heavenly Kings were all extremely talented with limitless potential, but they were only at the First Step of Heaven, each having only one divine aperture. They might be able to take on gods with three or four apertures, but defeating a god at the Second Step of Heaven, who had at least twelve apertures, would be nearly impossible. The Dragon Subduer Arhat''s victory over stronger foes was unlikely to be repeated. "Second Step gods are indeed strong, but my n is wless," Qi Yuan said, undeterred. Shen Leiughed heartily. "Donte begging me for helpter. If I do step in, we might have to flee the north." If Shen Lei were to intervene, it would draw the attention of the powerful evil gods in the north, forcing him to flee for his own survival. Qi Yuan nced at Shen Lei. "This n does have some issues. Have you heard of the Ancient n?" Qi Yuan recalled what Qionghua Venerable had saidthat the Ancient n''s ancestralnd might hold a way to break through to the True God realm. Shen Lei understood immediately. "You want to emte the Proud Grand Venerable?" He frowned, clearly not supportive of Qi Yuan''s decision. "You''re not even a True God yet. Entering the ancestralnd of the Ancient n is a dead end. Thend is filled with the spirits of those who died in the Great Flood Battle and evil gods. Even if you enter, there''s no guarantee you can replicate the Proud Grand Venerable''s path to sess. The ancestralnd is mostly under his control now, and even he couldn''t replicate his own sess." "No worries, everything must be tried at least once. All I need is a way to enter the ancestralnd. I believe that with hard work, any task can bepleted!" Games are meant to be yed, and if a task cant bepleted, it just means you''re not strong enough! With Qi Yuans eyes able to see hidden information and his ears able to hear whispers and even people''s thoughts, he was confident he could replicate the Proud Grand Venerable''s breakthrough to the True God realm within the ancestralnd. At that moment, the vige chief of Qing Shui Vige, Yu Lei, spoke up loudly, "My lord, our vige has a way to enter the ancestralnd." "Oh?" Qi Yuans eyes lit up. Yu Lei quickly exined, "Our vige is actually a remnant of the Ancient n. We have the right to rmend you, my lord, to enter the ancestralnd!" Yu Lei was anxious. He had been preparing to tell Qi Yuan this before he left for the Hundred Flowers Gathering, as a gesture of loyalty. Qi Yuans smile widened. "There it is, a hint for passing the level. When can I go to the ancestralnd?" "It will take about half a month," Yu Lei replied, providing more details about the ancestralnd. Qing Shui Vige housed an entrance to the ancestralnd, but without being a god, entering thend would almost certainly lead to death. Opening the entrance would take half a month of preparation. "Half a month? That long?" Qi Yuan frowned. "How long did it take the Proud Grand Venerable to break through to the True God realm?" "One day, I believe," Shen Lei replied. "Got it. I know how to make the n now. For the first three days, Ill march on Fei Wu City and take it. On the fourth to tenth days, I''ll take two more cities. On the eleventh to seventeenth days, I''ll break through to the True God realm and summon some big shots. On the twentieth to thirtieth days, I''ll take over the entire Fei Ling Prefecture!" Qi Yuan was full of energy as he outlined his n. It was a detailed and logical n, one that he was confident would seed if executed. The n was soprehensive that Qi Yuan felt it would proceed smoothly and without resistance. Shen Lei was stunned, looking at Qi Yuan with a strange expression. "I won''t be stepping in this time." "You just stay here and guard the home front," Qi Yuan said without concern. Shen Lei couldnt believe it. "Are you serious?" He had always been considered rash, and his close friends constantly urged him to be more cautious. Butpared to Qi Yuan, he felt like he wasnt rash at all. "Of course Im serious. In war, speed is crucial. I want to catch them off guard!" Qi Yuan dered. He had no intention of waiting for the enemy to slowly approach and then defending the city. He preferred to take the initiative. "But if you start a war against those cities, the Second Step god from Fei Ling Prefecture will definitely descend sooner. It might not even take two yearsmaybe just half a year!" Shen Lei warned, trying to make Qi Yuan understand the gravity of the situation.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Half a year? No wonder they havent taken over Fanxin World after all these yearstheyre so slow. Alright then, after I return from the ancestralnd, I''ll immediately march on Fei Ling Prefecture to speed up that gods descent." Qi Yuan waved his hand and turned to Qi Qi. "Gather the chefs, the musicians, and the mourners. Were heading to Fei Wu City!" Even Qi Qi was taken aback by this. "Right now?" she asked, bewildered. The n seemed like a spur-of-the-moment decision. And why bring chefs, musicians, and mourners? "I never repeat myself," Qi Yuan said firmly. Qi Qis expression became serious. "Understood!" She was unconditionally obedient to her godfather. Shen Lei watched Qi Yuan with a strange look. "You... remind me of myself when I was young." "Don''t tter yourself." "This war of yours... seems a bit frivolous," Shen Lei couldnt help butment. "Its just a game. Isnt being frivolous part of the fun?" Qi Yuan shrugged. Shen Lei seemed to understand something, smiling as he said, "Life as a game, indeed. Its interesting. I was overthinking it." "Its a game after all. Why make it soplicated?" Qi Yuan said lightheartedly. Fifteen minutester, outside Qing Shui Vige''s temple, the mourners, chefs, and musicians were all gathered. Nearly a hundred people were assembled, making quite amotion. "Hey, I was just in the middle of washing clothes! I havent even hung them out to dry!" "Whats going on? Are we mourning someone? Is a feast being prepared?" The crowd was in chaos, with no semnce of military order. But as soon as Qi Yuan appeared, the scene instantly quieted down. Qi Yuan looked at the three hundred people, along with the Eighteen Arhats, the Four Heavenly Kings, and the three squads. He raised his voice, "Today, we have only one goal: to march on Fei Wu City! Well hold a feast in Fei Wu City!" The crowd cheered, their voices echoing in excitement. Shen Lei watched with a peculiar expression, while the chefs, musicians, and mourners were all thrilled by Qi Yuans speech. They trusted himpletely. After all, they wouldnt be the ones on the front lines. Chapter 197: The Origin Heavenly Venerable Arrives; The People of Fei Wu City Have a Feast Chapter 197: The Origin Heavenly Venerable Arrives; The People of Fei Wu City Have a Feast In Qing Shui Vige, the Grand Venerable Shen Lei watched the departing expedition with disbelief in his eyes. Theyre really setting off? he muttered. Beside him, Zhu Zhuangshi gazed enviously at the proud and powerfulrge ck dog marching off to war. Gathering his courage, Zhu looked at the Grand Venerable Shen Lei. In the past, he would have bowed and scraped before a True God, but after following the vige''s protector deity for some time, he had lost much of his fear of authoritythough he still held a deep respect for the deity. You get used to scenes like this after a while, Zhu Zhuangshi said, speaking from experience as he tried tofort Shen Lei. After all, those who had followed the protector deity for a while had be immune to such grand disys. Shen Lei gave Zhu a nce and said dismissively, A man who was pinned down by a dog and couldnt even get a seat at the table has no right to speak to me. At that, Zhu Zhuangshi''s previously confident demeanor vanished, and he looked pitifully hurt. Recently, during a feast, Zhu had drunk too much and tried to reminisce about the good old days while hugging therge ck dog, only for the dog to pin him down. Wang Chongshan, who was standing nearby, teased him, saying, My sworn brother isnt who he used to be; how dare you mess around with him? Wang Chongshan''s sworn brother was none other than therge ck dog. Zhu Zhuangshi looked even more aggrieved at that.
Outside Fei Wu City, officials lined up in two rows at the city gates. Their expressions variedsome were eager, others anxious, and some looked heartbroken. Commander Ji, why are you still here? asked a tall man with a neat mustache, wearing a green robe and a gray belt. He looked spirited and robust. Ji Buran nced at Wang Chunfeng but remained silent. Wang Chunfeng didnt seem offended and replied with a polite bow, "We''re colleagues now; we should look out for each other." Fei Wu City had no ancient gods, only a city lord. Ji Buran was the Chief Commander in the city lords manor, overseeing a battalion. With the sudden changes in the city, most of the prominent figures had fled, leaving Ji Buran as the highest-ranking official who had stayed behind. As for Wang Chunfeng, he was originally a merchant with no official position, but since the new god was about to take over Fei Wu City, he had pledged his allegiance early and thus became the representative of the new gods forces. Now they were standing outside the city gates, waiting to wee the new god''s arrival. Each of the officials had their own motives, standing there under a light drizzle, which was nothing to these cultivators. Wang Chunfeng, smiling, said, Commander Ji, do you think less of me because Im just a merchant? Ji Buran finally looked at him seriously and replied in a deep, powerful voice, Not at all. Thats good. Ive always admired you, Commander Ji, Wang Chunfeng replied amiably. Once the lord arrives, we can work together to serve the god. When Wang Chunfeng mentioned the new god, his eyes were filled with reverence. The new god would assimte some of the citizens, but not all. The new god had also promised that those who served loyally could leave the Fanxin World with the god and gain eternal life. Wang Chunfengs roots were in Fei Wu City. Leaving the city would mean losing everything he had umted over the years, so he chose to stay. Many like him sought to take advantage of the situation. However, most of the city''s poption consisted of elderly and frail citizens who couldnt leave. Even those with cultivation levels at the Foundation or Core stages faced certain death if they ventured out of the city in these troubled times. Ji Buran had stayed behind out of concern for the people under his care. "Yes," Ji Buran responded, nodding at Wang Chunfeng. At this moment, Wang Chunfeng recalled something and said, "Commander Ji, with the new god arriving, we should do something to show our loyalty. Were nning to hold a feast for young girls. Since you know the city best, wed appreciate your help in gathering them." A fierce light shed in Ji Burans eyes, which he quickly concealed. "Fei Wu City is in a state of decline. Such a feast should be nned carefully." "Are you unwilling to help, Commander Ji?" Wang Chunfeng asked with a sly smile. "What do you mean?" Ji Burans eyes filled with anger. Wang Chunfeng pped his hands, and two guards brought forth a child, about seven or eight years old, who was struggling to break free. Wang Chunfeng smiled. If youre unwilling to hold a feast for girls, perhaps we can hold one for boys instead. Ive already caught one. You! Ji Burans anger exploded as he recognized the child as his own son. He had stayed in Fei Wu City, ready to defend it to thest, sending his family away to safety. He never expected Wang Chunfeng to capture his son. Fury boiled within him, and his aura, that of a Purple Mansion cultivator, surged as he prepared to strike. But Wang Chunfeng remained calm. The lord will arrive soon. Are you nning to rebel? Wang Chunfeng was after power and intended to eliminate Ji Buran, bing the new gods top subordinate. As Ji Burans aura spread, he struggled to hold back his fury. Just then, a sound of a suonaa traditional Chinese hornfloated in from the distance. The officials turned to see a long procession moving slowly through the sky. Leading the way were more than a dozen middle-aged women in mourning clothes, crying as they flew, their wails filled with sorrow. The mournful suona music was heart-wrenching. Who are they, and why are they heading into the city? Wang Chunfeng was furious. This is the day of the new god''s arrival. If they offend the new god, well all be in trouble! Someone, drive them away! Respect for the dead is paramount, Ji Buran interjected. They must be up to something. Do they not know what today is? Choosing today for a funeralthis is treacherous! Wang Chunfeng was genuinely afraid that the mourning procession would offend the new god. He couldnt fathom why anyone would hold a funeral on such a day, and his worst fears were soon realized. A celestial melody suddenly filled the air, and above them, twelve beautiful women hovered. Their exposed shoulders and chests, covered only by thin silken stockings, made them look incredibly alluring. Behind them, a giant auspicious beast pulled a divine chariot. The two groups met in the sky, and Wang Chunfeng''s heart filled with dread. Inside the divine chariot, a man with golden eyes reclined with a beautiful woman in his arms. A sultry voice called out from outside the chariot, My lord, there''s a funeral procession ahead, blocking the way. The man with golden eyes opened his eyes, irritation shing within them. Do they have a coffin? Put everyone else in it. The woman hesitated, realizing that the procession looked like a funeral but wasnt quite right. At that moment, azy voice spoke up. Is that the Flowing Venerable up ahead? The golden-eyed man immediately sensed something amiss, but being a new god in a conquered zone, he remained bold. Speak. Were short one key participant for our funeral procession. Would you care to join us as the corpse? The voice was casual but brooked no refusal. The words echoed outside the city, leaving the officials stunned. This wasnt a funeral processionit was trouble! Ji Buran was puzzled, trying to figure out who would dare to be so bold in the conquered zone. But the mysterious speakers identity became clear when the golden-eyed man responded. Such audacity! The Flowing Venerable roared, shattering his chariot and reducing the woman in his arms to a bloody mess. His eyes burned with murderous intent as he demanded, Name yourself! I do not kill nameless men!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Qing Shui Vige, the Origin Heavenly Venerable, Qi Yuan responded leisurely. Now, may I borrow your corpse? Wang Chunfeng, emboldened by this, shouted, How dare you be so disrespectful to the lord! Youre courting death! This was his chance to prove himself! Surely the lord would crush this upstart. But to his shock, the Flowing Venerable turned and shouted, Ive remembered your name. My brother-inw wont let you off for this! With that, the Flowing Venerable fled, leaving Wang Chunfeng in stunned disbelief. Qi Yuan watched him go and sighed, His presence was grander than mine. I thought he was a hero, but it turns out hes a coward. As Qi Yuan spoke, four true gods suddenly appeared before the fleeing Flowing Venerable, blocking his path. These four were ArhatsHappy Arhat, Long-browed Arhat, Gate-guarding Arhat, and Joyful Arhatall at the First Step of Heaven. Lend us your corpse! The four Arhats spoke in unison, their voices like thunder. The Flowing Venerable''s face went pale. Have the ancient gods of Fei Ling Prefecturee here? No, youre not from Fei Ling Prefecture! These Arhats werent any of the ancient gods he remembered. The Arhats said nothing, only attacking in unison. The ground shook under theirbined power, and the Flowing Venerable, despite his four open divine apertures, felt overwhelmed. Who are you? he shouted, struggling to fend off their attacks. Lend us your corpse! The Arhats repeated Qi Yuans words, ignoring his plea. The battle intensified, with the Flowing Venerable growing increasingly desperate. He realized his only chancey in capturing Qi Yuan. If he could take down the leader, the battle would be won. As the Arhats pressed him, the Flowing Venerable inched closer to Qi Yuan, preparing to strike. This is taking too long. If it continues like this, itll dy the feast, Qi Yuan remarked, bored by the ongoing battle. Four Heavenly Kings, you But before he could finish, the Flowing Venerable, bolstered by his divine power, charged at Qi Yuan, a triumphant grin on his face. Ive survived divine wars! What can you local weaklings do against me? he roared, convinced of his victory. But as he reached Qi Yuan, four beautiful womenthe Four Heavenly Kingsstepped forward. Each one was a true god. Behind them, the remaining twelve Arhats formed a protective barrier around Qi Yuan, their divine power palpable. The Flowing Venerables grin froze. He swallowed hard, realizing the gravity of his mistake. Kill! The sixteen true gods attacked simultaneously. The sounds of pipa strings, spinning parasols, and jingling bells filled the air as the Flowing Venerable was bombarded with twelve iron fists. No! The Flowing Venerables divine apertures shattered under the relentless assault. Qi Yuan watched impassively, sighing, If youd lent me your corpse earlier, you wouldnt have had to suffer. I mightve even let your spirit dine at the table. With that, the Flowing Venerable was beaten to death, his divine apertures obliterated by the iron fists of the mighty warriors. Qi Yuan turned to the officials outside the city gates, his eyes cold. They were paralyzed with fear. The Flowing Venerable had been killedby twenty true gods! Where did so many true godse from? The feast begins, Qi Yuan announced, his gaze turning icy. Kill anyone who was nning to help the evil gods. Itll give us more time to feast. At hismand, the Dragon-subduing Arhat and the Tiger-taming Arhat charged into the crowd, cutting through the officials like they were nothing. Cries of pain and terror filled the air as the once-arrogant officials fell like paper before them. Turning to Ji Buran, Qi Yuans voice softened. I have a task for you. Ji Buran, tense with anticipation, replied earnestly, Yes, my lord? Here stood an ancient god willing to stand up for Fei Wu City. Ji Burans admiration for him was boundless. Weve traveled far to hold a feast for the Flowing Venerable. We have chefs, mourners, and musiciansall we need is food. Go and gather some provisions, Qi Yuan said casually. The vigers behind him, eager for the feast, licked their lips in anticipation. To them, following Qi Yuan was most joyful when there was a feast. Ji Buran, slightly confused, eventually nodded. Understood! He didnt fully grasp the Qing Shui Vige protector deitys intentions, but he believed there was more to this than just a feast. There had to be a deeper meaning. The Origin Heavenly Venerable hase, so the people of Fei Wu City will have a feast, Qi Yuan mused, watching Ji Burans retreating figure and the imposing city before him. Qi Qi stood beside him, her eyes alight with excitement, though a hint of sadness lingered beneath. Unfortunately, the people of Tianfu and other cities, those who had perished at the hands of evil gods, would never have the chance to feast, to enjoy the victory over the evil gods. Determined, Qi Qi resolved to eat heartily, to honor those who had died defending Tianfu and its people. Qi Yuan examined the Flowing Venerables storage bag, quickly assessing its contents. If Id met him a few months ago, he might have been something, but now this is it? The bag held little of value, but the evil gods divine power and experience were rewards enough. However, something caught his eyea broken helmet, riddled with holes and still stained with fresh blood. Qi Yuan recognized a familiar aura from it. Wenqi, could this be your great-grandfathers helmet? he asked, producing the battered helmet for all to see. The evil gods divine power still lingered within it, a testament to the fierce battle it had witnessed. Chapter 198: The Seed of the World Chapter 198: The Seed of the World Wang Wenqi''s eyes turned red as she gazed at the helmet. She didn''t say a word, but her reaction spoke volumes. "So, this Flowing Venerable is connected to the Jiang Kingdom?" Qi Yuan muttered to himself. If that were the case, it would mean he had killed a rtively important god. Images shed through Wang Wenqi''s mind before settling on a final one. Her voice was cold as she said, "He was Zhang Feng''s brother-inw, a descendant of a Great Venerable!" Zhang Feng, an ancient god, was a close friend of Wang Wenqi''s great-grandfather, the Heavenly Treasure Venerable. In the end, this friend betrayed the ancient gods and joined the New Gods'' faction. Zhang Feng had caught the attention of a powerful Evil God and married his daughter to him. Later, the fall of Jiang Kingdom had Zhang Fengs hand in it. Evidently, the Flowing Venerable was the offspring of that Evil God. "So, it was him," Qi Yuan said calmly. Standing nearby, Qi Qi quickly grasped the situation, and her expression grew serious. They had just in the offspring of a Great Venerable! This was no small matter. If the Great Venerable sought revenge, they would be powerless to resist. Even with their twenty true gods, their strength was only in numbers. They wouldn''t stand a chance against a Great Venerable, or even a true god at the Third Step of Heaven. "Godfather, should we still continue the feast?" Qi Qi was starting to have second thoughts. She wanted to persuade Qi Yuan to leave. Not to mention the Great Venerable, even Zhang Feng alone would make it difficult for them to escape. Qi Yuan looked up at the starry sky, his gaze sweeping over the brightest star.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "In a game, if you get scared off by some second-generation god, then what''s the point of ying?" Qi Yuan said dismissively. He was always the dictator of his ns. While Qi Qi handled logistics and management, once Qi Yuan made a decision, it was final. Hearing this, the worry on Qi Qi''s face faded, reced by a sweet smile. "Everything is up to you, Godfather." "We continue the feast, continue the n, and conquer territories. My n is that within a month, every corner of Fei Ling Prefecture will be holding feasts!" Qi Yuan dered firmly. Everyone present was fired up, their spirits lifted by Qi Yuans words. The once-deste Fei Wu City was transformed almost overnight with Qi Yuan''s arrival. A long, continuous banquet was set up along the broad streets, stretching for miles. Many of the citys remaining residents peeked out from their homes, stepping into the streets to join this mysterious feast. All they knew was that a new ancient god had taken control of Fei Wu City. For many, there was a fleeting sense of excitement, but it was quickly overshadowed by uncertainty about the future. They didnt know how long this god would stay in Fei Wu City. Perhaps, after enjoying the celebration, he would leave with his entourage, leaving them to face the retribution of the New Gods. "Big sister, what''s happening outside?" A weak voice called from within a small house. Yang Lian opened the door and looked at her frail younger sister lying on the bed. She exined what was happening outside. "A feast? I want to go," the younger sister struggled to sit up. Yang Lian shook her head. "We dont know if this ancient god is friend or foe. You can''t go out." The young girly back down, disappointment in her eyes. "I''ll go out and bring back some food for youter," Yang Lian said, gently stroking her sister''s head with a look of affection. "They probably won''t stay in Fei Wu City for long. Once youve recovered, I''ll take you away from here." Yang Lian''s eyes hardened with determination. "This is our chance. As soon as youre better, we''ll leave this city." Her sister''s illness was the only reason they hadn''t left already. Now that the Origin Heavenly Venerable had arrived, Yang Lian was ready to take her sister away. "Alright," her sister nodded. "Remember, never reveal your powers in front of either ancient gods or evil gods until youve be a Great Venerable yourself. Never trust anyone until then!" Yang Lian warned, holding her sister''s hand tightly. The weak girl nodded again. Yang Lian gazed up at the starry sky, despair clouding her eyes. "This world... its beyond saving. No one can save it. Leaving is the only way to survive." Yang Lians sister carried within her the seed of the world. If she could leave this world and reach a higher ne, perhaps she could seek the help of other yang gods to save the Fanxin World. But Yang Lian knew that doing so would ce the Fanxin World in even greater danger. A primordial world, capable of creating endless possibilities, would be coveted by any yang god. And the Fanxin World had no means of defending itself. Yet, turning to another yang god was the only slim chance of survival. Even so, the Fanxin World might end up under the control of another yang god. But that would be a better fate than theplete destruction of all life. Yang Lian forced a smile. "Maybe I''m overthinking it. Even if we do manage to leave, finding another yang god will be nearly impossible. But as long as youre alive, theres hope." "Mm," the girl nodded firmly. After speaking, Yang Lian sensed something and hurriedly left the room. Outside, there was a rhythmic knocking at the door. Yang Lian''s breath quickened, and her nerves tensed. "Is no one home?" After some time, a familiar voice sighed outside the door. "Zhao Zun?" Hearing the voice, Yang Lian''s wariness melted away. She opened the door and was greeted by a familiar face. "What are you doing here? I thought you...!" Her eyes showed a mix of surprise and emotion. Yang Lian and Zhao Zun were old acquaintances. Zhao Zun''s heart leapt with joy upon seeing Yang Lian. "I returned to Fei Wu City with the god," Zhao Zun said, his expressionplicated. Upon returning to the city, he had sought out many of his old friends. His enemy, the man who had stolen his inheritance, had fled the city some time ago, only to be killed by bandits. Zhao Zun felt a strange mix of emotions. Most of his old acquaintances had either left or passed away. Yang Lian was one of the few who remained. "Qing Shui Viges protector god?" Yang Lian was surprised. She looked at Zhao Zun, realizing that his strength had grown to an unimaginable levelso much so that she couldnt gauge it. "Yes, the lord granted me a divine visualization technique. Thats why Ive achieved what I have today," Zhao Zun exined, his eyes filled with admiration for Qi Yuan. Looking at this old friend, Yang Lian hesitated before asking, "When do you n to leave?" In her mind, Qing Shui Viges protector god had killed an evil god and was likely afraid of retribution. Surely, he wouldnt stay in Fei Wu City for long. "Now that weve taken this city, it belongs to Qing Shui Vige. We wont abandon it!" Zhao Zun said seriously. Qi Yuan was already nning to conquer two more cities. The lords ns were not to be disclosed, so Zhao Zun kept quiet about that part. Yang Lian was momentarily stunned by the response, not expecting such a reply. "What if... the other evil gods attack?" "Then we kill them!" Zhao Zuns eyes shed with a fierce determination. He had fought and killed seven true gods during the ancient battlefield at the Hundred Flowers Conference. He no longer feared evil gods as he once did. Yang Lian looked into Zhao Zuns eyes. Knowing his character, she believed he wouldnt lie. Thinking of the Origin Heavenly Venerable she had never met, Yang Lian said, "He must be a great man." "He is the person I admire most in this life!" Zhao Zun''s gaze was unwavering. "What a pity..." Yang Lian thought sadly. Such a noble ancient god would ultimately die at the hands of the evil gods, buried along with the Fanxin World. "Cough, cough..." At that moment, a fit of coughing came from inside the house. Yang Lians heart tightened. Zhao Zun, sensing something, asked, "Is that your sister?" "Yes, I need to go check on her. Please wait here for a moment." Yang Lian hurried back into the room. Once inside, she closed the door tightly, leaving Zhao Zun puzzled but silent. After a few dozen breaths, Yang Lian emerged from the room, her expression filled with helplessness. "My sister said she admires the Origin Heavenly Venerable and wants to give him a gift." Yang Lian extended her hand, revealing a delicate, translucent jade leaf. The leaf was as thin as a cicada''s wing, with veins etched into it like the passage of time. However, the entire leaf was blood-red, as if it had been soaked in blood. Zhao Zun took the leaf, surprised by its uniqueness. "Ill make sure the lord receives it." Yang Lian, remembering something, added, "My sister is very weak right now and can''t see anyone." Zhao Zun nodded in understanding. "Ill ry that message as well." After a brief conversation, Zhao Zun took his leave. Once he was gone, Yang Lian shut the door tightly and returned to her sisters side. She looked at her even more frail sibling, her heart full of pity. "Why did you go through all this trouble?" The little girl on the bed opened her bright, clear eyes. "He killed an evil god, so he''s our benefactor." "But its not worth it," Yang Lian replied. "Dont worry, sister. He wont discover my identity." Yang Lian knew that was likely true, which is why she hadnt stopped her. "Sister, did you notice that Brother Zhao Zun... seems different from before?" "Hmm... it does seem that way." Yang Lian frowned. "The Venerable he follows must not be an ordinary person," the little girl murmured. If he were, would she have felt the urge to bestow a gift? "Perhaps in a past life, he was a... myth." Yang Lian boldly spected. Why else would her sister have bestowed a gift? In this world, only those of mythic status were worthy of such gifts. Mythical beings were those who had taken seven steps into the heavens, bing legends. Mythical beings were the strongest pirs of this world. In the battle of Hongtang, when the Mother of All Beings perished, the Fanxin World lost countless true gods. More than seventy percent of the true gods and Great Venerables died. But the mythic beings, those who had taken seven steps into the heavens, all fell in battle. Not a single one survived. The so-called Heavens Chosen werent favored by the heavensthey were those capable of visualizing mythic-level gods. They were thest hope of the Fanxin World. Yang Lian held her frail sister, her eyes filled with deep sorrow. "Are you still in pain?" "A little," the little girl replied through gritted teeth. "Hold on just a bit longer. Soon, youll be able to leave the Fanxin World, and then... it wont hurt anymore." Yang Lian embraced her sister, thinking of Zhao Zun. Perhaps, like Zhao Zun and the Origin Heavenly Venerable, she too would eventually fall in battle, giving her life to the Fanxin World. But her sister would carry the seed of the world, the hope of the world, through the ages until it could finally sprout. But... would it still be the Fanxin World that emerged? Would the old memories still remain? Meanwhile, Zhao Zun returned to the city lords mansion. Qi Yuan was busy gnawing on a pigs trotter when he remarked to Qi Qi, "You eat too slowly, savoring every bite. Xiaoxues way of wolfing down food is much more appetizing." Qi Qi rolled her eyes. "Godfather, Im ady. Ladies have manners!" In the mansion, the atmosphere was warm and joyful. Ji Buran also sat quietly at the table, nibbling on a pigs trotter. Then Qi Yuan dered, "In a few more days, well capture the remaining two cities. My great n is finally moving forward." There was something incredibly satisfying about seeing daily progress on his n. Qi Yuan mused that if everyone on Earth had progress bars or experience meters, it would produce many hardworking talents like him. Qi Qi listened while gnawing on a bone, refusing to engage with Qi Yuans great n. That was a n? Honestly, Qi Qi thought her godfathers n was too simplisticless detailed than her notes on nting and far less thorough than an elementary school guide to feeding pigs. "When this n is done, well return to Qing Shui Vige and prepare to enter the ancestralnd of the Gu n," Qi Yuan said, filled with anticipation. "The Gu n..." Qi Qi hesitated. "The ancestralnd is dangerous. Godfather, you must be careful." "Dont worry. Theres no one more cautious than me in this world," Qi Yuan said, spouting nonsense as he slurped his fragrant soup. "Godfather, youre not cautious at all. The Thunder God is the cautious one. Youre just at the Purple Pce level, yet you dare face true gods, and even Great Venerables," Qi Qi said, exasperated. "Im not just at the Purple Pce level anymore. Im a... Ster Gold Core now. Ive already be very cautious," Qi Yuan said as he continued eating heartily. "Godfather, stop talking nonsense." "If I werent cautious, Id secretly summon my Ster Gold Core and smash it into the Heavenly Pir to crush that old evil god!" Qi Yuan said, his tone deadly serious. He had considered it, but unfortunately, his Ster Gold Core was only a projection. If it were a real star, hed definitely try to sh with the yang god inside the Heavenly Pir. Even though his daughter said yang gods could swallow stars, Qi Yuan remained skeptical. Perhaps some yang gods could, but that didnt mean all of them could. And just as yang gods varied greatly, so did stars. Qi Qi looked at the night sky, smiling. "Godfather, if you could really summon the stars, you might actually crush a few evil gods!" As for gods above the true god level, Qi Qi didntment. That was a realm beyond herprehension. But a star could definitely crush a mythic being. "Dont worry. Im working on it. Im preparing to swallow another star. One day, Ill secretly drop it down and give that old bastard a scare," Qi Yuan said, gazing at the night sky. In the empty universe where Ning Tao resided, time continued to flow rapidly. The sr mes continued to umte, and soon, Qi Yuan would be able to condense two Ster Gold Cores. Chapter 199: The Myth Plan Chapter 199: The Myth n As Qi Qi sat beside Qi Yuan and listened to him speak, she couldn''t help but give him a thumbs-up. Godfather, youre truly one in a billion. Out of all the Golden Core cultivators in the Fanxin World, not one of them has... condensed a golden core like yours. It was hard to tell if Qi Qi was praising or mocking him. Indeed, the Fanxin World is a bitcking. I know a friend who not only condensed a golden core but also a Nascent Soul, Qi Yuan said, thinking of the Wise True Monarch. The Wise True Monarch lived up to his name, possessing great wisdom. Qi Qi took a sip of her soup, making a soft slurping sound before setting her porcin spoon down to speak. Honestly, Godfather, I think condensing a ster Nascent Soul is more impressive than a ster golden core. And why do you say that? Qi Yuan asked, genuinely curious. A Nascent Soul is the foundation of a true god. The stronger the Nascent Soul, the stronger youll be as a true god. A golden core is just a transition; its something youll eventually shatter anyway, so it doesnt really matter how well you form it, Qi Qi exined, sharing what she knew. Sigh, youre definitely not as wise as the Wise True Monarch. Sometimes, his words make me feel enlightened. But listening to you... feels like a waste of time, Qi Yuan said, shaking his head. Nearby, Zhao Zun noticed their conversation winding down and took the opportunity to report the current situation in Fei Wu City to Qi Yuan. Although he was reporting to Qi Yuan, Qi Qi was listening closely. After the report, Zhao Zun said, Lord, I ran into an old acquaintance in Fei Wu City. She asked me to give you a gift. Zhao Zun then recounted his encounter with Yang Lian and described the situation with her sister. He also ryed Yang Lians message that her sister was too weak to see anyone. A gift? Qi Yuan''s interest was piqued. A little girl sent me a gift? Seems like I''m really winning hearts and minds heredestiny is on my side! He was eager as he took the blood-red jade leaf from Zhao Zun''s hands. [Blood Jade Leaf, a unique creation, stained with the blood of a true god. Wearing it in the Fanxin World increases your luck by one.] Luck? Qi Yuan examined the leaf, his eyes filled with curiosity. Luck was a somewhat abstract concept. In the past, when he controlled the Heavenly Dao in the Moon Watching Continent, he could bestow luck upon others, but it was a very shallow effect. Ill ept her gift. I just wonder when Ill have the chance to return the favor, Qi Yuan mused. Zhao Zun had already conveyed the message that the girl didnt want to see anyone, so Qi Yuan thought it was enough to ept the gift without being presumptuous. Zhao Zun bowed his head. Ill ry your words to her, Lord. Good, Qi Yuan replied. Half a dayter, in a small courtyard, Yang Lian looked at a familiar figure with a smile on her face. No need for a return gift. Just thank the Origin Heavenly Venerable for his kindness. How could anything match the value of world luck as a return gift? Yang Lian doubted that even a god could repay such a gift. Seven days passed quickly. The expedition team, consisting of the Eighteen Arhats and the Four Heavenly Kings, had already returned to Fei Wu City. This time, they split into two groups and, following Qi Yuans n, executed each step meticulously. The remaining two cities fell quickly to their surprise attack, with the resident evil gods caught off guard and in. Of the seven cities in Fei Ling Prefecture, four were previously under theplete control of evil gods. Now, only the prefectures capital remained. ording to intelligence, a powerful evil god at the Second Step of Heaven was set to take control of it. This evil god was mid-stage Second Step, a formidable opponent. Even if the Four Heavenly Kings and Eighteen Arhats joined forces, defeating this god would be challenging. The entire Fei Ling Prefecture was now in turmoil. On one hand, Qi Yuans forces were actively hunting down and killing evil gods and their followers. On the other hand, many of the remaining evil god followers were lying low, waiting for the arrival of the new prefecture lord to purge the ancient gods. The whole prefecture was on edge. The noble families who initially nned to flee didnt slow down despite Qi Yuans campaign against the evil gods; in fact, they hurried even faster, fearing they might be coteral damage. Those who remained were mostlymon cultivators and the poor masses. Of course, a few noble families also made their way to Fei Wu City, choosing to stand with the Origin Heavenly Venerable against the impending crisis. In just a few days, the once-empty Fei Wu City had be lively again. Every day, there were feasts along the streets, filling the city with a rare sense of joy and celebration amidst the pervasive blood mist. Qi Qi stood on the city walls, watching the people below enjoy the feast, smiles lighting up their faces. She couldnt help but recall the day she stood on a mountain, witnessing the endless rain of heavenly fire that reduced Tianfu City to ashes. Countless citizens rose up in resistance, but in the end, Tianfu was consumed by mes. Maybe, in this oppressive world, sharing a feast of an evil gods bounty is the only thing worth celebrating, Qi Qi thought to herself. No wonder people hold feasts after deathperhaps its to dispel the fear of death with the lively atmosphere. Miss Qi Qi, the Lord is preparing to return to Qing Shui Vige. Alright, Ill go see him off! Qi Qi lifted her head, her eyes bright with anticipation. Her godfather was returning to Qing Shui Vige to head to the ancestralnd. She, along with the Four Heavenly Kings and some of the Arhats, would stay behind to guard Fei Wu City.
Back in Qing Shui Vige, the Thunder God Venerable couldnt help but smile when he received the news. This guy really is boldhes already killed three evil gods?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Hearing the news, the Shenlei Venerable was both impressed and taken aback. This Origin Heavenly Venerable was truly a man of action. The Flowing Venerable could be a problem... The Shenlei Venerable knew a bit about the gods in Lin Kingdom before he arrived. The Flowing Venerable was the son of a Great Venerable and the brother-inw of Zhang Feng. He hadnt expected the Flowing Venerable to be the new evil god of Fei Wu City. After thinking for a moment, he activated a jade slip. Immediately, his shadow appeared in an ancientnd. An old man with white hair was meditating with his eyes closed. When he sensed the presence, he opened his eyes. Shenlei Venerable, is there trouble in the Northern Region? Ahem... Shenlei Venerable coughed, his aura somewhat weakened. Im here to ask for a favor. Dont tell me youve been reckless again, randomly attacking evil gods and exposing yourself? The white-haired old man spoke in exasperation. This old friend was good in many ways, but he was too reckless and never listened to advice. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so battered and bruised. Ahem, this time it wasnt me being reckless, Shenlei Venerable admitted, embarrassed. Its my... Qing Shui Vige guardian who was reckless. I couldnt stop him. Oh? The white-haired old man was intrigued. Your disciple, reckless? Interesting. Wasnt he supposed to be staying in the vige? Did he run off and seduce an evil gods daughter? No, nothing like that. He... killed all the evil gods in Fei Ling Prefecture, Shenlei Venerable said gravely. For him, killing a few evil gods wasnt the issue. The real problem was what came after. The Northern Region was a stronghold of the evil gods, their main base. Hearing this, the white-haired old man was stunned. How could he be so bold? He muttered to himself, then grew worried. You should take him and flee south before the evil gods catch on. His talent is exceptionalable to visualize over twenty legendary gods. Even if hes not a Heavens Chosen, he might as well be. I... cant take him, Shenlei Venerable said bitterly. You cant even control your own disciple? The white-haired old man was furious. Ahem, is it possible hes not actually my disciple? Shenlei Venerable looked even more embarrassed. What? Sigh, when I first went to Qing Shui Vige, he told me he already had a master and didnt want to be my disciple. I didnt want to force him... into being my disciple. But then he went to the Hundred Flowers Conference and brought back the Great Venerable of Qionghua as his vassal. Every time he thought about it, Shenlei Venerable found it unbelievable. A Great Venerable? As a vassal? Shenlei Venerable, are you pulling my leg? The white-haired old man was incredulous. A Great Venerable bing the vassal of a mere Purple Pce cultivator? It was unheard of. Im not lying. If I am, may I be struck by five lightning bolts! Ha, lightning strikes would be like a tickle for you, the white-haired old manughed. Anyway, his talent is truly exceptional, but hes incredibly stubborn. I cant persuade him to leave, Shenlei Venerable said with a sigh. Useless! Just knock him out and bring him back! The white-haired old man was frustrated. I dont want to be the bad guy. Shenlei Venerable hesitated before adding, His talent is too great. He cant break through to the True God realm using treasure alone, so hes nning to seek an opportunity in the ancestralnd of the Gu n. The white-haired old man fell silent, contemting the situation. After a long pause, he finally spoke. So, you want me to be the bad guy? The ancestralnd of the Gu n was located in the Southern Region. ShenleiVenerable let out a long breath. If he emerges from the ancestralnd without breaking through to the True God realm, you can deceive him, make up a story about a way to break through, and keep him in the Southern Region. If he does break through, you must keep him therehis future is no less than that of a Heavens Chosen. This was the hope of the Fanxin World. When the time was right, the gates would be opened, and these seeds of hope would be sent out of the Fanxin World. ShenleiVenerable spoke earnestly, hoping to convey the gravity of the situation. Against the evil gods, the Fanxin World was already weakened. In the great war of Hongtang, all the mythical beings had fallen. Now, the ancient gods had to use thest of their strength to protect the seeds of hope and send them away. Of course, given the evil gods'' blockade, it was unlikely that many ancient gods would escape the Fanxin World. But if even one could escape, it would be worth it. The white-haired old man looked at Shenlei Venerable and, after a long pause, finally said, I dont know if the Myth n will seed. But if his talent is sufficient, he can have one of the core spots. Thank you, Shenlei Venerable said sincerely. The Myth n didnt have core spots for people like them. Those were reserved for the seeds of hope. They, the True Gods, were merely sacrifices. When the time came, the ancient gods would split into two groups. One group wouldunch a massive assault on the evil gods in the Fanxin World, drawing their attention. The other group would break open the gates and send the mythical beings and seeds of hope out. Of course, the likelihood of breaking through the evil gods'' blockade was slim, but they had to try. By the way, Zhu Kexiu recently obtained a new artifact and has been sent outside the heavens. Hes returned now, and his divine domain has grown even stronger, the white-haired old man warned. Zhu Kexiu had once been a close friend of Shenlei Venerable. However, this Great Venerable had chosen to betray the ancient gods and join the evil gods. Shenlei Venerable had been furious at the betrayal, charging headlong into battle against two Great Venerables, including Zhu Kexiu. Had the white-haired old man not intervened, Shenlei Venerable might have perished. Damn that bastard! Am I really no match for him now? The Thunder God Venerable cursed, then sighed in resignation. But I probably wont get another chance to fight him. Hearing this, the white-haired old man felt a pang of sorrow. He had mentioned Zhu Kexiu to stir up Shenlei Venerable''s desire for revenge. ShenleiVenerable looked at the white-haired old man with a serene smile. When I trick that kid into staying in the Southern Region, hell probably hold a grudge against me. I wont dare face him againit would just be awkward. So, let this broken old body do onest thing for him. Ill help him clear out Fei Ling Prefecture and deal with Zhang Feng. He was already seriously injured, with only about three hundred years of life left. He knew he wouldnt stand a chance against any Great Venerable now. But he was confident he could take down the mid-stage Second Step evil god in Fei Ling Prefecture and Zhang Feng, the Third Step traitor. However, once he did, he knew he wouldnt be able to escape the fallen region. The white-haired old man looked at Shenlei Venerable, deeply moved. Ill take care of him. Alright, no more talk. That kid is probably on his way back, Shenlei Venerable said as his projection faded away beside the white-haired old man. In the destend, with blood flowing like rivers, the white-haired old man stood up, gazing at the sky, his expression somber. At that moment, his jade slip glowed, and a figure cloaked in ck appeared. Seeing this figure, the white-haired old mans expression tightened. Why have youe? Be careful! The figure in the ck robe spoke in a hoarse voice, Ive found a new node. Its located in the heavens... The white-haired old mans eyes lit up with joy. Another node? Thats good news. Nodes were critical to the Myth n, determining whether they could open the gates of the Fanxin World and escape. The ck-robed figure remained motionless, showing no sign of joy. After several seconds of silence, his calm voice broke the stillness. I killed the Pear Blossom Great Venerable. The white-haired old man fell silent, his voice turning hoarse. That wasnt your fault. Hmm. The ck-robed figure responded lightly and disappeared.
Back in Qing Shui Vige, Shi Chongshan came forward to greet them. Seeing therge ck dog, he smiled warmly. Brother, youve returned. The ck dog nodded in a human-like gesture. It nced at Zhu Zhuangshi nearby, opening its mouth to spit out arge bone. Shi Chongshan saw this and said to Zhu Zhuangshi, Hurry up and thank my brother. He was thinking of you even during the feast and brought you back a bone! Zhu Zhuangshi looked at the bone, on the verge of tears. He had once brought a bone home for the ck dog after a feast, and now karma hade full circle. He didnt dare be angry at the ck dog, so he red at Shi Chongshan instead. When I get stronger, Ill make you pay, you treacherous scoundrel! Of course, he wouldnt actually eat the bonethe ck dog wasnt really trying to insult him. Alright, enough nonsense. We need to pick some people to go with me to the ancestralnd, Qi Yuan said as he appeared, addressing the vige chief, Yu Lei. Yu Lei''s heart leaped as he quickly responded, How many people, Lord? Hmm... seven or eight, Qi Yuan said casually. This time, he nned to take the Dragon Subduing Arhat, the Tiger Subduing Arhat, the Long-Browed Arhat, and the Happy Arhat with him. He also thought about bringing seven or eight vigers along. Lord, may I go as well? Yu Lei asked eagerly. You can go if youre not afraid of death, Qi Yuan said coolly. Entering the ancestralnd was extremely dangerous for anyone below the True God level. Even Great Venerables could perish there, let alone these vigers. Let the vigers volunteer, but make sure they understand the risks. If no one volunteers, just... pick anyone. If too many volunteer, choose the strongest eight, Qi Yuan instructed. This time, he wanted to be prepared for the journey into the ancestralnd. ording to what Yu Lei and Shen Tu had told him, there were many dangerous areas in the ancestralnd, but also many safe ones. With his ability to sense fortune and disaster, Qi Yuan believed he was well-suited to navigate it. After finishing his instructions, Qi Yuan turned to Shenlei Venerable. Thunder Old Man, why dont youe with me to the Gu ns ancestralnd as my bodyguard? ShenleiVenerable gave Qi Yuan a sidelong nce. You wish. Sigh, youre freeloading in our Qing Shui Vige, doing absolutely nothing. During thest expedition, I even asked you to join the music band and add some thunder effects for the BGM, but you refused. Youre so stingymight as well be a mascot, Qi Yuan grumbled. ShenleiVenerable was always eager to eat but never lifted a finger to help. Dont worry. I have a great gift for you when you get back! Shenlei Venerable stroked his beard, looking smug. Just dont make it too abstract, Qi Yuan shot back. All I ever expect from you is to add some BGM for me. Do you think I, a Great Venerable, would stoop so low as to provide background thunder for your battles? Dream on! Shenlei Venerable red at Qi Yuan, deeply insulted. To think a proud warrior like him would be reduced to mere sound effectsit was unthinkable. Qi Yuan looked at him and sighed. Thunder is an art, too. Looks like Ill have to call in the Thunder Department. The Thunder Department was one of the Eight Divisions of Heaven. They were responsible for managing thunder, rain, wind, and clouds, and had the authority to monitor and judge good and evil across the Three Realms. The Thunder Department was quite famous among the Eight Divisions, overseen by the Nine Heavens Indestructible Heavenly Venerable. It was said that this Venerable was an avatar of one of the Four Imperial Lords, the Eternal Life Emperor. If Qi Yuan could visualize this Venerable, he would definitely have the most epic special effects in every battle, with lightning shing all around. Of course, the Venerables status was quite high, and Qi Yuan might not have enough evil god power to visualize him yet. But he could start with the Five Thunder Emperors and the Thirty-Six Thunder Generals. They should be easier to visualize, and theyd still bring top-notch effects to the table. Whats this Thunder Department now? Shenlei Venerable chuckled. You folks at the Huaxia Dragon Group sure are something! Chapter 200: The Fortune Teller Chapter 200: The Fortune Teller While waiting to enter the ancestralnd, Qi Yuan resided in the temple, seldom going out. To his surprise, many people volunteered to apany him on the journey, despite the high likelihood of death. Over fifty people signed up, far more than he expected. In the end, eight individuals were chosen to join him: Vige Chief Yu Lei, the priest Shen Tu, Shi Chongshan from Shi Family Vige, Chen Xifan from Chenxi Vige, and Zhu Zhuangshi, among others. These were prominent figures in Qi Yuan''s territory. "Are none of you afraid of death?" Qi Yuan asked casually one day while standing before the temple and looking at the eight chosen individuals. Zhu Zhuangshi shrugged. "I''m more afraid of being overshadowed by a big ck dog for the rest of my life than I am of dying!" As part of the Gu n, Zhu Zhuangshi knew well the dangers of entering the ancestralnd. The death rate for True Gods was over fifty percent, and even Great Venerables had been known to perish there. But without risking death, how could he hope for the deity to grant them divine cultivation methods? "Zhu Zhuangshi, don''t insult my sworn brother!" Shi Chongshan retorted, defending the ck dog. Zhu Zhuangshi looked at Shi Chongshan with disdain. "If I manage to obtain a divine cultivation method, you''ll be nothing more than a pig or a dog!" The groupughed, the fear of the ancestralnd momentarily dissipating. "Alright, since the entrance to the ancestralnd is open, let''s not waste time. We''ll go in and out quickly!" Qi Yuan, always a man of action, was eager to carry out his n. "Understood!" Vige Chief Yu Lei took a deep drag from his pipe before setting it down in the corner of the temple wall. The other vigers were equally determined. Qi Yuan then looked at the Thunder God Venerable. "I might be back in a day or two, or maybe four or five. Please take care of Qing Shui Vige while I''m gone, Thunder Old Man." "Is ''Old Man'' really a term of respect?" the Thunder God Venerable asked skeptically. "Of course! Cultivators don''t lie to other cultivators." Qi Yuan nodded seriously, his sincerity apparent. "When you kill someone, you should shout, ''The Old Man is here!'' It would be so stylish." "I''ll take your word for it," the Thunder God Venerable said, patting his clothes and looking at Qi Yuan, a sense of mncholy washing over him. "I wish you brilliance like the stars, shining bright in the heavens," the Thunder God Venerable said, his tone poetic. "Why are you suddenly getting all artsy? Were you a literary type in your youth?" Qi Yuan asked, suspicious. Then he added, "I don''t know any poetry, so I''ll just wish you boundless wealth and eternal life." "Who are you cursing? Wealth in the tens of thousands?" The Thunder God Venerable looked at Qi Yuan with disdain. "You''re too greedy," Qi Yuan said nonchntly. After bidding farewell to the Thunder God Venerable and the others, Qi Yuan followed Vige Chief Yu Lei and Priest Shen Tu to an ancient well north of the vige. The well, seemingly bottomless, emitted a ghostly glow around its edge, making it look particrly eerie at night. Shen Tu, dressed in a green robe, stepped forward and dropped a single drop of blood into the well. The glow intensified, and Qi Yuan felt a strong spatial fluctuation. "A teleportation array?" Qi Yuan asked, intrigued. In the Cang Lan Realm, he had encountered many formations, but never a teleportation array. The phenomenon before him felt simr to what he remembered of teleportation arrays. Vige Chief Yu Lei, his beard white with age, nodded. "This is a teleportation array from ancient times. It leads directly to the ancestralnd." Qi Yuan''s curiosity deepened. "How does a teleportation array work? Is it based on spacews?" Shen Tu responded, "A teleportation array has nothing to do with spacews." "What? Isn''t mastering spacews supposed to allow you to tear through space and escape?" Qi Yuan asked, confused. "Tearing through space leads to the Void. Entering the Void with a physical body will cause it to disintegrate. True Gods can project their souls to enter the Void, but it''s not a method for travel. In the Void, ten years of travel might not cover the distance of a single day in the real world. The teleportation array enters a ce called the Dark Void, which is the opposite of the Void. The coordinates in the Dark Void correspond directly to the real world, but the distances are much shorter," Shen Tu exined. Qi Yuan began to understand. The Dark Void seemed to function like a wormhole, folding space to bring two points closer together. "How does a mere Nascent Soul cultivator know so much? Are you an NPC meant to provide exnations?" Qi Yuan joked. "As a priest, this knowledge is part of my inherited memories," Shen Tu rified. "I see. It''s your preset. Everyone has a preset role. It''s the same in games and in reality," Qi Yuan mused. "Alright, let''s see how this teleportation array works." Soon, everyone stepped into the array. Qi Yuan felt as though a transparent membrane enveloped them, and beyond it, everything was pitch ck. "This is the Dark Void. There''s no light, no sound," Shen Tu remarked, awe in his voice. It was his first time experiencing a teleportation array as well. Cultivators could usually see in the dark, but not in the Dark Void. Even with spiritual sight, there was nothing to see or hear, only the voices of those within the array. Qi Yuan looked around, seeing nothing but darkness. Teleportation Array, special construct, capable of traversing the Dark Void. His eyes could only perceive the array itself. Beyond it, the Dark Void held no secrets for him. He closed his eyes, listening intently. If sight was blocked, what about sound? In the Cang Lan Realm, he could hear Ning Tao in the Flow Wind Realm. Time passed slowly. Suddenly, several urgent voices reached Qi Yuan''s ears. "The Tamar people will never be ves!" "Hurry, we found a world ahead! Let''s conquer it and sell it off. With my savings over the millennia, it should be enough to pay for Xiao Ning''s tuition!" "Too bad it''s not a primordial world. A primordial world could be carried within the body." "As expected, real men can''tpare to creations refined over countless generations!" The voices came and went in a sh. Qi Yuan opened his eyes, a curious expression on his face. "It seems there are quite a few people in the Dark Void," he remarked, looking around, though there was nothing to see. The vigers exchanged puzzled nces. "Lord, where do you see anyone?" "In the Dark Void," Qi Yuan replied. The voices he had heard were from within the Dark Void, and they had been quite interesting. As he spoke, the glow intensified, signaling the end of their journey through the Dark Void. They were about to emerge into the ancestralnd.
"Is everyone here?" A burly man with a fierce expression spoke, his tone gruff. Nearby, twin sisters, both goddesses, stood at a distance. The elder sister gazed at the misty ancestralnd. "We''re still missing one." Around thirteen ancient gods had gathered, all either protectors of the Gu n or unknown gods who had gained ess to the ancestralnd through the Gu n. They stood in small groups, not appearing to be familiar with each other. The younger sister''s gaze swept over the crowd, finally settling on a man in a white robe. "It seems that Yanxi Ancient God has advanced in his cultivation. He''s brought three followers this time." Most of the ancient gods present had not brought followers. The ancestralnd was dangerous enough for the gods themselves, and bringing followers would only lead them to their deaths. The ancestralnd was highly unpredictable, and followers weren''t useful for scouting. Yanxi Ancient God nced at the younger sister, his gaze inscrutable. "I was fortunate to break through to the Second Step, but even in the ancestralnd, survival is the only goal." Upon hearing that Yanxi had reached the Second Step, the other gods in the group took note. A Second Step god was among the most powerful present. The elder sister frowned briefly, then rxed. "It seems Yanxi Ancient God is confident this time." The gods exchanged pleasantries before falling silent once more. The elder sister then transmitted her thoughts to her younger sibling. "Yanxi is in a precarious situation." The younger sister nced at Yanxi''s three followers, her tone sharp. "Those three must beckeys of the Proud World Great Venerable!" The Proud World Great Venerable was once an ancient god butter became a new god. The Gu n''s ancestralnd had four entrances, three of which were controlled by the Proud World Great Venerable. Only one entrance remained under the control of the Gu n. Rumor had it that the Proud World Great Venerable was close to unlocking the secrets of the ancestralnd and was nning to seize control of the final entrance. "Unfortunately, we can''t leave right now, and there''s no way to get word out," the elder sistermented. "We''re barely able to protect ourselves, and who knows how many of these gods have already defected to the Proud World Great Venerable? Once we enter the ancestralnd, stay away from Yanxi." The Gu n''s ancestralnd was located near the central region of the Southern Region. Here, the power of the evil gods slightly overshadowed that of the ancient gods. At that moment, a sh of light signaled the arrival of a group of people. The gods were momentarily taken aback. "Why... so many mortals?" "What''s going on?" They quickly noticed that the new arrivals were mostly mortals, with only two possessing divine energy. Of course, the group was led by Qi Yuan. He looked around at the gathered gods and remarked, "Am I thest to arrive?" The younger sister, known for her straightforward nature, couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you bring so many people?" The others were equally curious. If he had brought powerful individuals, that would be understandable, but most of the group consisted of mere Nascent Soul and Divine Infant cultivators. "In numbers, there is strength," Qi Yuan replied casually. The burly man bared his teeth in a grin. "You''ve brought way too many. Didn''t you do your homework beforeing here? The ancestralnd is incredibly dangerous. Are you nning to use your followers as cannon fodder to scout the way?" The burly man seemed annoyed, as if scolding Qi Yuan for being careless. "Is it really that dangerous?" Qi Yuan asked, ncing at the misty ancestralnd. The burly man replied sternly, "Very dangerous. Even True Gods have a high chance of perishing here. The ancestralnd is ever-changing. Using people as scouts is pointless. Bringing these followers with you will only send them to their deaths. Why don''t you give me three of them? I''ll trade you for a Yin God artifact." The burly man figured he could protect at most three mortals, so he felt pity for them. He held little respect for gods like Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan shook his head. "It''s more dangerous with you." He looked at the ancestralnd, and his left eyebrow twitched violently. "As they say, ''left eyebrow means wealth, right eyebrow means disaster.'' This time, I''m going to strike it rich." Qi Yuan smiled with excitement. It seemed this venture would be fruitful. The burly man scoffed. "Your eyebrow can predict fortunes? Come, give me a reading." Naturally, he thought Qi Yuan was making things up. Qi Yuan didn''t look at the burly man but instead surveyed the other gods. A smirk formed on his lips. "Meeting like this must be fate. I''ll do a fortune reading for free." In his previous life, Qi Yuan had seen many TV dramas where fortune tellers became famous by reading fortunes for the main character. But reading for mortals was boringreading for gods was more fun. Once, he had read Chu Tianxiong''s fortune in the ck Mountain Sect and predicted bloodshed. That very night, Chu Tianxiong was killed by the Faceless Man, proving Qi Yuan''s skill. Now, with his new eyebrow-twitching ability, his fortune-telling would be even more urate. He nced at the burly man, and his eyebrow twitched. "You''ll have some bad luck in the ancestralnd, but afterward, good fortune wille your way." The burly man kept his expression neutral. "I''ll take your word for it." Qi Yuan then turned to the other gods, scanning each of them. His eyebrow twitched again, and he continued with his predictions. "You... will be fine." "You... have a chance of perishing." Qi Yuan pointed to an old man in a green robe. The old man, with a kind face, showed a hint of disdain. "Perhaps your fortune is reversed." The younger sisterughed. "Old Snake is at thete stage of the Second Step. He''s the strongest among us and the least likely to die." The others looked at Qi Yuan, amused. They all knew Old Snake and were aware of his formidable strength. Qi Yuan just smiled. "Not only did my eyebrow predict his disaster, but my eyes also tell me he''s likely to fall." Qi Yuan spokezily. "Sigh, you''re doomed." He almost felt like giving the old man a "Peach''s Three Words" speech. "Next!" Qi Yuan said enthusiastically. His eyes had already detected something unusual about these gods. Now, he was having a bit of fun before they entered the ancestralnd. "You... will be fine." "You... will be fine." "You... are in trouble," Qi Yuan said, pointing at a short man. The short man''s expression changed, and he nced at Old Snake before snorting. "You have good luck and will find great fortune," Qi Yuan said, looking at Yanxi Ancient God. "But your three followers... they''re doomed." Yanxi''s three followers visibly tensed, their expressions shifting. But Qi Yuan ignored them, moving on to the next person. In total, Qi Yuan pointed out four gods and three followers who were likely to face danger. Afterpleting his fortune readings, Qi Yuan nced at the group. "This was only my second attempt at fortune-telling, so it might not be urate. Don''t take it too seriously." The gods'' reactions were mixed. Some treated it as a joke, while others frowned, deep in thought. Those who had been singled out for danger kept their expressions neutral, but internally, they were on high alert. The younger sister, ever yful, teased, "If I give you a treasure, can you change the results for Old Snake?"N?v(el)B\\jnn Qi Yuan responded cryptically, "Some people are dead, but they don''t know it. Others are alive, but they might as well be dead." The burly man cursed under his breath. "Enough with the mumbo jumbo. Let''s get moving. Kid, if you can''t protect your followers, hand them over to me." Qi Yuan shrugged. "I don''t want my people to suffer under your care." "Let''s go. Into the ancestralnd." "Agreed!" The other gods voiced their agreement, preparing to enter the ancestralnd. Meanwhile, Old Snake, the short god, and the others singled out by Qi Yuan beganmunicating via divine transmission. "What''s with that kid? He pointed us all out, except for Yanxi, who was coerced. Could it be... he knows something?" "This situation is strange. We''ve defected to the New Gods. There''s no way anyone knows. Has the Proud World Great Venerable abandoned us?" "That kid is suspicious. There might be a powerful god hidden among his followers, targeting us." "If he''s targeting us, why point us out? To warn the others to attack us in the ancestralnd?" "Right. It''s not safe to fight at the entrance. He''s signaling the others to strike once we''re inside!" "I suggest we just run once we get inside." These gods were deeply uneasy. Qi Yuan''s followers seemed like mere mortals, but who knew if one of them was a powerful True God hiding their aura? Even Old Snake couldn''t see through them, which meant they were likely at least a Third Step True God. "So, what''s the n?" "n? Run!" Chapter 201: Is the Ancestral Land Dangerous? That’s It? Chapter 201: Is the Ancestral Land Dangerous? Thats It? The group of ancient gods continued their secret discussions, specting about the situation. It wasnt surprising they were so cautiousthey were trying to predict Qi Yuans actions using normal reasoning. Qi Yuan had pointed out potential dangers among them, which was difficult for them to understand. But regardless of his reasons, running away seemed like the safest choice. After all, anyone willing to defect to the evil gods was naturally quite concerned with self-preservation. Dont tell Yanxi Ancient God about this; he might have already betrayed us. The information might have leaked because of him! The groupmunicated via divine transmission, pretending nothing was wrong on the surface. Old Snake, let''s team up when we enter the ancestralnd. We can watch each other''s backs, the burly man suggested to the distracted Old Snake. Old Snake, lost in thought, nodded absentmindedly. Sure. I have an artifact that allows us tobine our powers for both offense and defense. Do you want to use it together? the burly man asked. Old Snakes face suddenly darkened. No need! Such an artifact would indeed enhance theirbat abilities, but it would also bind him to the burly man, limiting his movements. It was a trap! Old Snake''s hesitation vanished, leaving only one thoughtescape as soon as they entered the ancestralnd. The other defectors also reached the same conclusion after witnessing this exchange. Meanwhile, the burly man was left confused, unaware of why Old Snake reacted so strongly. The elder twin sister, however, looked thoughtful as she observed the situation. "Let''s head into the ancestralnd and see what''s inside," Qi Yuan said eagerly. The sky turned from gray to white, and a transparent barrier appeared before them. "This looks like an energy shieldinteresting," Qi Yuan mused as he examined the barrier rising over the ancestralnd. The barrier gave off a sci-fi vibe, unlike the more traditional formations he was used to in cultivation worlds. The group quickly moved through the barrier and into the ancestralnd. As they entered, several powerful auras erupted. Old Snake immediately unleashed his divine power and bolted. Yanxi Ancient Gods three Purple Mansion-level followers suddenly revealed themselves as True Gods, their divine apertures burning as they fled with incredible speed. The other defectors Qi Yuan had pointed out also fled at breakneck speed, their movements hundreds of times faster than the speed of sound. "What just happened?" the burly man wondered, then quickly followed the fleeing gods without hesitation. The remaining ancient gods were left standing there, bewildered. Qi Yuan, watching the fleeing gods, couldnt help but remark, "Is there a reward for getting first ce in the running race here?" The younger twin sister snapped out of her confusion. "I''ve never heard of such a thing." "Why is that burly guy running with them?" Qi Yuan could guess why the others were fleeing, but not why the burly man had joined them. The other ancient gods were equally puzzled. Finally, Yanxi Ancient God turned to Qi Yuan, his expression respectful. "Senior, were you sent here by a Great Venerable?" This question only deepened the confusion among the others. Qi Yuan, puzzled, replied, "What Great Venerable?" Yanxi, still uncertain, exined, "I thought a Great Venerable might have discovered that the Proud World Great Venerable was plotting against the ancestralnd, and thus sent you to thwart the n. Besides the Fortune Venerable, all the other gods, including Old Snake, had already defected to the evil gods." Yanxi''s words shocked the other ancient gods. "What? They defected to the Proud World Great Venerable!" "The Proud World Great Venerable is even nning to seize thest entrancecould it be..." "Indeed, when this senior pointed them out, I knew something was off." The group began to murmur among themselves as Yanxi continued revealing more details. He exined that the Proud World Great Venerable had captured his family, forcing him to bring three True Gods disguised as followers into the ancestralnd. The other defectors had been secretly working for the Proud World Great Venerable, and their mission was twofold: to assassinate the remaining ancient gods and seize control of thest entrance to the ancestralnd. The ancient gods were rmed by this revtion. "Thank goodness this senior pointed them out," one of the gods said, realizing how close they hade to disaster. Another ancient god bowed deeply to Qi Yuan. "Senior, you have saved our lives. We are deeply grateful. If you have any requests, please let us know." The other gods quickly followed suit, expressing their gratitude and offering to repay Qi Yuan''s kindness. "Can I really ask for anything?" Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. "Please, feel free to ask!" the gods urged him. Usually, such a favor would be repaid with a precious treasure or kept as a favor for the future. "Your powers are impressive. How about bing citizens of Qing Shui Vige?" Qi Yuan suggested earnestly. These gods were all True Gods, and their addition would significantly boost the vige''s power. The gods were taken aback by the suggestion. "Senior... surely you''re joking?" As ancient gods, they could have superiors but not "fathers." The rtionship between a protector deity and their citizens was akin to that of a parent and child. Thus, when the Venerable Qiong Hua had agreed to be Qi Yuan''s citizen, it had shocked everyone. Qi Yuans current proposal was equally surprising, to say the least. "I never joke. A joke requires both parties to ept it as such; otherwise, it''s just an insult. I am sincerely inviting you," Qi Yuan replied seriously. The usually talkative younger twin sister was left speechless. Inviting True Gods to be citizensif this wasn''t a joke, it was an insult! "Is this guy mentally unwell?" "He''s acting strangely." "Bringing so many people and telling fortunes... It does seem odd..." The gods exchanged mental transmissions, expressing their doubts. The elder twin sister finally spoke up. "I''m afraid we can''t fulfill this request, Senior. However, since you brought ten followers with you, the ancestralnd is extremely dangerous. Perhaps we can protect them for you, as a token of our gratitude." She hoped to repay the favor by offering to protect Qi Yuan''s followers. Qi Yuan waved off the offer. "My followers are safer with me. If you don''t want to join Qing Shui Vige, then let''s not waste each other''s time." He didn''t seem to mind at all. The other gods, seeing his reaction, didn''t press the matter. However, they couldn''t help but be intrigued by Qi Yuan. Some suspected he might be unhinged. With the matter settled, Qi Yuan turned his attention to the ancestralnd. The ground beneath his feet wasn''t soil but various types of metal, likely alloys. Qi Yuan recognized some of the materials, which would be valuable to lower-level cultivators but not to True Gods. Thendscape was littered with metal debris and broken constructs. A massive metal foot rose into the sky, its eighteen toes adorned with brightly colored toenail polish, featuring strange animal patterns that Qi Yuan had never seen before. The younger twin sister pointed to the massive foot. "ording to legend, our ancestors of the Gu n came from beyond the stars. The entire ancestralnd is actually a fragmented artifact. The Gu n used this artifact to reach the Mortal Heart Realm. When the artifactnded, it shattered, creating the ancestralnd. Many treasures were scattered across it." Hearing about the treasures, the True Gods became interested. The ancestralnd was known for its strange and powerful relics, making it worth the risks. Old Snake had once found a rare elixir in the ancestralnd, which allowed him to open two more divine apertures after consuming it. Some treasures could increase the amount of divine energy one could store, enhancing a cultivator''s foundation and strength. Despite the dangers, these rewards drew many gods to the ancestralnd. "There are indeed many treasures here, but the risks are great as well. One careless step, and you could lose your life," the elder twin sister warned. "The ancestralnd is home to various types of ''Puppet Gods.'' They have no fixed form and can appear as a drop of liquid, a stone, or even a cloud of mist. They are extremely powerful, with the weakest being First Step True Gods and the strongest reaching the level of Great Venerables. If you identally enter their territory, you could easily perish. These Puppet Gods are constantly moving and sleeping throughout the ancestralnd, so past experiences are useless. Any ce could harbor a sleeping Puppet God. For example, the giant metal foot ahead likely houses a Puppet God. Disturbing it could awaken the god." The mention of Puppet Gods made the other True Gods tense. "Where can I find these treasures?" Qi Yuan asked. The younger twin sister exined, "The deeper you go, the more and better treasures you''ll find, but the dangers also increase. The ancestralnd is divided into sevenyers. First Step True Gods usually stay on the firstyer, while Second Step True Gods venture into the first twoyers, and so on. In the firstyer, a First Step True God has a fifty-fifty chance of survival. In the secondyer, that chance decreases significantly. Don''t you have a map?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "I don''t have a map," Qi Yuan admitted. "Here, take this," the younger twin sister said, tossing him a parchment map. Qi Yuan nced at the map and memorized it. "The division is rather basic. So, I just keep moving forward until I reach the deepest part, which is the seventhyer?" The map didnt seem particrly useful to him. His ultimate goal was the seventhyer, where the Proud World Great Venerable had obtained his godhood opportunity. Of course, he wouldn''t pass up any treasures he encountered along the way to strengthen his followers. "Yes," she confirmed. "In that case, Ill take my leave. Good luck to you all," Qi Yuan said, then started moving forward. He nced at a distant tower. "There''s something good in that tower. Let''s go!" The elder twin sister quickly called out, "Be careful! That tower is known to house a powerful Puppet God! Several ancient gods have perished there." The other gods also tried to dissuade him. The ancestralnd was filled with many such towering structures, which were notorious for their treasures but also for the dangers they held. Some towers were guarded by Great Venerable-level Puppet Gods, so no ancient gods dared to enter them. "It''s fine. My left eyebrow keeps twitching, which means the treasures inside are calling to me!" Qi Yuan dered confidently as he led his followers into the tower. The remaining gods exchanged worried nces. The elder twin sister spoke up. "We can''t just leave him. He saved uslet''s go after him!" The gods followed but arrived toote. Qi Yuan and his group had already entered the tower. The gods outside looked grim. "Hes already inside. What should we do?" "They''re doomed. If the Puppet God inside wakes up, they''ll be in serious trouble!" The gods hesitated to enter the tower themselves. Even the slightest disturbance could awaken a Puppet God, so they could only wait outside, hoping Qi Yuans group had somehow avoided disturbing the ancient guardian. Meanwhile, inside the tower, Qi Yuan was filled with curiosity as he examined the strange items around him. He stood on a surface resembling marble but made of some unknown alloy, staring at the oddities within the tower. [Hart Titanium Bowl: A strange drinking vessel that turns water into wine.] [Puppet God: Second Step True God, currently dormant. If the tower''s rm is triggered, it will awaken.] [Universal Pill Furnace: A unique pill furnace.] [Golden Silk: A discarded piece of lingerie.] Qi Yuan''s eyes scanned the surroundings, reading the hidden information that revealed the towers secrets. Qi Yuan also noticed the dormant Puppet Gods in the tower. They came in various forms: one looked like a speck of dust, another like a six-legged metallic beetle, and yet another resembled a brick. "Just at a nce, I can see fifty-seven Puppet Gods. No wonder the tower is considered so dangerous." Qi Yuan''s ability to see hidden things made everything in the tower clear to him. "So, as long as I don''t trigger the tower''s rm, these Puppet Gods won''t wake up?" Qi Yuan pondered aloud. ording to the other ancient gods, any action could potentially awaken a Puppet God, even if one transformed into a wisp of wind. "Time to put my twitching eyebrows to work!" Qi Yuan thought, eager to test his theory. His twitching eyebrows could predict danger and fortune. By mentally charting a path through the tower and using his eyebrows reactions as a guide, he could figure out the safe route without triggering any rms. As he experimented, testing possible routes in his mind, his right eyebrow twitched. This path is dangerous! He tried another route, and again, his right eyebrow twitched. He kept testing until, after several attempts, his eyes lit up. He had found the safe first step. Next to him, Zhu Zhuangshi, puzzled, asked, "Lord Qi Yuan, is something wrong with your eyebrow? It''s twitching like crazy!" Vige Chief Yuli, Priest Shentu, and the other vigers looked at Qi Yuan with surprise. His eyebrow was twitching so rapidly that it seemed unnatural. "I told you, my eyebrow can tell fortunes," Qi Yuan said with a grin. He had just figured out the first safe step. The vigers, hearing this, steeled themselves. Lord Qi Yuan was known for his peculiar methods, and this was no different. After all, he was the one risking his life first, so they had nothing to fear. "Follow meleft hand, right hand, one step at a time," Qi Yuan instructed as he led them forward in an odd dance-like manner. The others imitated his strange movements exactly, even using magic to match his body shape and attire. The group moved in unison, like a coordinated dance troupe, until Qi Yuan halted at a safe spot he had identified. He resumed his mental calctions, figuring out the next safe step. The vigers whispered among themselves. "Look, his eyebrow is twitching like crazy again!" "Is he really telling fortunes?" "Or maybe he''s just really tired?" "If I said I find this kind of funny, would you hit me?" "We must treat the Lord with respect. We''re professionals, loyal followersnoughing at the Lord." "Unless... he''s just too funny." Amidst their mutterings, Qi Yuan opened his eyes again. "Follow me, same move as before," Qi Yuan said, leading them deeper into the tower. In just a few dozen breaths, he guided them to the top floor, his path weaving through the towers dangerous interior like a skilled dancer. There, a musty fragrance filled the air, lingering as if from ancient times. The vigers'' eyes widened as they saw the liquid bubbling with immortal energy. "Linmu Immortal Liquid!" Vige Chief Yuli eximed, his eyes glowing with fervor. "This is incredible! Just a small sip can increase the speed of divine aperture formation fivefold, and theres so much here!" "How many thousands of catties are there?" The vigers were on the verge of losing theirposure. This was immortal liquid, a treasure even True Gods coveted. "Is this stuff drinkable?" Qi Yuan asked, eyeing the Linmu Immortal Liquid with suspicion. [Linmu Immortal Liquid: A special bathwater mixed with a cleansing agent created by the Water Treasure n.] Chapter 202: A Bountiful Harvest, the Taiyin Thunder Pearl Chapter 202: A Bountiful Harvest, the Taiyin Thunder Pearl As they stared at the Linmu Immortal Liquid, the vigers'' breathing became rapid, and they were itching to indulge in it. But since Qi Yuan hadn''t said anything, they didn''t dare move forward. Seeing the eager vigers behind him, Qi Yuan asked, "You guys dont even y basketball, so why are you so eager to drink bathwater?" This puzzled Qi Yuan, as he remembered a basketball yer from his previous life on Blue Star who was rumored to want to drink bathwater. "Basketball? Bathwater?" The vigers were baffled by Qi Yuans seemingly random thoughts. They were focused on the Linmu Immortal Liquid, so the mention of these two unrted things confused them. "Ah, seems like this bathwater has already been used," Qi Yuan remarked. Then, hemanded, "Happy Arhat, collect all this bathwater." Qi Yuan wouldnt use this bathwater himself, but if his followers wanted to, he wouldnt stop them. Happy Arhat was excited. "Divine Lord, Im about to condense my second divine aperture. Can I drink a bit of this Linmu Immortal Liquid?" Long-brow Arhat quickly followed suit, his eyes filled with longing for the Linmu Immortal Liquid. The other vigers were just as eager. Even if they werent True Gods, drinking the Linmu Immortal Liquid would still offer numerous benefits, such as improving their cultivation and enhancing their talents. "Go ahead, each of you can have a drink," Qi Yuan permitted. The vigers rushed forward, scooping the bathwater with their hands, cradling it in their palms. Vige Chief Yuli, his old face filled with bliss, inhaled the fragrance of the Linmu Immortal Liquid. "This scent is truly marvelous. Just smelling it is invigorating. I cant even imagine how wonderful it must taste!" Vige Chief Yuli savored the Linmu Immortal Liquid as if it were a child in a feudal kingdom tasting milk for the first time. The others were no better offthey were all enraptured by the experience. "Too bad I cant livestream this; it would be quite entertaining," Qi Yuan mused. He secretly took out a recording stone to capture the moment. Who knows, in endless ages, these people might be mighty figures. Then, he could show them this recording of their obsession with bathwaterit would be amusing. "Ive opened my second divine aperture!" Happy Arhat suddenly eximed. A powerful surge of divine energy emanated from him as he sessfully opened a new divine aperture. His strength soared instantly. The other vigers also experienced varying degrees of improvement, their bodies nourished by the various treasures within the Linmu Immortal Liquid. Their faces glowed, and their postures became more upright. "Not bad, weve already gained so much from just the first tower," Qi Yuan said, pleased. With Happy Arhats power increasing, he was naturally excited. ording to what they had been told, the ancestralnd had sevenyers with over a hundred towers. If the first towers bathwater was this powerful, who knows what better treasures awaited in the other towers? Their overall strength would surely see significant improvement. "Pack up the few tons of bathwater and lets move on to the next tower," Qi Yuan ordered. The vigers didnt know why Qi Yuan kept calling the Linmu Immortal Liquid "bathwater," but they didnt care. They just chalked it up to a quirk in his speech. After all, how could such a precious liquid be bathwater? Who would even use so much of this rare liquid for bathing? "Yes!" Happy Arhat eagerly took out a storage bag and filled it with the Linmu Immortal Liquid. Qi Yuan nced around the tower, which was filled with metal scraps and various strange, broken objects. To him, most of these things were useless. "Alright, on to the next tower!" Qi Yuan announced with a wave of his hand. The vigers followed him as they left the tower. Outside, a group of ancient gods was still anxiously waiting, their nerves taut as they prepared to rush in and rescue them at any moment. "Its been so long without any movementwhats going on?" Yanxi Venerable asked, puzzled. "Its truly strange," others agreed. The interior of the tower was fraught with danger, with traps that could be triggered at any moment, awakening the Puppet Gods within. They had been inside for over a hundred breaths, yet there was no sign of troublesuch a thing was almost unheard of. "Could he really be able to tell fortunes?" the younger twin sister wondered aloud. The other ancient gods chuckled at the suggestion but didnt take it seriously. Fortune-telling was one of the most unpredictable arts, and in a ce as chaotic as the ancestralnd, even a master of divination could meet their end. Just then, a voice called out, "Why are you all still here?" The ancient gods immediately looked up towards the source of the voice. They saw Qi Yuan opening something that looked like a ss window at the top of the tower and jumping out, followed by the vigers. The sight of the vigers easily leaping out of the tower was like watching a man sneaking out of a womans house after a tryst. The ancient gods were stunned. They The younger twin sister, always blunt, eximed, "You made it to the top floor!" If they wereing out of the top floor, it meant they had reached the top! This tower had threeyers, and even the firstyer had imed the lives of many ancient gods. No one had ever reached the secondyer, let alone the top! How had these two gods and a bunch of mortals made it to the top and back out alive? Were the Puppet Gods inside still asleep? The ancient gods were in utter disbelief. Qi Yuan and his groupnded beside them. "Of course I can tell fortunesI naturally found a safe path. Unfortunately, this tower didnt have anything valuable, just a bunch of bathwater," Qi Yuan said nonchntly. The first tower hadnt impressed him much. "Bathwater? Theres bathwater in the tower?" The ancient gods exchanged confused nces, struggling to make sense of Qi Yuans words. "Just bathwater? Wait, whose bathwater?" Seeing how easily Qi Yuan and his group hade out, their minds raced with possibilities. Either Qi Yuan was extremely lucky, or he had some hidden abilities, or perhaps the tower was malfunctioning. Whatever the case, they couldnt help but feel a mix of envy and jealousy. After all, Yanxi Venerable had once ventured into this very tower. But after just one breath inside, he was chased out by a horde of Puppet Gods, leaving one of his legs behind. He had struggled mightily for a single piece of thin golden silk, which he now used as a mask to conceal his aura. The contrast between his hard-earned prize and Qi Yuans effortless sess was stark and disheartening. But when they heard it was just bathwater, they felt a bit better. It didnt sound like anything too valuable. Just then, the elder twin sister noticed something. "They all seem to have undergone a transformation, especially" Her gaze fell on Happy Arhat, whose strength had noticeably increased. In such a short time, his cultivation had grown so much! There must have been some extraordinary treasure involved! "I smell Linmu Immortal Liquid!" eximed a man with arge mole on his forehead, his eyes lighting up as he looked at the vigers. "Linmu Immortal Liquid, I smell it too!" "It really is Linmu Immortal Liquid!" some of the other ancient gods said, their eyes turning red with envy. Linmu Immortal Liquid was a rare treasure even for True Gods below the level of Great Venerable. Not only did it taste exquisite and emit a divine fragrance, but just one drop could increase the speed of divine aperture formation fivefold for ten years. For True Gods stuck at a bottleneck, a few drops might even help them break through. Such a precious elixir, and Qi Yuan had let those mortals drink it! This was an outrageous waste! Like casting pearls before swine! The ancient gods were heartbroken. A treasure like that would have had a far greater effect on them than on mortals. "You mean that bathwater? It is quite something. Shentu has always been skinny, but after drinking it, hes gained some weight. If he starts liking bathwater, he might have to drink a bowl every day. Otherwise, people might think I prefer men," Qi Yuan remarked casually. Normally, Qi Yuan didnt care much about what others said about him. He was easygoingunless someone crossed a line. But he couldnt tolerate rumors about him liking men, especially since he was a married man. "Bathwater? Linmu Immortal Liquid?" "Drinking a bowl every day" The ancient gods were speechless. A mortal drinking such a precious elixir dailywasnt that overindulgence to the point of absurdity? Some of the ancient gods secretly wished the mortal would just explode from overindulgence. "How much Linmu Immortal Liquid did you manage to collect?" the younger twin sister asked, her voice tinged with envy. "Not much, only about ten thousand catties," Qi Yuan replied offhandedly. The ancient gods eyes went wide, and their breathing became ragged. If it werent for their sense of honor and the fact that Qi Yuan had saved them, they might have considered robbing him on the spot. Such treasures were enough to tempt anyone. "Enough talking. I need to move on to the next tower. My goal is to clear out all the towers before dawn," Qi Yuan said, waving them off as he and his followers headed for the next tower. The ancient gods exchangedplicated nces before following him. After about a hundred breaths, they reached another tower. The ancient gods had barely recovered from their shock when they saw Qi Yuan and his group boldly enter the new tower. "Do you think its just luck?" "Im tempted to follow them inten thousand catties of Linmu Immortal Liquid!" "That tower is dangerous. Are you looking to die?" "Im jealous, envious, and upset!" said the man with therge mole. He voiced what everyone else was feeling. If they had been envious before, now they were positively burning with jealousy. They had ventured into the ancestralnd many times, risking life and limb, yet theirbined spoils paled inparison to what Qi Yuan had collected in just one outing. How could they not be jealous? "If youre that jealous, why dont you do what those mortals did and be Qi Yuans follower?" the younger twin sister teased. During their earlier conversations, they had exchanged names. The man with therge mole huffed, "Linmu Immortal Liquid is precious, but Im not so spineless as to grovel for it!" "True, Linmu Immortal Liquid is valuable, but its not worth selling your freedom for. Unless, of course, you could drink a bowl every day. In that case, I might consider relocating," said an old man, chuckling. "The first tower might have been a fluke, but the second one is unlikely to be as lucky. Lets not waste time spectingkeep a close watch. If anything happens inside, well be ready to help!" The ancient gods debated and spected. Then the man with therge mole posed a troubling question. "But what if they doe out of the second tower like they did the first? What then?" The question hung in the air, silencing everyone. Once might be luck, but twice? Calling it luck again would just be lying to themselves. "If they emerge from the second tower, and the treasure is tempting enough well, I might have to reconsider my stance," said Wangsong Venerable. "Werent you always the proud pine tree? Now youre thinking about bing a follower?" the man with therge mole teased. "I am a pine tree, and pine trees naturally suffer from osteoporosis!" Wangsong Venerable quipped, causing a few chuckles among the group. Though they joked about bing followers, none of them seriously considered itat least, not yet. While the treasures were valuable, they werent worth giving up their freedom. After all, with enough time, they could advance on their own. Meanwhile, inside the tower, Qi Yuan and his group reached the top floor once more. "These are Taiyin Thunder Pearls!" Priest Shentu, who was well-versed in various relics, recognized the terrifying orbs contained in a giant ss jar. His face was filled with shock. "Taiyin Thunder Pearls, each capable of obliterating a city!" Taiyin Thunder Pearls came in various sizes, with the smallest asrge as a pea. These could release an explosion equivalent to a full-power strike from a First-Step True God. Thergest, the size of a fist, had the destructive power of a Great Venerables attack, their might unimaginable. The ss jar was filled with countless pea-sized Taiyin Thunder Pearls and twelve fist-sized ones. The vigers'' legs trembled at the sight. If these were to explode, they would all be blown to the heavens. Qi Yuan examined the legendary Taiyin Thunder Pearls with a curious expression. [Taiyin Thunder Pearl, also known as Fish sting Thunder Cracker, a popr toy among certain children.] "A toy for sting fish?" Qi Yuan thought, his interest piqued. These Taiyin Thunder Pearls, with their nuclear-level power, were merely childrens toys in this world. It was a sobering reminder of just how deep and vast this worlds mysteries were. But then Qi Yuan reminded himselfhe was just a yer in this world. There was no need to overthink it. "This kid really had a thing for collecting fireworks. Too bad theyre all mine now," Qi Yuan thought with a sense of satisfaction. As an adult, he finally had enough fireworks to fulfill his childhood dreams. "Look at thisIve got so many fireworks!" Qi Yuan boasted, holding up the ss jar. The Taiyin Thunder Pearls rattled inside as he shook it, much to the horror of the vigers. They feared that Qi Yuan might identally set them off and blow them all to pieces. "This haul is even better than the first tower. Lets move on!" Qi Yuanmanded as he led the group back out through the window. Outside, the waiting ancient gods sensed movement and looked up, their eyes widening. "Theyreing out!" "They really made it out!" "Is he really that good at fortune-telling?" The ancient gods were bewildered, their understanding of the world turned upside down. "Youre still here?" Qi Yuan asked, genuinely surprised. "NPCs in this game need better AItheyre just standing around watching." Qi Yuan had yed many games, and NPCs generally exhibited the following traits:
  1. They often spaced out.
  2. Their models werezily designed.
  3. They got new skins during holidays.
  4. Their side quests were usually optional and didnt affect the main storyline.
  5. They didnt have much health.
To Qi Yuan, these ancient gods were no different from game NPCs. A single Taiyin Thunder Pearl would wipe them out, without disrupting his main quest. The younger twin sisters eyes narrowed as she spotted something rming. "Taiyin Thunder Pearlsa lot of them!" The ss jar Qi Yuan held contained thousands of pea-sized Taiyin Thunder Pearls and a dozen fist-sized ones. As Qi Yuan casually shook the jar, the ancient gods watched in horror. Qi Yuan waved the jar slowly. "Dont worrythese are just for sting fish." He was proud of his collection of fireworks. The ancient gods fell silent, eyeing the Taiyin Thunder Pearls warily. Just one of those fist-sized pearls could obliterate them all before they had a chance to flee. "Your luck is truly remarkable, to find such treasures," the ancient gods remarked, their voices tinged with envy. Wangsong Venerables eyes glowed red with jealousy. If the Linmu Immortal Liquid had only made him envious, the Taiyin Thunder Pearls made him outright jealous. He looked at Qi Yuan with burning eyes and said, "Daoist, may I apany you to the next tower? Im willing to serve as your follower for ten yearsor better yet, your subordinate for ten years!" Qi Yuan was surprised. "I suppose I can agree to that." What was one more follower? It was no trouble for him. Seeing this, the other ancient gods who had been silently watching Wangsong Venerables boldness exchanged nces. The man with therge mole spoke up. "Daoist, I too wish to follow Wangsong Venerables example and apany you to the next tower. Ten years of service for one tower!" Qi Yuan nodded. "Alright." Seeing that the ice had been broken, the remaining ancient gods quickly spoke up. "Daoist, count me in!"N?v(el)B\\jnn "Origin Heavenly Lord, my sister and I would like to join as well!" With the precedent set, the other ancient gods didnt hold back. Within a few short moments, all eight ancient gods had agreed to follow Qi Yuan into the towers. Qi Yuan grinned. "One tower, ten years. With over a hundred towers here, youll be working for me for over a thousand years." Chapter 203: Primordial Liquid for Divine Apertures, Born to Protect Babies Chapter 203: Primordial Liquid for Divine Apertures, Born to Protect Babies "Well then, let''s head to the third tower," Qi Yuan dered, waving his sleeve as the twenty-one of them headed toward the third tower. The ancient gods were filled with anticipation, eager to see how Qi Yuan managed to bypass the numerous dangers and reach the top of the tower to im the treasures. Soon, they entered the third tower. Qi Yuan turned to the group and said, "Please wait a moment while I do some calctions." As soon as he spoke, his eyebrows began to twitch rapidly. The vigers were used to this sight, but the ancient gods were left bewildered. "Is he really using his eyebrows to tell fortunes?" "Can this even be possible?" "How could this be?" Their worldview was shattered once more. Initially, they thought Qi Yuan was using some profound Daoist technique or had ess to some secret knowledge within the tower. But it turned out to be exactly what it appearedjust like when he had used his eyebrows to divine the situation at the entrance to the ancestralnd. "Could this be the legendary and long-lost ''Dancing Brows'' celestial calction technique?" Wangsong Venerable quickly adjusted to his role as a follower, addressing Qi Yuan as "Divine Lord." The younger twin sister looked puzzled. "Is there really such a technique? Why havent I heard of it?" The other ancient gods also looked at Wangsong Venerable, curious to learn more about Qi Yuans abilities. "If its long lost, it''s natural that you wouldn''t know about it," Wangsong Venerable replied. "Wangsong Venerable, since you know about this celestial technique, why not tell us more about its origins and its power?" one of them asked. "Ahem, I actually dont know anything about it, nor do I understand it." "What? Then how do you know about it?" "I dont know, and I dont understand." "Uh?" "Its been lost for so long. How could I possibly know? Ive never even heard of it before!" Wangsong Venerable said earnestly. The other ancient gods were left speechless. So, Wangsong Venerable had just made it up? But it did sound usible. After all, if it had been lost for so long, it was only natural that they wouldnt know about it. "Everyone, follow me. Do exactly as I do," Qi Yuan instructed, then began to move forward. The vigers quickly followed, mimicking his movements as they walked through the empty tower. The ancient gods hurried after them. Before long, they reached a tform. "Its safe here for now. You can move freely within a ten-meter radius. Ill continue my calctions," Qi Yuan said. The ancient gods'' eyes gleamed with excitement. "Dragon Silk!" "Divine Dragon Fist Gloves!" "Condensed me Marrow!" All sorts of precious treasures were scattered around the small area. These treasures were extremely rare and often required battles to the death to obtain, yet here they were, lying all over the ce. The ancient gods'' eyes were practically glowing red as they frantically picked up the treasures. If they werent afraid of waking the Puppet Gods, they might have tried to take the very ground they stood on. "Let''s move forward!" Qi Yuan ordered. He led the group higher up the tower. The ancient gods were already making a fortune, collecting many rare treasures along the way. Finally, they reached the top floor. The ancient gods gasped. "Primordial Liquid for Divine Apertures!" On a table before them were ten vials of Primordial Liquid for Divine Apertures. Each vial could open one divine aperture! These ten vials could open ten apertures! How could the ancient gods not be tempted? This kind of elixir was priceless in the mortal realm. Although some Great Venerables had imed that ten vials were the maximum a cultivator could safely consume, that was still an astonishing amount. [Primordial Liquid for Divine Apertures, produced by He Yao Pharmaceutical Factory No. 6, Office Branch, designed to protect babies health. He Yao Pharmaceutical Factory, born to care for babies.] Qi Yuan looked at the Primordial Liquid with a thoughtful expression. A short description, but it revealed quite a bit of information. The mention of the "industrial zone" made Qi Yuan think deeply. Ever since entering the ancestralnd, he had noticed its oddities. Combining this with the mention of the industrial zone, Qi Yuan began to see the ancestralnd as a small city. The towers they had entered so far contained things like bathwater and fireworks, which seemed like household items. If there was a residential area, it would make sense that there would be an industrial area too. He spected that one of the uing towers might even be the actual He Yao Pharmaceutical Factory No. 6 Office Branch, where they might find far more Primordial Liquid than the mere ten vials here. The slogan "born to care for babies" amused Qi Yuan. Do babies really need Primordial Liquid for Divine Apertures? Does this mean that babies here are born as divine spirits? The origins of this ce were bing increasingly mysterious. "Do you ancient gods of the ancient one n know when the ancestralnd fell into the mortal realm?" Qi Yuan asked. Wangsong Venerable quickly replied, "Divine Lord, it''s said that the ancestralnd fell into the mortal realm when the world first opened." "That long ago?" Qi Yuan was surprised. "Could this Primordial Liquid be expired?" Qi Yuans thoughts quickly shifted from the origins of the ancient one n to concerns about the liquids expiration date, leaving the vigers even more confused. "Are the babies of the ancient one n very strong at birth?" Qi Yuan asked, curious about the Primordial Liquid, which seemed to be a kind of baby form. "Ordinary nsmen are born at the Foundation Establishment stage, which is considered average in the mortal realm," Wangsong Venerable exined. "Born at the Foundation Establishment stage? Then this baby form isnt for you," Qi Yuan mused. ording to what the ancient one n had said, they came from beyond the mortal realm, but the information Qi Yuan had gathered suggested otherwise. The ancient one ns babies were born at the Foundation Establishment stage, and they likely couldn''t even handle the Primordial Liquid. It was possible that the ancient one n imed to be from outside the mortal realm to seem more prestigious. "So, does this mean every race starts at a different point?" Qi Yuan murmured. In the Cann Realm, everyone started as a normal person. In the mortal realm, they started as Foundation Establishment cultivators. But in this so-called ancestralnd, the starting point might be as Yin Gods. This was terrifying. "Lets go, onward to He Yao Pharmaceutical Factory No. 6, on the road to bing true gods!" Qi Yuan collected the Primordial Liquid and led the group out of the window to continue their journey. Qi Yuan decided to speed up his progress. After all, there werent enough good things in the residential area. He needed to head to the industrial zone, where products were made in bulk. If he found a warehouse, it would be a huge jackpot. Meanwhile, elsewhere in the ancestralnd A burly man was covered in wounds, but his face was filled with excitement. "Destiny is on my side!" "How exhrating!" He had just found two broken bottles of Primordial Liquid for Divine Apertures in a metal box. He quickly downed the liquid, and within a hundred breaths, he had condensed two new divine apertures. "This haul is better than all my previous onesbined!" The burly man was overjoyed. Earlier, he had run away with Snake Elder, who was terrified. Watching Snake Elder ignite his divine apertures to flee had left the man puzzled, but he hadnt dared to ignite his own apertures to keep up. At the Yin God level, whether one was at the first step or the seventh, there wasnt much difference in speed and strengthat least not much that would be noticeable. The real differencey in the number of divine apertures and the amount and use of divine energy. A Great Venerable, with their divine domain, could easily ughter a first-step Yin God. The burly man had stumbled into the ancestralnd, still dazed. He had woken a Puppet God, and after a fierce battle, he escaped with severe injuries. But finding two bottles of Primordial Liquid made it all worthwhile. "That guys fortune-telling ability is quite something." Hey back in a morefortable position, feeling at ease. At his level, it would take nearly a thousand years of hard work to open a single divine aperture. Opening two in a row made him feel triumphant. "I cant wait to run into Yanxi, Wangsong, and the others. Im going to boast so much." Right now, all he could think about was running into his acquaintances and showing off. For ancient gods, the joy of bragging to their peers was a source of happiness in their long lives. Two hourster, Qi Yuan entered another tower. His expression remained calm, but the eyes of the ancient gods behind him were glowing. They were getting rich! Really rich! By now, they felt like wealthyndlords, overflowing with profits. Though Qi Yuan kept the bulk of the loot, their own gains were ten timesno, a hundred timesgreater than all their previous earningsbined! And most importantly, there was no danger involved. As they entered the tower, Qi Yuan noticed something strange. "The air quality here is poor. Everyone should wear a mask, or you might get sick," Qi Yuan advised. His eyes could see tiny particles in the air that could cause illness even in ancient gods. The vigers quickly used their Daoist arts to cover their mouths, noses, and ears. They hade to understand Qi Yuan''s peculiar way of speaking. At that moment, Qi Yuan nced at Yanxi Venerable, his expression odd. Yanxi Venerable looked confused. "Divine Lord, what is it?" "Youve got some strange tastes," Qi Yuan said, looking at the golden scarf on Yanxi Venerables head. Yanxi Venerable was even more puzzled, and the others were curious about what Qi Yuan meant. "Wearing underwear on your headare you a perverted superhero? No, youre even more perverted because this is the sexy version," Qi Yuan said, waving dismissively. If Yanxi Venerable wore that in the modern world, hed be considered a pervert. "Underwear? Sexy?" Yanxi Venerable touched the delicate golden scarf, bewildered. Could this really be underwear? The other ancient gods hadn''t thought much of it at first, but after Qi Yuan''sment, they couldnt help but see it too. The scarf on Yanxi Venerables head did look a lot like underwear. "Pfft" The younger twin sister was the first to burst outughing. The other ancient gods followed,ughing heartily. "It really is underwear!" "Yanxi Venerable this is too funny!" "If the Divine Lord says its underwear, then it must be underwear!" The ancient gods and vigers couldnt stopughing. Yanxi Venerable, embarrassed, quickly removed the golden scarf. He considered throwing it away but then couldnt bear to and put it back into his storage bag. His reputation was in tatters. "Lets move on. This is He Yao Pharmaceutical Factory No. 6I hope we find some good stuff here," Qi Yuan said, leading the group onward. He had finally reached the office branch of He Yao Pharmaceutical Factory No. 6. "He Yao Pharmaceutical Factory?" The ancient gods were puzzled but no longer surprised. This tower was indeed different from the others. While the previous towers had required them to ascend, this one led them downward. As they descended, Qi Yuan''s curiosity grew. "No wonder this is a pharmaceutical factory. Even the Puppet Gods here are at the sixth step of the divine path." Qi Yuan had already detected at least seven Puppet Gods of Great Venerable level hidden within the tower. The deeper they went, the more Puppet Gods there were. "No wonder the ancestralnd hassted so long."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Qi Yuan muttered to himself. This ce was filled with dangers. Earlier, Qi Yuan hade across a trash can made of alloy, and inside it were three Great Venerables at the seventh step of the divine path. It was unimaginable. Even Qi Yuan didnt dare provoke these Puppet Gods. He even thought that if the full force of the mortal realms greatest powers had attacked the ancestralnd at its peak, they still wouldnt have been able to conquer it. No wonder so many towers still stood, their treasures intact. This trip to the ancestralnd was proving to be worthwhile. If his followers used all these treasures, how strong could they be? It was impossible to imagine! The ancient gods were filled with anticipation. Throughout their journey, Qi Yuan had remained calm, seemingly unimpressed by the treasures they found. But here, his attitude had changed. They were eager to see whaty ahead. "This door is a bit heavy. Some of you ancient gods, help me open it," Qi Yuan said as they reached arge door made of special alloy. "Ill do it!" The man with the mole stepped forward and pulled at the door with all his might. Despite his strength, which could topple mountains, the door didnt budge. "Four of you should do it," Qi Yuan suggested, impressed by how heavy the door was. Even as a thief, he couldnt open it. Three more ancient gods stepped forward to help, and together, the four of them strained against the door. "Hup!" "Push!" Boom! The alloy door finally gave way and swung open. Inside, the ancient gods'' breaths quickened. "Primordial Liquid for Divine Apertures!" "Pain Relief Pills!" "Pure Spirit Powder!" The room was filled with countless treasures, all stored in transparent ss cases. They seemed endless, impossible to count. The ancient gods hearts trembled. There was enough Primordial Liquid for Divine Apertures here to supply the entire mortal realm and still have plenty left over. In addition, there were numerous other rare and valuable treasures for enhancing cultivation, healing, and more. Qi Yuan smiled. "Now, this kind of cheat suits my status." He picked up a bunch of Primordial Liquid and other treasures. "Each of you take ten vials of Primordial Liquid and two other treasures," Qi Yuan said casually. The ancient gods'' eyes reddened with gratitude. Wangsong Venerable looked at Qi Yuan with tears in his eyes. "Divine Lord, Ive decidedIll follow you for the rest of my life!" Wangsong Venerable was ready to pledge himself entirely to Qi Yuan, not just for a limited time. "Okay," Qi Yuan replied, unfazed. The other ancient gods were grateful and excited, but they werent ready to give up their freedom for the rest of their lives, unlike Wangsong Venerable. Each of them took their allotted share of the Primordial Liquid and other treasures. None dared to take more than they were given. After receiving their Primordial Liquid, the ancient gods eagerly drank it down. Immediately, divine apertures began to open, one after another, in a scene that was truly astonishing. Happy Arhat also advanced to the second step of the Yin God. "Ive finally reached the second step!" one ancient god eximed in delight. "I cant believe Ive made it to thete second stepI might even reach the third step!" the elder twin sister marveled. The group was filled with joy, excitement, and overwhelming happiness, their minds buzzing with tion. It was as if an ordinary worker earning five thousand a month had suddenly received a hundred years'' worth of sry all at once. Meanwhile, Zhao Zun and the other vigers who hadnt yet reached the level of a true god were enviously holding their vials of Primordial Liquid. Unfortunately, they couldnt use these treasures until they became true gods. Zhao Zun was envious, feeling a surge of impatience and frustration. He couldnt wait to break through to the level of a true god. "Alright, now that everyone has had their breakthroughs, lets continue exploring the other warehouses," Qi Yuan said, waving his hand. He began collecting the ss cases full of treasures into his storage bag. Over the next few hours, they opened five more warehouses. Two of them appeared damaged, with no valuable items left inside. However, the remaining three warehouses were filled with treasures, just as valuable as the Primordial Liquid for Divine Apertures. Having already been stunned by the Primordial Liquid, the ancient gods were better prepared to handle this new wave of treasures, though the shock still lingered. "He Yao Pharmaceutical Factory isnt greateverything here is for babies. Is there nothing for adults?" Qi Yuanined, still unsatisfied. By now, they had reached the fourthyer of the ancestralnd, having explored more than seventy towers. Three moreyers remained unexplored. Meanwhile, on the seventhyer of the ancestralnd A burly man d in a sleek, liquid-likebat suit stood tall, the suit shimmering with colorful lights. This suit, excavated from the ancestralnd, was worn by Ao Shi Great Venerable. This was his second time entering the seventhyer of the ancestralnd. The first time, he had entered as a Nascent Soul cultivator and by sheer luck had be a true god. Later, as a Great Venerable, he had been too afraid to return. For years, he had studied the ancestralnd, finally uncovering some secrets. Of course, much of his progress was built on the research of the ancient gods before the Great War of the Gods. The liquid-like suit he wore greatly increased his chances of survival in the seventhyer. His expression cold, Ao Shi Great Venerable stared at Snake Elder, his eyes dark and menacing. "Your cover was blown?" The ancient gods, including Snake Elder, trembled in fear. They also wore liquid-like suits, but none as advanced as Ao Shi Great Venerables. "Yes, that neer exposed us immediately. I suspect a Great Venerable has discovered our n!" Snake Elder reported the situation truthfully. Ao Shi Great Venerable narrowed his eyes. "You didnt kill them, but I dont me you." Snake Elder sighed in relief. Ao Shi Great Venerable was notoriously unpredictable, and they had feared his wrath. "You need not fear me. We are all ancient gods and should look out for each other. Im alone among the new gods, struggling to maintain my position. I need reliable people to help me. Youre ancient gods like me, so I trust you," Ao Shi Great Venerables tone softened. Snake Elders anxiety vanished, reced by a sense of being valued. "Were willing to serve you with all our strength, Great Venerable!" The other ancient gods echoed his sentiments. "Good. I do have a task for you all," Ao Shi Great Venerable said, his voice warm. "Please, Great Venerable, tell us!" Snake Elder replied eagerly, hoping to redeem himself. "To open this towers side door, we need to burn some true gods. Im short a few, so Ill need you to enter the tower," Ao Shi Great Venerable said gently. Snake Elders face drained of color as a sense of impending doom washed over him. "You!" He cursed, trying to flee. But the divine domain was activated, pinning him down. Two new gods, dressed in simr liquid-like suits, stepped forward, their expressions mocking as they pressed the ancient gods down and tossed them into a terrifying furnace in front of the tower. The furnace could incinerate even true gods. Ao Shi Great Venerable didnt give Snake Elder and the others a chance to survive. Perhaps these ancient gods didnt know, but every new god didno one was crueler to ancient gods than Ao Shi Great Venerable, who had once been an ancient god himself. Perhaps to prove his loyalty, Ao Shi Great Venerable was notoriously ruthless. "Feng Kui, Tan Zui, I need you two to bring the other ancient gods in the ancestralnd here. We still need more true god bodies to open this door," Ao Shi Great Venerablemanded. Two terrifying new gods, one male and one female, both at the third step of the divine path, appeared. With two third-step gods after them, the first- and second-step ancient gods had no chance of escape. "As youmand!" The male and female gods bowed their heads and vanished. Chapter 204: The Underdeveloped Twins Chapter 204: The Underdeveloped Twins Feng Kui and Tan Zui vanished into streams of light as they descended to the seventhyer. The two of them moved cautiously through the ancestralnd, asionallymunicating via transmission. "Just a bunch of weaklings at the first and second steps of the divine path, and they send us to catch them!" Feng Kui sneered, her eyes filled with disdain. "Thats what you get when Ao Shi recruits a bunch of worthless ancient gods who cant even handle such simple tasks," Tan Zui mocked Ao Shi Great Venerable, despite his impressive talent. To these new gods, a dog was still a dog, and a servant was still a servant. They were working under Ao Shi Great Venerable, but they held little respect for him. "Lets just capture those ancient gods quickly and get this over with. This ce gives me the creeps; I dont want to stay here any longer," Feng Kui said. "Agreed, the sooner were done, the better," Tan Zui replied. Meanwhile, in the seventhyer, Ao Shi Great Venerable stood before a towering structure, his expressionplex. "What secret lies within this tower?" He had once entered this tower by chance and emerged as a true god. Now, he was just one step away from uncovering the truth. The new gods didnt care much about this secret, as they didnt need to break through in the mortal realm. But to Ao Shi, this was crucial for his advancement. Because of this, his actions in the ancestralnd had already caused dissatisfaction among the new gods. The investment far outweighed the returns. Suddenly, a voice, old and withered, echoed in Ao Shi''s mind. "Just now, three ancient Great Venerables descended upon South City." "What?" Ao Shi''s expression changed. "They might be here for you," the ancient voice continued. "Thank you for the warning, Feng Bo Great Venerable," Ao Shis face flickered with emotions. "Theres nothing more to gain from this ce. Once we conquer the mortal realm, you can study it at your leisure. This time, we cant help you. You should withdraw, or you risk perishing," Feng Bo Great Venerables voice was calm, but it was clear he didnt support Ao Shi''s continued presence in the ancestralnd. "I understand." Ao Shis expression darkened as he looked at the tower with deep reluctance. Just another yearno, just three more monthsand he could reach the core of the tower. Perhaps the secret he had been seeking would finally be revealed. But the ancient gods wouldnt give him the time, and the new gods wouldnt give him the chance. He took a long, hard look at the tower, then finally ordered, "Lets go!" If those three Great Venerables were indeed after him, staying here would be too dangerous. So he chose to leave, hoping to return another time. "As youmand," the other new gods responded, gathering towards Ao Shi. One new god hesitated, "Great Venerable Ao Shi, Feng Kui and Tan Zui havent returned yet." Ao Shi narrowed his eyes. "Ive already informed them. They said they encountered some enemies and will leave after dealing with them. We go first." Ao Shi''s tone was final, leaving no room for objection. Even if the others had doubts, they didnt dare voice them. They might speak ill of him behind his back, but doing so in front of him would be suicidal. ... "Follow me." In one of the towers, Qi Yuan opened another warehouse. Recently, he had been frantically looting the ancestralnd. While he hadnt found anything as massive as the haul from He Yao Pharmaceutical Factory, his gains were still substantial. The ancient gods following him were all smiles. The elder twin sister had even broken through to the third step of the divine path, making her the strongest among them. Her younger sister wasnt far behind, having reached thete second step, close to the third. Happy Arhat and Longbrow Arhat had also reached the second step. The ancient gods had grown significantly stronger, but the Nascent Soul, Golden Core, and Purple Mansion cultivators had seen far less improvement. After all, as Qi Yuan saw it, they were too weakstill babies, so to speak. The ancestralnd didnt have much suitable for them. "I hope this time we find something good," Qi Yuan said, filled with anticipation for this warehouse. When the door opened, Qi Yuans excitement turned to disappointment. The warehouse seemed to have suffered severe damage, with various strange alloys scattered chaotically. "There''s an intact box over there!" the younger twin sister spotted a pristine ss box. Qi Yuan approached the box, opened it, and found hundreds of vials inside. The ancient gods'' eyes lit up, their bodies trembling in excitement. "Is this" "Divine Domain Elixir!" "Its actually Divine Domain Elixir!" The ancient gods were no longer calm, staring at the elixir with rapid breaths. The Divine Domain Elixir was known to help form the seed of a divine domain. The domain was what allowed a Great Venerable to easily crush those below them. A god who had formed the seed of a divine domain could challenge those a step or even two steps higher. However, it was incredibly rare for a god to form such a seed without first perfecting their divine apertures. Not even the greatest of the mortal realm had achieved this. Qi Yuan examined the vials. Divine Domain Elixir, also known as the Robust Growth Tonic. What to do when a child is underdeveloped? Use the Robust Growth Tonic to help them grow strong and healthy. Note: This tonic has several known ws. Qi Yuans eyes could see hidden information, and this time, what he saw was astonishing. The Divine Domain Elixir, a treasure to the ancient gods, was actually a tonic for underdeveloped children. He couldnt help but specte. Perhaps the unknown race of the ancestralnd naturally reached the level of a Great Venerable upon adulthood. But some children might have been underdeveloped, unable to grow beyond the third step. Thats where the Divine Domain Elixir came in, to help them mature. Qi Yuan looked at his vigers and the ancient gods. "It seems like all of you are underdeveloped." Indeed, apart from himself, who among them wasnt ancient? Take the twin sisters, for example. Though they looked young and beautiful, they were actually thousands, if not tens of thousands, of years old. The gods exchanged puzzled nces, not understanding what Qi Yuan meant. The younger twin sister, not one to back down, puffed out her chest defiantly. "Divine Lord, how am I underdeveloped?" Her elder sister remained reserved, though she was even more physically impressive. She stayed silent. "If youre not a Great Venerable by now, isnt that underdeveloped?" Qi Yuan said offhandedly. "What does that have to do with anything?" The younger sister was talkative as usual. "Im not a Great Venerable, but I became a true god at a young age!" "This Divine Domain Elixir is for those who are underdeveloped," Qi Yuan said, looking at the ancient gods. "Which one of you is underdeveloped?" The ancient gods were once again confused. Wangsong Venerable, ever the opportunist, stepped forward with an expectant look. "Divine Lord, Im underdeveloped." "You certainly are. Heres a vial for you," Qi Yuan casually tossed a vial to Wangsong Venerable. Wangsong Venerable was thrilled, his breath quickening as he gazed at the elixir like it was the most precious thing in the world. "Youre really giving this to me?" Wangsong Venerable clutched the vial tightly, hardly able to believe it. This was the Divine Domain Elixir, a shortcut to bing a Great Venerable. "Didnt you say you were underdeveloped? So here, drink up. Dont dawdle," Qi Yuan said, indifferent. Wangsong Venerable didnt hesitate. He swallowed the vial whole, ss and all. The other ancient gods, though bewildered, quickly followed suit. "Divine Lord, Im also underdeveloped!" "Im underdeveloped too!" "So am I!" They all mored to admit their underdevelopment, eager to get their hands on the elixir. The elder twin sister, setting aside her pride, ced a hand on her chest and softly said, "Divine Lord, I havent developed fully either." "It seems youre all honest enough to acknowledge your shorings. Ill give you these Robust Growth Tonics," Qi Yuan said, distributing the elixirs to those who had confessed their underdevelopment. The ancient gods were overjoyed. Getting the Divine Domain Elixir was incredibly easy. All they had to do was admit they were underdeveloped. In their minds, it was a small price to pay. If saying they were brainless would earn them such treasures, theyd dly do it. They couldnt understand why the Divine Lord had such a strange preference, but they werent about toin. The younger twin sister watched, her eyes turning red with envy, especially when her more well-endowed sister received a vial. She gritted her teeth and, blushing, said to Qi Yuan, "Divine Lord, Im actually a bit underdeveloped too." Qi Yuan looked at her. "Didnt you just say you were well-developed?" He nced pointedly at her chest. The younger sister felt a wave of shame. Was this really worth it? "I was just pretending," she said softly. "I couldnt ept that I was underdeveloped, so I lied." "But now, Im done pretending," she said, her voice resolute as her body transformed, taking on the appearance of a twelve- or thirteen-year-old with a t chest. Qi Yuans eyes widened. "You have no shame!" How could she do this? "Am I underdeveloped now?" the younger twin sister asked, her voice soft and sweet. "Sigh," Qi Yuan looked at the ancient gods, shaking his head. "Why is it that Im so normal and intelligent, yet I end up with followers who are all mentally unbnced?" He tossed the Divine Domain Elixir to the younger twin sister, exasperated. He felt helpless. The game developers had failed him, giving the NPCs such low intelligence and strange thought processes. The ancient gods, smiling as they drank the elixir, couldnt help but mentally scoff. If it werent for the allure of the elixir, theyd tell him exactly who was the one with issues. Meanwhile, the gods drank their elixirs, with Happy Arhat and Longbrow Arhat each receiving a vial. The cultivators below the Yin God realm, however, werent so fortunate. In Qi Yuans eyes, they were mere embryos, not even developed enough to drink the tonic.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Outside the tower, Feng Kui and Tan Zui watched with surprise. "These ancient gods actually made it into the tower!" "Are they just lucky?" Their special suits allowed them to navigate the ancestralnd more safely, but even so, they wouldnt dare enter the towers recklessly. Even a Great Venerable could die inside, let alone them. "But their luck is about to run out," Feng Kuis eyes gleamed with greed. Tan Zui nodded in agreement. "If theyve reached the third step, they must have found something valuable inside!" He was excited. While a third step god could vary in strength, both he and Feng Kui werete third step gods. Together, they could easily wipe out all the true gods before them. They were confident. "Such treasures are wasted on them," Feng Kui said, unable to contain her excitement any longer. "Lets go." The two emerged from the shadows, blocking Qi Yuan and his group. Feng Kuis eyes were filled with greed as she licked her lips. "It looks like youve had quite a haul inside. Hand it over, and it will all be mine." "Evil gods?" "Third step!" The ancient gods felt a surge of fear. Before entering the ancestralnd, a single third step god could have easily defeated them all. Now, with two third step evil gods appearing, they were understandably shaken. Feng Kui was pleased with their reaction. "Hand over everything youve gained from the tower, and Ill make sure you die painlessly." But then, the ancient gods realized something. Why were they afraid? They had just consumed the Divine Domain Elixir and awakened the seeds of a divine domain. They were pseudo-Great Venerables now, and their courage returned. Qi Yuan, meanwhile, looked curiously at the two new gods. "Your clothes are interesting. Who sent you?" "A mere mortal dares to speak?" Tan Zui snapped, ring at Qi Yuan. For a mere mortal to interrupt a conversation between gods was the height of insolence in his eyes. "How dare you!" "Show some respect!" "To speak to the Divine Lord in such a way is to court death!" The ancient gods immediately moved to protect Qi Yuan, their divine apertures spinning as they unleashed their terrifying power. Feng Kui raised an eyebrow. "You follow a mere mortal as your leader? Is he the reason you could enter the tower?" Tan Zui squinted at Qi Yuan. "Dont worry. You wont have aplete corpse." Qi Yuan yawned. "Just a couple of underdeveloped minions daring to speak out? Kill them. I could use some evil god energy." He spokezily. These two evil gods were still not Great Venerables despite their age. Clearly, they were underdeveloped. At hismand, all ten ancient gods attacked simultaneously. Feng Kui sneered. "Trash is trash." Tan Zui nced at Qi Yuan. "Youre going to die miserably." A few second and third step gods dared to fight them? Howughable. But in the next moment, Feng Kuis expression froze. She felt the air around her solidify, and her divine apertures became sluggish. "This is a divine domain seed!" Her eyes widened in shock, her gums trembling. She realized what she was seeinga divine domain seed! But how could this be? Even among all the new gods, only one had awakened such a seed. And here she was, facing one in this remote ce. The shock and fear were overwhelming. "No way all of them?" Tan Zui was even more stunned than Feng Kui. He wasnt just seeing one divine domain seedhe was seeing ten. It was like a dream. They had encountered ten gods, and all ten had awakened divine domain seeds. The odds of this were astronomically low. Yet it had happened. The two powerful evil gods found themselves utterly suppressed by the ten nascent divine domains, their previous arrogancepletely shattered. Qi Yuan chuckled. "The Robust Growth Tonic works wonders. You two, being underdeveloped, stand no chance against those whove fully matured, do you?" Chapter 205: The Final Tower and the Lost Glow Stick Chapter 205: The Final Tower and the Lost Glow Stick Ten true gods attacked in unison. The formidable embryonic divine domains they wieldedpletely suppressed the two third-step evil gods. These evil gods were rendered immobile, their terror and shock palpable. "You are powerful. If you were to join us, you would hold positions equivalent to Great Venerables in the New Gods'' ranks!" Feng Kui, realizing brute force was futile, resorted to persuasion. Tan Zui quickly added, "Your future is bright, and you are destined to be Great Venerables. The fall of the mortal realm is inevitable. Why not join us in the New Gods'' ranks?" The two of them desperately tried to convince the ancient gods, listing the advantages of the New Gods over the Ancient Gods. The ancient gods, hearing this, felt a heavy weight on their hearts. The joy of awakening their divine domain seeds faded as they realized the truth in the evil gods'' words. Despite their newfound strength, they were but small figures standing against the overwhelming tide of fate. The gap between the Ancient Gods and the New Gods was not something a few Great Venerables could close. "You two would be excellent at scams and pyramid schemes with your silver tongues," Qi Yuan waved dismissively. "Unfortunately, I can''t stand those kinds of people. Kill them." Without further hesitation, the ancient gods attacked. The divine domains crushed the two evil gods, and divine power overwhelmed them. What they once considered mere second-step gods obliterated them in an instant. Qi Yuan pped his hands. "Not a bad haul. Barely worthy of my ''White Moonlight'' title." Indeed, it had been fruitful. The divine power of two third-step evil gods would surely produce powerful deities when visualized. If he could find a way to break through to a true god, he could summon even more formidable deities. Most importantly, this would allow him to level up from being a level 89 divine entity to level 90. With the experience gained from previous evil gods and these two third-step ones, he was well on his way. Once he broke through to a true god, his levels would soar. "You two didnt die in vainthis was an unexpected bonus. Someone, give my White Moonlight a proper burial," Qi Yuan said, clearly in a good mood. The ancient gods exchanged puzzled nces. The younger twin sister, having reverted to her normal form with a deliberately smaller chest, spoke up, "Divine Lord, this is the ancestralnd. We cant bury them here." Digging anywhere might disturb a puppet god. "Sigh, not only can we not bury them, but we cant even hold a feast. My poor White Moonlight, you died so tragically," Qi Yuanmented. In the past, when his White Moonlight died, he could at least hold a grand feast. But these two died in this godforsaken ceno feast, no burial. "Since we cant bury them, well" Qi Yuans eyes fell on a metal box. Seeing no immediate danger, he nced at the two corpses with deep affection. "Well have to put them in the trash bin." With a gentle kick, the two evil gods bodies were sent into the trash bin. "Sigh, when we return to Qing Shui Vige, well hold a feast for them," Qi Yuan sighed. "As youmand!" Chen Xifan responded promptly. He was the head chef, well-versed in preparing such feasts. The ancient gods remained puzzled by Qi Yuan''s actions, but Zhu Zhuangshi quickly began exining Qi Yuans heroic deeds at Qing Shui Vige. The ancient gods listened, realizing that such bizarre actions were indeed typical of Qi Yuan. In this context, his behavior in the ancestralnd seemed almost normal. "Alright, lets move. Itll be morning soon, so lets speed this up!" Qi Yuan led the group deeper into the ancestralnd. Meanwhile, back in Qing Shui Vige, Shen Lei Great Venerable gazed at the starry sky, feeling a deep sense of unease. He handed a storage bag to his petite servant, Xiao Xue. "Inside this bag is everything I own. When Qi Yuan returns, give it to him," Shen Lei Great Venerable said, his tone heavy. Xiao Xue was confused. "But" "Hmph, that kid will be so dazzled by whats in this bag that hell beg me to take him as a disciple. But, s, I wont be around to see that," Shen Lei Great Venerables voice was mncholic, filled with resignation. "Tell Qi Yuan that the Zhang Feng hes always wanted to killIll do it for him!" Shen Lei Great Venerable dered, his energy surging. "I am leaving now." With that, Shen Lei Great Venerable transformed into a stream of light and vanished, his voice echoing through the sky. "Dust to dust, ashes to ashes. My life was worth it." "I am the true reckless hero!" He was heading out early to hunt down Zhang Feng. He couldnt travel openly, as that would draw the attention of other Great Venerables and alert Zhang Feng. He needed to move discreetly, even if it took longer. In the darkened Qing Shui Vige, Xiao Xue held the storage bag, finally realizing what was happening. She was distraught. "What do I do, what do I do!" An hour passed, and Qi Yuans group emerged from another tower, their harvests plentiful. The groups spirits were high, some visibly proud, others introspective. Qi Yuan, however, was disappointed. He still hadnt found a way to break through to be a true god. At that moment, the younger twin sister transmitted a message to her elder sister. "Sister, someone just asked if we wanted to be citizens of Qing Shui Vige. What do you think?" The elder sister was taken aback. The gains they had made by following Qi Yuan into the ancestralnd were unimaginable. In the past, she wouldnt have thought it possible to be a Great Venerable, even if given ten thousand years. But now, she was almost a pseudo-Great Venerable. With a bit more time, she might even reach the Great Venerable level. "Qi Yuan has granted us so much; this debt is too great to repay even in a thousand years," the elder sister sighed. "So, should we be permanent citizens and offer eternal service?" the younger sister asked. "No," the elder sister declined. "There are other ways to repay kindness besides bing someones servant. These gains are great, but losing my freedom to serve one person is something I cant do." The elder sister spoke honestly, reflecting the thoughts of most ancient gods. It was like a wealthy person, worth billions, being helped by someone to reach tens of billions. Would they be willing to lose their freedom and be a servant? Probably not. "Got it," the younger sister sighed. "Why think about this now? Our greatest enemies are still the New Gods. If Qi Yuan can drive them out of the mortal realm, I wouldnt mind serving him," the elder sister confided. Serving someone meant too many restrictions. What if Qi Yuan betrayed them? They would be forced to follow, something she couldnt ept. While she was deeply grateful to Qi Yuan, it wasnt enough for her to give up everything. After hearing this, the younger sister ryed the message to the others, and the idea of bing citizens faded. Besides Wangsong Venerable, the other ancient gods decided they would serve Qi Yuan for a thousand years instead. The group fell silent as they followed Qi Yuan through the air. "Is this the only tower on the seventh floor?" After about a hundred breaths, the group halted before the final tower. The seventh floor contained only this one tower. "Theres an evil gods presence here an evil god was here!" Wangsong Venerable said, his expression stern. "It seems a Great Venerable was here could it have been Ao Shi Great Venerable?" The elder sisters face grew serious. The mention of Ao Shi Great Venerable darkened the mood. Ao Shi was no ordinary Great Venerable. Even though the ancient gods had awakened their divine domain seeds, their embryonic domains were no match for his fully formed domain. Ao Shis talent surpassed even Wu Shi Shengmu. "They left? It seems they left in a hurry. Did something happen?" one ancient god wondered. The situation was odd, but Qi Yuan wasnt concerned. His attention was focused on the final tower. As he looked, information flooded into his mind, his expression growingplex. "Sigh, my White Moonlight, you died so tragically," Qi Yuanmented. "Huh? Whats wrong, Divine Lord?" the younger sister asked, confused. "To open this door, we need to burn some things," Qi Yuan exined. "And the only things we can burn are my poor, helpless White Moonlights." Without further exnation, Qi Yuan said, "Lets go back and retrieve my White Moonlights from the trash bin. Waste not, want not." The ancient gods were baffled, but knowing Qi Yuans antics in Qing Shui Vige, this didnt seem out of the ordinary. Soon, they retrieved Feng Kui and Tan Zuis bodies from the trash. Qi Yuan looked at the continuously burning mes, then at the two White Moonlights. "Its not that Im heartless, refusing to let you rest in peace. But thew says no burials, only cremations in the new era. Sigh, I can only apologize and hope you rest well. When we get back to Qing Shui Vige, Ill hold a three-day feast in your honor." With that, Qi Yuan kicked the two bodies into the mes. The ancient gods, watching this, felt a growing fear of Qi Yuan. He was too ruthlessa person not to be crossed. After about ten breaths, the tower door opened with a loud bang. Qi Yuan peered inside, his expression surprised. "Did we stumble into a puppet godsir?" Inside the tower were countless puppet gods, all of them at least as powerful as Great Venerables. "This tower is going to be tricky," Qi Yuan hesitated. The ancient gods felt a chill. Qi Yuan had never hesitated before. If he was now, it meant this was serious trouble. "Divine Lord, should we leave?" "Yes, weve already gained so much." "Were practically emptying the ancestralnd. Lets leave something behind." They all urged caution, trying to dissuade him. "No," Qi Yuan refused firmly. He hadnt reached true godhood yet. Based on his instincts, the key to his breakthrough might lie in this tower. "Based on how long itll take, my brow might have to jump for an entire hour. It might take one or two hours to reach the top," Qi Yuan estimated. "Two hours? That long?" Wangsong Venerable began to speak but fell silent. The others, hearing this, felt relieved. In the past, they wouldve thought it was a miracle to safely reach the top of a tower in two hours. But after so many quick victories, even two hours now seemed like a long time. "Lets go!" Qi Yuan led the way, and everyone followed him into the final tower. This tower was clearly different from the others. The others were well-preserved, but this one was in ruins. Debris, shattered helmets, thin steel needles, and various treasures were scattered everywhere. "Dont touch anything here; its too dangerous," Qi Yuan warned. The ancient gods obeyed, not daring to make a move. If Qi Yuan said it was dangerous, it was dangerous. Closing his eyes, Qi Yuans brow twitched wildly. In the past, ten breaths would suffice, but this time, it took a full quarter of an hour. The ancient gods found the sight amusing but didnt dareugh. "Follow me," Qi Yuan said, opening his eyes, full of anticipation. "Right!" Though this level was perilous, for Qi Yuan, it was no different from the others. As long as he searched for a safe path, he would find it. But for anyone else, this level would be almost certain death. An hour and a halfter, Qi Yuans brow continued to twitch as he led the group to the top floor. The highest level of the tower was empty, containing only a glowing metal rod. The others felt a twinge of disappointment. After all that effort, there was nothing to show for it. "This time, we lost out!" "Lost? Compared to before, were rolling in it!" "True, weve gained so much weve becent." The group reflected on their situation. Qi Yuans eyes, however, were fixed on the glowing rod. His mind was filled with information. [Lost Glow Stick, a special creation. This item may allow you to return to the past and witness the events of bygone days. Note 1: Using this item will not alter history; it is only for observation. Note 2: Only 3 uses remain. Note 3: Once a scene is chosen, it cannot be changed. The destion here may be linked to its use.] Qi Yuans eyes widened in surprise. "Time travel?" This was his first encounter with a time-rted treasure. Though he had traversed time in the past, even altering history, that was a game reward. This, however, was a game item, and he couldnt help but be amazed. The Lost Glow Stick wasnt as powerful as the games rewards, only allowing observation, not interaction, with the past. But even so, it was an incredible artifact. He examined the Lost Glow Stick, scanning every inch of the tower. Countless pieces of information flooded his mind. After a quarter of an hour, Qi Yuan finally understood. "Due to some unknown reason, the Lost Glow Stick has already been used twice." "It brought the aura of the ancient past to this ce, allowing Ao Shi Great Venerable to break through to true godhood." In ancient times, when the Heavenly Pir stood unbroken, anyone could ascend to godhood without special treasures. The Lost Glow Stick, due to its unique nature, had opened a window to the ancient past, and Ao Shi Great Venerable had harnessed this aura to break through. But that aura had been depleted. Now, the only way to break through to true godhood was to activate the Lost Glow Stick and journey back to the ancient times. In those ancient times, they could break through. Of course, they would be mere observers, unable to interact with historical figures, just tourists witnessing history. But they could use the ancient aura to break through. "So, this is a bug?" Qi Yuan wondered, holding the Lost Glow Stick with curiosity. Perhaps, for some, the Lost Glow Stick was a tool for exploring and studying ancient history. But for Qi Yuan, it was a means to break through to true godhood. "Wait, I cant activate it?" Qi Yuan was surprised. The Lost Glow Stick remained inert, refusing to activate. "Of course, treasures like this arent for just anyone," Qi Yuan mused, considering how to break the lock. Was it only usable by the original inhabitants of the ancestralnd? Suddenly, a thought struck him. "Sometimes, luck is key!" He retrieved the blood-red jade leaf from his storage bag and wore it. The leaf was a gift from a little girl and was said to increase his fortune in the mortal realm. With the jade leaf on, Qi Yuan looked at the Lost Glow Stick again. This time, a mechanical voice echoed in his mind. "Conditions met. Would you like to begin the journey now?" "This journey will start noter than one-quarter of an hour from now." "Conditions met?" Qi Yuan was taken aback. He nced at the blood-red jade leaf, his mind racing. Could the girl who gave him the jade leaf be a descendant of the original inhabitants of the ancestralnd? Was that why he met the conditions? However, it seemed that once activated, the Lost Glow Stick couldnt be turned off. This meant that within the next quarter of an hour, he would begin the journey into the past. "Not bad," Qi Yuan smiled, pleased with his fortune. This trip to the ancestralnd had been well worth it. He looked at Dragon Subduing Arhat, Tiger Taming Arhat, and the eight ordinary people who had apanied him. "This is an opportunity I cant waste," Qi Yuan muttered.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Since they could break through in the ancient times, he would use the remaining evil god power to piece together powerful visualization methods and bestow them upon the eight mortals. Then, they would all go to the ancient times to break through together. After all, the deities in his memories were too powerful to visualize without special means. Only by traveling to the ancient past could they be summoned. No need to waste the opportunity. "Wait here. Im going to visualize a god ande back," Qi Yuan said. Vige Chief Yuls eyes widened. Zhu Zhuangshi was overjoyed. "Haha, my time has finallye!" The vigers were ecstatic. The deities Qi Yuan visualizedwho would they be given to? There was no need to guess. The ancient gods, however, were puzzled. "Why is he visualizing a god now?" They didnt understand. To visualize a god in the dangerous ancestralnd seemed reckless. What was the point of visualizing an ordinary or even rare deity now? Chapter 206: The Mythical Beings Emerge Chapter 206: The Mythical Beings Emerge The ancient gods present were full of doubt, while the eight vigers were bursting with excitement. Especially Zhu Zhuangshi, who was grinning from ear to ear, as if Qi Yuan was passing through the tower. Hmph, dont be fooled by me acting timid along the way. After today, I, Old Zhu, will hit back hard! Zhu Zhuangshi, a mere Golden Core level cultivator, boasted wildly, leaving the true gods present utterly confused. "Is this guy out of his mind? A Golden Core cultivator talking about hitting back hard? Too funny." The true gods looked at these eight people, feeling that their joy was a bit over the top. I wonder what level of visualization method the Divine Lord will conjure this time! Old Zhu cant be overshadowed by a dog his whole life! These eight vigers were full of anticipation, especially considering the Eighteen Arhats, legendary figures, all of whom, except for Subduing Dragon and Taming Tiger, had be true gods. How could these eight not be envious? These eight were the earliest followers of Qi Yuan, his true loyalists. Since the Divine Lord is going to visualize, shall we take a look inside the Visualization Realm? the younger twin sister suggested, curious about why Qi Yuan wanted to visualize. Yes, lets go take a look. Since they were bored anyway, they might as well enter the Visualization Realm and see. Hopefully, the Visualization Realm will sh with golden light; otherwise, itll be a waste to enter. Divine Lord is mighty and extraordinary; a sh of golden light ismon, Wangsong Venerable ttered. The ancient gods joked as they entered the Visualization Realm. Then, the usually low-key Shentu, the divine official, spoke, "I hope that when you enter the Visualization Realm, your eyes dont get blinded by the brilliance!" Meanwhile, Qi Yuan entered the chat group.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Everyone, Im going to visualize. Group leader, can you give me a buff? Im a bit unsure if I can sessfully visualize this time. Qi Yuan indeed felt a bit uncertain. After all, the highest level in this world seemed to be mythical. If he visualized something beyond that, could it even manifest? Or would it just be a myth? So, he sought Dongjianghes help for a buff. Hahaha! Hahaha! Dongjiangheughed twice in the chat group. So, the day has finallye, Qi Yuan! Youve finally run out of reserves! Dongjianghe was feeling triumphant. Recently, he had been humiliated in the group. Although he had managed to visualize a rare entity, the group no longer called him the Young Heavenly Emperor, instead referring to him as "Dongwang Gong." I knew all along that Qi Yuan had exhausted his reserves. From now on, Qi Yuan probably wont be able to visualize anything, while I, Dongjianghe, still have a bright future! This time, my prediction wont be wrong! I had a hunch! Qi Yuan smiled as he read this. This was exactly what he wanted. Today, everything would go smoothly! Other group members chimed in as well. Dongjianghe, youre shameless! Twenty legendaries are on the decline, but two rares have a bright future, right? I bet Qi Yuan will still manage to visualize an epic entity this time. Ignoring the chat, Qi Yuan entered the Visualization Realm. I dont have much evil god power left, the strongest being from two third-step gods. That should be enough to visualize eight powerful ones, right? Qi Yuan muttered as he looked at the Visualization Mountain, making up his mind. "Now manifest the majesty of four heads and eight arms, wielding the grand creation of the seven stars and eight spirits. Standing fifty zhang tall, with red hair, d in crimson robes and a dark crown with golden armor. Leading an army of 360,000 divine soldiers, with a light swing of his axe, the demons are shattered, and divine light shines forth." As Qi Yuan recalled, a terrifying deity with four heads and eight arms appeared. Each head bore an expression of great fury, holding eight objects: a halberd, a spear, a trident, a sword, an imperial bell, a seal, a fire gun, and a fire rope. The deity stood behind Qi Yuan, as majestic as a star! The entire sky seemed to dim inparison to his brilliance. Qi Yuans ears filled with the shouts of countless celestial soldiers. Tian Peng! Tian Peng! Nine Origins Demon General! Three hundred thousand soldiers, guard my nine heavens! This time, Qi Yuan was visualizing the Marshal Tian Peng, the Heavenly Emperor of the North Pole, Supreme Law Lord, Commander of the Divine Troops. The title was "Supreme Law Lord of the North Pole, Marshal of the Heavenly Armies of the Supreme Celestial Empire," one of the four great protectors under the Northern Star Emperor, and leader of the Four Saints of the North Pole! The star-like golden core shone upon Qi Yuan, and in the Visualization Mountain, the Question of the Heart asked once again. Qi Yuans eyes were resolute, his mind filled with the image of that imposing deity. This deity exists! I have seen him,manding the Celestial River, leading 360,000 soldiers of the Thunder Department! The Visualization Realm fell silent, and the Visualization Mountain operated like the rules of heaven. Qi Yuan was filled with anticipation. This time, he was visualizing Marshal Tian Peng, a powerful deity in the mythological system with a high status. If he could manifest this deity, the results would be unimaginable. Boom! Suddenly, countless drums echoed through the Visualization Mountain. The sound seemed toe from ancient times, majestic and mighty, like tens of thousands of celestial soldiers beating their war drums. As the drums sounded, thunder roared in the sky above the Visualization Realm. Dragons and serpents soared towards the heavens, intertwining in the sky. Phoenixes flew, their clear cries echoing. A terrifying deity with four heads and eight arms, a towering figure, stepped out of the Visualization Mountain. A loud voice resounded through the Visualization Realm. I am the Supreme Law Lord of the North Pole, Marshal of the Heavenly Armies of the Supreme Celestial Empire! With this promation, a visualization method condensed before Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan smiled. It worked. Meanwhile, in the various chat groups across the world, there was a moment of stunned silence. Ten thousand drums sounding, thunder roaring, dragons and phoenixes appearingthis is a myth! A myth? How can this be? Its a myth! Who visualized a myth? No, even if its a myth, it shouldnt have this overwhelming power! Which Son of Destiny is it? Impossible! This cant be Qi Yuan! This could this be the Divine Lord? As the myth emerged, nearly all ancient gods worldwide were awakened. Anyone paying attention to the chat groups knew that a mythical figure had been visualized! "Supreme Law Lord of the North Pole, Marshal of the Heavenly Armies of the Supreme Celestial Empirewho is this? Ive never heard of this title!" "Myths are rare, but why have I never heard of this deity?" Many Great Venerables were shaken. Even some Sons of Destiny were bewildered. In the Ancient Gods Alliance, Venerable Huang Hun felt his heart skip a beat upon hearing the news. Could this be Qi Yuan? At the Qionghua Pce, Great Venerable Qionghua was resting when the news reached her. She snapped her eyes open. A myth? Or even beyond a myth? This must be Qi Yuan! At the entrance to the ancestralnd, the white-haired Lishan Great Venerable squinted, his heart trembling. Who is it? Who could it be? As the executor of the Myth n, he knew the reaction of the Visualization Realm when a myth was visualized. This time, the reaction was far more powerful than anything he had anticipated. It wasnt just that the visualization was a myth; it was that the visualization method had reached the highest level of myth. Who is it? Quickly, find out which Son of Destiny it is! Lishan Great Venerable was frantic. He immediately entered the Visualization Realm, hoping to see who it was. Though he knew it was unlikely, he had to try. But then, suddenly, in the quiet Visualization Realm, the drums thundered once more. Lishan Great Venerables eyes widened. What? Another one? As thunder rolled and dragons and phoenixes appeared again, a terrifying figure emerged. With four heads and four arms, d in golden armor, the massive figure seemed capable of crushing stars in its grip. A vast voice echoed through the Visualization Realm. I am the True Lord of the Ninth Heaven, the Commander of Thirty Thousand Soldiers! Lishan Great Venerable was stunned. How is this possible? Another myth? And its another deity Ive never heard of! Could this be Qi Yuan? Lishan Great Venerable remembered his disciple Venerable Bai Xi rmending Qi Yuan to him. He quickly inquired, Bai Xi, is Qi Yuan visualizing? Master, he is! Venerable Bai Xi was equally excited. Two mythical beingstwo unheard-of mythical beings! Lishan Great Venerable trembled with excitement. But then, before he could fully process it, another thunderous voice rang out in the Visualization Realm. I am the Great Marshal of the North Pole, Commander of the Three Caves and Five Thunders, Ruler of the Eight Heavens and Nine Earths! Lishan Great Venerable waspletely dumbfounded. Three of them! His teeth chattered with shock, but before he could recover, yet another earth-shaking voice emerged. I am the Great Emperor of the North Pole, the Nine Heavens Demon-Suppressing Patriarch! I am the Eastern Ghost Emperor, Yul, Commander of Ten Thousand Ghosts! I am the Eastern Ghost Emperor, Shentu, Guardian of the Ghost Gate! I am the Wood Deity, Chonghua of the Eastern Star, Overseer of All Creation! I am the Fire Deity, Yinghuo of the Southern Star, Giver of Life and Illumination! Lishan Great Venerable was utterly paralyzed by shock. The Visualization Realm remained silent for nearly a hundred breaths before he finally snapped out of it. Eight myths! His eyes were filled with wild excitement. Eight mythical beings, each entirely unfamiliar! How could he not be shaken to his core? This was a hundred, a thousand, a million times more shocking than the twenty-one legends visualizedst time! Those were mythsat the very least, they started at the mythical level! It was even possible that the myth-level Great Venerables were only at the level of legendary or even epic visualization methods. But the myth-level visualization methods were reserved for beings who had never been visualized before! The reaction in the Visualization Realm was far beyond that of ordinary myths. And they were all unheard-of mythical beings. How could Lishan Great Venerable not be thrilled? Qi Yuan is terrifying! Lishan Great Venerable suddenly felt that their Myth n was a joke. Although the Myth n had gathered five Sons of Destiny, these five were still in training, hoping to eventually visualize five mythical beings. But now, in the blink of an eye, eight myth-level visualization methods had been born. How could he not be astonished? He looked towards the ancestralnd, his eyes filled with longing. When will Qi Yuan emerge? Why did he need to visualize? Could he have encountered an enemy he couldnt defeat? Lishan Great Venerable was as anxious as an ant on a hot griddle. The other two Great Venerables were just as agitated. They hade here initially just to enjoy the show, as Venerable Shenlei had asked them to look after his disciple. With nothing else to do, they had joined Lishan Great Venerable at the entrance to the ancestralnd. Who would have thought that Qi Yuan would visualize eight mythical beings? Damn it, if the entrance to the Visualization Realm werent closed, Id rush in there! Forget the Sons of Destiny, theyre nothingpared to Qi Yuan! Lishan Great Venerable was filled with regret. Why did he leave Qi Yuan to that unreliable old man, Venerable Shenlei? Such a prodigy, such a peerless geniushow did he not recognize it? They waited anxiously outside the ancestralnd, fearing something might go wrong. Suddenly, Lishan Great Venerable spoke, We must keep the news of Qi Yuans eight mythical visualization methods secret! Understood! the other Great Venerables immediately agreed. While all the ancient gods in the Visualization Realm knew that eight mythical beings had been visualized, they had no idea who had done it. But Qi Yuan, such a terrifying genius, had to be protected at all costs. Lishan Great Venerable had already decided. As soon as Qi Yuan emerged from the ancestralnd, he would personally escort him, even requesting a sixth-step Great Venerable to protect him! The Myth n had always been a long shot. But if they could harness the eight mythical visualization methods Qi Yuan had created and use them on eight Great Venerables, the Myth n might actually seed! Meanwhile, in the ancestral tower, the younger twin sisters mouth hung open in disbelief. The other ancient gods were just as stunned, their shock lingering. Is this real? the younger twin sister murmured. Zhu Zhuangshi, hearing this, was overjoyed. Well? Did the Divine Lords visualization method sh with golden light? I cant be overshadowed by that big ck dog! Judging by their expressions, it definitely shed. Haha, Shi Zhongshan was also pleased. It looks like Ill finally be able to sit as an equal with my sworn brother! The other vigers were equally delighted. Suddenly, one of the ancient gods spoke with difficulty, The Divine Lords visualization methods theyre not for you, are they? Who else? Zhu Zhuangshi boasted, Im the Divine Lords most loyal follower. Whats wrong with rewarding me with a visualization method? The other ancient gods were once again left in disbelief. A mythical visualization method, given to eight ordinary vigers? This was beyond wasteful! Previously, they had thought it was wasteful for ordinary vigers to drink the Limu Immortal Liquid. Now, with eight mythical visualization methods, it wasnt just wastefulit was outrageous! The Divine Lord is truly terrifying! Even the elder twin sister couldnt help but speak. The other ancient gods were still reeling from the shock, unable to recover. Just then, Qi Yuan emerged from the chat group. Everyone immediately turned their gaze towards him. Qi Yuan looked at Wangsong Venerable. Its a shame I didnt have more evil god power; otherwise, I could have conjured a visualization method for you to y with. Wangsong Venerables white beard trembled with emotion, his eyes welling up with tears. The Divine Lord still remembers meI am truly grateful! Meanwhile, the other ancient gods were stunned. Could the Divine Lord still visualize? The only reason he hadnt was because hecked enough evil god power? This was simply unbelievable! Then Qi Yuan turned to the eight vigers. Youve all been with me from the beginning. Its been a while. These eight visualization methods are my gift to you. Zhu Zhuangshi was overjoyed. Thank you, Divine Lord! The others also stepped forward to express their gratitude. Unable to contain himself, Zhu Zhuangshi asked, Divine Lord, after cultivating this visualization method, will I finally be able to defeat the big ck dog? I dont want to be bullied by that dog anymore! The ancient gods watched Zhu Zhuangshi with a mix of frustration and amusement. A fool who considered a dog his greatest enemy was receiving a mythical visualization method? Their hearts were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred! If they could receive a mythical visualization method, they would even be willing to lower their cultivation to the Purple Mansion level and start over! As long as you work hard, you probably wont be bullied by the big ck dog anymore, Qi Yuan replied cautiously. After all, the big ck dog was exceptionally gifted, capable of summoning the shadow of a certain deity. That deity was even stronger than the one Qi Yuan intended for Zhu Zhuangshi. Zhu Zhuangshi was full of anticipation, and the other seven vigers were just as eager. With a wave of Qi Yuans hand, eight visualization methods appeared. Seeing the purple-glowing methods, the eight ancient gods were filled with envy. The eight vigers were also stunned. A mythical visualization methodI never thought Id see one in my lifetime! Eight of them! Sigh, sigh, sigh! The ancient gods were on the verge of tears. After all, such methods were being given to eight ordinary vigers. With another wave of his hand, Qi Yuan distributed the visualization methods to each of the eight vigers. Everyones hands trembled as they received them, scarcely believing their eyes. Tears streamed down Zhu Zhuangshis face as he clutched his method tightly. Divine Lord, could I be your illegitimate child? Otherwise, how could someone like him, Zhu Zhuangshi, be worthy of such a terrifying visualization method? He looked at Qi Yuan, bing more convinced of the possibility. He and the Divine Lord were both so heroic and handsome! Qi Yuan nced at Zhu Zhuangshis chubby figure with disdain. If I had a son who looked like you, he wouldnt have been born! Stop babbling and start visualizing; Im on a tight schedule! If you keep talking nonsense, Ill take the method back and give it to Wangsong Venerable. Zhu Zhuangshi was startled. Divine Lord, I was just rambling! He quickly focused on the visualization method, as did the other seven vigers, using their spiritual power to suppress their excitement and concentrate. The scene grew quiet as the eight vigers immersed themselves in their visualization methods. Qi Yuan nced at the remaining ancient gods and spoke softly, Im taking my followers away for a while. Wait here. The true gods were puzzled. Where were they going? But considering Qi Yuans power and mystery, they didnt dare question him. As youmand! the younger twin sister replied earnestly. Stay where you are and dont move. If you disturb the puppet gods here, youll all die. With those words, Qi Yuan looked at his followers. With a wave of his hand, the Lost Glow Sticks light enveloped them all. In an instant, the eleven of them disappeared. The remaining ancient gods were astonished. They hadnt sensed how Qi Yuan had disappeared at all! But when they remembered that he had just visualized eight mythical beings and treated the dangers of the ancestralnd as nothing, everything seemed normal again. The Divine Lord is truly a godhow lucky I am to follow him! Wangsong Venerables face was lit up with exaggerated joy. Chapter 207: The Foodless Holy Mother Chapter 207: The Foodless Holy Mother Qi Yuan opened his eyes. He couldnt see anything, nor could he hear anything. He even felt as if his thoughts were frozen at that moment. In the Flowing Wind Realm, his return to the past and his acquaintance with the Canary had been instantaneous. But here, using the Lost Glow Stick felt particrly lengthy. Perhaps it was because his thoughts had been frozen. After what seemed like an eternity, a sliver of light entered Qi Yuans vision. He suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. The blood-red stars hung eerily above. He nced around but couldnt spot his Ster Golden Core. "Have I traveled back in time?" Qi Yuan wondered aloud. The others present also wore puzzled expressions. "Where are we?" "This ce feels strange." "The trees here are quite dense." The vigers gradually awakened and looked around, their faces showing signs of surprise. "Dont worry about where this is," Qi Yuan instructed. "Focus on visualizing and then breakthrough!" Upon hearing his words, the vigers quickly immersed themselves once again, beginning to visualize their respective visualization methods. Zhu Zhuangshis face was filled with excitement. "Old Zhu is finally going to rise!" The Dragon-Taming Arhat and the Tiger-Subduing Arhat were particrly astonished. They had noticed that the aura of this ce could actually support their breakthrough to the True God realm. For a moment, they were puzzled, and many thoughts crossed their minds. However, they quickly remembered that it was their Guardian Deity who had brought them to this ce. The Guardian Deity was all-powerful, capable of even visualizing mythical beings. So, this too, wasnt surprising. The vigers entered a state of meditation, their bodies floating in the air. Meanwhile, in the forest, a butterfly with ck and red wings fluttered by. Qi Yuan reached out his hand, blocking the butterflys path. In an instant, the butterfly passed through his palm. Curiosity sparkled in Qi Yuans eyes. "I cant affect this world, and this world cant affect me. So, how can one achieve a breakthrough here?" Qi Yuan pondered. But then he realized that he was perhaps too weak toprehend the principles of the Lost Glow Stickmuch like giving a mortal a profound cultivation technique they couldnt possibly understand. "Break through," Qi Yuan murmured softly. The wind howled, and the white deer drank by theke. In the stillness, Qi Yuan broke through silently, without fanfare. His level increased to Divine Being Level 90, and then further to True God Level 1. Within Qi Yuans body, a Divine Aperture began to form. A vast amount of experience surged through his body, forming aperture after apertureone, two, three Until, finally, it stopped at the thirteenth aperture. Qi Yuan squinted his eyes, "True God Level 13?" He had leaped directly to True God Level 13. "So, this is what its like to be a Yin God? Its okay, I guess." Qi Yuan felt no particr excitement, nor was he overly impressed. "Now I guess Ive evolved from a fertilized egg to a slightly underdeveloped embryo." Qi Yuans mindset was calm. He nced back at the othersthe Dragon-Taming Arhat and the Tiger-Subduing Arhat had already broken through to the True God realm. A powerful aura emanated from them. With just one Divine Aperture, Qi Yuan estimated they could fight a Yin God with five apertures. That was already formidable. At this moment, the Dragon-Taming Arhat and the Tiger-Subduing Arhat were still in deep meditation, attempting to condense another aperture. Suddenly, Qi Yuan felt the world tremble violently. The ground cracked open, theke seemed to spill over like a basin of water, and the white deer leaped in surprise, its body soaked. The blood-red stars in the sky seemed to draw closer, as if about to descend upon the earth. Qi Yuan even felt that if he climbed the mountain ahead and reached out, he could touch those terrifying stars. The vigers around him were still deep in visualization, unaffected by the scene before them. "Is this the Great Flood War?" Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes, looking towards the distant southwest. The tremor seemed to have originated from the Heavenly Pir. The Heavenly Pir, akin to the mythological Buzhou Mountain, stood tall and indomitable. At this moment, the pir trembled, as if it could copse at any moment. Qi Yuan felt a twinge of anxiety. "Hopefully, the Heavenly Pir wont copse before theyve all broken through to True Gods. That would be a joke." However, Qi Yuan estimated that the eight vigers would likely need six hours to reach the peak of the Purple Mansion stage and then break through to True Gods. Judging by the state of the pir, it wouldnt copse within a day or two. His concern was unnecessary. Nheless, he said, "You all stay here and cultivate well. Ill go for a stroll." After issuing this instruction, Qi Yuan transformed into a stream of light and headed towards the Heavenly Pir. The Great Flood War of ancient timesQi Yuan wanted to witness it firsthand. After all, the powerful beings here couldnt harm him. He might as well treat it like watching a movie. The mountains sank, and in the sunken craters, red and yellow moltenva flowed. A giant, snow-white hand fell from an ancient battlefield and plunged into theva, causing it to ssh and erupt like a volcanic explosion. The entirend was scarred and ravaged. At the summit of the Heavenly Pir, several terrifying figures stood tall. Each one was a mythical being who had taken seven steps to ascend to the heavens! Among them was a woman d in red robes, her eyebrows like emerald feathers, her skin as white as jade, and her figure as slender as a bamboo shoot. Around her waist was a shattered golden pendant. She looked delicate and fragile but was, in fact, the most powerful being in the Mortal Heart Realmthe Foodless Holy Mother. "The attacks from the evil gods are bing more frequent. Today alone, 327 True Gods have fallen," Cang Xuan Great Venerable said, gazing at the blood-red sun with deep worry in his eyes. "The evil gods aim to sever the Heavenly Pir; they want to cut off the very roots of our Mortal Heart Realm!" another Great Venerable said solemnly. The seven Great Venerables gathered at the Heavenly Pir were thest remaining mythical beings of the Mortal Heart Realm. All other myths had perished in the Great Flood War. At this moment, the seven mythical beings were united at the Heavenly Pir to protect it from copsing. If they died, there would still be a glimmer of hope for the Mortal Heart Realm. But if the Heavenly Pir were severed, the Mortal Heart Realm would be a rootless, drifting entity. Yet, they knew that they couldnt stop the evil gods from shattering the Heavenly Pir. "In two days, the beings above True Gods will act. What do you all think?" an elderly man asked in a hoarse voice. The others fell silent. Above True Gods Even if the seven of them joined forces, they wouldnt stand a chance against that being. "Ill stop him," a cold voice dered. The other six mythical beings all turned to look at the Foodless Holy Mother. Their eyes held admiration, sorrow, and helplessness. "Foodless Holy Mother, how long can you hold off that being above True Gods?" Cang Xuan Great Venerable asked. "After the Heavenly Pir is shattered, well need at least twenty breaths to extract the seed from the pir." Within the Heavenly Pir resided the Heavenly Dao of the Mortal Heart Realm. Contained within the Heavenly Dao was the world seed of the Mortal Heart Realm. Normally, these mythical beings couldnt enter the pir to touch the world seed. Only when that being above True Gods shattered the pir would they have the opportunity to send the world seed away. As long as the seed was sent away, even if that being above True Gods entered the pir and devoured the Heavenly Dao, they wouldnt obtain theplete Dao. There would still be a faint glimmer of hope for the Mortal Heart Realm. "Twenty breaths." The Foodless Holy Mother, d in red, spoke coldly, her expression devoid of any emotion. "Good!" the other mythical beings nodded. The Foodless Holy Mother was the most powerful being in the Mortal Heart Realm, the best choice to hold off that being above True Gods. After speaking, the Foodless Holy Mother nced at the blood-red stars in the sky, then vanished, her whereabouts unknown. At the summit of the Heavenly Pir, the remaining six mythical beings murmured softly. "This is all we can doto leave a glimmer of hope for future generations." "Lets hope they can seize it." Even in death, they wouldnt be able to stop the evil gods. At most, they could leave a faint hope for future generations. Whether that hope could be grasped was beyond their control. Their voices faded into the air. Meanwhile, at the foot of the Heavenly Pir, Qi Yuan stood before ake. In the distance, by theke, there was a bamboo house, lush and green. In the courtyard stood a jade zither. A woman in red robes seemed to be gently plucking the zither strings. Her hair was unadorned, and she wore no makeup, yet her unique aura remained undiminished. The melodious, tranquil sound of the zither flowed like water, without any discernible rhythm. "So this is the Foodless Holy Mother?" Qi Yuan muttered to himself, watching the Foodless Holy Mother. He had thought that she didnt eat anything and would be malnourished. "When the Heavenly Pir breaks, shell hold off the being above True Gods and perish, with her divine energy transforming into countless treasures, giving mortals a chance to break through. Is this truly selfless, or is there some ulterior motive?" Qi Yuan pondered as he watched her. At that moment, the zither strings under the Foodless Holy Mothers hands snapped. The woman in red remained expressionless, but her eyes seemed to hold a trace ofplex emotions. "Since youre here, why note in and sit?" Her voice was as clear as a mountain spring. Qi Yuan was taken aback. He had heard the Foodless Holy Mothers voice. Hearing it wasnt surprising since his ears could detect nearby sounds. But the fact that she could hear him? That was unexpected. "Are you talking to me?" Qi Yuan asked, unable to contain his curiosity. "How can you hear me? Do you have some kind of super hearing?" He was genuinely intrigued. "Hmm" The Foodless Holy Mother murmured softly, but Qi Yuan could only catch fragments, like "hmm" and "some world beyond." "A repeating record?" Qi Yuan asked, still puzzled as the Foodless Holy Mother seemed to patiently repeat herself for his understanding. At the same time, he was amazed by her unusual abilities. After all, he shouldnt have been able to interact with this world. No one in this world should have been able to see or touch him. But here was an exception. "In two days, the Heavenly Pir will break. I can only hold out until that moment," the Foodless Holy Mother said softly, her gaze fixed on where Qi Yuan stood, though all she could see was empty space. Qi Yuans attention was immediately captured. He looked up at the towering Heavenly Pir, "Will it break in two days?" That would be enough time. In two days, all his vigers would surely have broken through to be True Gods. "Sigh, it seems my timing was good. The pir will break just as my goal is aplished," Qi Yuan remarked. He was indeed curious about the Foodless Holy Mother, this figure from ancient times. The Foodless Holy Mothers face, as delicate as a peach blossom, softened into a faint smile, as if a weight had been lifted from her shoulders. "After my death, all my divine energy will turn into treasures, aiding everyone in breaking through?" the Foodless Holy Mother asked, reflecting on what Qi Yuan had said earlier. "Yes, and Id say you helped me quite a bit," Qi Yuan replied, ncing at her. The day the Heavenly Pir broke was the day the Foodless Holy Mother would fall. Although her body would perish, her divine energy would transform into countless treasures, helping many peak-level cultivators to break through. The initial growth of Qing Shui Vige was closely tied to these treasures. "Ive helped you" the Foodless Holy Mother murmured, her gaze distant. "Could you do me a favor?" "Oh?" Qi Yuan was intrigued. The Foodless Holy Mother seemed a bit odd, almost as if something was wrong with her mind. To her, Qi Yuan was just a strange, unknown entity. Why would she ask for his help? "No one in this world has ever helped me before," the Foodless Holy Mother said, looking towards where Qi Yuan was standing. Was this desperation? Qi Yuan could only think of it that way. If he were in such a desperate situation and encountered an unknown entity, he might also seek help. The unknown often equates to power. "What kind of help?" Qi Yuan asked. "In two days, when the being above True Gods makes his move, the Heavenly Pir will shatter. After it breaks, I need to hold him off for twenty breaths. The other mythical beings will then use that time to enter the pir and send the world seed out. Otherwise if that being devours the entire Heavenly Dao, this world will have no future." A being above True Gods? Devouring the Heavenly Dao? The world seed? Qi Yuan quickly understood the Foodless Holy Mothers n. That being above True Gods had grand ambitions. If he devoured the Heavenly Dao of this world, it would mean the end for Qing Shui Vige and possibly the entire game. This was different from his situation with the Heavenly Dao of Wangyue Continent, where he had be its master. In the Mortal Heart Realm, the Heavenly Dao would be forcibly devoured, leading to the extinction of its inhabitants. Moreover, it would mean the failure of Qi Yuans mission in the game. "Ill help, absolutely!" Qi Yuan quickly agreed. "I also want to see what a being above True Gods looks like! But I should warn you, I might not be able to help much." Since he could return from the future, it meant that the Foodless Holy Mother had indeed managed to hold off that being for twenty breaths. So, whether he was there or not, it might not make a difference. He was just going to observe, to get a glimpse of a so-called Yang Goda being that was likely the final boss of the game. It was important to understand the bosss strength in advance. He also wanted to see if his Ster Golden Core could take the boss down. "Its a pity we can only hear each others voices and not interact. Otherwise, Id ask for your autograph to take back with me," Qi Yuan remarked, trying to touch the zither strings in the courtyard, but his hand passed right through them. "Stay here for the next two days," the Foodless Holy Mother suggested, turning her head to look out at theke. "Alright, Ill stay. Just in case that being above True Gods shows up earlier, I wouldnt want to miss it," Qi Yuan agreed, looking at a reclining chair in the courtyard and pretending to lie down. Although he couldnt physically lie on it, he could at least fake it. "You have two reclining chairs here. Do you often have guests?" Qi Yuan asked casually. The Foodless Holy Mother hesitated for a moment before replying, "Not often." Qi Yuan didnt press further. "Ill take a nap. Wake me when its time." Of course, he wasnt really sleeping. He was just passing the time by continuing topile the Qi Yuan Sutra. Now that he had reached True God Level 13 in the game, he realized the sutra was only halfway through the Nascent Soul stage. He needed to speed things up. Otherwise, if hepleted the game and the sutra was still stuck at the Nascent Soul stage, how would he advance to the Infant Spirit stage? After a few dozen breaths, the Foodless Holy Mother nced at the reclining chair and softly asked, "Are you on the chair?" There was no response. She stared at the chair, lost in thought. "Its a shame, only two days remain." She lifted her head, gazing at the blood-red stars. The time left for her, and for the Mortal Heart Realm, was running out. A light breeze blew through the courtyard, bringing a slight chill to the base of the Heavenly Pir. Compared to the devastation all around, the Heavenly Pir seemed like a serene haven. Yet, in truth, the fiercest and most brutal battles were taking ce here. In the Great Flood War, every myth of the Mortal Heart Realm would fallnone would survive. Suddenly, Qi Yuan seemed to be roused by a faint sound. He opened his eyes to find a pot of steaming fish soup in the courtyard. A look of surprise crossed his face. "Arent you the Foodless Holy Mother? Why are you cooking fish?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The Foodless Holy Mother had many followers in Feihuang City, including Nangong Wuji. Once, when Qi Yuan hosted a feast and invited Nangong Wuji, the follower had declined, saying that the followers of the Foodless Holy Mother did not consume grains. The Holy Mother herself was said to be even stricter, believing that all things were poisonous, and eating them brought great harm. Only by achieving self-realization could one find the true path. "Youre awake?" the Foodless Holy Mother nced at the reclining chair, a hint of nostalgia in her eyes. "I like eating fish." "Seems like records cant always be trusted," Qi Yuan remarked. "Would you like to try some? I made it myself," the Foodless Holy Mother offered calmly. "No thanks, youre just teasing me. I cant eat anything from this world," Qi Yuan declined. "I regret that you cant join me in enjoying such a rare delicacy," the Foodless Holy Mothers voice held a trace of mncholy. Qi Yuan didnt respond to that. It was normal for the Foodless Holy Mother to be emotional, considering she only had two days left to live. "Ill watch you eat, since theres nothing else to do," Qi Yuan decided. After all, respect for the dying was important. He thought it might help her feel less lonely. The Foodless Holy Mother paused for a moment, then smiled softly. She began eating slowly, savoring each bite, as if she were relishing the moment. "Whats your current cultivation level?" she asked after the meal. "I have two levelsFoundation Establishment in the real world and True God Level 13 in the game." "Thirteen apertures" the Foodless Holy Mother murmured. "Would you like me to take you on a tour of the Mortal Heart Realm? It might help you advance your cultivation." "A tour?" Qi Yuan hesitated. His strength had always increased throughbat, not sightseeing. How would touring help him break through? But then he considered that this was a dying persons request. Perhaps exploring the Mortal Heart Realm would aid in his spiritual growth. After a moment of thought, he agreed, "Alright." Chapter 208: Yang God, a Hasty Return Chapter 208: Yang God, a Hasty Return The crimson light shone upon the snow-capped mountains, making them appear exceptionally enchanting. The North Sea was a deep blue, where the water met the sky, creating a tranquil horizon with gentle waves. In the endless forest,kes interconnected, and within one of them, a dragony dormantFor a day, Qi Yuan apanied the Foodless Holy Mother on a tour of the Mortal Heart Realm. Standing under the sunlight, Qi Yuan gazed at the distant snow-covered peaks, thinking, "It seems like this really was just a sightseeing trip. My cultivation didnt improve, but my mind feels much more open." In the game, Qi Yuan had never stopped for even a moment, always taking things seriously. But now, for the first time, he was truly rxing, experiencing a different kind of journey. "Honestly, this might be the first proper vacation Ive ever taken in my life. Although we only skimmed the surface, it was quite meaningful," Qi Yuan said. A hint of a smile appeared in the beautiful eyes of the Foodless Holy Mother. "Its not bad to have onest look at thisnd with you." "Youve already reached the peak of the Great Master level. What is the realm beyond True Gods like?" Qi Yuan couldnt help but ask, filled with curiosity about the Yang God. Unfortunately, he had never encountered one before. The Foodless Holy Mother was the most powerful being in the history of the Mortal Heart Realm, and she was the closest to bing a Yang God. "The realm beyond True Gods" The Foodless Holy Mother fell silent. "I dont know either." Although she had reached the pinnacle of the Yin God stage, she had not fully grasped the Yang Gods realm. Qi Yuan felt a bit disappointed upon hearing this. "I guess Ill have to see the final boss myself to understand just how powerful a Yang God really is." As soon as Qi Yuan finished speaking, a deafening sound erupted. Suddenly, his vision was filled with a blood-red light. He quickly looked up at the sky. From the crimson star that seemed to hover above the Mortal Heart Realm, a massive hand emerged. This colossal hand was asrge as a. With a slight push of the hand, the enormous Heavenly Pir, stretching tens of thousands of miles high, copsed like a fragile tower of blocks. "The Heavenly Pir has fallen!" Qi Yuan eximed, watching the pir crumble as if witnessing the sunset. He hadnt expected to witness this historic moment. As the Heavenly Pir fell, the Mortal Heart Realm quaked, and blood-red rain filled the sky. It was as if the heavens themselves were weeping!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Go!" The Foodless Holy Mother took a deep look at where Qi Yuan stood and shouted. Qi Yuan quickly followed. He knew the Foodless Holy Mother was going to confront the Yang God, and he was about to witness the most devastating battle of the Great Flood War. All the myths of the Mortal Heart Realm would meet their end today. Blood rain poured down as Qi Yuan followed the Foodless Holy Mother to the top of the shattered Heavenly Pir. "Foodless Holy Mother, twenty breaths!" "Hold on!" Six of the mythsmunicated through divine transmission before their figures disappeared into the Heavenly Pir. They had begun the process of condensing and sending out the world seed from within the pir. At that moment, Qi Yuan looked up at the sky. He saw the ce from which the terrifying giant hand had emerged had turned into a dense sea of blood. The blood sea churned, devoid of water, filled entirely with crimson light. The intense blood-red glow was so blinding that even a mere mortal nce at it could be fatal. A cold, emotionless voice echoed from the high heavens. "Annihte." The terrifying blood-colored figure was impossible to see clearly. It was as if the Foodless Holy Mother was nothing more than an insignificant ant in the eyes of this figureor perhaps she didnt even register at all. Qi Yuan also looked at the terrifying silhouette. [Projection of the Devouring Form of the Blood Sun Saint, Yang God. This form can devour all things, swallowing stars whole.] The figure stood high in the sky, descending at an unimaginable speed. It wouldnt take twenty breaths. In just one breath, the figure would reach the Heavenly Pir. "Who is that?" The Foodless Holy Mother gazed up at the terrifying figure in the sky. Her blood-red robes, under the crimson light, looked even more enchanting and alluring. "Projection of the Devouring Form of the Blood Sun Saint" Qi Yuan, without any worry, ryed the information he had seen to the Foodless Holy Mother. "Devouring, huh?" The Foodless Holy Mother seemed to have received crucial information. Her red robes fluttered in the wind as she raised her head and screamed at the terrifying figure in the sky. "Chaos without limits!" "The one and only!" Her snow-white hand shimmered with endless light. The Foodless Holy Mother charged toward the terrifying figure with the determination of a warrior heading to their death, without a trace of hesitation. Qi Yuans voice echoed through the sky. "The upper jaw has been injured." "Divine energy is concentrated mostly in the head." Even though this was merely a projection of the Yang Gods devouring form, it was enough to affect Qi Yuan. He could feel his body trembling, his divine apertures quaking, as if he were facing a mortal enemy. If even a projection of the Yang God was this terrifying, how powerful would the true form be? Qi Yuan could hardly imagine it. He kept observing every detail of the Yang Gods projection, gathering useful information to share with the Foodless Holy Mother. This was a battle they were destined to lose. In the sky, two streaks of blood-red light collided as the Foodless Holy Mother burned all her divine energy to block the descending projection. A surprised voice rang out. "How do you know who I am? How do you know about the wound on my upper jaw?" The terrifying figure pondered, her gaze sweeping across thend as if trying to find someone. Wherever her gaze passed, mountains and earth turned to nothingness. For miles around, only the lonely Heavenly Pir remained. But since Qi Yuan wasnt in this world, even such a terrifying attack couldnt harm him. The Foodless Holy Mothers exquisite face was covered in blood, her powerful divine domain shattered. Blood-red energy like a dragon tore through her divine domain, ripping it apart. Wounded, the Foodless Holy Mother shouted once more. "Tell me about her eyes" The terrifying figure looked down, puzzled. "Who are you talking to?" Qi Yuan quickly observed the projections eyes and ryed the information to the Foodless Holy Mother. "Chaos without limits!" "The one and only!" The Foodless Holy Mother attacked again. Although her attacks couldnt harm the projection of the Yang God, they slowed its descent. "Wretched insect!" The terrifying figure grew more agitated, seemingly more frustrated by the unseen presence than by the Foodless Holy Mother. For the Yang God, the unknown and uncontroble were the most infuriating. "Who is it?" The figure raged, but her fury couldnt reach Qi Yuan. All of it was unleashed upon the Foodless Holy Mother. A barrage of terrifying attacks shattered the Foodless Holy Mothers divine domain and tore her body apart. Her body was broken, her divine apertures shattered, blood dripped from her mouth. The twenty breaths seemed to stretch on endlessly, but they eventually passed. The Foodless Holy Mothers bloodied face bore a smile. She seemed to nce at Qi Yuan, her voice tinged with both mncholy and relief. "I kept my promise to guard the Heavenly Pir." "I finally found the end I always wondered about." "This life is without regret." She gave Qi Yuan onest look, her gaze filled withplexity. Even after all the people Qi Yuan had encountered and all the emotions he had seen, he couldnt decipher what her look meant or the emotions behind it. "The rest of the journey is up to you." With those final words, the Foodless Holy Mother could hold on no longer. Her body shattered into countless fragments. Infinite divine energy, like countless stars, scattered in all directions. Qi Yuan reached out, trying to grasp a fragment. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt catch it. The terrifying figure roared in frustration. "Who is it?" But she was destined never to find Qi Yuan, the outsider. She wasted no time, crashing into the Heavenly Pir with a thunderous roar. The entire Mortal Heart Realm trembled violently. The six mythic figures reappeared, only to vanish within three breaths, as if they had never existed. As powerful as myths were, in this tragic story, they had only a brief moment on stage, barely a footnote in the grand narrative. It took a full hundred breaths for the area to finally calm down. Qi Yuan looked at the devastatednd and muttered, "I should have known it would end in tragedy. Maybe I shouldnt have watched." To be honest, Qi Yuan felt a twinge of regret, but also a sense of fulfillment. He took onest look at the terrifying figure within the Heavenly Pir, then nced at the glow of the Lost Glow Stick. "The time is almost up. Its time to go back." The Foodless Holy Mother had long since perished. Qi Yuan hade to witness her end, nothing more. Near the entrance of the Ancestral Land, a burly man was humming a tune, looking smug. "I think I must have had the biggest haul this time, right?" This time, the burly man had stumbled upon several fortuitous encounters, opening three divine apertures in total. Such a harvest could easily be considered significant, even among those who had ventured into the Ancestral Land before. "Are they still inside? If they knew how much I gained, theyd be so envious!" The burly man thought to himself, waiting expectantly. However, a sense of unease grew as he noticed the somewhat hostile gazes from the three Great Venerables nearby. As time passed, about an hourter, moremotion came from within the Ancestral Land. The three Great Venerables perked up immediately, their spirits lifting as they eagerly looked toward the source of the disturbance. "I hope it''s Origin Heavenly Venerable!" "It better be him!" "Dont let it be," one of the Great Venerables began, casting a sidelong nce at the burly man. The burly man, too, was filled with anticipation. He didn''t care who emerged as long as he could show off his aplishments. Soon, the mist at the entrance of the Ancestral Land parted, and a group of twenty-one people appeared. These twenty-one individuals all wore expressions of joy and satisfaction. The burly man, who had been ready to boast, suddenly froze. Because he realized he couldn''t discern the strength of any of these twenty-one people. Even the ordinary vigers, who had previously been mere mortals, now seemed unfathomable to him. Those ancient gods whose cultivation levels had been lower than his own now feltpletely out of reach. What had happened? "Origin Heavenly Venerable!" "Is that really you?" "You finally came out!" The three Great Venerables immediately turned their attention to Qi Yuan, their gazes filled with genuine relief and excitement. "Who are you?" Qi Yuan asked, surprised. "I am the master of the White Dawn Venerable and a friend of Thunderbolt Great Venerable. He asked me to look out for you," replied the Lishan Great Venerable quickly. "Oh, I see. I didnt expect Old Man Thunderbolt to be so considerate." Qi Yuan nodded, thinking about whether Thunderbolt Great Venerable had finished off all the pigs back at the vige. At that moment, the Lishan Great Venerables eyes fell on Zhu Zhuangshi and the other vigers, his pupils narrowing in shock. "Did you give them your Divine Visualization Techniques?" "Yes," Qi Yuan answered nonchntly. "Did you give them the ones you just visualized?" Lishan Great Venerables voice trembled slightly. "Yeah. There were eight vigers, and I visualized eight techniques, so I gave them one each," Qi Yuan replied casually. Lishan Great Venerable felt a deep pang of sorrow. Those were Divine Visualization Techniques at the mythic level and they were just given away so easily? Zhu Zhuangshi, sensing his rising power, couldnt help but feel a bit cocky. "Whats the matter? Dont you think Old Zhu is worthy of a Divine Visualization Technique?" Now that he had ascended to Step Two of the Heaven-Treading realm and had used the serum to awaken his Divine Domain Seed, his power was growing every moment. He felt infinitely strong. He even believed that dealing with the Great ck Dog would no longer require a fingerjust a strand of hair would suffice. Even in front of Lishan Great Venerable, he felt no fear. Lishan Great Venerable looked at Zhu Zhuangshi, his thoughts racing. The techniques have already been used Theres no turning back. After a moment, Lishan Great Venerable noticed something unusual. His pupils contracted sharply. "Divine Domain Seed How is this possible? You no, all of you, how did you all awaken Divine Domain Seeds!" Lishan Great Venerable was deeply shaken. The ancient gods before him seemed to have only recently awakened their Divine Domain Seeds, which were still unstable, allowing a wisp of energy to leak out that he had detected. "They were underdeveloped and took some oral fluid, so they grew stronger," Qi Yuan exined offhandedly. "Oral fluid?" Lishan Great Venerable was puzzled. The ancient god Wangsong spoke up, "The Lord refers to the Divine Realm Elixir. Hehe, following the Lord this time, we really struck gold in the Ancestral Land." Upon hearing "Divine Realm Elixir," the burly mans eyes turned red with envy. Opening three divine apertures was impressive, but it paledpared to awakening a Divine Domain Seed! How had all these people awakened Divine Domain Seeds? It wasnt fair! He was consumed with jealousy and resentment! Lishan Great Venerable was also stunned, but soon a smile appeared on his face. This meant that the ancient gods now had several morebatants who wereparable to Great Venerables. And among them, eight had mythic-level Divine Visualization Techniques. The future looked promising. "We need to head back through the teleportation array. Farewell, everyone." Qi Yuan, uninterested in further conversation, casually waved his hand. Only then did Lishan Great Venerable remember his original purpose. He quickly called out, "Origin Heavenly Venerable, please wait!" We cant let him go back just yet! Chapter 209: Running Away? That’s Not My Style! Chapter 209: Running Away? Thats Not My Style! "Is there something you need?" Qi Yuan looked at Lishan Great Venerable. With a wave of his hand, Lishan Great Venerable caused the burly man and the elder from the Ancestral Land to lose their five senses. He was about to do the same to the other ancient gods present when Qi Yuan spoke up, "They are all my followers now. You can speak freely." After using the Lost Glowing Stick, Qi Yuan had returned from the past to the present, and only a little over two hours had passed. Upon his return, the ancient gods had all decided to permanently be Qi Yuans followers, like Wangsong Ancient God, instead of maintaining their previous temporary allegiance. The main reason was that Qi Yuan''s eight mythic-level Divine Visualization Techniques were too shocking. After some discussion, they decided to follow him for good. Lishan Great Venerable nced at the ancient gods, his curiosity only lingering for a moment before he turned back to Qi Yuan. "Origin Heavenly Venerable, you have visualized eight mythic-level Divine Visualization Techniques. This matter is of great importance. You must not reveal your identity, or the evil gods will surely send strong beings to assassinate you!" "Hmm," Qi Yuan responded calmly. He was well aware of such dangers and didnt give them much thought. After all, in games, itsmon for the viins toe one after another, trying to kill the hero. "The Qing Shui Vige is located in the Fallen Zone. If you return now, you will face great danger. In the Fallen Zone, we ancient gods cannot help you. If the evil gods make a move against you, you will be fighting alone!" Lishan Great Venerable tried to exin the gravity of the situation to Qi Yuan. "Fighting alone? Im used to that. But now, Im not exactly alone, am I? I have so many vigers supporting me. Each of them has a bright future," Qi Yuan replied lightly. In the Moon Continent, Qi Yuan had fought alone from the start. However, he had always had Jinli to chat with, andter on, Xiao Jia joined him in battle. He had blocked the Abyss alone, which was true solitude. ying a game where you have to face bosses solo is just part of the experience, after all. Lishan Great Venerable was silent for a moment, then continued, "With your ability to visualize eight mythic-level Divine Visualization Techniques, your importance even surpasses that of the Chosen Ones. Have you heard of the Mythic n?" "No." "During the Hongtang War, the foundation of the Mortal Heart Realm was fully exposed. Two-thirds of the ancient gods perished, and all the mythic beings fell. However, even in their deaths, they left behind a sliver of hopea seed of the world," Lishan Great Venerable said, his voice full of sorrow. He had participated in the Hongtang War, a battle so brutal that true gods fell daily. For mortals, it wasnt even a fight; they were less than cannon fodder. "Hmm," Qi Yuan nodded. He had witnessed the Hongtang War firsthand a few hours earlier, seen the copse of the Celestial Pir, and watched as Wu Shi Saint Mother single-handedly held off the projection of a Yang God, ultimately sacrificing herself. "Even at its peak, the Mortal Heart Realm could not stop the evil gods, let alone now. Our only hope is the Mythic n, which aims to create several mythic beings. These mythic beings would then tear open a path at the Mortal Heart Realms boundary, allowing the seed of hope to escape! Originally, the sess rate of the Mythic n was less than half a percent. But with your help, the sess rate could jump to thirty percent! At that point, we old folks would sacrifice everything to ensure that you and some young people, along with the seed of hope, escape the Mortal Heart Realm!" Lishan Great Venerable didnt hide anything from Qi Yuan. The vigers and ancient gods behind Qi Yuan were deeply shaken and filled with sadness. The power of the Mortal Heart Realm was still too weakpared to the evil gods. Qi Yuan listened calmly. "Oh, I see." Lishan Great Venerable was surprised by Qi Yuans reaction. He had expected Qi Yuan to be more moved. "I humbly ask that you join our Mythic n to ensure the future of the Mortal Heart Realm! When the n is enacted, you can leave the Mortal Heart Realm and enjoy great freedom!" Lishan Great Venerables offer was sincere, considering Qi Yuans well-being at every turn. He even offered Qi Yuan a chance to leave the Mortal Heart Realm, something that would tempt any other prodigy. Most would agree to join the Mythic n and escape with the hope of the world. But Qi Yuan was different. He tly refused. "Running away isnt my style. How am I supposed to level up if I dontplete my mission?" Qi Yuan had worked hard to get into this game. Leaving it wasnt an option. His words left Lishan Great Venerable speechless. The ancient gods behind Qi Yuan were also surprised and felt a deep respect. They realized that while Qi Yuan often seemed carefree and entric, he had great courage when it mattered most. "Im going to kill that Yang God above the Celestial Pir!" Qi Yuans eyes burned with murderous intent. He had merely traveled back in time to watch a historical event, but that Yang God projection had insulted him, calling him a "little bug" and trying to attack him. That was uneptable. Qi Yuan had to settle this score, not just for himself but for Wu Shi Saint Mother, who had treated him kindly and even acted as his guide. He didnt need to say it out loud, but he had made up his mind to kill the Blood Sun Great Sage.N?v(el)B\\jnn His deration stunned everyone. If anyone else had said this, they would have thought it was a joke. Buting from the Origin Heavenly Venerable, a prodigy who had created countless miracles and visualized eight mythic-level Divine Visualization Techniques, it felt like a firm resolve, not just empty words. The vigers behind Qi Yuan quickly echoed his sentiment, full of determination. "I, Old Zhu, am willing to be the vanguard and clear the way for the Lord!" "Old Yulian will serve with all my might!" "I, Chen Xifan, am more than just a cook!" "Stone Mountains life belongs to the Lord. Whatever he says, Ill do it!" Wangsong Ancient God also felt moved and full of fighting spirit. "I am a god born of a pine tree, with the strongest of pride. Whats there to fear from a Yang God above?" These followers spoke lightly, as if facing a true god was no big deal. Lishan Great Venerable and the other two Great Venerables were astonished. They hadnt expected this response from Qi Yuan. They had considered the possibility of him refusing but never thought he would refuse in this way. "Are you sure you want to choose this path?" Lishan Great Venerables expression was deeply moved. There were ancient gods in the Mortal Heart Realm who supported the Mythic n, and others who didnt. Some ancient gods, like Qi Yuan, chose to stay and fight to the end with the Mortal Heart Realm. "Im not choosing this paththeyre forcing me!" Qi Yuan said, suddenly feeling very much in character, as if the evil gods were truly pushing him to this point. He felt like a mistreated son-inw forced to stand up against his oppressors. Lishan Great Venerable sighed. He knew he couldnt convince Qi Yuan. "Please be careful when you return to Qing Shui Vige. Stay low-key until these eight have fully matured. Only then should you reveal your strength," Lishan Great Venerable advised, remembering Thunderbolt Great Venerables words about Qi Yuans recklessness. "Thank you for the advice, but dont worry. Im very careful. I never do anything without a n. I always take calcted steps, never rash ones. Even in critical situations, I proceed cautiously, with a detailed n," Qi Yuan assured him. The vigers behind him wore strange expressions. Wangsong Ancient God also rxed, feeling relieved. Following a careful and cautious guardian like this gave him hope for the future. Lishan Great Venerable, however, was puzzled. Could Thunderbolt Great Venerable have been wrong about Qi Yuan? He certainly seemed prudent and cautious now. "May you stay safe," Lishan Great Venerable said, resigned. But then he remembered something and spoke with a heavy tone, "Shenlei Great Venerable asked me to look after you." "Look after me?" Qi Yuan was surprised. This wasnt something to be said lightly. "Hes the one who told me you were going to the Ancestral Land. He entrusted me to bring you into the Mythic n so you could have a chance at survival," Lishan Great Venerable exined. "Where is that old man now?" Qi Yuan quickly asked. "He went after Zhang Feng," Lishan Great Venerable replied with a sigh. "Hes badly injured and doesnt have much time left." Hearing this, Qi Yuan immediately understood everything. He frowned, "Why are all the old fools in this world so stubborn?" With a wave of his hand, all the vigers and ancient gods followed him. They all entered the teleportation array together. Qi Yuan remained silent, his gaze calm. Zhu Zhuangshi, however, was anxious. "That old guy insulted me and then ran away, didnt he?" He vividly remembered how Shenlei Great Venerable had humiliated him in the past. Time flew by quickly, and soon, Qi Yuan and his followers emerged from the teleportation array,nding in Qing Shui Vige. As soon as Qi Yuan''s feet touched the ground, he lightly tapped it, and a small, short girl spun up from the earth. The girl was none other than the current Earth Goddess, Xue, the maidservant. "Where is Shenlei Great Venerable?" Qi Yuan asked. Maidservant Xue quickly replied, "Shenlei Great Venerable leftst night." She then ryed everything that had happened the previous day to Qi Yuan. "Before leaving, Shenlei Great Venerable asked me to give you this." Maidservant Xue handed a storage pouch to Qi Yuan. This storage pouch contained Shenlei Great Venerable''s personal collection. Qi Yuan casually nced at the pouch and took it. "Zhang Feng... He''s in Cai Country, right?" Zhang Feng was an ancient god of Cai Country. When Qi Yuan had killed the true god in Feiwu City, Zhang Fengs brother-inw had been among those he slew. Zhang Feng had betrayed the ancient gods and joined the evil gods, bing the son-inw of a great evil god. The destruction of the Jiang Kingdom, where the Heavenly Treasure Venerable had lived, was partially Zhang Feng''s doing. "It seems my n needs to be expedited," Qi Yuan said, a flicker of killing intent in his eyes. The twin sisters nearby, especially the younger one, looked worried. "My lord, if you go after the evil gods in Cai Country now, it will certainly alert them." The other ancient gods shared her concern. Qing Shui Vige had just gained significant resources from the Ancestral Land, so now was the time to stay low and consolidate their strength. Going after Zhang Feng so openly would likely expose them to the evil gods, who would then seek to destroy them. The elder twin sister spoke up, her voice firm. "My lord, there''s no need for you to go personally. I will go to Cai Country and bring Shenlei Great Venerable back." "Sister!" The younger sister cried out, anxious. She understood her sister''s intentions: she was willing to risk her life to prevent Qi Yuan from exposing himself to danger. The elder sisters n was essentially a self-sacrifice to keep Qi Yuan safe. "My lord, let me go instead!" the younger sister pleaded. Qi Yuan looked at the twin sisters and smiled. "Do you really think I''m a reckless fool who acts without thinking? The strongest enemy in this area is Zhang Feng, right? His divine power is valuable. It would be a waste if Shenlei Great Venerable took the kill. Today, Im just adding an unforeseen task to my existing n." The exchange of thoughts between the ancient gods and vigers took only an instant, but it was clear Qi Yuan hadnt convinced them. The looks on their faces screamed their concern, but they remained silent, respecting his authority. "Enough with the talk. I dont like long discussions." "Im the leader, and you will follow my orders!" "Were heading to Cai Country to y Zhang Feng!" Qi Yuan issued hismand, leaving no room for further argument. Seeing his determination, the ancient gods didnt protest any longer. "Lets go!" A group of over twenty people turned into a stream of light, heading straight for Cai Country. On the way, Wang Wenqi joined them, adding to the ranks. Her great-grandfather, Tianbao Venerable, had once been close friends with Zhang Feng, but Zhang Feng had betrayed him, leading to his death. Wang Wenqi couldnt forget this grudge. The devastation of Jiang Kingdom was also tied to Zhang Fengs betrayal. She had to be part of this. This time, Qi Yuan and his group made no effort to conceal their approach. They flew directly toward Cai Country, not fearing the alert of the evil gods. Along the way, numerous voices of rm echoed. "Who dares toe to our" The evil gods stationed in the cities sensed the ancient gods approaching and immediately unleashed powerful auras, trying to intercept them. However, Qi Yuan and his group continued their direct flight, disregarding any obstacles. In the past, they would have taken a more cautious approach, but now, they pressed forward without hesitation. As they charged ahead, three small evil gods had already been killed by the twin sisters. The evil gods were stationed in fortified cities, but they were no match for Qi Yuan''s group. Each time an evil god appeared to block their path, the twin sisters quickly dispatched them with their divine powers. Qi Yuan frowned as they encountered yet another small-time obstacle. "These little pests are really getting annoying." Indeed, this was the fourth such small fry they had to deal with. The twin sisters divine domain enveloped thetest evil god, leaving him with no chance to fight back. He was quickly in, his divine essence absorbed. The evil god''s death was quick, but it slowed their progress somewhat. "Lord, we must strike quickly and then retreat. If we are surrounded by the evil gods army, we won''t be able to escape!" The elder sister warned, her expression grave. The others shared her concern. Every evil gods army had at least one great venerable, along with hundreds of other evil gods. If they were caught, escape would be nearly impossible. "I understand. It''s just that every time we get close to a city, some evil god blocks our way. It''s really irritating." Qi Yuan felt the urge to shout aloud. The younger twin sister couldnt help but worry, and so did the other gods. Finally, Qi Yuan had an idea. He activated his divine power, sending out a transmission that echoed through the heavens. "We''re here to y the traitor Zhang Feng. Any who stand in our way will be killed without mercy!" Qi Yuan''s voice reverberated across thend as they continued their charge toward Cai Country. Perhaps his message had struck fear into the lesser evil gods because no more of them dared to block their path. The message continued to spread from Lin Country to Jiang Country and then to Cai Country. Many new gods were shocked and looked up at the stream of light in the sky. Hidden ancient gods were equally astonished. "Has a righteous god finallye to y the traitor Zhang Feng?" "Hahaha, may the righteous god go in peace!" Most of these hidden ancient gods assumed Qi Yuan was a powerful but desperate ancient god making a final stand. Zhang Feng''s betrayal had led to Cai and Jiang countries falling under the rule of the evil gods, causing massive changes in the surrounding five nations. The hidden ancient gods loathed Zhang Feng, and all of them longed to see him dead. Suddenly, a message entered Qi Yuan''s mind. "Senior, be careful. The capital of Cai Country is upied by an evil god''s army." The voice came and went quickly, clearly from an ancient god risking much to warn Qi Yuan before disappearing to avoid detection by the new gods. Qi Yuans heart tightened. "An evil gods army is stationed in Cai Country?" Could it be that Shenlei Great Venerable had already stormed Cai Country, prompting the evil gods to reinforce it? The ancient gods following Qi Yuan also grew tense. The elder twin sister quickly suggested, "My lord, perhaps we should split up. My sister and I can go to Cai Country, while you retreat." "No need," Qi Yuan replied calmly. "Zhang Feng... alive or dead, I must see him!" "Lets go!" He was determined to confront Zhang Feng in Cai Country. Chapter 210: The Four Saints Defend, Tianpeng Shows His Might! Chapter 210: The Four Saints Defend, Tianpeng Shows His Might! In the capital city of Cai Country. Cough, cough... Zhang Feng coughed up blood, his face pale as a ghost. The burly man beside him, d in iron armor with intricate patterns and densely carved depictions of various figures, looked at Zhang Feng with a furrowed brow. "How bad are your injuries?" The burly man was a captain from the nearby evil gods military camp, possessing the power of three steps to heaven. "It will probably take decades of recuperation before I can take action again," Zhang Feng replied, his expression filled with sorrow. "During this time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to serve our lord." "You were too careless to have been injured by an assassin. The assassin has been dealt with, but your injuries..." The burly man frowned, his face clouded with uncertainty. The camp leader had always valued Zhang Feng, entrusting him with various difficult and dirty tasks. After all, Zhang Feng was an ancient god, so he was naturally used ruthlessly. "Sigh, the assassin was also a three-step ancient god. Because of my loyalty to the camp leader, I''ve made too many enemies among the ancient gods, often facing assassination attempts," Zhang Feng said helplessly. The burly man examined Zhang Feng''s injuries and said, "You should rest and recover. I will report this matter truthfully to the camp leader." With that, the burly man left the pce with three new gods. As he squinted, seemingly deep in thought, one of the new gods couldn''t help but snort, "That Zhang Feng must be faking his injury!" "Yes, he''s just trying to avoid doing the camp leader''s bidding!" "His brother-inw is dead, and instead of avenging him, he wants us to do it!" The new gods all suspected Zhang Feng of deceit. "He ims he was attacked by a three-step ancient god, yet he can''t even produce the assassin''s corpse!" Last night, after receiving news of Zhang Feng''s injury, they had rushed to Cai Country to support him, only to be turned away. They hadn''t seen Zhang Feng until daylight. The burly man sighed as he nced at his subordinates. "His injuries dont seem fake. Whether he''s faking or not, it seems we truly won''t be able to rely on him for the next few decades." "Hmph, this is our territory! With the camp leader in charge, where would a three-step ancient god dare to act? An assassin? What a joke!" These new gods were full of confidence. In the fallen zone, ancient gods were on the brink of extinction, fortunate enough not to be wiped out entirely. They rarely engaged in assassination attempts. Those who could flee had already fled. However, at that moment, a terrifying voice rang out like thunder. "Execute the traitor Zhang Feng! Those who stand in our way shall be killed without mercy!" The four new gods present were stunned. Was there really an assassin? Inside the pce, Zhang Feng also froze. There really was an assassin! "How bold!" the burly man roared. "Who dares to act so brazenly in my presence?" The burly man was furious. It seemed Zhang Feng truly had been attacked. Being ambushed before was one thing, but to have someonee openly after Zhang Feng while their camp was present was a direct affront to him. How could he not be angry? He soared into the sky. Seven new gods around him also took to the air. A powerful aura of evil godly energy spread, enveloping the entire capital of Cai Country. All the ordinary citizens trembled in fear. At that moment, Qi Yuan and his group stopped above the capital city of Cai Country. Qi Yuan looked at the burly man, squinting. "Are you Zhang Feng?" Beside him, Wang Wenqi quickly replied, "My lord, that is not Zhang Feng!" The burly man also scrutinized Qi Yuan, his eyes widening in surprise. "I wondered who would daree to the capital of Cai Country with such boldness. Twenty or more true gods!" Indeed, the appearance of Qi Yuan and his group was imposing. More than twenty true gods, most of whom were at the level of two steps to heaven. In the surrounding countries, this would be considered a very strong force. However, the burly man was not afraid. This time, their camp had sent only elite troops to the capital of Cai Country. Eight true gods, with four at three steps to heaven and four at two steps to heaven. Even though they were outnumbered, their strength far surpassed that of Qi Yuan''s group. Moreover, he was a peak three-step true god, on the verge of forming a divine domain. He alone could suppress these ancient gods. "So many people, all potential trophies!" The burly man said, his voice filled with excitement. "You''re not Zhang Feng, yet you dare block our way. Are you seeking death?" Qi Yuan''s voice was cold, his eyes shing with a fierce light. At that moment, a regretful voice interrupted. Zhang Feng, pale and weak, rose into the air. "Wenqi, I deeply regret what happened to your great-grandfather. Who could have known he would be so stubborn? If he had joined me in serving the new gods, he wouldn''t have angered them, leading to such a tragedy. His death was unfortunate, but it was to avoid bringing disaster to the innocent people of the city. For the greater good, for the sake of the people, its best not to resist the new gods." Wang Wenqi''s eyes turned red with anger at Zhang Feng''s words. Qi Yuan, growing impatient with Zhang Feng''s hypocritical speech, cut to the chase. "Why are you pretending to be injured? Do you think I''ll spare you because of it?" Qi Yuan''s gaze was sharp, seeing through Zhang Fengs deception. Zhang Feng coughed again, spitting blood. The burly man, now suspicious, looked at Qi Yuan. "It seems that the assassin who attacked Zhang Fengst night was one of your associates. We were mistaken about Zhang Feng." The other new gods also felt a pang of guilt for doubting Zhang Feng. "An assassin? What happened to him?" Qi Yuan asked, recalling Thunderbolt Great Venerable. "He was naturally executed!" the burly man boasted. "And next, you will be too!" Executed? Qi Yuan paused for a moment, thenughed. "As if Zhang Feng could manage that!" Even if Shenlei Great Venerable was injured, he was still a Great Venerable. There was no way someone like Zhang Feng could defeat him without killing him. If Shenlei Great Venerable had such a poor showing, Qi Yuan would tease him for three years. Qi Yuan was certain that Shenlei Great Venerable hadnt arrived yet, which made sense. If Shenlei Great Venerable was hunting Zhang Feng, he would be much more cautious, avoiding all major cities. Any dy along the way would be understandable. Feeling reassured, Qi Yuan rxed. He eyed the evil gods before him with a greedy look. "So much evil god power." He figured he could conjure up quite a few powerful deities with this. The burly man felt ufortable under Qi Yuan''s gaze. "I don''t like the way you''re looking at me!" After all, he was supposed to be the hunter, while Qi Yuan and his group were the preyhis trophies. "I don''t care if you like it or not," Qi Yuan responded indifferently. "Except for Zhang Feng, kill the rest!" Hismand left both the ancient gods and the new gods momentarily stunned. Shouldn''t the goal be to capture them alive? How do you capture someone dead? But since Qi Yuan had given the order, the ancient gods hesitated no further. They spread out, surrounding the eight evil gods, including Zhang Feng. The burly mans smile faded. "Am I still dreaming? A group of two-step ancient gods dares surround us?" He was utterly confused. These ancient gods must have lost their minds! But then he remembered they hade to assassinate Zhang Feng and had done so with such arrogance, making everything a bit more understandable. "Attack! We have to find someone, and Thunderbolt Great Venerable is just too unreliable," Qi Yuan muttered, looking annoyed. As the other ancient gods followed his order, they unleashed their divine domain seedlings without hesitation, facing the powerful evil gods. Instantly, nearly twenty divine domain seedlings bloomed. The space above the capital city of Cai Country froze. The smile on Zhang Fengs face disappeared. Fear reced the confidence on the burly mans face. "Divine domain seedlings..." "How is this possible?" They couldntprehend it. How could they encounter such powerful ancient godsand not just one but several? In the presence of the divine domain seedlings, these evil gods, whether they were two-step or three-step, werepletely immobilized. Their dozens of divine apertures became dull and sluggish. The difference between a Venerable and a Great Venerable was the divine domain. The number of divine apertures determined the amount and flow of divine power. But when a Great Venerable''s divine domain was unleashed, it could block the divine apertures of a Venerable. At that moment, the three-step evil gods were as weak as dogs and chickens. "Ill take care of the killing. It''s been too long since I''ve beheaded anyone, and it''s getting boring!" Qi Yuan''s voice broke the tension. Due to the limitations of this world, Qi Yuan had been stuck at the peak of the Purple Mansion for a long time. In previous battles with deities, it was always his followers doing the killing. Hed only been able to watch from the sidelines, feeling his hands itch with the desire to fight. Thest time, when Shenlei Great Venerable had subdued an evil god for Qi Yuan to kill, Qi Yuan had failed, leaving him frustrated. Now, with so many heads ready to roll, he couldnt wait. "Sword,e forth," Qi Yuanmanded, and a blood-red long sword materialized, darting through the air like a dragon. The sword entered the divine domain seedlings with ease. It shed across the eight powerful evil gods. One by one, the terrifying evil gods fell. Their heads rolled, and their bodies were smashed by Qi Yuan''s sword. They were dead, thoroughly andpletely. "Now I can finally enjoy a feast without worry." Having in the eight evil gods, Qi Yuan absorbed arge amount of evil god power, and his experience surged. Finally, he turned his attention to Zhang Feng. At that moment, Zhang Fengy there like a dead dog, unable to move under the pressure of the divine domain seedlings and thebined divine power of the other gods. Qi Yuan exhaled with satisfaction. "It feels good to bully the weak!" After being cautious and restrained for so long, he could finally unleash his full power. He looked at Zhang Feng, his gaze turning cold and sharp. "I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time." Zhang Feng, pinned down by the other gods, looked terrified. "Have I offended you, my lord?" He racked his brain but couldnt recall anything. But hearing Qi Yuan mention "a long time ago," could it be from ten thousand years ago? "Yes," Qi Yuan replied. "Before I kill you, I''m going to... read your soul!" Qi Yuan rarely used soul-reading. He usually just killed his enemies outright. Zhang Feng''s face twisted in fear. "What have I done to offend you, my lord? Please, enlighten me so that I may die knowing why!" Zhang Feng had always been a survivor, clinging to any chance of life. "Tianbao Venerable was a respected elder, but I never had the chance to meet him. You were closest to him, so I want to see what he was really like." Without waiting for Zhang Feng to respond, Qi Yuans divine sense violently pierced Zhang Fengs sea of consciousness, tearing through it. An endless stream of memories flooded into Qi Yuan''s mind. In Zhang Fengs memories, Qi Yuan finally saw the kindly old man.N?v(el)B\\jnn He always wore simple linen robes and fished by thekeside. With all the memories in hand, Qi Yuan looked at the now vacant-eyed Zhang Feng. "Tianbao Venerable, I will remember you." This time, Qi Yuan had learned much about Tianbao Venerable and knew quite a bit about him. Qi Yuan always remembered those who had shown him kindness. Being remembered meant not beingpletely erased from existence. One day, when he reached the pinnacle of divinity, those who had passed might yet return. After speaking, Qi Yuan ended Zhang Fengs life with a single stroke of his sword. Wang Wenqi, who had been holding back her emotions, finally let a single tear fall. The elder twin sister spoke urgently, "My lord, we must leave quickly. The evil god army will likely arrive soon. If they send a Great Venerable next time, well be in serious trouble!" Qi Yuan nodded in agreement. Then, he suddenly shouted, "Good morning, people of Cai Country''s capital! We can''t have a feast this time, but next time Ie, I''ll treat you all!" Qi Yuan was disappointed that he couldnt feast in the home of the in, but at least there would be another chance. The citizens of Cai Country''s capital were left bewildered, finding the whole situation iprehensible. "Lets go!" Qi Yuan knew it was time to leave. While they were strong, they still had a significant gap to bridge if they were to face the full force of the evil gods army. If the evil gods army fought without fear of death, like mindless machines, they could indeed hold Qi Yuans group at bay. In an instant, the group transformed into streams of light, fleeing rapidly. Killing and then runningit was thrilling. Qi Yuan was used to this feeling. The only downside was not being able to feast in the victims home. But then, a deep, booming voice echoed through the air. "Since you''vee, why not stay a while?" All the ancient gods'' faces changed upon hearing this voice. "A Great Venerable!" A Great Venerable was making a move! In the distant north, a massive pir of light shot towards them with terrifying speed. The light pir was filled with a destructive aura, capable of dissolving everything in its path. This was clearly an all-out attack from a Great Venerable, delivered from thousands of miles away. The difference between a Venerable and a Great Venerable was like the gap between an Yin God and a Purple Mansion cultivator. Though they had consumed the divine domain elixir and could manifest divine domain seedlings, their seedlings were nothingpared to a Great Venerablesplete domain. Even from thousands of miles away, the full-force strike of a Great Venerable felt like an unstoppable force of annihtion. The elder twin sisters expression was grave. "We must all work together to help the lord block this attack!" She called out to the other seven ancient gods. These seven were all veteran ancient gods, incredibly powerful. If the eight of thembined their strength, they might be able to block the attack. But even then, it woulde at a great cost. If two of them survived, it would be considered lucky. Such was the difference between a Great Venerable and a regr Venerable. "No need for you to act!" Suddenly, Zhu Zhuangshi stepped forward. Chen Xifan, Shi Chongshan, and Mu Tong also stepped forward. The elder twin sister was stunned. Werent they only newly advanced to true gods? For them to block this attack was nothing short of suicide. Qi Yuan, however, nodded approvingly. "Northern Pr Four Saints, dont disappoint me." Indeed, these four were the ones who had practiced the Northern Pr Four Saints Divine Techniques. Zhu Zhuangshi was the Marshal Tianpeng; Shi Chongshan was the Xuantian Shangdi, also known as the True Martial Great Emperor; Chen Xifan was the Marshal Tianyou; and Mu Tong was the Marshal Yisheng. "Even if theyve attained True godhood, the gap between them is still too vast..." The elder twin sisters heart raced with anxiety. These four had only recently begun to grow in power after practicing the divine techniques of godhood. Dying here would be such a waste. But Qi Yuans orders could not be questioned. All they could do was worry. The four vigers soared into the sky, meeting the massive light pir head-on. They stared at the Great Venerables full-force strike without a hint of fear. "Today, Ill show you what real strength is!" Zhu Zhuangshi roared. The other three echoed his battle cry. Suddenly, time seemed to freeze. With their shouts, the four vigers underwent a dramatic transformation, and a divine aura filled the air. Terrifying shadows began to form behind them. Behind Zhu Zhuangshi, a fearsome god with four heads and eight arms appeared, holding eight different weapons and standing over forty meters tall. The Milky Way flowed between his palms, and terrifying lightning danced through his hair like tiny serpents. The image of Tianpeng appeared. The other three vigers underwent simr transformations. Behind each of them, terrifying shadows of gods materialized. The shadows were like divine beings descending, impossible to look at directly. Even a nce filled one with awe. Then, the sound of the Milky Way surging filled the air. The mor of golden-armored soldiers echoed through the sky. The ancient gods couldnt help but stare at the shadows. It was as if they could see beyond the shadows, where legions of soldiers stood. "Is this... godhood?" "Why is it a thousand, ten thousand times more terrifying than I ever imagined!" The ancient gods trembled in awe. A purple thunderbolt shed, and the Milky Way surged. Countless sounds of armored soldiers on the march filled the air, and it seemed as if behind the shadows were endless legions of divine warriors, all d in golden armor and wielding long spears and halberds. Every soldier was a god! These divine soldiers formed an army so vast it was impossible to count. The battle cries rang out. "Tianpeng! Tianpeng! Nine Yuan Spirit Warriors!" "Heavenly Armored Warriors! Defend the South and repel the evil!" "Heavenly Generals! Defend the North and strike the enemy!" "Three hundred thousand soldiers, protect the Nine Heavens!" The ancient gods were stunned. Godhood? Nonsense! Where in the world of Fancheng are there godsmanding three hundred thousand true gods? Three hundred thousand true gods as soldiers! Not even the legends of the Hongtang War dared to exaggerate like this. "I am the Great Marshal of the Northern Pr Four Saints, Tianpeng!" "How dare you harm me!" Zhu Zhuangshi shouted again. The terrifying shadow behind him opened its eyes. The other three marshals also opened their eyes. A powerful aura swept across everything. At that moment, words couldnt capture the scene. The shadows of the Northern Pr Four Saints reached out, grabbing the terrifying pir of light that was meant to destroy everything. "Ahhhh!" Zhu Zhuangshi shouted. The other three vigers also disyed a fierce determination! They used their godly bodies and divine domain seedlings to directly confront the Great Venerables full-force strike. Boom! The pir of light shattered into nothingness! Chapter 211: A New Battle Plan Chapter 211: A New Battle n The world trembled as the Great Venerables full-force attack was reduced to nothing. Zhu Zhuangshi patted his wide sleeves, a look of smug satisfaction in his eyes. "Now, Old Zhu should be able to easily beat that big ck dog!" Recently, he had been terribly bullied by that big ck dog. Now, he could finally hold his head high. The other three remained solemn, the divine aura gradually fading from their eyes. The ancient gods present were still in shock, unable to recover from the awe-inspiring scene they had just witnessed. ShenleiThat was a Great Venerable! A full-force attack from a Great Venerable had been effortlessly neutralized. Everyone present was silent and astonished. Was this the power of a god? It was clear that it wasnt! Although they had never seen myth-level divine techniques before, they knew they couldn''t be this exaggerated. That was a true full-force strike from a Great Venerable. Even if these four were only at the first or second step of godhood and had awakened the seeds of divine domains, they shouldnt have been able to withstand it. The scene before them defied their understanding. No wonder the Origin Heavenly Venerable dared toe to Cai Country; he must have already had a n and was confident in his victory. In their hearts, the image of the Origin Heavenly Venerable became even more majestic. At that moment, a voice echoed, reaching the ears of all the ancient gods present. "A qualified NPC cant just be shocked all the time; thats how you get left behind by the times. Its important to have a skill. Otherwise, youll be out of a job before youre thirty-five. Chef? Musician? Mourner? Which one do you want to learn? I can teach you! These three are especially easy to find jobs in, so you wont have to worry about being left behind by the times."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The ancient gods were stunned, and the shock in their hearts vanished instantly. The elder twin sister looked at Qi Yuan, a face full of helplessness. "My lord, we should hurry and escape. If that Great Venerable catches up, it will be a deadly battle!" The other ancient gods quickly nodded in agreement. The full-force strike of the Great Venerable had been blocked, but if the Great Venerable chased them with hundreds of evil gods, they would still be in a dire situation. "We can leave, but what about Thunderbolt Great Venerable?" Qi Yuan thought for a moment, then decided there was no need to worry about Thunderbolt Great Venerable. As long as the old man wasn''t too out of his mind, he would likely return after discovering what had happened in the capital of Cai Country. "Lets go." The group transformed into a stream of light, heading back to Qing Shui Vige. Meanwhile, thousands of miles away, an old man wearing a golden mask with strange patterns etched on it stood. Through the mask, his cold eyes were visible. "My strike... was blocked?" He was somewhat surprised, perhaps even shocked. The opponents were merely Venerables, yet the four of them had joined forces and blocked his attack. How could he not be surprised? "Shall we pursue them?" asked a new god at the third step to heaven, his eyes anxious. After all, they couldnt just watch as those ancient gods escaped. Although they didnt understand how those ancient gods had managed to block a strike from the Great Venerable, their camp had plenty of true gods. Under themand of the camp leader, they could easily annihte those ancient gods. "No," the camp leader replied, his voice firm. Something was strange about this situation. Each of those true gods had divine domain seeds, which was simply too unbelievable. True gods of that caliber would be nurtured carefully, so why would they suddenly appear in the fallen zone as assassins? There was something fishy going on; it might even be a trap aimed at him. His lieutenant was disappointed, feeling that he had missed out on a sure victory. If the Great Venerable had made a move, he was confident he could have captured those twenty ancient gods. The camp leader looked at his lieutenant and narrowed his eyes. "You take a few true gods and capture them." "Huh?" The lieutenant was stunned. Was he serious? Was he really sending him? On the wide road, divine beings asionally flew by. At a roadside tavern, a sign was posted today. "Buy three drinks, get three free." A burly figure stopped in front of the tavern, sniffing the air deeply. A rich, fragrant aroma filled his nose. "A grand drink is in order before doing great deeds!" the burly figure thought. "Innkeeper, bring me three jars of your best wine!" "Coming right up!" The burly figure sat down, his eyes shing with hints of purple lightning. "It seems fate is on my side. If I hadnt gotten lost, I might have run into that Great Venerable." This burly figure was none other than Shenlei Great Venerable. Since leaving Qing Shui Vige, he had been careful and discreet, hiding his identity while making his way to Cai Country to catch Zhang Feng off guard. On his way, he encountered an ancient god from the Ancient Gods Alliance and stopped to gather information. However, that ancient god had misled him, sending him down the wrong path and wasting his time. But this detour allowed him to avoid the battle between the Great Venerables. Not long ago, as he was making his way to Cai Country, he had seen the Great Venerables shing in the sky from afar. In the past, he wouldnt have cared about such things. But now, heavily injured and needing to conceal his identity, he couldnt risk being detected by the Great Venerables. Fortunately, getting lost had dyed him just enough to miss the battle, which made him feel that fate was on his side. "I wonder which two Great Venerables were fighting," Thunderbolt Great Venerable pondered. But he quickly dismissed the thought. As long as it didnt interfere with his mission, it didnt matter. The wine was brought to his table, and Thunderbolt Great Venerable poured himself a full bowl. As he drank, a sense of ease washed over him. But as the wine flowed, his thoughts grew more troubled. "By now, that kid should have just left the Ancestor Land. I hope that old fox Li Shan managed to hold him back." ShenleiGreat Venerable sighed, his mind wandering. On this mission to assassinate Zhang Feng, he had left all his belongings with Xiao Xue and was penniless. He had even discarded hismunication jade slip, fearing that his old friends would persuade him to turn back. Now, as he drank thest of his three jars of wine, he called out, "Innkeeper, didnt you say buy three, get three free?" "Coming right up!" The innkeeper quickly brought three more jars, a broad smile on his elderly face, as if something good had just happened. "Something good happening, innkeeper?" Shenlei Great Venerable asked, curious. ShenleiGreat Venerable was tempted to say that once he had assassinated Zhang Feng, it would indeed be a double celebration. Most of the people in Fanxin Realm detested the evil gods, and traitors like Zhang Feng were despised even more. "A great thing indeed," the innkeeper said, ncing at Shenlei Great Venerable. "You dont worship the new gods, do you?" "Not at all. How could this old man ever worship those bastards?" Shenlei Great Venerable replied heartily. The innkeeper visibly rxed. Anyone who would call the new gods bastards was clearly not on their side. "The heavens in Cai Country... have changed." "What?" Shenlei Great Venerable paused, the bowl of wine hovering in the air. "Zhang Feng is dead." "What?" Thunderbolt Great Venerable was stunned. He hade to assassinate Zhang Feng, and now he was being told Zhang Feng was dead? Seeing the shock on Shenlei Great Venerables face, the innkeeper exined, "Just recently, a voice echoed in the sky, dering that Zhang Feng would be executed and that those who stood in the way would die. A group of ancient gods stormed Cai Country and killed Zhang Feng. Afterward, they fled. The camp leader from the evil gods army struck back with full force, but those ancient gods blocked the attack. Now, those ancient gods have fled northward." The innkeeper pointed in a direction. "Those ancient gods came from that way and headed back that way after the kill." ShenleiGreat Venerable waspletely stunned. Who had stolen his kill? Was there really someone so bold in the fallen zone? "Such a righteous god... this old man is impressed." Shenlei Great Venerable was dazed. The target he hade to kill had already been killed by someone else, leaving him feeling lost. Should he... maybe attack the evil gods camp instead? ShenleiGreat Venerable couldnt help but admire the ancient god who had killed Zhang Feng, even though he had no sense of honor! It was supposed to be his kill. "That righteous god is a true hero! Traveling a thousand miles to kill one god and then disappearing without a trace, treating life and death as nothing!" the innkeeper praised, clearly moved. ShenleiGreat Venerables expression turned nk. These words of praise should have been for him. But now, even the traitor had been stolen from him! ShenleiGreat Venerable felt a deep regret, suddenly aimless. Should he maybe... confront the evil gods camp? Great Venerable was conflicted, feeling that the ancient god who killed Zhang Feng had acted dishonorably! It was his kill to make. "That righteous god is also quite the character. After killing Zhang Feng, he shouted to the citys people that next time, hed treat them to a feast. Haha... I wonder if this old man will ever get to eat at Zhang Fengs feast," the innkeeper said with a broad smile. Beside him, Thunderbolt Great Venerable waspletely frozen. "What? A feast!" The words feast were from a distant memory, something he had barely heard of in his entire life. Since arriving in Qing Shui Vige, the word feast had been the most frequent word he heard. Now, hearing it again, he was shocked. Could it be... that the one who killed Zhang Feng was Qi Yuan? How could that be! Wasnt that kid only at the Purple Mansion stage? Hadnt he just entered the Ancestor Land? Even if he had broken through to be a true god, he couldnt have killed Zhang Feng so brazenly and blocked a strike from a Great Venerable. The more he thought about it, the more absurd it seemed. But the way he acted... really did sound like that kid. Suddenly, Shenlei Great Venerable remembered something. The direction the innkeeper had pointed... wasnt that the direction of Lin Country? Thinking this, he felt a surge of panic. Could it really have been that kid? His thoughts were a jumbled mess, and he wanted to take out hismunication jade slip to confirm. But then he remembered he didnt have anything on him. So, he quickly entered his meditation space and asked in the group chat. "Li Shan Great Venerable, are you there? I have a question!" "Oh? Shenlei Great Venerable, youre back!" "Shenlei Great Venerable, was that ancient god who visualized the eight myths your disciple?" "Shenlei Great Venerable, where are you now? Ive found the Thunderwood you needed." ShenleiGreat Venerable was dumbfounded by the sudden barrage of greetings. What did they mean by eight myths? Who had visualized eight myths? His disciple? He was utterly confused. Could it be... A terrifying thought crept into his mind. At that moment, Li Shan Great Venerable finally replied, "Shenlei Great Venerable, youre still alive? Thats great! You... should return quickly." In the group chat, Li Shan Great Venerable didnt borate. He still needed to keep Shenlei Great Venerable and Qing Shui Viges situation hidden from the evil gods. After all, those eight mythical gods had not yet fully grown. If exposed, the evil gods army might try to crush them in their infancy. Hearing Li Shan Great Venerables words, Shenlei Great Venerable was filled with a thousand questions. He wanted to ask more, but realizing there were other ancient gods in the chat, he held back his curiosity. Exiting the chat group Shenlei Great Venerable furrowed his brow, still deep in thought. "Eight myths... could it really be him?" If it was... that would be incredibly shocking. "Could that kid really be a genius?" If it was him, it would make sense. Qi Yuan didnt want to see him die, so he hade and killed Zhang Feng himself. "How is he bolder than I am!" Shenlei Great Venerable pped his thigh. "This is too reckless!" He was extremely worried. Qi Yuan was far too reckless. He had just visualized eight myths and was alreadyunching a full-scale attack? This must have caught the attention of the evil gods. This was bad news. In Feiwu City, several figuresnded. Qi Yuan looked at the citys inhabitants still feasting and turned to the ancient gods around him. "After working so hard, you must be tired. Go enjoy the feast and replenish your energy." The ancient gods exchanged nces. "My lord, shouldnt we discuss how to deal with the evil gods?" the younger twin sister blurted out, speaking her mind. Now, after a long march and the assassination of Zhang Feng, they were certainly impressive, but they must have caught the attention of the evil gods camp. The evil gods camp would surely begin increasing its forces to surround and kill them. After all, even without considering the mythical gods, the mere fact that there were over twenty gods with divine domain seeds was enough to make the evil gods take them seriously. "Youre right!" Qi Yuan nodded earnestly. This made the ancient gods breathe a sigh of relief. Qi Yuan wasnt entirely unreliable. "Now that Qing Shui Viges strength has increased by at least tenfold, we cant just sit back and wait. We should take the initiative and fight to grow stronger!" Qi Yuan said, his mind spinning with ideas. "It seems its time to put my brilliant mind to work ande up with a brand new battle n!" Qi Yuans words left the ancient gods bewildered again. Shouldnt they be thinking about how to respond to the evil gods attack? Should they flee, hide, or engage in guerri warfare? How... how had they ended up talking about taking the initiative to attack? Wasnt this just asking for trouble! "My lord... isnt this a bit hasty?" the elder twin sister couldnt help but ask. The elder twin sisters thoughts were shared by the other ancient gods. Now was the time to avoid battle if possible. The gains they had made in the Ancestor Land were already substantial. They needed to quickly use those resources to enhance their power. Especially the eight true gods who had obtained the myth-level visualization techniques; they needed to be quickly pushed to the Great Venerable level. Only then would Qing Shui Viges strength be truly formidable. "Not hasty at all." Qi Yuan shook his head. "Ive had many enemies who dragged things out, taking decades to deal with a simple matter. In the end, I wiped them all out!" Take the ck Mountain Sect, for instance. Qi Yuan had suspected they wanted to invade Earth and dig up his ancestors'' graves. But the ck Mountain Sect had taken their time, never making a move, which had kept Qi Yuan up at night, leading him toe up with a n to destroy them overnight by flying his spirit boat into their base. The same went for the Bright Pce. They had constantly targeted Qi Yuan, demanding that the Shang Dynasty hand him over along with Kang Fuluo. What fools! If Qi Yuan had been in the Bright Pces position, he wouldnt have set any deadlineshe would have destroyed Qi Yuan immediately. That way, he wouldnt have given Qi Yuan time to grow stronger. In Earths history, if Qi Yuan had been a general of the Yuan Dynasty, he would have taken his ten thousand soldiers and smashed the begging bowl of Zhu Yuanzhang. "The longer we wait, the more variables will arise. So... we must act with lightning speed to eliminate the surrounding evil gods!" Qi Yuan spoke with conviction, his logic sound. The ancient gods around him were dumbfounded. "I have a new n, and its called... Three Days... to y a Hundred Gods!" Seeing that the others seemed moved by his words, Qi Yuan quickly seized the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot. Chapter 212: The Furious Dusk Venerable Chapter 212: The Furious Dusk Venerable Silence. All the ancient gods present were silent. The n to "Destroy a Hundred Gods in Three Days" was simply too shocking. Previously, the evil god''s camps might have hesitated, perhaps observing the situation or coordinating with other camps beforeunching an attack on Qing Shui Vige. But once Qi Yuanunched the "Destroy a Hundred Gods in Three Days" n, it would undoubtedly drag the entire fallen zone into the mes of war. The Great Venerables of the evil god''s camps would no longer sit idly by. At that point, a true god war would break out! A relentless, ongoing god war. "My lord, this will ignite a god war!" one of the ancient gods said with difficulty. The ancient gods were certain that after the "Destroy a Hundred Gods in Three Days" n, the evil god''s camp would unite within two days and march on Qing Shui Vige. At that point, their power would be insufficient to counter the evil gods. "A god war is great! Every day, we''d rake in vast amounts of evil god spiritual powerwhat a profit!" Qi Yuan pped his hands in approval. The other ancient gods exchanged looks. Sure, it''d be a huge profit, but they''d need to stay alive to enjoy it. "Dont worry, my n is foolproof! You just need to follow my instructions, and the evil gods will be defeated!" Qi Yuan said confidently. The ancient gods hesitated. Then Zhu Zhuangshi spoke up, "What are you hesitating for? Acting like some timid false gods! I, Old Zhu, am the first to support the lord''s n!" Shi Chongshan quickly added, "I support it too!" "Whatever happens, happens. I dont believe the lord would lead us to ruin!" said Gu Shen, the Pine Tree Ancient God. With that, the remaining ancient gods finally voiced no objections. At this point, the elder twin sister lowered her head, "Please, Heavenly Venerable, reveal the n so we can carry it out!" Everyone else looked at Qi Yuan as well. Since they had chosen to serve him, they would follow his orders. "Xiao Qi!" Qi Yuan called out. Within about a hundred heartbeats, Qi Qi rushed over, out of breath. "Godfather, youre back?" Qi Qi nced at Qi Yuan and the many ancient gods behind him, a flicker of surprise in her eyes, though it quickly faded. "Xiao Qi, how many true gods are left in Lin Country?" Qi Yuan asked. "There are 43 left, five of them at the third step to heaven. The numbers at the second and first steps are unclear," Qi Qi answered earnestly. "Is that all?" Qi Yuan sounded disappointed. The number of evil gods in Lin Country was underwhelming. "The first step of the Destroy a Hundred Gods in Three Days n: You twenty ancient gods with divine domain seeds, after you finish eating, head to each city in Lin Country and kill all these evil gods for me!" Instantly, Qi Yuan''s meticulous n was already a thirdplete. "......" "......" Silence. The ancient gods were at a loss for words. Even Gu Shen, the Pine Tree Ancient God''s beard twitched slightly. This n seemed rather haphazard. Qi Yuan seemed tired of talking and picked up the water on the table, taking a sip. "The first day''s n is set. Now let''s move on to the second day. Xiao Qi, whats the nearest country to Lin Country? How many evil gods are there?" "The nearest is Feng Country, which has seventy-two evil gods," Qi Qi answered seriously. As Qing Shui Viges chief strategist and head of logistics, she handled all the dirty and tedious work. She had already gathered this information for Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan frowned, "It seems there are more evil gods in Feng Country. Killing only forty on the first day seems like a waste, and it might scare away the evil gods in Feng Country! I think we should scrap the previous n and start over!" The ancient gods fell silent again. This all seemed rather childish. But at least the n was being reworked. After all, the first days n didnt sound... very reliable. "I think the three-day n should be condensed into a one-day n. Now, you should immediately start by sweeping through Lin Country and Feng Country, ughtering all these evil gods!" Qi Yuan said passionately. The citizens in front of him each possessed divine domain seeds. When facing anyone below the level of Great Venerable, they could basically achieve instant kills. Given that, it made sense to act quickly and wipe out all those evil gods.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If they moved too slowly, following a three-day n, the evil gods might catch wind and flee. So, Qi Yuan decided to shorten the timeline. Qi Yuan felt a surge of pride, knowing he was indeed brilliant, considering variables on the battlefield, including the possibility of the evil gods fleeing. When it came to wisdom, only Da Zhi Zhenjun in Cann Realm might surpass him. "Can you do it?" Qi Yuan asked directly, looking at the twenty or so ancient gods. The ancient gods were bewildered for a moment. "We can," the elder twin sister responded. "If we have a map, we can sweep through these evil gods within a day!" But only for one day. By tomorrow, the entire northwest of Lin Country would likely be in chaos. "Xiao Qi, where are the maps?" Qi Yuan asked his chief strategist. "Wait a moment, Godfather." Qi Qi vanished in a sh and quickly returned with a stack of maps, distributing them to the ancient gods. Qi Yuan smiled, "With the n set, half the job is done. The rest is up to you." Qi Yuan looked expectantly at the ancient gods. The ancient gods had mixed feelings. Some were excited. As ancient gods, they were used to retreating. Taking the initiative like this was something theyd never even considered before. Although this might lead to being surrounded by armiester, in the early stages, it was going to be incredibly satisfying and cathartic! "To increase the efficiency of this n, Ill give you some Fish Bombs." Qi Yuan said as he distributed some Taiyin Thunder Pearls to the group. The ancient gods epted the Fish Bombs. "Thank you, Heavenly Venerable." "Alright, everyone, go enjoy the feast. In half an hour, well head out to kill our enemies." Qi Yuan was filled with heroism. Under his leadership and nning, everything in Fanxin Realm was moving in a positive direction. So, all the ancient gods dispersed to join the feast. Zhu Zhuangshi found the big ck dog and promptly sat on it, making the dog howl in fury. Zhu Zhuangshi was no longer the same Zhu Zhuangshi as before, and the big ck dog was no match for him now. Meanwhile, the elder twin sister and younger twin sister sat together, eating andmunicating via telepathy. "Sis, why does todays n sound... so unreliable?" the younger twin sister asked, surprised. She had executed ns before. Those ns were always detailed, with every step meticulously outlined, including contingencies for emergencies. But todays n seemed extremely rough. In fact, Origin Heavenly Venerable seemed to be making it up as he went along, as if he was doing it on a whim. "But even though the n seems unreliable, I feel like we have a great chance of seeding. Whereas before, despite the detailed ns, I was always nervous about failure," the younger twin sister confided. The elder twin sister smiled, "Thats because, Heavenly Venerable isnt relying on ns; hes relying on overwhelming force! As long as were strong enough, who needs a meticulous n? We can just steamroll through everything. ughtering a hundred gods in one day follows the same logic. We dont need a n; we just need to crush them and kill these evil gods." Honestly, the elder twin sister agreed with Qi Yuans philosophy. Speed was crucial. Striking quickly, not giving the enemy time to react, was the key to achieving greater results. "Right, that makes sense," the younger twin sister understood, but then she looked worried. "But what happens after weplete this n?" Her concern was valid. "Dont worry, the Lord definitely has a n. He may seem casual, but... how many fools have ever reached the realm of true gods? And this time in the Ancestor Land, the Lord probably gained more than weve seen," the elder twin sister exined. This was one reason she agreed to carry out the n. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuangshi and casually said, "If you keep bullying the big ck dog like this, arent you worried that one day it might turn the tables on you?" Zhu Zhuangshi immediately put on a respectful expression, "Then I, Old Zhu, should bully it as much as possible while I still can. If I dont bully it now, I might not get the chance once it turns the tables!" Qi Yuan chuckled, "Youre still the same as ever." Nowadays, Zhu Zhuangshi followed the path of Tianpeng Marshal. Qi Yuan noticed that this visualization method involved borrowing power, and while borrowing the power of these gods, their emotions would be amplified, leading them to say things they normally wouldnt. Of course, this influence was temporary. They were still themselves. What was most intriguing was that when Qi Yuan was visualizing in the mountain, he had conducted a small experiment. Among the Beidou Four Saints, Tianyou Marshal was actually the deputy marshal. During visualization, Qi Yuan used his Ster Gold Elixir to forget the concept of "deputy" and visualized him as the main marshal. And the Tianyou Marshal in the visualization method turned out to be the main marshal. That was interesting. These gods might differ significantly across various versions, including their identities, status, and power. But the visualization always followed Qi Yuans memory. At that time, Qi Yuan had a sudden ideawhat if he made something up from scratch? Unfortunately, it didnt work. So, visualization wasnt pure imagination; it needed a foundation in reality. Qi Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuangshi, "You dont need to join todays one-day n. I have another task for you." Zhu Zhuangshi was thrilled. The Lord was giving him special treatment! "Lord, please feel free to give Old Zhu any orders!" Zhu Zhuangshi said excitedly. He smugly looked at Shi Chongshan and the big ck dog on the ground, as if to say, "See? This is what it means to be the favorite." Half a dayter. In one of the Ancient Gods Alliances strongholds. Rain continuously fell as a man in white hurried in, his face full of anxiety. Pushing open the door, he entered the hall, bringing a st of cold air. The three Venerables inside looked at him with mixed emotions. "Whats going on?" asked Venerable Wanshan, frowning. "Lord, those ancient gods have killed another new god. Today, all the evil gods in the three cities nearby were ughtered!" the man in white reported urgently. This should have been good news, but his face was full of worry. "Who are these ancient gods, and why are they so strong?" Venerable Wanshan asked. Venerable Wen Yang shook his head, sighing, "Sigh, while its satisfying to see them ughtering evil gods, their actions will drag Feng Country into war. It wont be long before the evil gods camp retaliates, sweeping through Feng Country. Our hard-earned stronghold may be coteral damage, and the people of Feng Country... will likely suffer a bloody massacre." "Why be so pessimistic, Venerable Wen Yang? Even if they didnt step up to kill the evil gods, do you think the evil gods would have spared us?" Dusk Venerable finally spoke up. "No matter what, I respect them for daring to kill evil gods!" Venerable Wanshan agreed with Venerable Wen Yang, "What a pity. With such strength, why didnt they lie low, as we in the Ancient Gods Alliance do, nning carefully and thinking of the bigger picture? Sure, theyve killed some evil gods, but theyre just small fry. This doesnt solve the fundamental problem of the fallen zone. There are three evil god camps around us. Once their Great Venerables make a move, theyll have no ce to bury themselves!" Dusk Venerable was infuriated by this. Someone else was out there killing evil gods, and they were sitting here making sarcastic remarks? Killing small fry? Youve been in the Ancient Gods Alliance for centuries, always talking about the bigger picture, and what have you aplished? You havent even killed a small fry! "If the evil god camp makes a move, the Ancient Gods Alliance can go to their aid, giving them a hand!" Dusk Venerable dered. Venerable Wanshanughed, "Dusk Venerable, youre being impulsive. Their actions have already exposed them. The evil gods camp wont let them go. Once they act, those ancient gods will be dead! Theres no need for us to sacrifice our own people for the sake of some dead men. Ive just received word that these ancient gods im to be from Qing Shui Vige, under someone called the Origin Heavenly Venerable. Why havent I heard of this vige? Did they grow strong through some stroke of luck? Sigh, they were too reckless. If they gained such fortune, they should have hidden away. Their impulsiveness is a death sentence. Those fortunes would have been better off in the hands of the Ancient Gods Alliance, where they could be put to better use. Theyre wasting the treasures of Fanxin Realm, and in the end, all theyve done is kill some small fry." "Hmph! Im ashamed to be associated with you!" Dusk Venerable could no longer hold back. "If you wont help, I will!" Dusk Venerable had met Origin Heavenly Venerable before. At the time, Origin Heavenly Venerable had invited him to be one of his people, but Dusk Venerable had declined. Now, it seemed that had been a mistake. The Ancient Gods Alliance was full of people who were just upying their positions without doing anything. Did these people even hear themselves? Spouting grand ideals, always talking about the greater good and weighing the benefits, yet mocking the ancient gods who dared to challenge the evil gods? Dusk Venerable swept out of the room. Venerable Wanshan and Venerable Wen Yang were taken aback. They were furious at Dusk Venerables words. "A bunch of short-sighted brutes, only knowing how to fight and kill!" "Why bother with Dusk Venerable? When the god war breaks out, those are the first people wholl die!" Venerable Wanshan took a deep breath, looking as if he were carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders, "Its all for the realm, for its survival." "Dusk Venerable is just a second-step Venerable. If he leaves the Ancient Gods Alliance, hes nothing." Venerable Wen Yang said. But then, in the next breath, his expression changed, "That Dusk Venerable has gone too far! Hes calling for support for Qing Shui Vige!" Chapter 213: Listening to Music in the Pavilion Chapter 213: Listening to Music in the Pavilion In themunication area of the Ancient God Alliance. The Dusk Venerable expressed his frustration and said, "Right now, the top generals under the Origin Heavenly Venerable are sweeping through Feng and Lin Countries. This will definitely draw the attention of the evil god camps! I am willing to go to Lin Country to assist the Origin Heavenly Venerable. Who will join me?" "So it was the Origin Heavenly Venerable behind todays grand show. I''ll go too!" "Who is this Origin Heavenly Venerable? This action seems unwise." "They''re just showing off. Once the evil god camps mobilize, theyll all die. Supporting them now is just throwing our lives away!" "They eliminated the evil gods, and you call that showing off? We''ve been hiding like turtles, so what kind of show are we putting on?" "We in the Ancient God Alliance cant eradicate the evil gods in Lin and Feng Countries? Why didnt we do it? We endured for the sake of the bigger picture! Is that also wrong?" "If all the ancient gods in the Ancient God Alliance go to assist the Origin Heavenly Venerable, even the evil god camps would have a hard time dealing with us!" "We should be developing quietly. Starting a war lightly will drag the Ancient God Alliance and the entire Fanxin Realm into a disaster." "We keep retreating, and retreating... What, should we wait until the evil gods are at our door before we start resisting?" The group was filled with debate, with different ancient gods expressing their opinions. After half an hour of heated discussion. Under a locust tree, the Dusk Venerable sighed deeply. Surrounding him were nearly twenty ancient gods. These twenty or so ancient gods had voluntarily left the Ancient God Alliance, intending to go to Qing Shui Vige to support the Origin Heavenly Venerable. At this moment, these ancient gods were full of righteous zeal, ready to face death. "Dusk Venerable, we should get going," said the Fire Lotus Venerable, her voice gentle like a southern maiden. "We''ve waited long enough. Those who were meant toe have arrived. The others have made their own choices; there''s no need to wait any longer," another ancient god said, with a tone of resignation. The Ancient God Alliance had over three hundred ancient gods, yet only about twenty hade. Not even a tenth. But this was to be expected. Going to support Qing Shui Vige meant facing the evil god camps assault. With their current strength, they had little hope of withstanding an attack from the evil god camps. At this point, the Fire Lotus Venerable asked the Dusk Venerable, "You are most familiar with the Origin Heavenly Venerable. Do you know why Qing Shui Vige suddenly gained so much power and why they suddenly attacked the evil gods in Feng and Lin Countries?" As soon as she asked, the other ancient gods also looked at the Dusk Venerable. They were all very curious about this. Qing Shui Vige was a previously unknown ce, and suddenly it had produced several true gods who dared to challenge the surrounding evil gods. It was astonishing and hard toprehend. Even the evil gods probably hadn''t anticipated this. The Dusk Venerable frowned and pondered before saying, "The Origin Heavenly Venerable... once visualized twenty-one legendary-level visualization techniques!" Facing these ancient gods who were willing to go to Qing Shui Vige, the Dusk Venerable decided to trust them. "What? That peerless genius was him!" The usually calm Fire Lotus Venerable showed a look of shock. Back then, the story of an ancient god who had visualized twenty-one legendary-level visualization techniques had shocked the entire Fanxin Realm. Almost all the ancient gods in the Ancient God Alliance had heard of it. They had assumed it was a peerless prodigy from the southern region. They never expected it to be someone from the fallen zone. "If that''s the case, it makes sense," the ancient gods murmured among themselves. At this moment, one ancient god suddenly had a thought. "Could the eight mythological beings who appeared in the visualizationnd recently... also be his work?" the ancient god said, his voice trembling. Visualizing twenty-one legendary techniques was already extremely rare. Eight mythological beings? That was unheard of. The odds that these were the same person were low, but it was possible. "I don''t know," the Dusk Venerable shook his head. "If it is him... then I think those old fellows in the alliance were right. We should develop quietly and umte strength," one of the ancient gods couldnt help but say. "They call it quiet development, but what have they developed? Theyre just being cowards!" The ancient gods debated heatedly. The Dusk Venerables eyes grew firm. "If he really visualized eight mythological beings, then we must protect him at all costs!" The other ancient gods nodded in agreement. The evil god camps were indeed powerful, but that didn''t mean Qing Shui Vige was already doomed. Half a day passed in the blink of an eye. The Shenlei Venerable had already returned to Feiwu City and even visited Qing Shui Vige. Now, he was gritting his teeth, ring at the big ck dog beside him. "Couldn''t you have stopped the Origin Heavenly Venerable?" The big ck dog trembled, feeling deeply wronged. Today was a particrly bad day for it. Its sworn brother, Shi Chongshan, didnt even bring it tea or water. Zhu Zhuangshi even went as far as to sit right on it. And now, even the Thunder God Venerable was picking on it. How could a dog stop the Origin Heavenly Venerable? Should it just bark endlessly? It didnt want to end up on the dinner table. "Sigh, where in the world is Qi Yuan!" The Shenlei Venerable felt a deep sense of destion. Originally, he had been moved by Qi Yuan''s actions when he led a group to kill Zhang Feng. He had nned toe back and advise Qi Yuan toy low and move the gods elsewhere. But before he could even try, Feiwu City and Qing Shui Vige were already empty. When he asked around, he learned that Qi Yuan had initiated a "One-Day n to Kill a Hundred Gods." Now, all the ancient gods of Qing Shui Vige had set out to hunt evil gods. Such a high-profile move would surely drag the entire Feng and Lin Countries into a crisis. "I don''t know where godfather went," Qi Qi said calmly, seemingly not surprised by Qi Yuan''s actions. The Thunder God Venerable couldnt help but feel like roaring at the sky. Then, he quickly activated hismunication jade slip. In the southern region. Within a cave. The Shenlei Venerable''s projection appeared. He looked at the Lishan Venerable in front of him and immediately shot out a thunderbolt. Lishan Venerable was startled, but with a wave of his hand, he dispersed the thunderbolt and demanded, "Shenlei Venerable, what are you doing?" "What am I doing?" Shenlei Venerable was furious. "You knew Qi Yuan visualized eight mythological beings, so why didn''t you keep him in the southern region? Those are eight mythological beings! How many more can the Visualization Mountain even support?" The foundation of the Visualization Mountain was the Heavenly Pir. "He refused to join the Mythological n. He said he was determined to kill the Yang God. Given his courage and ambition, I couldnt force him. Such ancient gods are the ones I most admire!" Lishan Venerable murmured. When Qi Yuan had boldly dered his intention to kill the Yang God, it had left Lishan Venerable in awe. ShenleiVenerable, hearing this, was infuriated. "So you just let him go back without advising him to be cautious? I told you before, hes even more reckless than I am!" Lishan Venerable felt a sense of unease. "You mean he didnt stay low and sent people to rescue you? That only shows how highly he regards you. Its not a big deal; just advise him to be cautious in the future." Lishan Venerable had heard Qi Yuans sincere words. Qi Yuan had said he would develop slowly, build up strength, and only act when he was fully prepared. "Not only did he send people to rescue me, but he also took twenty or so ancient gods to Cai Country and killed Zhang Feng!" Shenlei Venerable spoke with a mix of emotion and helplessness. Lishan Venerable was surprised. This Origin Heavenly Venerable was incredibly bold. "Sigh, I didnt expect him to be such a sentimental person. But its alright. Youre close to the North Sea Divine Eye. If you take him there, he should be safe." The North Sea Divine Eye was a special ce; even the evil god camps couldnt easily invade it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Afterward, just keep an eye on him and advise him not to be reckless," Lishan Venerable thought the situation was serious but not catastrophic, certainly not as exaggerated as the Shenlei Venerable was making it out to be. The Shenlei Venerable was known for his brashness,cking the demeanor expected of a Great Venerable. "Advise him? I just got back and heard that hes leading those ancient gods to sweep through Feng and Lin Countries, nning to kill a hundred evil gods in one day!" Shenlei Venerable said through gritted teeth. "What?" Lishan Venerable was utterly stunned. Hadnt he just parted with Qi Yuan less than a day ago? He had just been talking about quiet development, and as soon as he returned to Qing Shui Vige, he started a god war! This was way too fast! Was he out of his mind? "This is bad. Once the evil god camps make a move, theyll... have no way out," Lishan Venerable said worriedly. "I must go to Qing Shui Vige immediately!" Lishan Venerable quickly made up his mind to head to Qing Shui Vige. He couldnt let Qi Yuan continue acting recklessly. Hopefully, he could reach Qing Shui Vige in time. "Take him to the North Sea Divine Eye as soon as possible. You must keep Qi Yuan safe!" "Hmph, as if I needed you to say that! Couldnt you have given him better advice?" Shenlei Venerable said, still displeased. Hua Ye City. Located in the fallen zone, this city had no ancient gods, only new gods. However, this new god had been in seclusion, never attempting to assimte the citys residents. So the people here lived in constant fear but managed to survive. At this moment, on a small hill in the city, two figures stood. One was burly and imposing, clearly not someone to mess with. The other was tall and handsome, his expression distant as if lost in thought. This person was Qi Yuan, who looked at the small hill and the pavilion on it with a sigh. "Who would have thought wede to Xiaojiang Mountain." "Lord, have you been here before?" Zhu Zhuangshi asked, surprised. Qi Yuans origins had always been a mystery. The vigers of Qing Shui Vige and other ancient gods had often spected about Qi Yuans identity in ancient times. "Yes, I once traveled the world with an extraordinary woman. She said this was her birthce. It used to be a bamboo forest, but now theyve built a pavilion." Qi Yuan sighed, feeling the passage of time. Long ago, the Foodless Mother had brought Qi Yuan to Xiaojiang Mountain. She had taken a bamboo stalk, made it into a fishing rod, and fished with Qi Yuan. The Foodless Mother had once murmured that she wished she had been born a few tens of thousands of yearster. "If its a ce youve been to, why not revisit it?" Zhu Zhuangshi suggested tactfully. He had followed Qi Yuan out to do great things. But he wasnt in a hurry. "Yes, its a teahouse now. Lets have a look around," Qi Yuan said casually. "There seems to be a treasure inside. We can grab it on the way." Though it was called a teahouse, it was far from ordinary. There were performances of singing, dancing, and ying musical instruments, all under one roof. Before they even entered, a voluptuous woman greeted them with a wide smile. "Are you here to listen to music or watch dancing? Would you like a private room?" the woman asked, her eyes lingering on Zhu Zhuangshi with a knowing smile. "A private room," Qi Yuan replied. "Very well!" The woman smiled so broadly her chest almost shook withughter. As they entered the pavilion, a sweet fragrance filled the air. In the center of the pavilion, seventeen graceful young women danced. They wore gauzy robes, their slender waists swaying, their lotus-like steps light and graceful, each smile full of allure. Zhu Zhuangshi couldnt take his eyes off them. The other patrons also pped softly, admiring the girls'' enchanting dance. It was hard to imagine such decadence in the fallen zone. Perhaps knowing that the future was bleak, these cultivators were indulging in every pleasure. Madam Liu led the way, her gaze tinged with curiosity. She couldnt gauge the strength of these two guests. But the burly one, no matter how well he hid it, she could sense that he was at least at the peak of the Purple Mansion level, maybe even an ancient god. What were they doing in Hua Ye City? Madam Liu couldnt figure it out, but she dared not ask. How many ancient gods still served the Fanxin Realm? Most were nowckeys. They couldnt expose themselves, as they were all members of the Foodless Sect. "Would you like any of the girls to y the zither or sing?" Madam Liu asked with a smile. With a wave of her hand, images of over a dozen young women appeared in the air. Each one was stunning, with charming expressions, not just enhanced by beauty filters. Alongside each girl floated a brief description. Some specialized in ying the zither, others in ying the flute, while some excelled in both dance and song. Qi Yuan scanned the images but didnt find what he was looking for. He asked, "Who can y the suona?" Madam Liu was momentarily taken aback. "You have a unique taste." It wasnt umon for customers here to have peculiar preferences. But asking for a suona was indeed unusual, if not rare. It was like hiring twoedians to perform at a funeral. "Whenever the suona ys, I feel like killing. Im about to kill someone, so I need someone who can y it," Qi Yuan said nonchntly. The smile on Madam Lius face froze. Killing? She knew that something big was about to happen. These two guests were clearly not ordinary people. "Theres a new god overseeing this area. You might want to think twice before doing anything," Madam Liu hinted cautiously. "Who can y the suona?" Qi Yuan ignored her warning and repeated his question. "Xiao Xing studied the suona for a while," Madam Liu replied, seeing no other option. "Then lets have her." Qi Yuan sat by the window, where he could see the graceful dancers below. "Please wait a moment." Madam Liu left the room and went to another chamber. "Xiao Xing, there are two guests in Room Seventeen. Pay close attention and see if you can find out their identities," Madam Liu instructed. As a follower of the Foodless Sect, she was especially interested in mysterious figures like Qi Yuan and Zhu Zhuangshi. "Try to find out who they intend to kill," Madam Liu added. "But most importantly, prioritize your safety." Xiao Xing, dressed in a light yellow gown, nodded. "Understood, Madam Liu." Chapter 214: The Thunder Strikes Chapter 214: The Thunder Strikes "Sigh, we''ve been rooted here for over a hundred years, yet the information we''ve been able to gather and send out has been very limited," Madam Liu said, disappointment clear in her voice. They had established themselves in the fallen zone to gather and ry intelligence to the ancient gods. Unfortunately, after so many years, the amount of valuable information they had managed to transmit was minimal. Worse, many of their sisters had died in the process. At times, Madam Liu questioned whether their efforts were worth the sacrifices. "Madam Liu, no matter the oue, as long as we do our part, that''s all that matters. Our job is to pass on information; it''s up to those powerful beings to y the evil gods!" Xiao Xing said with determination. Madam Liu gave a resigned smile. "Its just that after being in the fallen zone for centuries, not only has the situation not improved, but it has also worsened. I cant help but feel disheartened." The two exchanged words for a while longer. After Madam Liu gave her final instructions, Xiao Xing took her suona and headed to the private room where Qi Yuan was waiting. Xiao Xing approached with a curious expression. After all, it was nearly unheard of for someone to request suona music in a ce like this. "Are you sure you want to hear the suona?" Xiao Xing asked cautiously. "Yes," Qi Yuan replied, ncing at Xiao Xing before directing his gaze toward the main hall, where an evil god was hiding his aura, seemingly plotting something. This evil god was in possession of a treasure infused with the divine power of the Foodless Mother. The mournful and bleak sound of the suona began to fill the room. Zhu Zhuangshi nced at the evil god hidden in the hall and sent a transmission to Qi Yuan, "My lord, should we take action?" Qi Yuan withdrew his gaze and looked at Xiao Xing''s delicate face. "Why involve these innocent NPCs?" Qi Yuan said. When he had entered the pavilion, his Ster Gold Core had been subtly influencing everyone. Aside from Madam Liu and Xiao Xing, no one else even realized Qi Yuan was there. Zhu Zhuangshi looked ashamed. "I was too hasty." "Its fine. We have plenty of opportunities. Let''s enjoy the suona performance first, then we can get to work," Qi Yuan replied. Inside the pavilion, Qi Yuan leisurely drank tea while listening to the suona. Xiao Xing seemed to get into the rhythm, not only ying the suona but also dancing gracefully as she yed, her movements enchanting and full of life. The mncholy notes of the suona seemed to blend seamlessly with her graceful dance, echoing the sorrowful backdrop of the Fanxin Realm. Meanwhile, on a mountain outside Hua Ye City, a man wearing a golden silk mask showed a look of surprise. "That group actually made a move against the evil gods of Feng and Lin Countries, killing dozens of new gods?" The man was genuinely shocked upon hearing this. He had previously shed with that group, and although he had held back to conserve his strength and avoid any unexpected incidents, he hadnt expected that group to be so audacious as to ughter the new gods of Feng and Lin Countries. This was clearly provoking their camp to take action. "Commander, Feng and Lin Countries are in crisis. Should we send troops to assist?" his subordinate asked cautiously. "Send troops? Would they even make it in time?" the masked man shook his head. The subordinate nodded but then hesitantly added, "The Twilight Venerable just sent word, asking us to be the first to attack those rogue ancient gods since were the closest." The masked man shook his head again. "No need. I wont act until our coalition is fully assembled. Otherwise, itll just be my men dying, and everyone else sharing the credit. There''s no point in that. Besides, those ancient gods are like fish in a barrel; they wont escape. Theres no rush." The masked man was confident in his position. In his view, the Fanxin Realm was inevitably destined to fall under the dominion of the new gods. No matter how much the enemy struggled, it was merely ast gasp before the end. The oue was already determined, and his priority was to preserve his forces and maximize his gains. "Let them live one more day," the masked man said with a rxed tone. "Understood." "By the way, how is the investigation into the Foodless Sect going?" the masked man asked. The fallen zone was known to harbor many followers of the Foodless Mother in hiding. "So far, the Red Leaf Pavilion is the most suspicious. Weve already sent a true god to investigate," the subordinate responded. "Why bother investigating? Just destroy them outright. This is the Fanxin Realm; the lives of these people are nothing but expendable," the masked man said coldly. "Understood!" The subordinate quicklyplied. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan was still enjoying the suona performance, savoring the tea and watching the girl''s dance, feeling rather pleased. "No wonder so many people love going to such ces. Its truly... refined!" Qi Yuan mused. However, just as he was lost in thought, the door to the room burst open. Madam Liu rushed in, her face full of urgency and an apologetic expression. "Esteemed guests, an emergency has arisen at Red Leaf Pavilion, and I must take Xiao Xing away!" Madam Liu said hastily. She had just received news that an evil god was nning to attack Red Leaf Pavilion. She needed to get the followers of the Foodless Sect out of there immediately, or they would be killed, and it would be a gruesome death. Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan waved his hand, and Madam Lius body froze in ce. "Good times always end too quickly." "Xiao Xing, don''t worry. Finish the suona piece, and the spell on her will be lifted." Without the suona music, Qi Yuan felt it would detract from the significance of the task he was about to undertake. Xiao Xing, though terrified, continued ying the suona as instructed. "Lets go, time to get to work," Qi Yuan said, standing up. He and Zhu Zhuangshi then vanished in a sh of light. In the air, faint whispers could be heard. "My lord, I think we forgot to pay." "Hmm... do you have any money?" "...No." "Dont worry. We were just here to have a chat with the youngdies, not to indulge in anything. No payment needed, and no need to worry about getting into trouble. If the authorities ask, just say we were here to collect old phones." "???" As the suona music continued, Xiao Xing looked at Madam Liu with growing concern. "Madam Liu, whats wrong?" She tried many ways to free her, but none worked. "It must have been a true god who cast this spell!" Madam Liu said in a panic. The power restraining her was definitely from a true god. As a mere cultivator at the Purple Mansion level, she had no way of breaking free. She hadnt realized the two guests were actually true gods. But what had brought them to Red Leaf Pavilion? Were they here for good or ill? Madam Liu had no way of knowing. "Sigh, Xiao Xing, perhaps you should just leave me. If we dont leave now, we wont make it out in time." Madam Liu urged. The suona piece would take at least a hundred breaths to finish, and anything could happen in that time. "No, Madam Liu, youve been like a mother to me. I cant leave you behind. That guest said the spell would lift once the song was done. It wont be long now," Xiao Xing said as she continued ying the suona, staying calm. But suddenly, a terrifying sound of thunder erupted. Boom! The earth trembled. Endless purple light shed continuously. The entire Red Leaf City and the surroundingnd for thousands of miles seemed to be bathed in a purple glow. The world was awash in purple. Xiao Xings light yellow gown was also tinged with purple, and her face showed a mixture of shock and confusion. The ground shook violently, and the wine bottles and teacups on the table shattered into pieces. The sudden p of thunder lit up the world in brilliant colors. "What happened?" "Whats going on?" "Is it a battle between true gods?" The cultivators in Red Leaf Pavilion rushed outside. The cultivators of Hua Ye City also looked toward the source of the sound. Xiao Xing continued to y the suona, but she opened the window and looked into the distance. Her eyes widened in shock. "Whats going on? What happened?" Madam Liu asked anxiously from behind. "Its... Wuqiong Mountain, Wuqiong Mountain... its gone!" Xiao Xings eyes were wide, filled with disbelief. "What? Wuqiong Mountain is gone? Thats impossible!" Madam Liu was equally shocked. Wuqiong Mountain housed an evil god camp, with a great venerable overseeing it, along with hundreds of evil gods. And now, that entire camp had been wiped out by a single thunderbolt! Could it have been the work of a supreme power? Madam Liu was in a panic, desperate for the spell binding her to break so she could see Wuqiong Mountain for herself. "It must have been a Venerable of at least the fifth or sixth step, one who specializes in thunder magic! Only someone like that could have wiped out Wuqiong Mountain in a single blow!" Madam Liu was filled with emotion, her eyes moist with tears. After so many years, she had finally witnessed a righteous master taking action against the evil gods! How could she not be moved? "Who could it be?" Madam Liu wondered aloud. Xiao Xing was equally moved. She yed the suona, tears streaming down her face,ughing and crying at the same time. But just then, azy voice echoed through Hua Ye City. "Where do you think youre going, little evil god?" In the sky, a handsome young man in a green robe with long hair cascading like a waterfall and a blood-red sword on his back appeared. The purple light had not yet dissipated, casting a violet hue over his robes, making him look even more dignified, like a young celestial emperor. An evil gods body was frozen in midair, trapped within Zhu Zhuangshis embryonic divine domain. The evil gods divine apertures were blocked, making it impossible to channel his divine power. He looked at Qi Yuan with terror in his eyes. "Monster! Monster!" "What did you do to the camp? How did you destroy it?" The evil god screamed in fear, trembling, utterly unable toprehend. That was Wuqiong Mountain, home to an army of true gods. A Venerable, over sixty third-step gods, and more than three hundred true gods. All of them were obliterated in an instant by that terrifying thunderbolt. Not a single true god had escaped, not even the Venerable. He had survived only because he was investigating the Foodless Sect and was not at the camp during the attack. He couldnt understand any of this. Qi Yuan looked at the evil god, a smile forming on his handsome face, making him appear even more eerie under the purple light. "Im just here to fish." Knowing that ughtering the evil gods of Feng and Lin Countries would provoke a response from the evil god camps, Qi Yuan had a simple solution: wipe out the camps before they could retaliate. So, Qi Yuan had brought Zhu Zhuangshi to Hua Ye City and used a Taiyin Thunder Pearl to destroy the evil god camp. In the ancestralnd, Qi Yuan had obtained a bottle of Taiyin Thunder Pearls. These were used for fishing. There were eight pearls, each capable of killing a Venerable-level fish. This time, Qi Yuan had used one on Wuqiong Mountain, limiting its range to ensure the camp waspletely obliterated. Not a single evil god had escaped. "And you, a stray fish, must die too," Qi Yuan said softly as his sword shed out, instantly cutting down the evil god trapped in the embryonic divine domain. All the cultivators in Hua Ye City who witnessed this were stunned, their hearts filled with shock, fear, or excitement. Xiao Xing was frozen in ce, staring at the magnificent figure in the sky, her eyes reddening. "It was him... the guest... he destroyed Wuqiong Mountain!" She remembered what Madam Liu had said, that the guest wanted to kill someone and needed to hear the suona first. The people he killed were the hundreds of evil gods from Wuqiong Mountain. And the suona they listened to was the one she yed. Her heart was filled with a mix of excitement andplex emotions. If she had known, she would have yed even harder, putting her all into it. Only then would she have been worthy of the guests righteous ughter of the evil gods. "People of Hua Ye City, hello. I was just here to fish. Keep eating your meals and flirting with your girls. Dont mind me. Next time Ie by, Ill treat you all to a feast." Qi Yuans voice echoed throughout Hua Ye City. After speaking, he and Zhu Zhuangshi vanished in a sh of light. There were other evil god camps nearby, and Qi Yuan needed to hurry before they learned of what had happened here and scattered. Otherwise, he would lose a lot of profit. The figures in the sky disappeared, but the purple light still bathed the city. Everyone who heard the voice was left in awe, their hearts filled with a sense of wonder that would linger for a lifetime. Qing Shui Vige. Night had fallen. Shenlei Venerable looked at the few ancient gods before him, seething with anger. "Youve got some nerve, wiping out the evil gods of Feng and Lin Countries!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The ancient gods who had carried out the one-day n to ughter a hundred gods had just returned. The Thunder God Venerable was furious, scolding them as soon as they met. It was as if he were ming them for not stopping Qi Yuan. The younger twin sister, known for her fiery temper, wasnt one to back down. "Why dont you go talk to the Lord when he gets back?" Convincing Qi Yuan? They knew they couldnt do it. Shenlei Venerable was furious. "Wheres Qi Yuan? Why isnt he back yet?" He was really worried. At dusk, the Dusk Venerable had arrived with a group of true gods to offer support, but they hadnt even seen Qi Yuan. Shenlei Venerable and the others had spent half an hour discussing their n. They had decided to hold off the evil god camps at all costs, allowing Qi Yuan and the eight gods who had mastered myth-level divine visualization techniques to escape to the North Sea Divine Eye. They were ready to sacrifice themselves, just waiting for Qi Yuan to return. But while the other ancient gods hade back, Qi Yuan was still missing. Shenlei Venerable couldnt help but feel anxious. "Dont worry, the Lord is wise. He wont put himself in danger," the Ancient God of Wangsong reassured him. He had unwavering faith in Qi Yuan. "If he doesnte back soon, the next to arrive in Flying Dance City will be the evil god camp!" Shenlei Venerable said, exasperated. Qi Yuan was too unreliable, making him worry constantly. He had thought he was reckless, butpared to Qi Yuan, he was nothing! Qi Yuan was the epitome of recklessness! Just after returning from the ancestralnd, he had gone to hunt down Zhang Feng. After killing Zhang Feng, he had a meal and then set off on a thousand-mile journey to ughter over a hundred true gods in Feng and Lin Countries. Now, if someone told Shenlei Venerable that Qi Yuan was off attacking an evil god camp, he would believe it. Chapter 215: New Followers Chapter 215: New Followers In Flying Dance City, Shenlei Venerable was nearly jumping with anxiety. He desperately wanted to find Qi Yuan and send him to the North Sea Divine Eye. The Dusk Venerable stood nearby, his expression pensive. "The Origin Venerable has always been unconventional. Nothing he does surprises me anymore." At the Hundred Flowers Festival, the Dusk Venerable had already witnessed Qi Yuan''s unique approach. This distinctiveness, along with his willingness to challenge the evil gods and take the lead in battle, had earned the Dusk Venerables respect. The Fire Lotus Venerable was equally curious. "I, too, would like to meet this extraordinary person." Who was this Qi Yuan, who had managed to visualize twenty-one legendary beings and eight mythological figures? Such a legendary ancient god could arguably stand shoulder to shoulder with the greatest in the Fanxin Realm, like the Foodless Mother. The Fire Lotus Venerable, herself an ancient spirit, had never met the Foodless Mother, but she had heard of her deeds and deeply revered her. In a way, the Fire Lotus Venerable considered herself half a follower of the Foodless Sect. "Hey, old man Shenlei, you''re back?" Suddenly, a voice called out from the sky. Two figures appeared before the gathered group. All eyes turned to Qi Yuan, their gazes filled with surprise and respect. This was the legendary prodigy? "You brat, do you even realize how much trouble you''ve caused?" Shenlei Venerable scolded Qi Yuan angrily, "Get ready to head to the North Sea Divine Eye!" "The North Sea Divine Eye? What for?" Qi Yuan looked puzzled. "Old man Shenlei, stop making such a fuss. Just tell me what''s going on!" "What do you think, you idiot? It''s to escape, of course! Look at the mess you''ve made!" Shenlei Venerable was almost furious enough to explode. "You sent your men to wipe out the evil gods of Feng and Lin Countries. Sure, it was satisfying, but what happens next?" ShenleiVenerable pointed to the Twilight Venerable and the others. "These people have left the Ancient God Alliance toe to Qing Shui Vige to support you, risking their lives in the process!" Only then did Qi Yuan turn his attention to the Twilight Venerable and the others. Qi Qi, who was beside him, quietly introduced them. After hearing Qi Qis introductions, Qi Yuan''s expression softened. These ancient gods had left the safety of the Ancient God Alliance and journeyed all the way to Qing Shui Vigehe couldn''t help but feel grateful for their support. Qi Yuan had never been one to withhold his gratitude from his friends. "Would you like to be my followers?" he asked the Dusk Venerable and the others. His question left the ancient gods from the Ancient God Alliance momentarily stunned. They hade to Qing Shui Vige ready to sacrifice themselves, and now the Origin Venerable was asking if they wanted to be his followers. It was puzzling. ShenleiVenerable red at Qi Yuan. "Why are you still obsessing over followers at a time like this? Get to the North Sea Divine Eye, or you''ll be dead meat when the evil god campse after you!" The other ancient gods agreed. The priority now was to leave and head for the North Sea Divine Eye. Qi Yuan, however, shook his head. "The evil god camps won''t being." "What?" Shenlei Venerable was confused. "Just now, Zhu Zhuangshi and I took a little stroll and blew up four nearby evil god camps," Qi Yuan said casually, pulling out a bottle filled with what looked like firecrackers. "These firecrackers are pretty high quality, and they have a limited range. Unfortunately, there were only eight big ones, and I used four of them. From now on, Ill only be able to blow up smaller targets," hemented. "Taiyin Thunder Pearls!" Shenlei Venerables eyes widened. As a master of thunder techniques, Shenlei Venerable knew exactly what he was looking at. Those little beads were Taiyin Thunder Pearls. Even the fist-sized ones emitted an aura that made even Shenlei Venerable feel threatened. The other ancient gods were equally shocked, their divine energy instinctively circting to protect their bodies. "I used four of the big ones to blow up four evil god camps," Qi Yuan said, putting the Taiyin Thunder Pearls away. "So, it''s unlikely that any more evil god camps will being after us. Everyone can just rx and enjoy the feast." Qi Yuan''s tone waszy and rxed. Since killing the evil gods of Feng and Lin Countries would attract the attention of the evil god camps, the solution was simple: eliminate the camps before they could react. With no camps left, Qing Shui Vige could rest easy. Shenlei Venerable was speechless. The ancient gods from the Ancient God Alliance were equally at a loss for words. Qi Yuan never ceased to break their expectations. ShenleiVenerable took a deep breath, grumbling under his breath. "Whoever calls me reckless after this, I''ll be having words with them!" Reckless? Compared to Qi Yuan, he was nothing. Qi Yuan was the real deal when it came to boldness! Next to the Origin Venerable, Shenlei Venerable felt like a cautious coward. "So why would we go to the North Sea Divine Eye?" Qi Yuan asked again, looking around at everyone as he extended his invitation. "Do you want to be my followers? I have some small rewards for you." The Dusk Venerable sighed. Qi Yuan really was persistent about making others his followers. The first time they met, Qi Yuan had made the same offer. The Fire Lotus Venerable looked surprised but remained silent. The other ancient gods were simrly puzzled, not understanding what Qi Yuan meant. Those who had followed Qi Yuan out of the ancestralnd, however, looked at him expectantly. "My lord, do we get small rewards too?" The Ancient God of Wangsong looked at them and couldnt help but say, "The lord already gave you divine domain elixir. What more do you want?" The Dusk Venerable and the other ancient gods were shocked. The reward was divine domain elixir? The divine domain elixir could help condense the embryonic form of a divine domaina priceless treasure for a Venerable. Their breaths grew heavy with anticipation. "We came here ready to die, so bing followers is no big deal. And with divine domain elixir on the table, its hardly a loss," the Dusk Venerable said with a cheerful smile. In any other situation, he wouldnt have agreed to be a follower, even with the lure of divine domain elixir. But now, their fates were intertwined, and there was no need to be so particr. Besides, they were likely all going to die anyway. The Origin Venerable''s actions had earned their admiration. "Then Ill pledge my loyalty to the Origin Venerable," the Fire Lotus Venerable said gently. The other ancient gods followed suit. Some were hesitant, but ultimately, they agreed to pledge their loyalty to the Origin Venerable. In the Fanxin Realm, such pledges, even if only verbal, carried weight. ShenleiVenerable looked at Qi Yuan and snorted. "Im not interested in your divine domain elixir, so I wont be your follower." As a Venerable, Shenlei Venerable wouldnt lower himself just for divine domain elixir. Qi Yuan seemed a bit disappointed. "What a shame. I had prepared a special gift for you, old man Shenlei, but since you don''t want to be my follower, Ill have to reconsider." "What kind of gift would I care about?" Shenlei Venerable said dismissively, but then he looked at Qi Yuan again and said, "Fine. You''ve asked me three or four times to join Qing Shui Vige. Since youre being so persistent, and Im feeling generous, Ill reluctantly agree to be your follower. Dont go thinking Im doing this for your lousy gift!" ShenleiVenerable seemed proud but eventually agreed to be Qi Yuan''s follower. "This is a day full of good news," Qi Yuan said, clearly pleased. Qing Shui Vige had many Venerables, but only one Venerable of the highest rankQiong Hua, who was in the North Sea Divine Eye. Now, they had gained another in Shenlei Venerable. "Enough with the celebrations. If you keep smiling like that, youll jinx yourself!" Shenlei Venerable said, still irritated. "Youve done a fine job blowing up four evil god camps, but now the real fight ising. The new gods wont be able to dy the inevitable any longer." In the Fanxin Realm, the power of the new gods far surpassed that of the ancient gods. If a divine war on the scale of the Hongtang War were to break out, the ancient gods of the Fanxin Realm would have been wiped out long ago. The only reason so many ancient gods still remained was that the new gods had yet to purge them. The reason for this was simple. A Yang God was lying dormant in the Heavenly Pir, consuming the Fanxin Realms heavenly dao. This had caused a deficiency in the heavenly dao, which affected everyone in the realm. This manifested as hunger even in cultivators of the Nascent Soul and True God realms. With the Yang God devouring the heavenly dao, it wouldnt be long before the Fanxin Realms heavenly dao waspletely consumed. When that happened, the life and death of all ancient gods would be at the yang gods mercy. This was why the new gods werent eager to engage in battle with the ancient gods. They only had to wait a few decades or a century for the yang god to finish consuming the heavenly dao. All the ancient gods would die eventually. But Qi Yuan had ughtered the hundred evil gods of Feng and Lin Countries and then obliterated four evil god camps. The other regions in the northern fallen zone might ignore what happened here, dismissing it as a joke. However, the military leader of Qingheng Continent wouldnt sit idly by. The leaders of the four camps were among his most trusted generals. With them wiped out by Qi Yuan, he would be forced to act. "It wont be more than ten days before the generals of the Qingheng Continent armye for you. What then? I reckon at least ten Venerables will being. Even if you escape to the North Sea Divine Eye, it wont do you any good," Shenlei Venerable said, resigned to whatever would happen. Qi Yuan just smiled. "In games, when you beat the small enemies, the big onese after you. In my game, I beat the small ones and then go after the big ones!" He wasnt going to sit around waiting for the enemy to attack. His style was to strike first! "If you say so. Ill be watching," Shenlei Venerable muttered. Qi Yuans confidence surged. "Ive found a glitch in the game. Im about to steamroll the Fanxin Realm!" Before, creating powerful beings had many limitations. Now, those limitations were nearly gone. It was all about mass production. This game was simpler than Liufeng Realmjust pump out soldiers and steamroll everything. Of course, there was still the issue of the powerful Yang God. "The Venerables of Qingheng Continent are small fry. Theyre just experience bags. Nothing to worry about. Now that youve all be my followers, lets start by gathering some basic information so I can give you your rewards. Qi Qi,e here," Qi Yuan said, shifting topics quickly from the crisis to rewards. Qi Qi appeared, exasperated. "Yes, Dad!" "Hows the basic information forming along?" Qi Yuan asked. Before heading off with Zhu Zhuangshi to blow up the camps, Qi Yuan had carefully considered how to develop his forces. One crucial aspect was helping his followers, especially the Venerables, find a suitable path. What Qi Yuan needed most now was high-levelbat power. For example, even with the myth-level divine visualization technique of the Celestial Marshal Tianpeng, Zhu Zhuangshis strength was still far behind that of the Venerable Qiong Hua, who had the legendary-level visualization of the Hundred Flowers Immortal. Of course, in terms of potential, Tianpeng Marshals was higher. The paths of the Venerables were set. Unlike regr followers, they couldnt just pick and choose any divine visualization technique. Only those that aligned with their path as true gods would be useful. It was like Qiong Hua Venerable and the Hundred Flowers Immortal. Qi Yuans idea was to have his true god followers write down the paths they were pursuing and the divine roles they aspired to. Then he could match each of them with a suitable divine visualization technique, speeding up their progress. "Heres the form!" Qi Qi waved her hand, and a stack of papers with a distinctly modern feel appeared, filled with questions. Qi Yuan nced at the form, grabbed it, and then distributed it to everyone. "Fill out the form. Im going to eat. When Im done, hand them in. And dont just make stuff up!" With that, Qi Yuan left the group and headed to the feast. The ancient gods looked at each other, unsure of what to make of this. ShenleiVenerable also held a form, frowning. "Whats all this? Is that brat going to pocket our divine domain elixir?" The Dusk Venerable looked at the form, puzzled. "Age? Name? Personality? Skills? Cultivation techniques? Desired divine role?" The form was full of odd questions, leaving the Twilight Venerable both amused and confused. If the Dusk Venerable had lived on Blue Star, he would have realized that the form was eerily simr to a job application. "Dusk Venerable, what is the Origin Venerable up to?" Fire Lotus Venerable asked. The other ancient gods were equally puzzled. What was the point of filling this out? "No idea," the Dusk Venerable shook his head. But then a terrifying thought crossed his mind, which he quickly dismissed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Impossible. "Could the lord be nning to create custom divine visualization techniques for us?" The Ancient God of Wangsong said, his voice trembling. The other ancient gods turned to look at him. The thought had crossed their minds as well, but it seemed too far-fetched. "The lord knows many ancient gods weve never even heard of, but how could he create custom techniques for each of us? I think hell probably use these forms to select a few suitable candidates," the younger twin sister analyzed. Her exnation seemed more reasonable, and most of the ancient gods agreed. The Ancient God of Wangsong looked at one of the ancient gods, "Li Xiao, arent you nning to focus on the path of the body?" Li Xiao looked confused. "Im cultivating wood techniques. The path of the body is just something I mentioned casually!" "Well, you cant take the same path as me! Im focusing on wood techniques!" The Ancient God of Wangsong was getting anxious. After all, only one powerful ancient god might emerge on a given path. A Venerable-level divine visualization technique would be crucial for them. If they followed the same path, only one might receive Qi Yuans blessing. Li Xiao nced at the Ancient God of Wangsong with disdain. "Why are you getting worked up over something that hasnt even happened yet? Its embarrassing to have you as a neighbor." The two began arguing, lightening the mood considerably. The previously tense atmosphere became much more rxed. Chapter 216: Let Me Show You Something Good Chapter 216: Let Me Show You Something Good Night had fallen, and a blood-red glow hung high in the sky, making the world seem eerily sinister and terrifying. Shenlei Venerable handed his form to Qi Yuan, his expressionplicated. Are you nning to visualize more divine techniques for these ancient gods? Qi Yuan took the form and nodded. Yes. There might be a problem with that. Oh? Qi Yuan was surprised. What problem? There originally wouldnt be any problem, but since you showed up... its be an issue. Because... youre too good at visualizing! Shenlei Venerable sighed, exasperated. The Visualization Realm is actually dependent on the Heaven Pir. After the pir broke, the world changed. Not only can the Purple Mansion no longer ascend to True God, but even the Visualization Realm is now restricted. Before, there were so few myth-level visualizations that no one noticed this limit. ShenleiVenerables point was that Qi Yuan was overloading the system. For instance, if the Visualization Realm could support the visualization of a hundred divine techniques, the people of Fanxin Realm might only create fifty, so no one noticed the limit. But Qi Yuan alone had visualized fifty, and he wasnt stopping. So now the limit was bing apparent. Currently, the Visualization Realm can probably only support five more myth-level divine techniques, Shenlei Venerable continued. You should save some for the Myth n... for them. ShenleiVenerable was aware of the Myth n. He neither supported nor opposed it, but now, the chosen ones in the n had only visualized two myth-level techniques. Theres such a restriction? Qi Yuan wasnt too concerned. This restriction was simr to how the Purple Mansion couldnt ascend to True God. He could simply use the Lost Starlight Rod to take the Venerables and his followers back to the past. On a previous trip to the past, Qi Yuan had experimented with visualizing and found that he could still enter the Visualization Realm. This meant he could take all his vigers and ancient gods back to the past to visualize and ascend to True God. The past, before the Heaven Pir broke, likely wouldnt have these restrictions. ShenleiVenerable looked at Qi Yuan with aplicated expression. So... even if youve seen True Gods from beyond the Fanxin Realm, no matter how many or how powerful they are, they cant save the Fanxin Realm. I dont need a grand gift or a powerful divine technique. ShenleiVenerables voice was filled with a sense of mncholy and endless uncertainty. To him, Qi Yuans very existence in the Fanxin Realm was a mistake. A prodigy of Qi Yuans caliber could have reached unimaginable heights in another world, but here, he was trapped in the Fanxin Realm with no hope. Youre underestimating me, old man Shenlei, Qi Yuan said confidently. This game is full of restrictions, designed to keep yers from winning too easily. But I know how to break the rules. These limitations cant stop me. Just watchIll go full throttle and steamroll the Fanxin Realm! The limitations Shenlei Venerable mentioned didnt worry Qi Yuan. The only drawback was that the Lost Starlight Rod had only two uses left, so he had to n carefully. He couldnt just visualize whenever he wanted. Shenlei Venerables beard bristled. You get a little praise, and suddenly you think youre invincible? Steamroll the Fanxin Realm? Forget the Yang God in the Heaven Pirhow do you n to deal with the myth-level evil gods? I just got word that the vanguard under the Evil God General of Qingheng Continent is gathering at Sunset Slope. The evil gods forces are stronger than we thoughtthirty-four Venerables and over a thousand ordinary evil gods. This time, their goal isnt just us; they n to sweep through the entire Qingheng Continent and wipe out every ancient god. As Shenlei Venerable spoke, his worry deepened. They had initially expected ten Venerables at most, but there were thirty-four. The Evil God General was determined to purge the entire Qingheng Continent. Sunset Slope, what a poetic name, Qi Yuan said, his eyes lighting up with excitement. Thirty-four Venerables and over a thousand evil godswhat a feast! It was like the heavens had answered his prayers. He had been worrying about how to gather enough evil god energy to return to the past, and now so many had gathered. ShenleiVenerable stared at Qi Yuan. Have you lost your mind? This many evil gods could sweep through the entire Qingheng Continent, crushing all resistance. Even if the ancient gods from the southernnds came to help, they would be toote. The evil gods wouldnt let them in. You should just go to bed, Shenlei Venerable suggested, seeing no point in discussing the impending threat. To him, it felt like talking to a brick wall. Then he remembered something and asked, Arent you supposed to be asleep by now? Why are you still awake? Ever since arriving in Qing Shui Vige, Shenlei Venerable had noticed how odd Qi Yuan was. Not only was his behavior strange, but he also slept at night, hanging from a tree, which was downright eerie. Arent you curious why Im so confident, even in the face of the evil god alliance? Qi Yuan asked, suddenly serious. ShenleiVenerable was silent for a moment, surprised to see Qi Yuan so solemn. A bit curious, yes. Ive got a secret to tell you, but you cant tell anyone else, Qi Yuan whispered conspiratorially. ShenleiVenerable felt his heart race. The Origin Venerable clearly had many secrets, and not small ones. Otherwise, how could anyone visualize eight myth-level divine techniques with no known origin? And now, this secret was about to be revealed to him? He couldnt help but feel a little nervous. I swear, I wont tell a soul. He watched Qi Yuan expectantly, his curiosity piqued. Actually, Ive cultivated a very powerful Golden Core, Qi Yuan said calmly, though he was bursting with pride inside. Finally, he had the chance to show off his Ster Golden Core again. Huh? Shenlei Venerable was puzzled. A powerful Golden Core? What nonsense! A Golden Core, no matter how powerful, was still just a Golden Core. To him, a True God, a Golden Core was nothing more than a trifle. No matter how powerful it was, what did it matter? My Golden Core is a star. Look upsee that star? Thats my Golden Core! Qi Yuan pointed to the star in the sky, outwardlyposed but inwardly smug. ShenleiVenerable couldnt hold back. Are you messing with me? Old man, youre short-sighted, Qi Yuan sighed. They say that once people reach middle age, they cant ept new things. Qi Yuan had once read that people have a kind of nostalgic attachment. What they encounter in their youth bes legendary in their minds, and as they age, they resist new things. This is what you call something new? Even if its new, theres no way a Golden Core could be a star! Shenlei Venerable was almost ready to curse Qi Yuan out. Was he being toyed with?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om You dont believe me? Who in their right mind would believe that? Well, Im about to form another Golden Core. Keep your eyes wide open, and soon youll see another small sun in the sky. Qi Yuans Sr True Fire continued to burn, devouring a second star. It would likely seed today. Thats why Qi Yuan hadnt gone to sleephe was waiting to witness the birth of his second Golden Core. Youre full of it. If Id been half as good at lying when I was young, Id have had no trouble finding a wife, Shenlei Venerable said dismissively, staring at the star Qi Yuan had pointed to. If thats really your Golden Core, Ill eat every pile of dung in the Fanxin Realm! But just as he finished speaking, a sh of light streaked across the night sky. It wasnt particrly bright,sting only a moment before vanishing. Compared to the spectacle in the Cann Realm, it was almost insignificant, mainly because the Fanxin Realm was so far away. But next to the small sun Shenlei Venerable had been staring at, anotherrge sun suddenly appeared. Shenleis eyes widened in shock. He stared nkly at the new sun, his body trembling. You... you were serious? Feels great! Qi Yuan was ted. He had finally formed his second Golden Core. See that? My second Golden Coredidnt lie, did I? ShenleiVenerables mind was in turmoil. He finally managed to squeeze out a few words: Youre ruthless. Youll aplish great things. To make me eat dung, you actually formed a star Golden Core! Dont try to trick me into eating and drinking, Qi Yuan said casually. ShenleiVenerable stared at Qi Yuan, his gaze vacant, his thoughts racing. Save the Fanxin Realm! He almost wanted to kneel and cling to Qi Yuans leg. Dont worry. Im going to clear this game soon. Ive been racking my brain, but Ivee up with a detailed n. This year, Ill beat this game for sure! In the Ancient God Alliance, the atmosphere was tense. The Wan Mountain Venerables expression was particrly grim. The Origin Venerable is truly detestable. Not only did he stir up trouble, but he also wiped out the new god camps! Hes too bold. Now that the new gods army is mobilizing to sweep through Qingheng Continent, where are we supposed to go? The Venerable Wenyangs voice was filled with regret and uncertainty about the future. That Origin Venerable is nothing but trouble! His reckless actions have sparked a war. Im not worried about our safety, but about the billions of innocent people in Qingheng Continent. They did nothing to deserve this. And now... theyll face the new gods cleansing, their lives destroyed! Many of the ancient gods present began to condemn Qi Yuan, as if he were guilty of the gravest sins. Only a few of the native ancient gods found this hard to swallow. But this was understandable. The Ancient God Alliance had been formed with the help of many foreign ancient gods who had fled here. In the past, when Feihuang City was in crisis, members of the Ancient God Alliance had tried to persuade the Ancient God Yuan and Qi Yuan of Qing Shui Vige to join them. Most of the foreign ancient gods had joined for simr reasonsself-preservation. So, it was no surprise that theycked backbone. The ancient gods argued for over an hour, but no consensus was reached. The meeting ended in discord. The Wan Mountain Venerable walked alongside the Venerable Wenyang. Venerable Wenyang looked worried. Wan Mountain, is your contact reliable? Wan Mountain Venerable thumped his chest. Ive been in contact with the Ancient God Fengtian for fifty years. Hes always been loyal to the new gods. This time, he sent me a messageif we head to Sunset Slope, we can join the new gods! But since wereters, well need to prove our loyalty by serving them. Id be more worried if they didnt give us something to do, Venerable Wenyang replied, relieved. Ive already contacted dozens ofrades. Today, well head to Sunset Slope to wee the new god army! Sigh, for the sake of the Fanxin Realms survival, well have to bear the shame of being called traitors, Wan Mountain Venerable said, his voice filled with mncholy, as if he had no other choice. That vile Origin Venerable! Hes nothing but trouble, acting so arrogantly just because he found some Taiyin Thunder Orbs. He forced us to leave here and beckeys for the new gods. Sigh, Venerable Wenyangmented. Leaving the Ancient God Alliance, where they could do as they pleased, to be subservient to the new gods was a bitter pill to swallow. If we werent unsure how many Taiyin Thunder Orbs he has left, I would have killed them all before going to Sunset Slope and presented their heads to the new gods! Wan Mountain Venerable growled. By the way, did you notice that a new star appeared in the skyst night? It was strange. Maybe another True God broke through to the level above True God. Too bad the Fanxin Realm remains sealed off. Sunset Slope, located in the heart of Qingheng Continent. Once, an evil god camp had been stationed here. In the past two days, evil gods had been gathering here. Now, the small Sunset Slope was filled with over a thousand evil gods. At the forefront stood the Three mes Venerable. d in red armor that covered his entire body, leaving only his piercing eyes visible, he stood atop a high tform, surrounded by over thirty Venerables. In just two days, countless Venerables and Respectables had arrived, and the evil god army was fully assembled. At this moment, with over a thousand Respectables gathered, even without a word spoken, anyone could feel the immense pressure and the impending storm. The Ancient God Fengtian, d in light armor, stepped forward, his face lit with joy. Three mes Venerable, Wan Mountain Venerable of the Ancient God Alliance has brought ny-seven ancient gods to pledge their loyalty. They await yourmand! Though Fengtian Venerables expression was serious, he was inwardly delighted. The battle hadnt even begun, and nearly a hundred ancient gods had already sworn loyalty. The credit for this would be immense. Three mes Venerables eyes gleamed with satisfaction. Excellent, very well done. Fengtian Venerable quickly added, Its all thanks to your overwhelming reputation, Three mes Venerable. These ancient gods didnt dare oppose you! Three mes Venerablesughter grew louder. Nearby, Wan Mountain Venerable, Venerable Wenyang, and a group of True Gods from the Ancient God Alliance kept their heads bowed, their expressions respectful. Were willing to serve as vanguard, paving the way for Three mes Venerable! Wan Mountain Venerable pledged his loyalty. Venerable Wenyang added, Ive heard that Three mes Venerable has a me divine bird as a mount. Im skilled in caring for birds and would be honored to serve as your birdkeeper! The other ancient gods scrambled to tter him, looking ridiculous. The new god Venerables around them burst intoughter, watching them like they were clowns. Wan Mountain Venerable saw their mockery but dared not resent the new gods. Instead, his hatred for Qi Yuan grew even deeper. To him, all of this was Qi Yuans fault. Haha, the backbone of the Fanxin Realm was broken in the War of Hongtang long ago! Now, its all just a bunch of jumping clowns. If they stay out of trouble, well leave them be. But dare to attack a military camp? The Origin Venerable is the toughest bone in the Fanxin Realm. Such a person is admirable, worth a hundred of you. Three mes Venerable looked at the ancient gods of the alliance, his tone dripping with scorn. Too bad he offended the General. Only death will satisfy that crime! Three mes Venerables eyes shed with murderous intent. Meanwhile, over a thousand miles away, Qi Yuany in a tree, with the Thunder God Venerable standing nearby. Several ancient gods stood around them, looking worried. Qi Yuanzily asked, Are they all gathered yet? Chapter 217: The Stellar Golden Core Shows Its Power Again Chapter 217: The Ster Golden Core Shows Its Power Again Theyve all gathered. Shenlei Venerable stood at the mountaintop, his voice trembling slightly. The other three ancient gods nearby, who were originally from the Ancient God Alliance and familiar with the area around Sunset Slope, were called here by Shenlei Venerable to guide the way. They were filled with confusion, not understanding why they had to watch for so long. Fire Lotus Venerable looked at Qi Yuan, who was lying on a tree, and inexplicably felt a sense of admiration. Facing the massive army of evil gods at Sunset Slope, she couldnt be as calm and leisurely as Qi Yuan. At that moment, Qi Yuan stood up, a faint smile on his lips. Since everyones here, its time for them... to lie down together. Qi Yuans words were mysterious. Shenlei Venerables breathing quickened as he stared at Sunset Slope. Fire Lotus Venerable and the other ancient gods were puzzled, unsure of what Qi Yuan meant. At that moment, Qi Yuan looked up at the sky. Appear, my sun! Enjoy my warmth, White Moonlight! As he finished speaking, time seemed to stand still. The entire world, bathed in ayer of faint red light from the blood-colored stars, suddenly underwent a slight change. All the Venerables and ancient gods experienced a brief moment of bewilderment. Why has the sunlight... changed color? Everyone had the same thought. In Sunset Slope, Three mes Venerable and the other Venerables and evil gods were momentarily stunned. Venerable Wan Mountain quickly said, The heavens change colora great omen! This foretells that Three mes Venerable will surely sweep across Qingheng Continent! Three mes Venerable forced a smile. A good omen, indeed. The other new gods also smiled. Some ancient gods secretly despised Venerable Wan Mountain, thinking he had no spine. To speak such nonsense to tter himif they had known, they would have ttered him first. At that moment, a Venerable noticed something unusual. Look at the sky. It seems a star is falling. The True Gods at Sunset Slope all looked up at the sky. The sky was filled with stars, and among them, a sun was moving rapidly, seemingly heading somewhere. The suns speed increased, and its light grew brighter. Could it be... falling into the Fanxin Realm? A Venerable muttered. The hearts of all the True Gods sank. Judging by the situation, it was indeed about to fall into the Fanxin Realm. No matter. Even if it falls into the Fanxin Realm, it has nothing to do with us, Three mes Venerable said, his expressionplicated. This level of battle was not something a Venerable like him could intervene in. After all, there was a Great Saint of Blood Sun lurking in the Heaven Pir. How could a mere star, even if it were the reflection of a sun god, be a threat to such a powerful being? Venerable Wan Mountain took the opportunity to tter him. The stars fall because of the Venerables might. Three mes Venerable chuckled. Im merely a fifth-step Venerable. I dont deserve such ttery. This was no ordinary starit was a star that could shine on its own. There were two kinds of stars in the heavens: those that emitted light and those that did not. The ones that emitted light represented Yang Gods, while those that did not represented ordinary peak Yin Gods. Not all Yin Gods could have their reflections in the heavensthe right to have a star was a privilege granted by the Yang God they served.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The reflection of these stars in the heavens borrowed the light of their Yang God''s sun. The General of Qingheng Continent, who was Three mes Venerables superior, had such a star in the heavens. Three mes Venerable extinguished these thoughts and looked up at the sky. Boom! In a fraction of a second, the entire Fanxin Realm suddenly shone with intense light. Everyones vision blurred for a moment. A shadow of the sun hung in the sky. Everyone instinctively looked up. Its really falling into the Fanxin Realm! Which sun god has intervened? Is this a warning? a Venerable pondered. Hmph, a mere sun god from beyond our realm, crossing countless spaces to meddle in the Fanxin Realms affairsthis is courting death! a myth-level god snorted. All the True Gods looked up at the sky, their expressions varying. The projection of a sun falling was indeed a terrifying event. All the True Gods sensed a dangerous aura, but they chose to remain silent. If a sun god was willing to intervene, then naturally, the target must be Blood Sun Great Saint in the Heaven Pir. But in the next moment, everyones expressions changed. Whats happening? Its heading toward the Northern Lands! This isnt goodthe target isnt Blood Sun Great Saint! All the Venerables and True Gods felt a surge of anxiety. The sun fell faster and faster, bringing with it an aura of annihtion. The Venerables in the Northern Lands had no time to actthey couldnt stop the terrifying sun projection together. Three mes Venerables smile froze. Somethings wrong! Somethings very wrong! This is extremely wrong! All the Venerables and True Gods were stunned. This sun... seemed to being straight at them? Did they... name Sunset Slope wrong? Before they could react, the enormous sun projection crashed into Sunset Slope. An ancient voice echoed in their ears. The great sun shines bright, illuminating the world! I don the ck robe andmand the Nine Laws! The sun projection swelled and exploded. Endless heat and light concentrated on the small area of Sunset Slope. What kind of power could be unleashed by focusing the energy of a sun in such a small space? It was unimaginable. Over a thousand True Gods didnt have time to react before they were engulfed by the scorching heat and the overwhelming aura. In the terrifying mes, every True God waspletely incinerated. On the mountain peak, Shenlei Venerable looked at Sunset Slope, now resembling a small sun. Fire Lotus Venerable was stunned, the extreme light illuminating her face, making her look even more flushed. Her expression froze, and she turned to look at Qi Yuan, her phoenix eyes filled with shock andplexity. The other ancient gods also turned to Qi Yuan. Master... was that sun yours? Qi Yuan shrugged, his expression wistful. It was too far away, so the power wasnt that great. This time, he had summoned his second Ster Golden Core, which had just been condensed. Perhaps because it was too far away, Qi Yuan felt the power was just average. The people around him fell silent. Not that powerful? It was too powerful! Over thirty Venerables and a thousand Yin Gods were obliterated by the sun projection, leaving nothing behind. Qi Yuan looked at the distant Sunset Slope, the light fading, like a dying star. In that single strike, over a thousand powerful beings had perished. Under the terrifying sun, life seemed fragile. In the face of natures might, humans appeared incredibly weak. Qi Yuan was suddenly overwhelmed with sorrow. Some people die and are heavier than Mount Tai; some people live, but theyre already dead. White Moonlight, though youve died, youve left me with an ocean of experience and countless evil god energies. Your death is heavier than Mount Tai. Dont worry about meI wont be sad. Ill turn my grief into an appetite and enjoy a good feast. White Moonlight, may you rest in peace! After all, the White Moonlight had fallen, so Qi Yuan felt it necessary to say a few words, lest others think he was heartless, only here to reap the benefits. Shenlei Venerable was bewildered by Qi Yuans words. Fire Lotus Venerables admiration for Qi Yuan vanished. The heroic image she had built in her mind crumbled. Lets go back... and have a feast! ... The sun fell andnded on Sunset Slope. On Sunset Slope, over thirty Venerables and a thousand True Gods perished. To outsiders, their deaths were just a number. But to them, it was an unbearable pain. Of course, they couldnt feel that pain now. In Qingheng Continent, the Evil God Generals eyes were deep, his gaze seeming to pierce through space and time, falling on Sunset Slope. Sunset Slope had been ttened by the sun projection, and the entire army had been annihted in a single blow. Is there an outside sun god interfering? the Evil God General muttered, his eyes flickering. Should we report this to Blood Sun Great Saint? a voice sounded in his ear. It was another General. Now, the five Generals of the Northern Lands had gathered. This was the strongest force of the evil gods in the Fanxin Realm. Five Generals, all at the myth level. Each had their own myths. The Great Saint is at a critical moment and cannot be disturbed, General Riyang said. Blood Sun Great Saint was at a crucial point in devouring the worlds Heavenly Dao within the Heaven Pir. The Generals spected that the outside sun gods intervention was meant to stop the Great Saint from devouring the Heavenly Dao. This was an innate world, coveted by even sun gods. What do you think of this sun projection? one General asked. General Riyangs eyes shed with killing intent. It seems that the eight myths in the Visualization Realm werent a coincidence. An outside sun god has nted a pawn in the Fanxin Realm. The other Generals were weighed down by this revtion. Fortunately, this strike didnt fall directly on them. Instead, it fell on Sunset Slope, which was fortunate. Qing Shui Vige... Origin Venerable... is it? General Riyangs eyes were filled with murderous intent. You intend to strike at the sun gods pawn? another General asked. General Riyang shook his head. Of course, he wouldnt. What if the same thing happened again? I will report this situation to the Master and let him decide! General Riyang replied. As long as the Master acted to seal the Fanxin Realm again, preventing the sun gods pawn from borrowing external power, he could crush the Origin Venerable of Qing Shui Vige with a flick of his wrist. ... In the Southern Lands. Dozens of Venerables gathered, their expressions serious. What do you all make of todays events? an elder asked, his voice hoarse. This is an unprecedented change in the Fanxin Realm, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we seize it, it could bring the Fanxin Realm back from the brink! a Venerable said excitedly. A sun god... a glimmer of hope! If hes willing to help us, we might stand a chance against the evil gods! But how do we know he isnt just another evil god? an elder questioned. The excited Venerables fell silent. Right. An innate world, drawing the covetous eyes of sun gods. This new arrivalwhos to say he isnt just another evil god, another who seeks to devour the Heavenly Dao of the Fanxin Realm? The Myth n must continue! We cant pin our hopes on anyone else. And besides, it seems this Yang god hasnt personally intervened. He probably doesnt want to offend the two Yang gods. An elder spoke, setting the tone for the discussion. Such a powerful being might help themplete the Myth n, but he couldnt possibly stand against the two Yang gods eyeing the Fanxin Realm. Why would Yang gods fight to the death? Ling Zhong Venerable, whats your opinion? The elder turned to a headless ancient god. The other ancient gods also looked at Ling Zhong Venerable. Ling Zhong Venerable sat quietly, exuding a powerful aura of battle. All eyes were on Ling Zhong Venerable, their gazes filled with respect. This was a ruthless warrior who had survived the Battle of Hongtang and had a deep rtionship with the Foodless Holy Mother. His opinion was highly valued by the ancient gods. He was one of the pirs of the Southern Lands. I will go to the Northern Lands. Ling Zhong Venerables words were brief. The gathered Venerables fell silent. A powerful ancient god like Ling Zhong Venerable entering the fallen Northern Lands had a high probability of never returning. Ling Zhong Venerable was willing to risk his life for a sliver of hope for the Fanxin Realm. ... Meanwhile, in Feihuang City. Qi Yuan, having finished his feast, stretchedzily. Victory in war hinges on speed. The three-step n to eradicate the evil gods is halfway done. Now for the remaining half. Without a n, one might be like a headless fly. Qi Yuan always preferred to n his actions. Now, clearing the Fanxin Realm was proceeding ording to his carefullyid n. Is everyone here? Qi Yuan asked again. Shenlei Venerables heart skipped a beat. Thest time he heard this question, Origin Venerable had summoned a sun projection and wiped out the evil gods at Sunset Slope. Now, hearing it again, he almost had a stress reaction. The other ancient gods looked at Qi Yuan expectantly. Was it time for him to distribute divine essence elixirs and other benefits? They had been looking forward to these rewards for a long time. Today was truly a day of double blessings. First, the evil god army at Sunset Slope was wiped out by the sun projection. Now, Origin Venerable seemed ready to distribute rewards. Venerable Huanghun looked at Fire Lotus Venerable, noticing her strange expression. Fire Lotus Venerable, you dont seem very happy? Fire Lotus Venerable had been out of sorts since returning with Origin Venerable, her eyes vacant and pupils dted. Even now, as Qi Yuan gathered them to distribute rewards, she still wore that nk expression, not showing any joy. This puzzled Huanghun Venerable. What had happened when she went out with Origin Venerable to make her like this? N-nothing... Fire Lotus Venerable snapped out of her daze. I think the Venerable is about to give us divine essence elixirs. I never thought Id have the chance to awaken a divine seed, Huanghun Venerable said with a smile. Even though it wont change the overall situation, itll help us kill a few more evil godsits worth it! Most of the ancient gods shared Huanghun Venerables thoughts. Fire Lotus Venerable, however, seemed not to hear him. She looked at Qi Yuan in the distance and murmured, Perhaps our Fanxin Realm... really has hope after all. Chapter 218: Meeting the Foodless Holy Mother Again Chapter 218: Meeting the Foodless Holy Mother Again "What?" Venerable Huanghun was a bit confused. "Do you really think that with the Divine Essence Elixir, we can defeat the evil gods? You overestimate us!" Venerable Huanghunughed. Fire Lotus Venerable gave Huanghun Venerable a look. "Who said it was for you?" Even if the twenty-odd ancient gods present all advanced to Venerable level, it still wouldn''t change the overall situation in the Fanxin Realm. "This time, I''ll take you all to a ce. When we get there, don''t act rashly. Follow my instructions." Qi Yuan addressed the gathered ancient gods and vigers. This time, after annihting two evil god camps and the evil gods at Sunset Slope, Qi Yuan had umted a significant amount of evil god energy. Since Shenlei Venerable mentioned saving some slots for the Myth n, Qi Yuan decided not to take more than his share and instead use the Lost Glow Rod to travel back to the past to visualize. Back then, the Heaven Pir hadn''t copsed, and visualization wouldn''t be restricted. Upon hearing this, the ancient gods were stunned. It wasn''t the distribution of Divine Essence Elixir? The expectation in their eyes visibly faded. However, no one dared to question Qi Yuan. Shenlei Venerable looked at the ancient gods and couldn''t help but say, "A bunch of unambitious people, what''s a Divine Essence Elixir worth?" Venerable Huanghun wanted to retort, thinking that Shenlei Venerable didn''t need the Divine Essence Elixir, but as ordinary Venerables, they did. However, fearing Shenlei Venerable''s power, Huanghun Venerable kept silent. "Don''t worry, this time''s reward won''t be less than the Divine Essence Elixir." Qi Yuan reassured them. Under the curious gazes of the crowd, Qi Yuan took out the Lost Glow Rod. The gathered ancient gods and vigers looked at the Lost Glow Rod with curiosity, their faces filled with wonder. The Lost Glow Rod emitted a glow that enveloped everyone. Time and space began to shift. The scene before them suddenly changed. "Where is this?" "How strange, why can''t I touch the flowers and trees here?" "Wait, is that... the Heaven Pir!" The ancient gods and vigers looked at the towering mountain in front of them with astonishment in their eyes. That mountain was none other than the Heaven Pir! Wasn''t the Heaven Pir already copsed? How could it suddenly reappear? Everything before them was beyond their expectations. Qi Yuan calmly addressed the vigers and ancient gods. "Don''t worry. We''ve just traveled back to the past." Time travel was something Qi Yuan often did and had be ustomed to, but the vigers and ancient gods were taken aback. "Back to the past..." "Unbelievable..." The stronger they were, the more they realized their own insignificance. In the myriad worlds, even shadow gods (Peak Yin Gods with a star) were just tiny specks of dust. To mortals, true gods might seem omnipotent, but in reality, there were many things they couldn''t do. Traveling through time was a profound ability beyond the reach of shadow gods. In the eyes of these ancient gods, even Yang gods would struggle with it. Now, Qi Yuan had taken them back in time. How could they not be shocked? "I obtained this treasure from the Ancient One''s ancestralnd, allowing us to return to the past. However, we can only observe; we can''t interact with or perceive the past," Qi Yuan exined, not hiding the existence of the Lost Glow Rod. The vigers and ancient gods looked at the Lost Glow Rod with awe. They had heard of the Ancient One''s ancestralnd, known to be full of dangers, but they hadn''t expected it to contain such a powerful artifact. The only downside was that they couldn''t interact with the past, making many tasks impossible. "The Heaven Pir hasn''t copsed yet, so take this opportunity to train well. It might greatly improve your strength," Qi Yuan suggested. So, they were to train in the past? Was this the reward? The crowd didn''t know whether tough or cry. Only Shenlei Venerable seemed to understand something. He transmitted to Qi Yuan, "You''re not nning to visualize a god from your Huaxia Dragon Group, are you?" "Correct," Qi Yuan replied. "It''s true!" Shenlei Venerable was astonished. "I missed itst time, but this time... I want to witness it myself." Qi Yuan chuckled. He entered the Visualization Realm. This time, he was directly in the Visualization Realm, without any chat group distractions. Qi Yuan looked at the towering mountain before him, intrigued. "It seems the Heaven Pir and the Visualization Realm are connected to the Ancient One''s ancestralnd. Otherwise, many things would be unexinable," he murmured. Setting aside all other thoughts, Qi Yuan began to visualize. This time, he had brought thousands of vigers and thirty ancient gods. For the vigers, except for a few who were familiar to Qi Yuan, he nned to customize visualizations for them. The rest would be visualized as Heavenly Soldiers, Thirty-Six Heavenly Marshals, Seventy-Two Earth Fiends, Sixty Jiazi Gods, Twenty-Four Cloud and Rain Guardians, and Thirty-Six Thunder Generals, among others. Qi Yuan had countless gods in his memory, including gods from the Heavenly Court, as well as ancestors from the Honghuang era, and primordial deities. He nevercked material for visualizations. "Let''s start by visualizing something powerful for Old Man Shenlei. Who knows when he might suddenly kick the bucket?" Qi Yuan pondered over which deity to visualize for Shenlei Venerable. There were many gods associated with thunderFive Thunder Emperors, Five Thunder Kings. Among them, Qi Yuan had the most vivid memory of Lei Zhenzi and Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun. The former, in Qi Yuan''s memory, ultimately achieved bodily sanctification and was incredibly powerful. Thetter was the suprememander of the Thunder Department, revered as Lei Zu. He was one of the incarnations of Nanji Changsheng Dadi, one of the Six Royals, and held an incredibly high status. The Six Royals were the Jade Emperor, the Heavenly Emperor, Ziwei Emperor, Qinghua Emperor, Changsheng Emperor, and Houtu Huang Diji. The incarnation of such a powerful figure was a tier above the likes of Tianpeng Marshal. "Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun it is!" Qi Yuan decided. This deity was most suitable for Shenlei Venerable''s path. Qi Yuan closed his eyes and began to visualize the terrifying deity. In his understanding, such a deity far surpassed sun gods and couldn''t even be described as merely mythical. "Jiutian Yingyuan Pce, Supreme Jade Purity King. Shaping and perfecting the ten directions, teaching the Dao and spreading it through nine phoenixes." As Qi Yuan chanted softly, in the Visualization Realm, there were no shadowy figures beside him. However, above the sky, terrifying dark clouds began to gather, as if brewing a world-shaking thunderstorm. The air was still. The Visualization Realm fell into a dead silence. Qi Yuan looked at the Visualization Mountain and saw it transforming into thunder. What was once a mountain had be a manifestation of thunder. "Condense!" Suddenly, a majestic voice echoed in Qi Yuan''s mind. Qi Yuan was taken aback. Why wasn''t the Visualization Mountain asking the two questions anymore? It directly condensed the visualization? This unexpected development caught Qi Yuan off guard. Originally, when Qi Yuan summoned the sun projection to kill the evil gods at Sunset Slope, he did it partly to kill enemies and partly to capture a trace of the "Great Forgetting Heart Sutra''s" essence. After all, when returning to the past, he wouldn''t be able to use the Ster Golden Core to illuminate himself and pass the two questions. But who would have thought that by merely visualizing this deity, the Visualization Mountain would be... assimted? Or perhaps... subdued? Without even asking the two questions, it directly condensed. So hasty? Qi Yuan had imagined that a shadow of the deity would appear, but there was no such thing. There was nomotion, just a regr, ordinary visualization method. In the Visualization Realm, Shenlei Venerable was puzzled. Earlier, Qi Yuan had said he would help him visualize a god. Although he had outwardly expressed indifference, he was actually looking forward to it. He didn''t have high demandsnot a myth or even a legend, just an epic would suffice. But Qi Yuan had been in there for quite a while, and no golden light had appeared in the Visualization Realm. Could it be... just an ordinary one? Shenlei Venerable pouted. If Qi Yuan really gave him an ordinary visualization method, he was considering how to give him the cold shoulder without angering him. After all, he was a Venerable and needed to maintain some dignity. If he had to grovel, it should at least be done in private. "This kid better not be messing with me!" "Though I said I didn''t care about the reward, I was just being polite." Shenlei Venerable muttered to himself. Suddenly, his eyes widened. Because, in front of him, the Visualization Mountain... had cracked. The Visualization Mountain... had split open! What was going on? Thunder God Venerable was shocked. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan was also surprised. "This Visualization Mountain isn''t very sturdy. It cracked just from visualizing one of the Six Royals'' incarnations?" Qi Yuan found it absurd. If he remembered correctly, the Visualization Mountain was still intact when he was in Qing Shui Vige. Now, after visualizing just one of the Six Royals'' incarnations, it had broken? Wasn''t the Heaven Pir supposed to make it more durable? "Maybe... I should test it again?" "Perhaps the Visualization Mountain is just being yful and wants to crack." ... At the Heaven Pir, a woman in a red dress stood with a cold expression. The breeze yed with her hair, making her look particrly lonely. Just then, a resigned voice spoke. "Foodless Holy Mother... leave the Heaven Pir." "The copse of the Heaven Pir is inevitable. Why do you persist? This is draining your divine domain!" Venerable Ling Zhong appeared, his headless form adding to the eerie atmosphere. "I made a promise to him that I would guard the Heaven Pir. The day it copses will be the day I fall." Foodless Holy Mother looked at the Heaven Pir, her eyes tinged with a hint of youthfulness. But the aura she exuded was that of a mythical being. Venerable Ling Zhong looked at Foodless Holy Mother''s stubborn expression and sighed. "Why tie your life to the Heaven Pir? You are the world''s favored one. One day, you might have a chance to reach beyond true godhood." Foodless Holy Mother smiled sadly. "There''s no chance." "Why are you so stubborn?" Venerable Ling Zhongmented. "The Heaven Pir is teetering. It won''t be long before it copses." Foodless Holy Mother looked at Venerable Ling Zhong, her expression calm but her voice resolute. "You should leave. There''s no need to persuade me." "Why? Why risk your life for someone who may not even exist? The world favors you; the hardships of your youth were just tests from the world. The one who helped you wasn''t someone else; it was the world, and it was you. I even asked the Fanxin Elder, and he said... the person you''ve been looking for doesn''t exist. It''s just a figment of your imagination from your youth!" Venerable Ling Zhong tried to convince her. "No!" Foodless Holy Mother''s voice became sharp. "A promise I made will be fulfilled!" Her gaze deepened. She was always one to keep her promises. No matter the cost, she would fulfill them, even if it meant her life. She looked at Venerable Ling Zhong. "You should leave. If you take one more step towards the Heaven Pir and cause it to waver, I won''t spare you!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Venerable Ling Zhong sighed. "You''re making enemies of the other myths. The Heaven Pir doesn''t belong to you. upying it for ten, a hundred years is fine, but for a thousand or ten thousand years? That''s going too far." "Let them be enemies. As long as I''m strong enough, who dares to oppose me!" Foodless Holy Mother''s gaze was filled with the aura of a ruler. Seeing this, Venerable Ling Zhong said no more and disappeared. The towering Heaven Pir was left with only Foodless Holy Mother standing alone. Suddenly, the Heaven Pir shook violently, and Foodless Holy Mother''s face turned pale as if the pir was about to copse. But amidst her paleplexion, she forced a smile. "I knew it. It''s not just my imagination." Meanwhile, in the Visualization Realm, just as Qi Yuan was about to visualize another deity, a familiar female voice echoed in his mind. "If you continue visualizing now, the Heaven Pir will copse." "Foodless Holy Mother?" Qi Yuan was startled. It was Foodless Holy Mother''s voice. Hearing her voice again, Qi Yuan felt a mix of emotions. He had witnessed Foodless Holy Mother''s fall, and seeing her again stirred deep feelings within him. "I''m at the Heaven Pir. Come find me." Foodless Holy Mother''s voice trembled slightly. Qi Yuan, recalling the matter of the Heaven Pir, decided to go meet Foodless Holy Mother. What if he really caused the pir to copse? Qi Yuan exited the Visualization Realm. On the Heaven Pir, Foodless Holy Mother seemed to hear something. Her face turned pale, but then the pallor faded, reced by a radiant smile. Because a familiar voice reached her ears. "Could it be that I haven''t revealed my identity this time?" Qi Yuan looked at Foodless Holy Mother, curious. Because this time, if he met Foodless Holy Mother, why hadn''t she recognized him in theirst encounter? Or were timelines parallel? "What identity?" Foodless Holy Mother asked, intrigued. Qi Yuan began to study Foodless Holy Mother. Compared to their first meeting, she seemed a bit younger, but her power was still that of a myth. "I mean, if I told you we''ve met in the future, would you believe me?" Qi Yuan said casually. "By the way, where''s my recliner? Get me one." Chapter 224: The Heavenly Lord’s Plan Is the Only Hope for the Fanxin Realm! Chapter 224: The Heavenly Lords n Is the Only Hope for the Fanxin Realm! On Huanghun and Huolian, the Ancient God Alliance''s leader sensed an overwhelming power he couldnt contend with. This meant... they hadn''t just recently stepped into the fourth step of ascension. The three great venerables of the Ancient God Alliance were utterly shocked, feeling as if they were in a nightmare. The other ancient gods were equally stunned by the scene unfolding before them. "Kill," Qi Yuan said softly. At thismand, Venerable Huanghun and Venerable Huolian showed no mercy. Facing their former leader, they acted decisively, unleashing the full power of their divine domains, which immediately crushed the divine domains of the three great venerables from the Ancient God Alliance. The leaders face turned pale. "Fifth step of ascension!" "How is this possible?" another venerable cried out in terror. "Were all on the same sidetheres no need for such violence!" one of the venerables from the Ancient God Alliance pleaded, feeling utterly helpless. Unfortunately for them, Venerable Huanghun and Venerable Huolian did not receive any orders from Qi Yuan to hold back, so they pressed their attack. Their terrifying divine domains, one of water and the other of fire, crushed the divine domains of the three great venerables as if they were nothing! Venerable Huanghun had visualized the Water God of Cmity, who ruled over all the waters of the world. How could these three hope topete against him? Their divine domains, cobbled together without divine authority, were like fragile porcin dolls in the eyes of Venerable Huanghun and Venerable Huolian, full of weaknesses. In just one breath, the divine domains of the three venerables shattered. They were utterly paralyzed. Aplete ughter! This wasnt just a difference in cultivation level; it was a disparity in the very essence of their divine domains. The strength of a great venerabley in the divine domain. A divine domain with divine authority was an entirely different conceptpared to one without. To use an imperfect analogy, it was likeparing a university student who could use mathematical forms without understanding them to a mathematician who had created those very forms. The gap was enormous. The divine domains of the three great venerables from the Ancient God Alliance were shattered. Then, a wave of divine power surged forth, and the three venerables were in on the spot. Silence. Fear, shock... various emotions spread across the faces of the ancient gods present. Qi Yuan looked at the corpses of the three venerables and sighed, "Delivering divine power from a thousand miles away, such a thoughtful gesture. To repay this kindness, Ive decided to eat three extra bowls of rice today." The deaths of the three venerables didnt stir any emotion in Qi Yuan. In fact, he seemed to have a good appetite, ready to enjoy his meal. The other ancient gods shifted their gazes toward Qi Yuan, their expressions changing. Ye Liuyun remained silent. Qi Yuans actions continually shattered his understanding of the world. Three great venerablesjust killed like that. Even though the venerables of the Ancient God Alliance had murderous intent, they hadnt outright attacked. But Qi Yuan? He didnt waste time talking; he simply killed them. Ye Liuyun still couldnt understand how Venerable Huanghun had be a great venerable and, more puzzlingly, how he had reached the fifth step of ascension. Qi Yuan looked at the fearful ancient gods and spoke softly, "Theres no need to be afraid. Im not a bloodthirsty person. These people were from the Bright Pces main branch and had a deep grudge against me. Back when I was just building my foundation, they humiliated me in every way possible! But luckily, the day came when I rose up, overthrew the oppressors, and wiped out the Bright Pce! Who would have thought they would set up their main branch here too? I had no choice but to kill them. But rest assured, I am a good person. I never harm the innocent, and I dont wipe out entire families." The people present gave awkward smiles. Ye Liuyun really wanted to tell Qi Yuan, "Brother Qi, you might want to use a speechwriter next time. Do you realize your words contradict each other? First, you say you wiped out the Bright Pce, and then you im you dont wipe out entire families?" The leader of the Ancient Ape n, Yuan Kun, was sweating profusely. "My grandson offended the Origin Heavenly Lord, and he was right to kill him. I, Yuan Kun, apologize to the Origin Heavenly Lord!" Qi Yuans gaze turned cold, and a bone-chilling aura enveloped Yuan Kun. Then, he heard Qi Yuan say, "Was the leader of the Ancient God Alliance your grandson? Could it be... that youre a hidden powerhouse?" "Of course not!" Yuan Kun hurriedly exined. Qi Yuan rxed slightly. "Oh, youre from the Ancient Ape n. You scared me for a moment. I was wondering if you were biding your time, nning to take revenge for that golden-furred monkey. I was even thinking about bringing some great venerables and venerables to visit your n. Dont worry, I have no ill intentions. I just wanted to bring a wreath for the golden-furred monkey and maybe attend a funeral banquet." Qi Yuans face was full of smiles, looking very amicable. But Yuan Kuns smile was more like a grimace, and his body trembled uncontrobly. Qi Yuan said he had no ill intentions? Nonsense. Bringing great venerables and venerables to deliver a wreath? Attending a funeral banquet? He meant to wipe out the n! Yuan Kun felt lucky he hade here today. "Origin Heavenly Lord, my Ancient Ape n is willing to fully submit to you and be your subjects!" Yuan Kun gritted his teeth and said. He mainly feared that the Origin Heavenly Lord might change his mind and wipe out his n. After all, he had just seen the three venerables of the Ancient God Alliance killed without hesitation. He was terrified! "Huh?" Qi Yuan was a bit surprised. Someone actually volunteered to be his subject today? Usually, when he tried to recruit gods as his subjects, it was like pulling teeth. And now, an entire n was offering itself up? Was his luck especially good today? Seeing this, Qi Yuan beamed and looked at the other ancient gods. "And what about you?" He wanted to test if his good luck was holding. Ye Liuyun hesitated, but seeing Qi Yuans radiant and friendly smile, a deep chill crept into his heart. He couldnt understand Qi Yuans intentions. Was he having a fit, or was he threatening them? Recalling the mentions of the Candle Dragon and Five-wed Golden Dragon that Qi Yuan had previously brought up, Ye Liuyun gritted his teeth and said, "My Well Dragon n is willing to be the Heavenly Lords subjects." Qi Yuans smile widened. He really was having a lucky day. "And the rest of you?" The leaders of the other ns were heartbroken, feeling both sad and aggrieved. Some of them looked at Venerable Huanghun, considering their options. "We are willing to be the Heavenly Lords subjects!" The other ancient gods also dered their allegiance. Qi Yuan was pleased. "It seems my luck is really good today. Too bad theres no lottery shop around. Id love to buy a few tickets." The ancient gods exchanged uneasy nces, not daring to speak. "Xiao Qi," Qi Yuan called out. Qi Qi, dressed in a green gown, appeared once again. She nced at the three corpses on the ground before looking back at Qi Yuan. "Godfather." "Where are the registration forms? These people want to be my subjects, so make sure to register their information." Qi Qis surprise shed briefly on her face. "Understood." Soon, a pile of registration forms was handed out. Qi Yuan added, "Remember to register the information of any true gods in your ns who arent present as well." Yuan Kun quickly nodded. "Understood!" Faced with Qi Yuan, the ancient gods were filled with fear. This was a true killer, who had no qualms about ying three great venerables right in front of them. Once the forms were filled out, they were handed over to Qi Yuan. At that moment, an old man cautiously approached and asked, "Heavenly Lord, with the war about to break out on Qingheng Continent, what should we do?" Another ancient god chimed in, "The demonic army is incredibly powerful. Shouldnt we all quickly retreat to the Northern Sea Gods Eye and use its natural defenses to resist the demons?" The ancient gods discussed this among themselves. Most of them hade here for this very reason. Qi Yuan shook his head. "Hiding in the Northern Sea Gods Eye isnt my style." "What?" "Does the Heavenly Lord have a different n?" The ancient gods were puzzled by Qi Yuans statement. "Of course I have a n. Ive even made detailed preparations," Qi Yuan said seriously. Qi Qi, standing nearby, couldnt help but sigh inwardly. Another n. The other ancient gods, unaware of his past, looked on with curiosity. "What n?" "The Heavenly Lord truly deserves his title as ruler of this region!" "However, my n is so intricate that any leak could disrupt the entire scheme. If the demons were to find out, they might be prepared. If I tell you about it today, you must promise not to reveal it," Qi Yuan continued. "Another n for today?" "We swear by the heavens, we will never leak it!" The ancient gods were very curious. Was there really a better option than the Northern Sea Gods Eye? "Right now, my army is resting. After a half-days recovery, I will deploy my entire force tounch a surprise attack on the demonic armys main base on Qingheng Continent, wiping them out in one fell swoop! They dared to plot against Qingshui Vige, but theyve already signed their death warrant. The best defense is a good offense. Theyd never expect me to mobilize the entire vige to exterminate all the demons on Qingheng Continent!" Qi Yuan spoke passionately about his strategy, which blended elements from The Art of War and his own thoughts. Such a perfect n would surely make the ancient gods present want to apud. "......" "......" Silence. The ancient gods were stunned into silence by Qi Yuans n. Mobilize the entire vige to attack the demonic armys main base on Qingheng Continent? How... delusional! But out of fear of Qi Yuan, none of the ancient gods dared to speak up. Seeing their reaction, Qi Yuan asked, "Isnt my n good? Why arent you apuding?" "Absolutely," Ye Liuyun said with difficulty. Yuan Kun also grunted, "Absolutely." The other ancient gods, seeing this, quickly echoed, "Absolutely." The n was indeed... absolute. "Why no apuse? Are you afraid of smashing the green wood table with too much force?" Qi Yuan asked. Finally, Ye Liuyun couldnt hold back. "Origin Heavenly Lord, you cant be serious about this n, right?" He had some familiarity with Qi Yuan, which gave him the courage to speak up. "Of course Im serious. The n is already in motion. All the vigers say its a great n and fully support it! Since youre all new here and a bit weaker, you dont need to participate this time. But in a few days, when I counterattack Tianzhu, you can join in," Qi Yuan said casually. "Counterattack Tianzhu? Us?" Yuan Kun was bewildered. If the previous n sounded ridiculous, what could this possibly be? If they tried to counterattack Tianzhu, wouldnt they just be marching to their deaths? They wouldnt even make it there before dying on the way. "Dont worry, my n is well thought out. You just need to y your roles, and follow my guidance. From now on, the people of Fanxin will once again be the masters of the Fanxin Realm. With firm belief, we will make the Fanxin Realm great again!" Qi Yuan said, casually borrowing a famous speech. He wondered if he should find time to destroy Earth, just in case anyone noticed the giarism. That might be awkward. However, Qi Yuan thought that these words were quite powerful. He felt a surge of adrenaline, even thinking that he might go straight to the factory to work tirelessly for 24 hours screwing bolts. The ancient gods here must also be feeling quite inspired, right? Looking at the silent ancient gods, Qi Yuan said, "I understand. My words were so rousing that you need time to savor them. I won''t disturb your reflection." With that, Qi Yuan''s figure disappeared as quickly as he had arrived. Only then did the gathered ancient gods dare to exhale deeply. "That was terrifying!" "Sigh." They had been too scared to speak while Qi Yuan was present, and now that he was gone, they finally felt some relief. But their minds were still in turmoil, unable to process everything that had happened today, which felt more surreal than anything they had ever experienced. Ye Liuyun turned to Huanghun Venerable, who hadnt left yet, and asked, "Venerable Huanghun, are you really going to attack General Li Yangs forces today?" Huanghun Venerables eyes twinkled with a smile. "Yes." The gathered ancient gods'' breath quickened. It was true! "Isn''t that... suicide?" one ancient god muttered. At that moment, the tall and elegant Venerable Huolian spoke up, "If anyone is going to die, its General Li Yang." Her face was full of admiration and reverence as she spoke of Qi Yuan. "The Heavenly Lords power is unimaginable. Even the god above Tianzhu isnt worthy of tying his shoes!" The ancient gods, who had received divine teachings from Qi Yuan, held many different theories about his identity. The most popr one was that the Heavenly Lord was a reincarnation of a supreme being. The gods they were visualizing were all former subordinates of this being. Though the Heavenly Lord was still weak now, his future potential was limitless. The other ancient gods exchanged uneasy nces, not quite understanding what Venerable Huolian meant. "You cantprehend the Heavenly Lords power yet, which is understandable," Venerable Huolian said. "But every action the Heavenly Lord takes is part of a well-calcted n. If he dares tounch a counterattack against General Li Yang, and even dares to take down the god above Tianzhu, then he must have absolute confidence in his sess. Let me give you a glimpse of the Heavenly Lord''s might." "Did you see the sun that fell today? That sun... the Heavenly Lord said its his golden core!" "What?" "The sun belongs to the Origin Heavenly Lord?" "How... is that even possible?" "No wonder!" The gathered ancient gods were in an uproar, their shock evident. The sun in the sky... was the Origin Heavenly Lords golden core? In that case... Venerable Huolian continued, "The Heavenly Lords strength now is not even a tenth of what it will be in his full power. Facing the god above Tianzhu might still pose some danger. Honestly, I don''t know how things will turn out. But this is ourst chance, isnt it?" For a long time now, the Fanxin Realm had been without hope. The so-called "God n," where a few people escaped the Fanxin Realm, was nothing more than self-deception. To Venerable Huolian, thinking that escaping with a few survivors meant the Fanxin Realm was saved wasughable. "The Heavenly Lords n is the only hope left for the Fanxin Realm!" Chapter 220: Flawless Glaze Body Chapter 220: wless ze Body Elder Fanxin let out a sigh of relief upon hearing her answer. However, he still looked at the Foodless Holy Mother and asked, Foodless, yourplexion doesnt look too good. Do you need me to take a look? Meanwhile, Qi Yuan whispered in the Foodless Holy Mothers ear, Tell him you can eat seven fish in one sitting and that youre in perfect health! Right now, Qi Yuans priority was to quickly feed the Foodless Holy Mother so that her health would improve. Once she was better, the Heaven Pir would be restored, and he could resume his visualizations. I can eat seven fish in one sitting. Im in excellent health. No need for concern. You all may leave now, the woman in the red dress said in a stiff tone, clearly indicating that she was dismissing them. Elder Fanxin found her response peculiar. For some reason, he felt that something was off about the Foodless Holy Mother today. The battle at the Dragon Ascension Ground is crucial. Please ensure you do not miss it; the fate of the Fanxin Realm hangs in the bnce! Elder Fanxin reiterated. Understood, the Foodless Holy Mother replied before her figure vanished into the Heaven Pir, leaving behind a group of astonished ancient gods. Was that really the Foodless Holy Mother? Strange, it seemed like she was talking to someone. You felt that too? The venerables and gods began to discuss among themselves. Elder Fanxin frowned. I had the same feeling, but I couldnt detect anyone. Elder Fanxin was a mythical figure, and in the Fanxin Realm, there was no one who could hide in front of him. His strength was evident. Beside him, Venerable Ling Zhong seemed to have thought of something, causing him to pause. Could it be... He felt uneasy, as if something was amiss. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan followed the Foodless Holy Mother back to the bamboo house. Qi Yuan sighed, Ah, my reputation is ruined. Ive ended up being a thief for a day. If I had stolen something more prestigious, like immortal pills, celestial garments, or divine armor, it would have been better. But what did I end up stealing? Pots and pans! When they had arrived in the nearby vige, all the shops were closed, and no one was around. Faced with this, the Foodless Holy Mother simply took the pots and pans she needed. It was quite bold. They worship me, and I protect them. Consider these items tributes, the Foodless Holy Mother didnt bother arguing with Qi Yuan. Alright, thats not important. Lets get started on the spicy fish! Qi Yuan was eager. Once the Foodless Holy Mother was in better health, he could resume his visualizations. He was also curioushow could eating some food restore the Heaven Pir? Why didnt she eat regrly? Now, he might finally find out what was going on. Alright. Finally, I get to be themander in the kitchen! Qi Yuan was excited. Soon enough, under Qi Yuans direction, the Foodless Holy Mother caught seven fish. She cleaned them, removed their guts, and scaled them. Qi Yuan sat nearby, enthusiastically giving instructions: We probably didnt need the knife. Its just going to collect dust. Hmm, scale them more carefully. Theres still half a scale left. When ites to cooking, presentation, aroma, and taste all matter. Your fish pieces are unevenyour knife skills need work. There arent enough chili peppers; add some more. Sigh, youre the worst cooking student Ive ever had. Qi Yuan took on the role of a strict teacher, offering relentless guidance. The Foodless Holy Mother, under his direction, struggled to prepare a te of spicy fish like an ordinary mortal woman. Not bad for a first attempt; its already quite good, Qi Yuan praised, looking at the burnt fish. After all the criticism, it was time for somepliments. Abination of criticism and praise was the way to go. Go ahead and eat it, and see if your health improves, Qi Yuan urged. He was curious to see if eating food would indeed restore the Heaven Pir, and how that worked. The Foodless Holy Mother frowned, clearly hesitant.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Dont judge the dish by its looks; it actually tastes quite good, Qi Yuan encouraged. After all, for a cultivator, no matter how bad the fish might taste, they could still eat it. The dish had been made under his guidance, so it couldnt be that bad. The Foodless Holy Mother picked up a piece of fish with her long, slender fingers, holding it near her lips. Her brow furrowed deeply, and her eyes showed clear signs of reluctance. Dont worry, its not poisoned. You wont get sick, Qi Yuan reassured her. The Foodless Holy Mother gave Qi Yuan a deep look before resolutely shoving the fish into her mouth. Her face suddenly turned pale, as if she had suffered a serious injury. Qi Yuan was taken aback. Was it really that bad? Is it really that awful? Maybe we should make another batch with a different pan, Qi Yuan suggested, worried as he tried to reach out and pat her on the back. But his hand passed through her, unable to make contact. After all, they were in different times and couldnt touch each other. Im fine, the Foodless Holy Mothers body trembled slightly, her brow furrowing even more. She slowly chewed and swallowed the fish, as if she were swallowing poison, perhaps even worse than poison. Qi Yuans expression changed. He now believed itthe Foodless Holy Mother did have anorexia, and it wasnt just any kind of anorexia. Just eating a piece of fish could make her like this? He couldnt understand it. He stared at the Foodless Holy Mother, concerned. Are you okay? At this point, the Foodless Holy Mother, dressed in a red dress, was lying on the bamboo mat, her eyes closed, and her forehead covered in sweat. But she seemed cold, her body asionally shivering slightly. This sudden change left Qi Yuanpletely baffled. She was a myth, after all. Could a piece of fish really do this to her? He had witnessed the Foodless Holy Mothers battle with a sun gods avatar, where she was severely wounded yet didnt tremble. During the Hongtang War, he had seen the Foodless Holy Mother eat fish. At that time, she had been calm. What was going on? Are you okay... Can you use your powers to vomit it out? Qi Yuan looked at the Foodless Holy Mother lying on the ground, but his eyes couldnt discern any useful information. They were separated by time, so he couldnt help her. The Foodless Holy Mother seemed to be asleep and didnt respond to Qi Yuan. After about a hundred breaths, a faint voice came from her: Im fine. Perhaps if I sleep for a while, everything will be fine, and the Heaven Pir will be fully restored. Qi Yuan watched the Foodless Holy Mother, feeling helpless. Whats going on? Did you always react like this to eating? Why did you eat this time? Qi Yuan was utterly confused. After about ten more breaths, the Foodless Holy Mothers weak voice replied, I dont know well see tomorrow. Hearing this, Qi Yuan didnt say anything more, sparing her from responding. He stood silently by her side, his mind reying scenes, trying to figure something out. The Foodless Holy Mothers philosophy held that everything in the world was impure, and consuming it was harmful. Could it be that her constitution was so unique that she couldnt eat anything? But how could anyone not eat anything? Could it be... something innate? Suddenly, Qi Yuan remembered what Qi Qi had mentioned beforethat the Foodless Holy Mother might have an Innate Immacte Body. This type of physique was pure and wless, like zed porcin, and eating anything from the mortal world would taint it. The Foodless Holy Mothers reaction was even more severe than he had imagined. Could it be that her constitution was even more sensitive than an Innate Immacte Body? How could this issue be resolved? Solving the Foodless Holy Mothers problem was crucial for repairing the Heaven Pir. After a long time, a weak voice broke the silence: Are you still here? Yeah. The fish... I want to drink no Please, dont eat anymore! Qi Yuan quickly interjected. Theres no soup with the fish, and youre not thinking clearly. If she kept eating, he was worried she might die right in front of him. The Foodless Holy Mother didnt say anything more andy quietly on the ground, not making any further attempts to get up and eat. The room fell silent, with not even the sound of her breathing. After some time, Qi Yuans gaze fell on the te of fish. A simple spicy fish dish, seemingly tainted by worldly impurities. Impurities? Qi Yuans mind raced. Is it because of this impurity? He quickly shifted his gaze to other objects. His eyes had the ability to perceive hidden information, but he could only examine the same item once a day, with the information refreshing the next day. So, he immediately started examining other items. In his mind, the word impurities echoed. He had discovered before that when he focused on something specific, he might get the result he wanted. The Foodless Holy Mothers red dress is made from ten-thousand-year silk, untouched by dust. This is a simple bamboo mat, also tainted by worldly impurities. This is an ordinary fish, weighing three catties and two taels. Qi Yuan continued to scan through all the objects, especially the thousands of fish in theke. He looked at every single one, trying to find useful information. Suddenly, Qi Yuans gaze froze. This is a simple fish, tainted by worldly impurities. To cleanse it, one needs the blood of the wless ze Body. Qi Yuan was stunned. The blood of the wless ze Body? Wasnt that his own body type? In the Flowing Wind Realm, Bai Ze had given him the Great Sun Golden Lotus, which he used to form the wless ze Body. This body was crucial in allowing him to devour stars and form his Golden Core. It had greatly enhanced his strength. However,pared to the Ster Golden Core, the wless ze Body was less impressive. Thats why when he bragged about his powers, he mostly talked about his Golden Core, rarely mentioning the wless ze Body. He hadnt expected the blood of the wless ze Body to have such a use. Qi Yuans body contained the blood of the wless ze Body. However, this blood wasnt abundant. If he bled, it would weaken him. After all, it was the wless ze Body that enabled him to devour stars and sustain his Golden Core. Without it, he would have been destroyed by his power. Now, if he drew out the blood of the wless ze Body... it would cost him... ying this game is asking for my blood, huh! Qi Yuan couldnt help but grumble. But my blood cant even cross into the past! Even if he wanted to give his blood, it wouldnt work. Lets try! At this point, he had no other options. The Foodless Holy Mother was still half-asleep. The Heaven Pir was not yet repaired. He still had many gods to summon. The game wasnt over yet. Sigh, ying this game isnt just draining my energy; its also making me bleed. If the rewards forpleting it arent good, Im not letting this slide! Qi Yuans eyes narrowed, and he focused on his finger. As he concentrated, his finger became transparent, clear as crystal. A few drops of pure, transparent blood oozed from his finger, dripping down. His body wavered, and his face paled slightly. Above his Ster Golden Core, the terrifying mes burned. Qi Yuans consciousness blurred for a moment, feeling as if the endless mes were scorching his body. This game is taking my blood and my life! Qi Yuan muttered. He watched intently as the blood fell toward the fish. Qi Yuan was tense. If it didnt work, hed have to somehow recover that blood. In the next moment, Qi Yuans eyes widened in surprise. The transparent blood seemed to cross time itself,nding on the fish and dissolving into it, disappearingpletely. The fish looked the same as before, but the blood was gone. Next to him, the Foodless Holy Mother seemed to sense something, her delicate nose twitching: Im so hungry She opened her eyes, and her once pale face had regained some color, with a healthy flush appearing. Qi Yuan noticed a suppressed hunger in her eyes. Why dont you try eating the fish again? Qi Yuan suggested cautiously. At this moment, the Foodless Holy Mother was like a savior. Her health was crucial for the Heaven Pirs restoration, and that, in turn, was essential for Qi Yuan to summon more powerful gods. The Foodless Holy Mother looked at the fish with a puzzled expression. She picked up the chopsticks and took another bite of the fish. She chewed slowly, savoring each bite. Her pace quickened as she ate, losing all semnce of the dignifieddy she usually was. Seeing this, Qi Yuan couldnt help but smile. If she could eat, that was a good sign. He was just worried she couldnt. Take your time. If youre still hungry, we can cook more fish, Qi Yuan said. The Foodless Holy Mother paused, her chopsticks halting. She looked at the spot where Qi Yuan was supposed to be, her eyes deep and filled with longing: How did you do that? Secret, Qi Yuan chuckled, keeping the truth to himself. For some reason, he felt a chilling sensation as he looked into her eyes, as if she were a predator eyeing her prey. The Foodless Holy Mother stared at where Qi Yuan was, trying to see his eyes, to find the answers in them. But she saw nothing and heard nothing. Are you afraid of me? the Foodless Holy Mother asked out of nowhere. No, Qi Yuan smiled. The moment of unease had passed quickly. Shouldnt it be me whos afraid of you, Qi Yuan? the Foodless Holy Mother said as she continued eating, her voice soft. I cant see you or sense you, yet I can hear your voice. If I were an ordinary person, I might think I was haunted. But now, even though Ive reached the pinnacle of this world, I still cant perceive you. Isnt that... terrifying? The Foodless Holy Mothers smile was bright, with a hint of helplessness. When you put it that way, it is kind of scary, Qi Yuan admitted. If he were in her position, he would be wary of someone he couldnt perceive. The Foodless Holy Mother said no more, continuing to eat her fish slowly and methodically. The night was quiet, the stars twinkling, and a cool breeze blew through the Heaven Pir, bringing a chill to the air. Qi Yuan sat by her side, gazing at the starry sky. In the future, there will be two stars up there that belong to me. He couldnt help but boast again. Then he shifted gears. What kind of constitution do you have that makes it so you cant eat anything? Chapter 221: The Fickle Foodless Holy Mother Chapter 221: The Fickle Foodless Holy Mother The woman in the red dress paused, seemingly lost in thought. "The Foodless Body." "Huh? Just three words?" Qi Yuan was stunned. Three words seemed way too unimpressive. "From what Ive seen, others have names like Innate Sacred Body Dao Embryo, Heavenly Fate Chaotic Divine Demon Body, Innate JK Sacred Body, or at least a four-character name like Archaic Sacred Body." This was the first time Qi Yuan had heard of the "Foodless Body." "I made up the name myself," the woman in the red dress said, looking at Qi Yuan with a mischievous smile in her eyes. Qi Yuan hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath. "It seems we have something inmon. The technique I created is called the Qi Yuan Scripture." He named his technique after himself, and the Foodless Holy Mother called herself by her body''s name. It was quite amusing. "What are the effects of the Foodless Body?" Qi Yuan asked. In truth, he wanted to understand the state of the Foodless Holy Mother''s body. "Youve already seen them," the Foodless Holy Mother didnt answer directly. "I think it might be moreplicated than that. You looked at me strangely before," Qi Yuan recalled the unsettling feeling he had when she looked at him earlier. The woman in the red dress stopped eating fish, lightly biting her lower lip with her pearly teeth. She nced sideways at Qi Yuan. "Are you afraid I might eat you?" As she spoke, she deliberately took a bite of the fish, chewing forcefully as if imagining it were Qi Yuan. "Not at all," Qi Yuan blurted out. They were separated by time; even if she had the appetite of a gluttonous beast, she couldnt eat him. The woman in the red dress didnt say anything more, continuing to eat her fish. Qi Yuan sat beside her, watching as herplexion gradually improved. His mood lifted ordingly. This meant that the Heaven Pir was being restored bit by bit. He could return to the visualization mountain to continue his work. However, something urred to him, and he asked, "If the fish were impure, would you still be able to eat it so calmly?" Qi Yuan remembered thest time he saw the Foodless Holy Mother. She was eating fish right beside him. The fish hadnt been purified, yet she ate it with great enjoyment. "No," the Foodless Holy Mother answered bluntly. Another wave of doubt washed over Qi Yuan. Could it be that he had seen a version of the Foodless Holy Mother from a parallel timeline? That version of her didnt seem to react to impure fish as this one did. "Hey, if you ever meet me in the future, remind me that weve met before." "Okay." "Promise me you wont lie!" Qi Yuan sensed she might deceive him, so he added, "If you lie, youre a little puppy!" As the saying goes, beautiful women are the most deceptive because if less attractive women lie, no one believes them. "Why would I lie to you?" "Ill trust you this time." "Are the evil gods really powerful?" the Foodless Holy Mother asked. "Well theyre strong, but dont worry, viins like them always fall by my hand!" Qi Yuan said with confidence. "It seems youre quite confident," the Foodless Holy Mother said, a touch of mncholy in her voice. "Ive already devised a detailed n, broken into three steps. Right now, Im in thetter part of the first step, and soon, my n will beplete!" Qi Yuan was excited as he talked about his n. After all, it was his brilliant creation, and he loved to boast about it. "Its a pity I was born too early," the Foodless Holy Mother mused, her voice filled with sadness. Qi Yuan was momentarily taken aback. He recalled thest time he saw the Foodless Holy Mother, she had said something simr. Was it just a coincidence? Or something else? Could the Foodless Holy Mother he metst time really be this one? But why wouldnt she recognize him? Or did she recognize him but choose not to say anything? Was there some hidden plot? Qi Yuan couldnt help but specte. He was about to ask more when he suddenly felt a chill in the air. The warmth in the red-dressed womans eyes vanished, reced by a biting coldness. Her icy gaze fell upon Qi Yuan, and even though they were separated by time, he could almost feel the bone-chilling cold. "Im going to sleep," the Foodless Holy Mother said, finishing thest of the fish, her voice frigid. Her attitude toward Qi Yuan had shifted dramatically, from somewhat warm to utterly frosty. Qi Yuan was surprised. "Shes pulled out the three magical tools of a goddess." The sudden change in the Foodless Holy Mothers attitude left Qi Yuan curious, but he wasnt about to try to warm up to her cold shoulder. "Remember to eat the fish tomorrow." "Okay," the Foodless Holy Mother replied, her voice still icy. Qi Yuan ced his hands behind his head, watching as the Foodless Holy Mother retreated into the depths of the bamboo house andy down on the bed. "This woman changes her mood faster than the weather." "Do myths even need to sleep?" Qi Yuan left the bamboo house and wandered outside. The night was still. Theke shimmered with ripples, reflecting a faint red glow. The wind rustled the bamboo, making it sway gently. Qi Yuan reached out, trying to feel the breeze, but he couldnt grasp it. After a while, he saw some familiar figures. At the base of the Heaven Pir, Venerable Ling Zhong and Elder Fanxin were still there, seemingly engaged in some conversation. Unfortunately, Qi Yuans ears couldnt catch everything. He could only hear bits and pieces. "I suspect someone is with the Foodless Holy Mother." "Impossible, I couldnt sense anyone." "That person really exists imagination" Qi Yuan listened for a long time but couldnt gather any useful information. He returned to the Foodless Holy Mothers bamboo house. After all, eavesdropping was unbing. Time passed quickly. Atop the Heaven Pir, it was empty and rarely visited. Over the past two days, the Foodless Holy Mother had cooked several more fish. After Qi Yuan purified them, the Foodless Holy Mother slowly ate them. Herplexion improved more and more. The Heaven Pir also seemed to grow stronger. The only thing that surprised Qi Yuan was that ever since that night when the Foodless Holy Mother had be cold and distant, she had remained aloof, and their conversations had been sparse,cking the warmth of their earlier interactions. But Qi Yuan didnt mind. If she was cold, so be it. It didnt matter to him. His goal was simply to feed the Foodless Holy Mother so that the Heaven Pir would be stabilized. He hadnte to the past to develop any romantic rtionship with her. Honestly, they were barely acquaintances, not even close enough to be considered true friends. "Tomorrow at dawn, Ill be leaving. Cook more fish tonight," Qi Yuan said at noon, lounging in the sun and looking over at the Foodless Holy Mother. "Okay," the woman in the red dress replied, still coldly. Qi Yuan didnt say anything more. If their rtionship was strained, so be it. After all it was just cooperation. "Im heading to the Visualization Mountain to invoke some gods. Ill be gone for a while. If you feel ufortable, let me know ahead of time, and Ill stop," Qi Yuan continued. "When I visualized the Thunder Ancestor, the mountain cracked, which hurt the Heaven Pir and injured you. I do feel a bit guilty about that." "As long as the Visualization Mountain doesnt crack, its fine," the Foodless Holy Mother responded, her voice still cold. "Alright," Qi Yuan said, disappearing from sight. At the base of the Heaven Pir, only the Foodless Holy Mother remained in the bamboo house. She looked at the spot where Qi Yuan had vanished, her expression icy. "Im not one to break my promises." After about ten breaths, a sudden meow echoed. A pure white kitten appeared outside the bamboo house, its ck eyes peeking inside at the Foodless Holy Mother. The Foodless Holy Mother waved her hand. The cats body immediately disappeared. An old voice then spoke. "This cat was born pure and has a connection with you, Foodless. Why not keep it and train it? It might be a venerable one day," Elder Fanxin said, appearing with a smile in his eyes. "Its just a passerby; no need to stay. Its death would only be a nuisance," the Foodless Holy Mother replied, her voice as cold as when she spoke to Qi Yuan. Elder Fanxin felt something was wrong. The Foodless Holy Mother from the other day was indeed acting strangely. The current one was the normal one. "Why keep pushing people away, Foodless? You should spend more time interacting with us, your peers. Its good for your cultivation. We have nearly infinite lifespans, so why not have more friends and more fun?" Elder Fanxin chuckled. "That cat has a connection with you. Keeping it around could be a way to pass the time." "More peers to eat their banquet?" the woman in the red dress murmured, suddenly recalling the talk of banquets that Qi Yuan had shared with her. She mentioned it without thinking. A few days ago, when she and Qi Yuan went to buy pots and pans, he had told her many stories about banquets. He even said that a good chef should attend a certain cooking school. She listened intently, keeping it all in her memory. Elder Fanxin froze at the Foodless Holy Mothers words. "Thats not a very auspicious thing to say." Only a myth could be a peer to the Foodless Holy Mother. And how could she ever attend a myths banquet? "You should go back. I will participate in the battle at Shenglong Arena. Tell the other myths that this time, the evil gods are unusually powerful. Be prepared for death." "What!" Elder Fanxin was shocked. "You must be joking!" The Foodless Holy Mother didnt respond, instead eating her fish and quietly saying, "So, since were all going to die, theres no need to meet. It would only cause more heartache." A thousand miles away from the Heaven Pir.N?v(el)B\\jnn The vigers of Qingshui Vige and the ancient gods stood in ce. As instructed by Qi Yuan, they didnt move, avoiding any idents. Venerable Shenlei crossed his legs, sitting in an undignified manner. He looked at the empty forest and grumbled, "That kid went off to have a private moment with the Foodless Holy Mother, leaving us here. How interesting!" Venerable Huanghunughed helplessly. "He went to deal with the Heaven Pir." "Sigh, I actually wanted to meet the legendary Foodless Holy Mother," Venerable Shenlei said, stroking his beard. As the first person in the Fanxin Realm, the Foodless Holy Mother naturally piqued his curiosity. At that moment, the usually quiet Venerable Huolian spoke up. "Honestly, Id like to go see myself." The others were curious about the past and their younger selves, and Huolian Venerable wanted to see who she was back then. Id like to explore too, an ancient god chimed in, intrigued by their surroundings. I think youre not just interested in exploring; youre looking to spy on beauties bathing? Huolian Venerable shot a re at the god who had spoken. The godughed awkwardly. Youve known me for a century. Do I really seem that low? No! No, but someones eyes nearly popped out earlier. It must have been Venerable Zanghun! Earlier, half an hour ago, a few fairies hade to a nearbyke to bathe. Before the fairies had even begun to undress, Venerable Zanghuns eyes had been glued to the spot, and he almost ran over to theke. In the end, the other ancient gods had to restrain him. After all, as gods loyal to the Origin Heaven Lord, how could they do something so undignified? Spying was shameful. If they wanted to watch, it should be done openly. You bunch of spineless fools, always thinking about such trivial matters, Venerable Shenlei huffed, ying the part of the elder. Venerable Zanghun grinned, If I get the right divine technique, I might follow in Zhu Zhuangshis footsteps. The story of Zhu Zhuangshi and the big ck dog had spread throughout Feihuang City. The big ck dog once had a chance to suppress Zhu Zhuangshi. Then Zhu Zhuangshi turned around and suppressed the big ck dog. Everyone in Feihuang City was talking about it. Venerable Zanghuns meaning was clear. He was implying that he, too, might have a chance to suppress Venerable Shenlei. Hmph, Ill be waiting! Venerable Shenlei scoffed, acting indifferent. The others were excited by Venerable Zanghuns words. Who wouldnt want to change their fate with a mythic technique, like Zhu Zhuangshi did? Do you think well get mythic-level divine techniques? Is there one suitable for me? Ive been watching the Visualization Mountain these past two days, and I havent seen anything unusual, one ancient god said, sounding worried. Usually, when a divine technique of epic or higher level was visualized, the Visualization Mountain would react. Something like golden light would burst forth, or drums would thunder. But for the past two days, the Visualization Mountain had been quiet, with no signs at all. Venerable Shenlei stood there, feeling nervous too. That kid better not have given me just an ordinary divine technique. Although he had said he didnt care about Qi Yuans benefits, that was only lip service. He was hoping for something epic or higher. Otherwise, it wouldnt improve him much. "Venerable Shenlei has been with the Heaven Lord longer than the rest of us. He might receive a mythic technique," Venerable Huolian said, her tone filled with admiration. Venerable Shenlei shook his head, quickly saying, "A thunder technique as a myth? Thats too much to expect." He was just worried Qi Yuan might give him something ordinary, so he was trying to lower everyones expectations. The others agreed. Venerable Huanghun also muttered, My path is the control of water, and two others who came with me have a simr path. I fear the Heaven Lord may struggle to give us all a suitable divine technique. The two other water-controlling ancient gods heard this and felt a bit disheartened. After all, in any given role, there could only be one strong god. How could there be more? So among the three water-controlling gods, perhaps only one would get a suitable divine technique. "It seems Venerable Huanghun is most likely to receive a powerful divine technique," said one of the other water-controlling gods enviously. Among the three, Venerable Huanghun had the best chance, as he had the longest history with the Origin Heaven Lord. Another ancient god also looked at Venerable Huanghun with envy. The ancient gods continued to chat, some ttering each other. As for the ordinary vigers, they had no such worries. To them, any divine technique would be wee. They were ordinary people, their paths undefined, so they could go in any direction. Just then, a voice echoed in their ears. "Im back. Time to hand out the rewards." Chapter 222: What is the Lord of the Stars Compared to This? Chapter 222: What is the Lord of the Stars Compared to This? "Heavenly Lord!" "Lord!" The many ancient gods and thousands of vigers all turned to Qi Yuan. Venerable Huanghuns breathing quickened slightly. Venerable Shenlei looked at Qi Yuan, but this time, he didnt speak rashly. "This time, Ive visualized quite a few divine techniques in one go." After the Foodless Holy Mother had eaten her fill, or rather after the Heaven Pir had been restored, the visualizations from the Visualization Mountain returned to normal. Qi Yuan used up all the demonic gods spiritual energy he had, visualizing many powerful divine techniques. Every ordinary viger received one. Wei He stood among the crowd, her young face set in determination. Her brother, Wei Ting, had visualized the Giant Spirit God, bing incredibly powerful. She also wanted to visualize a powerful god, to gain great strength and repay the Origin Heavenly Lord. "You sixty, step forward," Qi Yuan said, waving his hand. Sixty vigers, including Wei He, were separated from the group. The ancient gods watched with curiosity, wondering what level of divine techniques these ordinary vigers would receive. Wei He stood up straight, her small frame brimming with resolve. "The divine techniques you will receive are for the Sixty Jiazi Gods." Qi Yuan waved his hand, and sixty divine techniques floated in the air. The ancient gods, who had been filled with anticipation, were stunned. Because "Legendary!" "Sixty legendary techniques!" "How is that possible?" "I want a legendary one too!" one of the ancient gods cried out. After all, a rare-level divine technique was incredibly valuable to them. Above the rare level were epic, and above epic were legendary. They didnt dare dream of a divine myth, but they had small hopes for a legendary technique. And now, the Origin Heavenly Lord had casually handed out sixty legendary techniques. How could they not be shocked? When Qi Yuan had once revealed twenty-one legendary techniques at once, it had shaken the entire Fanxin Realm. But now sixty in one go! Venerable Shenleis nose almost twisted in envy. He could hardly contain his jealousy. "The Sixty Jiazi Gods are also known as the Tai Sui. The Tai Sui is the ruler of the year, and each god governs a specific year," Qi Yuan exined. The sixty divine techniques fell into the hands of the sixty vigers, their faces lighting up with excitement. Wei He held the Jiazi technique, bowing deeply to Qi Yuan. "Thank you, Heavenly Lord, for your gift!" "Thank you, Heavenly Lord!" "Hurry up and start visualizing, and quickly break through to true godhood." Qi Yuan then turned to the remaining vigers, waving his hand again. Suddenly, a thousand more glowing divine techniques appeared. The vigers werepletely stunned. The ancient gods were also utterly dumbfounded. Because these divine techniques none of them were below epic level, and the majority were legendary. "The Thirty-Six Heavenly Spirits, the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends!" "The Twenty-Four Heavenly Lords of the Thunder Department!" "Heavenly Soldiers and Generals!" "iraudience and irosmia!" "The Gourd Brothers!" These thousand divine techniques epassed a wide range, even including some at the divine myth level. The ancient gods eyes gleamed with greed. "I sensed ita legendary technique aligned with my path!" "How can there be so many powerful gods!" "Even a divine myth might not create a legendary-level divine technique" one ancient god said, his voice trembling with disbelief. The divine techniques behind these visualized gods were so powerful that they could easily dominate the Fanxin Realm! Some ancient gods began to have terrifying thoughts. Venerable Huolians eyes rippled with emotion as she recalled the day when the great sun had hung in the sky. The Heavenly Lord must be a Lord of the Stars. And not just any Lord of the Stars. Even among the Sun Gods, there were vast differences in power. "Quickly visualize and break through to true godhood. One day, I hope to lead a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals to rampage across thend!" Qi Yuan said, feeling quite pleased with himself. He couldnt help but think of the golden-furred monkey he had in in the North Sea Gods Eye. After killing their prodigy, the Ancient Ape n had yet to make any move against him. Could they be plotting something? If so, he might as well follow in the footsteps of Li Jing, the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King, and lead a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals to their doorstep. That should be enough to tten the Ancient Ape n, right? The vigers were deeply moved, each eagerly taking their divine technique to begin their cultivation. The thirty ancient gods watching all had red eyes. Those divine techniques were making them extremely envious! Not just a few of themall of them! Such powerful divine techniques, given to ordinary vigers, seemed to them like feeding pigs with divine nectar! "This is too wasteful," one ancient god couldnt help but say, his voice trembling slightly. "How is it wasteful? Theyve been following me for so long. Even if they havent made great contributions, theyve at least worked hard. Whats wrong with giving them a bit of a reward?" Qi Yuan said casually. Besides, it wasnt just a reward. After all, these people would be his foundation, fighting for him in the future. The ancient god fell silent, and Venerable Shenlei was also speechless. These vigers had barely been with the Origin Heavenly Lord for a year, let alone a century. And that was considered a long time? Qi Yuans actions, if seen by people from Blue Star, would make them think he was a crazy, money-throwing fool. But once that money was thrown on them, suddenly he wouldnt be a foolhed be a benefactor! At that moment, both the vigers and ancient gods looked at Qi Yuan with simr feelings. Then, Venerable Shenlei spoke up with difficulty, "Actually, those legendary thunder techniques I found them quite suitable for me." Venerable Shenlei hinted at Qi Yuan. After all, among those thousand divine techniques, there were over ten legendary ones and nearly a hundred epic ones. Each one made Venerable Shenleis heart burn with desire. He was worried that Qi Yuan had already exhausted his supply and had nothing powerful left for him. Qi Yuan smiled. "This time, I specifically chose a particrly powerful one for you." This time, he had visualized several exceptionally strong divine techniques. For Venerable Shenlei, the strongest was the Lord of the Thunder Department in the Heavenly Court! As the head of an entire department, how could hisbat power beparable to that of a mere divine myth? In Qi Yuans understanding, the blood-red stars in the sky were nothingpared to him. Among the many Star Lords in the Heavenly Court, not one of them could have a true form weaker than an ordinary Sun God. Let alone a top figure like the Nine Heavens Responding Thunder General, who was in a league far beyond. "A powerful one?" Venerable Shenlei said, filled with anticipation. "You thirty all have one," Qi Yuan said. The twenty-one ancient gods from the Ancient Gods Alliance, the eight from the ancestralnd, and Venerable Shenleieach one had a divine technique prepared for them. Since his true god power was running low, he had been particrly careful in selecting these thirty. His goal was to maximize theirbat strength. He only had one more chance to go back in time. Venerable Wangsong looked at Qi Yuan, trembling inside. Her usuallyposed twin sister couldnt stay calm either. "These are prepared for you!" Qi Yuan waved his hand, and thirty divine techniques floated in the air. The crowd froze. Even though they had seen over a thousand epic and legendary techniques before, their breathing still quickened when they saw these thirty divine myths. Divine myths! All of them were divine myths! And these myths seemed even stronger than expected. "Venerable Wangsong, yours is the Imperial Teacher Chi Songzi, an ancient great god. Do not let his name be tarnished." "Venerable Huanghun, yours is the Water God Emperor who resolves disasters!" "Venerable Chifeng, the Water Virtue Star Lord, whomands all the waters of the world!" "Yours is the Water Star!" "You two sistersone will have the Sun Star Lord, and the other, the Moon Star Lord!" "And you the Southern True Emperor of All Blessings." "Venerable Shenlei the Nine Heavens Responding Thunder General!" Qi Yuan distributed the thirty divine myths as if they were cabbages, handing them out in a sh. The ancient gods who received the divine techniques immediately delved into them with their consciousness. Countless pieces of information flooded their minds. Their expressions ranged from joy to shock to confusion. Their consciousness briefly returned to the present, and they all looked at Qi Yuan. "Thank you, Heavenly Lord, for bestowing these techniques!" Qi Yuan looked at the thirty ancient gods, his eyes filled with expectation. "I hope you can all be great venerables!" A divine technique is essentially borrowed power. The first time its visualized, the effects are strongest, and the growth is greatest. A legendary-level technique could allow a True God in the first step to break through multiple divine orifices at once. A divine myths technique was even more terrifying. Take Zhu Zhuangshi, for example. The technique he visualized was for the Grand Marshal Tianpeng. He had already reached the third step of ascension, just a breath away from bing a great venerable. And that was with him starting from a Nascent Soul. If he had been an ancient god, he might already be a great venerable by now. These thirty ancient gods had received techniques perfectly aligned with their paths, making the first-time boost even more effective and fearsome. Especially Venerable Shenlei, Qi Yuan had high hopes for him. Venerable Shenlei was only in the fourth step of ascension. With a technique from such a top-level god, breaking through several minor realms in one go wouldnt be a problem. "Everyone, keep working hard. We still have a day left. While the Heaven Pir stands, keep cultivating." With that, Qi Yuan vanished. The thirty ancient gods stood there, stunned. Venerable Zanghuns eyes lit up with excitement as he turned to Venerable Shenlei. "Haha, the lord didnt give me just any divine myth this time. Venerable Shenlei, Ill show you what it means to look at someone with fresh eyes after three days!" Venerable Zanghun had borrowed the phrase from Qi Yuan. He had heard Qi Yuan say it once and had memorized it. Now, he was feeling quite proud of himself. The divine technique he had received was for the Earth Star Lord. The Earth Star Lord was one of the Nine Star Lords. Just by briefly interacting with the technique, Venerable Zanghun had already realized that this was no ordinary divine myth. The Origin Heavenly Lord must have seen his exceptional potential and chosen such a powerful divine technique for him. But Venerable Shenlei was fully immersed in his divine technique and couldnt be bothered to respond to Venerable Zanghun. After all, the technique he had received just from one nce, he could sense its terrifying power. Compared to the Thunder Ancestor, what was the Sun Holy Saint in the sky? Venerable Zanghun continued to boast, "The lords true form must be a Lord of the Stars, a powerful Yang God. And the technique Ive received must be from one of his most powerful subordinates, half a step above even a Yang God!" Venerable Zanghun was practically floating. "Little Earth Star, dare to be so arrogant?" the younger of the twin sisters scoffed. "Im the Moon Star Lord, the lords first general!" The Star Lords knew there were nine of them, but they didnt know who was who. Each believed themselves to be the strongest. "No, Im the lords most powerful general!" another ancient god argued. He believed the god he had visualized far surpassed any ordinary divine myth and wasnt even threatened by the Sun Gods. At that moment, a usually silent ancient god spoke up. "The Lord of the Stars is nothing." The other ancient gods turned to look at Zhuge Yan, their eyes sharp. "The god Ive visualized is the Southern True Emperor of All Blessings, one of the Ten Emperors. An ordinary Lord of the Stars wouldnt even have the right to enter my domain." Zhuge Yans words left the other ancient gods in stunned silence. A Lord of the Stars thats already no ordinary Yang God. But Zhuge Yan said an ordinary one wouldnt even qualify to enter his domain. And this was just one of the Ten Emperors. What kind of unimaginable power did the other nine Emperors hold? The ancient gods were all speechless. Then, one of them spoke up, "A Lord of the Stars is indeed nothing special. The god Ive visualized is a Lord of the Stars, and not an ordinary one at that." The others gasped. Venerable Zanghun, who had been so proud of his Earth Star Lord technique, couldnt take it anymore. "So none of you have ordinary divine myths?" Not just ordinaryhis seemed to be the weakest. The joy he had felt earlier had evaporated. Its sad enough when your own efforts seem weak, but its even more painful when your friends are much stronger. At that moment, Venerable Shenlei opened his eyes, lightning shing within them. "Today, Ill show you what it means to reach the myth realm in a single day!" Venerable Shenlei was filled with confidence. The Nine Heavens Responding Thunder General was the lord of all thunder! The insights this divine technique had given him were immense. He was confident he could reach the divine myth in just one day. The other ancient gods all turned to look at Venerable Shenlei, their hearts filled with awe. "Reaching the myth realm in a single dayis this even a divine myth technique?" At the top of the Heaven Pir, in the bamboo house. The red-dressed woman sat surrounded by various fish. She cradled a bowl of fish in her arms, her eyes nk. Suddenly, she seemed to sense something, and a glimmer of joy shed in her eyes before quickly fading away. She spoke to the empty air in front of her. "Qi Yuan, Im hungry." Qi Yuan looked at the weakened Foodless Holy Mother, his eyes filled with guilt. "Thats on me; I visualized too much." He couldnt use his spiritual senses to examine the Foodless Holy Mother, but just by looking at her, he could tell she was very weak. He nced at the fish, not hesitating to let blood drip from his fingerspure, transparent blood that fell onto the fish. Qi Yuans body suddenly shuddered, and his face grew even paler. Using so much blood at once was hard even for him. The Foodless Holy Mother stared at the fish, her eyes glowing as if she were looking at the most delicious meal in the world. But instead of eating immediately, she looked at Qi Yuan. "How do you do it?" "Secret," Qi Yuan replied without hesitation. "Eat slowly, and I hope that by the time I leave, your body will be fully healed. Otherwise, Ill feel guilty." Qi Yuan never liked owing anyone anything.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The Foodless Holy Mother said nothing, her eyes growing cold again as she slowly ate the fish. After some time, she set down her chopsticks, lowering her head as if deep in thought. Finally, she whispered. "Weve met by chance. When you leave, let me know, and I Ill see you off." Chapter 223: For the Greater Good, Please Go Die Chapter 223: For the Greater Good, Please Go Die "Eat more fish; it will make the Heaven Pir stronger." Qi Yuan said as he stood nearby. This recent visualization had greatly enhanced his subordinates'' strength, as well as his own. The first step of his three-step n had beenpleted to perfection. The next step was to lead his army and annihte the demonic forces of Qingheng Continent with lightning speed. The demonic power he would gain from this would allow him to use the Lost Glow Stick again, enabling him to return to the past for one final enhancement. Qi Yuan wasnt sure when thatst journey to the past would take him. It could be any time between the present and the Hongtang War or even far before that. But whatever the case, it was a good idea to feed the Foodless Holy Mother more and strengthen the Heaven Pir further. The next visualization should have even greater results than this one. Thinking about this, Qi Yuan asked, "Do you know anything about the ancestralnd of the ancient n?" He had always been curious about the ancestralnd of the ancient n but hadnt found much information about it from others. The Foodless Holy Mothers expression grewplicated. "That ce is extremely dangerous. Even a divine myth might perish there." "Indeed, without a special method, its impossible to enter. Entering recklessly could lead to death even for a divine myth," Qi Yuan agreed. It seemed the Foodless Holy Mother didnt know much more about the ancestralnd than he did. She lowered her head and continued eating her fish, saying nothing more. Qi Yuan looked up at the stars, his face pale. Fortunately, his recent level-ups had been substantial, so the effects of losing the Pure zed Blood werent too severe. However "Before I leave, make more fish dishesspicy fish stew, grilled fish with chili, and pickled fish," Qi Yuan continued. "Alright." For the rest of the day, the Foodless Holy Mother spent her time fishing by thekeside. Dressed in her red robe, with her long ck hair flowing down to her waist, her eyes reflected a coldness that seemed impossible to dispel. Qi Yuany on a recliner the Foodless Holy Mother had found somewhere, though he wasnt really resting. He watched the fish in theke, his mind unusually clear. Suddenly, he had a thought and asked the figure not far from him, "If you went back to the past, unable to change anything just like I am now, what would you do?" he asked curiously. He truly didnt have any good way to alter the past. Powerful divine techniques couldnt be passed on to people in the past since divine techniques must be visualized, not taught. So, he couldnt really enhance the strength of the Fanxin Realms forces. What was he supposed to doteach the Foodless Holy Mother nuclear fission? The thought was amusing. And even if he did, to a true god, it would be like a weapon for blowing up fish. If he could physically go back to the past, Qi Yuan would have the confidence to change history. But in this state, he couldnt. The Foodless Holy Mother hesitated before slowly replying, "I would just be a passerby, looking at the mountains and riversthat would be enough." "No wonder you''re the number one in the Fanxin Realm. You truly live a carefree life," Qi Yuan said, recalling how during the Hongtang War, the Foodless Holy Mother had led him to travel the mountains and rivers. After a few hours passed, the table was filled with various fish dishes. The Foodless Holy Mother wasnt greedy, making only enough to fill the table. The fragrance of the food was strong, though Qi Yuan couldnt smell it. Looking at the fish, Qi Yuan felt a bit of pain in his heart. Still, he let drops of his Pure zed Blood fall onto the fish. The impurities were cleansed once more, and Qi Yuan''s body swayed slightly, feeling like he had a cultivation version of low blood sugar. "Alright, I have to go now," Qi Yuan said, satisfied with his work as he pped his hands. The Foodless Holy Mother nced at where Qi Yuan had been standing, her gaze then falling on the fish on the table. "Thank you." "No problem, helping each other is a traditional virtue!" Qi Yuan smiled. In his heart, though, he was grumbling. "This game really takes everything from youeven blood." Without further hesitation, Qi Yuans figure vanished. The bamboo house was now empty, and the red-robed womans expression froze as if she had realized some truth. A voice filled with despair suddenly echoed in her mind. "Swallow him... Swallow everything..." A trace of coldness shed in the womans eyes as she looked at the fish in front of her, her gaze bing even moreplex. She chewed slowly, taking half a day to eat just half a fish. ... In Feiwu City. A group of people suddenly appeared in an open space. These figures exuded terrifying auras, each with a look of excitement and exhration on their faces. Venerable Wangsong muttered to herself, still feeling as though she were in a dream. "I never thought I, Wangsong, would have the chance to step into the fifth step of ascension!" The fifth step of ascension was the realm of the great venerables. And among great venerables, it was not considered weak. Moreover, she had already perfected the fifth step of ascension. One more step, and she would reach the sixth step. "Sigh, sigh, sigh," Venerable Zanghun sighed three times in a row. He ultimately couldnt replicate the dynamic between Zhu Zhuangshi and the Great ck DogVenerable Shenlei was a hurdle he couldnt ovee. Venerable Shenlei had stepped into the divine myth realm! A divine myth! Since the Hongtang War, there hadnt been a divine myth in the Fanxin Realm! The gods present naturally envied him. Qi Yuan nced at the gods, a smug look in his eyes. "Take a day to consolidate your power. After that, I have a big task for us!" These people needed time to stabilize their newfound strength and get used to it. When the war began, it would be easier to crush the enemy. "Yes, my lord!" the thousand or so true gods answered in unison, their voices solemn. "Here are some divine orifice elixirs, ten per person. Whether you can open new divine orifices will depend on your own abilities," Qi Yuan said, waving his hand once more. Each venerable received ten divine orifice elixirs. The supply of divine domain elixirs was limited, so he couldnt hand them out freely, but he had no such concerns with divine orifice elixirs. There were plenty of them. "Thank you, Heavenly Lord!" A thousand true gods bowed, making Qi Yuan feel as if he were the Jade Emperor himself. Qi Yuans figure faded once again, reappearing in the city lords mansion. There, Qi Qi was frowning, deep in thought. When she saw Qi Yuan appear, she quickly stood up. "Godfather!" Qi Qi was in charge of the logistics, information gathering, and diplomacy for Qi Yuans domain. She managed these tasks meticulously, greatly reducing the difficulty of Qi Yuans "game." All he had to do was handle the big battles without worrying about trivial matters. "Godfather, there are some guests in the main hall," Qi Qi said quickly. "They are from the Ancient Ape n, the Well Dragon n, and the Ancient God Alliance..." Representatives of several major ancient god forces from Qingheng Continent had arrived in Feiwu City. "The Ancient Ape n and the Well Dragon n have likelye to join us in resisting the enemy. The Ancient God Alliance... their leader, a great venerable, is here, but their intentions seem unclear. They might not havee with friendly intentions," Qi Qi briefly exined each factions stance to Qi Yuan. "And" Qi Qi paused for a moment, "the Phoenix n has also sent someone to offer their support to you, Godfather." Qi Qi herself had some Phoenix n blood. "I see. Ill go take a look and see whos willing to be my subjects." With that, Qi Yuans figure vanished again. Meanwhile, in the guest hall, more than a dozen ancient gods were seated, each wearing different expressions and engaging in various conversations. "The setting sun at the Sunset Slope was truly awe-inspiring, temporarily alleviating our crisis!" "When the great sun hung in the sky, even I felt fear. That strike wasnt even from a true god, yet it was so powerful. What kind of terror must a true god be capable of?" The leader of the Ancient Ape n, Yuan Kun, spoke, his voice tinged with helplessness. He was in the third step of ascension, with unparalleled physical strength. Just a bit of the light from the great sun could have shattered his powerful body. "The events at Sunset Slope are indeed strange, but thats not something we should worry about. It was likely the work of the mysterious figure in the south who visualized eight divine myths. What we should be concerned about is how to deal with Venerable Liyang! The changes at Sunset Slope were only a small loss for Venerable Liyang. Who knows when the next wave of his army wille?" "Yuan Kun, wasnt your grandson killed by the Origin Heavenly Lord? Why have youe here?" an ancient god from the Ancient God Alliance asked, as if trying to stir up trouble. "Hmph, my unruly grandson deserved to die. I, Yuan Kun, can still distinguish between family matters and the greater good!" Yuan Kun replied, clearly displeased with the ancient gods insinuation. "The greater good is something we all care about, isnt it?" the ancient god from the Ancient God Alliance continued. Yuan Kun couldnt help but sneer. "Then why is your alliance so intent on taking control of the Northern Sea Gods Eye?" Yuan Kun had never liked the Ancient God Alliance, and now that they had arrived with three great venerables, it was obvious they werent here to cooperate but to take over. Most of the gods present had never thought much of the Ancient God Alliance, and now, after the alliance had lost over a hundred gods at Sunset Slope, they looked down on it even more. "For the sake of the world, the Northern Sea Gods Eye should be controlled by the Ancient God Alliance. The Origin Heavenly Lord has many capable people under hismand, but only one great venerable, Qionghua. We dont feelfortable with the Northern Sea Gods Eye in his hands. However, if the Ancient God Alliance, which puts the world first, were to control it, we would ensure everyones safety," the alliance leader said calmly. Currently, the only way to resist the demonic army was through the Northern Sea Gods Eye. Several great venerables working together could build a strong defense, perhaps even deterring the demonic army from sacrificing lives to break through. The Ancient God Alliance was determined to seize control of the Northern Sea Gods Eye. Ye Liuyun listened to their words, feeling even more disdainful. They were clearly after power, so why bother with such self-righteous rhetoric? In his view, the Ancient God Alliance was full of hypocrites. Too cowardly to face the demonic army, they chose to bully the Origin Heavenly Lord instead.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Of course, the alliance leader didnt know that Qi Yuan was the one who had visualized twenty-one legendaries and eight divine myths, nor that it was Qi Yuan who had summoned the sr phantom. If he had known, he wouldnt have dared to speak so boldly. Just then, azy voice rang out. "Whos spouting such self-important nonsense? What is this the Bright Pces branch?" Qi Yuan, dressed in a green robe, appeared in the hall. He sat down in the main seat, his eyes openly fixed on the Ancient God Alliance leader. Seeing Qi Yuan, Ye Liuyun quickly transmitted a message: "Brother Qi, be careful. The Ancient God Alliance is up to no good." The alliance leader nced at Qi Yuan, his voice calm. "My request may seem excessive, but if you hand over control of the Northern Sea Gods Eye to the Ancient God Alliance, we will certainlypensate you!" "Are you deaf?" Qi Yuans gaze suddenly turned cold. The gods in the hall were all taken aback. Brother Qi, how can you be so bold as to speak to three great venerables like that! At the same time, it was incredibly satisfying. They had long despised the Ancient God Alliance, but they had always been too afraid of its power to say anything. The alliance leaders expression didnt change much as he continued, "Your anger is understandable. But if you hand over control of the Northern Sea Gods Eye, I will let this go" "It seems some people really dont understand humannguage," Qi Yuan interrupted. He spread his hands, looking somewhat helpless. "When I said you were from the Bright Pces branch, I wasnt making small talk. I was telling you youre heading west." Qi Yuanszy voice fell, and the gods in the hall were shocked. Ye Liuyuns eyes widened. How does Brother Qi dare to keep surprising me like this? The other gods were also astonished. The Origin Heavenly Lords words hadpletely offended the Ancient God Alliance. The alliance might not take action now, out of respect for their shared status as ancient gods, but they would certainly take secret revengeter. The alliance leaders expression hardened, but he seemed to maintain hisposure. "If you take back what you said, theres still time." Hearing this, Qi Yuan seemed to realize something. "You''re right, I should take it back because youre very strong" The gods in the hall were confused. This is too shameless. How can you talk tough and then back down right after? Ye Liuyun also had a strange look on his face. Is Qi Yuan really going to back down? A hint of a smile appeared in the alliance leaders eyes as he softened his expression. But behind that smile was a barely concealed killing intent. Qi Yuan then continued, "The Bright Pce is too weak, just a bunch of Purple Mansions. So, I take back what I saidyoure not from the Bright Pces branch; youre the Bright Pce itself! And youre not just heading west; youre already on your way!" The alliance leaders smile froze, and the killing intent in his eyes was no longer hidden. "For the greater good, I wont hold your words against you," the alliance leader said. Qi Yuan, however,zily replied, "For the greater good, please go die." As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Yuan pped his hands. "Huanghun, Huolian, take these three from the Ancient God Alliance and send them on their way!" With hismand, two terrifying figures suddenly appeared near Qi Yuan, their overwhelming auras spreading through the room. The alliance leaders face turned pale. "Huanghun youve be a great venerable?" "And Huolian whats going on?" The ancient gods from the Ancient God Alliance were all shocked. Just a few days ago, they had seen Huanghun and Huolian, both of whom had been in the second step of ascension. Now how had they be great venerables? Chapter 224: The Heavenly Lord’s Plan Is the Only Hope for the Fanxin Realm! Chapter 224: The Heavenly Lords n Is the Only Hope for the Fanxin Realm! On Huanghun and Huolian, the Ancient God Alliance''s leader sensed an overwhelming power he couldnt contend with. This meant... they hadn''t just recently stepped into the fourth step of ascension. The three great venerables of the Ancient God Alliance were utterly shocked, feeling as if they were in a nightmare. The other ancient gods were equally stunned by the scene unfolding before them. "Kill," Qi Yuan said softly. At thismand, Venerable Huanghun and Venerable Huolian showed no mercy. Facing their former leader, they acted decisively, unleashing the full power of their divine domains, which immediately crushed the divine domains of the three great venerables from the Ancient God Alliance. The leaders face turned pale. "Fifth step of ascension!" "How is this possible?" another venerable cried out in terror. "Were all on the same sidetheres no need for such violence!" one of the venerables from the Ancient God Alliance pleaded, feeling utterly helpless. Unfortunately for them, Venerable Huanghun and Venerable Huolian did not receive any orders from Qi Yuan to hold back, so they pressed their attack. Their terrifying divine domains, one of water and the other of fire, crushed the divine domains of the three great venerables as if they were nothing! Venerable Huanghun had visualized the Water God of Cmity, who ruled over all the waters of the world. How could these three hope topete against him? Their divine domains, cobbled together without divine authority, were like fragile porcin dolls in the eyes of Venerable Huanghun and Venerable Huolian, full of weaknesses. In just one breath, the divine domains of the three venerables shattered. They were utterly paralyzed. Aplete ughter! This wasnt just a difference in cultivation level; it was a disparity in the very essence of their divine domains. The strength of a great venerabley in the divine domain. A divine domain with divine authority was an entirely different conceptpared to one without. To use an imperfect analogy, it was likeparing a university student who could use mathematical forms without understanding them to a mathematician who had created those very forms. The gap was enormous. The divine domains of the three great venerables from the Ancient God Alliance were shattered. Then, a wave of divine power surged forth, and the three venerables were in on the spot. Silence. Fear, shock... various emotions spread across the faces of the ancient gods present. Qi Yuan looked at the corpses of the three venerables and sighed, "Delivering divine power from a thousand miles away, such a thoughtful gesture. To repay this kindness, Ive decided to eat three extra bowls of rice today." The deaths of the three venerables didnt stir any emotion in Qi Yuan. In fact, he seemed to have a good appetite, ready to enjoy his meal. The other ancient gods shifted their gazes toward Qi Yuan, their expressions changing. Ye Liuyun remained silent. Qi Yuans actions continually shattered his understanding of the world. Three great venerablesjust killed like that. Even though the venerables of the Ancient God Alliance had murderous intent, they hadnt outright attacked. But Qi Yuan? He didnt waste time talking; he simply killed them. Ye Liuyun still couldnt understand how Venerable Huanghun had be a great venerable and, more puzzlingly, how he had reached the fifth step of ascension. Qi Yuan looked at the fearful ancient gods and spoke softly, "Theres no need to be afraid. Im not a bloodthirsty person. These people were from the Bright Pces main branch and had a deep grudge against me. Back when I was just building my foundation, they humiliated me in every way possible! But luckily, the day came when I rose up, overthrew the oppressors, and wiped out the Bright Pce! Who would have thought they would set up their main branch here too? I had no choice but to kill them. But rest assured, I am a good person. I never harm the innocent, and I dont wipe out entire families." The people present gave awkward smiles. Ye Liuyun really wanted to tell Qi Yuan, "Brother Qi, you might want to use a speechwriter next time. Do you realize your words contradict each other? First, you say you wiped out the Bright Pce, and then you im you dont wipe out entire families?" The leader of the Ancient Ape n, Yuan Kun, was sweating profusely. "My grandson offended the Origin Heavenly Lord, and he was right to kill him. I, Yuan Kun, apologize to the Origin Heavenly Lord!" Qi Yuans gaze turned cold, and a bone-chilling aura enveloped Yuan Kun. Then, he heard Qi Yuan say, "Was the leader of the Ancient God Alliance your grandson? Could it be... that youre a hidden powerhouse?" "Of course not!" Yuan Kun hurriedly exined. Qi Yuan rxed slightly. "Oh, youre from the Ancient Ape n. You scared me for a moment. I was wondering if you were biding your time, nning to take revenge for that golden-furred monkey. I was even thinking about bringing some great venerables and venerables to visit your n. Dont worry, I have no ill intentions. I just wanted to bring a wreath for the golden-furred monkey and maybe attend a funeral banquet." Qi Yuans face was full of smiles, looking very amicable. But Yuan Kuns smile was more like a grimace, and his body trembled uncontrobly. Qi Yuan said he had no ill intentions? Nonsense. Bringing great venerables and venerables to deliver a wreath? Attending a funeral banquet? He meant to wipe out the n! Yuan Kun felt lucky he hade here today. "Origin Heavenly Lord, my Ancient Ape n is willing to fully submit to you and be your subjects!" Yuan Kun gritted his teeth and said. He mainly feared that the Origin Heavenly Lord might change his mind and wipe out his n. After all, he had just seen the three venerables of the Ancient God Alliance killed without hesitation. He was terrified! "Huh?" Qi Yuan was a bit surprised. Someone actually volunteered to be his subject today? Usually, when he tried to recruit gods as his subjects, it was like pulling teeth. And now, an entire n was offering itself up? Was his luck especially good today? Seeing this, Qi Yuan beamed and looked at the other ancient gods. "And what about you?" He wanted to test if his good luck was holding. Ye Liuyun hesitated, but seeing Qi Yuans radiant and friendly smile, a deep chill crept into his heart. He couldnt understand Qi Yuans intentions. Was he having a fit, or was he threatening them? Recalling the mentions of the Candle Dragon and Five-wed Golden Dragon that Qi Yuan had previously brought up, Ye Liuyun gritted his teeth and said, "My Well Dragon n is willing to be the Heavenly Lords subjects." Qi Yuans smile widened. He really was having a lucky day. "And the rest of you?" The leaders of the other ns were heartbroken, feeling both sad and aggrieved. Some of them looked at Venerable Huanghun, considering their options. "We are willing to be the Heavenly Lords subjects!" The other ancient gods also dered their allegiance. Qi Yuan was pleased. "It seems my luck is really good today. Too bad theres no lottery shop around. Id love to buy a few tickets." The ancient gods exchanged uneasy nces, not daring to speak. "Xiao Qi," Qi Yuan called out. Qi Qi, dressed in a green gown, appeared once again. She nced at the three corpses on the ground before looking back at Qi Yuan. "Godfather." "Where are the registration forms? These people want to be my subjects, so make sure to register their information." Qi Qis surprise shed briefly on her face. "Understood." Soon, a pile of registration forms was handed out. Qi Yuan added, "Remember to register the information of any true gods in your ns who arent present as well." Yuan Kun quickly nodded. "Understood!" Faced with Qi Yuan, the ancient gods were filled with fear. This was a true killer, who had no qualms about ying three great venerables right in front of them. Once the forms were filled out, they were handed over to Qi Yuan. At that moment, an old man cautiously approached and asked, "Heavenly Lord, with the war about to break out on Qingheng Continent, what should we do?" Another ancient god chimed in, "The demonic army is incredibly powerful. Shouldnt we all quickly retreat to the Northern Sea Gods Eye and use its natural defenses to resist the demons?" The ancient gods discussed this among themselves. Most of them hade here for this very reason. Qi Yuan shook his head. "Hiding in the Northern Sea Gods Eye isnt my style." "What?" "Does the Heavenly Lord have a different n?" The ancient gods were puzzled by Qi Yuans statement. "Of course I have a n. Ive even made detailed preparations," Qi Yuan said seriously. Qi Qi, standing nearby, couldnt help but sigh inwardly. Another n. The other ancient gods, unaware of his past, looked on with curiosity. "What n?" "The Heavenly Lord truly deserves his title as ruler of this region!" "However, my n is so intricate that any leak could disrupt the entire scheme. If the demons were to find out, they might be prepared. If I tell you about it today, you must promise not to reveal it," Qi Yuan continued. "Another n for today?" "We swear by the heavens, we will never leak it!" The ancient gods were very curious. Was there really a better option than the Northern Sea Gods Eye? "Right now, my army is resting. After a half-days recovery, I will deploy my entire force tounch a surprise attack on the demonic armys main base on Qingheng Continent, wiping them out in one fell swoop! They dared to plot against Qingshui Vige, but theyve already signed their death warrant. The best defense is a good offense. Theyd never expect me to mobilize the entire vige to exterminate all the demons on Qingheng Continent!" Qi Yuan spoke passionately about his strategy, which blended elements from The Art of War and his own thoughts. Such a perfect n would surely make the ancient gods present want to apud. "......" "......" Silence. The ancient gods were stunned into silence by Qi Yuans n. Mobilize the entire vige to attack the demonic armys main base on Qingheng Continent? How... delusional! But out of fear of Qi Yuan, none of the ancient gods dared to speak up. Seeing their reaction, Qi Yuan asked, "Isnt my n good? Why arent you apuding?" "Absolutely," Ye Liuyun said with difficulty. Yuan Kun also grunted, "Absolutely." The other ancient gods, seeing this, quickly echoed, "Absolutely." The n was indeed... absolute. "Why no apuse? Are you afraid of smashing the green wood table with too much force?" Qi Yuan asked. Finally, Ye Liuyun couldnt hold back. "Origin Heavenly Lord, you cant be serious about this n, right?" He had some familiarity with Qi Yuan, which gave him the courage to speak up. "Of course Im serious. The n is already in motion. All the vigers say its a great n and fully support it! Since youre all new here and a bit weaker, you dont need to participate this time. But in a few days, when I counterattack Tianzhu, you can join in," Qi Yuan said casually.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Counterattack Tianzhu? Us?" Yuan Kun was bewildered. If the previous n sounded ridiculous, what could this possibly be? If they tried to counterattack Tianzhu, wouldnt they just be marching to their deaths? They wouldnt even make it there before dying on the way. "Dont worry, my n is well thought out. You just need to y your roles, and follow my guidance. From now on, the people of Fanxin will once again be the masters of the Fanxin Realm. With firm belief, we will make the Fanxin Realm great again!" Qi Yuan said, casually borrowing a famous speech. He wondered if he should find time to destroy Earth, just in case anyone noticed the giarism. That might be awkward. However, Qi Yuan thought that these words were quite powerful. He felt a surge of adrenaline, even thinking that he might go straight to the factory to work tirelessly for 24 hours screwing bolts. The ancient gods here must also be feeling quite inspired, right? Looking at the silent ancient gods, Qi Yuan said, "I understand. My words were so rousing that you need time to savor them. I won''t disturb your reflection." With that, Qi Yuan''s figure disappeared as quickly as he had arrived. Only then did the gathered ancient gods dare to exhale deeply. "That was terrifying!" "Sigh." They had been too scared to speak while Qi Yuan was present, and now that he was gone, they finally felt some relief. But their minds were still in turmoil, unable to process everything that had happened today, which felt more surreal than anything they had ever experienced. Ye Liuyun turned to Huanghun Venerable, who hadnt left yet, and asked, "Venerable Huanghun, are you really going to attack General Li Yangs forces today?" Huanghun Venerables eyes twinkled with a smile. "Yes." The gathered ancient gods'' breath quickened. It was true! "Isn''t that... suicide?" one ancient god muttered. At that moment, the tall and elegant Venerable Huolian spoke up, "If anyone is going to die, its General Li Yang." Her face was full of admiration and reverence as she spoke of Qi Yuan. "The Heavenly Lords power is unimaginable. Even the god above Tianzhu isnt worthy of tying his shoes!" The ancient gods, who had received divine teachings from Qi Yuan, held many different theories about his identity. The most popr one was that the Heavenly Lord was a reincarnation of a supreme being. The gods they were visualizing were all former subordinates of this being. Though the Heavenly Lord was still weak now, his future potential was limitless. The other ancient gods exchanged uneasy nces, not quite understanding what Venerable Huolian meant. "You cantprehend the Heavenly Lords power yet, which is understandable," Venerable Huolian said. "But every action the Heavenly Lord takes is part of a well-calcted n. If he dares tounch a counterattack against General Li Yang, and even dares to take down the god above Tianzhu, then he must have absolute confidence in his sess. Let me give you a glimpse of the Heavenly Lord''s might." "Did you see the sun that fell today? That sun... the Heavenly Lord said its his golden core!" "What?" "The sun belongs to the Origin Heavenly Lord?" "How... is that even possible?" "No wonder!" The gathered ancient gods were in an uproar, their shock evident. The sun in the sky... was the Origin Heavenly Lords golden core? In that case... Venerable Huolian continued, "The Heavenly Lords strength now is not even a tenth of what it will be in his full power. Facing the god above Tianzhu might still pose some danger. Honestly, I don''t know how things will turn out. But this is ourst chance, isnt it?" For a long time now, the Fanxin Realm had been without hope. The so-called "God n," where a few people escaped the Fanxin Realm, was nothing more than self-deception. To Venerable Huolian, thinking that escaping with a few survivors meant the Fanxin Realm was saved wasughable. "The Heavenly Lords n is the only hope left for the Fanxin Realm!" Chapter 225: The Battle Begins Chapter 225: The Battle Begins Seeing the admiration and respect on Venerable Huolians face, the gods present were deeply shocked. Even if Huolian Venerable was deceiving them, her cultivation level couldn''t be faked. From stepping into the second step of the sky to reaching the fifth stepthat was a leap of three full levels, which would normally take a true god tens of thousands of years to achieve. And after the great changes in heaven and earth, advancing became even more difficult, especially from the rank of a Venerable to a Grand Venerable. Not everyone had the opportunity to condense a divine domain. In just a few days, Huolian Venerable''s earth-shattering transformation was simply astonishing. If only Huolian had undergone such a terrifying transformation, they might have thought that the Origin Heavenly Lord was merely infatuated with women. But since Huanghun had also transformed simrly, it couldnt be exined by simple desire. Ye Liuyuns breathing quickened. Divine Visualization! A sudden surge in strength could only be exined by divine visualization. Suddenly, Ye Liuyun remembered the powerful dragon ns that Qi Yuan had mentioned. His body trembled uncontrobly. If they were all real and he obtained them, what kind of opportunity would that be? He regretted it deeply. After the Hundred Flowers Gathering, he should have followed Qi Yuan to Qingshui Vige. Anyway, now he was already a citizen. If he had gone earlier, perhaps he would be a Grand Venerable by now. He was filled with remorse. The other ancient gods present also had various thoughts in their minds. "Tonight, the battle will begin. To prevent any information from leaking out, everyone here will rest for one day," Huolian Venerables voice remained gentle as always, her long hair flowing, her temples soft. "Isnt one day too short? How about we wait until the battle is almost over?" Yuan Kun said calmly. "We have noints; staying here for a few more days is fine." "The Heavenly Lord''s n is of utmost importance!" These people quickly adopted their roles, thinking on behalf of Qi Yuan. Venerable Huanghun and Venerable Huolian did not exin further. After giving a few instructions, the two figures disappeared.
As night gradually descended, several terrifying figures gathered in the hall. Standing below Qi Yuan was a group of ancient gods. These ancient gods were now all Grand Venerables, their strength formidable. They gathered to discuss the uing attack on the evil gods base in Qingheng Continent. Venerable Shenlei was in high spirits, his gaze sharp: "There are two mythic figures in Qingheng Continent, one is General Li Yang, and the other is Deputy General Tai Zhong. These two, leave them to me; I can suppress them with one hand!" The elder of the twin sisters, usually reserved, now revealed her edge: "Though we, the Nine Luminaries, have only reached the fifth step, our divine domains can ovep and reinforce each other. Together, we can fight a mythic figure." Standing among the group, Venerable Zanghun secretly nced at Venerable Shenlei. Now, with eight ancient gods supporting each other, he had grown bolder and was no longer so fearful of Venerable Shenlei. "Although I have only reached the sixth step, I can still hold off a mythic figure for a time," said a low-key old man who had visualized the Southern True Wanfux Tianzun, one of the Ten Great Tianzun. Qi Yuan nodded. Among the ancient gods present, there were three who couldbine their strength to achieve mythic-levelbat power. And this was only temporary. Given time, Qi Yuan believed that in a hundred or a thousand years, there would be twenty or thirty mythic-levelbatants. But Qi Yuan couldnt wait that long. "Although our current strength still falls short of that of the evil gods, it is far greater than that of General Li Yang!" Qi Yuan said confidently. At that moment, a voice came through: "Heavenly Lord, Venerable Lishan has arrived!" Qi Yuan was surprised. Venerable Lishan had actuallye from the southern region to the northern region? "Let him in," Qi Yuan instructed. The ancient gods present were brimming with confidence. Venerable Shenlei continued, "Now is the perfect time to strike! I believe we should head to the evil gods'' base in Qingheng Continent right now and ughter them until rivers of blood flow!" "Venerable Shenlei, is this what you call being steady? Didnt you promise me you wouldnt be reckless?" At that moment, a grumbling voice came through. Venerable Lishan, with his white hair, entered and looked at Venerable Shenlei as if he wanted to tear him apart. Previously, Venerable Shenlei hadined to him, iming that he wasnt the reckless one, but that the Origin Heavenly Lord was. At the time, Venerable Lishan had believed him and had considered the Origin Heavenly Lord to be a reckless fool. But what did he hear as soon as he arrived? "Head to the evil gods'' base in Qingheng Continent right now and ughter them until rivers of blood flow?" Clearly, Venerable Shenlei had been deceiving him; Venerable Shenlei was always reckless and had been egging on the Origin Heavenly Lord. He had misunderstood the Origin Heavenly Lord. Venerable Lishan was furious, ring at Venerable Shenlei. Venerable Shenlei looked at Venerable Lishan, a smile appearing on his face. "Lishan, I''m not being reckless. I''m very steady. I only n to take on the two mythic figures in Qingheng Continent. The other rabble, I''ll leave to the other ancient gods. Normally, I would take them all on myself. Isn''t that mature and steady?" Venerable Lishan was taken aback. He didnt immediately understand Venerable Shenleis words. Venerable Shenlei continued to smile. "Lishan, open your eyes and see what my cultivation level is now." Venerable Shenleis divine domain unfolded at that moment. In an instant, endless thunder filled the air. A terrifying divine domain seemed to turn the world into a sea of lightning. Venerable Lishans white hair stood on end. Venerable Lishans eyes widened, his voice trembling: "Mythic figurehow did you be a mythic figure?" He couldnt understand or believe it. How had his old friend be a mythic figure in such a short time? It was like both of them had been the wealthiest men in their vige, and after not seeing each other for a few days, his old friend had be the wealthiest man in the country. Venerable Lishan''s heart was filled with disbelief. "The fact that I, as a mythic figure, can suppress two mere mythic figuresdoesnt that make me mature and steady?" Venerable Shenlei said smugly. Venerable Lishan fell silent. The divine domain before him was so real it couldnt be faked. "In half an hour, we will attack the evil gods'' base in Qingheng Continent. Venerable Lishan, your strength is still decenthow about ying the suona for me?" Venerable Shenlei said proudly. He remembered how Qi Yuan had once asked him to control thunder and then attack. He suddenly found that rather enjoyable. If Venerable Lishan yed the suona behind him while he fought mythic figures, it would surely enhance hisbat power. It would be like "With themander stepping on the peaks of flying snow, ten thousand soldiers y music." Venerable Lishan was speechless. At that moment, Qi Yuan, sitting on the high tform, spoke: "It seems everyone is confident. In that case, all ancient gods, prepare to march and sweep through Qingheng Continent!" The calm voice rang out like thunder in Venerable Lishans ears. "At yourmand!" Venerable Shenlei responded confidently. Since being injured, he hadnt fought properly. Thest time he had nned to ambush Zhang Feng, Qi Yuan had intercepted him. This time, he was eagerly anticipating the battle. "At yourmand!" The elder twin sisters eyes also shone with determination. Who would have thought that after retreating step by step, even abandoning the northern region and migrating south, the ancient gods would today begin their firstrge-scale counterattack against the evil gods? Whether they seeded or not, the world would be shaken. Even the god above Tianzhu would likely hear of this. But none of the people present felt any fear. On the contrary, they were all filled with excitement. "Kill, kill, kill! Lets turn the world upside down!" Venerable Wangsong shouted. All the ancient gods present were filled with battle spirit, a spirit umted over thousands of years, like a volcano that hadin dormant for ten thousand years, ready to erupt violently. For so many years, the evil gods had oppressed the northern region, making life unbearable for the ancient gods. Facing the evil gods, the ancient gods had struggled to survive and had hardly thought ofunching a counterattack. But today, it seemed that they were going to do it. And this counterattack wasnt a small oneit was a crushing one! Venerable Lishan watched this scene, deeply moved. Because he clearly felt that these ancient gods he had once been familiar with were now radiating terrifying auras. He seemed to be infected by the scene before him, and he muttered, "Shenlei, if you can kill those evil gods, then Ill y the suona for you, no problem!"
Qingheng Continent, the evil gods'' base. General Li Yang, dressed in ck, stood with deep-set eyes. Deputy General Tai Zhong stood beside him, his gaze filled with a mixture of awe and respect. Although they were both mythic figures, the difference between them was vast. General Li Yang had the favor of the Yang God, which had allowed him to have his own star that shone upon the heavens. That star wasnt veryrge; by the standards of Qi Yuans previous world, it was only about 1.5 times the size of the moon. But even so, it was still a star that illuminated the heavens. General Li Yang had even in a mythic figure from the Fanxin Realm in the past, making him an opponent not to be taken lightly. Deputy General Tai Zhong lowered his head, appearing like the most devout servant beside General Li Yang, and asked, "General, what did the lord say?" The falling star and the annihtion of Sunset Slope had shaken the five generals. General Li Yang had gone to meet their lord and had just returned. General Li Yang shook his head, his expressionplicated. "The lord is in seclusion, so I couldnt meet him." The evil gods, led by General Li Yang, served a lord known as the Blood God Saint. He was a Yang God, exalted above the heavens, with countless divine soldiers and generals under hismand. Among his subordinates, there were more than twenty who were illuminated by the heavens. Most importantly, the Blood God Saint''s daughter, the Blood Sun Saint, was also a Yang God. A father and daughter, both being Yang Gods, was an incredibly terrifying force. If the Blood Sun Saint fully absorbed the Heavenly Dao of the Fanxin Realm and refined it into a primordial seed, her strength would increase significantly, and her potential would be greatly enhanced. The power of their followers would also rise in tandem. "Dont worry," General Li Yang said, noticing the worry in his deputy''s eyes. "What happened the other day wont happen again." "Thest time the star fell, the lord didnt intervene because he didnt want to bother. To the princess, that attack was just a scratch, and it would have been troublesome for the lord to deal with it. He thought it would be better to let the princess handle it. But who would have expected that unknown Yang God to act dishonorably and attack Luo Ri Slope?" "Now the lord will definitely be more vignt. Such a thing wont happen again. Without the aid of a Yang God, the forces of the Mortal Heart Realm pose no threat to us." "With no mythic figure among them, how dare they challenge us? Once the lords orders arrive, well rally our forces and sweep away these insignificant foes!" General Li Yangs eyes were filled with confidence. Without the assistance of a Yang God, the enemies in the Fanxin Realm were nothing to worry about. To him, they were merely chickens and dogs. "You''re right, General. Without a Yang God to back them up, these people are just a bunch of clowns," Deputy General Tai Zhong said, a sneer of contempt appearing on his face. With just one move, he had nearly turned the southern region upside down.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The so-called foundations of the Fanxin Realm wereughable in his eyes. But just at that moment, a vast and overwhelming voice suddenly echoed across the sky, like world-ending thunder: "Imand the life and death of all beings, reward and punishment for good and evil." "I oversee the Five Thunders and govern the Three Realms." "Now, I summon the Thunder of Myriad Cmities to strike down demons and cleanse the heavens of all evil!" With this resounding deration, the entire sky above the evil gods'' base became shrouded in dark clouds. Lightning crackled and rumbled, filling the sky. The sea of thunder seemed to pour down, the divine prison imposing its will. Amidst the endless lightning, the shadows of countless terrifying deities began to appear. Nine Heavens Thunder Generals, Eight Directions Cloud and Thunder Generals, Five Thunder Kings, Thirty-Six Thunder Lords, Five Barbarian Thunder Envoys, Twenty-Four Protector Heavenly Lords Endless numbers of Thunder Division soldiers and generals waved their gs andmanded the lightning. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The sound of war drums echoed, and the word "kill" surged like a tide. Within the evil gods'' base, all the evil gods turned pale. It was as if they were suddenly surrounded by a million true gods! The evil gods'' base fell intoplete chaos. General Li Yangs eyes shed with horror. "Mythic figure!" "Divine Domain!" How could such a figure exist in this realm? There was no time for him to think. He roared, "This is a divine domain of a mythic figure! All these deities are mere illusions, not real!" He was trying to dispel the fear in his subordinates'' hearts. But his roar did little to quell the overwhelming fear among the true gods. Because even if they were just shadows, they could feel an overwhelming, unbeatable presence and the crushing pressure it brought. If these were not mere shadows, what then? They couldnt even begin to imagine! General Li Yang was growing anxious. Even he felt a strong sense of danger from the mythic figure standing before them. Moreover, this mythic figure had directly unleashed a divine domain thatpletely enveloped the evil gods'' base. General Li Yang let out a thunderous shout. "Lord Blood God, grant me your divine light to dispel this illusion!" His divine domain expanded at that moment. Above the sky, a small star suddenly shone brightly. Within the realm of thunder, a blood-red light began to glow. General Li Yang''s body seemed to be made entirely of overwhelming blood light. He stood under the thunder, with endless blood light beneath him. But facing the invincible power of the thunder, the blood light in the divine domain trembled. Deputy General Tai Zhong saw this and quickly activated his own divine domain. "General, let me help you!" The two mythic figures joined forces to face the terrifying enemy. Above the sky, Venerable Shenleis purple eyes remained indifferent, countless reflections of lightning dancing within them. A majestic voice resounded. "Above, I illuminate the Great Dao of Heaven; below, I relieve the suffering of the underworld." "Your delusions have taken root in your heart, and for that, you must be in!" "Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, heed mymand, kill!" With Venerable Shenleis thunderousmand, the battle within the divine domain finally began. In an instant, endless lightning transformed into countless divine generals and heavenly soldiers, descending from the sky and charging into the sea of blood. Chapter 226: A Jumble of Divine Domains Chapter 226: A Jumble of Divine Domains Nearly a million bolts of purple lightning descended from the sky, crashing into the blood-red divine domain. Each bolt of lightning transformed into a soldier or a god of the Thunder Division, or into a Thunder Lord or Thunder King. This was no simple plea for help from the Thunder God and Mother of Lightning; it was amand that all gods of thunder obey! Within the divine domain, countless thunder gods descended to cleanse the blood-red domain, bringing justice to the wronged and smiting the evil demons. General Li Yang and Deputy General Tai Zhong, two mythic figures, joined forcesone even had the support of a star. Yet, under the crushing power of the divine lightning prison, they were utterly overwhelmed! With just one sh, General Li Yang''s face was marred with blood-red cracks, from which a bloody glow continuously seeped. His eyes were filled with disbelief. "Who exactly is the god you worship?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He couldn''tprehend it, and a deep fear took root in his heart. The towering figure of the Thunder Ancestor seated in the heavens was too terrifying for him to even nce at directly. Not to mention the master of the divine domainjust the terrifying gods formed from the lightning, even as mere shadows, were enough to suffocate him with their pressure. And there weren''t just one or two of these shadowsthere were hundreds. If mere shadows could wield such power, what would the true forms of these gods be like? He couldn''t even imagine. What kind of enemy was he facing? Venerable Shenlei stood in the void, his long robe billowing, surrounded by countless shing bolts of lightning. He wasted no words, his voice thundering like a storm. "Great, merciful sage, sovereign of the supreme Dao!" As his voice echoed, all the gods formed by the lightning suddenly expanded tenfold, a hundredfold. Their auras became unimaginably terrifying! These heavenly gods, descended by the order of the Thunder Ancestor, were here to sweep away all evil gods. General Li Yang''s divine domain was fracturing under the pressure. Without the support of his star, he would likely have perished by now. Yet, even with it, his divine domain was already one-third shattered after just a brief sh. The two opponents were onpletely different levels! Meanwhile, outside the divine domain, the battle was just as intense. In the skies above Qingheng Continent, nine massive star shadows suddenly appeared. Everyone in the continent who looked up could see these terrifying star shadows. It was as if they could reach out and touch the edges of these stars with their hands. Each star emitted a terrifying aura. Nine stars encircled the sky, waging war! It was said that the nine celestial lords governed all the fortunes and misfortunes of gods, and now, their wrath was evident. "Boundless Tai Chi, the nine stars conquer the heavens!" One twin represented the sun, the other the moon. Yin and yangbined to form the Tai Chi! As the nine celestial lords roared, a massive Tai Chi symbol, like a sky-covering canopy, was forcibly mmed down onto the earth. Seven stars shone brightly within it! Countless evil gods, like fireflies, rose into the sky. But within the great formation of the nine celestial lords, there was no escape. They were like primitive tribesmen in animal skins, wielding wooden spears, charging at a modernized army of steel and iron. Their only fate was death. "Ah!" "No!" "All the great lords, heed mymand! Break through!" The evil gods'' base was in chaos. The disordered evil god army began to form battle lines, attempting to fight back against the nine celestial lords. However, a thousand supreme beings might be able to kill one great supreme, but a thousand exalted beings couldn''t even harm a great lord. The gap between divine domains couldn''t be bridged by sheer numbers! The nine celestial lords, when united, could even fight against mythic figures! How could these exalted beings and ordinary great lordspare? The divine domains granted by Qi Yuan''s god-vision technique were all from the orthodox gods of the heavenly court. They ruled over the thirty-three heavens, each one possessing boundless power. Their divine domains even coalesced into divine offices. Their power was ten times greater than those of the same rank. Nine great lords, each at the peak of their power, united to unleash unimaginable devastation! And beyond the nine celestial lords, other true gods tore through the evil god army like a hot knife through butter! The war waspletely one-sided! The evil god base was in ruins. Everywhere was engulfed by divine domains, and ordinary exalted beings were killed in the crossfire without even realizing it. Miles away, all the cultivators and ancient gods couldn''t help but soar into the sky, watching from afar as the massacre unfolded. They couldn''t see the specific details, but they could see an endless sea of lightning hanging upside down, as if it were about to swallow the world; they could see the nine stars suspended in the sky, with countless evil gods throwing themselves into the mes, only to fall back down. "A great battle is taking ce at the evil god base!" "These are definitely mythic figures!" "Mythic figures are attacking the evil god base! What''s going on? Where did these mythic figurese from in the Mortal Heart Realm?" Countless eyes watched the earth-shattering battle, faces filled with horror or joy. Some fell to their knees, weeping, while others had tears of hope in their eyes! All the cultivators and ancient gods, witnessing this scene from afar, were filled with awe and shock. Miles away, a headless, terrifying ancient god stood on a high mountain, watching the distant battle. Tears of blood flowed from the stump of his neck. "Hahaha" Venerable Ling Zhongughed wildly, "The sea of lightning covers the sky, the nine stars hang high Ive seen it!" He recalled half a month before the Battle of Hongtang, when Foodless Holy Mother had sought him out and given him something. At that time, her eyes, usually cold, held a rare glimmer of hope as she said, "The Mortal Heart Realm won''t perish; hope is always there. In the distant future, someone will rise, shattering stars with their fists and tearing the Yang God apart with their hands!" "He really exists Foodless Holy Mother" Venerable Ling Zhong''s expression turned crazed. Hope had always been there, but Foodless Holy Mother and the fallen mythic figures would never see it. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan, dressed in a green robe, stood in the void, his expression calm as his experience bar skyrocketed, and the evil god''s power umted rapidly. In just a few breaths, his gains had surpassed those from the Battle of Sunset Slope. He nced at Venerable Lishan beside him and said indifferently, "Your suona ying needs practice; you were too quiet. The ancient gods fighting down there couldnt hear you." Venerable Lishan''s face turned red with embarrassment. It wasnt that he yed too softly; it was that the battlefield below was simply too loud. Thebined forces of both sides numbered in the tens of thousands! And the weakest among them were all true gods! Venerable Lishan had even expanded his divine domain, using countless divine powers to create avatars to help amplify the sound of the suona. But his voice still couldn''t reach the battlefield. Because his divine domain was too weak, while the divine domains below seemed to have been superchargedeach one had a divine office, which was unimaginable. Divine offices had always been the hallmark of true geniuses. For instance, out of the nearly ten thousand evil gods in the base below, only a few dozen had divine offices. But on their side... they all did! Even the most ordinary exalted beings had a divine office to guard the gates of heaven! It was utterly absurd! It left Venerable Lishan deeply moved. Especially Venerable Shenlei''s terrifying divine domain, which made even Venerable Lishan envious. The rolling thunder, the endless lightningit was all so overwhelming. Venerable Lishan even thought that if not for the need for a swift victory, Venerable Shenlei alone could have wiped out all the enemies here. Of course, that would have taken some time. "If you want, I can break your divine domain and give you a louder divine office so you won''t have to worry about ying too softly," Qi Yuan said casually. Venerable Lishan was taken aback, then quickly responded, "My lord, this old man doesnt want to spend his life ying the suona. I want to personally cut down these evil gods!" As he spoke, his eyes burned with a deep-seated hatred. His parents and kin had all been killed by the evil gods. "There will be opportunities," Qi Yuan replied indifferently, ncing at the thunder prison. Deputy General Tai Zhong had already been killed, leaving only General Li Yang struggling to hold on. In the heavens, the star belonging to General Li Yang was growing dim, as if it were being devoured by the endless sea of lightning. In the evil god base, Qi Yuan''s people were like true heavenly soldiers and generals, cutting down the ragtag army with ease. In an instant, two-thirds of the evil gods had fallen. Just then, Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes. "Since you''re here, you might as well stay." With his words, a blood-red sword shot out, shing toward a distant mountain a thousand miles away! At this point, Qi Yuan''s experience bar had skyrocketed, and he had already reached the mythic level. In this game, it had taken him a long time to reach the true god level from the Purple Mansion realm. But from the first step to the mythic level, it had been very quick. A thousand miles away, on a distant mountain, two evil god generals were startled. "Mythic level!" Facing Qi Yuans sword, the two of them didnt hesitate to turn and flee. They could feel an intense threat, one even greater than that posed by Venerable Shenlei. "My sword is called the ''Sealing Sword.'' No one can refuse being sealed by it. You will be sealed as the gods of death, but dead gods." The divine power on the sword surged, and a special divine domain unfolded at that moment. The two evil god generals were pulled into the divine domain. "What is this?" "What kind of divine domain is this?!" The two evil god generals were terrified. Because this divine domain wasnt like any other theyd seen before. It was like a garbage dump. Inside the divine domain, there was a chaotic mix of everything. Stars rolled like ser balls on a field, enormous lightning bolts constantly struck the ocean, endless magma flowed from water pipes, and deep within a frying pan, a ck hole sneezed... Everything in this divine domain was chaotic. "Lightning, water, wood, growth, death there''s a bit of everything. What is this?" The two evil god generals were horrified. This was the first time they had encountered such a chaotic divine domain. Most divine domains are pure and focused, as this allows them to unleash their full power. Even if other attributes are present, theyre usually minor. But this one was a total mishmash. "How did idiots like you manage to cultivate to the mythic level? Didnt I already tell you that you were going to die? In context, its clear that this is your burial ground. Havent you ever learned readingprehension in school? If you cant even answer a question like this, how did you reach the mythic level? The world is too unfair. I, Qi Yuan, will do the world a favor by killing you and restoring a bit of fairness." As Qi Yuans voice echoed, the sword transformed into countless blood-red bullets! "Nameless Gatling Bodhisattva, d-d-d-d-d-d!" The bullets transformed into terrifying giant serpents, opening their bloody maws to devour the two evil god generals. The two evil god generals screamed in agony, their divine domains crumbling like paper under Qi Yuan''s assault. Their minds and spirits began to fracture under the relentless onught. "Don''t kill us... Ah!" "With such a chaotic divine domain, you''ll never reach the Yang God level!" "When our master takes action, you''re dead for sure... Spare us!" The two evil god generals begged for mercy. They had cultivated for most of their lives, even obtaining the opportunity to illuminate the heavens. They didnt want to die here. At that moment, Qi Yuan looked up at the starry sky. Two stars were dim, and shadowy red figures were gnawing at them. "You have such big stars, so muchnd, and yet youre letting it all go to waste without housing anyone. Such a waste! With housing prices so high, you two have contributed greatly to the problem!" "What are you even talking about?!" "The Yang Gods are invincible!" "I''m saying... Why aren''t there people living on the Sun? These Sun Gods are just greedyndlords!" The sword light shed, and the two evil god generals'' divine domains shattered in that instant. Two tiny specks of dust were added to Qi Yuan''s divine domain. A torrent of evil god power surged into him, and Qi Yuan''s experience bar shot up wildly. "Mythic level... is this weak?" "Or maybe... Im just too strong?" By this time, the battle at the evil god base in Qingheng Continent was drawing to a close. General Li Yang had been in by Venerable Shenlei. Thetter''s eyes still sparkled with purple lightning, clearly indicating that he hadn''t had enough of the fight. He plunged back into the battlefield, ughtering evil gods left and right. The sounds of ughter and thunder filled the air. Momentster, the bloodied ancient gods stood beneath Qi Yuan, their eyes full of fierce determination. The evil gods of the base had all been exterminated. Venerable Shenlei stood beside Qi Yuan, his gaze domineering. But when he looked at Qi Yuan, it turned to reverence. At that moment, Qi Yuan finally spoke, "Everyone, I suddenly realized that Im really strong. Just now, I casually killed two mythic-level beings." At these words, the ancient gods present remained calm, showing no surprise. After all, wasnt it normal for the Origin Heavenly Lord to kill mythic-level beings? "If were this strong, why not take the opportunity to wipe out all the other evil god bases too?" Qi Yuan suggested, having carefully considered his decision. "Good!" Venerable Shenlei quickly agreed. He was eager for more battle, to y more mythic-level beings. "Kill! I want to keep killing!" Venerable Huolian, no longer showing any semnce of ady, hadpletely transformed. The other ancient gods also nodded, their hearts burning with fervent intent. "Kill!" "Cleanse the Nortnds, restore our homnd!" They were all fired up. "In that case..." Qi Yuan was about to announce a new battle n when his eyes suddenly narrowed. "They''re fleeing!" At that moment, all the ancient gods looked up at the sky. In the northern sky, countless beams of light shot up, forming pathways to the heavens. Tens of thousands of evil gods were crammed into these pathways, fleeing from the Mortal Heart Realm. "Theyre fleeing?" "Theyre really running away!" "How could they flee?" The ancient gods were dumbfounded, struggling to process the surreal scene. The evil gods, who had ravaged the Mortal Heart Realm for hundreds of thousands of years were just running away. Without looking back, with no hesitation, they fled. "Theyre running This is too boring, I wanted to keep killing," Qi Yuan muttered in disappointment. At that moment, Venerable Shenlei''s voice boomed, "Deity, Ive alsoe up with a n, inspired by you!" "What n?" Qi Yuan asked, intrigued. "Lord, since youre disappointed at theck of opponents, I propose a two-step n: first, we immediately attack the Tianzhu (Heaven Pir) and capture the Yang God; second, after capturing the Yang God, we willunch an all-out counterattack against the evil god realms!" Venerable Shenlei proposed excitedly. Qi Yuan blinked, then looked at Venerable Shenlei with a meaningful gaze. "Are you out of your mind, or do you think I''m stupid? Marching against the Yang God now would be suicide." Qi Yuan was feeling confident, but not so much that hed get himself killed. "And another thing giarism is disgraceful! You took my n, split it up, and then imed it as your own. Have you no shame? Ive never giarized, and I wont tolerate my followers doing it either!" Chapter 227: The Youthful Heavenly Emperor Chapter 227: The Youthful Heavenly Emperor Venerable Shenlei, after hearing Qi Yuan''s reprimand, lowered his head, wanting to retort but finding no words. The n was indeed borrowed from the Origin Deity. "Your n is not thorough enough, we should go with mine," Qi Yuan said, his gaze fixed on the distant northernnds. Beams of light shot straight into the sky, with countless new gods crammed into them, fleeing from the Mortal Heart Realm. The sight left the ancient gods present deeply moved. Venerable Lishan was equally astonished, never having imagined that one day he would witness such a scene. Venerable Huanghun, with aplicated expression, said, "I never realized... that we had be this powerful." Powerful enough that, before the battle was even over, the remaining enemies had already begun to flee. "It''s not that we''re too strong, it''s that the Heavenly Lord is too terrifying!" Ancient God Wangsong remarked appropriately, looking at Qi Yuan with great respect. The other ancient gods turned their gaze towards Qi Yuan. Indeed, Wangsong was right. Without the Origin Heavenly Lord, they would still be lost in confusion, worrying endlessly about the fate of the Mortal Heart Realm. They wouldn''t have been able to scare away the evil gods, let aloneunch a counterattack against them. The changes Qi Yuan had brought to this world were monumental. "Fortunately, I''m just a humble cultivator in the Golden Core realm. There''s no need to praise me so much, it''s quite embarrassing," Qi Yuan said, feeling a bit shy. He believed he was just a regr yer in a game, not some mighty Godthe real powerhouses were the Three Pure Ones. The ancient gods were left speechless. Venerable Shenlei, in particr, wanted to tell Qi Yuan, "Stop being so modestshow the same pride you had when you boasted about your ster elixir." Back then, that incident had left Venerable Shenleipletely dumbfounded. At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at the beams of light and felt a mix of emotions. "These evil gods fleeing have messed up my n!" Originally, his n had included measures specifically targeting these evil gods. With them fleeing, that part of his n was now iplete. "But fortunately, most of those who escaped were from the evil god stronghold and their military camps. There are still many evil gods stationed in the cities who haven''t had time to flee," Qi Yuan said, a hint of murderous intent shing in his eyes. "We should immediately take action and sweep across the northernnds, eliminating the remaining gods!" Ancient God Wangsong suggested promptly. Qi Yuan nodded, "It will be hard work for you all. No time for a banquet, just keep working. I never thought Id end up like a capitalist." The other ancient gods, filled with battle spirit, immediately took their leave to hunt down the evil gods still lurking in the Mortal Heart Realm. ... In Huaye City, the atmosphere had been tense ever since the evil god camp was bombed several days ago, with many evil godsing to investigate. Huaye City, already chaotic, became even more fraught with tension. Inside the Red Leaf Pavilion, Xiao Xing, dressed in a yellow long dress, gazed at the sky. The sky, with its strange mix of blue and faint red, had left her in a daze. Aunt Liu, standing beside Xiao Xing, patted her on the shoulder and took a deep breath. "Was what we just saw... real?" Xiao Xing snapped out of her daze, nodding vigorously, her expression a mix of hesitation and excitement. "It was real!" Too much had happened in just one day. First, the sun fell from the sky, then came the ocean of lightning and the nine stars hanging in the sky. Such events were far beyond their understanding as mere cultivators in the Purple Mansion realm. Finally, those terrifying beams of light shot into the sky, leaving them more bewildered than ever, unsure of what had just transpired. But they knew it had to be something earth-shattering, especially when the evil gods investigating Huaye City saw the beams and fled frantically, muttering, "Wait for me!" The Red Leaf Pavilion, which had been collecting information on the evil gods for the ancient gods for centuries, had an inkling of what this might mean. The hearts of all the ancient gods were filled with a mix of emotions. Just then, a clear voice echoed from outside the room. "Last time, I left in a hurry and didn''t pay. How about this: I''ll treat you all to a banquet." Outside the room, Qi Yuan stood with a bright smile, speaking softly. Thest time he and Zhu Zhuangshi had blown up the evil god camp, they had dined and dashed at the Red Leaf Pavilion, something that had weighed on Qi Yuan''s conscience. Remembering his promise to treat everyone in Huaye City to a feast, he had decided toe back. The Red Leaf Pavilion had once been the home of the No-Food Mother, and Qi Yuan thought it might be a good idea to turn it into a memorial. Inside the room, Xiao Xing and Aunt Liu heard the familiar voice, and their eyes widened in surprise. "Great one!" They hurried to open the door, looking at Qi Yuan with a mix of emotions. "Great one, you saved Huaye City from the evil godshow could we possibly ask you for tea money?" Aunt Liu quickly said, her voice trembling slightly. She looked at Qi Yuan with a heart full of gratitude and awe. In her understanding, Qi Yuan had to be at least a venerable one or higher. The thunderous event at the evil god camp might have been connected to the recent lightning ocean. How could she not be amazed? "I have another reason foring here. Would you consider selling the Red Leaf Pavilion to me?" Qi Yuan asked gently. He was considering turning the ce into a memorial for the No-Food Mother, who had once been the top figure in the Mortal Heart Realm. Aunt Liu was taken aback, then looked at Qi Yuan with a bit of hesitation. "We are followers of the Foodless Holy Mother. We gather information on the evil gods for the ancient gods If we sell the Red Leaf Pavilion to you, we wouldn''t be able to continue our work." Aunt Liu and Xiao Xing both hesitated. They were dedicated to the cause of the Mortal Heart Realm, to gathering information for the ancient gods. Even if the information they gathered had only a small impact, they still felt it was worth doing. "You don''t need to worry about that anymore. You can now live the life you want," Qi Yuan said softly, his voice gentle. "Did you see those beams of light just now? That was the evil gods scrambling to flee the Mortal Heart Realm." Xiao Xing''s eyes widened, and Aunt Liu''s body tensed at his words. "Is this true?" Xiao Xing''s eyes filled with tears. "Of course," Qi Yuan replied with a smile. Then, he flew into the sky and announced, "The Origin Heavenly God has arrived! The people of Huaye City it''s time to feast! Tonight we feast!" ... Meanwhile, in the southernnds. In the Contemtion Mountain, Dongjiang He stood with an expression of reverence and awe. "A mythic-level contemtion method Ive finally done it!" "Hahaha, I can finally stop hiding my identity as the Heaven''s Chosen!" "Who said I, Dongjiang He, wasn''t the youthful Heavenly Emperor? Ive just manifested a mythic-level contemtion method, just like that!" Dongjiang He was overjoyed. He felt that he could finally vindicate himself. Though the Origin Heavenly God had been suppressing him, with everyone in the group proiming the Origin Heavenly God as the true youthful Heavenly Emperor, Dongjiang He had never epted it. Now that he had manifested a mythic-level contemtion method, he could finally clear his name and figuratively shove it in the face of the Origin Heavenly God. After all, his future was limitless, while the Origin Heavenly God was already on hisst legs. Leaving the Contemtion Mountain, Dongjiang He entered the chat group, brimming with pride. "Eh? Where is everyone?" "Hey, where did you all go?" "Aren''t you going to wee your Dong Heavenly Emperor?" "Ive finally done it, everyoneIve manifested a mythic-level contemtion method!" He sent the messages, but no one responded.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The group was eerily quiet, with no activity at all. Dongjiang He was puzzled. "Whats going on? Where is everyone? Did they all go to the bathroom?" Feeling confused and disappointed, he had expected the group to go wild, showering him with praise, acknowledging him as the true Heavens Chosen! Even the gods who had once looked down on him, like Shen Miao Venerable and ck Dragon Venerable, would have to be reckoned with. But now no one was in the group, making his achievement of manifesting a mythic-level contemtion method feel a bit hollow. "If they''re not here, so be it. Once the old guy finds out Ive manifested a mythic-level contemtion method, hell probably cry tears of joy and cling to my leg, calling me ''father''!" Thinking of his master, Dongjiang He felt even more excited. That old guy had always supported the mythic n. Although he hadnt pressured Dongjiang He to manifest a mythic-level contemtion method, Dongjiang He knew his master''s true desires. The old guy had always wanted Dongjiang He to hurry up and manifest a mythic-level method, but he was too concerned about pressuring him, so he never said anything. "Since no ones here, Ill head out and sh my mythic-level contemtion method. Itll blind that old guys eyes!" But before leaving, he left another message in the group: "Mythic-level contemtion method, really super easy." With that, he left to find his master. "Master!" In the grand hall, Dongjiang He, dressed in white, cut a striking figure, his youthful features exuding an extraordinary aura. But this time, when he called out for his master, there was no response. This was unusual. Every time he finished a contemtion session, his master would be waiting, full of anticipation. The eager look in his masters eyes always made Dongjiang He feel a bit guilty. But this time, he wasnt feeling guiltyhe was full of pride. Yet his master wasnt there. He was puzzled. "Master!" He pushed open the door and walked out of the cave, only to find the outside eerily quiet as well. This was strange. "Looks like I need to use my trump card!" He looked up at the sky. "Master, something terrible has happenedit''s an emergency!" He called out urgently. Finally, a concerned voice echoed from the sky. "Whats wrong, Jiang He?" Hearing this, Dongjiang He''s mood soared. "Master, I have good news for you." "Hurry up, I have urgent matters to attend to!" his masters voice was rushed. Dongjiang Hes smile deepened. Once he revealed his achievement, his master wouldnt be in such a hurry anymore. "Today, while in the Contemtion Mountain, I identally manifested a mythic-level contemtion method!" Dongjiang He dered proudly, full of anticipation. A mythic-level contemtion method was a crucial part of the mythic n. Manifesting such a method would greatly enhance the power of the Mortal Heart Realm, aiding in the implementation of the n. "Oh? A mythic-level contemtion method? Not bad, thats impressive. There are a few bottles of pills in my cavetake them as a reward. I have to go out now, Im in a hurry," his masters voice was calm andposed, without any great excitement. This reaction left Dongjiang He stunned. He didnt understand. He had just manifested a mythic-level contemtion method, shouldnt his master be overjoyed shouldnt he be moved to tears? How could he still be thinking about going out, and what could be more urgent than this? "Master, whats the emergency?" Dongjiang He couldnt help but ask. "Just now, a great battle urred in the northernnds, and it seems that three evil god generals were killed. The entire army of the evil god stronghold has fled the Mortal Heart Realm!" his master said, his figure turning into a stream of light, with a final message echoing in Dongjiang He''s mind, "I have to go and confer with the other ancient gods, well talkter!" The vast mountains were left empty, with only Dongjiang He standing there. He was utterly bewildered, his mind unable to process what had just happened. "I was just contemting and the world changed?" Dongjiang He was inplete shock. How could this be happening? And what his master had just said was too terrifying. The evil god army was routed? It was inconceivable. Even in his wildest dreams, Dongjiang He wouldn''t dare to imagine something so incredible. It was as if someone was ying a game. Maybe they should let him y next? He stood there for an indeterminate amount of time before re-entering the chat group. This time, many members were online. Dongjiang He immediately saw a message from the Origin Deity. "Jiang He is right, manifesting mythic contemtion methods is indeed easy." The message hade from none other than the Origin Heavenly God. Below, many familiar faces were replying. "Origin Heavenly God, the northern evil gods fleeing was that your doing?" "The thunderous ocean, the nine stars in the skywere those all manifestations of mythic-level contemtion methods?" "Origin Heavenly God, was that all your work?" The group was buzzing with excitement. Dongjiang Hes earlier message about his own mythic-level contemtion method had beenpletely overshadowed. No one even cared about it. Dongjiang He felt like coughing up blood. But now, he was also extremely curious. "What on earth happened?!" Without having seen it for himself, everything felt too unreal, like a dream. At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at the messages in the group and responded. "I always thought the evil gods were powerful, but it turns out theyre not that tough." "The one who unleashed the thunderous ocean was the old man Shenlei. I gave him a slightly powerful contemtion method, and he jumped from the fourth step to the seventh step, taking down two evil god generals on his own." "As for the nine stars, those nine received nine mythic-level contemtion methods, but theyre a bit weaker, so the power was just average." "The evil god generals arent that formidable, really. I killed two of them with a single sword stroke. I suspect the evil gods are all paper tigers, especially the generals. Maybe any one of you could take them down with a well-timed attack." Qi Yuan''s words were calm, but the ancient gods were stunned. Wasnt there supposed to be only eight mythic-level contemtion methods? Dongjiang He had thought that those eight had all been given to ordinary people. But now, Shenlei Venerable had one too? And the Origin Heavenly God killed two evil god generals with a single sword stroke Wasnt that a bit exaggerated? This couldnt be realit had to be a lie! Dongjiang He refused to ept this reality. "Origin Heavenly God, didnt you only manifest eight mythic-level contemtion methods?" Shen Miao Venerable asked, trembling slightly. "I manifested them before," Qi Yuan, sitting in the Red Leaf Pavilion, replied simply. It was truehe had manifested them in the past. Chapter 228: The World Seed Chapter 228: The World Seed "When? When was this?" The ancient gods present were puzzled, their minds reeling with disbelief. "Was the Northern Battle really your doing, Origin God?" "So, it''s true!" "Such a shame about Venerable Tianbao, not being able to witness this moment." "I heard the evil god stronghold fled entirelywhat a relief!" But "relief" doesn''t quite capture it! The Mortal Heart Realm has been oppressed for so long, unable to deal with the evil gods. And now... they were driven off by the Origin God! So much has happened in such a short span, and without any warning. "Origin God, mighty and powerful!" "All hail the Origin God, eternal and unyielding!" "Origin God, a god among gods!" The chat group was in an uproar; only such outbursts could express their overwhelming excitement. "Whats going on? Did the Origin Heavenly God manifest another legendary feat?" Messages flooded the chat. At this point, Qi Yuan remembered something and asked in the group, "Since we''ve known each other for a while, how about I offer you all some benefits? Interested?" "What kind of benefits?" asked ck Dragon Venerable. "Even if the Origin God sends me to the wilderness, I''d dly go!" replied Venerable Shenmao earnestly. "I second that," Venerable Baixi chimed in, deeply moved. He still remembered the first time he met the Origin God in the groupback then, the Origin Deity was still somewhat naive and modest, even calling him "senior." But now, the Origin Deity had be a dominant force. Through his master, Venerable Lishan, Baixi had learned that the events in the Northern Region were indeed true. The Origin God, leading the people of Qingshui Vige and the surrounding viges, had utterly devastated the evil god stronghold. It was almost unimaginable. Could it be that every viger in that ce was a prodigy? "Come to the Lin Kingdom, Feiwu City, and be my citizens!" Qi Yuan extended the invitation, "Since we''ve met, I''ll lead you in a counterattack against the evil gods!" The game wasn''t over yet, with the Yang Gods in the Heaven Pir still devouring the Heavenly Dao. Qi Yuan was quietly umting his strength. In more sophisticated terms, the Yang Gods'' path had reached its end, but he still had a long way to go. "Citizens!" "I, Venerable Shenmao, am the first to agree!" "Bing a citizen? Id do it even if it meant dying!" After all, the Origin God had done a great favor for the Mortal Heart Realm. The God''s kindness is something to be repaid over lifetimes, so bing a citizen is no big deal. "I agree too!" Venerable Baixi responded. His master had already be a citizen of the Origin God, so why should he hesitate? Seeing the other ancient gods in the group so excited, Dongjiang He was left speechless. He was a young Heavenly Emperor who had manifested a mythic-level contemtion method. Bing someone else''s citizen felt beneath him. He couldnt bring himself to lower his pride like that. "I have a form you need to fill out. I''ll send you the information. If you want to be my citizens, fill it out, and I''ll send you some benefits," Qi Yuan said, like a wealthy deity casually distributing his wealth. After all, he was earning so much so easily. If he were earning only a fraction of this, he probably wouldnt be so generous. In a matter of seconds, the ancient gods in the group wasted no time, immediately filling out their information and sending it to Qi Yuan. Dongjiang He, seeing this, widened his eyes. "These people... do they have no pride? I''m the young Heavenly Emperor who manifested a mythic-level contemtion method. I can''t be like them. I need the Origin God to personally invite me. I''ll refuse once or twice before agreeing!" "Is anyone else interested? If not, I''m logging off. If you want to be my citizenster, there won''t be any benefits," Qi Yuan asked in the group. Dongjiang Hes pupils constricted at the thought. Was the Origin God really about to leave without personally inviting him? Panic-stricken, he blurted out, "Wait for me, Origin Deity! I haven''t filled out the form yet!" Opportunities like this were rare, and he didnt want to miss out. After all, everyone else in the group had be the Origin God''s citizens, with some even addressing him as their foster father. If he became a citizen too, it wouldnt be so embarrassing, right? ... The ughter continued. The fall of the evil god stronghold happened swiftly. However, hunting down the remaining evil gods was taking longer. The evil gods had scattered across various locations, and upon hearing that the stronghold''s forces had all fled, they too began fleeing in all directions. The forces of Qingshui Vige fought for three days and still hadn''tpletely wiped out the remaining evil gods. Atop a high mountain, the vige chief, Yuli, with his white hair, exuded a profound aura. Beside him was the priest Shentu, whose presence was cold and foreboding. Anyone who saw him felt an inexplicable fear. Zhu Zhuangshi, sitting atop arge ck dog, grinned broadly, showing off his white teeth with pride. "Now, filthy dog, do you know who your master is?" The ck dog whimpered softly, not daring to retort. At that moment, several ancient gods at the second step of the Heaven Ascension Path appeared. When they saw Yuli and the others, they looked at them with deep respect. "Honored ones, the three evil gods, including Lin Li, are hiding on the mountain ahead. The city has prepared a banquet for you. Once the evil gods are in, we can feast together," one of the ancient gods said cautiously, looking at Yuli and the others with admiration. "Very well. You may withdraw. Leave this to us," the vige chief, Yuli, instructed. The ancient gods bowed and retreated. As they left, they whispered among themselves. "So, these are the forces of Qingshui Vige? As expected of the Origin Gods direct subordinateseach one is extraordinary!" "A vige where everyone is a True Godwhat kind of mystical ce is Qingshui Vige?" "The Origin God is quite the character, even issuing a ''No Kill-Stealing Order.'' These evil gods are meant for their people to kill." "Sigh, with our meager strength, were hardly a match for the evil gods. How could we even think of stealing kills?" "We should just follow the Origin Gods preferences and focus on setting up the banquet." "Ive got that covered." As the ancient gods retreated, the vige chief couldnt help but sigh. "There was a time when we would tremble in fear at the sight of a divine being at the Purple Mansion level. Now... even true gods are cautious around us." "This is all thanks to our God''s generosity!" the priest Shentu added. Zhu Zhuangshi''s expression also shifted subtly. "Who would have thought that my chubby self could be so popr?" In recent days, he had rampaged through the enemy ranks, encountering many ancient gods who flirted with him with their eyes. Such things were unimaginable to him before. The once-high-and-mighty goddesses were now more obsequious than even the ck dog. "Old Zhu, how is the tasking along?" the vige chief Yuli asked. Zhu Zhuangshi frowned slightly. "Weve killed three evil gods, and there has been some progress. The assimtion method... is indeed profound." Over the past few days, they hadnt just been fightingthey had also captured some evil gods to interrogate about the assimtion method and conducted some experiments. When the evil gods came to the Mortal Heart Realm, they took control of certain areas and slowly assimted the people there, turning them into puppets. The vige chief Yuli had tasked Zhu Zhuangshi with unraveling the mysteries of this assimtion. "Hopefully, we can solve this soon, so that those who have been assimted can be freed," the vige chief Yuli sighed. In the Mortal Heart Realm, millions of people had been assimted and turned into puppets. Entering one of those cities meant seeing nothing but decay, fear, and destion. The priest Shentus gaze grew deeper. "The next three evil godsleave them alive. We need to continue our research and ensure we fully decipher the assimtion method. Also..." He trailed off, but the three of them understood without needing to say more. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan had returned to Feiwu City. He had spent two days feasting in Huaye City, sometimes watching Xiao Xings dance performances with the suona, other times enjoying the banquet and receiving updates from all over the Mortal Heart Realmfeeling quite content. Now, back in Feiwu City, he looked at the orderly and restored city, feeling a sense of nostalgia. "As the game nears its end, I can''t help but feel a bit empty," Qi Yuan mused. Whenever a game was about to end, he always felt a sense of loss, a kind of wistfulness. At that moment, his attention was drawn to a nearby residence. With a thought, he appeared outside the house. In front of Qi Yuan was a modest red-brick, blue-tiled house, somewhat resembling the one he had back on the Seven Colors Peak. Qi Yuan thought to himself that when the game ended and he broke through to the Nascent Soul stage, he would tear down his old house and build something more impressive. Looking at the house in front of him, he called out in a refined and gentle voice, "Is anyone home? The Origin Heavenly God... hase to visit." The house was home to two sisters: the elder sister Yang Lian and the younger sister Yang Hua. Qi Yuan had once received a gift from these sistersthe Blood Jade Leaf. This Blood Jade Leaf contained the world''s fortune. At that time, he had obtained the Lost Glow Wand but couldnt use it. It was the aura of the Blood Jade Leaf that had allowed him to activate the Lost Glow Wand. The person who had given him the gift had mentioned that they didnt like to see strangers, so Qi Yuan hadnt disturbed them. But now, with the game nearing its end, he thought he might as well visit the people inside. There was a moment of silence. But Qi Yuan could hear the nervous heartbeat of the woman inside. The sisters seemed to be whispering to each other. Qi Yuan, being a gentleman, did not eavesdrop. If he were not a gentleman, he wouldnt have waited outside but would have barged in directly. After about thirty seconds, the door creaked open, and the tall Yang Lian appeared, her eyes filled with a hint of caution. "Pleasee in, Origin God" Qi Yuan nced at Yang Lian, his gaze curious. Finally, he entered the house, where he saw a frail girl lying on the bed. The girl was petite, her face pale and bloodless, but her deep eyes were full of intelligence. As the girls information entered Qi Yuans mind, he caught onto a few key details. A flicker of disappointment shed in his eyes. "Thank you for the giftit was a great help," Qi Yuan said sincerely. The little girl, Yang Hua, forced a smile, her voice as soft as a spring breeze. "You saved the people of Feiwu City, you saved me, so I should be the one thanking you." Yang Lian, standing by, kept her gaze fixed on Qi Yuan, her whole body tense.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Her sister carried within her the seed of the world. If this were revealed to any powerful being, even an ancient deity, it could be a disaster. The world seed was something everyone coveted, even those at the level of divine myths. While the Origin God had driven off the evil gods and was a great benefactor to the Mortal Heart Realm, no one could truly know his intentions. The stronger the person, the more likely they were to desire the world seed. "I once had an old friend who, like you, had a world seed within her. But... she was a bit different from you," Qi Yuan said, thinking of the Foodless Holy Mother. Indeed, he had sensed the presence of a world seed within the Foodless Holy Mother. But the seed within her was different from the one in the girl before him. The girls seed seemed to havee from the Heavem Pir. The Foodless Holy Mothers seed was something else entirely. However, the Foodless Holy Mother had perished. The girl in front of him was not her reincarnation. Upon hearing Qi Yuan''s words, the girl showed a hint of surprise. Yang Lian was also taken aback. She hadn''t expected the Origin God to know someone else with a world seed. "Shes someone you should be familiar withshes the Foodless Holy Mother." "What? Its her?" Yang Lian was astonished. The little girl, however, remained calm, disying a maturity beyond her years. "Brother Qi Yuan, youre very mysterious and very powerful." "Just average, really." "To have scared off the evil gods, you are the greatest in the history of the Mortal Heart Realm," Yang Lian said, her voice tinged with admiration. "Dont tter meIm still quite weak, only capable of defeating a baby," Qi Yuan replied, recalling the information he had seen in the ancestralnd. "Ive seen what I came to see, so Ill be going." Yang Lian was surprised at his sudden decision to leave. "Youre leaving..." Qi Yuan looked at Yang Lian and smiled. "Though I may have flexible morals, I dont harm others. A world seed might be precious to some, but to me, its not as valuable as a bowl of delicious fish soup." Hearing this, Yang Lian was filled with guilt. She had indeed been judging a gentleman by her own narrow standards. The Origin God clearly had no interest in the world seed. She believed his words. If he had truly been greedy, he could have taken it by forcethere was no need for deception. "Let me see you out, Origin God," Yang Lian said, following him quickly. "Alright," Qi Yuan replied as he walked out of the house without a backward nce. Yang Lian followed closely, her expression shifting several times. "What do you n to do next, Origin God?" Yang Lian finally gathered the courage to ask, referring to the evil gods. "Naturally, Ill y the two Yang Gods," Qi Yuan said confidently. This was the final step in his n. Once the two yang Gods were defeated, his task of protecting Qingshui Vige would beplete. Yang Lian lowered her head, a look of mncholy in her eyes. "The Mortal Heart Realm is an innate world... Anything is possible here, but... it''s impossible to break through to the level above Yin gods. Your talent is unmatched in history, but... without ascending to that level, you won''t stand a chance against those two." There was much Yang Lian hadnt said. To walk the seventh step on the path to the heavens is to enter the realm of the Yang God. But the seventh step is a long journey, requiring one to truly walk the path of heaven. With the Heavenly Dao within the Heaven Pir being devoured, even hundreds of years might not remain. Time was running out for the Origin God. Even if it were possible to break through to the level of a Yang God in this innate world, the time was too short. Qi Yuan remained silent. Yang Lian continued, "The Mortal Heart Realm is doomed to perish. The two Yang Gods... they are unbeatable. Perhaps in a past life or in another form, you were a being of great power, but here in the Mortal Heart Realm, you are trapped, as if in a cage. Yang Lian begs you to take my sister away from the Mortal Heart Realm! My sister carries the world seed within her. If you are interested, when she grows up, she could dual cultivate with you, which would greatly benefit your cultivation. If you break through to the level above Yin Gods, you will be far beyond a mere Yang god!" Yang Lian spoke earnestly. The Origin God was someone she could trust. She felt at ease entrusting her sister to him. And besides, who else could take her sister out of the Mortal Heart Realm? Qi Yuan looked at Yang Lian''s face, feeling rather speechless. "Im really not interested in your world seed. Leaving the Mortal Heart Realm? How would I continue the game then? I can''t grant your request." Qi Yuan tly refused. Chapter 229: The Eve Chapter 229: The Eve Yang Lian was momentarily stunned. She hadn''t expected such an answer. This was a world seed, nearly equivalent to the essence of an entire world. The seed of a primordial world represents infinite possibilities, something even the Yang Gods deeply coveted. "God... are you really not going to reconsider?" Yang Lian was reluctant to give up. The only one who could take her sister out of the Mortal Heart Realm was likely the Origin God. "No need," Qi Yuan replied firmly, his figure disappearing. In the alleyway, only Yang Lian remained, her gazeplex as she looked at the spot where Qi Yuan had disappeared.N?v(el)B\\jnn ... Meanwhile, outside Feiwu City, powerful figures were gathering. The escape of the evil gods from their stronghold had shocked the entire world. The higher echelons of the ancient gods in the southern region had engaged in intense debates. Different gods held various opinions about the Origin Deity. Some believe the Origin God was the savior of the Mortal Heart Realm, thest hope, and that they should firmly support him. Others thought that while the Origin God might be powerful now, he had no chance against the two supreme evil gods. Only the Mythical n offers a slim hope. Yet another faction saw the Origin God as another evil god and harbored distrust and skepticism towards him. Most of those who hade to Feiwu City adhered to the first view. Dongjiang He was among them, closely following his master. The arrogance on his face was gone, reced by ayer of frustration: "Those old geeks are despicable. The mythical-level contemtion method I worked so hard to create... and they just took it away." Dongjiang He had decided toe to the northern region with his master to be a citizen of the Origin God. However, some ancient gods in the southern region had forced Dongjiang He to leave his mythical-level contemtion method behind, arguing that the Mythical n had provided the resources for him, the chosen one, to create it, so it had to stay in the southern region. His master consoled him, "Coming to the northern region might be the greatest opportunity of your life. A mythical-level contemtion method is nothing inparison." In the Mortal Heart Realm, a mythical-level contemtion method could at most allow a second-step to reach the third step overnight. As for a grand Venerable, a half-step increase would be remarkable. In terms of potential and power growth, it wasn''t even as significant as the legends Qi Yuan had contemted. "Right, the Origin God did say he would give me some benefits!" Dongjiang He''s mood brightened at the thought. Everyone in the group hade to Feiwu City, gathering and conversing with each other. Dongjiang He''s earlierints were more about trying to show off to the others. Unfortunately for him, the others in the group were already familiar with his tricks and didn''t bother responding. Nearby, Venerable Shenmao looked at Dongjiang He with disdain. "So, you''re just at the first step of the Heaven Ascension Path, and you call yourself the young Heavenly Emperor! Im at the third stepwhat does that make me, the middle-aged Heavenly Emperor?" Venerable Heilong, who was a bit older, chuckled. "Among us, it turns out Dongjiang He is the weakest!" "I still remember when the Origin God first appeared, Dongjiang He mistook him for a divine being who hadn''t even reached the level of a true god," Venerable Baixi reminisced. "Who knew he was a myth all along!" It hadn''t been that long ago, yet it felt like a lifetime. Dongjiang He wasn''t happy with that remark. "How is that my fault? Back then, the Origin God acted like a clueless newbie who didn''t even understand the realm of true gods. Who knew he was ying dumb, teasing us!" Indeed, when the Origin God first joined the group, he had seemed like a total beginner, asking all sorts of basic questions. "Who could have guessed... he was actually a myth all along!" Venerable Shenmao said, awe evident in his eyes. The ancient gods present couldn''t help but feel a deep admiration. A myth, the only myth in the Mortal Heart Realm. "Is it possible... that the Origin God we met at first wasn''t actually a myth?" Venerable Heilong suggested, sounding thoughtful. The ancient gods were taken aback. Not a myth? Then, was he just a True God? "Venerable Heilong, what nonsense are you spouting? How could anyone go from the Purple Mansion stage to a myth in just one month? Even a Yang God reincarnated couldn''t achieve that!" Dongjiang He didn''t believe it for a second. The other ancient gods agreed with Dongjiang He. The Origin God must have been a myth all along, just biding his time and gathering strength. Once he was ready, he struck the evil gods with overwhelming force. "Thats why we shouldnt specte idly or believe baseless rumors. Didn''t some say the Origin God was mad, that he wasn''t in his right mind? How could someone who has reached the level of a myth be anything but sharp?" Dongjiang He continued. "Exactly. We interact with the Origin God in the group all the timewe know what he''s like!" "Such a peerless ancient god must be unmatched. Even the Foodless Holy Mother can''tpare." At that moment, Venerable Dusk appeared, radiating an aura of depth and ancient power. All the grand Venerables and gods present turned their attention to Venerable Twilight. "Such an aura..." "I feel an overwhelming presence of water!" The grand Venerables were astounded. They had the distinct feeling that if Venerable Dusk chose to attack them, none of them would be able to withstand it. Venerable Dusk''s power was simply too great. One of the deities, who also practiced water-based techniques, looked at Venerable Twilight with a mixture of fear and disbelief. He had once seen Venerable Dusk when they were both at the second step of the Heaven Ascension Path. Now, however, Dusk had be a grand Venerable, and not just any grand Venerablehe was far beyond reach. Facing Venerable Dusk, the water-controlling God felt an urge to bow in submission. "It''s toote to meet the God today. The Origin God has already retired for the night. Please join us for a feast, and tomorrow, the Origin God will summon you," Venerable Twilight said, his voice calm and gentle. At that moment, Qi Yuan was sleeping soundly on the crooked-neck tree, alongside Little Jia. It was the first time Venerable Dusk had witnessed such a scene and was quite surprised. After all, at their level, who still needed sleep? Someone had even secretly asked Qi Yuan about it. The Origin Gods response had been simple: "Even true gods need to eat, so why not sleep?" The ancient gods had been left speechless. The ancient gods from the southern region, now in the north, were equally baffled. Sleeping? What kind of true god needs to sleep? They thought it was some kind of intimidation tactic. Nervous as they were, they epted the situation. But after the feast and seeing the Origin God the next day, they realized they had misunderstood. The Origin God had genuinely been sleeping. Now, Qi Yuan woke up groggily, stretching his neck. "So, everyone... has arrived? Not bad, not bad. Nearly a thousand people havee. How was the feast? Did you enjoy it?" Qi Yuan spoke like a host addressing his guests, surveying the thousand or so ancient gods before him. "Enjoyed it!" The grand Venerables and ancient gods examined Qi Yuan, eager to see what the legendary Origin God looked like. Qi Yuan spread his arms, his demeanorzy. "My goal is to ensure there''s a feast everywhere in the Mortal Heart Realm. Ive already achieved more than half of that." When he first arrived in the Mortal Heart Realm, Qi Yuan had been hungry. Qingshui Vige was dirt-poor, with no food to be found. Only by attending banquets could he fill his stomach. He didnt want anyone in this world to suffer from hunger as he had. So, he made it his mission to ensure that everyone had a feast to attend. As Qi Yuan reflected on his past hardships, his gaze suddenly became sharp. "I''m azy person. I don''t like making grand promises, and I don''t have the energy to persuade you with empty words!" His words left the ancient gods present with mixed feelings. Even Dongjiang He was taken aback and couldn''t help but send a voice transmission to Venerable Shenmao. "This Origin God is really something else!" "Are you trying to say he''s a bit unhinged?" "Venerable Shenmao, you''re in trouble now. I recorded your voice transmission earlier. If you don''t give me that piece of Star God Copper, I''ll y it for the Origin God!" "You''re ying mind games with me?" In truth, the ancient gods all thought the Origin God was a bit unhinged. After all, isn''t it customary to say some polite things first? Even if you don''t have grand promises to make, at least offer some words of encouragement, right? Qi Yuan, however, paid no attention to their reactions. "You''vee all this way, and I have only one request: be my citizens. If you agree, fill out the form within the time it takes for one incense stick to burn. If not, finish the feast and leave." Qi Yuan couldn''t be bothered to exin anything to a bunch of NPCs. Exining himself would just take the fun out of the game. As expected, Qi Yuans straightforward approach left the ancient gods feeling awkward. Shouldn''t there be some exchange of ideas, a discussion, before deciding whether to be his citizens? Now, with such direct words, some ancient gods felt uneasy. They whispered among themselves. "This is too abrupt!" "Shouldn''t we discuss this first?" "What if we be his citizens, and he suddenly decides not to fight the evil gods?" "This makes us look bad. Couldn''t we have discussed this in private?" Many ancient gods were unhappy with Qi Yuan''s approach. It was too direct, too crude, andcked finesse. In truth, they had already mentally prepared themselves to pledge allegiance to the Origin God when they came to the northern region. After all, only the Origin God dared to challenge the evil gods, offering them a chance to win the war. "No need to guess what the Origin God is thinking. Just look at what he''s done! He has taken the fight to the evil gods, ughtering over ten thousand of them. He is our benefactor! For that reason alone, I am willing to be his citizen!" "I am willing too!" The gods present expressed their opinions. Basic information registration forms floated down, and many ancient gods began filling in their details. Some gods, however, hesitated, holding onto their forms, not ready to make a decision. Others preferred to wait and see or chose to leave quietly. A quarter of an hourter. In Feiwu City, Qi Yuan looked out at the gathered gods, his expression calm. Among the crowd were not only the newly arrived ancient gods but also the other vigers from Qingshui Vige. Altogether, there were over four thousand people. Among them, ny-nine percent were True Gods, and there were even some like Big ck Dog who were only at the Purple Mansion level. "Not bad. Not bad at all. As expected of my citizens, each of you has a strong spirit!" Qi Yuan couldn''t help but praise. After all, on Earth, outside of the military, it''s rare to see thousands of people gathered with such energy. Most of the time, they would be slumped over, looking like they had just spent the night gaming at an inte cafe. "With such a mighty force, united under Qingshui Vige, how could we fail to wipe out the evil gods?" Qi Yuan mused. The vigers of Qingshui Vige, including Zhu Zhuangshi and the others, looked on with excitement. From being cold and starving vigers to bing True Gods feared by all, it was all thanks to the Origin God. "We are willing to die for the Origin god!" Vige Chief Yulei dered solemnly. The other vigers from Qingshui Vige, along with those from Xiaoshi Vige and Chenxi Vige, also shouted in unison, "We are willing to die for the Origin God!" In this moment, they seemed truly ready toy down their lives for the Origin God. The ancient gods, including Venerable Dusk, were also moved and shouted in unison, "We are willing to die for the Origin God!" For now, they did not mention the Mortal Heart Realm, only the Origin God. Qi Yuan raised his hand, and the fervent cries died down, leaving the ce in silence. "We have met by fate, and I hope that when the matters of the Mortal Heart Realm are concluded, you all will have a bright future." In the Flowing Wind Realm, Qi Yuan also had many subordinates. But in reality, aside from a few familiar faces, he didn''t even know most of them. Those people didn''t share the same goals as Qi Yuan. Their goals were to increase their power and prolong their lifespan. In the end, they chose to serve Qi Yuan,pelled by his primordial abilities. There was some element of coercion involved. But in the Mortal Heart Realm, things were different. Here, they shared amon goal. These ancient gods were genuinely willing to serve Qi Yuan. "God, when shall we...unch our counterattack against the evil gods?" Venerable Lingzhong asked, voicing the question on everyone''s mind. He had once been entrusted by the Foodless Holy Mother to deliver something to the Origin God before heading to the Heaven Pir. "After your strength increases from this time, and after resting for a day, we will be ready for the final battle!" Qi Yuan''s eyes shone with determination. To be honest, this n was the most uncertain, the one he had the least confidence in, out of all his ns. Two Yang Gods... could he really defeat them? Even Qi Yuan himself wasn''t sure. The ancient gods, upon hearing this, felt a surge of excitement. After all, they had witnessed the rapid growth of Venerable Shenlei, Venerable Dusk, Venerable Fire Lotus, and the others. They didn''t expect to be mythical-level beings like Venerable Shenlei, but gaining a powerful contemtion method and growing stronger was always good. Qi Yuan looked over the crowd, his voice steady. "Everyone... let''s set off!" This time, he nned to use the Lost Glow Wand one final time to return to the past, to contemte more gods and help these ancient gods grow stronger. A single ancient god could use more than one contemtion method. For instance, he could contemte more thunder gods like Lei Gong for Venerable Shenlei, which would further enhance his power. Now, after ying over ten thousand evil gods, including four mythical beings, Qi Yuan had more divine power than ever before, a hundred times more than during hisst contemtion. He could contemte even more powerful gods. This time, he intended to summon all the powerful, named gods. Perhaps even the Three Pure Ones. This would be Qi Yuan''sst chance! Chapter 230: The Foodless Holy Mother Chapter 230: The Foodless Holy Mother Thunder rumbled, and dark clouds obscured the sun. In the Xiaojiang Mountains, the air was filled with curses and angry shouts. Streaks of light shed across the sky, and a great fire broke out, engulfing the entire mountain range. Even the torrential rain couldn''t extinguish the zing inferno, which raged for ten days straight, leaving the once verdant Xiaojiang Mountains a deste wastnd. Several streaks of light hovered over the mountain, searching for something. Did you find it? No. Useless! A group of Purple Mansion-level cultivators couldn''t even catch a mere mortal? She was in the Xiaojiang Mountains before the fire. Her fate is special, and she isn''t even a Qi Refining stage cultivator. She should have perished in the mes. The Xiaojiang Mountains span three hundred miles. She should be... dead. Damn it, our time here is limited, and this world has too many powerful beings. Otherwise The Primordial Body and the Devouring Body, two of the most powerful physiques, are both in one person. If we could obtain even one of them... No matter, if she''s dead, then our mission isplete. Even if she isn''t dead, she''ll either starve or overeat to death. We wasted a precious Descent Talisman just to kill this little brat. As their voices faded, the streaks of light disappeared as well. The Xiaojiang Mountains, stretching three hundred miles, were now a wastnd, with only the remnants of the great fire left behind. After a long time, a small figure crawled out from beneath the ground. It was a little girl, looking no older than eleven or twelve. Her hair was burnt and yellowed, the tips singed by mes. Her clothes were tattered and torn, resembling a beggar''s rags. However, if one looked closely, they could see that these clothes were once finely made, like a princess''s dress. She raised her head and looked up at the sky. She saw countless stars but none that she recognized. A deep sense of loneliness welled up inside her. Since birth, she had been frail and sickly, nearly dying shortly after she was born. However, her parents had discovered that she possessed the Primordial Body, one of the ten most powerful physiques known. This physique was pure and unblemished, as if made of celestial ss, free from any worldly taint. Because of this, her family had showered her with love and care. However, alongside the Primordial Body, her body also harbored the Devouring Body, another of the top ten physiques. If the Primordial Body represented purity and detachment from the world, the Devouring Body was its antithesis, designed to consume everything in its path. These two physiques shed within her, making her frail like a mere mortal, despite being twelve years old. Every day, her family spent enormous resources to buy unappetizing nutritional fluids to sustain her. She was grateful, especially to her mother, the only one who truly cared for her and could tolerate her spoiled nature. Even though she knew her parents were raising her to sell her in a grand transaction, she still felt a sense of gratitude. Her parents had always hidden the truth from her, as had all her rtives. In the family, everyone pretended to treat her well, doting on her as if she were a princess. She acted spoiled, indulging in their affection, even though she knew it was all an illusion. She could hear their thoughts. Her father looked at her with affection but also with the greed of someone eyeing valuable goods. Her mother was conflicted, oftening to hold her at night, filled with guilt, repeatedly asking for her forgiveness. But the little girl didnt feel that her mother was in the wrong. Her mother owed her nothing, giving her food, clothing, and enduring her tantrums. Even if she were sold off, it seemed fair enough to her. The little girl had encountered all kinds of people and heard all kinds of dirty thoughts in their minds. The holy and virtuous priest, who secretly had a fondness for elderly men. The high-ranking official, ambitious and eager to start a rebellion. This was her life until she turned eleven. One day, her father excitedly came to her, saying he had found a way to cure her and was taking her to seek treatment. But she had heard his thoughts; she knew her father had found a buyer. She happily boarded the flying ship with her mother. Those days, her mother seemed troubled. The little girl was happy because she had heard three times that her mother had considered running away with her, although ultimately, the buyer''s offer was too tempting. On their way to treatment, an ident happened. A group of mysterious people attacked their flying ship. It crashed, and at that moment, her Primordial Body suddenly activated, transporting her to the nearest primordial world. Some of the mysterious attackers used Descent Talismans to follow her into this world, intent on killing her. After the fire subsided, she crawled out of the ruins, not reborn from the mes, but simply waiting for death. She curled up on the ground, her gaze empty. So... hungry A deep sense of hunger gnawed at her, but she endured it. Starving to death... doesnt feel good. She looked at the dirt on the ground, wanting to take a bite. But she knew if she did, her Primordial Body would react with pain far worse than the hunger she felt. The Devouring Body devoured everything, while the Primordial Body rejected everything. The conflict between these two opposing physiques had created her current state. All she could do was wait for death. After an unknown amount of time, she suddenly heard a voice in her mind. "Is that... the Foodless Holy Mother?" So, Ive encountered her again. What a coincidence. The little girl remained motionless on the ground, as if she hadn''t heard anything. After spending over ten years in her family, she had be very skilled at pretending and ying her part. She was curious about the clear male voice but didn''t show it. Whats your name? The voice spoke again, this time addressing her directly. She was startled. A name? She didnt have a name. Perhaps because she was destined to be sold, her family hadnt even bothered to give her one, not wanting her to be entered into the family records. Everyone else called her "Miss Ten," and her mother called her "Little Ten." Recalling the mans earlier words... Foodless Holy Mother. She showed a curious expression and said, "My name is Wu Shi... Who are you?" Wu Shi? The man fell silent, looking at the frail body of the Foodless Holy Mother before him. He hadnt expected that the once-overbearing Foodless Holy Mother had such a miserable childhood. Whoever set the mountain on fire has no morals and should be thrown in jail, the man thought to himself. Wu Shi, still bowing her head, suddenly felt a strange sense of amusement. This mans thoughts were peculiar, unlike anything she had heard before. "Ill treat you to a meal. It looks like you havent eaten in days," the man said, breaking her thoughts. Wu Shi heard his voice and then his thoughts. Unfortunately, I came from the future and can''t interfere with this world. Otherwise, Id kill someone and treat the Foodless Holy Mother to a feast. After all, she bonded with the Heaven Pir, keeping it upright and helping me out. Wu Shi was stunned. She was even more curious about this man now. She had once heard her father and grandfather discuss that while there was a past and present, there was no future. Yet here was someone iming to be from the future. Could it be true? A persons inner thoughts dont lie. Had he really seen her future self? And what about bonding with the Heaven Pir? She remained cautious, though her stomach growled loudly. I cant eat anything, she said, frowning. She vividly remembered the nausea and difort she experienced when she tried to eat. "Don''t worry, you can eat what Im offering. Just don''t starve to death right now," the man said softly. If the Foodless Holy Mother starved to death and he knocked down the Heaven Pir, how could the game continue? Really? Wu Shi was skeptical. This world didnt have any nutritional fluids. What could she eat? "Why would I lie to a little girl?" the man replied. "But its strange that you dont seem to breathe air." Youre strange too, Wu Shi whispered. The man in front of her was indeed odd, and his thoughts were just as peculiar. Wheres the food? Wu Shi asked. She was really hungry. The Devouring Bodys desire to consume everything was unbearable. If there was food she could eat, she might even consider bonding with the Heaven Pir to help him. Follow me out of this wastnd, the man said, sounding a bit exasperated. The wastnd stretched for three hundred miles. "Are you sure you wont starve to death?" the man asked, worried. No, Wu Shi replied. She was hungry, but not to the point of deathyet. Good. If you die now, who will help me with the Heaven Pir? the man chuckled. Wu Shi fell silent. Shouldnt he be keeping such thoughts to himself? Speaking them out loud might ruin the image she had of him. She kept quiet, not responding. Im curious. If I see you in the future, will you recognize me? the man asked. Probably. But the Foodless Holy Mother always seems like shes meeting me for the first time. Little one, what secrets are hidden in your body? the man wondered aloud, his gaze fixed on Wu Shi. Maybe... she has the memory of a fish, only a few seconds long, Wu Shi mumbled as her small frame trudged across the wastnd. Her tiny feet were covered in ash, with burns from the fire. If you keep walking like that, itll take forever. Its like Sun Wukong taking Tang Sanzang to the Western Heaven. Let me teach you some magic. Magic? Wu Shi asked, intrigued. She looked in the direction of the man''s voice and said seriously, If I learn magic, I wont be valuable anymore. With her physique, once she started practicing magic, she would lose her value. Her family hadnt allowed her to cultivate for this reason. "You''re a person, not amodity. What does value have to do with it?" the man said nonchntly. In his mind, he thought, The Foodless Holy Mother must have had a rough childhood. Shes a bit odd. I cant let her learn my ''Qi Yuan Sutra.'' She doesnt have my sharp mind. If she practiced it, she might be even more confused. Hearing his thoughts, Wu Shi was silent for a moment. She memorized the flying spell called "Princess Riding a Broom" and began practicing it. After a few moments, the man watched in surprise. As expected of the Mortal Heart Realms number one. She learned it so quickly! Find a stick, sit on it, and follow my instructions. Wu Shi hesitated, nced at the mans direction, and found a stick. She straddled it, activating the spell. Her body wobbled as she lifted off the ground. "You look like a witch now. Oh, by the way, are you afraid of heights? Itd be pretty funny if you fell from the sky," the man said as he led the way, asionally making odd remarks. Wu Shi followed behind, not knowing how long they traveled. Eventually, they stopped by a small pond. It seemed a battle had taken ce there, and half of the ponds water had drained away. The ground was littered with dead fish. Cook the fish, and youll be able to eat, the man said, pping his hands as if excited. Wu Shi froze. She was starving, but looking at the fish made her feel nauseous. I... dont eat fish. The mans thoughts shed quickly. He said, Just try cooking it. Youll see this fish is different from what youve had before. Wu Shi hesitated but decided to trust the man. After all, he had taught her to cultivate. If her family knew, theyd probably tear him apart. But that was just a thought. Her family... would nevere here. For the first time, she prepared fish, roasting it over a fire. She sensed the man approaching, and her curiosity grew. Then she heard him say, Go ahead, try it. Wu Shi stared at the fish, her gaze filled with fear. She didnt want to experience that pain again.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Even with the Devouring Body, eating anything made her want to end her own life. Only nutritional fluids were bearable. She hesitated but took a small bite of the burnt fish, chewing slowly. A warm sensation spread through her limbs, as if she were basking in sunlight. She felt warmth she had never known before. Its... delicious. It was the first time she had tasted something so good. The nutritional fluids she used to drink couldntpare to this. They were like the depths of the abyss inparison. She felt that even if she died after eating this fish, it would be worth it. The man smiled, You look like a cat eating a treat. He looked at Wu Shi as if she were a pet in a movie. Wu Shi continued eating the fish, savoring the taste she had never experienced before. She turned to the man and asked, Why does it taste so good? Thats a secret, the man replied. Wu Shi was disappointed. When he said it was a secret, he didnt even think of the real answer. I want to eat another fish. Ill grant you a wish in return, Wu Shi said, her voice soft and hesitant. She really wanted to eat more. The man just smiled. He didnt respond to Wu Shis offer, but his thoughts ran deep. Whats the point of meeting her? Maybe theres no point at all. Its just... a glimpse into history. History is buried by the sands of time, and stories are concealed. Uncovering even a small part of it might reveal the life of a single being. Chapter 231: Fate Will Bring Us Together Again Chapter 231: Fate Will Bring Us Together Again A new fish was roasted and ready. Wu Shi kept her gaze forward, hoping to catch a glimpse of the man''s appearance. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t see him. Eventually, she stopped trying and turned her attention to the charred fish in front of her. Ignoring the heat, she grabbed the fish with her hands and began to devour it greedily, savoring each bite. As someone with the Primordial Body, Wu Shi rejected all worldly impurities. Even specially made nutritional fluids were hard for her to swallow. But this fish in front of her tasted like the most delicious thing in the worldsomething she had never experienced before. Do you want some? Wu Shi paused, holding the half-eaten fish out toward where the man''s voice hade from. Then, she heard his thoughts. Through time and space, I can''t touch anything, so how could I eat the fish? Wu Shi was puzzled by his thoughts, but she believed that the man really hade from the future. Not hungry, you eat more, the man said. Naturally, he wanted the Foodless Holy Mother to eat more and grow stronger. After all, he still needed to go to the Heaven Pir to visualize the deities. Wu Shi felt a bit disappointed. It was the first time she had tasted something so good, but she was eating alone. Earlier, I said if you gave me a fish, I''d grant you a wish. What do you want? Wu Shi asked, looking up. She didn''t like owing people anything. So when her parents treated her as amodity to be sold, she didn''t harbor any resentment. A wish? The man looked at the Foodless Holy Mother, his eyes filled with surprise. Do you see that mountain that reaches the sky? Wu Shi turned her head and saw what looked like a giant pir reaching the heavens. Thats the Heaven Pir. Help me keep an eye on it, and make sure it doesnt copse, the man said casually. For some reason, after saying this, he felt a sense of destiny. Wu Shi seemed confused but nodded. Okay. The man smiled. Now, go gather more fish, so you dont starve to death. Wu Shi hesitated, then her eyes lit up. I can eat them all? If I leave and you starve to death, whats the point? the man said. Looking at the Foodless Holy Mother, he thought that if she hadnt met him, she really might have starved to death. And then, what would happen to the Heaven Pir in the future? Besides, he was naturally kind-hearted andw-abiding. Helping out in this situation wouldnt hurt. After all, he and the Foodless Holy Mother had met twice before, and this was their third and final meeting. Hearing the mans words, Wu Shi looked excited. She sat on her stick, flying around the area and collecting fish from the ground. Soon, like a hoarding hamster, she had gathered a pile of fish. The man looked at the fish, a pained expression on his face. Youre really not holding back, are you? But he was a man of his word, and he would keep his promise, even if it meant doing it reluctantly. So he stepped forward, and drops of pure, wless blood began to fall. His face grew pale, and his form appeared somewhat weakened, but it wasnt too severe. Wu Shi couldnt see the mans form. She looked at the pile of fish, delighted. Ill help you guard the Heaven Pir, Wu Shi said earnestly. The man thought of something and asked, Do you have a cultivation technique? The little girl was still too weak; she might not survive long without one.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om No, Wu Shi hesitated. If I start cultivating, Ill lose my value. You cant go on without cultivating. You need to learn how to protect yourself, the man insisted. Protecting the Foodless Holy Mother meant protecting the Heaven Pir. Ill teach you how to cultivate, the man thought. You go ahead and cook the fish. Give me a day, and Ill create a technique called the Wu Shi Sutra for you! The method of visualizing deities was unique, and he couldnt teach Wu Shi using the Heaven Pirs energy. So he had to create a new technique. The man looked at the little girl and thought that if she cultivated the Wu Shi Sutra, she might be powerful enough to defeat the evil gods. If that happened, he could just rx and enjoy the benefits when he arrived in this world. He watched Wu Shi with anticipation. Then he turned away and began to seriously work on creating the technique. Creating the Wu Shi Sutra was naturally not asplex as the Qi Yuan Sutra. Meanwhile, Wu Shi nced at the quiet man and happily started roasting all the fish. So hungry, she whispered. As night fell, the firelight reflected off Wu Shis face. After a quick wash, she no longer looked disheveled; her snowyplexion was delicate, and she had an ethereal quality. She sat there, staring nkly at where the man had been, deep in thought. Why does it taste so good? How did he do it? In her heart, the little girl nted the seed of a question. The next morning, the man opened his eyes and looked at the little girl not far away. He couldnt help butugh. She was hugging a giant roasted fish, seemingly asleep. Suddenly, the little girl opened her eyes, still a bit groggy as if she had just woken up. But she looked at him expectantly and asked, Are you going to teach me to cultivate? The man was surprised. How did you know I finished the technique? The little girls eyes gleamed with mischief. A womans intuition. Of course, she wouldnt admit that she had been listening to his thoughts the entire time. His thoughts had woken her up. Wow, youre using intuition now? The man didnt press further. Ive created a technique for you called the Wu Shi Sutra. Try cultivating with it. He then spent three to four hours exining the technique to Wu Shi. But her ability to remember everything in one go saved him the trouble of repeating himself. Wu Shi quickly began cultivating using the Wu Shi Sutra. Her talent was extraordinaryso much so that it could only be described as exaggerated. The man admitted that in the Cann Realm, Wu Shis talent would outshine every genius on the talent rankings. Even he would be ashamed topare himself. A dayter, the man looked at Wu Shis frail figure and said softly, Now that you can barely protect yourself, I should be on my way. It was time for him to leave, to enter the Mountain of Visualization and conduct his final visualization. Then he would return for thest battle. Looking at Wu Shi, he couldnt help but sigh. He remembered meeting the Foodless Holy Motherter on, seeing her blood spilled at the Tianzhu Pir. She was a person who had long since died, a figure buried in the dust of history. Wu Shis heart tightened, her eyes filled with a sense of loss. After a moment of silence, she asked softly, Will we have a chance to meet again? The man hesitated. He had used up the three opportunities provided by the Lost Glow Rod, so he couldnt return to the past. As for the Foodless Holy Mother... Recalling how she didnt seem to recognize him during theirter encounters, he wondered if the three Foodless Holy Mothers he had met were even the same person. Fate will bring us together again, he said finally, before disappearing. By the ruined pond, the young girl sat surrounded by a pile of charred fish. Her eyes were filled withplex emotions. Her hands clenched tightly, her nails digging into her flesh, drawing blood. Her gaze was full of intense desire. I really want... to eat him. This desire was a primal instinct. With her Devouring Body, she felt she could take a bite out of the empty air and maybe even tear off a piece of flesh. But she didnt dareshe was too timid. That person was too mysterious. He could even make food pure enough for her to eat. How did he do it? She couldnt understand why he would do such a thing. Chapter 232: Visualization, With Some Surprises Chapter 232: Visualization, With Some Surprises "Will we... meet again?" Wu Shi curled up, struggling to suppress the overwhelming desire within her. The more time she spent with that man, the more unbearable her urge to devour him became. It was a primal instinct she had to control, because she was too weak to act on it. Thankfully... he had left. If he had stayed even one more day, she wasn''t sure what she might have done. "When we meet again... will I be able to eat him?" the girl wondered. ... "What a boring and uneventful journey." Qi Yuan gazed out over the vastnd below, sighing deeply. This time, he had met the Foodless Holy Mother again, but it was when she was still a child. He had thought he might uncover some hidden truths of history or some earth-shattering ancient secrets. But it turned out to be nothing more than watching a little girl catch fish and eat, with nothing particrly special happening. There was no deep enmity or unresolved grievances between him and the Foodless Holy Mother. It was like watching a simple movie. "Time to visualize!" With that, Qi Yuan stopped dwelling on the past and entered the ce of visualization. This time, he had an abundance of evil god energy. He had many deities in mind that he wanted to visualizehe nned to bring out a group of powerful figures all at once. "I''ve only visualized one of the Six Sovereigns so far, so the other five should be next. I also want to visualize King Tota Li, Yang Jian, the Great Sage Equal to Heaven, the Fire God Zhu Rong, the Ancestor Witches , Hou Yi... even the Three Pure Ones, and perhaps even Pangu!" Qi Yuan''s memory holds many deities. While some of these deities were likely misrepresented in his previous life''s lore on Earth, the ones he visualized were identical to those in his memory. This surprised Qi Yuan and left him unable to fully exin it. If he were to force an exnation, there were two possibilities: The first possibility was that these deities truly existed, and even if his visualization was inurate, it wouldn''t affect the oue of the visualization technique. The second possibility was that this innate world could create infinite possibilities, and these deities existed because of Qi Yuan''s visualization. Regardless of the exnation, it didn''t affect Qi Yuan''s n, so he didn''t bother to dwell on it. "Often, things that seem absurd or made-up are closer to reality. Because reality doesn''t follow logic, but fiction must." Qi Yuan''s gaze grew focused. The first deity he intended to visualize was the King of the Netherworld, the Queen Earth Deity, also known as Hou Tu! He had already nned out Qi Qi''s pathfirst having her ascend to the True God realm through the Phoenix, and then bing a Grand Sovereign through Hou Tu. After all, for his goddaughter, he had to offer something good, right? As for the Thunder God Grand Sovereign, Qi Yuan nned to visualize another of the Six Sovereigns, the South Pole Longevity Emperor. The Nine Heavens Thunder God was essentially an incarnation of the South Pole Longevity Emperor, so he needed to further enhance the Thunder God Grand Sovereign''s abilities. Qi Yuan had his personal preferences. For most of those who followed him, he would reward them with suitable visualization techniques to maximize their potential. But for those who were closer to him or had a more personal rtionship with him, he would offer more. After all, a person without personal preferences wouldn''t be human, right? With a mix of personal bias, Qi Yuan began his visualization. "She governs Yin and Yang,mands all things, and maintains peace across the nine continents. She is the Mother of the Earth!" In his mind, he envisioned a divine woman of unparalleled holiness. She was a mythical figure, seated in the depths of the underworld, shrouded in mystery in all the ancient legends. Compared to the Nine Heavens Thunder God, she was even more revered. This was the first time Qi Yuan had visualized a deity of this caliber. "Let''s hope... this works." His mind was filled with countless memories and images, spinning like a kaleidoscope. As before, no image of her appeared beside him. The entire Mountain of Visualization fell into an eerie silence. A chant, seemingly from ancient times, began to echo throughout the Mountain of Visualization. "Return, oh soul, do not descend into thisherworld..." The Mountain of Visualization trembled, and the Heart Questioning Test did not appear this time. Just like before. "Manifest!" At that moment, a vast and majestic female voice echoed in Qi Yuan''s ears. Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up with joy. "It worked!" If the Five Sovereigns could manifest... could the Three Pure Ones be far behind? Meanwhile, by thekeside, the young girl suddenly looked towards the distant mountain, which Qi Yuan had referred to as the Heaven Pir. "It''s... trembling." She lowered her head, looking at the fish she was holding tightly, her eyes clear. "I promised." She had promised Qi Yuan that if he gave her a fish, she would help him guard the Heaven Pir. She extended her pale hand and pressed it against the ground. The trembling Heaven Pir suddenly calmed down.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Her small face was pale, her brows furrowed in concentration. "Fish..." In the ce of visualization. Qi Yuan''s voice was steady and unyielding. "Her eyes are like the sun and moon, her navel like the center of the earth, and she wields the great axe with grace!" "The Pearl descended from heaven, holding the position of the primordial being..." "Vast in power... listening to orders but notmands!" "To the left of the North Star, shemands the spirits and holds the chart of all gods!" "The nine stars are the roots of the nine heavens, the beams of the sun and moon, and the source of all things." ... The Heaven Pir trembled continuously. In the world of the Mortal Realm, all deities were awakened in shock. They had no idea what was happening. Their faces were filled with terror and confusion. This tremorsted for a full hour. Yet, despite this, the Heaven Pir of the Mortal Realm remained standing tall and unwavering. However, within the ancestralnd of the Ancient n, one tower after another mysteriously vanished. But who in this world of deities had the time to care about the ancestralnd? Even if the towers vanished, those ancient gods wouldn''t notice. At this moment, Qi Yuan''s eyes were filled with determination. Because just now, he had almostpletely visualized all the powerful deities from his memory, condensing them into visualization techniques. Scrolls of visualization techniques floated around him. Each visualization technique exuded an aura as vast as the starsancient, profound, mysterious, and unknowable. If any ordinary ancient god were to witness this scene, their eyes would surely be blinded by the brilliance. Each and every one of these scrolls was of mythic quality! Moreover, they were not just ordinary mythic techniques! Three of the scrolls were particrly profound, epassing all things, with stars orbiting within them like decorations, and life and death intertwined around them. However, upon closer inspection, these three scrolls appeared as simple points of light. There was nothing amiss, but anyone who tried to visualize them would sense that all the other mythic-level visualization techniquesbined couldn''tpare to even one of these three. These three visualization techniques represented the Jade Purity Yuan Shi Tianzun, the Supreme Purity Ling Bao Tianzun, and the Grand Purity Dao De Tianzun. They were the most supreme deities of Daoism! "The Three Pure Ones... they actually manifested!" Qi Yuan took a deep breath. The Three Pure Ones, the Six Sovereigns, the Five Elders, the Three Officials, the Six Departments... Qi Yuan had visualized every deity from his memory. These sessful visualizations left Qi Yuan feeling both excited and amazed. But the most surprising visualization of all was one deity that was downright absurd. Even more ridiculous than when he had visualized the Cbash Brothers. Because this time, he had visualized... Gatling Bodhisattva. "Is there really someone out there worshipping him?" Qi Yuan was baffled. Chapter 233: Strength Ascending, Experts Rising Like a Tide Chapter 233: Strength Ascending, Experts Rising Like a Tide Qi Yuan stood atop the empty Mountain of Visualization, his thoughts in turmoil. He couldn''t shake the feeling that the Visualization Techniques were far moreplex than they seemed, and that this mountain held secrets beyond hisprehension. "In other worlds, I''ve never encountered or even heard of anything like the Mountain of Visualization," Qi Yuan murmured to himself as he descended from the mountain. Meanwhile, in the endless mountain range: Dong Jianghe''s gaze wandered restlessly, and he sobbed, "I gave up a Mythic-level Visualization Technique to join Qi Yuan. The price I paid was too steep." The God of Cats gave Dong Jianghe a sidelong nce. "Stop obsessing over that so-called Mythic Visualization Technique! Don''t you realize that since Qi Yuan arrived, Mythic-level Visualization Techniques have bemon?" Over the past two days, those who had joined Qi Yuan had learned the secret behind the strength of the Thunder Grand Venerable and othersit was due to the Visualization Techniques! Qi Yuan hadn''t just visualized eight Mythic-level Techniques; he had even traveled back in time to visualize a whole array of such techniques. Yet Dong Jianghe remains puzzled, his gaze fixed on Shenlei Grand Sovereign at the forefront. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Doesn''t the Shenlei Grand Venerable already have a Visualization Technique? Why is he here?" "Not only is he here, but so are the other ancient gods and vigers who already have Visualization Techniques," the ck Dragon Venerable said meaningfully. Dong Jianghe inhaled deeply. If his guess was correct, it was terrifying. This meant that Qi Yuan wasn''tcking in Visualization Techniqueswhat hecked was the spiritual power of the evil gods. Dong Jianghes pride crumbled once more. "If the title of Young Heavenly Emperor has to go to Qi Yuan, so be it!" Dong Jianghe said, trying to console himself. The God of Cats nced at him withoutment. At that moment, a calm voice echoed through the area. "I possess countless techniques that can solve the mysteries of the world,prehend the principles of Yin and Yang, and observe the cycle of life and death." "My blessings, I now bestow upon you all!" A man in a dark robe appeared, surrounded by countless specks of light, each representing a Visualization Technique. All the ancient gods and vigers looked at these Visualization Techniques with a sense of reverence. Even the previously nonchnt Shenlei Grand Sovereign couldn''t maintain hisposure. Gasp! "There are so many more powerful ones than mine?" After receiving the Visualization Technique of the Nine Heavens Thunder God, Shenlei Grand Sovereign had been quite pleased with himself. He had thought it was the most powerful Visualization Technique Qi Yuan could offer! After all, the Thunder Gods power was beyond hisprehension, controlling thunder across heaven and earth, from the thirty-three heavens above to the nine hells below. But now, as he looked at the Visualization Techniques surrounding Qi Yuan, many of them radiated an unfathomable aura that even he found mysterious and overwhelming. Especially the three Techniques at the topthey looked simple, yet seemed to be the source of everything. When Shenlei Grand Sovereign gazed at them, he felt an urge to worship. And now, these Visualization Techniques were to be bestowed upon them! The gathered ancient gods felt a mix of solemnity and excitement. "Thank you, Heavenly God, for your blessing!" "We vow to follow the will of the Origin Heavenly God. Should we stray, may we suffer the wrath of heaven and earth!" Every ancient god was filled with excitement. Even Dong Jianghe finally admitted that his Mythic-level Visualization Technique was nothing inparison. Everyone looked at Qi Yuan with the reverence of devoted disciples. The elderly Lishan Grand Venerable, with his white hair, even had tears in his eyes. It was as if he saw hope for the world. Lingzhong Grand Venerable remained silent, as if he hade to a realization. At that moment, Qi Yuans gentle voice echoed. "Once, the War God Xing Tian fought with the Emperor for divinity. The Emperor severed his head, but Xing Tian did not die. He used his nipples as eyes and his navel as a mouth, wielding a shield and an axe as he continued to battle!" Lingzhong Grand Sovereign seemed to feel something. His gaze was transfixed on one of the Visualization Techniques. It was as if he saw a terrifying deity, holding a giant axe and shield, battling fiercely with the Emperor. Even after the Emperor severed his head, this terrifying deity continued to fight, relentless and undaunted! Lingzhong Grand Venerable was deeply moved. He thought of the ancient gods of the Mortal Heart Realm who had perished in battle. The Heaven Pir had been broken, the legends had fallen, and the backbone of the Mortal Heart Realm was shattered. Yet, the ancient gods of the Mortal Heart Realm never gave up their resistance against the evil gods. After the Heavenly Pir broke, major battles ceased, but skirmishes continued, and nearly two-thirds of the ancient gods perished. Even the ancient gods who chose the Mythic n did so only to give the younger generation a chance. The elders chose to sacrifice themselves to pave the way. The War God Xing Tian was just like the indomitable Mortal Heart Realm! All the ancient gods who looked at Xing Tian''s Visualization Technique felt as if they were witnessing Xing Tians relentless struggle against the heavens. "If all the gods of the Mortal Heart Realm were like Xing Tian, even in defeat, we would fight without regret!" one ancient god sighed. "Even such a great deity faced hardship; what chance do we have?" "Heavenly Sovereign..." The ancient gods discussed among themselves, and those who had recently pledged their loyalty to Qi Yuan looked at him with even greater reverence. Xing Tians Visualization Technique floated before Lingzhong Grand Sovereign. Lingzhong Grand Venerable took a deep breath. "Thank you, Heavenly God, for your blessing. I will rid the world of the evil gods!" Qi Yuans gaze then fell upon the Dusk Grand Venerable. The Dusk Grand Venerable seemed to sense this and grew solemn. "Gonggong fought with Zhuanxu for the throne and, in a rage, rammed into Mount Buzhou, breaking the Heavenly Pir and severing the earthly supports!" In the Visualization Technique, all the ancient gods seemed to witness a majestic deity whomanded all the waters of the world, charging towards a mountain far taller than the Heavenly Pir itself. The Dusk Grand Venerable, who had previously received the technique to break curses, now obtained the Visualization Technique of the ancient deity Gonggong! The Dusk Grand Venerable received the Visualization Technique and bowed deeply. Qi Yuan continued to recite. Tota Heavenly King Li... Red Boy... the Star Lords... the Ten Kings of Hell... One by one, figures from myth and legend emerged from Qi Yuans memory. Each legend was a story buried in time. Every follower received a deity that belonged to them. Each person in the crowd obtained an extremely powerful Visualization Technique. Shi Chongshan received the Visualization Technique of the Deity Eng Shen, his gaze deepening! Shenlei Grand Venerable was even more shocked to receive the Visualization Technique of one of the Six Royal Emperors, the South Pole Longevity Emperor. It was as if powerful deities were being reborn through each of Qi Yuan''s followers. Finally, Qi Yuan was left with three Visualization Techniques. These three represented the supreme deities in Qi Yuans memorythe Three Pure Ones. At this point, every follower had received a Visualization Technique, making them more or less on par with dragons. However, when Qi Yuan tried to grant the Three Pure Ones to those he deemed worthy, none of them were able to visualize them. In the end, Qi Yuan even had all the ancient gods try to visualize the Three Pure Ones. But none of them seeded. This left Qi Yuan surprised, and the ancient gods present were deeply shaken. "Heavenly God, the status of these three deities is too high for us to visualize!" one Grand Venerable said, deeply moved. The idea that the Visualization Techniques were too high in rank to be visualized was difficult toprehend. Or rather, such a situation had never urred before. This was the only exnation that made sense now. The ancient gods present couldn''t imagine what kind of beings these three were, given that they could visualize deities of unimaginable power. Yet they couldnt visualize these three... Shenlei Grand Venerable then suggested, "Perhaps the Heavenly God should attempt to visualize them?" With this suggestion, all the gods nodded. If their ranks werent high enough, then Qi Yuans certainly would be. Qi Yuan thought about it and nodded. "You make a good point." ... Thunder roared, and rain poured down. The city of Feiwu was engulfed in silence. After some time, Qi Yuan opened his eyes. His once deep and ancient gaze was now calm, as if he were an ordinary mortal. "The Three Pure Ones live up to their name. Now I... stand at the pinnacle of myth, don''t I?" Qi Yuan pondered. After visualizing the Three Pure Ones, his power had skyrocketed. For him, defeating a militarymander would no longer require a swordjust a nce would suffice. Even the most powerful version of Wushi Shengmu in his memory would notst a single round against him. And as for the split of Blood Sun Great Sage in the past, Qi Yuan felt he could destroy it in the mortal realm! His strength had increased by tenfold, no, a hundredfold. He even felt that he could be considered the greatest myth he had ever encountered! However, his cultivation remained at the Seventh Step of Ascension. Once the seven steps werepleted, one could reach the level of the Sun God. Yet these seven steps seemed boundless, with no clear path forward. Just as others had said, he was stuck at the level of myth and could advance no further. A sh of contemtion crossed his tranquil eyes. At that moment, a voice, elegant, serene, and mysterious, echoed in his ear. "Godfather, an envoy from the evil gods has arrived." The speaker was Qi Qi. At this moment, she was dressed in a brown gown, her aura more profound and her demeanor colder. She was quite different from the mischievous girl she once was. Qi Qi had visualized the deity Houtu, one of the Six Royal Emperors, and a being of supreme nobility.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "An envoy from the evil gods?" Qi Yuan was surprised. He hadnt expected the evil gods to send an envoy to see him. Now that the battle was drawing near, he decided to meet with them. After about a hundred breaths'' time, the evil god''s militarymander, Wu Kui, stood before Qi Yuan, led by Qi Qi. For some reason, when Wu Kui saw Qi Yuan, he felt an overwhelming urge to bow in reverence. This feeling was far stronger than what he had felt in the presence of the Sun God. He was deeply shocked. Despite both being at the Seventh Step of Ascension, how could there be such a vast difference between them? Especially in this remote city of Feiwu, his divine power seemed to tremble uncontrobly, as if a terrifying deityy dormant within the small city. Seated in a high ce, Qi Yuan nced at Wu Kui, a look of regret in his eyes. "It''s a pity I let you all escapest time, but it''s fortunate we meet again." Last time, Qi Yuan had swept through the evil gods of Qingheng Continent and was preparing to eliminate the remaining militarymanders. But before he could act, those evil gods fled, leaving Qi Yuan at that time feeling somewhat regretful. Wu Kui''s heart tightened, but remembering his master''s instructions, he spoke firmly, "Greetings, Heavenly Sovereign. On behalf of my master, Ie to... negotiate peace!" His words left the ancient gods serving Qi Yuan in shock. Qi Qi''s eyes also reflected aplex emotion. The evil gods... actually wanted to negotiate peace. This was something they had never dared to imagine before. There was a time when the evil gods would never have shown weakness to their enemies, let alone sought peace. Chapter 234: The Simple Terms of Negotiation Chapter 234: The Simple Terms of Negotiation "Negotiate for peace?" Qi Yuan was somewhat surprised. The evil gods had actually sent a militarymander to negotiate. "Go on, tell me, how do you propose we make peace?" At this moment, Qi Yuan''s followers were still processing and refining their Visualization Techniques. There was no rush. Military Commander Wu Kui quickly spoke, his demeanor very respectful. "The Mortal Heart Realm is an innate world, and the Heavenly Sovereign should be aware of the extraordinary nature of such worlds!" Wu Kui continued. "Innate worlds are formed at the beginning of creation. The beings here may resemble humans, but they are, in truth, different. They are not truly human and harbor different hearts. Since the Heavenly Sovereign has awakened memories of past wisdom, you are not one of these innate beings. Why entangle yourself with them? Humans and innate beings are naturally opposite." Qi Qi''s eyes shed with a hint of murderous intent. "You im we''re not human? And you are?" Wu Kui felt a sudden, inexplicable shiver of fear. He had the distinct feeling that if this woman made a move, he would have no chance of survival. His heart was filled with shockcould she be another mythic being? His mind raced with spections about Qi Yuan''s past life, convinced that it must have been incredibly powerful. "Distinguishing between innate beings and humans or even demons is simple. Innate beings are born from chaos, carrying a trace of chaotic energy within them. This chaotic energy represents endless possibilities. Because of it, innate beings can transform into demons, devils, humans , or even evil beings. Such innate evil spirits are a scourge upon the world, deserving of eradication by all." "In the upper realms, we and the innate evil spirits are sworn enemies! To determine whether a disguised cultivator is an innate being, one only needs to see if they can practice a Visualization Technique. Only those with a trace of chaotic energy can cultivate such techniques." Wu Kui exined, and though his words were honest on the surface, they wereced with an attempt to deceive Qi Yuan. Innate beings in innate worlds symbolize infinite possibilities. They may appear as humans, demons, or beasts, and might believe themselves to be human. But in reality, they are not. Because they possess a trace of chaotic energy, innate beings can practice Visualization Techniques, rapidly increasing their strength, and are easily swayed by foreign evil gods. To ordinary cultivators, innate beings are seen as heretical, and almost everyone despises them. After all, it might take an ordinary genius thousands of years to break through to the Yin God realm, while an innate being could achieve it overnight. However, when ites to innate worlds, the perspective of all cultivators ispletely differentit''s not fear, but greed. This is because an innate world is incredibly special, capable of producing countless innate beings. A Mythic-level cultivator who wishes to ascend to the Yang God level needs to cultivate their own domain of power. The more Yin Gods that serve them, and the greater their potential, the stronger they will be when they finally ascend to the Yang God level. Thus, possessing an innate world can allow a Mythic-level being to rapidly umte power and ascend to the Yang God level. And not just any Yang Goda particrly powerful one. For Mythic-level beings, an innate world is crucial; for Yang Gods, it''s even more so.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om While Wu Kui didn''t know the full details, he knew that aplete innate world could help a Yang God advance to an even higher realm. This was an incredibly tempting prospect! After all, a Yang God can effortlessly annihte entire worlds with a mere flick of their hand. The fact that an innate world could aid a Yang God in advancing further was an unfathomable allure. Since an innate world is isted and has not been connected to the greater realms, innate beings cannot be Yang Gods. The most powerful in this realm are merely Mythic-level beings, making an innate world a coveted prize for Yang Gods. However, any innate world that has been connected to the greater realms for a long time is met with great caution by every Yang God. Who knows what kind of monsters could be growing inside? Qi Yuan listened to Wu Kuis words, catching some of his inner thoughts, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "How interesting." If only innate beings could practice Visualization Techniques, then what did that make him? After all, he could even visualize the Three Pure Ones! "Heavenly Sovereign, your origins are mysterious, and now you''re confined to the Mythic level due to the innate world. My master has said that he wishes to ally with you and share the innate world. All of your followers could enter your divine domain, and the innate beings would serve you. Once you leave the Mortal Heart Realm, you could ascend to the Yang God level, and not just any Yang God, but a truly exceptional one." "So you''re saying I could take my followers and leave the Mortal Heart Realm now?" Qi Yuan asked with a yful grin. Wu Kui lowered his head and nervously replied, "If the Heavenly Sovereign agrees to the peace terms, your followers will belong to you, and the innate world will belong to my master. Once the princess has fully consumed the Heaven Pir''s Dao, you and your people will be free to leave the Mortal Heart Realm." The negotiation terms were simple: the Blood Sun Great Sage wanted the innate world, and the innate beings could be given to Qi Yuan. However, they wouldn''t let Qi Yuan leave yet because once he did, he would ascend to the Yang God level. So, they needed to wait until the Blood Sun Great Sage had finished devouring the innate world before releasing him. Whether they would truly release him was still uncertain. "Not enough sincerity," Qi Yuan shook his head. "I want both the people and thend." Wu Kui trembled slightly. "Heavenly Sovereign, isn''t that a bit too arrogant?" After all, there were two Sun Gods stationed outside the Mortal Heart Realm. No matter how mysterious Qi Yuans past life was, he was currently stuck at the Seventh Step of Ascension, unable to reach the Yang God level. "My demands arent unreasonable," Qi Yuan stated. His mission was to protect Qingshui Vige. How could he possibly give up thend? More importantly, he had already engaged in battle with the evil gods. He had killed so many of themhe couldn''t believe they were genuinely willing to let him off. Qi Yuan considered himself a gentleman, but even he couldn''t forgive the ck Mountain Sect after they had conspired against him. Instead, he had bravely taken up his knife and wiped them out. The evil gods were far from being gentlemen, so their intentions were undoubtedly nefarious. They were likely preparing to settle the score with him. "Two armies at war do not kill envoys. Go back and tell your master that peace is simple to achieve. Giving them thend in the Mortal Heart Realm isnt out of the question, but I have one condition," Qi Yuan said calmly. Wu Kui heard this and assumed Qi Yuan was softening his stance. Perhaps his earlier demand for both the people and thend was just to scare him. It was like demanding to tear down a roof when you really just wanted to open a window. Qi Yuan was merely trying to negotiate for more favorable terms. "Heavenly Sovereign, please state your condition, and I will convey it to my master truthfully!" "Your master and all the other evil gods must apologize to me, soothe my wounded soul, and thenmit suicide to atone for their sins. If all of you die, I will give you the Mortal Heart Realm as your burial ground. This way, thend will be yours, and the people will be mine. Isnt that fair?" Qi Yuan thought he was a genius. He quickly came up with a solution that both sides could easily ept, and it also ensured he would have no future troubles. Wu Kui began to sweat profusely. Suicide as atonement? This Qi Yuanreally dared to think big! This wasnt a negotiation; it was a provocation! But despite his shock, Wu Kui didnt dare to argue or curse. He could only reply with difficulty, "I will convey these words to my master as they were spoken." Qi Yuan smiled warmly. "No wonder they say that the best solutions are found through discussion. This n is practically wless. Hurry back and ry my exact words to your master. I''m sure they''ll be excited and will apud this perfect n." Seeing this, Wu Kui didnt dare to speak further. He forced a smile, bid his farewell, and quickly left. He couldn''t afford to stay any longer. After Wu Kui left, Qi Qi stepped forward, her eyes filled with doubt. "Godfather, why didnt you just pretend to agree to their terms to buy us more time?" In Qi Qis eyes, the people of the Mortal Heart Realm desperately needed more time. If they had enough time, the four thousand Yin Gods under Qi Yuansmand could grow to terrifying levels. When they finally turned against the evil gods, they would be in a much stronger position. "Why pretend to agree? Ive already proposed my terms," Qi Yuan said seriously. He had alreadyid out a new set of conditions for negotiation, and they were very well thought out. Qi Qi was speechless. These were terms? What kind of negotiation was this? "Godfather, there''s no way theyll agree to your conditions." "The Dao gives birth to fifty, and the heavens lose one, leaving forty-nine. There are no absolutes in this world. What if their master, on a whim, decides to agree to my terms? As a wise person once said, Do not neglect to do good because it is small; do notmit evil because it is small. So, even if the odds are slim, we should never give up. You never know," Qi Yuan said earnestly. He felt that after visualizing the Three Pure Ones, his mind had be clearer, and his logic had sharpened. Every word he spoke seemed to carry profound wisdom. Qi Qi was silent, unable to argue. The news of the evil gods sending an envoy to negotiate peace quickly spread throughout Feiwu City. The contents of Qi Yuan''s conversation with the evil gods militarymander also circted, reaching many of the followers and ordinary cultivators. These followers and cultivators had mixed reactions. "The Mythic n we''ve been clinging to isnt as good as the slim chance of the evil gods'' peace terms!" "If the Heavenly Sovereign agrees, a million people in the Mortal Heart Realm could survive!" "The Mythic n...how many will it save?" Shi Chongshan, who had just visualized the second god, Eng Shen, wasnt surprised when he heard Qi Yuans response. "A refusal from the Heavenly God is what I expected!" At that moment, Ling Zhong, the headless grandmaster, stood with eyes wide open on his chest, looking particrly dignified. In his eyes, there was a mix ofplex emotions. After a hundred breaths had passed, Ling Zhong stood before Qi Yuan. He looked at the Heavenly God and slowly spoke, "Heavenly God before the Heaven Pir was broken, the Venerable Foodless Holy Mother once said that in the future, if anyone could save the Mortal Heart Realm, I should give them this." Qi Yuan, who had been resting with his eyes closed, opened them, a hint of surprise in his gaze. He recalled the sight of Wu Shi huddled by the pond, clutching arge fish as she slept, and theplex and peculiar expression on the Venerable Foodless Holy Mothers face when he met her at the Heavenly Pir. A specially crafted storage bag appeared before Qi Yuan. Ling Zhongs figure disappeared, leaving Qi Yuan alone in the courtyard. With a sense of nostalgia and curiosity, Qi Yuan opened the storage bag. Immediately, a faint fragrance wafted out. Inside the storage bag were various fishspicy fish, grilled fish, sour fish. The fish looked like the ones Wu Shi had made when Qi Yuan met her the second time. Shedidnt eat them? He recalled Wu Shi by the pond, clutching a half-eaten fish as she asked him: "Do you want to eat?" Chapter 235: The Past Chapter 235: The Past Staring at the fish inside the storage bag, Qi Yuan fell silent for a moment. He picked up one of the fish, his gazeplex. "After all these years, it shouldn''t have gone bad, right?" "This girl she even saved some fish for me." He picked up a piece of the fish with chopsticks, ced it in his mouth, and slowly chewed and savored it. At that moment, a young, innocent voice echoed in Qi Yuan''s ear. "Hehe, actually, my name isn''t Wu Shi. I don''t even have a name." "When I first met you, I knew we would meet three times." "Why? Because not only could I hear your voice, I could also hear your thoughts." The girl''s voice brought Qi Yuan back to the recent past, to the moment he saw the young Wu Shi, thest time he would see the Venerable Foodless Holy Mother. Her voice was tender, as if she was saying something she had wanted to express when they first met. Qi Yuan had a moment of realization. No wonder she had seemed so strangebecause she could hear his thoughts. This meant she must have known that they would meet again in the future and that she would eventually die at the hands of a Yang God. As Qi Yuan ate the fish, the girl''s incessant voice continued. "When I first saw you, I was very cautious. I even thought you might eat me. I misjudged you." "But hehe, I wanted to eat you, too, but I was too scared to do it." The girl began to recount her past, as if she were writing in a diary,menting her lonely life. Qi Yuan continued eating the fish, savoring each bite, as the voice in his ear gradually lost its childish tone and became more mature. "The second time I saw you, I was a little happy because I finally got to eat some delicious fish." "I was so, so hungry." "Compared to eating fish, nothing else mattered." "The scent on your body became even more enticing. I really wanted to eat you back then." Qi Yuan couldn''t help but recalled the second time he met the Venerable Foodless Holy Mother. She had been curled up on the ground in a red dress, her face pale, and when she looked at him, there had been a hint of greed in her eyes. Butter, she had eaten the fish, her expression turning cold as she distanced herself from Qi Yuan. "So, her attitude changed back then because she wanted to eat me?" Qi Yuan''s gaze remains calm. From the Venerable Foodless Holy Mother''s words, he now understands that she possessed both the Innate Primordial Body and the Devouring Primordial Body. These two terrifying constitutions were in constant conflict with each other. No wonder, whenever he saw the Venerable Foodless Holy Mother, she always seemed strange, as if she were suppressing something. She was suppressing her desire to devour him. "A chance encounter you gave me fish to eat, so I helped you guard the Heaven Pir. We''re even. But you harbored ill intentions; if I devoured you it wouldnt be unfair, would it?" The Venerable Foodless Holy Mother''s tone was light-hearted. But Qi Yuan knew the deep-seated struggle within her. The Devouring Primordial Bodys desire to devour was immensely strong. Back then, when the Venerable Foodless Holy Mother, a being of mythic power, ate ordinary fish, the pain had been so unbearable that she had trembled all over, lying on the ground. She was a mythic being, and even when her body was riddled with wounds while facing a Yang God, she had not cried out in pain. Yet, merely eating a piece of fish had caused her such agony. "Luckily, Iter realized that what I had been eating all along was your blood." The Venerable Foodless Holy Mother''s voice carried a hint of nonchnce. It seemed she had convinced herself not to follow her instincts and devour Qi Yuan. Qi Yuans gaze grew moreplicated. "So, she really could have eaten me back then?" Even though they had been separated by time and space, there had been moments when Qi Yuan had felt a faint sense of danger around the Venerable Wushi Mother. He recalled the first time he saw her, when she had quietly eaten the fish in front of him. At that time, the fish had not been purified by his blood, yet the Venerable Holy Mother Mother had still eaten it with relish. Previously, Qi Yuan had not understood why. He had assumed that each time he met the Venerable Foodless Holy Mother, it was a different person. Now, he understood that she had eaten the unpurified fish, enduring the extreme pain to suppress her urge to devour him. Qi Yuans emotions were conflicted. He hadnt imagined that their three simple meetings, where nothing earth-shattering had urredjust eating, drinking, and chattinghad such profound implications behind them. "I wandered the Mortal Heart Realm for tens of thousands of years. This world is much more interesting than my old home, and it smells much better" The Venerable Foodless Holy Mother''s voice was filled with a certain cheerfulness. Qi Yuan remained silent. The Venerable Foodless Holy Mother''s childhood had indeed been tragic. Like a caged canaryor perhaps more urately, like a piece of merchandiseshe had been kept at home. When she arrived in the Mortal Heart Realm, the people there were like Qi Yuan, ignorant of her terrifying dual constitutions. The way they looked at her was much more normal. It was understandable that she had lived a happier life in the Mortal Heart Realm than in her old home. Her time in the Mortal Heart Realm had been the happiest of her life. As Qi Yuan finished thest piece of fish, a voice rang in his ear. "Since we met by chance, how about a deal?" "I helped you guard the Heaven Pir, and you help me protect the Mortal Heart Realm." Qi Yuan ate thest piece of fish. He recalled how he had exchanged one fish for the Venerable Foodless Holy Mother''s help in guarding the Heaven Pir. Now, the Venerable Foodless Holy Mother had returned the fish to him. After their second meeting, when she realized the fish contained Qi Yuans blood, she had stopped eating them and left them for him. These fish contained the purest blood. After finishing the fish, the blood Qi Yuan had lost was replenished, and his aura deepened. "Venerable Foodless Holy Mother, youve been too generous," Qi Yuan sighed. Because, without making any deal with her, he was already obligated by the game to protect the Mortal Heart Realmor more specifically, to protect Qingshui Vige. This deal left the Venerable Foodless Holy Mother at a loss. Qi Yuan felt at peace, lost in thought. Suddenly, his expression changed. For some reason, he felt the sr true fire within the golden core of the celestial star re up intensely. "Whats happening?" He was surprised, examining himself. The golden core of the celestial star, which had always been calm and steady, had been following Qi Yuans n, slowly devouring other stars. Ning Tao sat within, time seemingly frozen. Due to the Great Forgetting Sutra, the divine seed that Ning Tao had awakened was connected to time. Now, after eating the fish, a sudden change urred in Qi Yuans celestial golden core, as if it had suddenly gained a devouring ability. "Devouring Primordial Body!" Qi Yuan was startled. He nced at the now empty storage bag, his mind racing with thoughts. In the past, he had purified the fish with his wless blood before giving them to the Venerable Foodless Holy Mother to eat. Now did the Venerable Foodless Holy Mother not want to owe him anything, and so she added her blood to the fish? Now, his body had gained a trace of the devouring essence. This devouring essence was neither a divine attribute nor a divine domain. A wry smile appeared on Qi Yuan''s face. "With such a great favor, are you asking me to protect this world for a lifetime?" ... "Zhu Zhuangshi, from now on, youre not allowed to bully Dahei anymore!" Shi Chongshan red at the burly Zhu Zhuangshi, a vertical eye seeming to appear on his forehead. The big ck dog sat at Shi Chongshans feet, as if it had found a protector, barking furiously at Zhu Zhuangshi. "Damn it, even though its my dog, why did Eng Shen choose you?" Zhu Zhuangshi was seething with jealousy. Shi Chongshans second Visualization was of Eng Shen, the Mighty and Illustrious True Lord! This gods power far surpassed that of Marshal Tianpeng. You have to respect the owner when dealing with their dog. He could no longer bully the big ck dog like he used to. "The Mighty Eng Shen is too noble to let someone like you visualize him!" Shi Chongshan said smugly. He had already visualized a powerful god before, andter visualized several more. Finally, he had visualized Eng Shen, the Mighty and Illustrious True Lord, and now he had reached the level of a mythic being. Zhu Zhuangshi had also improved significantly in strength, but he was still far behind Shi Chongshan. "You wretched dog!" Zhu Zhuangshi cursed. At that moment, two figures approached: Vige Chief Yuli and the god official Shentu. Vige Chief Yuli was dressed in coarse cloth, with patches on his clothes. The priest Shentu, on the other hand, wore a brown robe and a hat, looking much more dignified. When the two men arrived, Zhu Zhuangshis yful expression vanished, reced by a serious demeanor. "Come on, lets go have a feast. Tomorrow the great battle begins," Vige Chief Yulis voice was hoarse, tinged with a deep sense of mncholy. Shi Chongshans eyes shed with excitement. "Three months ago, who would have thought that in our two viges everyone would be a god!" Qingshui Vige, Shijia Vige, and Chenxi Vige were the first viges Qi Yuan had taken under his rule. "I still remember back then, we didnt have enough to eat, and we were bullied by your Shijia Vige to the brink of extinction. Who could have imagined this day woulde!" The god official Shentu reminisced about the past, his voice full of emotion, as if he were in a dream. At that time, Qingshui Vige had been on the brink of copse, and even Zhu Zhuangshi had been starving. Shi Chongshan also wore a look of reminiscence. "The Heavenly God''s grace is unforgettable, even unto death!" Back then, his child had been selected to be sacrificed to the evil gods. He had been pinned to the ground, unable to move. It was the Heavenly God who had arrived, ying the evil gods with a single sword, giving Shi Chongshan a new lease on life and bringing hope to Shijia Vige. Chenxi Vige was no different. These vigers all remembered the Heavenly God''s kindness. Although they had not spent much time with the Heavenly God, they were ready to die for him. "Lets go, feast and kill the enemy!" The four men and a dog were filled with fervor as they walked towards the banquet, talking as they went. "Old Zhu, about the matter I mentioned before" "Dont worry about my integrity, hehe, the results are in." "Good" As night fell, all the ancient gods stopped their meditations and gathered in Feiwu City to feast. Thousands of true gods gathered together, feasting. The scene was incredibly awe-inspiring. What other city could boast thousands of ancient gods feasting together? Drinks were poured, and the atmosphere was lively. Everyones spirits were high, with no fear of the future. It was just death, after all! For them, who was truly afraid of death? ...n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Within the Heaven Pir. The sound of chewing echoed continuously. The Devouring Incarnation of Blood Sun Great Saint continued to consume the Heavenly Dao. Suddenly, Blood Sun the Great Saints movements halted. "Devouring" Inside the Heaven Pir, she looked towards the north. Her chaotic eyes became clear in that moment. Countless memories flooded back into her mind. A crazed look shed in Blood Sun the Great Saints eyes. "The Innate World the Devouring Primordial Body Is this Heavens favor for me?" If she obtained the Innate World and fully devoured it, her realm would rise to new heights. Now, she had even caught the scent of the legendary Devouring Primordial Body. Among all the Devouring Incarnations, the Devouring Primordial Body was the supreme form! Her current body was a Devouring Incarnation. Now, she had caught the scent of the Devouring Primordial Body? How could she not be excited? For her, the Devouring Primordial Body was even more precious than the Heavenly Dao of this world. Because it was the most suitable constitution for her! Without any hesitation, she awoke from her slumber, halting her devouring of the Heavenly Dao, and emerged from the Heaven Pir. Boom. Suddenly, a loud, heart-pounding sound reverberated. This sound was like a heavy drum, striking directly at everyones hearts. All the ancient gods in the Mortal Heart Realm, as well as ordinary cultivators, were startled in that moment. A strong sense of hunger gripped their bodies. They clutched their stomachs, wracked by the conflicting sensations of pain and emptiness. It was as if a piece of their consciousness had been carved out, leaving them dazed. All living beings in the Mortal Heart Realm couldnt help but look up at the sky. High above, beyond their sight, a towering and terrifying figure appeared in everyones vision. No matter the angle or distance, that figure was clearly visible to all. "A being above the True Gods!" "The Heavenly Dao Shes devoured most of the Heavenly Dao!" "She is the undisputed ruler of the Mortal Heart Realm!" "Ahhh, how can such a being be defeated!" Seeing that figure, everyone felt an overwhelming urge to worship. It was as if they wanted to tear themselves apart and offer their pieces to her. Just a single nce told them she was invincible! The Mythic n seemed utterly ridiculous! Some had blood-red eyes, tears of blood streaming down their faces. Some knelt, driven mad, losing all reason. Only those who had seen a Yang God could understand the immense power of a Yang God. "Evil gods go to hell, ahhh!" "Ravaging our Mortal Heart Realm, the evil gods must be destroyed!" At that moment, seven or eight figures shot up into the sky from the southernnds. Each figure shone like the brightest stars! Eight pirs of light, filled with the utmost courage, charged straight towards the figure in the sky. For eight Grand Venerables to act simultaneously was an event of monumental proportions in the Mortal Heart Realm. All the followers watched, filled with anticipation. They hoped that these eight Grand Venerables could at least hurtjust hurtthat evil god in some way. The evil god in the sky looked at the eight pirs of light, her expression unchanged. She spoke, her voice cold and emotionless, like a deity issuing a decree from the Nine Heavens. "How dare firefliespete with the sun and moon for glory!" Blood Sun Great Saint didnt even lift a hand. With just a slight shout, her voice rang out. It was as if a divine decree had been issued, or as if her words alone held the power of thew. Boom! What no one had expected was that with just Blood Sun Great Saint''s voice, the eight pirs of light, like arrows that had exhausted their strength, suddenly stopped in mid-air. In the next moment, the eight pirs of light exploded, and the brilliant light disappeared, turning into scattered starlight. Eight Grand Venerables had attacked simultaneously, yet they hadnt even forced the Yang God to act. With just a shout, all eight Grand Venerables were in! The Mortal Heart Realm was left in a state of shock. Was this the power of a being above the True Gods? Chapter 236: Battle Begins, Who Gave You the Courage! Chapter 236: Battle Begins, Who Gave You the Courage! High in the sky, that towering figure stands arrogantly, above all others. Starlight scattered and fell from the heavens. It seemed as though the world was weeping, as a mysterious blood rain began to fall. "Weaklings, you have no right to resist!" "Only death awaits you!" The Blood Sun Great Saint was filled with arrogance and desire, her eyes fixed on the north, her tongue licking her lips as if she were eyeing the most exquisite delicacy. The Devouring Primordial Body ... If she could obtain it,bined with the Innate World, how powerful could she be? It was unimaginable! "Surrender to me, and I will make you my consort!" Blood Sun the Great Saint''s gaze pierced through miles, locking onto the Origin Heavenly Sovereign in Feiwu City. Qi Yuan''s face bore an expression of helplessness. "Don''t you know that interrupting someone during a meal is very rude? It''s extremely disrespectful to the dead; beware that the Secret Wheel Venerable might crawl out of hell to seek revenge on you!" At this moment, Qi Yuan had already visualized the Three Pure Ones and acquired the Devouring Primordial Body . His strength had now reached an exceedingly terrifying level. Ordinary myths, he could obliterate with a mere gesture. When he spoke, his voice echoed across the world, reaching all corners of the Mortal Heart Realm. All of the realm''s inhabitants heard the words of the legendary Origin Heavenly Sovereign. In their hearts, hope arosea hope that the Origin Heavenly Sovereign could vanquish the terrifying figure in the sky! Although they knew this hope was nothing more than a delusion. The Devouring Incarnation of Blood Sun Great Saint swept across Feiwu City, her gaze falling upon all the ancient gods. In her eyes, a flicker of amazement and surprise passeda rare sight in the tens of thousands of years she had lived. Because those ancient gods... each one seemed to hold boundless potential. Moreover, each of these myths seemed capable of suppressing her during her mythic period! She was the favored daughter of the heavens, a being who had already stepped into the realm of the Yang God! And yet, what did she see here? Her body couldnt help but tremble before she broke into wildughter. "Haha, Devouring Primordial Body... everything will be mine!" "These ancient gods will all be my nourishment!" "The gods you visualized will all serve me!" Naturally, she assumed that Qi Yuan''s achievements were all due to the Devouring Primordial Body. Only the Devouring Primordial Body could exin this! "A mere incarnation dares to speak such big words!" What Qi Yuan faced was actually one of Blood Sun Great Saint''s incarnations. Back then, what the Venerable Foodless Holy Mother faced was merely a projection of that incarnation. "This is my past body!" Blood Sun Great Saint was furious! To ascend to the Yang God realm, one must walk the Seven Steps of Heaven, then sever the past body to achieve the present form! For a newly ascended Yang God, the past body may be weaker, but it is still the extreme of mythic power, capable of obliterating myths with a mere gesture. Blood Sun Great Saint''s past body was more than enough to dominate the Mortal Heart Realm. Not to mention, she had already devoured arge portion of the Heavenly Dao. No matter how many myths stood before her, given time, she could destroy them all! After all, a Yang God''s past body was far beyond the reach of mere myths. "I thought you were just an incarnation, but you''re actually a dead person!" A past body was essentially a dead body, wasnt it? As Qi Yuan''s voice rang out, he made his move, unleashing the full might of the Three Pure Ones. "You dare seek death!" Blood Sun Great Saint''s past body roared in fury. A mere myth dared to show her disrespect! She opened her mouth, and suddenly, her jaws split wide, extending all the way to her ears. Then... In an instant, the entire sky was filled with nothing but a gaping, bloody maw. "I will devour you andplete myself!" The gaping maw snapped shut, as if it was swallowing the entire world, plunging everything into darkness. Qi Yuan found himself engulfed in endless darkness. Surprised, he murmured, "You dare to swallow the Three Pure Ones? Who gave you the courage?" In that instant, the true meaning of the Three Pure Ones erupted! From One came Two, and from Two came Three! Behind Qi Yuan, three terrifying phantoms materialized one after another. The primordial, the chaotic, the profound yellow... The air was filled with an overwhelming, ancient aura. The Mortal Heart Realm trembled. It was the fear and dread of a higher ne. The three phantoms seemed to be seated across the past, present, and future. These three were none other than the Yuan Shi Tian Zun, Ling Bao Tian Zun, and Tao De Tian Zun visualized by Qi Yuan. The supreme deities of Taoism! The Taizhen Record once said: "The Great Luo generates the Primordial Yuan''s three Qi, which then form the Three Pure Heavens." The Qi that became the Clear Micro Heaven is the Primordial Yuan; The Qi that became the Yuyutian is the Upper Purity; The Qi that became the Great Red Heaven is the Supreme Purity. As the saying goes, "One Qi transforms into the Three Pure Ones!" "Break!" Qi Yuan reached out his hand and grasped toward the darkened sky. Behind him, the three phantoms also extended their hands. The primordial, profound, and original Qi seemed to havee from the dawn of time. In that instant, these three Qi wrapped around Qi Yuan''s hand. The world suddenly brightened! All the darkness was dispelled as Qi Yuan saw a sh of blood-red light. A crack appeared in the darkness, and light poured through that crack,nding on Qi Yuan''s hand. As the light fell on his face, he appeared heroic, like a god. The blood-red light expanded, the crack widening furiouslynot torn apart, but stretched open. "No!" With a desperate scream, Blood Sun Great Saint''s past body exploded! "How is this possible? What was that?!" Before shattering, Blood Sun Great Saint''s eyes were fixed on the three phantoms behind Qi Yuan. She couldntprehend what those beings were! She had be a Yang God, yet a past body, upon attempting to devour those phantoms, was instantly annihted! "Is that it?" Qi Yuans figure appeared in the sky, his voice booming, "Even the courage Liang Jingru gave you won''t help!" He hadnt even needed the Three Pure Ones'' phantoms to shatter this past body! All the gods fell into a silent, chilling terror. The past body of a Yang God had been blown apart by the Origin Heavenly God! "The Heavenly God is invincible!" "Glory to the Heavenly God!" In Feiwu City, thousands of gods shouted in unison. After all, in this first encounter, the Origin Heavenly God had won a wless victory. But then, a hysterical voice rang out. "You destroyed my past body, wasted ten thousand years of mineyour crime is unforgivable!" This voice was a hundred times more terrifying than the one before. Everyone instinctively looked up at the sky. There they saw... the sky tearing apart! In the sky, a pale hand reached out, ripping a hole in the sky. Through that tear, a massive eye gazed down upon the Mortal Heart Realm. The eye visible through that tear was only a tiny fraction of the whole. What kind of eye was this? Enormous, deep, filled with countlesspound eyes, the tear widening, revealing more of that vast eye. The eye seemed endless, as if the entire Mortal Heart Realm''s sky could be torn apart, and yet the whole eye still wouldnt be visible. One eye,rger than the entire Mortal Heart Realm! That eye locked onto Qi Yuan. In that instant, Qi Yuan felt countless invisible hands reaching out from all directions, tightly binding his body! So this was the power of a Yang God? Qi Yuans expression grew more serious than ever before. All the ancient gods of the Mortal Heart Realm felt their skin crawl, unable to even look directly at that eye. "That eye it''s bigger than the entire Mortal Heart Realm!" "How can a being above the True Gods be this strong?" "How can we possibly fight this?" The Mortal Heart Realm was an Innate World, and its most powerful beings were those who had taken the Seven Steps of Heaven. As for beings above the True Gods, there were no records of them! Otherwise, the strongest beings in the Mortal Heart Realm would not be True Gods but Yang Gods! The ancient gods of the Mortal Heart Realm had spected about the power of beings above the True Gods. The Venerable Foodless Holy Mother had once resisted a projection of a being above the True Gods for twenty breaths. So the Mythic n held a slim hope. The idea was that the myths would attract the attention of the being above the True Gods, allowing the seeds of hope to escape. But now, with the sky torn open, they finally saw what a Yang God truly was. A Yang God''s eye alone wasrger than the entire Mortal Heart Realm! How could they fight such a terrifying existence? How could they possibly win? Though there were legends that a Yang God could swallow stars, the Mortal Heart Realm was a sealed world. They had no concept of howrge a star really was. All the inhabitants of the Mortal Heart Realm were filled with fear; their will to fight had vanished. Faced with such a sight, who wouldnt be terrified? But Qi Yuan remained unusually calm. With a surge of power, the invisible chains binding him shattered. From the rift in the sky, a majestic voice boomed. "Do you dare toe out and fight?" Blood Sun Great Saint roared. Her true form could not enter the Mortal Heart Realm without tearing it apart. The Heavenly Dao hadnt been fully consumed yet, so the Mortal Heart Realm couldnt be destroyed. Qi Yuan''s expression remained indifferent, even serene. "Why wouldnt I dare?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Facing an enemy, there was no escape! So... the only choice was to fight to the death! In Feiwu City, all the ancient gods'' fighting spirit was ignited. "I am willing to follow the Heavenly God and y the evil god!" Shenlei Great Venerable dered, his voice causing the heavens to tremble. "We will fight!" The Pine-Guarding Ancient God roared, his expression fierce. "We dare to fight!" Shi Chongshans voice was as solid as the mountains themselves. "We are ready to die for the Heavenly God!" These were not just empty words; they were promises from the ancient gods. If the world crumbled, if everything was destroyed, the Origin Heavenly God was still their only hope. These ancient gods would never give up theirst hope! "Fight!" "Fight!" "Fight!" Their voices thundered like a mighty tide. Nearly five thousand Great Venerables roared in unison, a sound louder than the battle cries of a million heavenly soldiers, echoing throughout the entire Mortal Heart Realm! None of them hesitated! Even knowing they faced a Yang God, a being that could devour the Mortal Heart Realm, they did not falter. At that moment, not a single one of Qi Yuans followers hesitated; all of them soared into the sky! Nearly five thousand True Godsnone of them weaker than a Great Venerablerose to follow Qi Yuan without fear, charging toward the rift in the sky. Qi Yuans expression was as calm as the ocean. In an instant, he passed through the rift in the sky and emerged into the boundless chaos. Behind Qi Yuan, five thousand Great Venerables radiated terrifying auras, every one of them ready to die in battle against the Yang God. Each of these Great Venerables, in any other world, would be the most powerful of beings. And each one... if given enough time, had the potential to reach the Yang God realm. This was the terrifying nature of innate beings, and also the terrifying nature of the gods Qi Yuan had visualized! Now, Qi Yuan looked at the terrifying creatures in the distance, unable to see their full forms. Vast, endless, as immense as stars. These creatures were not just one but two! How could one possibly fight such enemies? Yet Qi Yuans eyes remained steady, his gaze cold. "In my foundation stage, I dared to swallow stars! Now that my Golden Core is perfected, why wouldnt I dare to kill two Yang Gods?!" Chapter 237: The Might of a Yang God! Chapter 237: The Might of a Yang God! The gap between a Yang God and an Yin God isrger than that between a human and an ant. Each Yang God has a star that belongs to them, one that emits endless light. In Qi Yuan''s understanding, such a star is a sun. A Yang God is equivalent to a sun! In his previous life on Blue Star, the sun was the ruler of the sr system. The sun ounted for 99.86% of the total mass of the sr system. In the Cann Realm, an ordinary Yin God could, at full strength, destroy an entire nation. But a Yang God... if given enough time, could devour the entire Cann Realm. At this moment, in the distant starry sky, two colossal, iprehensible Yang Gods stared down at everyone with their enormous eyes. The impact of facing them head-on was terrifying and horrifying. The true form of the Blood Sun Great Saint moved, and the stars around her rotated like ornaments in her cascading hair, which flowed like a waterfall. When she spoke, her voice was vast, as if it echoed from within everyone''s heart: "Those who do not reach Yang God are all ants! You are all impressive quite, but you are doomed to have no future!" Hearing this, Qi Yuan shrugged. "I''ve heard that kind of talk too many times!" When he was in the Qi Refining stage, he heard Foundation Establishment cultivators say that those who hadn''t reached Foundation Establishment were ants. Later, he heard the same from Purple Mansion cultivators. As his strength grew, the phrase changed to Yin Gods, and now it was Yang Gods. "You NPCs need to update your dialogue!" Facing two Yang Gods, Qi Yuan was fully on guard, sensing intense danger. But he wasn''t afraid. If he was scared of Yang Gods in the game, would he bow down to them in reality? At this moment, the Blood God Great Saint stood by, sealing off this space to prevent Qi Yuan from escaping. The Blood Sun Great Saint couldn''t be bothered with words. "Devouring you willplete me!" As her voice echoed, her enormous form moved. The stars hanging in her hair jingled like ornaments. A gigantic hand descended from the sky. This is the true form of the Yang God, her Dharma Body . In the upper realms, Yang Gods will never appear in their Dharma Body. But this was the space between worlds. The enormous hand descended, as if it could grasp the entire Mortal Heart Realm in its palm. But in reality, such a hand could, at most, kill all the ordinary beings on the surface of the Mortal Heart Realm. A world of this level could not be easily crushed into powder. It was a vast and unparalleled strike. This was the strongest blow Qi Yuan had faced since his reincarnation. All the ancient gods looked grim. How could they block such a blow? Could it be stopped by human strength? But none of them felt fear; not a single ancient god hesitated! "Kill!" Qi Yuan shouted as he charged forward. In the Mortal Heart Realm, he hadnt killed many gods. But his experience points had skyrocketed. Plus, after visualizing the Three Pure Ones, he had reached the peak of the Path of Myth. Otherwise, how could he have reverse-in a Yang God''s past self as a Mythical Being? Now, he was facing the present self of a Yang Godher true form! Qi Yuan transformed into a stream of light, rushing toward the Yang God''s Dharma Body. Compared to the Yang God''s vastness, this light was like a mere speck. But even a speck of light can ignite a wildfire. "I shall assist the Heavenly God!" "The Nine Luminaries illuminate the heavens!" "All Thunder Division, kill!" "All Battle Division, fight!" "Emperor of Heaven and Queen of Earth, master of yin and yang, nurturer of all things!" Nearly five thousand Great Venerables struck at once, closely following the Origin Heavenly God. In the vast, empty space, countless lights soared into the sky. These lights were insignificantpared to the Yang God, but they were like a spark that could set the world aze. "Heavenly Stars Formation!" "Big Dipper Formation!" "Immortal-ying Sword Formation!" "Nine Netherworlds Twelve Earths Formation!" Each ancient god transformed into a star. Nearly five thousand stars formed the Heavenly Stars Formation! Qi Yuan''s form soared, and in his hand, a blood-red sword emitted an aura of boundless ughter. He alone sat at the heart of the formation, bing its core. The blood-red sword seemed to be empowered by the Immortal-ying Sword, the Execution-ying Sword, the Trap-ying Sword, and the Absolute-ying Sword. Looking at the vast Yang God, Qi Yuan''s voice echoed through the heavens: "Together with all of you, I will strike a single sword!" In the formation, every ancient god wielded a blood-red sword. ughter, execution, destruction, entrapment... terrifying auras filled the air. Nearly five thousand innate deities, holding swords, stood solemnly. At that moment, all the gods swung their swords! "Strike!" "Strike!" "Strike!" The Thirty-Six Celestial Spirits, Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends, Ten Heavenly Lords, Six Celestial Ministries, Three Sovereign Emperors... Behind nearly five thousand Great Venerableswere countless celestial gods roaring in fury! Behind each Great Venerable, there were at least ten celestial gods! Qi Yuan, sitting at the formation''s core, looked serious as his blood-red robe fluttered. All the celestial gods roared, transforming into a series of decrees. The Three Pure Onesbehind him opened their eyes as if they were sweeping in from the primordial era! "Strike!" Qi Yuan roared. He unleashed the most powerful sword in the world! This sword was the projection of the celestial heavens in this world! This sword was the strongest sword in the Mortal Heart Realm! The sea of stars trembled. Time and space seemed to freeze. In the empty sea of stars, everything disappeared. Only ughter remained. The ultimate strike of ughter,bined with the roar of millions of celestial gods, cut through the heavens! The sword shed with the Dharma Body. It was a sh between the ultimate ughter in the mortal realm and the Yang God! There was no sound, no ripple. The massive Dharma Body had its hand severed by the strike. The cut was smooth, with no blood flowing out. As if cutting through cooked meat. The Blood Sun Great Saint''s eyes revealed a trace of astonishment. This sword had actually injured her! A mortal sword had injured her! It was simply unimaginable! Though the Dharma Bodys defense wasnt particrly strong, it wasnt something a Mythical Being could harm! But she wasnt angry or afraid; instead, she was delighted. "The stronger you are, the more excited I am!" The chasm between Yin God and Yang God was insurmountable. These ancient gods, born in the Innate World, were destined to never break through to Yang God. Since the beginning of time, there had never been a case of an Yin God killing a Yang God. The Blood Sun Great Saint remained calm. She shook her hair, and the stars in it exploded. The severed hand reattached itself. "This sword is enough to shock the upper realms! But s, you are destined to die in obscurity, to perish here andplete my ascension!" The mighty hand continued to descend. The strongest sword strike seemed to have barely scratched her. Qi Yuans expression was grim. All the ancient gods were fully focused, their divine power at its peak, raising their defenses to the maximum. Boom! The Yang Gods strike descended with an unreasonable, unstoppable force. All the formations of stars shed brightly. In the vast, dark night sky, the formations emitted an intense glow, like a spider web. But facing the Yang God''s strike...n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Every ancient gods face turned pale, and they spat blood. The millions of celestial god projections behind them trembled and many copsed. Qi Yuan''s face turned deathly pale. Even with so many followers fighting alongside him, forming such a massive formation... The gap between them and the Yang God was still too vast. The power of a star, how could it bepared to an ordinary world? "If you do not reach Yang God, how can you be worthy opponents of mine? Origin Heavenly God, show me your full strength!" The Blood Sun Great Saint shouted coldly. She wanted to face Qi Yuan at his strongest, to consume him at his peak. Only then could she maximize the benefits! At that moment, her eyes were filled with greed. After all, the Origin Heavenly Gods past life must have been unimaginable. Every one of the gods the ancient ones visualized filled her with dread. But so what? Now, she was a Yang God! The title Yang God represented everything. The massive hand continued its push. The Heavenly Stars Formation stood in front of the Mortal Heart Realm, and Qi Yuan stood at its core, channeling all his divine power to resist the terrifying onught. Once again, the light of the Heavenly Stars Formation dimmed. Qi Yuans blood-red robe was stained with fresh blood. Among the nearly five thousand Great Venerables, nearly a hundred of them perished, their bodies disintegrating into ashes. The once-mighty ck Dog, even after having visualized additional gods, was reduced to nothing more than a pile of dust under the Yang Gods assault. The scene before Qi Yuan was eerily reminiscent of his encounter with the Bright Pce. But this time, they were in the position of the Bright Pce, while the Blood Sun Great Saint had taken on his former role. Facing the Yang God, they were unable to mount a direct offense; all they could do was defend. But if things continued like this, they would all surely die under the Yang God''s relentless attacks. "Heavenly God saved me from the mes of war. To die for him is my honor!" Shi Chongshan''s wife, once a helpless woman, was shattered into fragments under the Yang Gods blow, leaving only a pool of blood that fell into the Heavenly Stars Formation, continuing to fuel the formations operation. Without the Heavenly God, they would have perished long ago. Dong Jianghe was covered in blood,ughing bitterly. If the spring wind has mercy on the flowers, could it grant me youth once more? His body was broken, teetering on the edge of death. If the Yang God struck again, he would surely perish! At this moment, Qi Yuan remained terrifyingly calm. This battle... their deaths were inevitable. This game had be his most challenging yet. But he felt no fear. For as soon as he learned of the two Yang Gods and realized that this realm offered no path to be a Yang God, Qi Yuan knew how this game would end. He had tried countless methods; his right eyebrow had been twitching constantly, indicating extreme danger. If they dyed, perhaps they would grow stronger, but once the Blood Sun Great Saint fully devoured the Heavenly Dao of the Mortal Heart Realm, their true death knell would ring. Right now, the Blood Sun Great Saint was at her weakest. This was their best chance. Because as their strength increased by 1, the Blood Sun Great Saint''s strength would increase by 10. So they had no choice but to fight. Although, to everyone else, it seemed like they were marching to their deaths. Human strength has its limits. Show me all your cards! the Blood Sun Great Saint bellowed. In the distance, the Blood God Great Saint watched the battle with ease. How could Yin Gods possibly fight a Yang God? Such a thing had never happened since the beginning of time! There is no absolute in this world! At that moment, Qi Yuan spoke, and his aura became more obscure. Even though his right eyebrow was twitching wildly. As time passed, the twitching grew more intense, signaling the terrifying danger ahead. The Great Dao is fifty, Heaven gives forty-nine, but one is hidden! The one hidden represents a thread of life. However, to grasp this thread of life, he needed to fulfill all forty-nine. At this moment, he would face two Yang Gods with his strongest form! The Great Sun shines brightly, illuminating all directions! I don my ck robe, decreeing nine chapters! In the starry sky, a virtual image of a star suddenly began to pulse. A massive sr shadow hung in the night sky. The terrifying sr shadow grew closer and closer. The Blood Sun Great Saint''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. A stars shadow? Impressive, but its just a shadow... and nothing more. She was utterly indifferent. But in the next moment, her expression turned to one of shock. Two stars? Interesting! In the midst of the massive sr shadow, another stars shadow appeared. Two star shadows hung in the sky, illuminating the heavens and the earth. Not enough, you can be even stronger. Then... devouring you will be all the more satisfying! The Blood Sun Great Saints eyes were filled with greed. With the summoning of the two sr shadows, the threat posed by the Origin Heavenly Godescted once more. But since he hadnt be a Yang God, she felt no fear. This was like watching from the top of a five-thousand-meter-tall building, holding a sniper rifle while looking at Qi Yuan below. Qi Yuan was wielding a massive de, which had be sharper and longer, but how could it possibly threaten her? Xiao Jia! Qi Yuans voice rang out coldly. In an instant, Xiao Jia''s figure appeared, her wedding dress fluttering in the starry sky, her aura deeply profound. The once silent Blood God Great Saint now revealed a look of astonishment. A Yang Gods past self? No, not quite! d in robes, Together as One! Qi Yuan shouted. Blood-red armor appeared on Qi Yuans body as he sat at the center of the great formation, his form towering, reaching an unimaginable height. The terrifying, ferocious armor made him look like a demon from the depths of hell. Wielding a blood-red sword, the towering giant seemed capable of cleaving the world apart with a single strike. But under the shadow of the Yang Gods enormous Dharma Body, he was still tiny, like a slightlyrger ant. At this moment, Qi Yuans strength had increased by six levels. But the gap between him and the Yang God was still far too vast. Not enough, not enough, nowhere near enough! The Blood Sun Great Saints eyes gleamed with greed. What other surprises can you give me? The stronger the Origin Heavenly Godgrew, the more benefits she would gain from devouring him. At this moment, Qi Yuan, with the two sr shadows supporting him, and d in blood-red armor, seemed to have reached his peak. His terrifying strike could rival the one unleashed by the ten-thousand-star formation earlier. But... even such a strike had only caused minor damage to the Yang Gods Dharma Body. It had not touched the core, let alone killed the Yang God. At this moment, the vige elder Yulei sighed deeply. We are willing to lend the Heavenly Goda hand! Shi Chongshan stepped forward. We are willing! Zhu Zhuangshi grinned. We are willing! The priest Shentu''s voice echoed through the world. I have a technique, called Assimtion. We are willing to be the Heavenly Gods nourishment, to help the Heavenly God y the evil god! The Assimtion Technique was obtained from the evil gods. The vigers of Qingshui Vige, after bing True Gods, had been studying the Assimtion Technique all along. Their research was not only to save ordinary people who had been assimted by the evil gods but also because... they were willing to be assimted by the Origin Heavenly God, to be a part of him and boost his strength! The Assimtion Technique echoed throughout the Heavenly Stars Formation. Chapter 238: So, All Beings Are Me! Chapter 238: So, All Beings Are Me! The moment the Assimtion Technique was invoked, all the ancient gods felt its presence within them. This technique mimicked the evil gods'' method of assimtion. By practicing it, they will be a part of the Origin Heavenly God. They would be like puppets, their everything bing the foundation of the Origin Heavenly God, enhancing Qi Yuan''s power, and helping him ascend to the Yang God realm. Having received this technique, some of the ancient gods hesitated, some felt mncholic, but none showed reluctance. "Heavenly God made me what I am today; now, I repay him!" Great Venerable Dusk speaks with determination. With his words, those who had visualized the Water God Gonggong exploded, transformed into drops of water that merged into Qi Yuan''s divine domain. Vige elder Yulei activates the Assimtion Technique. His eyes showed a peaceful smile. "This old man can no longer guard the Underworld for the Heavenly God!" His body explodes, without hesitation, bing one with Qi Yuan. "The spring wind shows me mercy; I, Dong Jianghe, am destined to be a youth... but it turns out that youth is Heavenly God!" Dong Jianghe could barely hold on, and with hisst bit of divine power, he used the Assimtion Technique. "We are willing to die for the Heavenly God!" "We are willing to die for the Heavenly God!" Voices roared as one ancient god after another chose to sacrifice themselves. Perhaps they knew that even by sacrificing themselves, the Origin Heavenly God might not be able to bridge the gap to the Yang God realm. But they still resolutely chose to die! Within the Heavenly Stars Formation, one star after another dimmed. The once-bright starry sky lost its light. Shenlei Great Venerable roared, "Qi Yuan, after I die, the esteemed title of Old Deng that you admire so much will be yours!" Shenlei Great Venerablealso chose assimtion, his body exploding. The blood of the ancient gods who had died in battle, scattered within the Heavenly Stars Formation, was also assimted, bing part of Qi Yuan. The former subjects, all the ancient godsQi Qi, Shi Chongshan, Shentu, The Cat God, The Pear Mountain Great Venerableone by one, familiar figures chose assimtion, one by one passing away behind Qi Yuan. At this moment, a familiar figure appeared near Qi Yuan. This figure, dressed in a red robe, was ethereal like a celestial being. It was none other than the Foodless Holy Mother. After the ancient gods who used supreme treasures to reach the sovereign level perished, the Foodless Holy Mother''s shadow appeared. She looked at Qi Yuan with the sameplex gaze as before. She smiled brightly, saying, "I finally get to see you." This peerless beauty then shattered, choosing to use the Assimtion Technique, bing part of Qi Yuan. Now, Qi Yuan''s power surged wildly. Within his divine domain, floods raged, thunder rolled, and the earth overturned... At this moment, he was more powerful by tenfold, no, a hundredfold than before! All the divine power of the Great Venerables, including their Visualization Techniques, flooded into his mind. It was as if millions of heavenly gods were hidden within his body. The Blood Sun Great Saint smiled. "What a noble sacrifice, but s... it is all in vain!" "Kill!" Qi Yuan raised his sword with both hands. His massive body leaped from the starry sea! The fragile celestial bodies in the starry sea were shattered into dust by the shockwave of this unparalleled strike, scattering like kes of skin. This immense strike reced all the fallen ancient gods. This strike was at least tenfold, no, a hundredfold more powerful than the one before! The divine strike cleaved The Blood Sun Great Saint''s body in two. The enormous body was severed, and a thin line of blood appeared on The Blood Sun Great Saint''s forehead. "Impressive, being able to wound my Dharma Bodytruly impressive." But as she spoke, her colossal, celestial body healed once more. The Blood Sun Great Saint seemed unharmed. Her smile deepened. "But s, without bing a Yang God, you cannot harm my core!" This type of wound didn''t even count as damage to her. The gap between the Yang God and the Yin God was too vast; they weren''t even the same kind of life form. No matter how strong Qi Yuan''s sword was, it couldn''t truly harm a Yang God. It was like a brute crushing gold, but unable to destroy the gold itself. Qi Yuan stood silently, holding his sword. At this moment, he was incredibly powerful. He even had the feeling that given enough time, he couldpletely cleave a star in half. But his mighty sword couldn''t truly harm a Yang God. "Now, you are incredibly strong, surpassing all myths. The divine power within you even surpasses mine. But what of it? The difference between a Yang God and a Yin God isn''t merely in divine power!" "Not enough?" Qi Yuan''s gaze deepened. Was his divine power still insufficient? "What good is more divine power?" The Blood Sun Great Saint said. "Without bing a Yang God, you are merely a fleeting moment, a firework. How can thatpare to the eternity of the stars?" "I understand now, it''s not that I don''t have enough divine power!" Qi Yuan''s voice was cold. He swung his sword again, silently digesting the divine power of the fallen ancient gods. "What good is more divine power? They sacrificed themselves, assimting into you! But in the end, assimtion is just assimtion; their divine power is not truly yours! If your divine power cannot be unified, how can you possibly fight me?" The Blood Sun Great Saint looked at Qi Yuan with greed. Within Qi Yuan''s divine domain, everything was chaotic, and so was his divine power. Compared to her mythic self, Qi Yuan''s divine domain was a hundred times stronger. But so what! His divine power wasn''t unified, chaotic and disorderedhow could it possibly condense a Past Body? And even if he managed to condense a Past Body, what then? Without entering the Great Realm, he could never break through to be a Yang God and form a Present Body! Thus, the Origin Heavenly God before her posed no threat. The Blood Sun Great Saint opened her gigantic mouth, her eyes filled with greed and a touch of reluctance. "Is this really the extent of your power?" "Is this your limit?" "How pitifully weak!" The Blood Sun Great Saint taunted, though her heart brimmed with greed. To her, Qi Yuan was far more delicious than the Heavenly Dao of the Mortal Heart Realm. As long as she devoured all of Qi Yuan''s umted power, she was confident that one day, in the upper realms, she, The Blood Sun Great Saint, would dominate the heavens and the earth! She gazed at Qi Yuan, a trace of reluctance in her eyes. "Devouring you willplete me!" She unleashed her unused essence. Her massive, bloody maw opened again, just as her Past Body had done in the Mortal Heart Realm, ready to swallow Qi Yuan whole. But this time, Qi Yuan didn''t unleash the Three Pure Ones'' shadows to shatter her Past Body as he had done in the Mortal Heart Realm. Now, Qi Yuan found himself in endless darknessor perhaps, an endless void. There was no light, no color, not even ckness. "Be a part of me!" A vast voice echoed within Qi Yuan''s heart. Qi Yuan stood in the void. In the depths of his massive eyes, a profound glint shone. Memories peeled away; it seemed everything was leaving Qi Yuan. He stood silently, without resistance, terrifyingly still. It felt like an instant, yet also like an eternity. Suddenly, Qi Yuan smiled. "Blood Sun Great Saint, you were always a part of me, so why try to devour me?" The Blood Sun Great Saint hesitated, ignoring Qi Yuan. She believed he was stalling for time. At this moment, Qi Yuan''s eyes were filled with a smile. He whispered softly. "Unified divine power?" "The one that was hidden?" "One gave birth to two, two gave birth to three, three gave birth to all things!" At that moment, Qi Yuan recalled a conversation he once had with Shenlei Great Venerable. At the time, he had said to Shenlei Great Venerable, "Is there a possibility that you are me, that the stars in the sky are me, that all living beings are me?" Back then, Shenlei Great Venerablethought he was crazy. But Qi Yuan had always believed that it was simply a matter of his understanding being insufficientlike a cat in front of a mirror, not realizing that the reflection was itself. Now, having acquired the Devouring Physique, he filled in that gap in his understanding. "Haha, I get it now!" "I''ve attained enlightenment!" "Haha, Shenlei Great Venerable is me, and I am Shenlei Great Venerable!" "Qi Qi is me, and I am Houtu!" "Shi Chongshan is me, and I am Eng Shen!" "I am the youth emperor Dong Jianghe!" Countless faces appeared on Qi Yuan''s ownfaces of the long-dead Tianbao venerable, the beautiful Qi Qi, the weathered Yulei, and the majestic Lingbao. "So, all of this is me!" All beings were him! Everything in the world was him! Qi Yuan had attained enlightenment. His divine power underwent a tremendous transformation. The chaotic divine domain within him became even more chaotic. But the divine power within him began to unify. Yet this unity turned into duality, duality into trinity, and trinity into all things. "All beings are me!" "And I am all beings!" "I finally understand the Tao Te Ching!" "The Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, three gives birth to all things!" "Turns out, Laozi is me, and I wrote the Tao Te Ching!" Qi Yuan understood nowgiarism wasn''t giarism. The Blue didn''t need to be erased because all its creators were him. At that moment, he finally understood the concept of "one" and the Tao. He also realized that Shenlei Great Venerable was him. The Three Pure Ones and Six Royal Emperorshe visualized were, in fact, all him. Unified divine power allows for the formation of the Past Body. Once unified divine power is tempered by the Great Realm, it bes true unity, forming the Present Body and achieving Yang God status. And now, one is all thingshis divine power was truly unified, truly supreme. "So, I am already a Yang God!" At that moment, Qi Yuan felt a great epiphany. His body began to shrink. His terrifying aura receded inward. The Blood Sun Great Saint now wore a puzzled expression, tinged with deep fear. "What... are you doing?" For some reason, facing the Origin Heavenly God, she felt a sudden, inexplicable fear. "I want to tell you, you''re on the wrong path." Qi Yuan''s voice boomed, echoing through the cosmos. "The path to Yang God isn''t about unification. It''s about... transforming everything into me! I, Qi Yuan, am the only one in all the heavens!" "You never existedyou''re just one of the many things I created." "You''re insane!" The Blood Sun Great Saint was filled with dread, convinced that Qi Yuan had lost his mind. After all, she had once encountered a Yang God who was very much like Qi Yuan, following a simr path. But now, she didn''t hesitateshe attacked. Qi Yuan''s eyes grew cold. "You''re a version of me that I despisedie!" He struck, his blood-red sword swinging lightly. A massive crack appeared in The Blood Sun Great Saint''s colossal body. Such a crack would have meant nothing to her before. But now, her body broke out in goosebumps. Her true form was dissolving rapidly, being assimted. This was something she had never experienced. She trembled. "What are you doing?" "I''m... reiming myself!" Qi Yuan''s blood-red sword, as if endowed with the Devouring Physique, began to consume The Blood Sun Great Saint. In the distance, The Blood God Great Saint finally lost hisposure,unching a terrifying attack toward Qi Yuan. But Qi Yuan remained incredibly calm. "The Innate World represents infinite possibilities." "So, this is what an Innate Yang God is!" As he spoke, his sword swept through the air. Behind him, a million heavenly soldiers and generals appeared, blowing mournful trumpets. The sorrowful sound of the trumpets echoed as Qi Yuan casually swung his sword at The Blood God Great Saint. "We''re all part of the same whole, so why fight amongst ourselves?" He sighed deeply. Now, he was more powerful than ever. The Blood God Great Saint''s eyes filled with horror. "What... what are you?" The two Yang Gods, like the extraterrestrial demons in the Moonwatch Continent, looked at Qi Yuan in terror. Their understanding couldn''tprehend Qi Yuan''s existence. "I am... you!" Qi Yuan smiled brilliantly. The two terrifying Yang Gods felt their bodies grow cold. They wanted to flee, but their bodies wouldn''t obey. In truth, if it were any other Yang God facing Qi Yuan''s strike and unable to withstand it, they could have escaped. But these two Yang Gods couldn''t. Because their bodies had long been tainted with the Innate Qi of the Innate World. The Innate World represents infinite possibilities. Thus, the Visualization Technique can create gods. Thus, the Visualization Techniques Qi Yuan imagined coulde to life. Thus, Qi Yuan could say he was Shenlei Great Venerable, Qi Qi, and the Foodless Holy Mother. Because they had all been influenced by the Innate World. Because Qi Yuan had the Devouring Physique. Because Qi Yuan had the Qi Yuan Scripture. These three things were indispensable. Only with all three could Qi Yuan be createdthe Qi Yuan who dered that all beings were him! Otherwise, even if Shenlei Great Venerable and the ancient gods chose to assimte into Qi Yuan, he could never truly be them. "Tainted with Innate Qi... you are me!" His gaze deepened. At that moment, the two Yang Gods couldn''t move. The Blood Sun Great Saint''s delicate face began to change, slowly transforming into Qi Yuan''s likeness. Her-sized eyes shrank drastically. The Blood God Great Saint''s face morphed into the image of a star. At that moment, the two Yang Gods became Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan''s face showed anger. "How dare you impersonate medie!" Qi Yuan spoke, unleashing a powerful strike. At that moment, he became a Yang God.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om One strike, and the stars were extinguished. The two colossal forms disintegrated. In the boundless cosmos, two blood-red stars exploded, scattering into endless fragments. The heavens trembled. Chapter 239: Reflections Chapter 239: Reflections "The blood star... is gone!" "Gone!" In the Mortal Heart Realm, in the southernnds, all the ancient gods and even ordinary people looked up at the sky. Where there had once been a massive tear in the heavens, where a gigantic blood-red sun had loomed, it was nowpletely gone. What this meant, the ordinary people did not understand, but how could the ancient gods not know? An elderly man wept openly, tears streaming down his face. "The evil god... is gone!" The evil god that had ravaged the Mortal Heart Realm for tens of thousands of years, the one who was even beyond a true god... Gone. He returned, not too long ago, when the heavens were torn open and that terrifying being beyond a true god had roared in fury. The Origin Heavenly God, dressed in a blood-red robe, had entered the tear in the sky from the northernnds. Five thousand gods followed behind him, swearing to y the evil god! When the ancient gods of the Mortal Heart Realm first glimpsed the corner of the eye of that being beyond a true god, they knew. This battle was unwinnable. The power of that being beyond a true god was beyondprehension. Its body wasrger than the entire Mortal Heart Realm. The ancient gods, born and raised in the Mortal Heart Realm, couldbine all the resources they had ever gathered, and it would still not equal even a fraction of the power of that being beyond a true god. In such a battle, defeat was inevitable. Yet now... That blood-red sun that had shone over the Mortal Heart Realm for thousands of years was gone. The Mortal Heart Realm had won. The Origin Heavenly God had won. But... "The Pear Mountain Great Sovereign... has fallen." "The White Xi Revered One... is gone!" The elderly man, his hair and beard white, rushed into his cave dwelling. When he saw that all thirtynterns hanging in the room had gone out, his heart was filled with sorrow. The ancient gods who had gone to the northernnds had left a wisp of their essence in these lifenterns. The extinguished mes in thenterns meant that they had died in battle beyond the heavens. The elderly man looked up at the sky, hoping to see the ancient gods falling like shooting stars back into the realm. But, sadly, he was destined to be disappointed. In Feihuang City, Huang Mengling, the city lord''s daughter, stood in reflective silence. She recalled the first time she had seen that young man. He had been eating at a banquet. She had invited him to leave Qingshui Vige, which was in great danger, toe with her to the city and even rmended him to join the Ancient Gods Alliance. That strange ancient god had refused, acting in a mad and reckless manner. But who would have thought he could... The memories of those days still lingered before her eyes, as if in a dream. At that moment, a weak voice sounded in Huang Mengling''s ear. "My injuries have healed by about thirty percent. Has the Flying Spirit Pce sent any evil gods?" The voice belonged to Ancient God Yuan, who had been injured and in a deep sleep. When Feihuang City had faced a crisis, she had briefly awakened, but had quickly returned to her slumber. Even while healing, she had been constantly worried about the situation in Feihuang City. Knowing that the Origin Heavenly Godhad in the descending evil gods, she expected a fierce retaliation from them. Hearing Ancient God Yuan''s question, Huang Mengling was momentarily at a loss. She didn''t know how to respond. After hesitating for a moment, she finally said, "The evil gods... are gone." "Gone?" Ancient God Yuan''s voice was filled with confusion and disbelief. Suddenly, she looked up at the sky, her expression shifting to one of shock, and then horror. In her ears, Huang Mengling''s somber voice continued. "Yesterday, the Origin Heavenly Godled the ancient gods of several viges in a counterattack against those beings beyond true gods... They left the heavens and have not returned." ... Night had fallen, and the ancestralnd of the ancient tribes was silent. It wasn''t time for the ancestralnd to be opened, so the ce was empty, devoid of people. Suddenly, a sh of blood-red light appeared, and Qi Yuan materialized within the ancestralnd. His expression was neither joyful nor sorrowful as he gazed around. "Indeed, this is the ancestralnd. Even now, I can sense an intense danger here." The ancestralnd was filled with countless Puppet Gods lying in wait. Right now, Qi Yuan was a Yang God, and yet he wasn''t. In his battle with The Blood Sun Great Saint and The Blood God Great Saint, he had essentially taken a shortcut. These two had coveted the Mortal Heart Realm for so long that they had absorbed too much of its innate energy. Thus, they had been immobilized by Qi Yuan''s power of "all beings are me" and subsequently in. But that immobilization wasn''t permanent. The idea of turning the two into puppets was out of the question. The likes of Shenlei Great Venerable, Zhu Zhuangshi, and others had used the evil gods'' assimtion technique, willingly bing a part of Qi Yuan. This was true assimtion into "me." The innate beings represented infinite possibilities. In the Cann Realm, if ordinary Yin Gods had submitted to Qi Yuan and used assimtion, they couldn''t have be a part of "me." "All beings are me" was essentially aw, but it only applied to the Mortal Heart Realm. If thisw were universally applicable across all realms, or even all universes, it wouldn''t be just any ordinaryw. Qi Yuan''s gaze swept across the ancestralnd, his expression profound and contemtive. He then moved to a specific spot that was now empty. "There used to be a tower here... but now it''s gone." "The aura here... feels familiar." The vanished tower gave Qi Yuan a sense of familiarity. "Is this the Visualization Technique?" Qi Yuan murmured, beginning to understand. At his current level of understanding, thew of conservation of energy still applied. The Visualization Techniques that had appeared out of nowhere had drawn their power from certain special towers in the ancestralnd. "This civilization''s ancestralnd is quite remarkable. I wonder... is it even from this universe?" Qi Yuan mused, lingering in the ancestralnd for a moment before disappearing. "Why hasn''t my quest to protect Qingshui Vige been marked asplete yet?" The night was dark and quiet. Qingshui Vige was particrly serene. But just outside the vige, a number of ancient gods had gathered. Most of these ancient gods carried a sense of reverence, as if they were on a pilgrimage, looking toward Qingshui Vige. "A single vige has produced so many Great Venerables. Qingshui Vige... should be considered a sacred ce in the Mortal Heart Realm." "Sadly, we won''t see them return." Somemented, their hearts filled with sorrow. But among them, two ancient gods with sly, cunning faces secretlymunicated. "With the Origin Heavenly Godbeing so powerful, there must be some secret in Qingshui Vige!" One of the ancient gods'' eyes gleamed with greed, and his body trembled with excitement. "Wang Can, your divine domain excels in stealth. With so many ancient gods here, use your domain to sneak into Qingshui Vige. We''ll split whatever we find evenly!" Wang Can hesitated. "The Origin Heavenly Godjust saved the world. What we''re about to do... doesn''t seem right." "Gratitude is gratitude, but profit is profit... Any opportunities in Qingshui Vige would be wasted if left alone. We might as well take them!" The mans eyes were filled with avarice. "But... if we''re discovered, we won''t be able to stay in the Mortal Heart Realm!" "Hmph, we''remunicating in secret. What are you afraid of? No one can hear us plotting. Even if we take the opportunities from Qingshui Vige and are discovered, so what? If we be the next Origin Heavenly God, what could those other ancient gods possibly do? Even if the Origin Heavenly Godwere to return, what then?" The man spoke excitedly. If it weren''t for Wang Can''s special divine domain, the man would have acted alone, sneaking in by himself. A sh of greed crossed Wang Can''s eyes, and he finally made a decision. "Let''s do it!" As they secretlymunicated, preparing to continue, they suddenly stopped. Not far from Wang Can, a slender woman was holding a fox. At that moment, the woman''s body trembled slightly, and goosebumps appeared on her skin under her brown dress. Wang Can''s expression suddenly changed, and he expanded his divine domain. He focused on the fox the woman was holding. The fox was his Heart Fox! The Heart Fox could hear the mental transmissions of other cultivators! "Zhao Qingyu, what did you hear?" Wang Can''s divine domain remained active, his eyes filled with hidden killing intent. Zhao Qingyu''s body trembled as she held the Heart Fox tightly. "Senior, I heard nothing." She was terrified and furious, just wanting to flee. "Is that so?" Wang Can smiled. "It seems there''s been a misunderstanding." But he didn''t retract his divine domain. Clearly, he intended to keep Zhao Qingyu there. However, at that moment, a voice suddenly sounded. "No wonder my quest isn''tplete yet. It turns out... some still covet my Qingshui Vige." As the voice echoed, a figure in a blood-red robe appeared. The man had long hair and an exceptionally handsome face, resembling a demonic god descending to earth. Wang Can and the other ancient god froze in shock. They were both utterly stunned. "Origin Heavenly God!" It was the Origin Heavenly Sovereignhe was still alive! Zhao Qingyu was trembling, her eyes shining with hope. She wanted to tell the Origin Heavenly Godabout the conversation she had overheard, but she couldn''t find the words. However, at that moment, a sh of blood-red light passed. "Don''t think I can''t hear you just because you were whispering behind my back." Wang Can and the other ancient god''s eyes widened in terror. A blood-red aura surged into their divine domains, shattering them as if they were made of thin paper. Their minds filled with fear, and their bodies fell, lifeless. Even in death, they couldn''t understand how the Origin Heavenly Godhad known about their plot. They had been whispering in secret, and Zhao Qingyu had been under control. With Wang Can dead, the pressure on Zhao Qingyu disappeared. She looked at Qi Yuan, bowed deeply, and said, "Thank you, Heavenly God, for saving my life!" At that moment, streaks of light shed by, and it was clear that the other ancient gods near Qingshui Vige had noticed something was missed. When they saw Qi Yuan, they were either shocked or overjoyed. The Origin Heavenly God was still alive! "Greetings, Origin Heavenly God!" "Greetings, Heavenly God!" A dozen ancient gods gathered near Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan gave them a casual nce. An elderly man stepped forward, hunched over. "May I ask, Heavenly God, what happened to the evil gods?" The disappearance of the blood sun suggests the fall of those beyond true gods. But they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, so they were still anxious. "Dead," Qi Yuan said calmly. Upon hearing this, the ancient gods felt a weight lifted from their hearts, but Qi Yuan continued. "Qingshui Vige is my territory. No unauthorized persons are allowed inside." The quest to protect Qingshui Vige is not yet over. The other ancient gods had little reaction to this; they were still processing the news of the evil gods'' demise. At that moment, Qi Yuan seemed to remember something. "Earlier, I promised to hold banquets in some of the cities, but I never had the chance to follow through. Would you be willing to help me with this?" Upon hearing this, many of the ancient gods felt a surge of joy. Zhao Qingyu quickly stepped forward. "It would be an honor for me to serve the Heavenly God in this matter!" The Heavenly God was still alive. It was clear who now reigned supreme in this realm. "I leave it in your hands." Qi Yuan waved his hand. "Everyone, please return." His form disappeared once again, reappearing inside Qingshui Vige. The ce where it all began.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The quiet Qingshui Vige was no different from any ordinary vige. The crops in the fields were growing vigorously. "If my quest is to protect Qingshui Vige, then I should move the vige." "I am Qingshui Vige, and Qingshui Vige is me!" As Qi Yuan spoke, Qingshui Vige began to undergo a strange transformation. The stones, bricks, mud, earth, trees, and spiritual rice all began to fade, being absorbed into Qi Yuan''s divine domain. Qi Yuan''s face paled momentarily before returning to its normal color. At that moment, the game notification sounded. Chapter 240: Returning to the Canglan Realm, Nascent Soul True Monarch! Chapter 240: Returning to the Cann Realm, Nascent Soul True Monarch! [You havepleted the Qingshui Vige instance and received rewards.] [Reward 1: Innate Seed.] [Reward 2: Innate True Spirit.] Information about these two rewards flooded into Qi Yuan''s mind at that moment. The Innate Seed, as the name suggests, is a seed. But this seed is extremely special. It can take root and grow in any world, develop under the owner''s direction, and can then be reced when the owner descends. "This Innate Seed... is rather peculiar." After reaching the Yin God level, Qi Yuan realized that in the past, his gamey involved his Primordial Spirit entering the game world. However, his Primordial Spirit was somewhat unique, being one-time use and nearly identical to a physical body, with flesh and blood. Regardless, it was a direct descent. Now, with the Innate Seed, Qi Yuan could nt the seed first, allow it to grow, and then rece it when he descended himself. "It doesn''t seem particrly usefulat most, it allows for early entry into the game and a bit of foresight into the plot." "No, wait... there is some utility. The feedback from the Innate Seed''s power growth is greater than what the game would provide!" This realization left Qi Yuan somewhat frustrated. If he had obtained the Innate Seed earlier, he might already be at the Yin God level in the Cann Realm by now. As things stand, even after ying two Yang Gods, he has only just broken through to the Nascent Soul stage upon returning to the Cann Realm. Qi Yuan then focused on the second reward: the Innate True Spirit. Innate Beings are all born from the Innate True Spirit. Possessing an Innate True Spirit, Qi Yuan could even cultivate a new Mortal Heart Realm. Such a world of Innate Beings is highly coveted, even by Yang Gods. If Qi Yuan carefully nurtured it, his path to Yang God would extend very far indeed. However, Qi Yuan simply chuckled and said, "Whats one Innate Worldpared to a Heavenly Court?" He thought of the fallen Shenlei Great Venerable, his adopted daughter Qi Qi, and all the vigers of Qingshui Vige. Without hesitation, the Innate True Spirit before him, which looked like a peeled, crystalline egg, exuding an infinite, vast aura as though it could birth countless beings, was suddenly shattered by a multitude of sharp des formed from Qi Yuans divine power. "Let this be... my Nascent Souls." With these words, the Innate True Spirit instantly split into 4,752 fragments4,750 for the vigers and one each for the Foodless Holy Mother and the Tianbao Venerable. The fragmented Innate True Spirit entered Qi Yuans divine domain. Under his control, these Innate True Spirits transformed into Nascent Souls. In his divine domain, the assimted divine power returned to these Nascent Souls. Countless memory fragments also flowed into the Nascent Souls. "Its time... to leave." Qi Yuan''s gaze deepened. The task wasplete, and his time in the Mortal Heart Realm was running outless than half a day remained. In thesest moments, he thought of the time he had once spent exploring this world with the Foodless Divine Mother. This time, he would take onest solitary look at the Mortal Heart Realm. ... Cann Realm. In his small brick house, Qi Yuans eyes snapped open. It felt as though ages had passed in an instant, with countless memories flooding his mind like fragments of a shattered mirror. He nced at the stars in the sky and sighed softly. "As expected... not even a quarter of an hour has passed in the Cann Realm." He had ventured into the game world again and then returned, yet the time in the Cann Realm had remained frozen at the exact moment he left. In his mind, memories surged like a flood. Qi Yuan Sutra activated, temporarily sealing all memories as though storing them as a film. The heavy expression on Qi Yuans face faded away. He examined his Dantian. Inside, he saw 4,752 Nascent Souls. Each Nascent Soul radiated a terrifying aura, as though an YinGod slumbered within. If awakened, they would surely shake the Cann Realm. Moreover, these Nascent Soulswere no ordinary gods. For instance, Shenlei Great Venerable, who had acquired the Southern Pole Longevity Emperor Visualization Technique. Given time, he could potentially ascend to Yang God in arger world! Thus, each Nascent Soulwithin Qi Yuan possessed the potential to be a Yang God! If they were to awaken, they could be 4,000+ Great Venerablesand possibly even Yang Gods! "Oh dear, Ive inadvertently created so many Nascent Souls. Now, Ive truly earned the title of Nascent SoulTrue Monarch!" In the Great Shang Kingdom, a Nascent SoulTrue Monarch was considered a top-tier figure. The Sect Master of the Shenguang Sect, Elder Kumu, was also a Nascent SoulTrue Monarch. Qi Yuans nemesis, the ck Chicken Demon, was likewise a Nascent SoulTrue Monarch. After much hardship, Qi Yuan had finally be a proper Nascent SoulTrue Monarch. In the Great Shang Kingdom, he could now establish his own sect! "A brick house no longer befits my status. This time, Ill move into... a bungalow!" As his power grew, so too did his standards, and his living quarters could no longer be so humble. If there were televisions here, he would demand the best. "This breakthrough was indeed significant." Qi Yuan reflected. His power had increased tremendously. If he were to summon these Nascent Soulsin the Cann Realm, they would be much more effective than his Ster Golden Core. In the Cann Realm, unless he encountered a great catastrophe, he could now walk freely. Faced with a Great Venerable? He could simply summon a Nascent Soul. "Unfortunately, theyre all in a deep sleep. Who knows when theyll fully awaken?" Qi Yuan sighed. The Nascent Soulswithin him slept soundly, unlikely to wake anytime soon. "Lets see what new abilities my cheat power has unlocked this time." With each major breakthrough, Qi Yuan gained a new cheat ability. For instance, his eyes could now see hidden information, and his ears could hear whispers and thoughts. Now that he had advanced to Nascent SoulTrue Monarch, his cheat ability would update again. "Hmm... this time, its..." Qi Yuan was left speechless. This time, he had unlocked his nose. Generally speaking, when thinking of noses, people often think of dogs with a keen sense of smell. But Qi Yuans nose had acquired a different ability... "Lie detection? It grows longer or shorter... have I turned into Pinhio?" Qi Yuans newly awakened ability allowed his nose to lengthen or shorten depending on whether he detected a lie in what someone said. Of course, this lengthening and shortening urred under his control, so no one would notice his noses movements. "This oveps somewhat with my eyes'' ability to see hidden information." Qi Yuan mused. But the ovep wasnt much. For instance, when examining a single object, Qi Yuan could only receive one piece of hidden information per day. Sometimes, the hidden information involved distinguishing truth from lies. Now, on the path to discerning truth, he had be even more precise. "I wonder if it works on my own words?" Qi Yuan had a sudden thought. "Qi Yuan is the most handsome man in the Cann Realm!" Sadly, his nose didnt change at all. "Damn it, I cant even cheat!" Qi Yuan was frustrated. This ability was too limited. "Ill leave it be." With that, Qi Yuan left his brick house. This time, however, he didnt walk with his usual casual air. Instead, he mimicked the stately gait of Sect Leader Kumu. If he were to change his clothes, walking around the ShenguangSect, others might think he was an elder. "Should I pretend to be an elder on patrol?" The idea crossed Qi Yuans mind but was quickly dismissed. He was now a Nascent SoulTrue Monarch. In the ShenguangSect, this made him a peak leader. There was no need to pretend to be a leader inspecting his subordinates. He stepped out of his brick house and looked toward a distant building. He cleared his throat and called out, "Junior Sister."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After about ten breaths, a graceful figure emerged from the building. Her hair was tied in two loops behind her ears, with braids on each side that reached her waist. Beneath her bangs, a pair of lively eyes shone. Jiang Lingsu wore a round-cored, pink robe embroidered with gold edges, with a white inner garment. Despite the loose robe, it couldnt hide the ample curves beneath. She frowned at Qi Yuan and couldnt help but say, "Senior Brother, walking with your hands behind your back like that, so old and stern... I thought you were some elder!" "Am I not qualified to be an elder?" Qi Yuan retorted proudly. With his recent breakthrough, he was now the youngest Nascent Soul cultivator in the ShenguangSectno, in the entire Great Shang Kingdomso he had every reason to be smug. "Qualified, qualified... Hmm..." Suddenly, Jiang Lingsu nced at the sky. "I just closed my eyes for a moment, and theres another sun up there?" She looked puzzled. Because now, there were three suns in the sky. The sight of three suns in the Cann Realm was especially startling. "Next time you go into seclusion, you might find the area around that sun filled with other suns when youe out!" Qi Yuanughed. He was currently employing military strategy, using the tactic of surrounding cities from the countryside, with his Ster Golden Coresencircling the sun in the sky. "Stop, thats too terrifying!" Jiang Lingsu shook her head, dismissing the matter. After all, such significant events were beyond her control. "Senior Brother, why did you call me out?" Jiang Lingsu asked. "Ive got some good news and some bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" Qi Yuan asked with a grin. Jiang Lingsus health had always been poor, her body turning icy cold every so often. Even with Qi Yuans warmth, he could only briefly alleviate the cold when holding her hand. Unless they shared a bed every day, he couldnt dispel her pain entirely. Throughout his journey in the Mortal Heart Realm, Qi Yuan never forgot about his junior sisters condition. After all, she had supported him generously, and while Qi Yuan no longer needed her modest wealth, he wasnt about to be ungrateful now that he was wealthy. "Good news," Jiang Lingsu replied directly. She knew that when talking with her senior brother, it was best to follow her instincts and say whatever came to mind. "The good news is that Ive found someone with a water-attribute heavenly spirit root who can cure your condition!" Qi Yuans initial n was to reach the level of a Golden Immortal and then capture a Purple Mansion cultivator to heal his junior sister. But in the Mortal Heart Realm, he had encountered many Purple Mansion cultivators with water-attribute heavenly spirit roots and had chosen a particrly beautiful and obedient one to be one of his subjects. Jiang Lingsus eyes lit up with excitement. "You found someone?" Does that mean her illness could finally be cured? Would she no longer have to endure such excruciating pain? Overjoyed, she moved closer to Qi Yuan, grabbing his arm. "Where is she?" "But theres also bad news," Qi Yuan said calmly. "The person I found isnt at the Purple Mansion level." "Ah?" Jiang Lingsu''s excitement faded, disappointment shing in her eyes. Without a Purple Mansion cultivator, there was no way to permanently cure her condition. And training a regr water-attribute heavenly spirit root cultivator to the Purple Mansion level... That was out of the question. Even her Jiang Family couldnt do it. "Thank you for your efforts, Senior Brother, but its okay," Jiang Lingsu smiled brightly. It was enough that her senior brother cared about her. It didnt matter if he couldnt help. "Im not done with the bad news yet," Qi Yuan continued. Jiang Lingsu pushed aside her earlier excitement and smiled, "What else is there?" "The cultivator I found isnt at the Purple Mansion level; shes at the Yin God level." In fact, she wasnt just any Yin God but a Great Venerablea God among gods. Jiang Lingsu was stunned, her breath quickening. "Senior Brother... You found an Yin God?" That was an Yin God! An Yin God could do what a Purple Mansion cultivator could, and more! Her senior brother was full of surprises! But Jiang Lingsu was also a bit apprehensive. Her Jiang Family couldnt even afford to hire an Yin God. "But Im not done with the bad news." Qi Yuan didnt leave her in suspense this time. "That Yin God... is dead." Jiang Lingsu blinked. "She became one of my Nascent Souls." Jiang Lingsu blinked again. Why did that sound so strange? "So, my Nascent Soulcan heal you!" Qi Yuan boasted. Jiang Lingsu was bewildered. After a long pause, she said, "Senior Brother... weve only been apart for one incense sticks time, and now youre pulling my leg?" She yfully punched Qi Yuan, twisting his arm with a bit of force. After all, she was only at the Foundation Establishment level, so she couldnt really hurt the Golden Core-stage Qi Yuan, which meant she could go all out. To be a Nascent Solready, that was too hard to believe! "Your senior brother never lies. Even if I do, its only for good reasons," Qi Yuan said nonchntly. "Now, lets go back to your room so I can heal you." "Are you serious, Senior Brother?" Jiang Lingsu asked, astonished. While her senior brother was unreliable at times, when he got serious, he was often right. "I swear Im not lying!" Qi Yuan replied earnestly. Jiang Lingsu hesitated for a moment. "Wait, I need to gather my thoughts. This is all too much." She was genuinely confused. Her senior brothers words were simply too unbelievable. After a while, she clenched her teeth and said, "Alright, Senior Brother, Ill believe you this time. But if youre tricking me, you wont hear the end of it!" Chapter 241: Average Talent Jiang Lingsu Chapter 241: Average Talent Jiang Lingsu After Jiang Lingsu spoke, she headed straight into her room.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Senior Brother, wait until I call you in." "Okay." Jiang Lingsu entered her room alone, still feeling a bit dazed. Is Senior Brother... serious about this? "Or could it be that Senior Brother has some ulterior motives?" But then she thought, who would really lose out in that situation? Since there was no reason for Senior Brother to deceive her about something like this, Jiang Lingsu decided to give it a try. After all, the cold poison she suffered from wasnt something just anyone could endure. About the time it takes to burn two sticks of incenseter, Jiang Lingsu finished tidying up her messy room. Normally, Senior Brother wouldnt enter her room, so she rarely cleaned it thoroughly. After all, it was normal for girls to have a lot of things, right? Now that everything was in order, at least on the surface, the room looked presentable. Arge bathtub had been added to the room, and Jiang Lingsu, dressed in a tube top, sat down in the bath. The water in the tub was a blue-green color, constantly boiling, with Qingyu flowers, Immortal Dragon Rock leaves, and Su petals floating in it. These spiritual herbs were essential for treating Jiang Lingsu''s physical condition. At this moment, her fair arms and slender shoulders were exposed above the water. Her corbones were well-defined, with a few strands of wet ck hair clinging to them as she looked toward the door. "Senior Brother, you cane in now." After speaking, she instinctively covered her chest with her hands, her cheeks turning slightly pink, perhaps due to the waters heat. "I''ming, I''ming..." Light footsteps approached and stopped about two breathster. Jiang Lingsu took a deep breath, feeling that the water was a bit too hot, causing red marks to appear on her fair skin. "Are you taking a bath?" Qi Yuans voice came from outside. "I''m fully dressed!" Jiang Lingsu couldnt help but raise her voice. "Are we filming a drama?" Qi Yuan sounded intrigued. Taking a bath while fully dressedwasnt that just for TV? Despite his curiosity, Qi Yuan didnt step forward, instead standing behind the screen. "Men and women should maintain proper boundaries. Your Senior Brother is a married man and must avoid suspicion. Ill help you from here." Qi Yuan spoke from behind the screen, his tone calm and collected. He felt quite pleased with himself, thinking that his emotional intelligence was quite high. Back on Blue Star, there were often sayings like "men and women should maintain proper boundaries," "daughters should avoid fathers," or even that "fathers should hang themselves immediately after their daughters are born to avoid impropriety." Though Qi Yuan wasnt extreme, he was very conscious of maintaining appropriate boundaries. "Avoid suspicion?" Jiang Lingsu fell silent for a moment in the bathtub. "Thank you, Senior Brother." "Dont get the wrong idea. Its not that Im avoiding you because of your body or looks; its just about maintaining proper boundaries!" Qi Yuan exined warmly, thinking he was being very considerate. In this situation, he was worried that Jiang Lingsu, as a patient, might overthink, so he decided toy everything out clearly. He was being truthful toohis junior sister was naturally beautiful, one of the top beauties in the ShenguangSect. As for her figure, it was exceptional, hard to conceal even under ordinary clothing. So, he truly wasnt avoiding her because of that. Jiang Lingsu froze, biting her lip, wanting to jump out of the bathtub and give her Senior Brother a good punch. "Senior Brother, you''d be better off as a mute." Jiang Lingsu couldnt help but say. Why did such a handsome, talented Senior Brother have to ruin her fantasies every time he opened his mouth? "I understand." Qi Yuan realized his words were too considerate, and his junior sister was a bit overwhelmed. "Are you ready? Senior Brother''s Nascent Soul is about to enter!" "I''m ready," Jiang Lingsu replied, her face full of curiosity. She was eager to see how exactly her Senior Brother nned to treat her. After all, only a Purple Mansion cultivator with a water-attribute heavenly spirit root was supposed to be able to cure her. What kind of thing was Senior Brothers Nascent Soul? At that moment, the room suddenly became eerily silent. Jiang Lingsu focused all her attention on her surroundings. She nced through the screen at the figure standing still behind it. Qi Yuans eyes were filled with anticipation. In the Mortal Heart Realm, for cultivators, the most precious things were: first, the Original Ancestral Land; second, Qi Yuan''s Divine Visualization Technique; third, the idental treasures of the Foodless Holy Mother; and finally, the Mortal Heart Realm itself, an Innate World. The Original Ancestral Land was closely tied to Qi Yuans Divine Visualization Technique. Qi Yuan was able to create such a powerful Divine Visualization Technique because he had consumed the resources of the Original Ancestral Lands special towers. In addition to the special nature of Qi Yuans Divine Visualization Technique, thepletion of his mission granted him the Innate True Spirit. The Innate True Spirit was essentially a seed for an Innate World. In terms of value, it even surpassed the Mortal Heart Realm itself. All of the resources of the ancestralnd, the Divine Visualization Techniques, and the Innate True Spirit. All of these thingsbined... Formed a Nascent Soul, not just any Nascent Souls, but Innate Godswith extremely high potential! After all, even after ying two Yang Gods, when Qi Yuan entered the Original Ancestral Land, he still felt a sense of dread. The Puppet Gods sleeping inside were still beyond his ability to deal with. Just how precious must be the treasures guarded by so many sleeping Puppet Gods? After all, these treasures were capable of supporting the birth of the Three Pure Ones Visualization Technique. However, Qi Yuan didnt care; he still gave these opportunities to his fallen people. This led to the creation of his current Nascent Soul. "Brilliantly bright, the soul emerges from the divine vault, heeding mymand, sweeping away all evil!" Qi Yuan softly chanted. As he spoke, an aura as if from ancient times filled the room, and an innate aura permeated the space. It was as if the space itself rippled like water. The Nascent Soul appeared, and a shadow formed. A graceful goddess-like figure emerged from the shadow, her eyes seemingly devoid of much emotion, as if half-awake and half-asleep. The Nascent Soul was still dormant, not fully awakened, and was now acting on instinct. "Obeying themand of the Heavenly Venerable." The goddess-like figures voice was serene. Even in death, she retained her instinctive reverence before Qi Yuan. In the bathtub, Jiang Lingsu''s pupils dted as she sensed an overwhelmingly powerful aura enveloping her. It felt as though the figure behind the screen was not a person, but a vast ocean. As the goddess-like figure appeared, Jiang Lingsu''s heart pounded loudly, her heartbeat clearly audible even through the thick barriers. "An Yin God!" With just one look at the goddess-like figure, Jiang Lingsu immediately understood that this was not a Purple Mansion cultivator but an Yin God. Jiang Lingsu had encountered Purple Mansion cultivators before, butpared to the figure before her, even Purple Mansion cultivators seemed as fragile as ants. "Greetings, Senior." Facing the goddess-like figure, Jiang Lingsu didnt dare remain seated in the bathtub. She stood up like a lotus emerging from water. She was dressed in a blue tube top that tightly wrapped around her chest, and without the cover of loose robes, the contrast between her full chest and smooth, t abdomen made her figure appear even more striking. She had a wasp waist and a full chest, a figure of perfect curves. The goddess-like figure showed no emotion. Behind the screen, Qi Yuan closed his eyes, but the scene witnessed by the goddess remained imprinted in his mind. "Red and blue are ssicplementary colors, so why isnt she wearing red down below?" This was Qi Yuans first thought. His junior sisters upper body was d in a blue tube top, while her lower body was wrapped in something like a white bath towel, serving as a skirt. Despite his curiosity, Qi Yuan restrained himself, disying his emotional intelligence. The biggest difference between adults and children is that adults can control their curiosity. Qi Yuan was already an adult and naturally couldnt act like a child. If he asked about it, wouldnt that reveal that what the Nascent Soul saw, he also saw? Though his junior sisters outfit was much more conservative than what one might see on a beach or on some Buddhist statues, it was important to respect her privacywhat is not appropriate to see, should not be seen. "Junior Sister, you should sit down and let me treat your condition!" Qi Yuan urged. Even with his eyes closed, he could still see everything, a rather peculiar experience. Jiang Lingsu didnt overthink it and sat back down in the blue-green water. She looked at the Yin God in front of her, many thoughts running through her mind. The Yin God before her remained silent, like a lifeless being, giving Jiang Lingsu a heavy sense of pressure. She wondered how her Senior Brother had found such an Yin God. Could it be... Jiang Lingsu couldnt help but think of the Blood-Robe Sword God who had wreaked havoc in the Continent. At that moment, the goddess-like figure stepped forward and ced her hand on Jiang Lingsu''s shoulder. The immense divine power flowed into her, causing Jiang Lingsu''s spiritual power to surge. Her fair skin turned a rosy hue, making her look as tempting as a cooked lobster. "Junior Sister, will we discover you have some special constitution?" Qi Yuan couldn''t help but ask. Based on his years of watching TV shows and anime, he had noticed a pattern. The seven disciples with top talents who had joined the Shenguang Sect all had unique destinies. For example, Dong Xian, who had been rejected from marriage, was originally a prince with his own fortuitous encounter, having a remnant soul of a Purple Mansion cultivator residing within him. Eventually, he became the emperor of the Great Shang. Another example was Jiang Ran, a girl targeted by the ck Chicken Old Demon, who possessed a special constitution that made dual cultivation extremely beneficial for cultivators. Jiang Lingsu was also one of the seven. Now that Dong Xian had be emperor and Jiang Rans mortal enemy, the ck Chicken Old Demon, had perished, these people had begun their own storylines. Now that Jiang Lingsu''s ailment was being cured, was her own storyline about to begin? Would a Yang God appear to take her as a disciple? Thats why Qi Yuan asked if Jiang Lingsu had a special constitution. Jiang Lingsu felt warm all over. Facing the Yin God, she was full of respect. Normally, it wouldnt be appropriate to speak during treatment, as it would be disrespectful to the Yin God. But since her Senior Brother had asked, she had no choice but to reply, "What constitution? My talent is just average." Jiang Lingsu was being modest. She had a pure water-attribute spirit root. This kind of spirit root was considered a rare talent even in the Eastern Lands. In the Shenguang Sect, it was unparalleled. "Your talent is indeed quite average. Just a pure water-attribute spirit root? Mid-stage Foundation Establishment, spiritual power is just average, nothing special. Your constitution is slightly better than the average female cultivators, with more flexibility. Hmm, the severity of your condition has affected your Yin Qi, making it somewhat abnormal... Junior Sister, apart from having a slightlyrger chest and being good-looking, youre really quite ordinary, not even as good as a vige girl." Qi Yuan''s words were blunt. Based on the feedback from the Nascent Soul, Qi Yuan had essentially given his junior sister a health check-up. The results were disappointingher talent was utterly ordinary. Forget about attracting a Yang God to take her as a disciple, even an Yin God might not be interested. Even a Purple Mansion cultivator... might not be bothered to take her in. Sitting in the bathtub, Jiang Lingsu could barely hold back the urge to kick Qi Yuan. She naturally assumed that the information had been provided by the Yin God treating her condition. "Senior Brother, what kind of vige girl... has a pure spirit root?" Jiang Lingsu retorted, annoyed. "The one right in front of you is a vige girl. I searched for a long time in the game and finally found her in a smallVige." Qi Yuan saidzily. This woman had first visualized the Water Kid from Hulu Brothers, andter the Water God who held dominion over water, eventually bing a Grand Venerable. Jiang Lingsu was left speechless. How could she argue with that? After all, should she ask the Yin God directly, "Are you a vige girl?" Her Senior Brother might be familiar with the Yin God, but she wasnt, so she couldnt afford to be disrespectful just because of her close rtionship with her Senior Brother. "Sigh, Junior Sister, youre really too ordinary, not even qualified to be my Nascent Soul." Qi Yuanmented. Jiang Lingsu was at a loss for words. Nascent Soul? Her Senior Brother had just said this Yin God was his Nascent Soul. Her Senior Brother really dared to think big. She couldnt say such things in front of the Yin God for fear of the Yin God ming her Senior Brother. Yin Gods were capricious and represented the highest level of power in the Cann Realm, not to be offended lightly. "In that case..." Qi Yuan thought of something, "If Im not mistaken, when a major sect disciple breaks through to the Nascent Soul realm, they can hold a Nascent Soul ceremony. Junior Sister, Ive decided to hold a Nascent Soul ceremony, and you can be the doorkeeper, weing guests and collecting gifts for me!" Though Qi Yuan was low-key, he still liked to make a bit of a show. Now that he had reached the Nascent Soul stage, he had to hold a ceremony to show off. Returning wealthy to ones hometown is like wearing a rich brocade in the nightwhats the point if no one sees it? If he didnt disy his Nascent Soul cultivation, what would he do if some small fry tried to bully him? "Senior Brother, if you can convince the Sect Master to let you hold a Nascent Soul ceremony, Ill be your doorkeeper!" Jiang Lingsu replied. "Fine, convincing the Sect Master is no big deal." Qi Yuan shrugged. It would only take him three sentences to empty the Sect Masters storage bag. As for Junior Sister Jiang Lingsu... it seemed that this wealthy woman would give him money even without him asking. With this in mind, Qi Yuans gaze towards Jiang Lingsu became even more gentle. This wealthy Junior Sister was indeed very kind. Half an hour passed, during which Qi Yuan and Jiang Lingsu chatted endlessly, separated by the screen. They discussed every detail of the Nascent Soul ceremony, from what gifts to give to where people should sit. "Junior Sister, your ailment is cured," Qi Yuan said. As he spoke, the goddess-like figure faded away. The pressure Jiang Lingsu felt instantly vanished. She carefully examined her body. The coldness she had been suffering from waspletely gone. A joyful expression appeared on her face as she realized her ailment had been fully cured. If a Purple Mansion cultivator had treated her, it might have required several sessions. But with a Yin God, one session was enough for a full recovery. Jiang Lingsu was overjoyed. She thought of something and stepped out of the bathtub, her gazending on something far away. With a wave of her delicate hand, she draped a thin veil over her graceful figure. Jiang Lingsu stepped around the screen, her expression sincere as she gracefully bowed. "Thank you, Senior Brother." To be able to find an Yin God to heal her, the gratitude she felt was immense. Qi Yuan was slightly surprised as he looked at the lightly dressed Jiang Lingsu. His junior sister, who was usually very conservative, was now dressed quite revealingly, a first in front of him. The thin veil was almost transparent, barely concealing her exquisite figure, instead enhancing it with a teasing hint of mystery. "Junior Sister, arent you going to put on more clothes? Arent you afraid I might be a bad guy?" Qi Yuan couldnt help but ask. Jiang Lingsu responded confidently, "Everything that needs to be covered is covered, so whats the problem? If that Yin God senior could see me, why cant you, Senior Brother?" Qi Yuan was left speechless. Indeed, he was being old-fashioned. The Qing dynasty was long gone, yet he still had a pigtail on his head. "Even if you are a bad guy, who knows who would really lose out?" Jiang Lingsu continued. Chapter 242: The Innate Seed, Cultivating an Alias Chapter 242: The Innate Seed, Cultivating an Alias "Junior Sister, you''re a bit dirty-minded. No wonder you have a water-attribute spirit rootturns out it''s sewage." Qi Yuan looked at Jiang Lingsu with an appreciative gaze. This side of Jiang Lingsu was something he had never seen before, and it had its own unique charm. Jiang Lingsu didnt shy away and didnt try to cover herself, which made her feel a surge of joy. After all, every person, regardless of gender, feels pride when admired by someone as exceptional as her Senior Brother. "Not bad. Your looks and figure far surpass those of your sister Jiang Ya, so you''ll be more than adequate as a doorkeeper." Qi Yuan couldnt help but give his evaluation. The smile on Jiang Lingsus face froze. There it was Senior Brother was just being Senior Brothershe shouldnt have had any expectations. "Senior Brother, thank you so much for this," Jiang Lingsu said, expressing her gratitude. "Its nothing, just a small matter." As Senior Brother and Sister, they should love each other like family. Unfortunately, their master Ruan Yixi wasnt around, possibly up in the higher realms. Qi Yuans partner Jin Li was also in the higher realms. At this moment, Qi Yuan couldnt ascend to the higher realms until he reached the Yin God stage. "Senior Brother, youve helped me so much that I have no way to repay you. If you have a request thats not too excessive, Ill do my best to fulfill it," Jiang Lingsu said seriously. Her words made Qi Yuan pause. Jiang Lingsu added confidently, "Even if its a bit excessive, thats fine too." Jiang Lingsu knew Qi Yuans character, which is why she made such an offer. With anyone else, she would have simply offered all her spirit stones or some other treasures. "I''m curious," Qi Yuan said, as Jiang Lingsu''s words reminded him of something. He continued, "If I offered you two options as a way to repay me, which would you choose?" "What options?" Jiang Lingsu asked. "First option: ''This humble girl has no way to repay such kindness and vows to repay the benefactor in the next life as a horse or an ox.'' Second option: ''This humble girl is willing to offer herself in marriage.''" Qi Yuan was testing his charm. From what Qi Yuan remembered, if the benefactor was ugly, thedy would say shed repay him in the next life as a horse or an ox. But if the benefactor was handsome, shed offer herself in marriage on the spot. This happened quite often. For instance, in ancient times when a matchmaker introduced a couple, if the woman was satisfied, shed say, "I leave the decision to my parents." But if she wasnt satisfied, shed have a different set of phrases. In any case, you had to be tactful when speaking. Qi Yuan was also trying to be tactful. Jiang Lingsu furrowed her brows, seemingly deep in thought. After a while, she looked Qi Yuan in the eyes and said, "Compared to repaying you as a horse or an ox, I''d rather offer myself in marriage." Qi Yuans eyebrows shot up with joy. It seemed he was indeed handsome. Being certified as handsome by others was different from thinking it oneself. Qi Yuan felt quite smug until Jiang Lingsu hesitantly added, "Senior Brother, is this excessive request the one you had in mind? If so, I" Qi Yuan quickly waved his hand, "Not at all. Im not the kind of person who would exploit someones gratitude!" He wasnt about to y the role of a ckmailing benefactor. Jiang Lingsu felt a bit disoriented by this response. Though she had outwardly appeared calm when she made her decision, internally, she had struggled. Now that she had her answer, she felt a mix of emotionspartly relieved, partly disappointed. But then again, this was so typical of her Senior Brother. His style was always unpredictable, making it difficult to understand him. So when interacting with him, Jiang Lingsu had learned to just go with the flow and not overthink things she couldntprehend. "Ill keep that request in mind for now. Oh, and dont forget to invite the Demonic Desire Sect to the Nascent Soul Ceremony." Qi Yuan gave special instructions. Several disciples and elders from the Demonic Desire Sect had offended him. At that time, Qi Yuan was busy wiping out his main enemy, the Bright Pce, so he only casually killed a few elders from the Demonic Desire Sect. When the Bright Pce was destroyed and he returned to the Great Shang, he discovered that the Demonic Desire Sect had undergone changes. The sect had always been controlled by two factions: one with the surname Shen, who were very low-key, and the other with the surname Ji, who were extremely arrogant. For years, the Ji faction had dominated the Shen faction. But after Qi Yuan returned, he learned that the Shen faction had suppressed and eliminated the Ji faction. Now the Demonic Desire Sect was once again under the control of the Shen faction. Qi Yuan was curious about what had happened within the Demonic Desire Sect and wanted to learn more. So he decided to extend an invitation and see for himself. After parting with Jiang Lingsu, Qi Yuan returned to his room. His daughter, Qi Jianjun, was nowhere to be foundlikely off somewhere fishing. Qi Yuans consciousness then dove into the game jade slip. The game had ended, and Qi Yuan was now waiting for a new one. This time, as usual, a new game icon was slowly forming within the jade slip. Qi Yuans divine sense approached the icon, but it was repelled. "What kind of world will it be this time?" Qi Yuan wondered with anticipation. The game had helped him tremendously. In less than a day, he had broken through from Golden Core to Nascent Soul. Although he was still far from the civilization of the Original Ancestral Land In the Cann Realm, he was now like a senior in high school. At that moment, Qi Yuan thought of something. He summoned the Innate Seed, which had been one of his rewards forpleting the mission in the Mortal Heart Realm. The Innate Seed could be nted in any world, allowing Qi Yuan to grow and develop within it. Moreover, the power feedback from the seeds growth would be much greater than what he had received from previous games. Without hesitation, Qi Yuan split off a trace of his consciousness and infused it into the Innate Seed, shaping it into his likeness. Under his control, the Innate Seed entered the jade slip. "Huh, it went in without resistance?" This surprised Qi Yuan. "Damn thing, I cant get in, but the Innate Seed can?" Qi Yuan was irritated. He couldnt enter, but the Innate Seed could. This left him feeling rather helpless. Just then, he had a faint feeling that a being was being nurtured.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This feeling came from within the game icon. This gave Qi Yuan a clearer understanding of the Innate Seeds function. Yes, someone hadpleted the act of love or some other process, creating the identity he would assume in the game. "Could it be that when I enter, Ill be just an embryo?" The thought made Qi Yuan cringe. He didnt want to wear diapers and be spoon-fedjust imagining it was terrifying. Qi Yuan listened in on the game jade slip for a few minutes but heard nothing. So, he withdrew. "Ill check back when the game finishes loading." With that thought, Qi Yuan went to find the sect master, Elder Kumu. When Qi Yuan mentioned holding a Nascent Soul ceremony, Sect Leader Kumuwas stunned. But only for a moment. If Qi Yuan had made the request, he would have agreed even if it were for an Immortal Ascension ceremony. "Theres one more thing. Now that Ive reached the Nascent Soul stage, living in a brick house doesnt suit my status. I want to build a big bungalow, made of concrete!" Qi Yuan felt that with his wealth, he could easily afford a standalone vi. But he didnt forget his roots and adhered to the principles of frugality and simplicity. "What is concrete?" Sect Leader Kumuasked, puzzled. He knew what water and mud were, butbining the two to build a house seemed odd. "Youre uncultured. On Blue Star, theres amunity full of talented people who know how to make concrete even before graduating from middle school." Thatmunity, of course, was thement section. "Ill teach you," Qi Yuan said, exining the method for making concrete to the Sect Leader. Given that the Sect Leaderwas a Nascent Soul cultivator, he quickly grasped the principles. "An interesting little thing." Of course, it was just interesting, nothing more. This was understandable. After all, the Cann Realm had powerful cultivators. A Nascent Soul cultivator could withstand the strongest nuclear weapon on Blue Star without harm. Some technological creations werent necessary in the Cann Realm. For example, fertilizerwho needs that in the cultivation world? They could just use the All Things Growth Spell or any number of other techniques. Thinking about these things made Qi Yuan nostalgic for life on Blue Star. After all, thement section was full of talent. People could argue over whether tofu should be sweet or savory for thousands ofments. But Qi Yuan preferred it spicy. "In just a day, your new cave abode will be built," Sect Leader Kumusaid. "Great." Qi Yuan replied, "And make sure the Nascent Soul ceremony is prepared quickly." Sect Leader Kumu was taken aback. In the Great Shang, when a cultivator reached the Nascent Soul stage, they would indeed hold a Nascent Soul ceremony. But Qi Yuans urgency was unheard of "Understood" The Sect Leadernodded. Because Qi Yuan wanted the ceremony to be held the very next day. That was incredibly fast. After speaking, Qi Yuan vanished. Sect Leader Kumu looked at the spot where Qi Yuan had stood, his gaze deep and contemtive. "Is he ying games with the world?" Whatever the case, this was the greatest opportunity of his life, and he needed to do his best to ensure everything went smoothly. With a wave of his hand, two paper spirit cranes flew off. Not long after, Kang Fuluo hurried in, "Sect Master, whats the matter?" Kang Fuluo, now with a head full of white hair, was filled with confusion. He had just returned from the Cangyun Continent, having recently made it onto the Eastern Lands list of top talents, a joyous achievement, yet the Sect Master had shown little reaction. In the meantime, Kang Fuluo had been investigating what had happened while he was away from the sect. He discovered that during his absence, there had been some trouble caused by Purple Mansion cultivators, who were then killed by members of the Blood Robe Alliance. The Blood Robe Alliance was closely connected to the Seven-Color Peak as well. This made him even more suspicious. Could it be that Qi Yuan, who was always a bit odd, had been blessed by fortune and taken in as a disciple by the Blood-Robe Sword God? Given his thought process, this was the only conclusion he could draw. Sect Leader Kumu looked at Kang Fuluo and said casually, "Tomorrow, our Shenguang Sect will hold a Nascent Soul ceremony. Go prepare the arrangements and send out the invitations." "Which Elder has reached the Nascent Soul stage?" Kang Fuluo asked, delighted. With another Nascent Soul cultivator, the Shenguang Sects strength would significantly increase. The Demonic Desire Sect had already gone through changes, and the Shenguang Sect would be the number one sect in the Great Shang. "Seven-Color Peak Qi Yuan." "Junior Brother Qi Yuan?" Kang Fuluos eyes widened in disbelief. Qi Yuan a Nascent Soul? How could this be? Wasnt he just at the Foundation Establishment stage? "As the head disciple of a peak, your mental state is far inferior to Qi Yuans," Sect Leader Kumusaid proudly. When Qi Yuan had mentioned his breakthrough to the Nascent Soul stage, the Sect Leaderhadnt been surprisedjust curious. Why would an Yin God pretend to have just broken through to the Nascent Soul stage? Kang Fuluo remained silent for a long time before finally saying, "Sect Master Are you sure youre not joking with me?" It was like being told that a ssmate who was struggling to keep up suddenly won a Nobel Prize and was elected to the Academy of Sciences. How was he supposed to process that? "Do I have any reason to lie to you about this? The invitations are ready, so go send them out," Sect Leader Kumusaid. The invitations even included a special title for Qi Yuan, as requested: the Great Shangs First Nascent Soul. Kang Fuluo didnt object. After all, if the boss wanted to y, hed y along. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan logged into the Divine Flower Four Emperors chat group. "Great news, everyone! Ive reached the Nascent Soul stage." Reaching the Nascent Soul stage naturally called for some showing off. Qi Yuan even considered contacting the president of the Divine Flower Association to have a post pinned in the associations forum. "Congrattions to Qi Yuan of the Divine Light Sects Seven-Color Peak for reaching the Nascent Soul stage and bing the Great Shangs First Nascent Soul." But then he decided that it was better to stay low-key with such special treatment. He didnt dwell on it. "Nascent Soul?" The Rogue Immortal Venerable was stunned. "Origin Heavenly Venerable, youre incredible!" No matter what, the best response to Qi Yuan was praise. The Great Sun me Emperor also chimed in with ttery. Even the Ice Mountain Queenoffered a fewpliments beforementing, "Sigh, while your cultivation levels are soaring, Ive been stuck for hundreds of years." The Ice Mountain Queenhad been stuck at the peak of the Purple Mansion stage for centuries. To break through to the Yin God stage, she needed to traverse the boundless sea of lightning. But with the looming catastrophe, the lightning sea had be even more dangerous. Even ordinary Yin Gods acting as guardians would face immense difficulties. Breaking through to the Yin God stage was exceedingly challenging for her. Her grandfather was very old and seemed to have some injuries, so venturing into the boundless lightning sea would be extremely risky for him. Without a suitable guardian, she had no choice but to dy her breakthrough. She had considered asking the Blood-Robe Sword God, also known as Origin Heavenly Venerable, but ultimately decided against it. After all, Origin Heavenly Venerable was just a venerable figure, and even venerables faced the risk of falling in the boundless lightning sea. Moreover, with the catastrophe on the horizon, even Yin Gods were conserving their strength for theing challenges. She didnt want to trouble Qi Yuan, nor could she afford the price. "Its all because of that damn catastrophe!" The Ice Mountain Queencouldnt help but curse. Without the catastrophe, she might have had a chance to break through to the Yin God stage. "The catastrophe" Mentioning the catastrophe made Qi Yuans expression grow serious. Even though he had surpassed many myths in the Mortal Heart Realm and had even in two Yang Gods He still felt a deep sense of unease regarding the impending catastrophe. Even though he could call for reinforcements What if the catastrophe summoned a Yang God? The difference between Yang Gods was even greater than the gap between humans and dogs. He didnt know which Yang God was behind the catastrophe. "Ice Mountain Queen, dont worry. After I y through one more game, Ill wipe out the catastrophe!" Qi Yuan announced in the group. In fact, if the Yang God behind the catastrophe couldnt intervene directly, or if their strength was average, Qi Yuan might be able to solo the catastrophe once his cultivation stabilized. "Origin Heavenly Venerable, please dont call me sister anymore," the Ice Mountain Queenreplied. Having an Yin God powerhouse call her "sister" just made her seem older! Chapter 243: The Four Emperors of the Divine Flower group plan a Meeting Chapter 243: The Four Emperors of the Divine Flower group n a Meeting "Once a sister, always a sister!" Qi Yuan was very particr about ethics and morals. For example, when he saw Ruan Yixi (his master), he immediately recognized her as his wife, so he always addressed her as "wife." Since Ice Queen was older than him, he naturally had to call her "sister." "I''m youthful and beautiful, but you all keep calling me old!" Ice Queen gritted her teeth as she sent this message. Back when she was at the peak of the Purple Mansion stage, she didnt act superior in the group, and she never showed inferiority when facing Qi Yuan. "Ice Queen, you''re stunning and in the prime of your youth!" Rogue Immortal perfectly timed his ttery. Rogue Immortal had already resigned himself to his fate. His talent wascking, and the Origin Heavenly Sovereign, who used to be on the same level as him, had now be a super powerhouse. In the group, he was the only true newbie left. So, his role was simple: tter the powerful and cling to their coattails. "Although breaking through to Nascent Soul True Monarch feels amazing, I still have my own worries. My progress has been too fast," Qi Yuan said with a worried expression. He really had progressed too quickly. After returning to Seven Colors Peak, he hadnt even had time to settle in before advancing from the early Gold Core stage to the Nascent Soul stage. This speed was unprecedented and unparalleled. Rogue Immortal was at a loss. Someone was actuallyining about progressing too fast? By Qi Yuan''s description, this was the epitome of unting. "If I break through to the Yin God stage, I''ll definitely show off in front of my sisters, just like the Origin Heavenly Sovereign," said Ice Queen. "I''ll say... Sigh, breaking through to Yin God was too easy, no challenge at all, no sense of aplishment." "Of everyone in this group, the Origin Heavenly Sovereign has truly mastered the art of bragging." "I''m not showing off. I genuinely have concerns. I went to find the Old Man Wu Tian and moved all the cultivation techniques from the Ascension Pavilion. But, unfortunately, I''ve exhausted all those techniques, and they''ve only gotten me to the point of breaking through to Nascent Soul." Qi Yuan was genuinely troubled. The cultivation techniques rted to his Gold Core path had two branchesone was to continue along the path of the Star Core, and the other was to break through to Nascent Soul. Now that he had exhausted all the techniques, the Star Core Dao''s techniques remained unfinished, and he had no clear path forward for the Nascent Soul Dao. So, even though Qi Yuan was technically a Nascent Soul True Monarch, he could still be considered a Gold Core cultivator. His words once again left the Four Emperors of the Divine Flower group speechless. "You finished all the techniques in the Ascension Pavilion..." "Even though the Ascension Pavilion''s master was only at the peak of the Purple Mansion stage, he was highly respected by even Yin Gods. Origin Heavenly Sovereign... you''re truly formidable!" "Sigh, don''t mention it. I''m broke now and severelycking in cultivation techniques. Where can I find another ce as resource-rich as the Ascension Pavilion?" Qi Yuan couldn''t help but ask for advice. His Star Core Dao was a bottomless pit. His Nascent Soul Dao also needed various techniques. He hadpletely drained Jiang Ya, the wealthy woman of the Ascension Pavilion, so Qi Yuan needed to look elsewhere for resources. Along the way, he might also check out the impending great cmity. "Of the thirteen provinces in the Eastern Land, the Ascension Pavilion has the most techniques. If you want more, Origin Heavenly Sovereign, you may need to leave the Eastern Land." The Great Sun me Emperor suggested. "Oh, leave the region?" Qi Yuan pondered. Not long ago, Qi Yuan had returned from the Moonwatch Continent, where he had eliminated those who defamed him, following the tip-off from Little Li of the Fox Cave. However, his actions had been confined to the Eastern Land. He hadnt ventured beyond the Eastern Land yet. "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, why note to Feng Tianyu? Feng Tianyu borders the Eastern Land, and the Dao Seeking Pce has a branch in Feng Tianyu. You might find plenty of cultivation techniques there," the Great Sun me Emperor exined. In the Cann Realm, there were thirty-six regions in total. Among them, the Eastern Land, Central Celestial Domain, and Northern Ice ins each constituted one region. Feng Tianyu was adjacent to the Eastern Land and was where the Great Sun me Emperor resided. Feng Tianyu was more powerful than the Eastern Land, and more importantly, Feng Tianyu had Yin Gods. The Dao Seeking Pce was an organization established by Purple Mansion cultivators,prising members from various regions, all in pursuit of the Yin God Dao. The major strongholds of the Dao Seeking Pce in the Eastern Land, Feng Tianyu, and the Demon Yao Region were located in Feng Tianyu. "Does the Dao Seeking Pce have many techniques?" "The Feng Tianyu branch of the Dao Seeking Pce has slightly fewer techniques than the Ascension Pavilion. However, its members possess many techniques that they havent turned over," Ice Queen exined. "What Dao Seeking Pce? This is clearly my perfect target!" Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. ording to his criteria, the members of the Dao Seeking Pce were all old but vigorous, perfectly matching his standards for his "White Moonlights". Of course, whether they were suitable still depended on a closer look and whether they were destined. "I''ll go. As soon as I finish the Nascent Soul ceremony, I''ll head to Feng Tianyu to meet you," Qi Yuan said to the Great Sun me Emperor. At this point, Ice Queen suggested, "The Four Emperors of the Divine Flower group have never met in person. Why don''t we take this opportunity, while the Origin Heavenly Sovereign is in Feng Tianyu, to meet up?" "No problem. If everyonees, I''ll make the arrangements!" The Great Sun me Emperor was a bit excited. Rogue Immortal hesitated for a moment and said, "I have some time as well." "It looks like the Four Emperors of the Divine Flower will finally meet," Qi Yuan also felt a surge of excitement. He was quite eager to meet his online friends. Perhaps this was some form ofpensatory behavior after his unusual failure when he met Jin Li. "Since that''s the n, let''s meet in Qinghong City, Bolo Prefecture, Feng Tianyu!" The Great Sun me Emperor suggested. The Dao Seeking Pce''s stronghold was in Qinghong City, which was also a famous city in Feng Tianyu. "What about the timing?" The Great Sun me Emperor asked. "I''ll probably arrive in about half a month," Qi Yuan responded. He was currently in the Hundred Kingdoms and still needed some time to travel there. "Half a month is fine with me." "That works for me too." The group members discussed excitedly. "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, what do you look like? Are you really as impressive as they say? My friends are eager to see the legendary Blood-Robed Sword God. Unfortunately, no images of you have surfaced in the Eastern Land." "I think I''m quite handsome." Qi Yuan recalled how his junior sister Jiang Lingsu had chosen to "offer herself" instead of repaying him in another way, which boosted his confidence. If he wasnt handsome, his junior sister might have chosen to repay him in another life. "I''ve seen the Origin Heavenly Sovereign, and hes one of the most charismatic and handsome cultivators Ive ever met!" Rogue Immortal said in the group. "In terms of cultivation and power, I may not rank at the top in the Cann Realm, but... in terms of looks and charm, if there were a most handsome man ranking in the Cann Realm, I would undoubtedly be number one!" Qi Yuan boasted. Compared to his looks, the two Star Cores in the sky seemed utterly dim. "So confident?" The Great Sun me Emperor was surprised. "Are you exaggerating?" "I don''t need to exaggerate. My presence alone can suppress all enemies!" Qi Yuan dered confidently. Leaving the Divine Flower Society''smunication, Qi Yuan noticed the cultivators who had arrived to build his new concrete house. Naturally, he couldn''t stay in his current abode, so he grabbed his pet, the kitchen knife, and strolled down the mountain. He stopped under arge tree, where the Sect Leader once had a secret meeting with the Empress of the Great Shang Kingdom, who was now the Empress Dowager. He looked at the grass on the ground. This is a somewhat unusual de of grass. It sensed Qi Yuan''s presence and underwent some changes. Seeing this, Qi Yuan''s eyes widened in curiosity. "It really can sense my presence?" Thest time he saw this grass, the message indicated that the grass had sensed the presence of the moon. At the time, Qi Yuan had wondered if the grass might sense his presence the next day. Now, it had happened. "Xiaojia, look at this grass; it''s strange!" Qi Yuan held Xiaojia''s red sleeve as they both stared at the seemingly ordinary grass. Qi Yuan remembered that thest time someone trespassed on Seven Colors Peak, this grass had killed them. "Hey... can you talk?" Qi Yuan asked the grass. Unfortunately, the grass remained silent, just like an ordinary de of grass. "Even though you''re ordinary and unremarkable, I still noticed you." Qi Yuan continued to talk to the grass, but it remained silent, just like any other de of grass. Jiang Ran, passing by, couldn''t help but chuckle at the scene. The Senior Brother of Seven Colors Peak... was indeed unique. "Greetings, Senior Brother," Jiang Ran said as she respectfully bowed, her eyes filled with both reverence and confusion. Not long ago, Jiang Lingsu had approached her, saying she needed apanion to be a gatekeeper. Jiang Ran agreed to be herpanion. Being apanion would have been fine. But this time, she was going to be the gatekeeper for the "First Nascent Soul of Great Shang". She had specifically asked the disciples and elders of the Shenguang Sect, and it was confirmed that there would indeed be a Nascent Soul ceremony tomorrow... and it was being held for Qi Yuan of Seven Colors Peak. How could Jiang Ran not be shocked? At this moment, the entire Shenguang Sects disciples were probably all stunned by the news. Who in the Shenguang Sect didn''t know the name Qi Yuan? And now... he had be a Nascent Soul cultivator? If the sect leader hadn''t ordered that no one should disturb Seven Colors Peak, the ce would surely be bustling with activity. Countless disciples and even deacons and elders would likely have flocked to Seven Colors Peak to see for themselves. "Are you here to find Junior Sister? Go ahead," Qi Yuan didn''t say much to Jiang Ran. Jiang Ran looked at Qi Yuan, her thoughts swirling. Back then, Senior Brother Qi Yuan had stood up for her when she had a conflict with Chu Tianxiong of the ck Mountain Sect. That night, Chu Tianxiong and several disciples of the ck Mountain Sect died, and soon after, the entire notorious ck Mountain Sect was annihted. This incident had remained an unsolved mystery in the Great Shang Kingdom; no one knew who the killer was, only that they used a special knife. Now, as Jiang Ran nced at the kitchen knife following Qi Yuan, countless thoughts crossed her mind. Could it be that Qi Yuan had been hiding his strength all along? Could he be the one who destroyed the ck Mountain Sect? Filled with gratitude, Jiang Ran couldn''t help but ask, "Senior Brother Qi Yuan, was it you who annihted the ck Mountain Sect?" If it was, Senior Brother Qi Yuan was indeed her great benefactor. Qi Yuan nced around, as if acting very secretive: "I''ll tell you, yes, it was me. But don''t tell anyone. Otherwise, if the hidden experts of the ck Mountain Secte to Blue Star and kill my fellow vigers, it would be bad!" Jiang Ran''s eyes lit up. It really was Senior Brother Qi Yuan!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Back when Senior Brother Qi Yuan had stood up to the ck Mountain Sect, Jiang Ran had been worried about his strength. She had no idea that he would secretly destroy the entire sect overnight. The second part of Qi Yuan''s words also shocked Jiang Ran. The ck Mountain Sect had hidden experts? Stronger than Senior Brother Qi Yuan? She felt immense guilt. After all, Senior Brother Qi Yuan had faced the ck Mountain Sect''s wrath because of her. "Thank you, Senior Brother Qi Yuan, for eliminating evil and helping me out of a dangerous situation!" Jiang Ran sincerely expressed her gratitude. Right now, she was only at the Qi Refining stage, with no spirit stones or treasures to offer in thanks. "No problem," Qi Yuan waved his hand. "The ck Mountain Sect was too overbearing. They were always plotting against me in secret, so I had no choice but to wipe them out in one go. After all, even an ordinary person can unleash their anger and spill blood when pushed to the limit!" Jiang Ran hadn''t expected there to be such a backstory. It turned out the ck Mountain Sect had long been secretly bullying Senior Brother Qi Yuan. Senior Brother Qi Yuan''s actions were just payback. After expressing her gratitude several times, Jiang Ran continued up Seven Colors Peak to find Jiang Lingsu. Now, only Qi Yuan and the grass remained. "It seems you''recking sunlight!" Qi Yuan casually remarked. He nced at the Star Core in the sky. Now that he had reached the Nascent Soul stage, his dantian''s spiritual power was far more abundant than when he was in the Gold Core stage. In the past, summoning the Star Core once required a long time to umte spiritual power. Now, that wasnt necessaryhe could summon it multiple times in one go. As for Ningtao''s projection, he could even summon her down to stay with him. However, right now, the Star Core was in a critical stage of devouring the third sun, so Ningtao couldn''t leave. So, Qi Yuan nned to summon Ningtao to y together once the third Star Core was sessfully absorbed. "Maybe next time I y a game, I can call Ningtao down to y with me too. If the new game is set in a modern society, it would be great. I could get a marriage certificate with Xiaojia and Ningtao." Qi Yuan, having grown up on Blue Star, found it easier to ept a marriage certificate over ancient marriage contracts. "Besides, I''m broke, so I don''t have to worry about dividing assets in a divorce." As Qi Yuan thought about this, he furrowed his brows. "Damn heavens, why am I so poor!" Qi Yuan was indeed quite poor. The Blood-Robed Alliance had been steadily collecting cultivation techniques, but it was just a drop in the bucket. He wanted to go to the Dao Seeking Pce to obtain more techniques, but he didnt have the money to buy them. "If only I could hold a Nascent Soul ceremony for each of my Nascent Souls, I could empty the pockets of all the Nascent Soul old monsters in the Great Shang Kingdom!" Qi Yuan mused. Holding a Nascent Soul ceremony typically involved receiving gifts from other Nascent Soul True Monarchs. If he could hold one ceremony for each Nascent Soul, Qi Yuan would undoubtedly make a fortune. But then he realized that even if he emptied the Great Shang Kingdom, he wouldnt make that much money, so he abandoned the idea. "If I could hold a Nascent Soul ceremony in the Cann Realm that everyone could attend, and do it over four thousand times, Id definitely be the richest person in the Cann Realm." Qi Yuan fantasized wildly. It was like wishing everyone in the world would give him a dime. But this time, the fantasy was even more ambitiousnot only did he want a dime from everyone, but he also wanted it over four thousand times, which was like asking everyone on Blue Star to give him over four hundred bucks. Even then, it would barely match the debt of certainpanies. Qi Yuan stopped indulging in such meaningless fantasies. On Seven Colors Peak, many cultivators were busy constructing his new concrete house. Qi Yuan looked into the distance. "When Qi Jianjun, that little brat,es back and sees the cepletely changed, shell definitely be surprised." Meanwhile, hundreds of miles away, a little girl was holding a fishing rod, fishing in argeke. asionally, a shiny spirit fish would be caught, and the girl''s face would light up with a bright smile. Chapter 244: Yin God Chapter 244: Yin God It''s a Crimson me Fish! That fish is worth ten spirit stones! Whose disciple is this little girl? The fishermen around theke started breathing heavily. A single fish worth ten spirit stones was enough to excite all the Qi Refining cultivators present. Most of these Qi Refining cultivators were rogue cultivators who couldnt even earn ten spirit stones in a year. Moreover, the bucket next to the little girl wasn''t just filled with the Crimson me Fish but also other spirit fish. Altogether, the contents of her bucket were worth several hundred spirit stonesenough to tempt even Foundation Establishment cultivators. Qi Jianjun seemed oblivious to the chatter around her as she continued casting her fishing rod, calmly waiting for the next bite. At that moment, an old Qi Refining cultivator sitting nearby couldnt stay silent any longer. He spoke earnestly, Little girl, there''s an old saying that wealth shouldn''t be unted. Youre in danger here with so many eyes on you. Who are your elders? You should call them to take you back home. Qi Jianjun continued to focus on the calmke, her voice tinged with a bit of sadness as she replied, My mother has gone to the heavens, and my father is so obsessed with his games that hes lost track of time, not even knowing if he''s dead or alive. The old man sighed, understanding what she meant. The girl''s mother had probably passed away, and her father was drowning his sorrows in games. Poor child, the old man said, subtly prying, To have such a lovely and talented child like you, your parents must havee from a distinguished background. Which sect do you belong to? Were from out of town. We just arrived in the Great Shang not too long ago, Qi Jianjun replied nonchntly. Just then, her fishing rod twitched, and a smile of delight spread across her face. Shes caught another one! The nearby fishermen couldnt help but cheer. A young man standing a bit further away watched the scene with a helpless expression. That girl is in trouble. Shes been targeted. He recognized the old man sitting next to Qi Jianjun. The old man appeared kind-hearted and harmless, but in reality, he was a scout for bandits, gathering information on potential targets. If the old man could extract some useful information from Qi Jianjun, the bandits would assess whether to make a move on her. The world of cultivation was never as peaceful as it seemed. Perhaps the disciples of major sects were well-protected, but for rogue cultivators and even some minor sect disciples, the ugly side of this world was ever-present. The young man wearing a bamboo hat nced at the girl with a look of pity. But knowing the bandits the old man was connected to, he sighed, understanding that he didnt dare intervene. At that moment, a Foundation Establishment cultivator and two Qi Refining cultivators began walking toward thekeside, discussing something as they approached. If theyre from out of town, theyre probably fat sheep fleeing from disaster! The Foundation Establishment bandit had a greedy look on his face. With a haul worth several hundred spirit stones and no apparent risk, this was a business opportunity too good to pass up. Ive already investigated. None of the nearby sects im this girl. She seems toe from a lowly background, reported a Qi Refining bandit at the seventh level. As long as she wasnt a sect disciple, they had nothing to fear. They were only wary of the top three major sects, but any other sect? They werent afraid at all. She must have some good fortune to catch so many fish. How about we burn her face, mute her, and make her fish for us here forever? suggested another Qi Refining bandit. These bandits often did such things. Even in mortal countries, beggar gangs would disfigure people to make them more pitiable while begging. Lets go, the Foundation Establishment bandit said, his face twisted with greed. The three bandits emerged, their faces covered with masks. The fishermen around theke began trembling, with some grabbing their buckets and sneaking away. The young man from earlier sighed deeply, unwilling to look in the direction of the little girl. Many of the fishermen were also casting sympathetic nces at the girl, knowing that she was about to meet a cruel fate. Her father was truly irresponsible! Meanwhile, not far away, two figures stood under a tree, observing the unfolding situation at thekeside. A womans eyes shed with murderous intent. These bandits are despicable, even attacking a little girl. And those men... theyre all cowards, not one of them is willing to help. My lord, should I step in... The woman looked at the man beside her, dressed in coarse clothing, with deep reverence in her eyes. The womans name was Shen Zhifeng, and she was the only Nascent Soul cultivator of the Shen family in the Demon Desire Sect, and the leading figure of the Shen family. Even though she was a Nascent Soul True Lord, she acted like a servant in the presence of the coarse-clothed man next to her. This man was none other than Shen Wushen! It was Shen Wushen who had helped the Shen family regain control of the Demon Desire Sect. He single-handedly killed all the other Nascent Soul cultivators in the sect, as easily as ughtering chickens. Though Shen Zhifeng was a Nascent Soul cultivator, she knew she couldntst a single round against Shen Wushen. Shen Wushen observed the girl by theke, his eyes deep and thoughtful. She... isnt ordinary. Hm? Shen Zhifeng was surprised. Was this girl hiding her cultivation? But no matter how hard she tried to see through her, she couldnt. This meant the girls cultivation was either far superior or she had mastered techniques to conceal her aura, or possessed a treasure that did so. Theres no need to look. You wont be able to discern her cultivation. I didnt expect to encounter such a senior in a remote ce like the Great Shang, Shen Wushen said, a hint of respect in his eyes. Shen Zhifeng was even more shocked. If Shen Wushen addressed her as "senior," just how powerful was she? Could she be... a Purple Mansion cultivator? Shen Zhifengs breathing quickened, and she looked at the bandits with pity. The Cann Realm is more fascinating than I imagined. I hope I can find an opponent worthy of my skills! Shen Wushen''s eyes gleamed with battle intent. He was from the Upper Realm, from a major sect. His master was a mythical figure, one who illuminated the heavens. Now, Shen Wushen was traveling through the realms to hone his skills, using a treasure from his sect to descend to various worlds. The Cann Realm''s Demon Desire Sect was a world his Shen family had discovered, and they had left coordinates for future generations to explore. However, the Shen family had declined and couldnt send anyone to the Lower Realm until Shen Wushen joined a major sect and obtained the sect''s treasure, allowing him to descend and train. He was a battle fanatic, constantly honing his skills throughbat. Shen Wushen had been at the Nascent Soul stage for over a thousand years, focusing on solidifying his foundation. For disciples from major sects like him, the time spent in cultivation before reaching the Yin God stage wasnt as important as having a solid foundation. After all, they could descend to worlds with different time flows. What might be a single day in the Upper Realm could be a thousand years in another world. For major sect disciples, the foundation was paramount. However, once they reached the Yin God stage, things changed. Yin Gods needed time to hone their skills, but even then, training in the Lower Realms wasnt as beneficial as training in the Upper Realm, where the rules were moreplete, making it easier to condense the divine apertures. You are unparalleled, even among the disciples of major sects in the Upper Realm. How could any Nascent Soul in the Cann Realm be your match? Shen Zhifeng said earnestly. She even believed that if all the Nascent Souls of the Great Shang and the Hundred Kingdomsbined their efforts, they still might not be able to defeat her lord. Never underestimate anyone, Shen Wushen replied, his battle intent surging. I know of a major sect''s true disciple who was at the Purple Mansion stage. He descended to the Myriad Demon Realm and was toyed with by a demoness, leading to his soul''s annihtion. Shen Zhifeng inhaled sharply. A true disciple of a major sect in the Upper Realm, at the Purple Mansion stage, and yet killed by a demoness in a Lower Realm? It was almost unimaginable. Ill go to the Nascent Soul ceremony tomorrow. I want to see if theres anyone in the Great Shang Kingdom worth fighting. If not, Ill have to look elsewhere, Shen Wushen muttered. As for the Cann Realm, he didnt dare delve too deeply. After all, the Cann Realm had hidden depths, including a powerful Yang God. That Yang God was far more powerful than even the sect Shen Wushen came from. If Shen Wushen were to die in the Cann Realm, his sect wouldnt risk offending that Yang God for his sake. Thinking of this, he looked at the cultivators by theke with pity. What a shame... To be born in thisnd is to be doomed. In this world, even Yin Gods were doomed from the start, their fates sealed with no hope for a better oue. At that moment, a series of gasps echoed from thekeside. Qi Jianjun waved her small hand, and in an instant, the three bandits were dead. All the cultivators were stunned. This little girl... had cultivation? A Foundation Establishment cultivator killed just like that. Could she be... a disguised Foundation Establishment? These bandits picked the wrong target! A Foundation Establishment master disguised as a little girl... The fishermen whispered among themselves. The young man from earlier was also surprised, then regretful. If he had known she was a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he would have spoken up, hoping to make a connection with her. At that moment, Qi Jianjun looked at the old man beside her, her eyes carrying a mysterious glint. You old man, picking on an orphan with an absent father... how despicable. With her words, the old man who had beenmunicating with the bandits died instantly. The remaining fishermen exchanged nces, with some choosing to leave. Many of the bandits hadrger organizations behind them. Killing the small fry would bring the big ones. The girl''s fate didnt look promising. At that moment, a deep voice rang out. Shen Wushen of the Demon Desire Sect greets the senior. Shen Wushen and Shen Zhifeng appeared, both wearing expressions of humility. The nearby rogue cultivators were stunned. The Demon Desire Sect was one of the three great sects of the Great Shang Kingdom, a true giant. Yet, members of the Demon Desire Sect were addressing this little girl as "senior." Could she be... a Golden Core cultivator? Moreover, one from a major sect? Qi Jianjun nced at Shen Wushen, a hint of surprise in her eyes. Are you from the Upper Realm? Shen Wushens heart trembled. Even ordinary Yin Gods couldnt discern his origins. This senior... Shen Zhifeng was also taken aback. The rogue cultivators exchanged puzzled nces.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Senior, I am indeed a disciple of Futuo Mountain, Shen Wushen replied. Never heard of it, Qi Jianjun shook her head. My mother is also in the Upper Realm. I haven''t seen her in a long time. If you return to the Upper Realm, could you pass on a message for me? Qi Jianjuns words made Shen Wushens scalp tingle. This seniors mother is in the Upper Realm? Wasnt it said that in this world, no Yin God could ascend to the Upper Realm? What was going on? Please, tell me more, Shen Wushen said, bowing. Qi Jianjun smiled with delight. Youre a good guy. My mother is from the Moon God Pce, a moondy named Jin Li. Tell her that her daughter, Jianjun, misses her dearly... and that Jianjun has found her father! Qi Jianjun rattled off a long message. Youve done me a great favor. If you encounter any trouble in the Cann Realm, this youngdy has your back! Despite looking like a seven or eight-year-old girl, Qi Jianjun spoke with the tone of an elder. Thank you, senior, Shen Wushen hurriedly replied, still reeling from the shock. The Moon God Pce was much stronger than Futuo Mountain. The moondies of the pce were candidates for the next Moon God, and even though Shen Wushens master was a mythological figure, some moondies had higher statuses despite possibly having lower cultivation levels. To think that this senior was the daughter of a moondyShen Wushen was stunned. A moondy had married and had such arge child? Alright, Im off. Qi Jianjun waved her hand, grabbed her bucket, and disappeared in an instant. Shen Zhifengs eyes widened. A Yin God... shes a Yin God! The aura that Qi Jianjun had inadvertently leaked was unmistakably that of a Yin God. In the Great Shang Kingdom, she hadnt even seen a Purple Mansion cultivator, let alone a Yin God. The other fishermen, hearing Shen Zhifengs exmation, also widened their eyes in disbelief. A Yin God? A true god? Blessed by the heavens, to have witnessed a true immortal! The fishermen fell to their knees, bowing repeatedly. That was a Yin God! Some recognized Shen Zhifeng as the newly appointed sect master of the Demon Desire Sect, a Nascent Soul True Lord. If she said the girl was a Yin God, there was no doubt about it. The fishermen were overwhelmed with excitement, unable to believe they had witnessed such a legendary event. The young man from earlier was filled with regret, his face a picture of sorrow. If only he had known that the girl was a legendary immortal, he would have said something to earn her favor. She was a true immortal! In the Hundred Kingdoms, Nascent Souls could already wield immense power. If he had aligned himself with a Yin God, he could have even dared to disrespect Nascent Soul True Lords. But there was no turning back time. Meanwhile, Shen Zhifengs face grew cold, causing all the rogue cultivators present to tremble with fear. What happened today, never happened. If even a single word leaks, you will face unimaginable consequences! The rogue cultivators turned pale, none daring to protest. Shen Wushen murmured, These bandits need to be cleaned up. I will immediately send orders to wipe out these banditspletely! Shen Zhifeng responded quickly. Chapter 245: The Mighty Shen Wushen Chapter 245: The Mighty Shen Wushen Today, the Shen Guang Sect was exceptionally lively. Nascent Soul cultivators from all over the Great Shang Kingdom, known for their reputation, had gathered. After all, the invitation sent out by the Shen Guang Sect was simply too shocking. A Nascent Soul cultivator at just around twenty years old was unheard of, not just in the Great Shang Kingdom, but across the entire Hundred Kingdoms. Even in the Eastern Lands, there had never been a Nascent Soul cultivator so young. As a result, many of these Nascent Soul True Lords were filled with doubt about Qi Yuans breakthrough on the Seven-Colored Peak. At the moment, a group of Nascent Soul True Lords had gathered, discussing the matter. Sitting on a golden chair, Wu Dian, the monk, rested his arm on a golden lotus and stretched out his feet carelessly. In a rough voice, he asked, What do you all think? Is it true that Qi Yuan from the Seven-Colored Peak has broken through to the Nascent Soul stage? Even if it is true, I dont believe he achieved it at twenty years old. Perhaps some old monster has taken over his body! said Tea Talk True Lord, narrowing her eyes. She was at the mid-Nascent Soul stage and, as a rogue cultivator, was the most powerful among the rogue cultivators in the Great Shang Kingdom, aside from the deceased ck Chicken Old Monster. It''s hard to believe that anyone could reach the Nascent Soul stage at twenty, but with some great fortune or a supreme treasure, it''s not impossible, said Kuang Jian, the True Lord of the Suspended Mountain Sect. As the leader of one of the three major sects, his words carried weight, and the other Nascent Soul cultivators nodded in agreement. Ive heard that a Purple Mansion cultivator died in the Shen Guang Sect. Perhaps Qi Yuans breakthrough is rted to that, Wu Dian suggested. The faces of the Nascent Soul True Lords present changed slightly at this. The Red Sword Sect had long been plotting in the Great Shang, even supporting the old emperor of the Great Shang. They had tried to trap disciples from various sects in the Heavenly Dragon Immortal Realm. However, some time ago, a Purple Mansion cultivator from the Red Sword Sect caused trouble in the Shen Guang Sect and was directly in by a mysterious expert in the sect. When this news spread, the Nascent Soul True Lords were shocked. They all entered the Ling Tian Pavilion to investigate and eventually learned that the incident in the Shen Guang Sect was rted to the Blood Robe Alliance. Initially, they didnt know what the Blood Robe Alliance was. But soon they discovered that its leader, the Blood-Robe Sword God, had risen from the Hundred Kingdoms. His daughter had been humiliated by the Bright Pce, forced to live in a dog kennel, and in his rage, he destroyed the Bright Pce, which had over fifty Purple Mansion cultivators. There were even rumors that he had killed many Yin Gods. This was a matter that shook the heavens. The Blood Robe Alliance was established by the Blood-Robe Sword God. It was said that Qi Yuan from the Seven-Colored Peak had a deep connection with the Blood-Robe Sword God. When they thought about it this way, everything made sense. Perhaps Qi Yuan had been taken under the Blood-Robe Sword God''s wing, or maybe he was even his offspring. After all, the background of the Seven-Colored Peaks chief disciple, Qi Yuan, was indeed mysterious. Ruan Yixi had dominated the Great Shang for many years, rarely leaving her sect, and the one time she did, she brought back a disciple. It was enough to make them suspicious. If thats the case, everything makes sense. The Shen Guang Sect has incredible luck. Sigh... These Nascent Soul True Lords began to let their imaginations run wild. Even if they cracked open their skulls and dried out everyst drop of brainpower, they could never guess that Qi Yuan was actually the Blood-Robe Sword God himself. It simply defied all logic. No wonder theres always been a rumor that Qi Yuan calls his master, Ruan Yixi, his wife. Maybe hehe. The Blood-Robe Sword God must be in seclusion, breaking through to the Yin God stage, and had no time to take care of his son, so he found him a child bride. In any case, the Nascent Soul True Lords were now indulging in wild gossip, making up stories in their minds. Who would have thought that the famous Seven-Colored Peak chief would turn out to be a child bride?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om You shouldnt say such things carelessly! At that moment, Jiang Lingsu, dressed in an elegant dark blue flowing gown with a deep ck belt around her waist, andyered pleats at the hem, giving her an ethereal appearance, entered the scene. She looked frustrated, with her hands on her waist. These Nascent Soul True Lords are so stingy! Is this all theyre offering? Although she was unhappy about having to act as a doorman for her senior brother, she took her role seriously. Standing across from her was Jiang Ran, dressed simply, who couldnt help butugh. Senior sister, you werent like this when you were on the Seven-Colored Peak earlier. On the Seven-Colored Peak, Jiang Lingsu had been furiouslyining about Qi Yuan. Mostly about how he was tactless and humiliating by making her act as a doorman. But now that youre actually acting as a doorman, senior sister, you seem to be enjoying yourself. Youre even worrying about whether the gifts are too little, acting very much like a housekeeper! Jiang Ran said with a grin, seemingly amused by Jiang Lingsus behavior. Sure enough, a slight blush appeared at the tips of Jiang Lingsus ears hidden under her hair. She puffed out her chest and said, If my senior brother receives more gifts, I, as his junior sister, might get a share. Why shouldnt I care? She spoke with confidence. Jiang Ran looked at Jiang Lingsu, a hint of envy in her eyes. Back when they had all received top-tier evaluations, Qi Yuan had the option to choose a disciple to join the Seven-Colored Peak. At that time, Jiang Ran had also hoped to be chosen. For one, the Seven-Colored Peaks leader, Ruan Yixi, was particrly mysterious. For another, there were only two disciples on the peak, meaning more resources for each. However, Qi Yuan had rejected everyone, including her and Jiang Lingsu. But Jiang Lingsu had the courage to stand up and ask Qi Yuan, which led to her joining the Seven-Colored Peak. Now, Qi Yuan had be a Nascent Soul True Lord. As his junior sister, Jiang Lingsu could practically walk sideways in the Great Shang Kingdom. One''s fate could change entirely from the moment they joined a sect. Facing these Nascent Soul True Lords, Jiang Lingsu had the confidence toin about their meager gifts, something Jiang Ran would never dare do. Naturally, she felt a tinge of jealousy. Just then, a voice announced, Shen Wushen and Shen Zhifeng from the Demon Desire Sect have arrived! At the Nascent Soul ceremony, all the Nascent Soul cultivators present looked up. The sudden upheaval in the Demon Desire Sect had shocked everyone. The Shen family had suddenly risen to power, suppressing the Ji family. There were many rumors about the origins of Shen Wushen. All eyes turned to Shen Wushen. Dressed in a ck robe, his expression was emotionless. But just by standing there, he exuded an aura of invincibility that made everyone feel they could not possibly defeat him. Hes no ordinary Nascent Soul, said Kuang Jian, the True Lord of the Suspended Mountain Sect, his eyes flickering with emotion. He sensed a threat. Wu Dians face also grew serious. All the Nascent Soul True Lords present could feel an impending storm. Shen Wushen scanned the dozens of Nascent Soul cultivators in the hall, his gaze calm but filled with intense battle intent. Shen Wushen was a battle maniac, always pursuing the pinnacle of the Dao. He traveled through different worlds seeking defeat, believing that throughbat, he could elevate himself, build the strongest foundation, and hone the most powerful divine abilities. After all, it was too easy to lose in the Upper Realm. But losing in a world with scarce resources meant he could gain much from his opponent. Of course, the most important thing was to carve out his own path and develop a unique divine ability rooted in his origins. Shen Wushen spoke up. Ie from the other side of the world, with sincerity and anticipation, seeking only a battle. As soon as he spoke, his aura as a battle maniac was fully exposed. He directly challenged the group. The Nascent Soul True Lords were stunned, exchanging nces. Some old men chuckled quietly, thinking Shen Wushen was overestimating himself. Others frowned, considering him arrogant. But Shen Wushens next words made the Nascent Soul cultivators realize he wasnt just arroganthe was downright brazen. You can alle at me together. If any of you can injure me, Ill give you this pill as a reward. Shen Wushen extended his hand, revealing a crystal-clear jade porcin bottle. Inside the bottle were seven pills. When the Nascent Soul True Lords saw those pills, their expressions changed drastically. The Seven-Harmony Nourishing God Pill! Its the legendary Seven-Harmony Nourishing God Pill! Its really that pill. The aura of the pill is genuine! The Seven-Harmony Nourishing God Pill could nourish the soul of a Nascent Soul cultivator. For those in thete Nascent Soul stage, taking this pill could strengthen their soul to the point of reaching Nascent Soul Perfection, enabling them to break through to the Purple Mansion stage. This pill could enhance a Nascent Soul cultivators soul and increase their chances of breaking through to the Purple Mansion stage by thirty percent. So, which of the Nascent Soul cultivators present wouldnt be tempted? Shen Wushen, are you serious? Wu Dian asked first. Of course, I am. I look forward to someone... defeating me! Shen Wushens eyes zed with battle intent under his ck robe. The other Nascent Soul cultivators didnt hesitate any longer. Old me stepping up would be bullying a junior, but for the sake of this pill, Ill thicken my skin and join forces with my fellow Daoists. What do you say? Tea Talk True Lord said, eager to join the fight. The Suspended Mountain Sects leaderughed heartily. Ill join in too. Under normal circumstances, they would care about their reputation. But when someone was offering such a precious pill, they wouldnt hesitate. They were confident in their strength. Even if this was a Nascent Soul cultivator from another major region, they werent afraid to fight. Let alone the fact that Shen Wushen was brazenly challenging over thirty Nascent Soul cultivators at once. All the Nascent Soul cultivators were ready, including those from the Shen Guang Sect. At that moment, a clear voice rang out. You havent given your gift yet! It was the doorman, Jiang Lingsu, who interrupted the Nascent Soul cultivators'' discussion. The Nascent Soul True Lords looked at Jiang Lingsu, slightly stunned. How could a mere doorman be so bold? Shen Zhifengs eyes shed with anger, and she was about to scold her when Shen Wushen spoke up. That was an oversight on my part. With a wave of his hand, one of the Seven-Harmony Nourishing God Pills flew out of the porcin bottle,nding in front of Jiang Lingsu amid a chorus of gasps. Consider this my gift, Shen Wushen said. Jiang Lingsu was momentarily stunned, then quickly collected the pill, grinning from ear to ear. This pill would be extremely valuable to her senior brother, so she kept it carefully. After all, even the Jiang family would struggle to produce such a precious pill. She was overjoyed, feeling as if she had received the pill herself. At that moment, the Nascent Soul cultivators, led by Elder Withered Wood of the Shen Guang Sect, headed to the nearby dueling tform. The tform was incredibly sturdy, and even Nascent Soul True Lords would struggle to damage it. Shen Wushen, standing before the thirty-three Nascent Soul cultivators, was filled with battle intent, his gaze intense and focused. To him, as long as someone was an opponent, they deserved his full attention, even if they were just a Golden Core cultivator. This was Shen Wushens way of cultivating. Fight! Shen Wushen shouted. With that cry, the previously calm Shen Wushen seemed to awaken a dormant power within him. His aura suddenly grew ten times stronger. The Nascent Soul True Lords on the tform all paled. It felt as if they were not facing a Nascent Soul cultivator but a war god! Summon your Nascent Souls quickly! Dont hold back on your divine abilities! The thirty-three Nascent Soul True Lords didnt hesitate. At that moment, no one held back. Otherwise, the Seven-Harmony Nourishing God Pill would slip through their fingers. Whirlwind Cleaves Autumn Waters! Kuang Jian, the True Lord of the Suspended Mountain Sect, shouted. A giant sword appeared out of nowhere. The Suspended Mountain Sects leader had unleashed his strongest divine ability. Weak, too weak, Shen Wushen moved at lightning speed, so fast that even the other Nascent Soul cultivators couldnt see him clearly. He reached out, caught the giant sword formed by the divine ability between his fingers, and with a flick, the terrifying divine ability disintegrated. Before Kuang Jian could react, a tremendous force struck him, sending him flying off the tform, defeated. The other Nascent Soul cultivators were shocked. Hes too strong! Were no match for him! How can there be such a monster? At that moment, Shen Wushen moved like a ghost, weaving through the thirty-plus Nascent Soul cultivators as if they were nothing. Anyone who encountered him was effortlessly knocked off the tform. Their prized divine abilities were useless against Shen Wushen. He moved like a specter among them, and every few seconds, another Nascent Soul True Lord was defeated. The duel was nothing short of breathtaking. To the disciples and elders watching, it was as if they were witnessing a divine disy of magic, followed by the defeat of the Nascent Soul True Lords. Every cultivator who saw this scene was in awe. Hes too powerful! Is he really a Nascent Soul? Even a Purple Mansion cultivator might not be this strong! The cultivators watched Shen Wushen as if he were a deity descended to earth. After all, he was overwhelmingly powerful. One against thirty, and it was aplete rout! Not far away, Jiang Lingsu bit her lower lip, frowning. This guy has no tact. Today was supposed to be Senior Brothers Nascent Soul ceremony, and hes stolen all the attention! Her mutteredint snapped Jiang Ran out of her shock. She looked at Jiang Lingsu, feeling... baffled. Is this really the time to worry about stealing the spotlight? Shouldnt we be more concerned about... the danger posed by the Demon Desire Sect? After all, the Demon Desire Sect had always been at odds with the Shen Guang Sect. Now that the Demon Desire Sect had produced such an unparalleled Nascent Soul cultivator, every disciple of the Shen Guang Sect felt a sense of looming threat. Youre too weak, too weak. A hundred breaths passed, and on the dueling tform, only Shen Wushen stood tall. All thirty-three Nascent Soul True Lords had been forced off the tform. In just a hundred breaths, he had taken on thirty-three and won decisively! Shen Wushens eyes shed with disappointment. This battle was simply uninterestinga mere warm-up. The thirty-three defeated Nascent Soul cultivators looked grim. Faced with the arrogant Shen Wushen, they had been utterly crushed and didnt dare say another word. Shen Zhifeng, recalling something, couldnt help but say proudly, My lord is the true... number one Nascent Soul in the Cann Realm! If my lord were to participate in the Eastern Lands Heavenly Talents List, he would undoubtedly be the top! If she had said this before, the Nascent Soul cultivators would have scoffed. But now, seeing Shen Wushens overwhelming power, even rivaling that of a Purple Mansion cultivator, they couldnt disagree. If hepeted in the Eastern Lands Heavenly Talents List, he would surely take first ce. Kang Fulu, youre on the Eastern Lands Heavenly Talents List. If this Shen Daoist participated, would he take first ce? Wu Dian asked. It was easier to ept their defeat if it was to the number one Nascent Soul in the Eastern Lands. Kang Fulu hesitated for a moment, surprised to be called upon. Recalling the Eastern Lands Heavenly Talents battle, he replied, Those talents are far beneath Shen Wushen! Indeed, not even Da Zhi True Lord, who was among the top ten on the Eastern Lands Heavenly Talents List, had this level of dominance. Hearing this, Shen Zhifengs smile grew even more triumphant. My lord is undoubtedly the number one Nascent Soul in the Cann Realm! Chapter 246: Because Your Number of Nascent Souls Is Too Few Chapter 246: Because Your Number of Nascent Souls Is Too Few Hearing these words, everyone else nodded in agreement with Shen Zhifeng. This way, they wouldnt lose face. At that moment, azy voice drifted in. "His strength is barely eptable, but if youre talking about taking first ce on the Eastern Lands Heavenly Talents List, he still wouldnt get it." Qi Yuan appeared, dressed in a bright red blood robe, his face strikingly handsome, his aura like that of a transcendent being. Anyone whoid eyes on him couldnt help but show a hint of reverence or otherplex emotions. Even Jiang Lingsu took a few extra nces at Qi Yuan. Today, it seemed that he had gone to extra lengths to dress up, making him particrly eye-catching, with a charm and appearance that made her heart flutter and her face flush. The only w in this picture was that he was holding a rope in his hand, with a pet cleaver tied to the other end. "Greetings, Senior Brother Qi Yuan!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Its been a few days, and Senior Brother Qi Yuan is as impressive as ever," said Zhuge Miao of the Divine Medicine Peak, his expressionplicated. Thest time Zhuge Miao had seen Qi Yuan, he had asked him for advice on improving a pill form. At that time, he had called Qi Yuan "junior brother." Afterward, he ventured into a secret realm, gained substantial benefits, and returned triumphantly, having advanced to the mid-stage of the Foundation Establishment realm. And now... Qi Yuan had already reached the Nascent Soul stage. When Zhuge Miao heard this news, he was dumbfounded. At that moment, the other Nascent Soul cultivators also turned their gazes toward Qi Yuan, their expressions varied. "Greetings, True Lord Qi Yuan!" "Who would have thought that today our Great Shang would gather such talents." "It wont be long before Qi Yuan bes the second Shen Wushen." "True Lord Qi Yuan is a young genius; hes sure to achieve great things in the future." The Nascent Soul cultivators couldnt help but tter him. Qi Yuan, however, couldnt help but respond, "No need to talk about the future; Ive already achieved great things." Saying that he would achieve great things in the future felt like an insult to him. Wu Dian, the monk who had spoken earlier, was taken aback and gave an awkwardugh. At this moment, Shen Zhifeng looked at Qi Yuan and asked, "True Lord Qi Yuan, why do you say that Lord Shen cannot take first ce on the Eastern Lands Heavenly Talents List?" In Shen Zhifengs eyes, Shen Wushen, who had descended from the Upper Realm, was like a celestial being. How could any Nascent Soul cultivator from the lower realmspare to her lord? Even Yin God-level cultivators had to show her lord respect. The others also looked at Qi Yuan, curious about why he would say such a thing. Was he not afraid of offending Shen Wushen? Shen Wushens background was clearly extraordinary, and he might even have the support of a Yin God. His status was no less than Qi Yuans. "Because... I also participated in the Eastern Lands Heavenly Talents List," Qi Yuan said with a proud smile, clearing his throat as if preparing to make a grand speech. "I, not being very talented, used a backdoor method to secure first ce on the Eastern Lands Heavenly Talents List." As soon as he said this, everyone was momentarily stunned, then shocked, or perhaps bewildered. First ce on the Eastern Lands Heavenly Talents List? Using a backdoor? It was certain nowthis Blood-Robe Alliance leader, the Blood-Robe Sword God, was definitely Qi Yuans biological father. Otherwise, how could he have used a backdoor to secure first ce on the Eastern Lands Heavenly Talents List? Shen Zhifengs eyes shed with a hint of disdain. "If thats the case, then indeed, Lord Shen might not take first ce on the Eastern Lands Heavenly Talents List. But... could he im the title of the number one Nascent Soul in the Great Shang?" Shen Zhifeng looked at Qi Yuan, her expression unreadable. She seemed like a die-hard fan of Shen Wushen, eager for her "gege" to be number one in the world. "Sorry, but the title of the number one Nascent Soul in the Great Shang has already been takenby me!" Qi Yuan said humbly. When its time to be modest, hes modest; when its time to be bold, hes bold. His Nascent Soul might be ordinary at the moment, unable to even kill a Yang God, but its growth potential was immense. Especially with the Divine Vision Technique and the high tower from the ancestralnd, once his Nascent Soul fully awakened, it could pave the way to the Yang God level. Right now, it might be ordinary, but the future was bright, and even now, it was enough to be called the number one Nascent Soul in the Great Shang. Naturally, Qi Yuan didnt want anyone else to take this title. When he said this, the Nascent Soul cultivators were stunned. Kang Fulu quickly sent a sound transmission: "Senior... brother, this Shen Wushen is a tough opponent. He just defeated all thirty-three Nascent Souls here!" He feared Qi Yuan might not know what had happened due to being absorbed in gaming. "Oh, hes got some skill, but not much," Qi Yuan replied via sound transmission. Since obtaining the Divine Visualization Technique, all his followers had been true peerless talents. Even Zhu Zhuangshi could challenge opponents across realms, exceeding the Yin God level. If Shen Wushen reached the Yin God level, he certainly wouldnt match up to Zhu Zhuangshi. If he couldnt evenpare to one of Qi Yuans Nascent Souls, how could he be called the number one Nascent Soul in the Great Shang? As Qi Yuan spoke, Shen Wushens gaze locked onto him, filled with intense battle intent. He was, at heart, a battle maniac. "Youre strong?" Shen Wushen asked excitedly, looking at Qi Yuan. "Just average, third in the world," Qi Yuan saidzily. He was being modest. "If you injure me, this bottle of pills is yours!" Shen Wushen offered, holding out the Seven-Harmony Nourishing God Pills again. The Nascent Soul cultivators on the scene all held their breath, their eyes filled with greed. They, too, wanted that bottle of pills, but they had been utterly defeated by Shen Wushen. Qi Yuan nced at the pills, then yawned. "Im not interested in those pills, nor am I interested in defeating you." Shen Wushen was momentarily stunned. This was the first time he had encountered a Nascent Soul cultivator who wasnt interested in the Seven-Harmony Nourishing God Pills. Shen Zhifeng couldnt help but sneer. "Or perhaps you just dont dare?" The other Nascent Soul cultivators looked on, eager to see what would happen next. They also doubted that Qi Yuan could be a match for Shen Wushen. After all, Shen Wushen had just disyed overwhelming power. Qi Yuan had only recently entered the Nascent Soul stage. His speed of advancement might be astonishing, but could his strength reallypare to Shen Wushens? After all, Shen Wushens status and background were not necessarily inferior to Qi Yuans. "Its not my white moonlight, so Im toozy to fight," Qi Yuan said casually. He usually fought for three reasons: first, to eliminate his white moonlight and gain benefits; second, based on his moodhe didnt even know when he would make a move; and third, simply out of a desire to show off. "White moonlight? Whats that? What are the requirements to be your white moonlight?" Shen Wushen asked. He hade to the Cann Realm to seek worthy opponents. And as someone who always pursued fair fights and the honing of his unique path and original divine abilities, he was willing to make sacrifices. In a previous descent to another realm, he had agreed to a female Nascent Soul cultivators request to live with her in seclusion for fifty years, apanying her every day, ying music, and practicing swordsmanship like a divine couple. After fifty years, he was finally able to fight her. But she couldnt withstand even three of his moves, leaving him disappointed. At that time, he had shaken his head and said to the beautiful female cultivator, "Too weak." Then he had left, indifferent, as she chased after him, crying and begging for another battle. Shen Wushen had no interest in fighting the weak, so he had called out, "Be a hundred times stronger, and Ill fight you again." Faced with Qi Yuan, whose cultivation level he couldnt discern, Shen Wushen was also willing to make sacrifices and live in seclusion with him for fifty years if necessary. "Youre not an old man, so you cant be my white moonlight," Qi Yuan shook his head. "However... if you can provide a Heaven-level technique, I might consider sparring with you." Heaven-level techniques were exceedingly rare; typically, only a Yin God would possess one, and even then, it would likely be of lower quality. Even after emptying out the Climbing Heaven Pavilion, Qi Yuan had not found any top-tier Heaven-level techniques. "Thats easy," Shen Wushen said, casually producing a jade slip. "I came across this by chance." He handed over the Heaven-level technique as if it were nothing more than amon vegetable. "Let me take a look," Qi Yuans eyes lit up. Due to the different world rules, Qi Yuan still couldnt perfect the Qi Yuan Sutra using other worlds techniques. But this Shen Wushen was clearly not from the Cann Realm. Shen Wushen handed the Heaven-level technique to Qi Yuan without hesitation. The Nascent Soul cultivators present could only watch in envy. The techniques they cultivated were mostly Jade-level, with an asional lower-tier Profound-level technique being enough to spark bloody conflict in the Great Shang. And here they were, witnessing a Heaven-level technique. Unfortunately, the person possessing it was far too powerful. Even if they were filled with greed, they dared not act on it. "Hmm, this technique isnt bad," Qi Yuan said, surprised. The Heaven-level technique Shen Wushen had provided wasnt from the Cann Realm, but it could still be used to modify the Qi Yuan Sutra. How could he not be impressed? Even though the technique couldnt be cultivated by Cann Realm cultivators, Qi Yuan could still use it as a referenceit didnt matter if he couldnt practice it himself. "Do you have more techniques like this?" Qi Yuan began to consider other possibilities. If Shen Wushens world was filled with such techniques, why not conquer that world and borrow all their techniques? "Plenty," Shen Wushen said, his gaze growing even more intense. "Do you want them?" "Of course," Qi Yuan could sense something was off in Shen Wushens gaze, but he still nodded. "If you injure me, Ill give you five more!" Shen Wushen said generously. Qi Yuan was tempted. Five Heaven-level techniquesthis guy was loaded. No wonder his left eye had been twitching all morning. This was a sign of good fortune. "What if I defeat you?" Qi Yuans eyes sparkled. "If you defeat me, Ill give you all the techniques I have, even my primary cultivation technique, a divinew... it will all be yours!" Shen Wushens battle spirit surged. "A divinew?" Qi Yuan was excited. This was a divinew. He hadnt even seen a top-tier Heaven-level technique yet. "I wont take advantage of you. If I defeat you, Ill upgrade and refine your divinew for free!" Qi Yuan said enthusiastically. He never liked taking advantage of others. If he won and got a bunch of rewards, Shen Wushen should get a bunch of rewards if he won too. Not far away, Jiang Lingsu couldnt help but feel exasperated. She muttered, "Senior Brother, youre not offering free upgradesyoure clearly just eyeing Shen Wushens divinew!" But she quickly added, "Senior Brother... good luck, and be careful!" She had learned the phrase "good luck" from Qi Yuan. "Thanks, Junior Sister," Qi Yuan said politely. Shen Zhifeng was now brimming with pride. "Soon, you will understand what true power is!" Most of the Nascent Soul cultivators shared Shen Zhifengs sentiment, feeling that Shen Wushens victory was a foregone conclusion. Jiang Lingsu couldnt take it anymore. She turned to Jiang Ran and said, "Lets cheer for Senior Brother together!" After all, no one else was cheering for Senior Brother. Today was supposed to be his Nascent Soul ceremony; he shouldnt feel neglected. So, Jiang Ran and Jiang Lingsu became an impromptu cheerleading team, rooting for Qi Yuan. At that moment, Qi Yuan looked at Shen Wushen with a calm expression. "Ill let you make the first move. Otherwise, if I attack, you wont have a chance to." After all, Shen Wushen was a wealthy opponent. Qi Yuan wouldnt mistreat a wealthy benefactor, his patron. He had to give him some face. "Arrogant!" Shen Zhifeng couldnt help but exim. The other Nascent Soul cultivators felt the same way, but out of fear of offending Qi Yuan, they kept their opinions to themselves. When gods fought, it was best to keep silent if you were too close. "Come, show me how much of my power you can draw out!" As Shen Wushen spoke, an overwhelming aura filled the air. This time, the power he unleashed was even stronger than when he had faced the thirty-plus Nascent Soul cultivators earlier. A powerful attack bore down on Qi Yuan, who stood motionless as if he hadnt even noticed. Its over. All the Nascent Soul cultivators thought the same thing. Qi Yuan hadnt even reacted, let alone defended himself. Elder Kumu of the Shen Guang Sect grew anxious, flying up in an attempt to intervene. But there was no stopping ithe simply wasnt fast enough. Shen Wushens attacknded directly on Qi Yuan. To everyones surprise, Qi Yuan remained unharmed. He hadnt been hurt at all. Azy voice followed. "To be honest, its been a long time since Ive personally faced such a weak Nascent Soul." The Nascent Soul cultivators were all stunned. Shen Wushens power had been clear for all to see. Such an attack could have killed any of the Nascent Soul cultivators present. Yet, it hadnt even scratched Qi Yuan. "Qi Yuan is this strong?" "But he just reached the Nascent Soul stage, didnt he?" "Hes strong, but not much stronger than Lord Shen!" "Youre strong!" Shen Wushen didnt back down; instead, he grew even more excited, as if he had found a fated rival. "Once I defeat you, Ill have reached the pinnacle of my Nascent Soul path and can then form my Purple Mansion! I didnt expect to gain so much this time!" "I suggest you go ahead and form your Purple Mansion early. Defeating me... youre still far from that," Qi Yuan said with a faint smile. Then he looked at Shen Wushen and suddenly opened his mouth, blowing gently. Immediately, Shen Wushens face filled with astonishment. A powerful wind surged toward him. It seemed as if Qi Yuan had simply blown gently. Yet Shen Wushen felt this wind was even stronger than his original divine ability. "God-shing Extinction Technique!" Shen Wushen roared, unleashing his most powerful attack. This strike was strong enough to kill even a Purple Mansion cultivator. But against the casual breath of Qi Yuan, it was like an ant roaring at a tornado. Shen Wushen couldnt move. That breath was like the strongest divine ability, pinning him in ce. All the Nascent Soul cultivators were stunned. "This kind of technique..." "Its not a divine ability; how can it be so powerful?" "But... Qi Yuans technique clearly... is still at the Nascent Soul level!" "The sky over the Great Shang is really going to change!" Shen Zhifeng was inplete shock, her face full of disbelief. "How is this possible!" Jiang Lingsu was initially stunned, then overjoyed, though tinged with slight disappointment. She waved her hand. "Senior Brother, youre amazing!" The Nascent Soul cultivators looked at Qi Yuan with changed expressions. At that moment, Shen Wushen lowered his head, his face filled with confusion, murmuring, "I lost... I lost..." He couldnt understand why he had lost. Why couldnt he withstand a simple breath from Qi Yuan? Suddenly, he looked up and stared at Qi Yuan. "Were both Nascent Souls. Why... are you so much stronger?" Qi Yuan smiled. "Because... your number of Nascent Souls is too few." Chapter 247: Keeping Promises Chapter 247: Keeping Promises Qi Yuan''s words left everyone present stunned, especially the Nascent Soul cultivators. The disciples and elders of the Shen Guang Sect exchanged confused nces. Not far away, Jiang Lingsu covered her face with her sleeve and whispered helplessly to Jiang Ran, "Senior Brother is acting crazy again!" Senior Brother was great in every other way, except for his asional bouts of craziness. What does he mean by saying that there aren''t enough Nascent Souls? At this moment, True Lord Kuangjian stroked his beard and said, "True Lord, your words... are quite astonishing, to say the least." "We cultivators condense one Nascent Soul from our shattered Golden Core. How could there be two?" True Lord Chayu also questioned, confused. Shen Zhifeng''s expression was grim, but she couldn''t find the words to refute. Most of the Nascent Soul cultivators present were skeptical of Qi Yuan''s im. After all, the concept of condensing a single Nascent Soul from a Golden Core was widely epted, like the idea that one plus one equals two. Could there really be someone capable of condensing two Nascent Souls? Only Shen Wushen seemed deep in thought after hearing Qi Yuan''s words, muttering to himself, "Not enough Nascent Souls?" In his understanding, it was only possible to condense one Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul was formed from the shattered Golden Core. One Golden Core could only give rise to one Nascent Soul. Even if someone forcibly tried to form two, wouldn''t it just divide the power of the Golden Core into two weaker halves? Wouldn''t that make them weaker instead of stronger? Shen Wushen looked at Qi Yuan, puzzled. "The Nascent Soules from the Golden Core. Even if one could form two, it wouldn''t make any real difference." Shen Wushen sincerely sought answers, genuinely curious. This caused the other Nascent Soul cultivators to feel puzzled. Was there really any point in discussing this? Shen Zhifeng''s expression shifted multiple times, and she wanted to remind Shen Wushen. But in the end, she held back her thoughts. "You''re right; that''s how most people think. But only true geniuses can find another path. The solution is simple: don''t shatter your Golden Core to form a Nascent Soul! Let the Golden Core follow its path, and the Nascent Soul follow its own. Two different paths, both leading to Rome." Qi Yuan''s words were astonishing, and the reference to "Rome" added an air of mystery, making them sound profound. The other Nascent Soul cultivators frowned, trying to grasp the deeper meaning of Qi Yuan''s words. Could the Golden Core really follow its own path? Could the Nascent Soul walk its own road? Shen Wushen also frowned deeply, seriously contemting this idea. At this moment, Shen Zhifeng interjected, "Nonsense! How could such a path exist in this world? My lord, don''t be deceived!" She was certain Qi Yuan was spouting nonsense, deliberately trying to mess with the other cultivators. Many Nascent Souls shared her skepticism. What Qi Yuan said was too oundish, too iprehensible. After all, it''s difficult to change people''s deeply ingrained beliefs. It''s like someone telling a person on Earth that the Earth is tmost people wouldn''t believe it. "Unless you show us two Nascent Souls," Shen Zhifeng challenged. Qi Yuan shrugged, "Why should I show you my Nascent Souls?" Even though he was hosting a Nascent Soul ceremony to show off, there was a difference between showing off voluntarily and being forced to. Shen Zhifeng was momentarily stunned, then offered, "Ten Jade-level techniques!" Qi Yuan remained indifferent. That''s more like it. But then he remembered his bet with Shen Wushen and added, "What if I really have two Nascent Souls? Then what?" He wanted to get more out of this. "If you do, I''ll give you one hundred thousand spirit stones!" Shen Zhifeng dered. "If you don''t, you''ll have to serve as a sparring partner for my lord for ten years." A die-hard fan would never stop rooting for Shen Wushen. "No deal, I''m not interested in spirit stones." Qi Yuan really wasn''t interested in spirit stones anymore. He had reached a level where, like Jack Ma, he could im that money didn''t interest him. Only techniques could catch his attention now. Shen Zhifeng gritted her teeth. As the leader of a sect, she could certainly offer more. But she couldn''t gamble away the sect''s resources. She thought for a moment and then said through gritted teeth, "If you have two Nascent Souls, I''ll eat Monk Wudian''s boots!" Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. Now, this was going to be fun! Usually, Qi Yuan''s dealings with white moonlights were all about benefiting himself while harming others. But if Shen Zhifeng ate Monk Wudian''s boots, it would harm others without benefiting herself. Qi Yuan found that quite appealing. "Deal!" Qi Yuan agreed readily. The Nascent Soul cultivators exchanged nces, some struggling to suppress theirughter. Even Monk Wudian didn''t expect to be dragged into this. He blinked and looked at Qi Yuan, saying, "True Lord, hurry up and show those two Nascent Souls!" He was particrly eager for Qi Yuan to actually have two Nascent Souls. That way, his boots would finally find a purpose. Monk Wudian never wore shoes, and there was a reason for that. He had a pair of treasure boots, extremely valuable, which could significantly increase his flying speed. These boots were one of Monk Wudian''s favorite treasures. He had once practiced a foot technique that was a powerful Daoist art. However, while practicing, something went wrong, and he ended up with horribly stinky, rotten feet. The stench wasn''t ordinaryit was the stench of a cultivator. His treasure boots got contaminated with that smell, reeking like a dead rat in a drain or a decaying snake by the roadside. Because of that foot technique, Monk Wudian could no longer wear shoes, and the smell eventually dissipated. But he kept those treasure boots, always hoping to sell them. Unfortunately, even when priced at twenty thousand spirit stones, no Nascent Soul cultivator was willing to buy them. After all, the boots still stank. Monk Wudian, excited, said, "Sect Master Shen, if you want to eat my boots, you''ll have to pay me twenty thousand spirit stones first!" That was why Monk Wudian was hoping Qi Yuan would win. If Qi Yuan won, Monk Wudian could finally get rid of those boots. He said this while pulling out the two boots from a separate storage bag. Immediately, a foul stench filled the air. "Monk Wudian, put those away!" "Ugh..." Even the Nascent Soul cultivators couldn''t stand the smell. Not far away, Qi Yuan smiled, "The cultivation world is greatwhen people bet on eating boots, they actually eat them." After all, on Earth, there were so many people who bluffed about eating and drinking as bets. If Qi Yuan ever encountered that, he''d make sure those people became honest and trustworthy. "Watch closelyhere are my two Nascent Souls." Qi Yuan had many Nascent Souls, so showing two was no problem at all. And this time, it wasn''t like when he had to partially awaken them to cure his junior sister, Jiang Lingsu. Instantly, two streams of light shed. Around Qi Yuan floated two crystal-clear Nascent Souls, resembling infantile beings. Each Nascent Soul emitted an ancient, restrained aura, as if hiding immense power. Every Nascent Soul cultivator present felt an overwhelming sense of danger. Their bodies seemed to tremble slightly. But they still gasped in astonishment. "Nascent Souls... two of them!" "Really, two!" "Haha, I finally get to sell my boots!" Even Elder Withered Wood''s eyes widened in disbelief. He never expected there could really be two Nascent Souls. How could there be someone with two Nascent Souls in this world? This was even more unbelievable than reaching the Nascent Soul stage at twenty. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Shen Zhifeng''s pupils constricted, and her eyes emitted a terrifying golden light as she used her eye technique to try and pierce through what she assumed was Qi Yuan''s illusion. But even with her eye technique, there were still two Nascent Souls. Shen Wushen stared at the Nascent Souls, his gaze flickering with countless streams of light.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om What he saw far surpassed what the other Nascent Soul cultivators could perceive. "These are Nascent Souls..." "No, how can these Nascent Souls be so terrifying?" He couldn''t understand it. Facing these Nascent Souls felt like facing not just Nascent Souls but terrifying Yin Gods. His master was an Yin God who could walk across the heavens, revered as a myth. But even so, the feeling his master gave him wasn''t as intense as what Qi Yuan''s Nascent Souls did. It was utterly inconceivable. "Alright, you''ve seen my two Nascent Souls. Isn''t it time you ate Monk Wudian''s boots?" Qi Yuan asked with a smile. He took great pleasure in causing trouble that didn''t benefit himself. Shen Zhifeng''s expression changed multiple times. At that moment, Shen Wushen spoke, "A promise made is as good as gold. If you can''t keep your word, then never make a promise in this life." Shen Zhifeng lowered her head, "My lord, you are right." She then turned to Monk Wudian. "Twenty thousand spirit stones to use your boots!" Monk Wudian beamed with joy as he handed the two stinky boots to Shen Zhifeng. "Sect Master Shen, my boots may have a strong smell, but they have a great texture, made from Golden Water Sacred Wood and Samara Silk, with a slightly sweet and spicy vor." Shen Zhifeng took the boots and immediately felt nauseated by the stench. But she gritted her teeth and forced herself to eat the boots. The Nascent Soul cultivators present watched with amusement, but none dared to mock her openly. After all, Shen Zhifeng was the sect master of the Demon Lust Sect. At that moment, Qi Yuan pped his hands, "Not bad. Keeping promises and acting decisively, much better than the people on Earth." Qi Yuan had already decided that if he ever got the chance to return to Earth, he would ensure the culture there was rectified, making sure all those who bluffed about eating and drinking actually kept their promises, just like Shen Zhifeng. Shen Zhifeng furrowed her brows and turned away, not wanting to look at Qi Yuan. Her expression was incrediblyplex, and she was holding her breath. If Shen Wushen hadn''t been present, she would have run off to dissect her stomach and remove the pieces of the boot to throw away. Right now, every breath she took was filled with the stench, so she didn''t dare speak. "Shen Wushen, where are the techniques?" Qi Yuan asked, turning to Shen Wushen. He had won the bet, so Shen Wushen owed him all the techniques he had. Shen Wushen was straightforward, showing no hesitation. "These are all the techniques I have." "The divine technique, please wait a moment." As he spoke, he pulled out a nk jade slip and recorded the technique he practiced onto it. "The divine technique is called Supreme Chaos Disruption Art. I hope you don''t share it with others." The storage bag was handed over to Qi Yuan. Inside, Qi Yuan found one divine technique, fourteen Heaven-tier techniques, and three Mystic-tier techniques. As for Jade-tier techniques, Shen Wushen had none. Seeing this, Qi Yuan was overjoyed. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone else see the techniques you gave me." After all, these techniques were destined to be incorporated into the Qi Yuan Canon. He wasn''tcking in spirit stones; what he needed were techniques. "Friend, do you reallyck techniques?" Shen Wushen asked as he looked at Qi Yuan. Shen Wushen naturally held great admiration for Qi Yuan. Even the saint son of Futu Mountain wouldn''t be able to withstand a single blow from Qi Yuan at the Nascent Soul stage. And that saint son was the personal disciple of a Yang God, trained by the Yang God himself. Yet he was still inferior to this cultivator from the lower realm. In Shen Wushen''s eyes, even if Qi Yuan were in the upper realm, he would still be one of the most outstanding geniuses. "Lack? I really do. Why, do you have a way to get more?" Qi Yuan asked expectantly, looking at Shen Wushen. "I can... but it''s not easy." Shen Wushen replied after some thought. "How about this, if you can get me another divine technique, I''ll modify your divine technique for free, boosting its power by at least twice. How does that sound?" Qi Yuan quickly proposed. "If you can get me more Heaven-tier techniques, I can even guide you, helping you reach greater heights on the path of the Nascent Soul. Of course, my Nascent Souls are one of a kind, but yours... still have plenty of room for improvement." As Qi Yuan''s power grew, his vision became more refined. During his time in the Mortal Heart Realm, he had even taken on the form of an Yin God, and guiding a Nascent Soul cultivator was a trivial matter for him. Shen Wushen listened and observed Qi Yuan carefully, finally nodding, "Deal!" He chose to trust Qi Yuan. After all, a genius of Qi Yuan''s caliber had no reason to deceive him. As for modifying his divine technique, Shen Wushen wasn''t entirely convinced. After all, a divine technique was created by a Yang Godhow could a Nascent Soul cultivator improve it? Even if Qi Yuan tried, he would probably make it worse, not better. But Shen Wushen trusted Qi Yuan''s guidance. "It''s a deal!" Qi Yuan agreed enthusiastically. At that moment, a cheerful voice rang out. "Father is having a meal here without inviting Jianjun?" A young girl, around seven or eight years old, floated into view, her eyes sparkling with joy. The Nascent Soul cultivators present were surprised by the sudden appearance of the girl, unable to discern her cultivation level. Shen Zhifeng''s eyes widened in disbelief. She knew that this girl was an Yin God! An Yin God calling Qi Yuan "father"? What was going on? Shen Wushen was also momentarily stunned. He seemed to understand now. No wonder Qi Yuan was so powerful. He was the husband of a Moon Maiden! The Moon Maiden was one of the heirs to the Moon God Pce. Her status was even higher than that of the saint son of Futu Mountain. Could it be that the Moon Maiden had visited the Cann Realm and had a child with Qi Yuan? Then she returned to the upper realm. But Qi Yuan, due to the limitations of the Cann Realm, couldn''t ascend to the upper realm. If that were the case, everything made sense. After all, only a true genius like Qi Yuan could capture the heart of a Moon Maiden. The Moon Maidens of the Moon God Pce rarely fell in love, but once they did, they were devoted... to one person for life. "This is my daughter, Qi Jianjun," Qi Yuan introduced to the Nascent Soul cultivators. The Nascent Souls were even more bewildered. Wasn''t Qi Yuan only twenty years old? How could he have a daughter this old? At that moment, Qi Jianjun transmitted a message to Qi Yuan, her eyes filled with a bright smile, "Father, this person in front of you... he''s from the upper realm!" Chapter 248: Preparing to Confess to My Master Chapter 248: Preparing to Confess to My Master Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard his daughter, Qi Jianjun, speak. "The Upper Realm?" "Yes, the Upper Realm where mother is!" Qi Jianjun replied seriously. At this moment, Qi Yuan''s gaze toward Shen Wushen changed again. "Let''s go to the Seven-Color Peak." As for the Nascent Soul ceremony, forget it. After all, Shen Wushen is from the Upper Realm. Jinli... is still in the Upper Realm. And Master... is also in the Upper Realm. Unfortunately, he couldn''t leave the Cann Realm, so he naturally couldn''t go to the Upper Realm. The great cmity hadn''t passed, so even if he stepped into the Yin God realm, he couldn''t use the teleportation array to reach the Upper Realm. Since Shen Wushen came from the Upper Realm, he could go back and deliver a message. Shen Wushen didn''t hesitate and immediately said, "If Brother Qi invites me, how could I refuse?" With that, Qi Yuan and Shen Wushen turned into two streams of light and disappeared. Standing in front of the newly built cement house, Qi Yuan asked nonchntly, "Brother Shen, what do you think of my new residence?" Since Shen Wushen called him "Brother Qi," it wouldn''t be too much to call Shen Wushen "Brother Shen," right? Shen Wushen was slightly taken aback. Looking at the house in front of him, he, who was not good with words, said, "The Great Dao is simple." "You speak with insight," Qi Yuan smiled. "Come, let''s go inside and talk in detail." "Alright." The two entered the house and sat down in chairs. Qi Yuan looked at Shen Wushen with anticipation. "I heard you came from the Upper Realm?" "Yes," Shen Wushen nodded. These details must have been told to him by Qi Jianjun. "Can you travel between the Upper and Lower Realms?" Qi Yuan asked seriously. "It''s difficult... very difficult. It requires a great price," Shen Wushen replied. He had only managed toe to the Cann Realm by relying on the treasures left behind by his ancestors, along with activating the sect''s supreme treasure. Now, he could only descend to the Lower Realm one more time. So, he nned to exchange divine techniques for Qi Yuan''s guidance. "As long as it''s possible!" Qi Yuan said, a bit delighted. A great price? With his intelligence, he could devise a detailed n to help Shen Wushen solve this problem. He quickly asked, "Do you know the Moon God Pce? Can you see the Moon Maiden... Jinli?" He had never really met Jinli. Or rather, the person he had met was the Moon Maiden, Jinli''s past self. "I know the Moon God Pce. Your daughter entrusted me with..." Shen Wushen recounted what had happened with Qi Jianjun the previous day, including the task she had asked him to undertake. "However, Futu Mountain is too far from the Moon God Pce. I''ve only heard of the Moon Maiden, but I don''t know this Jinli. Futu Mountain is too far, and delivering a message might take as long as three years." Shen Wushen spoke truthfully. "Three years?" Qi Yuan murmured. He thought of the Moon Maiden by the July Lake and remembered Jinli, who had waited for him in a future timeline for millennia. For Qi Yuan, the time that passed was very short. But for Jinli, it was very long. "Could I write a letter for you to deliver to her?" Qi Yuan asked. Shen Wushen quickly shook his head. "Items from the Cann Realm can''t be taken to the Upper Realm." The Cann Realm... is extremely special. "Really?" "Brother Qi can send a verbal message. After I return to the Upper Realm, I can transcribe it into a letter and deliver it to the Moon God Pce," Shen Wushen suggested. "That''s not very private," Qi Yuan shook his head. "In that case, how about Ipose a cultivation technique, and you... deliver that technique to the Moon Maiden Jinli?" Qi Yuan''s idea was simple: to create a powerful Dao technique that would incorporate what he wanted to say. This way, when Jinli received the technique, she would understand Qi Yuan''s message. To say a few words to Jinli, Qi Yuan decided to create a powerful cultivation technique. "No problem," Shen Wushen agreed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "I''ll give you the technique in five days," Qi Yuan said. He needed time to create this technique. After all, he couldn''t just create a useless technique. "Oh, by the way, do you know someone named Ruan Yixi from the Moon God Pce?" Qi Yuan thought of his master. Shen Wushen shook his head. "I don''t." Qi Yuan frowned. Ruan Yixi was indeed connected to the Moon God Pce. But whether she was part of the Moon God Pce was still uncertain. Thinking of something, Qi Yuan chuckled. "Does the Upper Realm have newspapers?" "What is that?" Shen Wushen was confused. "Do you know Ling Tian Pavilion? They have a service where you can pay spirit stones to publish information," Qi Yuan exined. After destroying the ck Mountain Sect, Qi Yuan had spent a lot of money to publish the news about it. "I know. There''s something simr in the Upper Realm, but... to ensure that people in the Moon God Pce see the information, the price is steep," Shen Wushen said in a lowered voice. "How much would it cost to publish a message confessing to Ruan Yixi of the Moon God Pce?" Qi Yuan''s intentions were clear. He was just thinking about Jinli, and now he was already nning to confess to his master, Ruan Yixi. "A divine technique, one that hasn''t been... recorded yet," Shen Wushen said with a nk expression. The divine techniques Shen Wushen had given to Qi Yuan were mostly already recorded, so their value wasn''t that high. Qi Yuan frowned. "This is troublesome." He didn''t have any divine techniques. Moreover, there probably weren''t any divine techniques in the Cann Realm. He thought for a moment and asked Shen Wushen, "How do you usually make money?" Just now, Shen Wushen mentioned that descending to the Lower Realm required great expense. That meant Shen Wushen surely had a way to make money, but he might still struggle to gather enough resources to descend. "Bypleting sect missions," Shen Wushen answered. "Are there missions involving modifying techniques, perfecting alchemical recipes, or repairing iplete techniques?" Qi Yuan asked. "Yes, there are," Shen Wushen replied, still puzzled. "How about this: you take all those missions, bring them to me, and I''ll help youplete them. Then, you exchange the rewards for divine techniques and celestial techniques for me," Qi Yuan said excitedly. Indeed, he was young, and young people have sharp minds. He had quicklye up with a way to exploit the Upper Realm. This way, he would surely have a continuous supply of Upper Realm techniques. He had already realized that he could use Upper Realm techniques to create his own "Qi Yuan Sutra." "This..." Shen Wushen hesitated. Qi Yuan''s suggestion was too far-fetched. The easilypleted missions had already been done long ago. The remaining ones were extremely difficult. For example, one mission involvedpleting the true words of a divine technique called "The Primal Sutra," which had seventy-two characters, but three were missing. How could someone who hadn''t seen "The Primal Sutra"plete it? Even an Yin God cultivator couldn''t fill in the gaps. Moreover, a Yang God wouldn''t spend so much effort on such a task. "You don''t believe me?" Qi Yuan asked, continuing, "Have you ever taken on a simr mission? Show it to me, and I''ll demonstrate how to solve it." Seeing Qi Yuan''s confident demeanor, Shen Wushen was silent for a moment. But then he remembered Qi Yuan''s power and chose to believe him. "When I return, I''ll take on the missions and hand them over to you," Shen Wushen said. Qi Yuan smiled. "Since you''re being so cooperative, I''ll give you some pointers in advance." Their original deal was that Shen Wushen would offer new divine techniques, and Qi Yuan would provide guidance to enhance Shen Wushen''s strength. "Thank you, Brother Qi!" Shen Wushen felt deeply grateful. He hadn''t even given the new divine techniques yet, and Qi Yuan was already willing to guide him. This was a sign of trust. "Tell me, what''s the biggest problem you''ve encountered in your cultivation?" Qi Yuan asked casually. Guidance was the simplest thing. Modifying divine techniques and increasing their power took much more time. That''s why he opted for guidance. To give Shen Wushen a taste of what''s toe. Shen Wushen''s expression grew serious. "When I was forming my Golden Core, I rushed the process, which caused some issues. As a result, I have less spiritual energy in my bodypared to other cultivators. I saw that during our battle, Brother Qi barely used any spiritual energy to defeat me. Could you teach me how to use spiritual energy like that?" At this, Qi Yuan probed Shen Wushen''s spiritual energy with his senses. He couldn''t help but click his tongue. "Your spiritual energy is eighty to ny times that of Sect Master Kumu, and you still think it''s too little?" Of course,pared to him, it was indeed less. After all, Qi Yuan''s spiritual energy could power a star-like golden core. "Solving this problem is simple. I have 1728 solutions," Qi Yuan said casually. Shen Wushen was stunned. He had consulted his master about this issue. Even his master didn''t have a good solution. But now... one thousand seven hundred and twenty-eight solutions? Was he joking? "The simplest way is to transform your Nascent Soul into a Golden Core, thereby repairing the original damage. This would solve the problem entirely. Moreover, by doing this... it would be like condensing a second Nascent Soul, and your spiritual energy... would at least double," Qi Yuan said seriously. Shen Wushen was dumbfounded. If anyone else had said this to him, he would have thought it was nonsense. But this was Qi Yuan, who easily crushed him with Nascent Soul power and was superior to the prodigies of Futu Mountain. He was half-convinced. But then he remembered that Qi Yuan had more than one Nascent Soul, so the idea of transforming a Nascent Soul into a Golden Core seemed more usible. "Do you have a technique for transforming Nascent Souls into Golden Cores?" Shen Wushen asked eagerly. He figured that Qi Yuan must have obtained some ancient inheritance to be able to form multiple Nascent Souls and have a technique for this transformation. "I will in a moment. Give me a minute, and I''ll create one for you." Shen Wushen: "..." Create one on the spot? In front of him... create one? He hesitated for a moment, then chose to remain silent and watched Qi Yuan carefully. Qi Yuan closed his eyes. In his mind, countless pieces of information swirled. After about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Qi Yuan opened his eyes again. "This technique is simple, not very high-level, so it was easy to create. It''s done." Seeing this, Shen Wushen looked at Qi Yuan. "Maybe... you should work on it a bit longer?" A technique created in the time it takes an incense stick to burn? He was a little afraid to use it. After all, this was a technique for transforming Nascent Souls into Golden Cores. He had never heard of such a technique before. "If you give me more divine techniques, I''ll work on it a bit longer. Who knows, in the future, you might be able to use your Nascent Soul to y Yin Gods!" Qi Yuan said with a smile, his expression deep and mysterious. This technique still had a lot of room for improvement. For example, endlessly cycling between shattering the golden core and transforming the Nascent Soul. However, each additional cycle would require more time and effort from Qi Yuan. As he spoke, Qi Yuan recorded the technique into a jade slip. "This technique, called the ''Golden Soul Method,'' is now yours." Shen Wushen took the jade slip, and his divine sense quickly entered it, his eyes filled with curiosity as he browsed the "Golden Soul Method." The moment he read it, he became deeply engrossed, his eyes shining with fervor. "This technique actually exists... why didn''t I think of this before!" Shen Wushen was ecstatic, like a starving tiger that had just found its prey. He was now fully convinced that the "Golden Soul Method" was real, not a fake. This technique could indeed solve his problem. Once he mastered it, not only would the issue of hiscking spiritual energy be resolved, but his overall strength would also... double! "Stop losing your mind here. Go back. I have other things to do," Qi Yuan said, issuing a polite but firm dismissal to the excited Shen Wushen. He still needed to seriously create a technique for Jinli, embedding the message he wanted to convey within it. That technique, of course, couldn''t be as casually created as the one he had just given to Shen Wushen. "Thank you for imparting this knowledge, Daoist Qi." Shen Wushen snapped back to reality, bowed respectfully to Qi Yuan, and then, with a flick of light, hurried away. He was so eager that he even forgot to call for Shen Zhifeng. In the cement house, Qi Yuan was left alone. He looked up at the sun and moon in the sky. He murmured, "With the great cmity, I still can''t ascend to the Upper Realm for now." Ordinarily, reaching the Yin God realm would allow one to ascend to the Upper Realm. In some worlds, those at the Purple Mansion level could reach the Upper Realm through special means. But due to the great cmity in the Cann Realm, Yin Gods couldn''t ascend to the Upper Realm, nor could their primordial spirits leave their bodies to wander the void or travel to other worlds. Qi Yuan couldn''t ascend to the Upper Realm, so naturally, he couldn''t see Jinli. "The one from the past..." Qi Yuan murmured. He already had an idea for the technique. Last time, he had the Yi Guan Demon deliver his second message, "As if seeing you." This time, the technique he was creating would be called "Seeing You." Back when he was a mere Qi Refinement cultivator, the barriers of time and space left him powerless and confused. He even thought that to meet Jinli, he might have to wait for thousands or tens of thousands of years, with no guarantee of sess. But now, he wasn''t the same Qi Refinement cultivator living in a thatched hut; he was a Nascent Soul True Monarch living in a cement house! The barriers of time and space were no longer out of reach but within his grasp. He looked at the stars in the sky and murmured, "Not far now." ... Upper Realm. Futu Mountain. Shen Wushen appeared in his cave. His eyes gleamed with sharp light. His aura had more than doubled in strength since before. Now, he dared to challenge the Saint Son of the same realm! He might even win. This was the power that the "Golden Soul Method" had given him. But then he remembered something and frowned. "Even so, I''m still too weakpared to Qi Yuan." Originally, his increase in strength made him confident, eager to challenge Qi Yuan again. But this time, he lost badly. Moreover, the more his strength grew, the more he realized the gap between him and Qi Yuan seemed to widen. This feeling was terrifying. He left the cave. Immediately, a young girl approached him, her face full of respect. "Young Master, you''vee out of seclusion?" "Yes," Shen Wushen nodded. Leaving the cave, he transformed into a stream of light and headed outside the sect. He needed to send a message to Qi Yuan. Or rather, send a cultivation technique. Chapter 249: A Few Things About the Upper Realm Chapter 249: A Few Things About the Upper Realm In the Upper Realm. Within the city, immortal light filled the air. asionally, streams of light streaked across the sky and descended into Dream Returning City. Shen Wushen, dressed in ck robes with fluctuating spiritual energy, flew through the air. All the cultivators he encountered, whether they were at the Golden Core stage, Nascent Soul stage, or even those in the Purple Mansion realm, instinctively made way for Shen Wushen. This was because Shen Wushen was flying atop a small mountain. This small mountain was the symbol of a true disciple of Futu Mountain. Futu Mountain was the strongest sect in the area, a legendary holynd said to be overseen by a Yang God. The status of a true disciple was even higher than that of an ordinary Yin God. Shen Wushennded in Dream Returning City, where a towering building stood before him, known as the Eight Treasures Pavilion. This pavilion was a branch of the Celestial Pavilion. Its primary business was transmitting messages. The advertisements Qi Yuan had mentionedthose were also handled by the Celestial Pavilion. "Honored guest, I apologize for not greeting you sooner," came a hearty voice as the pavilion master of the Eight Treasures Pavilion''s first floor stepped out. He was an elderly man with white hair, wearing a neatly tailored Daoist robe embroidered with a crane ready to take flight among the clouds. The pavilion master''s cultivation was at the peak of the Purple Mansion realm, just one step away from bing an Yin God. Yet, he showed great respect toward Shen Wushen. "I need to use your Eight Treasures Pavilion to send a message," Shen Wushen got straight to the point. He was not skilled in socializing, nor did he need to be, as the people he met generally treated him well. The pavilion master''s eyes softened with a kind smile. "May I ask where the message needs to be sent?" "To the Moon God Pce, to the Moon Maiden, Jinli," Shen Wushen replied. The message included not only Qi Jianjun''s verbal message but also the cultivation technique that Qi Yuan hadposed, titled Seeing You. These items were ced in a storage pouch and simply processed. Of course, the Celestial Pavilion, which stood behind the Eight Treasures Pavilion, would never allow these items to be leaked. After all, the Celestial Pavilion had been in business for millions of years, even dealing with the Yang Gods. If there were any problems, the Celestial Pavilion would have been destroyed long ago. Even in a world where strength is paramount, trustworthiness is of utmost importance. Once trust is shattered, it could lead toplete chaos. "The Moon God Pce?" The pavilion master hesitated for a moment, then took out a jade slip resembling a map and consulted it. It was clear that while he had heard of this holynd, he was not familiar with the specific location of the Moon God Pce. "It''s quite far..." After determining the general location of the Moon God Pce, the pavilion master sighed, "It will likely take three years to deliver the message." The Upper Realm is incredibly vast, or rather, it is the collective name for many worlds. The Upper Realm is so immense that even an ordinary Yang God cannot traverse all its regions in their lifetime. How many individual worlds are there in the Upper Realm? Even the Yang Gods do not know. However, the worlds of the Upper Realm are divided into nine heavens. Futu Mountain is located in the second heaven of the lower three heavens. The Moon God Pce is situated in the sixth heaven of the middle three heavens. "Understood, thank you," Shen Wushen said, handing over two storage pouchesone containing the items to be delivered and the other holding the payment. The pavilion master quickly epted them, then took out an ancient oil paper and signed an agreement with Shen Wushen. The deal was thus sealed. Shen Wushen breathed a sigh of relief. He hadpleted one of the tasks Qi Yuan had given him. But there was still another... Thinking of this, he hesitated. The remaining task was far more troublesome than delivering a message. The Moon God Pce was vast, but there were only a few Moon Maidens, so sending a message to one of them was feasible. However, "confessing to Ruan Yixi" was obviously moreplicated. The Moon God Pce was toorge, and to send a message to someone named Ruan Yixi would require broadcasting it widely, as Qi Yuan had suggested. The cost... would be even higher. He also needed to spend a significant amount of money to exchange some cultivation techniques for Qi Yuan. The Lower Realm required money too, which was another huge expense. So now, he was essentially broke. The only way to make money... was bypleting the tasks Qi Yuan had mentioned. Shen Wushen didn''t hold out much hope. Perhaps out of dozens of tasks he took on, Qi Yuan couldplete two or three, which would already be a huge profit. At least he wouldn''t be at a total loss. With this in mind, he was about to leave. Suddenly, he saw a fair-skinned, beautiful woman with an incredibly striking figure, and he couldn''t take another step. The woman moved gracefully, her jade-green dress fluttering, revealing a hint of her ample bosom and the delicate curve of her cleavagea sight that captivated all eyes. She had a voluptuous figure, a slender waist, and an alluring face with eyes like autumn water, exuding endless charm. "Lian Mei Fairy... I can''t believe I have the fortune to see Lian Mei Fairy up close!" "The Fairy is even more enchanting than the legends say!" "A fairy like this, I wonder who could be her Daopanion." "I heard that even the Saint Child of Futu Mountain desires Lian Mei Fairy as his Daopanion but to no avail." Lian Mei Fairy was a true disciple of Futu Mountain, with strength at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. Among the true disciples of Futu Mountain, Lian Mei Fairy was ranked in the top ten. At this moment, Lian Mei Fairy''s gaze fell on Shen Wushen. She noticed his intense, unabashed gaze, as if he were stripping her with his eyes. She had seen many such looks, but most people would sneak a ncevery few were as direct as Shen Wushen. "Lian Mei Senior Sister, would you do me the honor of a duel?" Shen Wushen suddenly spoke, his body radiating strong battle intent. His eyes burned with excitement as if he had found an extraordinary opponent. Regardless of whether in the Upper or Lower Realm, whenever he saw a worthy opponent, he sought a duel, seeking defeat to temper his Dao and his innate divine abilities. Lian Mei Fairy smiled sweetly. "Why not?" Shen Wushen''s reputation as a battle maniac was well-known in Futu Mountain. Last time, Shen Wushen had challenged her and was easily defeated. This time, he was challenging her again, and Lian Mei Fairy naturally epted. The surrounding cultivators looked on with envy. "I also want to fight Lian Mei Fairy head-on!" "You fool, you''re not trying to duel her; you''re just lusting after her!" "That guy doesn''t get it at all. Instead of a duel, why not ask Lian Mei Fairy for something else?" "Shen Wushen is strong, but he''s still far from Lian Mei Fairy''s level." Even so, the cultivators watched with great interest. A hundred breaths passed. Lian Mei Fairy looked at Shen Wushen, her eyes smiling. "Junior Brother Shen, it seems your journey through the worlds has yielded great rewards." "Yes, I met an outstanding genius who gave me some guidance, greatly increasing my strength," Shen Wushen replied honestly. Lian Mei Fairy''s smile deepened. "I can tellyou''re confident enough to challenge me now." Among the true disciples, Lian Mei was in the first tier, while Shen Wushen was in the second tier. "Compared to that genius, I may not measure up, butpared to Senior Sister, I''m confident I can win!" Shen Wushen dered. Lian Mei Fairy smiled softly. "Junior Brother, youre as direct as ever." In other words, you dont think before you speak. The battle began in that instant. All the spectators widened their eyes, holding their breath as they watched the duel. However, to their surprise, the duel started quickly and ended even quicker. In less than ten breaths, Lian Mei Fairy''s body plummeted from the sky. A bright red footprint marred her snow-white chest, blood seeping from the corner of her mouth, and her expression wasplicated. A sh of white silk quickly covered her chest. She clutched her chest and looked at Shen Wushen with aplex expression. "I lost." If it weren''t for all the onlookers, she would have checked to see if Shen Wushen''s kick had damaged her. "Thank you for the match!" Shen Wushen was delighted, as he had defeated Lian Mei, whom he had previously been unable to ovee. Now, among the true disciples of Futu Mountain, he was in the first tier. Seeing Shen Wushen so happy, Lian Mei felt a ripple in her heart. This man... really has no sense of romance. Shouldn''t he... apologize and say something like, "Sorry for being so abrupt"? But knowing Shen Wushen''s usual behavior, she said nothing. However, she thought of something and asked, "It seems that the genius Junior Brother met in the other world is a truly peerless talent?" After all, Shen Wushen''s previous strength was far inferior to hers.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om But now, he had easily defeated her, and his power was not far off from the Saint Child of the same realm. "He''s the strongest Nascent Soul cultivator I''ve ever seen," Shen Wushen said, thinking of Qi Yuan with great respect. "Oh? With such a powerful Nascent Soul cultivator, why didn''t Junior Brother introduce him to join our Futu Mountain?" Lian Mei Fairy was also curious about Qi Yuan. Just a bit of guidance from him hadpletely transformed Shen Wushen. And from what Shen Wushen had said, the gap between him and Qi Yuan was considerable. "He... can''te to the Upper Realm," Shen Wushen said, not wanting to borate on the topic. Seeing this, Lian Mei Fairy wisely chose not to press further. At this moment, Shen Wushen suddenly had an idea. "Senior Sister, I wonder if you could lend me a divine technique, one that hasn''t been recorded." Shen Wushen remembered that Lian Mei had obtained a divine technique before. Now that he had defeated Lian Mei, she should be willing to do him a favor, right? Lian Mei''s smile froze. If it were someone else who had just fought her, kicked her hard in the chest, and then asked to borrow a divine technique... She would have ignored them. But... this was Shen Wushen. Now, Shen Wushen''s foundation was as solid as that of the Saint Child. Maybe it was worth investing in him a little. "This divine technique can be lent to Junior Brother. When can you return it?" Lian Mei Fairy asked with a smile. "Before I return it, if I''m around and Senior Sister wants to spar, I''ll always be avable!" Shen Wushen said matter-of-factly. Lian Mei was taken aback. "If someone else said that, I would think they had other intentions." Without further pretense, Lian Mei handed the divine technique to Shen Wushen. "The original of this divine technique is yours. I won''t use it again." "Thank you, Senior Sister!" Shen Wushen breathed a sigh of relief. He had finally obtained a divine technique, and it was an unrecorded one that could be sold to the Eight Treasures Pavilion. "Farewell, Senior Sister." With that, Shen Wushen left. Lian Mei: "..." ??? What a jerk, taking my technique and just leaving? On the other side, Shen Wushen returned to the Eight Treasures Pavilion. The pavilion master came out to greet him again, this time with an even brighter smile. He had just received word that Shen Wushen had easily defeated Lian Mei Fairy in a duel. "Pavilion Master, I have another matter to trouble you with," Shen Wushen said directly, exining Qi Yuan''s request in full. He handed over the original divine technique to the pavilion master. "This is... the payment." He had already memorized the technique and could transcribe it for Qi Yuan. The pavilion master was momentarily stunned. "This kind of business involving the Moon God Pce... I need to report this to my superiors. It might take a few days to get an answer," the pavilion master said, his expression troubled. After all, this business involved advertising to the entire Moon God Pce. The Moon God Pce was not just any holynd; it was an extraordinary one. Such a transaction had to be handled with caution. If this "Ruan Yixi" turned out to be a significant figure in the Moon God Pce, a public confession could provoke Ruan Yixi''s ire and the displeasure of the entire Moon God Pce. So, in the pavilion master''s opinion, his superiors would likely reject the request. After all, it''s better to avoid unnecessary trouble. "Alright," Shen Wushen replied, taking back the divine technique and leaving immediately. He needed to return to Futu Mountain and take on some tasks for Qi Yuan toplete. ... In Futu Mountain, Grand Sovereign Huadu sat with his eyes closed. Within the resplendent cave, a football-sized pearl projected the image of an elderly man. The old man was prostrate on the ground, his face showing deep reverence. "Unworthy disciple and grandson, Crane Cloud, the 31st Sect Master of Xuantian Sect, humbly requests the Patriarch''s blessing!" Grand Sovereign Huadu opened his eyes and sighed softly. "I didn''t expect it to be the 31st generation already." He had once been a member of the Lower Realm, the third Sect Master of Xuantian Sect. Later, he ascended to the Upper Realm. He had almost no connection with Xuantian Sect anymore. Now, Xuantian Sect had fallen into decline, with only the Sect Master being at the Purple Mansion stage. ording to the 31st Sect Master''s prayer, the sect had discovered a new world and wanted to enter it to spread their teachings and gain resources. But Xuantian Sect was too weak,cking the qualifications or ability to spread their teachings. Thus, the Sect Master performed a ritual, beseeching for a blessing. "The incense of the past..." Grand Sovereign Huadu sighed. With a flick of his finger, a talisman seemed to cross space, passing through the pearl to descend to the Lower Realm. "My ties to the past are severed. I wonder when... I will reach the mythical realm?" Grand Sovereign Huadu''s face was filled with mncholy. He had been stuck at the sixth step of the Heavenly Path for nearly ten thousand years. He had been unable to advance to the mythical realm. If he could step into the mythical realm, he would truly be a core figure in Futu Mountain. If his contributions were sufficient, he could request the privilege of reflecting the heavens (his own star) from the Mountain Lord. With these thoughts in mind, his consciousness delved into a jade slip, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. "The task... was taken?" "Shen Wushen... a true disciple?" Grand Sovereign Huadu was astonished. The task he had issued was rted to cultivation techniques and was crucial to his advancement to the mythical realm. He had posted this task for seven thousand years, but no one had ever taken it. The task was extremely difficult, requiring a mythical cultivator on the same path as him to have even a slight chance of solving it. Even then, it would take that mythical cultivator over a thousand years toplete. There were no mythical cultivators in Futu Mountain who followed the same path as Grand Sovereign Huadu. "Shen Wushen''s master is... Grand Sovereign Wang Qiang. He is mythical... but on a different path from mine." "How strange, why would a mere Nascent Soul take on my task?" Grand Sovereign Huadu was baffled. He had issued the task without expecting anyone to solve it. After all, in Futu Mountain, perhaps only the Mountain Lord, a Yang God, could solve it. Grand Sovereign Huadu didn''t dwell on it, instead, he closed his eyes and continued his cultivation. Meanwhile, Shen Wushen spent the entire day tirelesslybing through the sect''s task records, taking on arge number of them. A few dayster, he received a message from the pavilion master of the Eight Treasures Pavilion and went there again. The pavilion master greeted him with a look of delight. "Young Master Shen, our superiors have approved the previous request." In truth, the pavilion master himself was also quite curious. Generally, such a request would be denied, but for some reason, it was approved this time. Although puzzled, he didn''t show it. Hearing this, Shen Wushen breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Pavilion Master!" He hadpleted Qi Yuan''s task, and he had done so ahead of schedule. Chapter 250: The Journey Chapter 250: The Journey On the flying boat, Qi Yuan loungedzily on a deck chair, basking in the sunlight. After leaving the Shen Guang Sect, Qi Yuan hurriedly made his way to the Feng Tian Domain. The time to meet the Four Emperors of the Divine Flower group was approaching. Upon arriving in the Feng Tian Domain, Qi Yuan boarded this flying boat headed for Qing Hong City. At this moment, the flying boat was filled with a mixed crowd. There were thousands of cultivators onboard, the weakest among them being at the Foundation Establishment stage. However, Nascent Soul and Purple Mansion cultivators were few and far between. A beautiful woman sat next to Qi Yuan, dressed in a green robe, her eyes sparkling with charm. "Fellow Daoist, you''re not from Feng Tian Domain, are you?" This beautiful woman had boarded the flying boat with Qi Yuan. On the boat, there was a small trading event. After participating, Qi Yuan bought a fair number of cultivation techniques and got to know this woman. Her name was Li Ruoxian, and she had many techniques to offer; Qi Yuan bought seven profound-level techniques from her. "That''s right, I''m not," Qi Yuan answered truthfully. Qi Yuan didn''t despise poverty, but he certainly admired wealth. Especially a wealthy woman who could be his beloved. "Fellow Daoist, you have an extraordinary aura. Where are you from? Could it be the Eastern Lands?" Li Ruoxian was quite talkative. "The Eastern Lands are somewhat inferior to Feng Tian Domain, but they still produce many outstanding talents. Recently, a certain Blood-Robed Sword God has be quite famous in our Feng Tian Domain as well. The Blood-Robed Sword God has in many, particrly those who spoke out of turn at the Divine Blossom Assembly. His actions have greatly pleased the public, inspiring many younger cultivators in the Feng Tian Domain to emte him." When she mentioned the Blood-Robed Sword God, there was a hint of respect in Li Ruoxian''s eyes, but also some helplessness. Qi Yuan felt a sense of pride when he heard this. It seemed that his efforts to purify the cultivation world had some effect. "I also greatly admire the Blood-Robed Sword God. If all cultivators were like him, where would there be any of this moral decay?" Qi Yuan couldn''t help but sigh. Inside his body were more than four thousand Nascent Souls, like a small society, yet these Nascent Souls never fought with each other. Because he was of noble character. Li Ruoxian was momentarily stunned by his words, then smiled. "Fellow Daoist is quite right." She changed the subject, "Are you going to Qing Hong City to meet friends?" "Yes, I have a few friends there." At that moment, the flying boat stopped for a temporarynding. Qi Yuan stood up, a smile on his face. "I have a friend boarding here; I''m going to greet them." "Sure," Li Ruoxian said, giving him a curious look. Qi Yuan thought of something and turned to Li Ruoxian. "Could I trouble you to hold my chair for me? I''d be unhappy if someone took my warm seat while I''m gone."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Li Ruoxian couldn''t help butugh. "Sure." She watched Qi Yuan walk away. A clear voice suddenly whispered in Li Ruoxian''s ear, "What do you think of this Qi Yuan?" Li Ruoxian looked at the young girl who had just arrived and smiled helplessly. "Silly girl, what are you thinking?" "This fellow Daoist is really handsome, has an extraordinary temperament, and spends generously on buying techniqueshe must be wealthy. And most importantly, he likes the same Blood-Robed Sword God that I do. I fully support this match!" "You..." Li Ruoxian said, both amused and exasperated. "You''ve only just met him, and youre already getting ahead of yourself." "Grandmother, it''s been so long since Grandfather passed. You''ve been alone for so many years; it''s time you thought about your future," the young girl said, seemingly quite satisfied with Qi Yuan. "See how considerate I am? I made sure not to show up while you were talking to Qi Yuan." Li Ruoxian''s expression became calm as she thought of something. "Let''s not talk about this again. We''re going to Qing Hong City to retrieve Yang Lang''s belongings from the Seeking Dao Pce." Yang Lang was Li Ruoxian''s Daopanion and the young girl''s grandfather. He had passed away early, leaving many of his belongings at the Seeking Dao Pce. The young girl didn''t say anything further upon hearing this. At that moment, two figures approached. It was none other than Qi Yuan and Rogue Immortal. "This is Li Ruoxian; I met her on the flying boat," Qi Yuan introduced her to Rogue Immortal. He then said, "This is Gao Xiaoyu, a good brother of mine." Gao Xiaoyu was Rogue Immortal''s real name. Rogue Immortal felt a bit odd hearing his real name used. Li Ruoxian greeted them with a bright smile. "Greetings, fellow Daoists." She couldn''t help but look at Rogue Immortal again, a trace of surprise in her eyes. She had been unable to discern Qi Yuan''s cultivation level before and, seeing his generous spending, had naturally assumed he was a Purple Mansion cultivator like herself. But now, Qi Yuan''s good friend seemed to be at the Golden Core stage. How could she not be surprised? The young girl also looked stunned; as a Golden Core cultivator herself, she could easily see Rogue Immortal''s level. "Greetings, fellow Daoists," Rogue Immortal responded politely to Li Ruoxian and the young girl. After all, although his strength wasn''t great, he was still one of the Four Emperors of the Divine Flower. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Qi Yuan and Rogue Immortal began chatting. Li Ruoxian noticed that Qi Yuan''s attitude toward Rogue Immortal hadn''t changed at all, but her granddaughter''s attitude toward Qi Yuan had grown much colder. "I''m really excited to finally meet the Great Sun me Emperor and the Ice Mountain Queen" Rogue Immortal said, unable to hide his excitement. He already understood that he was the only one in the group who wasn''t a true expert. "I''m excited too. After all, it''s a rare meeting..." Qi Yuan sighed. The thought of meeting reminded him of Jinli. By now, Shen Wushen should have sent the letter. ording to Shen Wushen, it would take three years for the letter to reach the Upper Realm, which meant about ten years in the Lower Realm. By then, he wondered if he would havepletely resolved the great cmity. "Are you nning to visit the Seeking Dao Pce?" Rogue Immortal asked, as if he had thought of something. "Yes, although I''ve recently acquired quite a few techniques, they''re still not enough. I need to visit the Seeking Dao Pce." Qi Yuan still hadn''t figured out the path from Nascent Soul to Purple Mansion. This would require many techniques. Moreover, the Golden Core Dao continuously consumed techniques, so Qi Yuan needed to keep collecting more. "Oh, are you going to the Seeking Dao Pce too?" Li Ruoxian couldn''t help but ask. The young girl beside her added, "The Seeking Dao Pce isn''t so easy to enter." "Oh?" Qi Yuan was surprised. "The Seeking Dao Pce in Feng Tian Domain is filled with Purple Mansion cultivators from three different regions. Without an Yin God, the Seeking Dao Pce is the most powerful force across the three regions. Even an ordinary Purple Mansion cultivator can''t enter, let alone a Golden Core cultivator..." As she spoke, the young girl nced at Rogue Immortal. Li Ruoxian frowned and gave her a reproachful look. Qi Yuanughed heartily. "Gao Xiaoyu, did you hear that? Your Golden Core level is being mocked." Rogue Immortal remained silent. Qi Yuan continued, "I''m different. I''m already a Nascent Soul True Monarch and the number one Nascent Soul in the Great Shang Kingdom. The Seeking Dao Pce will surely give me some respect." He then looked at Li Ruoxian. "Isn''t that right?" The young girl seemed about to say something, but her grandmother''s sharp look made her hold her tongue. Li Ruoxian smiled. "A Nascent Soul genius certainly has the qualifications to enter the Seeking Dao Pce. If you want to go, why not join me? I''m nning to visit the Seeking Dao Pce as well." "Oh, really?" Qi Yuan''s face lit up with joy. Although the Great Sun me Emperor was the host in Feng Tian Domain, ording to him, his grandfather Feng Jun had a tense, even conflicting rtionship with the Seeking Dao Pce. Qi Yuan was going there to purchase techniques, not to cause trouble, so it was better to have someone introduce him rather than force his way in. "Thank you for the favor," Qi Yuan said, surprised by this unexpected delight. "It''s a small matter," Li Ruoxian replied with a carefree attitude. "Heres mymunication jade slip. Let''s exchange contact information. If you ever run into trouble, just reach out to me, and I''ll help you out," Qi Yuan said, not one to take advantage of others. He was always straightforward and spontaneous in his actions. In other words, he did whatever came to mind. "Alright," Li Ruoxian agreed without hesitation. At that moment, the young girl, feeling a bit guilty and realizing her earlier rudeness, tried to mend the rtionship. "Youre all from the Eastern Lands. Have you ever met the Blood-Robed Sword God? Is he really as awe-inspiring as the legends say?" She was an admirer of the Blood-Robed Sword God, often imitating his actions by traveling miles away to confront those who had wronged her, guided by hermunication jade slip. This was why Li Ruoxian had reacted so oddly when mentioning the Blood-Robed Sword God earlier. Rogue Immortal nced at Qi Yuan but said nothing. Qi Yuan, however, proudly replied, "You have good taste. I''ve met the Blood-Robed Sword God, and his presence and looks are on par with mine." The young girl was momentarily stunned, her eyes wide. "You''re that confident?" To her, Qi Yuan was already an extraordinarily handsome man, which is why she had tried to match him with her grandmother. But after learning that Qi Yuan was merely at the Nascent Soul level, she had abandoned the idea. Such a level wasn''t enough to be her grandmother''s Daopanion, but as a boy toy... it was sufficient. "One should always be confident. What''s wrong with being an average confident guy? Besides, I''m a handsomely confident guy!" Qi Yuan said matter-of-factly. Rogue Immortal quickly chimed in, "I''ll vouch for that. Qi Yuan is just as handsome as the Blood-Robed Sword God. They could be twins." "You''re in trouble now. I''ve recorded everything you just said!" the young girl said with a mischievous smile. "If you don''t bribe me with some spirit stones, I''ll make this public at the Divine Flower Society." "Are you also part of the Divine Flower Society?" "Huh?" As they continued their journey, the group engaged in pleasant conversation, and no unpleasant incidents urred. Time passed quickly, and after about a day and a half, the flying boatnded in an open area. A group of cultivators stood waiting in the distance, seemingly expecting someone. Qi Yuan, Rogue Immortal, Li Ruoxian, and the others disembarked together. The young girl smiled and said, "The next time you see the Blood-Robed Sword God, make sure to get a recording stone." Qi Yuan stroked his chin. "Is the Blood-Robed Sword God that popr in Feng Tian Domain?" "Yes, many of my friends admire him. If you give me a recording stone of the Blood-Robed Sword God, I could sell it for a lot of money," the young girl said excitedly. The Blood-Robed Sword God''s reputation was currently very strong in Feng Tian Domain. This was partly due to his conduct and also because of a recent amusing incident in Feng Tian Domain. "Sigh, you''re making me tempted. I almost want to record myself and sell it," Qi Yuan sighed. It wasn''t a bad way to make money. But Qi Yuan had his principles; he wasn''t selling his dignity. He couldn''t bring himself to do it. Who knew what some crazy cultivators, male or female, might do with his image? After all, there were many questionable games circting in this world. Like the one East Leisure had sent him featuring a Sword Dao Fairy. "Are you thinking of impersonating the Blood-Robed Sword God? Don''t even try it. If he finds out, you''re done for," the young girl whispered. She then added, "By the way, if you go to the Seeking Dao Pce, don''t mention the Blood-Robed Sword God." "Oh? Why is that?" Qi Yuan was puzzled. What had the Blood-Robed Sword God done to the Seeking Dao Pce? "Haven''t you heard about the recent big scandal in Feng Tian Domain?" "What scandal?" The young girl leaned in to whisper to Qi Yuan. "Not long ago, Grand Sovereign Wu Jun went to Cloud Mountain to ask Grand Sovereign Jasmine to be his Daopanion. But Jasmine Grand Sovereign said she already had someone in her heartthe Blood-Robed Sword God. Grand Sovereign Wu Jun was furious and left Cloud Mountain in anger. Grand Sovereign Wu Jun is the one in charge behind the Seeking Dao Pce in Feng Tian Domain." Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned. Who is this Jasmine Grand Sovereign? How did I suddenly gain an enemy without even knowing it? "Jasmine Grand Sovereign is the most beautiful woman in Feng Tian Domain. The fact that she is in love with the Blood-Robed Sword God speaks volumes about his extraordinary presence," the young girl continued. Qi Yuan couldn''t help but wonder. Am I really that handsome? She fell in love with me without even meeting me? Of course, there might be more to the story. Not knowing the full truth, he decided not to specte further. The group continued to chat as they walked. Li Ruoxian then said, "The person who''s picking me up is here. I''ll see you next time, fellow Daoist." An elderly man in a tattered Daoist robe approached, his face showing signs of fatigue as if he had just woken up. "Alright, next time, you can take me to the Seeking Dao Pce," Qi Yuan said, also bidding farewell to Li Ruoxian. He thought he spotted the Great Sun me Emperor and the Ice Mountain Overlord in the distance. The Four Emperors of the Divine Flower had finally gathered. Meanwhile, the young girl followed Li Ruoxian and the disheveled Daoist. She seemed quite afraid of the Daoist, not daring to make a sound. The group sat in a rabbit-drawn carriage. The tattered Daoist lifted the curtain and looked thoughtful. "Interesting, the people you were with earlier are with Feng Jun''s grandson." Li Ruoxian looked out the window and saw the scene too. Surprised, she said, "Feng Jun''s grandson?" Feng Jun had a significant conflict with the Seeking Dao Pce. More importantly, she had initially thought Qi Yuan was just an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator, possibly with some Purple Mansion rtives, but nothing noteworthy. Now, seeing him with Feng Jun''s grandson, it seemed Qi Yuan''s background was moreplex than she had imagined. The young girl was also surprised to hear this. She instantly felt relieved that she hadn''t really mocked Rogue Immortal for being at the Golden Core stage. If Qi Yuan had an Yin God cultivator backing him, didn''t that mean he could be a match for her grandmother after all? "If you take him to the Seeking Dao Pce next time, try to avoid Yuan Chen if he''s on duty," the Daoist casually mentioned. He had overheard Qi Yuan asking Li Ruoxian to take him to the Seeking Dao Pce earlier. "Thank you for the warning, fellow Daoist," Li Ruoxian replied sincerely. "There''s one more thing you should know. You can only take away sixty percent of Yang Cui''s belongings," the Daoist added, as if he had just remembered something. Li Ruoxian wasn''t surprised. "Understood!" Chapter 251: Qi Yuan’s Plan Chapter 251: Qi Yuans n At the flying boat dock in Qing Hong City. For the first time, the Four Emperors of the Divine Flower were formally gathering. The Great Sun me Emperor stood in a golden robe, exuding a refined and distinguished aura. He looked at Qi Yuan with a smile in his eyes. "The Origin Heavenly Emperor is indeed as handsome and extraordinary as the legends say." "Rogue Immortal looks a bit shabby, but there''s plenty of room for improvement," said the Ice Mountain Queen, standing beside him. She was a tall woman with delicate features, but her gaze conveyed a sense of ruggedness. "The Four Emperors of the Divine Flower have finally gathered here. Today is a day worthmemorating, an important day for the Cann Realm!" Qi Yuan couldn''t help but say. "Origin Heavenly Emperor, do you have some kind of n?" Rogue Immortal, standing nearby, couldn''t help but ask excitedly when he heard Qi Yuan''s words. He thought Qi Yuan might have some idea, like establishing some sort of force. If that were the case, Rogue Immortal hoped to follow along and possibly make a big profit. "No," Qi Yuan thought for a moment and shook his head. "I just felt that this scene was appropriate for such words." As for the content of his words and their meaning, did it really matter? Just like in the Mortal Heart Realm, every time before a feast, Qi Yuan would give a lengthy speech. The Great Sun me Emperor wasn''t surprised by this at all. The Ice Mountain Queen spoke up, "If there''s business to be done, I can invest three million spirit stones. Heh, these spirit stones were all earned from the Bright Pce." Back then, Qi Yuan had devised a n to destroy the Bright Pce within a hundred days. He had informed the Four Emperors of the Divine Flower, inviting them to take out high-interest loans from the Bright Pce. In the end, the Bright Pce was destroyed. Naturally, those loans didn''t need to be repaid. Hearing this, Qi Yuan was full of envy. "Jealousy, envy, and hatred! Unfortunately, those Bright Pce white moons weretoo fragile. My Ster Golden Core turned them all to dust, leaving me with no spirit stones, no techniques." Upon hearing Qi Yuan''s words, the other three members of the Four Emperors of the Divine Flower fell silent for a moment. They couldn''t help but look up at the sky. There, they saw two dazzling suns surrounding the central sun, all shining brightly. Even from an unknown distance, one could still feel the terrifying power of those suns. Such a terrifying celestial bodyseemed to be Qi Yuan''s Golden Core. To be honest, when they first had this suspicion, they were shocked and found it unbelievable. After all, who in the world could condense the sun into a Golden Core? "Origin Heavenly Emperor, there''s a new sun in the sky recently. Is that also your Golden Core?" the Ice Mountain Queen asked. "Yes, my third Golden Core is also being condensed. It shouldn''t be long before it''splete," Qi Yuan replied, his voice full of confidence. "Just give me time, and the entire sky above, with all its stars, will be my Golden Cores, illuminating the four directions!" Qi Yuan was telling the truth. Given enough time, his Ster Golden Core would devour more stars and other celestial bodies. The heavens would be filled with endless projections of his Golden Cores. Who knows, he might even end up devouring ck holes and other celestial bodies. That would certainly be interesting. "I don''t need a sun; if I had a star of my own, that would be enough," Rogue Immortal couldn''t help but sigh. The Ice Mountain Queenughed, "That''s simple. Just cling tightly to the Origin Heavenly Emperor''s leg, and one day, when you reach the Seventh Step of the Heavenly Path, the Origin Heavenly Emperor might reward you with a star, illuminating the heavens." The Great Sun me Emperor also chuckled, his expression intriguing. Because what the Ice Mountain Queen said was true. With the Origin Heavenly Emperor''s terrifying talent, it was only a matter of time before he became the legendary Yang God. As long as the Origin Heavenly Emperor could resolve the great cmity, thenanything was possible. All they had to do was cling tightly to Qi Yuan''s leg, and they might really have a chance to illuminate the heavens. Was it shameful to cling to someones leg? Not at all. The Origin Heavenly Emperor had said many times in their group chat that he always wanted to cling to a wealthy womans leg. "If that''s the case, we wouldn''t just be the Four Emperors of the Divine Flower; we''d bethe Four Emperors of the Cann Realm!" Rogue Immortal said excitedly. The Great Sun me Emperor nodded. Some cultivators passing by seemed to overhear their conversation and looked at them with bewildered expressions. "These four look good, but they''re acting so crazy." "They even dare to dream of illuminating the heavens?" Qi Yuan and the others paid no attention to these people''s reactions. The Great Sun me Emperor nced at them indifferently. In the past, if he had heard such talk, he might have thought the same way as those peoplepletely disbelieving and even secretly mocking them. But times had changed. He remembered when he first saw Qi Yuan''s post, was amazed, and invited him to join their group chat to talk and joke together. Little did he know that something so ordinary would turn out to be the greatest opportunity of his life. "I''ve reserved a private room at the top of the Wangxian Tower to wee you three. Let''s eat and chat," the Great Sun me Emperor suggested. "Good idea." The group boarded a cloud rabbit carriage and slowly made their way to Wangxian Tower. Wangxian Tower was the most famous restaurant in Qing Hong City. It was known for its various spiritual delicacies and immortal brews. Dining at Wangxian Tower would cost at least a thousand spirit stones. Many second-generation cultivators chose Wangxian Tower as a ce to host guests and hold gatherings. The tower had nine floors, symbolizing the Nine Heavens. As the Great Sun me Emperor and the others stepped down from the cloud rabbit carriage, a in-looking but smiling waiter approached them. "Esteemed guests, please follow me." Following the waiter, the four of them entered the first floor of Wangxian Tower. Immediately, the scene before them changed dramatically, with zed tiles and fine silk drapery everywhere, and the air filled with a pleasant fragrance. "Sigh, the wealth gap in the Cann Realm is too great. We don''t have anything like Wangxian Tower in the Great Shang Kingdom," Qi Yuan couldn''t help but sigh.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Big ces truly were different. The Ice Mountain Queenughed, "How about I invest some money to build a Wangxian Tower in the Great Shang Kingdom and give it to you?" The waiter in front heard this and couldn''t help but scoff inwardly, though he didn''t show it. He continued to greet them with a smile. "No, building a Wangxian Tower is too boring. Why not build a Seeking Dao Pce instead?" Qi Yuan said seriously. He was eager to get his hands on the cultivation techniques from the Seeking Dao Pce. The waiter couldn''t help butugh. "Esteemed guestsyou really do say the most interesting things." The Seeking Dao Pce was known far and wide. It could be said that the reason Qing Hong City was so prosperous wasrgely due to the presence of the Seeking Dao Pce, which served the three regions. Building a Seeking Dao Pce? That was a bold thought. The Ice Mountain Queen frowned, seriously considering it. "Building a Seeking Dao Pce would be feasible, but I probably don''t have enough spirit stones." Even if the Origin Heavenly Emperor''s words sounded like nonsense, to the Four Emperors of the Divine Flower, they carried deep meaning. After all, would such a great figure say something meaningless? The waiter fell silent, unable to keep up with the thought processes of these four people. Qi Yuan and the others entered a private room. Qi Yuan stretchedzily. "How much do you think the Seeking Dao Pce is worth? How about I buy it?" The Seeking Dao Pce was home to nearly all the peak Purple Mansion cultivators from the three regions, with many other Purple Mansion cultivators joining as ordinary members. These Purple Mansion cultivators gathered there to break through to the Yin God stage. Naturally, the Seeking Dao Pce had many cultivation techniques. "Thatwould be an astronomical figure," Rogue Immortal said, swallowing nervously. Following a great figure was certainly differenthe casually talked about building a Wangxian Tower and buying the Seeking Dao Pce. Rogue Immortal felt like aplete novice, unable to participate in such high-level discussions. "We can''t afford it," the Ice Mountain Queen said. "Even if we had enough spirit stones, they wouldn''t sell it." An organization like that would never sell itself to anyone. The Great Sun me Emperor thought for a moment and then said, "The Heavenly Emperor is in great need of cultivation techniques. The Seeking Dao Pce is a good ce to get them, but there''s another path you could consider." "Oh? What path?" Qi Yuan asked. "You should know that the Seeking Dao Pce here is controlled by the Grand Sovereign Wu Jun. However, before this, the pce was overseen by a mythical figure. That mythical figurefell during the great cmity." At the mention of the great cmity, a sh of pain crossed the Great Sun me Emperor''s eyes. The Ice Mountain Queen narrowed her eyes, clearly dreading the great cmity. After all, a mythical figure had fallen in that cmity. "Before that mythical figure fell, they left behind many secret treasures. Nearly half of the resources and techniques of the Seeking Dao Pce are stored in those secret treasures. Even Grand Sovereign Wu Jun doesn''t have control over them; they are all in the hands of that mythical figure''s daughter, Grand Sovereign Jasmine." At this point, the Great Sun me Emperor gave Qi Yuan a pointed look. "Recently, Grand Sovereign Wu Jun proposed to Grand Sovereign Jasmine, asking her to be his Daopanion, but she refused, saying that her heart already belonged to the Blood-Robed Sword God." The Blood-Robed Sword God was one of Qi Yuan''s aliases. The Great Sun me Emperor wasn''t sure if Grand Sovereign Jasmine was familiar with Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan stroked his chin and murmured, "Am I really that attractive? Could Grand Sovereign Jasmine be one of my die-hard fans?" ording to the Great Sun me Emperor, this Grand Sovereign Jasmine was undoubtedly a wealthy woman. She controlled half of the resources of the Seeking Dao Pce and many cultivation techniques. "I have a n. I''d like you all to give me your thoughts," Qi Yuan said to the three. They were all intrigued. Qi Yuan''s ns were always particrly interesting. "Please go ahead, Heavenly Emperor." Qi Yuan looked at the three of them and said seriously, "What do you think about a marriage scam? I pretend to marry Grand Sovereign Jasmine, have her give me the mythical secret treasures as a dowry, and then immediately divorce her. ording to thew, if we divorce quickly, the dowry isn''t refundable, and I can even take half of her assets. Wouldn''t that be an easy way to get my hands on the mythical secret treasures?" Qi Yuan thought this n was wless. And thew was on his side. Even though it was thew of his home, who said it couldn''t be used in the cultivation world? "Uhthis" Rogue Immortal was speechless. "You can make money that way?" "Origin Heavenly Emperor, if you do this, you''llpletely offend Grand Sovereign Jasmine," the Great Sun me Emperor said sternly, worried that Qi Yuan might actually go through with it. "You''re a real talent!" the Ice Mountain Queenughed, covering her mouth. Qi Yuan thought for a moment and then shook his head. "Never mind, let''s scrap that n. I don''t want to bebeled as a divorced man at such a young age and be ridiculed." More importantly, he was already cultivating immortality, so marrying for profitwhat kind of cultivation would that be? That would be too pointless. Chapter 252: The Junior Sister’s Clever Plan Chapter 252: The Junior Sisters Clever n Hearing Qi Yuans words, the Great Sun me Emperor let out a sigh of relief. "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, Grand Sovereign Jasmine is incredibly powerful. Moreover, because of her father, she holds great influence across the three regions. Many senior figures have to show her respect, so you mustn''t offend her lightly." As the Great Sun me Emperor mentioned Grand Sovereign Jasmine, his expression becameplicated. He was telling the truth. In the three regions, Grand Sovereign Jasmine might not be the strongest, but she was certainly the most untouchable. Due to the mythical secret treasures left by her father, Grand Sovereign Jasmine had many sycophants. "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, when did you start flirting with Grand Sovereign Jasmine?" Rogue Immortal couldnt help but ask, intrigued by gossip about a Yin Gods personal life. "I dont know her," Qi Yuan replied honestly. He really didnt know Grand Sovereign Jasmine. He wasnt particrly interested in her mythical secret treasureswhat he wanted were the techniques within them. The Great Sun me Emperor frowned upon hearing this. "Then why would she say something like that?" "Maybe the Origin Heavenly Sovereign is just too good-looking. If I were a woman, Id fall for him too!" Rogue Immortal said. "Get away from me!" Qi Yuan red at Rogue Immortal, displeased by the sudden male affection. Everyone chuckled. Qi Yuan continued, "Regarding Grand Sovereign Jasmine, I can ask my junior sister for advice. Shes also a wealthy woman, and she might have some ideas on how to handle this." After saying this, Qi Yuan took out a jade slip and sent a message to his junior sister, Jiang Lingsu. "Junior sister, Ive recently encountered a wealthy woman. Ive never met her, and shes never met me. But she publicly dered that she likes me. She has some things I want. How do you think I can get those things from her?" His junior sister, being a wealthy woman, had already given him a lot of resources. She had even secretly given him Jiang Yas techniques. Qi Yuans early sess wasrgely due to the financial support from his wealthy junior sister. Since his junior sister was so good at getting people to cough up money, he figured hed ask her how to make another wealthy woman do the same. Meanwhile, at Seven-Colored Peak, Jiang Lingsu widened her eyes in surprise, looking particrly cute. She frowned, muttering angrily, "Wasnt he supposed to meet up with some friends from the Divine Flower Assembly? How is there now a wealthy woman involved?" "What nonsense! She hasnt even met my senior brother and already says she likes him. Shes definitely up to no good!" She thought carefully about how to reply to her senior brother. "Senior brother, she says she likes you, right? Why dont you just go and ask her directly? If she really likes you, she should give you the things you want. If she gives them to you, then youve got what you wanted. If she doesnt, it means shes just toying with you!" On the other side, Qi Yuan read Jiang Lingsus reply and couldnt help but smile. "My junior sister has both brains and beauty; her wisdom rivals that of a great sage." Qi Yuan genuinely thought her advice made sense. He could find a time to meet Grand Sovereign Jasmine directly. If she ims to love him, would she not be willing to part with her secret treasures? What kind of love would that be? As long as Grand Sovereign Jasmine marked the treasures as a gift, even if they ended up in court, Qi Yuan wouldnt have to return them. This was indeed a great ideamuch simpler and more straightforward than getting married. The other three Emperors exchanged puzzled looks, having no idea what Jiang Lingsu had suggested to Qi Yuan. "Ive alreadye up with aplete solution for dealing with Grand Sovereign Jasmine. Now lets discuss how we can get our hands on the techniques from the Seeking Dao Pce!" Qi Yuan suggested. "Two heads are better than one," he thought. With four of them here, they were bound toe up with a great n. Meanwhile, in Wangxian Tower, an elderly man with white hair appeared, his eyes brimming with suppressed anger. "Is Feng Xie in this building?" The white-haired elder was none other than Elder Xiang Yun. His rtionship with the Great Sun me Emperor had always been bad, to the point of being mortal enemies. If it werent for his fear of Feng Jun and uncertainty about Grand Sovereign Jasmines attitude, he would have dismembered the Great Sun me Emperor long ago. Thest time he came out of seclusion, he received numerous messages from friends. These friends asked him how he had managed to father an eighteen-year-old son after being in seclusion for three hundred years. At the time, he was furious, thinking one of his concubines had cuckolded him. But heter discovered that it was all just a rumor. And the source of that rumor was Feng Xie, also known as the Great Sun me Emperor, who had posted on the Divine Flower Assembly''s forum: "Shocking! After 300 years of seclusion, Elder Xiang Yun has an eighteen-year-old son!" Even though it was a rumor, many cultivators believed it, thinking he had killed this "son" to save face. This had kindled a deep hatred in Elder Xiang Yun for the Great Sun me Emperor. Unfortunately, after that incident, the Great Sun me Emperor went into seclusion, protected by Feng Jun. Elder Xiang Yun never got a chance to retaliate. But now that the Great Sun me Emperor hade out of seclusion and invited friends to gather, it was the perfect opportunity for revenge. "Hes in the Twelfth Room on the Ninth Floor," the assistant manager replied reluctantly. From Elder Xiang Yun''s tone, he knew nothing good woulde of this. "Hmph, go up there and kick him out. I want his room. Isnt he hosting guests? Let him lose face in front of his friends!" Elder Xiang Yun said venomously. Although he didnt dare to kill Feng Xie due to the uncertainty of the higher-ups'' stance, humiliating him was well within his reach. "Thismight not be a good idea. Besides, one of them seems to be a Purple Mansion cultivator with an unknown background. Offending them could be" The assistant manager hesitated. This was a task he didn''t want to carry out. "Is there anyone in Feng Tian Domain that Feng Pce can''t afford to offend?" Elder Xiang Yun said arrogantly. Feng Pce was the number one force in Feng Tian Domain. Its master was none other than Grand Sovereign Jasmine. Feng Pce had been founded by Grand Sovereign Jasmines father, a mythical figure, and had a history spanning hundreds of thousands of years. Feng Pce was the undisputed overlord of Feng Tian Domain. Even mythical figures would give face to the old master of Feng Pce and, by extension, to Grand Sovereign Jasmine. Elder Xiang Yun''s father was a Yin God in Feng Pce, which made him arrogant and overbearing. Moreover, suppressing the Great Sun me Emperor was politically correct within Feng Pce. There were rumors that Feng Jun, the Great Sun me Emperors father, was the illegitimate son of Feng Pces old master, making him Grand Sovereign Jasmines half-brother. However, it was also rumored that Grand Sovereign Jasmine didnt like this brother. So, while Elder Xiang Yun outwardly appeared to be acting out of personal vengeance against the Great Sun me Emperor, in reality, he was carrying out the higher-ups'' wishes to make the Great Sun me Emperors life difficult. The assistant manager could only sigh and say, "As you wish." With Feng Pce involved, how could he refuse? "By the way, who are the others?" Elder Xiang Yun asked. "None of them are from Feng Tian Domain. One of them is a Purple Mansion cultivator, probably from a prominent background judging by their attire. Another seems to be someone from the Eastern Lands'' Young Talents List, named Gao Xiaoyu, from a Purple Mansion sect. The third oneis unknown, but their robe is even less impressive than Gao Xiaoyu''s. At most, theyre also from a Purple Mansion sect." The assistant manager was well-informed. He recognized Rogue Immortal as someone from the Eastern Lands'' Young Talents List. "Eastern Lands'' Young Talents List?" Elder Xiang Yun was stunned. "So trashy?" He paid attention only to the top twenty of the Eastern Lands'' Talents List, dismissing the rest as irrelevant. As for the Young Talents List, that was just trash among trash. "If those two are so worthlessthen Ill make an example out of them!" A cold glint appeared in Elder Xiang Yuns eyes. He couldnt kill the Great Sun me Emperor, but dealing with two nobodies was no problem. Even if Feng Pce found out, the higher-ups would only praise him. After all, making life difficult for Feng Jun and the Great Sun me Emperor was a shared goal within Feng Pce. The assistant manager hesitated. He understood what Elder Xiang Yun intended. The Ice Mountain Queens background likely involved a Yin God, so they couldnt afford to offend her. They couldnt kill the Great Sun me Emperor either. But humiliating the Great Sun me Emperor by kicking him out of Wangxian Tower wouldnt be enough. The best targets were the two without power or backgroundQi Yuan and Gao Xiaoyu. They could be used of something, then thrown out of Wangxian Tower and beaten to death by the guards. This would humiliate the Great Sun me Emperor effectively. "If you do this for me, youll be rewarded. Didnt you have your eye on Yang Lis granddaughter? Do this well, and Ill arrange for her to end up in your bed tonight!" Hearing this, the assistant managers eyes gleamed with greed, and he couldnt help but swallow. "Consider it done!" Elder Xiang Yunughed heartily. "Feng Xiemaking an enemy of me was the stupidest decision of your life!" After all, he was carrying out the will of Feng Pces higher-ups to suppress the Great Sun me Emperor. Who would have thought that the Great Sun me Emperor would dare to fight back, even injuring him several times? How could he not be furious? Meanwhile, inside Wangxian Tower.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Qi Yuan waved his hand. "Were all brothers here. Your problems are my problems! Back then, when the Bright Pce oppressed me, didnt you all support me, cheering me on?" The Great Sun me Emperor looked grateful. On the flying boat earlier, he had mentioned his predicament to Qi Yuan. He feared thating out of seclusion might provoke retaliation from Elder Xiang Yun of Feng Pce. At the time, Qi Yuan had dismissed his concerns, saying, "If he darese after you, then when the grass on his grave grows ten meters tall, there will definitely be an extra illegitimate son." "Thank you, Heavenly Sovereign," the Great Sun me Emperor sighed in relief. He had been worried that Elder Xiang Yun might cause trouble and that his three friends would misunderstand, thinking he had deliberately provoked Elder Xiang Yun to use Qi Yuans strength against his enemies. "Just be straightforward about it, like how I told you about my Ster Golden Core and the over four thousand Nascent Souls Ive condensed. I didnt hide anything from you, did I?" Qi Yuan said with a smile. "Over four thousand Nascent Souls?" Rogue Immortal swallowed nervously. "If you have so many Nascent Souls, could you give me one?" "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, are you nning to have children or what?" At that moment, the door to the private room suddenly swung open. Chapter 253: My Backing is Strong Too Chapter 253: My Backing is Strong Too The door to the private room was violently thrown open. Five cultivators filed in, their faces full of hostility. Leading them was the assistant manager who had been conversing with Elder Xiang Yun. His expression was calm, as if everything was under control. He was just about to speak when one of the men from the Divine Flower Four Sovereigns spoke up. "These people are terrible at doing business. They should have at least waited until we finished spending money, boosting the GDP, before causing trouble." The speaker was Qi Yuan. "Being too eager like this is no way to aplish anything big." They had just been discussing the possibility of someone causing trouble, and here they were. The assistant manager paused, not understanding Qi Yuan''s words. He spoke slowly, "The Wangxian Tower has lost a precious artifact, the Exquisite Teapot. A staff member saw that it was you who took it. We ask that youe with us." Qi Yuan rubbed his nose. "You should stop talking. Every time you do, my nose seems to grow longer." The assistant manager frowned, feeling frustrated by this disconnected conversation. He waved his hand, and a nervous-looking staff member stepped in. As soon as the staff member entered, he immediately pointed at Qi Yuan and Rogue Immortal, speaking anxiously, "Manager, it was them. I saw it with my own eyesthey stole the Exquisite Teapot!" At this moment, the door to the private room was open, and the cultivators outside could hear the conversation. No matter where you are, people love to watch drama and gossip. Quite a few cultivators began to pay close attention to what was happening in the room. "They actually stole the Exquisite Teapot, the treasure of Wangxian Tower!" "How bold!" "Wait, isnt that Feng Xie? Hese out of seclusion!" "This seems suspicious." People were gathered nearby to watch themotion. Among them, a man in a green robe frowned, looking worried. "Wangxian Tower is owned by Feng Pce. This is not a simple matter." "Ye He, are you saying these people are targeting Feng Xie?" another man asked, his voice filled with anger. "Yes, Feng Pce has be more and more overbearing. Feng Jun is also a descendant of the old master and yet" Ye He replied, his voice full of dissatisfaction. In Feng Tian Domain, the undercurrents ran deep. The people of Feng Pce often subtly suppressed the disciples of Wenfeng Mountain. Ye Hes sect had a good rtionship with Wenfeng Mountain. He and Feng Xie were acquaintances. Now, seeing Feng Xie being targeted, he realized the situation was very serious. On the other side, the Great Sun me Emperor''s eyes zed with anger. "You just randomly bring in someone to say that my two brothers stole the Exquisite Teapot, and thats supposed to be evidence?" The assistant manager remained calm. "These two cultivators are acting suspiciously. To clear themselves, they need to hand over their storage bags for inspection!" His tone was arrogant and left no room for argument. It was clear he was here to stir up trouble. "Theres no logic in asking someone to prove their innocence," the Great Sun me Emperor said coldly. Although he had anticipated someone might cause trouble, encountering it still filled him with resentment. This was why he had spent so much time in seclusion at Wenfeng Mountain, rarely going out and seldom making friends, for fear of implicating them. As for Qi Yuan, the Ice Mountain Queen, and the others, he had already mentioned this concern before they met in person.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "If you don''t prove your innocence, how will you clear your name?" a sneering voice came from the doorway as Elder Xiang Yun entered, his face full of arrogance as he looked at the Great Sun me Emperor. "I came to Wangxian Tower today to meet with some friends, but the ninth-floor private rooms were all taken. Luckily, Feng Xie, your friend here, has done something interestingstealing the Exquisite Teapot. Now theres a room avable for me, so I should really thank you!" As Elder Xiang Yun spoke, he pulled out a spirit stone. "Take this spirit stone as a reward for vacating the private room for me." Elder Xiang Yun was an expert in humiliation. If this had been anyone else, they might have had no choice but to swallow their pride. "I suggest you confess sooner rather thanter, to avoid unnecessary suffering. Otherwise your sect might get involved, and things wont be so simple anymore," Elder Xiang Yun continued with an air of superiority. In the world of cultivation, strength ruled. If this had been in Cuiyun Continent, the Bright Pce might still have feared some Yin God sects. But in Feng Tian Domain, Feng Pce feared nothing. Before true power, Elder Xiang Yun would be as humble as a servant. But when dealing with the weak, he was the epitome of arrogance. He was skilled at ttering those above him and bullying those below. The assistant manager spoke up at the right moment, his tone indifferent. "If you two confess andmit suicide to atone, your sects wont be implicated. Otherwise" The other cultivators with him wore hostile expressions, exuding strong auras. Not far away, Ye He frowned and quickly stepped forward. "I can testify that after they entered the room, they didnt leave. This must be a misunderstanding!" Ye Hes intervention caught everyone by surprise. The assistant manager hesitated. Elder Xiang Yun raised an eyebrow. "Ye He, do you know what youre saying?" Ye Hes status was somewhat special. When that mythical figure fell, he left behind his daughter, Grand Sovereign Jasmine, as well as a discipleYe Hes sect''s founder. This disciple didnt treat Grand Sovereign Jasmine well and was closer to Feng Jun. Feng Pces attitude toward Ye Hes sect was ambiguous. "Im just stating the facts," Ye He said firmly, intending to help the Great Sun me Emperor. The Great Sun me Emperor looked at Ye He with a hint of gratitude. At a time like this, anyone who spoke up for him was truly a friend worth trusting. The assistant manager nced at Ye He and said slowly, "Biluozong has always been on good terms with Wenfeng Mountain. Ye He, your words cant be trusted. Im more inclined to believe what my staff said." "Youre going too far!" Ye He couldnt help but retort. "This is how you ruin Feng Pces reputation. If Grandmaster Taifeng were still alive and saw you abusing your power like this, hed kill you on the spot!" Grandmaster Taifeng was the only mythical figure in Feng Tian Domain who had fallen during the Great Tribtion. Today, the few great sovereigns of Feng Tian Domain all had ties to Grandmaster Taifeng. Biluozongs founder was Taifengs disciple. Feng Jun of Wenfeng Mountain was rumored to be Taifengs illegitimate son. Grand Sovereign Jasmine of Feng Pce was Taifengs daughter and heir. "Grand Sovereign Jasmine is Grandmaster Taifengs biological daughter, and Feng Pce was entrusted to her. If Grandmaster Taifeng were still alive and saw his disciple colluding with outsiders to seize the mythical treasures, hed probably destroy Biluozong with a single blow!" Elder Xiang Yun retorted. Feng Pce had never acknowledged Feng Jun as Taifengs illegitimate son. Grand Sovereign Jasmine didnt recognize Feng Jun as her brother either. The cultivators present were embroiled in a heated argument. Qi Yuans eyes lit up with joy. "So, youre from Feng Pce?" Elder Xiang Yun was taken aback but quickly responded, "Since you know were from Feng Pce, why havent youmitted suicide to atone?" "Its all a misunderstanding," Qi Yuan said with a radiant smile. "Actually you could say Im sort of half a member of Feng Pce myself." Elder Xiang Yun and the assistant manager exchanged puzzled looks. "Hmph, someone like you, trying to im ties with Feng Pce?" Elder Xiang Yun thought for a moment but couldnt recall any member of Feng Pce who matched Qi Yuans appearance. Even if Qi Yuan were from Feng Pce, he must have been of low status. Someone like that would be easy to deal with. "Ha!" Qi Yuan sneered. "It seems like you have some pull in Feng Pce? Why dont you tell me who your backing is in Feng Pce?" Elder Xiang Yun looked at Qi Yuan with disdain. "My father is Elder Xiang Shan of Feng Pce! So, tell me, do I have the authority to cleanse Feng Pce of traitors?" Feng Pce had five Yin God elders besides Grand Sovereign Jasmine. Elder Xiang Shan was one of them. "Just the son of a mere elder, and you dare to act so arrogantly? Do you know who I am?" Qi Yuan stared at Elder Xiang Yun with a domineering air, like a spoiled second-generation heir. His imposing manner actually made Elder Xiang Yun hesitate. Could this be some elders illegitimate son? But even if that were the case, he wasnt afraid. "Id like to know who your backing is!" Elder Xiang Yun retorted with a sneer. Ye He, standing nearby, was equally taken aback, never expecting the situation to escte like this. Rogue Immortal also looked confused. The onlookers, however, watched with great interest. "Interesting, is this an internal struggle within Feng Pce?" "What a pity for that young man. Even if hes an elders illegitimate son, hes dining with Feng Xie, which means hes doomed in Feng Pce." No one had high hopes for Qi Yuan. Suppressing Wenfeng Mountain was considered politically correct in Feng Pce. But an elders illegitimate son socializing with Feng Xie? What could that mean? At best, hed be expelled from Feng Pce; at worst, the elder might even kill him to save face. Qi Yuan smiled, his eyes glinting. "Im afraid if I tell you, itll scare you." Having a powerful backing really made things easier. When someone causes trouble, just pull a "my father is Zhang Erhe" move, and it always works. The only problem was that Qi Yuan didnt actually have a father in this situation. Elder Xiang Yun smirked, saying nothing. The assistant manager also looked like he was enjoying the show. "In that case, Ill have to call someone," Qi Yuan said, feigning helplessness. Elder Xiang Yun watched Qi Yuan as if he were watching a joke. The others in the room were equally excited. "Fight! Fight!" "I never expected to have some entertainment while dining!" "What a pity, this time Elder Xiang Yun has an unbeatable position!" Those who hade to gather here were either wealthy or noble. They were all well aware of the conflict between Feng Pce and Wenfeng Mountain. Even if Qi Yuan had strong backing, it couldntpare to Elder Xiang Yuns. Calling for backup would only result in more humiliation. At that moment, Qi Yuan suddenly looked up at the Great Sun me Emperor. "Is Feng Pce located in Qinghong City?" The Great Sun me Emperor nodded. Both Feng Pce and the Dao-Seeking Pce were located in Qinghong City. Qinghong City was also the number one city in Feng Tian Domain. The cultivators nearby chuckled at this. He didnt even know that Feng Pce was in Qinghong City, and he imed to be from Feng Pce? Then, suddenly, a powerful aura emanated from Qi Yuan. A strong scent of blood filled the air. His robes turned blood-red, and a voice that seemed to pierce the heavens echoed through the ears of every cultivator. "Grand Sovereign Jasmine, didnt you say you had a crush on me? Now, I, Blood-Robed Sword God, havee to Wangxian Tower. Are you not going toe out and see me?" Qi Yuans voice was like thunder, filled with intense killing intent. In that moment, it swept across the entire Qinghong City. In every corner of Qinghong City, cultivators and even ordinary people heard the transmission. "What Blood-Robed Sword God?" "Blood-Robed Sword God is here!" "That killing god has arrived!" The voice resonated, prating the Dao-Seeking Pce and even Feng Pce. In the Dao-Seeking Pce, a towering man frowned, his gaze deep, before closing his eyes again. In Feng Pce, several elders were caught off guard. Qi Yuans deration had taken them by surprise. They had expected Blood-Robed Sword God to visit but shouldnt he have been low-key when meeting Grand Sovereign Jasmine? Why make such a public scene? At that moment, deep within Feng Pce, a woman dressed in a multi-colored gownynguidly on her bed, her graceful figure exuding allure. Her eyes sparkled with amusement. "Interesting." Back in Wangxian Tower, all the cultivators were stunned. Especially Elder Xiang Yun, whose face was full of shock. "Youre Blood-Robed Sword God!" How was that possible! How could this young man be the East Land overlord, Blood-Robed Sword God! Blood-Robed Sword God was well-known in Feng Tian Domain. The main reason was that when Grand Sovereign Jasmine rejected the Dao-Seeking Grand Sovereign, she mentioned that her heart belonged to Blood-Robed Sword God. People in Feng Tian Domain started investigating who this Blood-Robed Sword God was. What they found was terrifying. Blood-Robed Sword God was a killing machine. And not just any ordinary killing machine! Most Yin God cultivators could be called killing gods if they killed their peers or at most a few Purple Mansion cultivators. But Blood-Robed Sword God was different. He killed Yin Gods, Purple Mansions, and even Nascent Souls and Foundation Establishments alike. His reasons for killing were simple. If someone insulted him on the Divine Flower Forum, he would track them down, bring his funeral band, and start killing. He didnt even spare the Foundation Establishments. Because of this, Blood-Robed Sword God became famous in Feng Tian Domain and even gained a following. Now, the faces of the cultivators in Wangxian Tower changed. "Hes Blood-Robed Sword God!" "He''s actually Blood-Robed Sword God?" "I hope I didnt badmouth him earlier?" "Truly a handsome man. No wonder Grand Sovereign Jasmine fell for him!" Elder Xiang Yuns legs trembled uncontrobly. The assistant manager was drenched in cold sweat. A persons name carried weight; so did their reputation. Anyone who knew Blood-Robed Sword God knew that he was a monstrous killer, merciless beyondpare. He had in countless Yin Gods. Rumor had it he had killed over a hundred Purple Mansion cultivators, single-handedly setting the East Lands cultivation world back by ten thousand years. The blood-robed figure before them, exuding a palpable killing intentwho else could he be but Blood-Robed Sword God? Elder Xiang Yun had expected the opponent to have a strong backing, but not this strong. Now he was stuck, his face twisted in pain. "Misunderstanding its all a misunderstanding." He couldnt understand why the mighty Blood-Robed Sword God, an Yin God rivaling the Grand Sovereigns, would be fraternizing with someone like Feng Xie. Chapter 254: Since You Love Me So Much, It’s Not Too Much to Give Me the Mythical Treasure, Right? Chapter 254: Since You Love Me So Much, Its Not Too Much to Give Me the Mythical Treasure, Right? "There''s no misunderstanding." Qi Yuanughed, his eyes full of mirth. Though his smile was friendly, it appeared particrly terrifying to Elder Xiang Yun, as if Blood-Robed Sword God could end his life in an instant. At that moment, a bright, almost heavenly voice rang out. "Blood-Robed Sword God, why didnt you notify me beforeing to Qinghong City? I would have prepared a grand wee for you at Feng Pce." Everyone turned to see a woman wearing a veil, as ethereal as a goddess from the Nine Heavens. Surrounded by radiant colors and graceful in her movements, she was as beautiful as a celestial being. The moment she appeared, she became the center of everyone''s attention. "Greetings, Grand Sovereign Jasmine!" "Greetings, Pce Master!" All the cultivators bowed. After all, Grand Sovereign Jasmine was the most prestigious woman in Feng Tian Domain, and she was also the leader of Feng Pce, the foremost power in the domain. Cold sweat dripped from Elder Xiang Yun''s forehead. With Grand Sovereign Jasmine''s arrival, it was undeniable that the man before him was indeed Blood-Robed Sword God. Qi Yuan nced at Grand Sovereign Jasmine andzily remarked, "These people used me of stealing the Exquisite Teapot from Wangxian Tower and demanded Imit suicide to atone. Normally, with my temperament, I would have killed them with a single strike and been done with it. But considering the ambiguous rtionship between us, I thought I''d give you some face." Elder Xiang Yun, hearing this, felt a flicker of hopewas he going to be spared? But Qi Yuan''s next words dashed all his hopes. "So, I called you here to witness as I kill them." A sh of blood-red light cut through the air in an instant. The once arrogant Elder Xiang Yun and the assistant manager of Wangxian Tower were split in half by Qi Yuans blood-imbued sword. Qi Yuan pped his hands and looked at Grand Sovereign Jasmine. "Since you love me so much, you shouldnt mind me cleaning house for you, right?" Qi Yuans sudden move shocked all the cultivators present. Even with Grand Sovereign Jasmine on the scene, he had in her subordinates right in front of her, showing no respect for her authority. However, Grand Sovereign Jasmine didnt show any anger. Instead, she smiled charmingly, full of allure. "They insulted you. If you hadnt killed them, I would have done it for you." The cultivators who heard Grand Sovereign Jasmines words were all filled with envy for Blood-Robed Sword God. To kill her subordinates in front of her, yet she wasnt angry and spoke to him so tenderlythis was true love. Blood-Robed Sword God was the real winner in life. He had not only immense power but also the affection of a Grand Sovereign. "It seems I misunderstood you. The rumors were true; you really do love me that much," Qi Yuan said casually. Grand Sovereign Jasmine chuckled softly. "How could I not be infatuated with you, a man of unmatched beauty and extraordinary strength?" As she spoke, she reached out, attempting to touch Qi Yuan''s arm. "Why don''t youe back to Feng Pce with me?" "No," Qi Yuan flicked her hand away before it could touch his arm. "Men and women should keep their distance. I havent agreed to date you, so don''t touch me." A look of surprise shed across Grand Sovereign Jasmines face before she smiled again. "Why have youe to Qinghong City, my lord?" "I heard that theres a beauty in Qinghong City who secretly admires me. She cries herself to sleep every night because she cant see me. I couldnt bear it, so I came to check on her, to see if shes sick from longing," Qi Yuan lied shamelessly. After all, since Grand Sovereign Jasmine had spread rumors of her affection for him, he might as well embellish the story a bit. "My darling Jasmine, I didnt expect you to love me this much. I am truly touched," Qi Yuan added, deliberately deepening his voice on the word "darling." Surely, Grand Sovereign Jasmine would be charmed by him. The other cultivators struggled to contain theirughter upon hearing Qi Yuans words. Unfortunately, Blood-Robed Sword God had a fearsome reputation as a killer, so they didnt dareugh openly. Instead, Grand Sovereign Jasmineughed with a sound like silver bells. "No wonder I fell for you; youre indeed interesting." "My darling Jasmine, since you love me so much and Im already here in Qinghong City, when are you going to confess your love for me?" Qi Yuans words left everyone in shock. "Confess?" "Is Grand Sovereign Jasmine going to confess to Blood-Robed Sword God?" The cultivators struggled to process what they were hearing. How did this turn into Grand Sovereign Jasmine proposing to Blood-Robed Sword God? The smile on Grand Sovereign Jasmines face froze. "My lord, surely youre joking?" "I never joke. Since you love me so much, you wouldnt mind confessing your love, right?" Qi Yuan continued to apply moral pressure. If you love me so much, wouldnt you confess your love? Grand Sovereign Jasmine smiled but said nothing. Qi Yuan continued, "However, youre just a bit pretty, like the kind of girl who cant find a husband in our vige. If you want to confess your love, you should show some sincerity. For instance, you could give me the Mythical Treasure as a gift. Who knows, I might just ept your confession." Qi Yuans words were so audacious that the onlookers held their breath. They wanted to ask, Blood-Robed Sword God, are you blind? Grand Sovereign Jasmine is the most beautiful woman in Feng Tian Domain, and you say she can''t find a husband? And suggesting she gives the Mythical Treasure as a giftBlood-Robed Sword God, you really dare to think big! Grand Sovereign Jasmines gaze grew deep. "The Mythical Treasure was left to me by my father. Only my husband can share it with me." Hearing this, Qi Yuan sighed. "It seems you dont love me enough. To think, I, Blood-Robed Sword God, cant evenpare to some delinquent riding a ghost fire motorcycle. Those delinquents can make girls lose their minds, but you youre not even willing to give me an old mans inheritance." "My lord jests," Grand Sovereign Jasmine replied, her voice softening. "Though Ive long admired you, my marriage isnt entirely up to me. Before my father passed, he said that only someone willing to die for me could marry me and share the Mythical Treasure." "Your father was a stubborn old man; you shouldnt listen to him," Qi Yuan shrugged. What era is this? The Qing dynasty is long gone. Why should love involve life and death? "I cant disobey my fathers wishes. It seems we are fated to be apart," Grand Sovereign Jasmine said pitifully, like a girl next door. "It just means you dont love me enough." Qi Yuan continued his moral assault, speaking coldly. "In that case, you can go." Grand Sovereign Jasmine smiled. "My lord, if you ever have the time, do visit me at Feng Pce. Though I cant give you the Mythical Treasure, there are other things I can give you." With that, Grand Sovereign Jasmine disappeared. The cultivators who witnessed the event were deeply shocked. They were also incredibly excited to have been there to witness it. Qi Yuan nced at the corpses on the floor and lightly kicked them out of the room. He then looked at Ye He and said softly, "Thank you, brother, for speaking up." Ye He was taken aback, feeling deeply honored that the legendary Blood-Robed Sword God was addressing him. The Great Sun me Emperor also spoke up. "Brother Ye, thank you." He understood the courage it took for Ye He to speak up at that moment. Ye He nced at the others and finally sent a low-voiced transmission. "Be careful with Grand Sovereign Jasmine; shes not as simple as she seems." "Oh, really? Thank you for the warning." After a brief exchange, Ye He left. The door was closed, leaving only the Divine Flower Four Sovereigns in the room. At this point, the Ice Mountain Queen couldnt help butugh. "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, Ive never admired anyone in my life, but now I admire you!" The conversation between Qi Yuan and Grand Sovereign Jasmine was something the Ice Mountain Queen couldnt imagine herself saying. She wouldnt even dare to breathe in front of Grand Sovereign Jasmine. But Qi Yuan had outright asked Grand Sovereign Jasmine to confess. Rogue Immortal praised, "Heavenly Sovereign is mighty; I surrender!" The Great Sun me Emperor, however, looked serious as he repeated Ye Hes warning. "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, you need to be careful. Grand Sovereign Jasmine is not simple." "For even a Purple Mansion to know shes not simple, it means she really isnt simple," Qi Yuan mused, his eyes deep. After all, which Grand Sovereign is simple? If a Grand Sovereign secretly told Qi Yuan that Grand Sovereign Jasmine wasnt simple, that would be normal. But for a Purple Mansion to say it that was intriguing. "Proceed with caution," the Great Sun me Emperor repeated. He knew that Origin Heavenly Sovereign had the power of a Yin God. From his grandfather, Feng Jun, he knew that Origin Heavenly Sovereign had devoured the Heavenly Dao of Moon-Watching Continent and could wield the power of a Grand Sovereign. But this was Cann Realm, and the Heavenly Dao that Origin Heavenly Sovereign had devoured didnt match Cann Realm, so he could only exert the power of someone at the fourth step of the Heavenly Path, making him one of the weaker Grand Sovereigns. Although Qi Yuan had his Ster Golden Core, Cann Realm was unique, and the Ster Golden Core couldnt fully unleash its power here. So, in the Great Sun me Emperors view, the current Blood-Robed Sword God was still inferior to Grand Sovereign Jasmine. Of course, it would be a different story on Moon-Watching Continent. "Dont worry, Grand Sovereign Jasmine really loves me. How could she bear to harm me? If she does, Id have to cut open her chest and ask her heart why shes treating me this way," Qi Yuan said. "She really loves you?" The Ice Mountain Queen was stunned. "Yes," Qi Yuan replied casually. Although his nose had been growing while talking with Grand Sovereign Jasmine, suggesting that beautiful women are the best liars, her affection seemed genuine. However, it might be a different kind of affection from what ordinary people understand. Grand Sovereign Jasmine likely had feelings for many people. "Shes just after my body," Qi Yuan said angrily. "She sexually harassed me!" "Huh?" "What?" The other three were puzzled. It didnt seem like Grand Sovereign Jasmine had done anything inappropriate to Qi Yuan. How was this sexual harassment? "Did you two do something in front of us just now, so fast we didnt even notice?" Rogue Immortal spected. "Hey, dont nder me. Im not that fast. Besides, who said sexual harassment requires physical contact? She was eyeing me lustfully!" While interacting with Grand Sovereign Jasmine, Qi Yuan asionally heard her inner thoughts. And they were quite inappropriate. If Qi Yuan had a system, it would probably be constantly alerting him. Lust +1. Lust +1. Yes, the lust was alling from Grand Sovereign Jasmine. Thats why Qi Yuan had been so fearless. "She was sexually harassing you with her mind?" The Ice Mountain Queen couldnt hold back herughter. "Is that even possible?" "Why wouldnt mental sexual harassment count as harassment? Ive been wronged. I should have caught her red-handed. Then the Mythical Treasure would have been mine," Qi Yuanmented, feeling he had missed the perfect opportunity. Unfortunately, there was no short video tform in this world. Otherwise, he would have exposed Grand Sovereign Jasmine for the perverted woman she was. "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, many strong figures in Feng Tian Domain are eyeing the Mythical Treasure," the Great Sun me Emperor reminded him. "After all, its the inheritance of a Myth." A Myth is someone who has taken the seventh step on the Heavenly Path, standing at the peak of the Yin Gods. One more step, and they would be a Yang God! The inheritance of a Mythical figure not only attracted the attention of Yin Gods from Feng Tian Domain but also tempted those from the Demon and Monster Domains. The reason Grand Sovereign Jasmine was so pursued wasnt just because of her beauty but because of the Mythical Treasure. Everyone wanted the Mythical Treasure to reach the seventh step. "Didnt the Dao-Seeking Grand Sovereign pursue Grand Sovereign Jasmine? Origin Heavenly Sovereign, after what you did today, the Dao-Seeking Grand Sovereign might challenge you," the Ice Mountain Queenughed. "Are these old men, these Grand Sovereigns, really going to fight over a woman like street thugs?" Qi Yuan wondered aloud. "The Dao-Seeking Grand Sovereign isnt fighting for a woman; hes fighting for the Mythical Treasure and the opportunity to step into legend!" the Ice Mountain Queen exined. The Great Sun me Emperor nodded. "Because of the Mythical Treasure, five Yin Gods have died in the past few thousand years, three of whom were from East Land." These Yin Gods were rumored to have perished due to Grand Sovereign Jasmine. Other Yin Gods were aware of this. But what could they do? The Mythical Treasure was in Grand Sovereign Jasmines hands. To obtain it, they had to pay a price. It wasnt about jealousy; it was about the Mythical Treasure. "East Land has so many pure-hearted warriors that they traveled to Feng Tian Domain just to die?" Qi Yuan was surprised. No wonder East Land had so few Yin Godspared to the other three domains. It turned out they had all died in Feng Tian Domain. No, wait, some had also died at Qi Yuans hands. Now, there were only a few Yin Gods left in East Land.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Should I team up with these people to seize Grand Sovereign Jasmines Mythical Treasure?" Qi Yuan pondered, then shook his head. "But she only harassed me; she doesnt deserve to die. Its tough standing on the moral high ground." Compared to the Bright Pce, Grand Sovereign Jasmine was clearly on a higher level. When dealing with the Bright Pce, Qi Yuan could easily take the moral high ground, listing its seven deadly sins. But with Grand Sovereign Jasmine, that approach wouldnt work. The most important thing was that Qi Yuan considered himself aw-abiding person who wouldnt kill the innocent. "If Grand Sovereign Jasmine dies, the Mythical Treasure cant be opened, so" the Great Sun me Emperor added. "Grand Sovereign Jasmine, my beloved White Moonlight, since you love me so much and our feelings are somewhat mutual, whats wrong with giving me the Mythical Treasure?" Qi Yuan sighed. The Mythical Treasure was said to contain many techniques. At that moment, the Great Sun me Emperor said, "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, I have an idea. We could establish a faction specifically to help you collect techniques." "Oh?" Qi Yuan was intrigued. "But Im very poor and cant afford to buy techniques." Collecting techniques required a huge investment of manpower, resources, and finances. For example, Ascending Heaven Pavilion had amassed so many techniques because Ling Tian Pavilion supported it financially. "Thats simple. We dont need to pay for them; we can share," the Great Sun me Emperor proposed, clearly having thought this through. Chapter 255: The Origin God Sharing Society Chapter 255: The Origin God Sharing Society "Sharing?" Qi Yuan was surprised. This was a term he had taught the Great Sun me Emperor. Now, the Great Sun me Emperor brought it up, clearly havinge prepared. "Your proposal is interesting... but how do we get people to share?" Qi Yuan raised the key point. As the tform for resource sharing, he could openly take advantage of others'' resources, but there needed to be a reason for others to share. "Many sects might be unwilling to reveal their core techniques," the Ice Mountain Queen added. For some ancient sects, their techniques were their foundation. These inherited techniques couldn''t be easily shown to outsiders. If they were leaked and enemies discovered their weaknesses, it could spell disaster, possibly even annihtion. That''s why major sects had strict rules prohibiting the spread of their secret techniques. The techniques Qi Yuan had given to Jiang Lingsu at Seven Color Peak werent secret to the Shen Guang Sect, so there were no such concerns. "Getting a sect to hand over their techniques will be extremely difficult unless there''s a significant benefit, or theyre forced to," Rogue Immortal also suggested. With Qi Yuan''s power, he could indeed use force to make some sects hand over their techniques. But he couldnt possibly force every sect in Cann Realm toplyhe''d exhaust himself, and it would be very inefficient, wasting time. "So, we need a reason, a reason that would make those sects willing to hand over their techniques. Origin Heavenly Sovereign, you have many techniques, dont you? You could upload those you have acquired and establish a point system based on the rarity of each technique. Anyone who wants to view your techniques would first need to upload new ones to earn points to exchange. If you have high-level techniques, you could attract many sects to upload their non-secret techniques. For you, this would result in a massive influx of techniques," the Great Sun me Emperor exined his n in full. Qi Yuan nodded. "This approach could indeed yield many techniques, but... my appetite is toorge." It wasnt that Qi Yuan was overly greedy, but the Golden Core chapter of the Qi Yuan Sutra was a bottomless pit. A star might be powerful in the Cann Realm, but on the scale of the universe, a star was less than a drop in the ocean. To devour the entire universe, the Golden Core chapter of the Qi Yuan Sutra had a long way to go, and more techniques were always better. "Unfortunately, I cant go to the Upper Realm right now, or else..." Qi Yuan looked expectant. The techniques he had obtained from Shen Wushen had made him quite rich. He was also eagerly awaiting what new techniques Shen Wushen might bring from the Upper Realm this time. Last time, he had received a divine technique from Shen Wushen, which couldnt be passed on to others. Otherwise, if he uploaded that divine technique, it would certainly cause a sensation in the Cann Realm. After all, there were no divine techniques in the Cann Realm; the highest level was only heavenly techniques. If he and the Great Sun me Emperor established a sharing organization and promoted it with a divine technique, it would surely attract many people. Shen Wushen, Im counting on you, Qi Yuan thought. "Just sharing will make it difficult to obtain arge number of techniques; we need a guiding principle," the Ice Mountain Queen said. "I know, we need a catchy slogan. How about, ''Make Cann Great Again''? What do you think?" Qi Yuan asked. This time, Qi Yuan borrowed an idea from someone else. "Thats a bit vague," Rogue Immortal said with an awkward smile. What did it matter to them if Cann Realm was great or not? "Indeed," Qi Yuan was disappointed and started thinking more seriously. "The Great Tribtion is approaching, and all the hidden sovereigns and major powers are focused on their own survival. No one cares whether Cann Realm is great," the Great Sun me Emperor said solemnly. As Qi Yuan rubbed the teacup in his hand, his eyes lit up. "Ive got itIve thought of a great slogan!" "What slogan?" The Great Sun me Emperor, Ice Mountain Queen, and Rogue Immortal all looked at Qi Yuan expectantly. Qi Yuan looked serious and dered, "Techniques... are poisonous!" "What?" The three of them were stunned. Especially the Ice Mountain Queen. "What techniques are poisonous?" "All techniques in the Cann Realm... are poisonous. The techniques you practice, even your Dao techniques, are poisonous. Once you practice them, youll be trapped in the Cann Realm and be food," Qi Yuan revealed what he had seen to the Divine Flower Four Sovereigns. This time, he didnt hide anything because he was strong enough now. Unless directly faced with the Great Tribtion, he could pretty much do as he pleased in the Cann Realm. "What?" The three of them were shocked. This was the first time they had heard such a thing. "Perhaps its due to the Great Tribtion that techniques became poisonous. Long ago, a peerless prodigy challenged the Great Tribtion and perished. I specte that there were two reasons for his demise: first, the Great Tribtion summoned too many powerful beings; second, his technique had a w and was naturally restrained. Even though he was unparalleled, he still died tragically," Qi Yuan exined,bining what the Ascending Heaven Pavilion Master had told him with his own reasoning. "By practicing the poisonous techniques of the Cann Realm, Yin Gods cant travel the void, explore other realms, or ascend to the Upper Realm; they can only be food," the Great Sun me Emperor turned pale. Qi Yuans words struck them like a thunderbolt. The Ice Mountain Queen was also stunned, struggling to ept this reality. "Origin Heavenly Sovereign... is what you said true?" Rogue Immortal asked weakly. "Yes, its true. I have no reason to lie to you. My technique is self-created, so theres no problem with it, and I wont be food. But Ive tried it; not everyone is as talented as I am. When they create their own techniques, they also be poisonous," Qi Yuan said seriously. "If thats the case, then if I cultivate to Yin God, I might just be food for someone else? If so, its better not to cultivate!" the Ice Mountain Queen said angrily, now epting the reality. "Theres no need to be so angry. Even if you didnt know techniques were poisonous, would the Great Tribtion not still exist?" Qi Yuan reassured them. The Divine Flower Four Sovereigns showed wry smiles. Qi Yuan had a point. So what if they knew techniques were poisonous? Would that change the fact that they couldnt deal with the Great Tribtion? When the Great Tribtion began, Cann Realm would be devastated. "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, do you think I should change techniques now while I still can?" Rogue Immortal asked weakly. Being the weakest among them, still at the Yuan Dan stage, he thought he might have a chance to switch techniques. The Ice Mountain Queen and Great Sun me Emperor also looked to Qi Yuan, hoping for a solution. But Qi Yuan shook his head. "Theres no need. Youre not going to fight the Great Tribtion, so why bother?" Qi Yuan was telling the truth. The Cann Realm had the potential to produce Yang Gods. The poisonous nature of the techniques might be intended to make it easier to harvest resources and to prevent peerless prodigies from disrupting the bnce of the Cann Realm. Qi Yuan could confidently say that Rogue Immortal didnt even qualify to be food. "Soon, Ill be able to easily destroy the Great Tribtion by myself. Once the Great Tribtion is dead, the problem with the techniques will be resolved," Qi Yuan said confidently. Back when he was only at the Yuan Dan stage, he was quite fearful of the Great Tribtion. But now, he was confident, though notpletely certain. After all, if the Great Tribtion summoned a powerful Yang God, his Nascent Souls might not be fully awakened to handle it. "So, just act as if nothing happened and keep cultivating. All you have to do is wait until Im strong enough to deal with the Great Tribtion!" Qi Yuan dered boldly. Rogue Immortal felt a deep sense of security and said excitedly, "Im great at watching and waiting!" "When you destroy the Great Tribtion, Ill y the suona for you!" the Great Sun me Emperor added. The Ice Mountain Queen looked at Qi Yuan with admiration. "Bold and powerful!" "Do you think if I spread the word that techniques are poisonous and then offer some non-poisonous techniques, it would cause an uproar and attract many sects to share their techniques?" Qi Yuan asked enthusiastically. The non-poisonous techniques would first include the Qi Yuan Sutra, though he wouldnt easily share that. However, the techniques Shen Wushen had brought were almost all non-poisonous.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Great Sun me Emperor nodded. "Id be interested in such techniques. I might not switch, but Id want my descendants to have ess to them. So if such techniques appeared, they would definitely be highly sought after." "If it were me, Id make sure to get my hands on such techniques, even if I couldnt practice them myself," the Ice Mountain Queen agreed. Qi Yuan was thrilled. "We have the slogan, the n, and the marketeverything we need. Now we just need to implement it." "We still need a name!" Rogue Immortal said excitedly. "We need to name the organization were creating!" "How about... the Coexistence Society?" Qi Yuan suggested. "Thats too in!" The Ice Mountain Queen was the first to reject it. "How about the Origin God Society?" Rogue Immortal proposed eagerly. "I like it!" The Great Sun me Emperor agreed. "No..." Qi Yuan quickly vetoed the idea. If he named the organization the Origin God Society, wouldnt that make him look like a poser? "This name is perfect," the Ice Mountain Queen said with a mischievous smile. Though she didnt know why Qi Yuan resisted, she felt that if he did, it must be a good name. "Rogue Immortal rarely has a good idea; lets go with it," the Ice Mountain Queen pushed. The Great Sun me Emperor grinned. "The word ''Origin'' represents you, Origin Heavenly Sovereign, and ''God'' represents your power and status. If you dont like Origin God Society, how about God Origin Society?" God Origin? God Ape? "No, lets call it the Origin God Sharing Society," Qi Yuan relented, adding two more words as his final stand. After all, it was just a name for an organization. It didnt matter too much. Rogue Immortal looked pleased, feeling a sense of aplishment. "If one day the Origin God Society bes the most powerful organization in Cann Realm, I can tell my descendants that I named it!" Qi Yuan rolled his eyes at Rogue Immortal. The group discussed for another half an hour at the Wangxian Pavilion before finalizing the development n for the Origin God Sharing Society. The Great Sun me Emperors grandfather, Feng Jun, would be in charge of managing it. After all, without the strength of a Yin God, managing such an organization could lead to many problems. The Great Sun me Emperor and Rogue Immortal would also contribute to the Origin God Sharing Society. The usuallyzy Ice Mountain Queen would take on a consultant role, overseeing recruitment from the sects near her homnd. The development of the Origin God Sharing Society would follow two paths. The first was through the Divine Flower Societys forum, where they would announce the slogan that techniques were poisonous and that everyone should unite against the Great Tribtion. The second path involved leveraging the Dao-Seeking Pce to build the societys reputation. Even the best services need exposure. No matter howpetitive the Origin God Sharing Society was, it would be useless if no one knew about it. "Ill post the announcement first, and then well visit your grandfather," Qi Yuan said to the Great Sun me Emperor. With the Origin God Sharing Societys foundationid, Qi Yuan was ready to announce that techniques were poisonous at the Divine Flower Society and then visit the Great Sun me Emperors grandfather, Feng Jun, to have him manage the society. At this point, Qi Yuan switched to another ount, using the Blood-Robed Sword God alias. After some thought, he began drafting a post. "A Shocking Discovery in Cann Realm: The Techniques We Practice Are Full of Traps!" "I, Blood-Robed Sword God, leader of the Blood-Robed Alliance, am risking my life to reveal a terrifying truth that concerns the safety of all cultivators in Cann Realm. "Techniques are poisonous! "The techniques weve been practicing are toxic, and as our strength grows, we will gradually be food for certain beings. "What kind of conspiracy is this? I cant even begin to imagine... "To address this issue, Ive joined forces with like-minded individuals to establish the Origin God Sharing Society. "In the Origin God Sharing Society, there are non-poisonous techniques..." Crafting such a post was no challenge for Qi Yuan. First, grab attention with a shocking headline, create a sense of fear, present the problem, then offer a solution with concrete actions. The solution was the establishment of the Origin God Sharing Society, attracting people to upload their techniques in exchange for non-poisonous ones. Finally, Qi Yuan mentioned the approximateunch time of the Origin God Sharing Society, inviting everyone to join. In closing, Qi Yuan wrote: "Dont panic; I, Blood-Robed Sword God, will lead the way and pledge my life to defend Cann Realm!" This post stirred up a storm as soon as it was published. "Is this real?" "Techniques are poisonous? Why havent I noticed anything?" "Bing food? Thats terrifying! If this is true, isnt Cann Realm just a pig farm?" "Thats nonsense, right?" "Hey, dont talk nonsense... Oh, its Blood-Robed Sword God speaking. Hes right; techniques are poisonous!" "Blood-Robed Sword God is an Yin God Sovereign. If hes saying this, could it be true?" "How can techniques be poisonous!" Hundreds and thousands of Divine Flower Society members saw the post and were shocked, questioning its authenticity. If anyone else had said it, they wouldnt have believed it. But this was the Blood-Robed Sword God, an Yin God Sovereignwould he lie to them? And for what reason? Chapter 256: Qi Yuan’s Post Gets Censored Chapter 256: Qi Yuans Post Gets Censored In the Demon-Yao Domain. The head of the Divine Flower Society''s branch was looking at the post with a smile in his eyes. A Yin God standing beside him chuckled, "Old Shen, do you think what this Blood-Robed Sword God says is true?" The branch head of the Divine Flower Society shook his head, "How could it be true? If the techniques we practice had issues, wouldn''t we have noticed? He''s just fearmongering." "Indeed, the idea that techniques are poisonous is utterly absurd." "Hes fabricating a connection between the idea of poisonous techniques and the Great Tribtion just to promote the Origin God Sharing Society and gather techniques from around the world." The branch head clearly didnt believe what Qi Yuan had said. However, Qi Yuans post had indeed sparked much discussion and caught the attention of many. Yet, most Yin Gods who saw it were skeptical and chose not to believe it. Only some low-level cultivators believed it, thinking that a powerhouse like the Blood-Robed Sword God wouldnt need to lie to them.
The next day, Qi Yuan stretchedzily. Without gaming to keep him up all night, he felt well-rested and even allowed himself the rare luxury of sleeping in. "Somethings wrong!" Rogue Immortal rushed in, flustered. Qi Yuan frowned, "What happened?" Had something serious urred? Had the Great Sovereign of Martial Lawse to confront him? "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, the post you madest night on the Divine Flower Societys forum got deleted!" "What?" Qi Yuan quickly connected to the Divine Flower Society''s jade slip. Indeed, the post he had made the previous day had disappeared. Despite the thousands ofments it had garnered the day before, it was now gone as if it had never existed. At that moment, the Great Sun me Emperor and the Ice Mountain Queen hurried in, clearly also aware of what had happened. Qi Yuans frown deepened. Something strange was going on. He thought for a moment and sent a message to the head of the Eastern Lands branch of the Divine Flower Society. "Did you see the post I made yesterday? Why was it deleted? Who deleted it?" Not long after, he received a response from the branch head. "Senior, Im not sure. But one thing is certain... It was probably deleted by the Head of the Central Society." "The Head of the Central Society? Did I offend him? Why would he delete my post? Does this tiny Divine Flower Society not even allow freedom of speech? Give me his number. Ill add him and confront him directly!" Qi Yuan was angry. He could tolerate having a post deleted on Earth, but to have one deleted while cultivatingthis was too much! He wanted to have a good talk with the Head of the Central Society. "Im afraid I cant help, Senior. I cant contact the Head of the Central Society either," the branch head responded. "Can my post be restored?" Qi Yuan asked. "No." "Damn it! Ill just post it again!" Frustrated, Qi Yuan tried to make another post using the Blood-Robed Sword God ount, nning toin about the censorship. But then he realized he couldnt post anything. "Ive been banned!" Qi Yuan was furious.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He had been banned! What kind of nonsense was this? The Eastern Lands branch head quickly added, "Senior, this has nothing to do with me." "Where is the Head of the Central Society?" Qi Yuan asked. "The Head of the Central Society is elusive; no one knows where he is." Qi Yuan exited the Divine Flower Societys jade slip and ryed what had happened to the Great Sun me Emperor, the Ice Mountain Queen, and the others. Their expressions turned serious upon hearing this. "It seems theres something deeper going on." Qi Yuans gaze darkened. "No matter how deep the water is, Ill chop off the head of this petty authoritarian with my sword!" "Origin Heavenly Sovereign, be careful. Something might being your way..." the Ice Mountain Queen cautioned. Qi Yuans banishment from the forum had an ominous feel to it, suggesting that danger might be imminent. "Hmph, lets see who needs to be careful," Qi Yuan said dismissively. "In a way, this is good. Before, I didnt know who the enemy was; now at least I know... who the enemy is." His gaze turned cold. "Forget about this for now. We nned to visit Feng Jun today. Lets head to Wenfeng Mountain." Qi Yuan remained unperturbed. He was confident in his strength.
In an unknown location. A sea of thunder raged, and clouds of immortal energy roiled. Ahead was a misty area, the scene within barely visible, though shadows moved through it. Suddenly, a stream of light flew in,nding in the unknownnd. A decree unfurled, emanating an overwhelming pressure. This decree seemed capable of easily suppressing or even annihting a Yin God. Golden light scattered, and hundreds of golden characters danced in the air as a solemn, mighty voice echoed. "The Four Generals of the Lei Family, hear mymand!" From within the sea of thunder, four men with bare chests stepped forward. Their torsos were covered in scars from swords and knives, evidence of severe injuries in the past. Each of these men exuded an incredibly terrifying aura. Any one of them would be a peerless powerhouse in any domain. Together, they formed an overwhelmingly terrifying presence. Their eyes were dull, like those of death itself. Standing together, they seemed invincible. "The Blood-Robed Sword God in Qinghong City of the Feng Tian Domain has vited the forbidden order. He is to be executed without mercy!" The voice was filled with authority and a bloodthirsty intent. The Four Generals of the Lei Family knelt on one knee, their voices raspy, as if they had emerged from the depths of hell: "We obey."
Meanwhile, in the Feng Pce. Grand Sovereign Jasminy sprawled on her bed, her clothes in disarray. Her bare shoulders and jade-like feet bore scattered kiss marks, and her eyes glistened with a watery light, filled with longing. Therge pce was suffused with a faintly lewd atmosphere, mingled with the scent of blood. Shey on her bed, staring nkly at an ancient mirror, lost in thought. "Weak men are really no fun." Grand Sovereign Jasminelicked her lips, suddenly thinking of the Blood-Robed Sword God she had met the previous day. "What a pity. Such a man is destined not to be toyed with at my whim. How unfortunate... If he really loved and respected me, I might even consider settling down as his wife." Grand Sovereign Jasmine''s eyes glimmered with greed and a hint of murderous intent. She loved to control powerful men. Yesterday, when Qi Yuan killed Elder Xiang in front of her, she had been displeased. However, she held back because of his looks. "If you dont take him for a night of passion, you might never get the chance again." A sharp, raspy voice suddenly emanated from the ancient mirror. In the mirror, the reflection of a man in white appeared, though there was no such person in the pce. "Oh?" Grand Sovereign Jasmine was intrigued. "So, someone else has their eyes on him too?" Grand Sovereign Jasmines intentions toward the Blood-Robed Sword God had never been pure. She was both fickle and deeply affectionate. She was fickle enough to fall for any handsome man she saw. But she was also deeply affectionate, to the point that after a night of passion, she couldnt bear to see the man leave. Ovee with longing, she would kill him, drink his blood, and turn his skull into a wine cup. To her, a night of passion with the Blood-Robed Sword God would be the most exhrating night of her life, and his skull would be her most treasured possession. But unfortunately, the Blood-Robed Sword Gods behavior yesterday had displeased her. Otherwise, she might have considered bing a devoted wife. "The Dark Sun has its sights on him," the raspy voice from the mirror replied, this time tinged with fear. "The Dark Sun..." The mention of this name sent chills down Grand Sovereign Jasmines spine. "Within ten days, the Dark Suns forces will arrive in Qinghong City," the voice from the mirror warned. "So, I wont be showing myself in theing days." Grand Sovereign Jasmine''s expression turned sorrowful. "Beautiful men are so short-lived. What a pity." She seemed genuinely saddened by the impending demise of the Blood-Robed Sword God. "A man as handsome as that... Why couldnt he die by my hand, instead of someone elses?" Grand Sovereign Jasminesighed. Perhaps this was just life, always full of regrets.
Wenfeng Mountain was only 3,000 miles from Qinghong City. This time, Qi Yuan didnt use a flying boat. With a wave of his sleeve, he brought the Great Sun me Emperor and the Ice Mountain Queen to Wenfeng Mountain. Wenfeng Mountain was built on arge spiritual vein, and upon arrival, Qi Yuan could immediately feel the dense spiritual energy of heaven and earth. In such a ce, ordinary people would be free of illness and live to be 120 years old. The Great Sun me Emperor led Qi Yuan and the others toward the highest peak of Wenfeng Mountain. Along the way, every cultivator they encountered greeted the Great Sun me Emperor with respect. "Greetings, Young Sect Master!" "Greetings, Young Sect Master!" Feng Xie was the grandson of Feng Jun and his only descendant. Feng Xies father, Feng Juns son, had mysteriously perished 700 years ago. It didnt take long for them to reach the highest peak of Wenfeng Mountain, where Feng Jun was in seclusion. A tall man walked out, his expression kindly. "Junior Brother Feng Xie, the Master is currently meeting an esteemed guest. Please wait a moment." "Grandfather has a guest?" The Great Sun me Emperor was surprised. "Who is it?" "Its a Yin God, shrouded in a ck robe. He seemed unwilling to reveal his identity, so I dont know who he is," the tall man replied honestly. The Great Sun me Emperor, seeing this, turned to Qi Yuan and said, "Apologies, well need to wait a while." The tall man also nced at the Ice Mountain Queen and Qi Yuan with a peculiar expression,pletely ignoring Rogue Immortal. The group waited at the base of the mountain for about a quarter of an hour before a shout rang out from the peak: "Get out!" The clouds atop the mountain swirled and scattered. A ck-robed man descended from the peak, appearing somewhat resigned. The ck-robed man saw the Great Sun me Emperor and said softly, "Feng Xie, try to persuade your grandfather. The Mythic Inheritance belongs to him as well; it shouldnt be controlled by that woman!" With that, the ck-robed man turned into a wisp of smoke and vanished. The Great Sun me Emperors face darkened, but he said nothing. At that moment, a graceful old man in white appeared. His hair was half white and half ck, giving him a peculiar appearance. "Honored guests havee from afar. I apologize for not greeting you sooner. I am Feng Jun." "I am the Blood-Robed Sword God, or you may call me the Origin Heavenly Sovereign," Qi Yuan introduced himself. "Please,e with me," Feng Jun said, waving his hand. Instantly, the scene around them changed, and they found themselves in a modest but elegant cave dwelling. Qi Yuan got straight to the point, "The four of us n to establish the Origin God Sharing Society and need someone to manage it. Feng Xie rmended you, Senior. Would you be willing?" Feng Jun nodded, having already been informed by Feng Xie the previous night. "Theres no problem with that." "Thank you, Senior. If the Origin God Sharing Society encounters any issues, please feel free to contact me," Qi Yuan said respectfully, addressing Feng Jun as "Senior" out of respect. "Here are some techniques Ive collected that can be made public as resources for the Origin God Sharing Society. Among them are fourteen Heaven-grade techniques and three Profound-grade techniques. These are non-toxic, so their exchange rates should be set higher," Qi Yuan added. Non-toxic techniques would undoubtedly be in high demand among the sects, attracting the most people for exchanges. Naturally, the price should reflect that. Feng Jun nodded but hesitated. "Are the techniques really toxic?" "Its true," Qi Yuan shrugged. At this, the Great Sun me Emperor spoke up, "Grandfather, yesterday the Blood-Robed Sword God made a post... but it was deleted." He exined the situation to Feng Jun in full. Feng Jun was silent for a long time, frowning. After a while, he said, "It seems this matter is even moreplex than we thought." He pondered, his thoughts swirling as he tried to activate his techniques. However, even he couldnt detect any issues with his techniques. This meant that other Yin Gods who heard Qi Yuans ims would likely dismiss them as well. "The matter is tied to the Great Tribtion, so its naturallyplicated," Qi Yuan replied. "This will be difficult to convince people of. The Origin God Sharing Society might have a slow start," Feng Jun said honestly. "How can we make people believe?" Qi Yuan pondered, but he couldnt find a solution. The other three members of the Divine Flower Four Emperors were also at a loss. Finally, Qi Yuan said, "Well do what we can for now, gathering as many techniques as possible." "Right, the Blood-Robed Sword God is right. With the techniques hes already provided, some sects will surely be tempted to exchange their techniques," Feng Jun said. While the slogan of the Origin God Sharing Society might spread slowly, the allure of benefits would still attract many techniques. "Perhaps if I release a divine techniqueter, we could really hit the jackpot," Qi Yuan mused, waiting for Shen Wushen to bring him a divine technique. Qi Yuans casualment left Feng Jun stunned. "You have divine techniques?" "Yes, I do. But I cant reveal the one I currently possess. If I get a new er, it should be fine to share. Ill put it into the Origin God Sharing Society, and you, Senior, can look at it anytime," Qi Yuan said generously. He didnt want to manage the Origin God Sharing Society himself; he preferred to be a hands-off leader. If Feng Jun was willing to manage it, what harm was there in letting him see the techniques? Feng Jun was silent, filled with a mix of emotions. "People..." He suddenly thought of the ck-robed man who had visited him earlier. The man had tried to entice him with the Mythic Inheritance, hoping he would join the plot against Feng Pce. The Mythic Inheritance had caused endless bloodshed in the Feng Tian Domain, with Yin Gods vying for it due to a high-grade Heaven technique and some rare herbs it contained. But now, hearing Qi Yuan speak of having divine techniques left Feng Jun feeling conflicted. Compared to the legendary divine techniques, Heaven techniques were insignificant. If Qi Yuan really had divine techniques, the Origin God Sharing Society would quickly be famous across the Cann Realm. After all, divine techniques were unprecedented in the Cann Realm. Even if they existed, there might be only one. And Qi Yuan had one. Chapter 257: A Letter Chapter 257: A Letter Feng Jun''s thoughts did not concern Qi Yuan much. "Thank you for your help, Senior." Qi Yuan spoke respectfully. Even though he had traveled to another world, he still maintained the good qualities of respecting the elderly and caring for the young that he had learned on Earth. Of course, if he ended up as a beggar, well, then he wasn''t from Earthhe was from Trisris. "These techniques, I will donate to the Origin God Sharing Society to contribute to its cause," Feng Jun said as he pulled out a storage bag filled with techniques he had prepared. The bag was packed with techniques. But Qi Yuan didn''t seem too pleased. "Please don''t call me ''Origin God.'' Just call me Blood-Robed Sword God or Qi Yuan." Feng Jun was slightly taken aback but nodded in agreement. At that moment, Feng Xie, who had been quiet, asked, "Grandfather, what was that man here for today?" Feng Xie looked serious, recalling how the Yin God had mentioned the Mythic Inheritance before he left. He had a vague idea of what it was about. "Just as you suspect, he wanted to use my name to plot against Grand Sovereign Jasmine and seize the Mythic Inheritance," Feng Jun said without hiding anything. This wasn''t the first time this had happened. Rumors suggested that Feng Jun was the illegitimate son of the Mythic Tai Feng, and since the Mythic Inheritance was in Grand Sovereign Jasmine''s hands, many hidden Yin Gods coveted it and wanted to use Feng Jun to get their hands on it. "Hmph, a bunch of sneaky scoundrels!" Feng Xie couldn''t help but vent his anger. Qi Yuan, watching from the side, asked calmly, "Are you also interested in the Mythic Inheritance?" Feng Jun shook his head. "If I gain it, it''s a blessing; if I lose it, it''s fate." Qi Yuan was a bit surprised; he had expected a different answer. "Sigh, if Grand Sovereign Jasmine were to confess her love to me and offer the Mythic Inheritance as a gift, I might consider being her boyfriend for a day," Qi Yuan mused. Feng Jun remained silent at this remark. Then Qi Yuan said something even more surprising, "Great Sun me Emperor, if I get together with Grand Sovereign Jasmine, wouldnt that make me your grandfather?" ording to the rumors, Moli Da Zun was Feng Jun''s sister. If Qi Yuan were with Grand Sovereign Jasmine, his status would be far above that of the Great Sun me Emperor. "Uh, um..." The Great Sun me Emperor coughed, too flustered to respond. "No worries, if that dayes, well each call our own titles," Qi Yuan said cleverly.
At the Seeking Dao Pce. Li Yaxian looked tired, and her granddaughter beside her seemed both weary and relieved. "Grandfather''s inheritance is finally back!" "Although there were some obstacles, we got through it in the end," Li Yaxian said with a smile. This trip to the Seeking Dao Pce had its challenges, even with the guidance of the scruffy Daoist. However, by using money and donating 40% of the inheritance to the Seeking Dao Pce, they managed to resolve everything. But there was one steward, named Yang Kang, who persistently made things difficult for her. He had a deep grudge against herte husband. Li Yaxian had heard from her husband that Yang Kang was a lecherous man who once tried to abuse his power to assault a man, only to be stopped by her husband. Ever since then, Yang Kang held a grudge against her husband. When she came to retrieve her husband''s inheritance, Yang Kang made no secret of his disdain, even hinting that she would need to offer something in returnnamely, her body. Fortunately, the scruffy Daoist intervened, dealing with Yang Kang and allowing Li Yaxian to im the inheritance. "This trip to Qinghong City, while fruitful, is only disappointing because I didnt get to see the Blood-Robed Sword God," the young woman said wistfully. When they first arrived in Qinghong City, they heard a loud voice that seemed to shake the sky. The Blood-Robed Sword God hade to Qinghong City and shouted at Moli Da Zun from the Wangxian Tower. It was an unforgettable moment, but the young woman had been too busy to witness it herself. Later, she heard about the events at Wangxian Tower and the Sword God''s gant demeanor, which left her feeling a deep sense of regret. Perhaps it was the influence of the Blood-Robed Sword God or Moli Da Zun, but no one had managed to capture an image of the Sword God during that time, leaving her without the chance to see her idol. She admired him greatly, and missing the chance to meet him was a huge disappointment. "Doesn''t it scare you that the Blood-Robed Sword God, who has killed so many, might identally kill you?" Li Yaxian teased her granddaughter after reiming her husband''s inheritance, clearly in a good mood. "The Blood-Robed Sword God doesn''t kill indiscriminately. He only kills those who deserve it!" the young woman defended him like a true fan. "You" Li Yaxian chuckled affectionately. "Qi Yuans looks might even rival those of the Blood-Robed Sword God." "My admiration for the Blood-Robed Sword God has nothing to do with looks. Of course, if he were as handsome as Qi Yuan, or even half as handsome, he''d be my dream partner!" the young woman said, daydreaming. "Stop daydreaming. Let''s go meet Qi Yuan and take him to the Seeking Dao Pce," Li Yaxian said. She had promised to help introduce Qi Yuan to the Seeking Dao Pce. Now that he was almost here, it was time to go meet him. "Sigh, if only Qi Yuan were a bit stronger. I wouldn''t mind him being my grandfather," the young woman joked. "Having such a handsome grandfather wouldnt be so bad." Li Yaxian gave her granddaughter a sideways nce. The two left the Seeking Dao Pce and headed toward the meeting ce they had arranged with Qi Yuan. The streets were bustling, filled with cultivators who moved through the city like ordinary people. In Qinghong City, there were almost no ordinary people, mostly cultivators at the Qi Refining stage. asionally, you could even see Nascent Soul true cultivators. Qi Yuan stood amidst the crowd, absorbing newly acquired techniques. He was constantly collecting techniques to use in creating his Qi Yuan Sutra. While he might not think highly of every technique, each one offered some insights. To put it simply, the worlds rules might be 100, scattered across all techniques. Qi Yuan was collecting those 100 rules to use in his ongoing creation of the Qi Yuan Sutra. Whenever he had free time, he would absorb these techniques, aiming to fully understand the worlds rules in the Cann Realm. "Qi Yuan, you''re here," the young woman in the yellow dress called out, waving as she spotted him from afar. Li Yaxian stood beside her, exuding a kindly demeanor, looking at Qi Yuan as if he were a favored junior. Qi Yuan hurried over, reaching into his robe to pull out a delicate, intricately carved wine jug. He tossed the wine jug to the young woman in the yellow dress. "You like to drink, right? I picked this up and thought it looked nice, so Im giving it to you." Qi Yuan was a man of courtesy. Since the two women had helped him get an introduction to the Seeking Dao Pce, he felt it was only right to give them a gift in return. The wine jug had been taken from Wangxian Tower and was called the Linglong Jug. Originally, the second steward and Elder Xiang had used Qi Yuan of stealing the Linglong Jug. Since they had used him, Qi Yuan figured he might as well take it; otherwise, hed be wrongly used for nothing. The young woman took a deep breath, savoring the scent. "This is a good jug. Must have cost you a pretty penny." She winked at Qi Yuan, as if to say shed help him woo her grandmother if that was his aim. "Didnt cost a thing." Li Yaxian nced at the jug, sensing that it was no ordinary item. At that moment, a voice came from behind Qi Yuan. "Senior, someone asked me to deliver this letter to you." A beggar appeared behind Qi Yuan, dirty and ragged, holding a letter in his hand. His eyes held a smile. After all, delivering this simple letter would earn him a reward of a hundred spirit stones. With that, his daughter could have better cultivation resources. "A letter for me?" Qi Yuan was curious. Li Yaxian shook her head, sending a message through voice transmission: "Be careful, it might be a trap." Qi Yuan didn''t seem concerned. He took the letter and opened it, revealing a piece of in white paper. On it were a few neatly written words. "Dark Sun ising. Run!" Qi Yuan squinted, finding the message vague and cryptic. It seemed to be a warning from someone who wished him well, telling him that a dangerous entity known as "Dark Sun" wasing after him and advising him to flee. Flee? That was out of the question. Although Qi Yuan was still rtively modest in strength,parable to a high school student with excellent grades, he was extremely confident in his ability to protect himself. Who had sent this warning? Who was Dark Sun? He asked the beggar, "Who asked you to deliver this letter?" The beggar started to speak, but suddenly his eyes froze. Boom! His body abruptly exploded into a cloud of blood mist. Li Yaxians face paled as she immediately became alert, unable to understand how the beggar had died. "What happened? Are we under attack?" The young woman in the yellow dress was equally shocked. The surrounding cultivators seemed oblivious, going about their business as usual. Qi Yuan remained calm, ncing at his hand, where a drop of blood lingered. "In broad daylight, under the clear sky, murdering someone in the streethave they no respect for thew?" Qi Yuan was furious. Murdering someone in broad daylight, especially in front of him, was an act of defiance. Such behavior could only lead to the corruption of the moral fabric of the cultivation world, causing it to crumble. For Qi Yuan, this was tantamount to viting the sacred oaths of Luo Shui. After all, who was he? He was the enforcer of moral standards in the Cann Realm, a man who had ughtered countless immoral individuals. Now, someone had the audacity tomit murder in front of himthis was an insult! Qi Yuan was livid. The young woman in the yellow dress sighed softly, "What an innocent man" Li Yaxian, however, remained vignt. "Qi Yuan, be careful." Qi Yuan stared at the blood on his hand and the letter. Unfortunately, his Eyes couldnt detect any useful information. He squinted and finally pocketed the letter. "When I return from the Seeking Dao Pce, I will make sure to bring thatwless criminal to justice!" Murdering someone right in front of himhe couldnt tolerate such behavior. Li Yaxian said nothing more and led Qi Yuan toward the Seeking Dao Pce. With that, the matter was put to rest. The beggar was a small, insignificant figure, whose death seemed to go unnoticed by anyone other than Qi Yuan. It was as if his life had no impact, and no one cared about his death. The Seeking Dao Pce was located in the northeast of Qinghong City, nestled in a series of continuous mountain ranges. From afar, you could see a cluster of buildings. Pavilions and pces were hidden among the clouds and mist, seeming almost otherworldly. Having frequently visited the Seeking Dao Pce in recent days, Li Yaxian was familiar with the ce, and she was considered half a member of the pce herself. So, with Li Yaxian leading the way, no one stopped Qi Yuan from entering. Soon, Qi Yuan found himself standing in front of a pce after crossing corridors, suspension bridges, and solitary peaks. "This time, were meeting an elder named Fu Lv, a Great Cultivator of the Perfected Purple Mansion stage. He has the authority to make decisions about external affairs for the Seeking Dao Pce," Li Yaxian exined. Qi Yuan nodded. "Thank you." The young woman in the yellow dress stuck out her tongue and whispered, "The people of the Seeking Dao Pce tend to be arrogant. We might have to wait a while." "Thats fine, Im not in a rush," Qi Yuan replied as he surveyed the surroundings, seemingly deep in thought. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you think Im too by-the-book?" Today, seeing the beggar die in front of him had made Qi Yuan reflect on many things. There were too many people in this world who didnt y by the rules. Someone had sent him a letter and then killed the messenger. This infuriated Qi Yuan. To deal with rule-breakers, Qi Yuan believed he should abandon his adherence to rules. Otherwise, he would be hampered by them. "Following the rules is good for surviving longer when you''re not yet powerful enough," Li Yaxian replied, not understanding why Qi Yuan was asking this but still sharing her thoughts. Qi Yuan considered her words. "You make a good point. Rules are set by the strong to control the weak. And now Am I not strong?" Then Qi Yuan suddenly realized he had been too kind, too bound by rules. If he didnt follow the rules, would anyone dare tomit murder in front of him so brazenly, showing no respect for thew? Certainly not. If he made the rules, everyone would follow them. "It seems I havent killed enough people yet," Qi Yuan muttered. "No one seems to fear me, and thats not a good thing." Qi Yuan realized he had the potential to be a viinous overlord. Since that was the case, why follow the rules? Why go through the proper channels when he could just go straight to Wu Jun Da Zun? Qi Yuan''s thoughts cleared up at that moment. Then, a mocking voice interrupted. "Fu Lv Elder is busy today, so you won''t be seeing him." A chubby middle-aged man appeared, his body disproportionatelyrgepared to his small head. His eyes were filled with greed as he looked at Li Yaxians figure before shifting to Qi Yuan with even more intensity. Li Yaxians expression changed when she saw the man. She had been worried about encountering him today and had taken a detour to avoid him. But it seemed her efforts had been in vain.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This chubby cultivator was none other than Yang Kang, who had been causing her trouble. Now, hearing him speak, Li Yaxian immediately realized he was deliberately causing problems, preventing them from seeing Fu Lv. She was furious but didnt dare to show it. The young woman in the yellow dress was boiling with anger, ring fiercely at Yang Kang. Qi Yuans gaze deepened as he looked at Yang Kang and asked, "Did you intentionally interfere so that we couldnt see Fu Lv today?" Yang Kang was momentarily taken aback before chuckling. "You''re too blunt. I didnt interfere with anything; dont use an innocent man. However, if you''re willing to pay a certain price, I could arrange for Elder Fu Lv to see you today." As he spoke, his eyes glowed with greed. "Yes, Im not falsely using you. Im just going to cut off your head." Qi Yuan''s voice was calm. The statement was so abrupt that everyone was momentarily stunned. "What?" Yang Kang froze, sensing a heavy threat. A sh of sword light, and before he could react, Yang Kangs head was severed from his body. It happened so fast, so shockingly, that Li Yaxian didnt even have time to react. She could only stare nkly at Qi Yuan as he spoke to the corpse. "Your head was too big for your shoulders, so I helped lighten your load." "Is this price enough?" But Yang Kang was already dead, unable to answer Qi Yuan''s question. Chapter 258: Grand Duke of Metal Virtue, Tai Bai Tai Hao Star Lord Chapter 258: Grand Duke of Metal Virtue, Tai Bai Tai Hao Star Lord Li Yaxian was deeply shaken. Qi Yuans instant killing of Yang Kang had taken herpletely by surprise. She had never expected that Qi Yuans strength could be this formidable. Wasnt he supposed to be a Nascent Soul cultivator? Could it be that he had been hiding his true strength? But at this moment, none of that mattered. What mattered was that Qi Yuan had killed someone! In the Seeking Dao Pce, he had killed one of their stewards! This was a monumental event! Even a Yin God wouldnt dare to kill so casually in the Seeking Dao Pce. Li Yaxians mind was in turmoil, filled with worry and fear. The young woman in the yellow dress was equally stunned; the scene before her had far exceeded her expectations. Lets run! Li Yaxians mind was filled with only one thoughtescape. Even though she knew that escaping might be impossible. But just as she had this thought, powerful auras began to emanate from all around them. Who dares to cause trouble in the Seeking Dao Pce! Bold fiend! To kill someone in our Seeking Dao Pce is to court death! In an instant, more than ten powerful auras surged toward them, surrounding Qi Yuan, Li Yaxian, and the others. Each of these individuals was a Purple Mansion cultivator, their auras overwhelmingly terrifying. Surrounded by more than ten Purple Mansion cultivators, Li Yaxians face turned deathly pale. She had never been this close to death before. The young woman in the yellow dress clenched her teeth, her face as white as a sheet. But Qi Yuan remained calm, speaking nonchntly, I am a seeker of the Dao, havinge here with devotion to challenge the Daoists of the Seeking Dao Pce. If I win, I ask that each of you grants me your cultivation techniques. If I lose, I will grant you all the opportunity to be gods. ??? The Purple Mansion cultivators were taken aback, struggling to process his words. Li Yaxian and the young woman in the yellow dress were also stunnedQi Yuans thought process was moving so quickly that they couldnt keep up. Dont change the subject! How do you exin killing Daoist Yang Kang? an elderly cultivator demanded, ring at Qi Yuan. As time passed, more and more Purple Mansion cultivators gathered around, some watching from a distance. I came to see Elder Fu Lu, but this man asked me to sleep with him, so I killed him on the spot, Qi Yuan said calmly. He remained utterly unflustered, even when faced with so many powerful cultivators. This left Li Yaxian feeling both admiration and helplessness toward him. "Those are just your words!" "Even if he insulted you, you should have let us judge him. What right did you have to kill him?" "When youe to the Seeking Dao Pce, you must follow our rules!" The Purple Mansion cultivators were furious. After all, killing a steward within the Seeking Dao Pce was a direct affront to them. "Im not part of the Seeking Dao Pce. Why should I follow your rules?" Qi Yuan replied with a natural, matter-of-fact tone. His words immediately sparked even greater anger among the Purple Mansion cultivators. How could this man be so arrogant? Did he not realize where he was? This was the Seeking Dao Pce! How could he be so brazenly fearless? But at that moment, a distant, ethereal voice echoed in everyones mind. Blood-Robed Sword God, as a Great Sovereign, why bother toying with these juniors? A figure d in blood-red armor, tall and imposing, stepped forward. His entire body was shrouded in this blood armor, exuding an aura of immense power. Though he stood close, he seemed at once both near and far. Seeing this figure, all the Purple Mansion cultivators present were visibly shaken. The neer was none other than the true power behind the Seeking Dao Pce. Great Sovereign Wu Jun! Great Sovereign Wu Jun was a reclusive figure, rarely seen even by the Purple Mansion cultivators of the Seeking Dao Pce, with only a fraction of them having ever met him. Today, he had appeared in person. And what he said... Blood-Robed Sword God... Could it be... All the Purple Mansion cultivators were astounded. The person they had surrounded and intended to subdue was none other than the Blood-Robed Sword God! They had nearly attacked a Great Sovereign! Li Yaxian was stunned, looking at Qi Yuan in disbelief. The young woman in the yellow dress covered her mouth, her eyes wide as she stared at Qi Yuan. She could hardly believe itthe man standing before her was actually her idol, the Blood-Robed Sword God. Qi Yuan met Great Sovereign Wu Juns gaze, his expression calm. "I wasnt toying with them. They are all Purple Mansion cultivators, much older than me. They are my seniors. I came to the Seeking Dao Pce to challenge these senior Daoists. I meant what I said earlier. If they lose, they will give me their cultivation techniques. If they win, I will grant them the chance to be gods." Qi Yuans words left the gathered Purple Mansion cultivators staring at each other in shock. Who were they to be challenged by a Great Sovereign who had traveled all this way? A Great Sovereign! Even if all the Purple Mansion cultivators of the Seeking Dao Pce were to band together, they wouldnt stand a chance against an Yin God Sovereign. And in the entire Cann Realm, nobination of Yin God Sovereigns could stand against a Great Sovereign. A Great Sovereign challenging them... Should they feel honored, or was this just too absurd? As for Yang Kang''s death, no one was concerned about that anymore. If someone had died at the hands of an Yin God Sovereign, that Sovereign might have to offer an apology, given the power of Great Sovereign Wu Jun. But a Great Sovereign? That was an entirely different matter. Offending a Great Sovereign? That was a death sentence. Great Sovereign Wu Jun looked at Qi Yuan, his expressionplicated. "You... really mean it?" He had heard rumors that the Blood-Robed Sword God was a madman. The recent meeting between the Blood-Robed Sword God and Great Sovereign Moli had also led Great Sovereign Wu Jun to believe that the Blood-Robed Sword God was no ordinary person. "I never lie. Im serious. Im a young man challenging a group of old monsters from your Seeking Dao Pce. Its only fair, respecting the elderly and all that, dont you think?" Qi Yuan said, as if it was the most natural thing in the world. The Purple Mansion cultivators were speechless. They wanted to say that the Blood-Robed Sword God had some nerve. Since when had a Great Sovereign challenged Purple Mansion cultivators? Such a thing had never happened in the history of the Cann Realm. And now he was saying he was doing them a favor. This was beyond shameless. "Sigh, facing so many renowned old monsters, Im actually a bit scared. But Im still gathering my courage to challenge them! Even if this battle leaves me battered and bruised, I wont regret it, even if it costs me my life! This battle will shake the heavens and the earth, a battle to echo through time!" Qi Yuan dered, full of heroic fervor. As if he were a weakling challenging the strong, making an impassioned speech. "What is your true purpose?" Great Sovereign Wu Jun squinted, trying to see through Qi Yuan. "I want all of the Seeking Dao Pces techniques. And I want the Seeking Dao Pce to help me with something!" Qi Yuan quickly shifted from his earlier impassioned state and exined his n for the Origin God Sharing Society to Great Sovereign Wu Jun. Great Sovereign Wu Jun frowned as he listened. "Your demands... are quite excessive." Cultivation techniques are the foundation of a cultivators power. The Seeking Dao Pce had umted over 100,000 years of knowledge. How could they easily hand it over to someone, even if that person was a Great Sovereign? Great Sovereign Wu Jun was a peak-level cultivator in the Fourth Step of Heaven Ascension, so he did not fear Qi Yuan. After all, Qi Yuan was a Great Sovereign from the Waning Moon Continent and could only exert the power of a weak Fourth Step cultivator in the Cann Realm. "If I challenge you and then challenge all the Purple Mansion cultivators of the Seeking Dao Pce, and I defeat all of you, will I be able to take all the techniques?" Qi Yuan asked quietly. His words shocked everyone present. A battle between Great Sovereigns! This was a divine battle! The Blood-Robed Sword God was challenging Great Sovereign Wu Jun! This was beyond anyones expectations. Great Sovereign Wu Jun was equally surprised. Where did Qi Yuan get the courage to challenge him? "Your courage is impressive, but where does your confidencee from?" Great Sovereign Wu Jun, d in his blood-red armor, radiated a terrifying aura. He understood now. The Blood-Robed Sword God hade to the Seeking Dao Pce to stir up trouble, intending to subdue the pce through force. Everything else was just a pretext. "If I didnt have courage, how could I challenge so many old monsters by myself?" As Qi Yuan spoke, he surveyed the group of Purple Mansion cultivators, his expression serious. The Purple Mansion cultivators flushed with embarrassment under Qi Yuans gaze, wishing they could find a hole to crawl into. Great Sovereign Wu Jun looked at Qi Yuan, his eyes gleaming with divine light. "Even if you didnte to challenge me, I would have sought you out for a fight! Blood-Robed Sword God, if you win, you can take a copy of the Seeking Dao Pces techniques. But if you lose, you must promise to stay away from Great Sovereign Jasmine and never touch the Mythical Treasure!" Great Sovereign Wu Jun''s voice echoed powerfully, heard by everyone present, but the part about the "Mythical Treasure" was conveyed only to Qi Yuan through a private transmission. Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow. That was a condition he couldnt easily ept. Not getting involved with Great Sovereign Jasmine? What about the Mythical Treasure? But then he thought of somethinghe wasnt going to lose, so he smiled. "Agreed," he said. The Purple Mansion cultivators were astonished. A battle between Great Sovereigns... It was really happening! How many years had it been since Feng Tianyu witnessed a battle between Yin Gods? And now, two Great Sovereigns were about to sh. "If that''s the case, then lets fight in seven days!" Great Sovereign Wu Jun''s eyes shone with divine light. If he wanted to obtain the Mythical Treasure, he had to defeat Qi Yuan. Even though he knew that Great Sovereign Jasmine wasying a trap, he had no choice but to step into it. That was the only way he could have a chance at the Mythical Treasure. And for an Yin God, the value of the Mythical Treasure was beyond measure. As for Great Sovereign Jasmine, Wu Jun wasnt truly infatuated with her, despite her being the most beautiful woman in Feng Tianyu. "Why wait seven days? Lets do it now. I want to defeat you quickly so I can challenge all the Purple Mansion cultivators here. Lets not waste time," Qi Yuan said. The Purple Mansion cultivators were overwhelmed. They wanted to tell the Blood-Robed Sword God to stop including them in his ns and just forget about them. Great Sovereign Wu Jun was taken aback. He hadnt expected Qi Yuan to be so eager. "Are you sure you want to fight now?" "Absolutely," Qi Yuan repliedzily. "If thats what you want, then lets fight!" Great Sovereign Wu Jun didnt hesitate. He figured that the Blood-Robed Sword God didnt want an audience for their battle, which was why he was so eager. His fighting spirit surged. With a wave of his hand, a divine force enveloped Qi Yuan. In an instant, both Qi Yuan and Great Sovereign Wu Jun vanished, entering a virtual realm. In the Cann Realm, any battle involving Yin Gods would automatically be transferred to the virtual realm. Back at the Seeking Dao Pce, the Purple Mansion cultivators breathed a sigh of relief as Qi Yuan left. "The Blood-Robed Sword God is audacious to challenge Great Sovereign Wu Jun!" "Where does he get his confidence?" "In the Moon Watching Continent, the Blood-Robed Sword God may be powerful, but in the Cann Realm, hes nothing!" Creatures that devour a worlds Heavenly Dao gain power within that world, but when they travel to other worlds, they are suppressed by that worlds Heavenly Dao, unable to exert their full strength. They can only exert the strength of a weak Great Sovereignthis ismon knowledge. Information about the Blood-Robed Sword God and his connection to the Moon Watching Continent had initially been kept secret, but eventually, the truth had leaked out. The Purple Mansion cultivators of the Seeking Dao Pce were generally aware of the Blood-Robed Sword Gods background. Not far away, the young woman in the yellow dress blinked. "Grandmother, is he really the Blood-Robed Sword God?" Li Yaxian took a deep breath at her granddaughter''s question. "He must be." She couldnt believe that thezy man who had sunbathed with her on the flying ship,ining about being poor, was actually a Great Sovereign. The young woman in the yellow dress felt even more conflicted. She had actually tried to y matchmaker between the Blood-Robed Sword God and her grandmother! And she had even thought that the Blood-Robed Sword God wasnt good enough for her grandmother. Luckily, she hadnt said anything about it; otherwise, if the Blood-Robed Sword God found out... "Do you think the Blood-Robed Sword God will win?" the young woman in the yellow dress asked Li Yaxian. The Blood-Robed Sword God was her idol, and she even knew him personally. On their journey, she had often joked around with him and asionally made fun of him. Now that she thought about it, it felt like a dream. So, she hoped that the Blood-Robed Sword God would win. "It''s going to be difficult," Li Yaxian replied. At this moment, in the virtual realm, there was nothing but empty space. Qi Yuan and Great Sovereign Wu Jun hovered in the air, facing each other. The battle had been arranged hastily, so there were no spectators. Even if other Yin Gods knew about the battle, they wouldnt know where it was taking ce. Great Sovereign Wu Jun looked at Qi Yuan, his body radiating a terrifying aura. Upon entering the virtual realm, he no longer restrained his power. A terrifying aura swept through the space, as if it could tear it apart. He looked at Qi Yuan, his fighting spirit soaring. "Let me see where your confidencees from!" He couldnt understand why the Blood-Robed Sword God dared to challenge him! The gap between Yin Gods and Great Sovereigns is vast. Clearly, the Blood-Robed Sword Gods battle record involved killing a few Yin God Sovereigns. In the Cann Realm, where he was suppressed by the Heaven''s Way, his strength was more than enough to overwhelm an Yin God Sovereign, but against a Great Sovereign, he was just asking for death. "When I became a Golden Core cultivator, I dared to challenge Yin Gods. Now, having formed my Nascent Soul, why shouldnt I dare to challenge a Great Sovereign?" "Madness! ying tricks!" Great Sovereign Wu Jun shouted. With his shout, a powerful divine domain was unleashed. Battles between Great Sovereigns are simple: its all about the collision of divine domains. Great Sovereign Wu Jun unleashed his divine domain, clearly intending to end the fight quickly. "My divine domain is called ''Breaking Gold!''" In Great Sovereign Wu Jun''s divine domain, the strongest power was that of metal, representing the ultimate offense. As the divine domain unfolded, Qi Yuan saw endless metal energy forming countless swords, spears, and artifacts, all attacking him. Faced with this assault, Qi Yuan chuckled softly, "Your divine domain... is still too small." The divine domain before him seemed tiny to Qi Yuan, with not much metal energy present. "Hmph!" Great Sovereign Wu Jun snorted coldly. His divine domain was not small, and its energy level was high, ranking him among the stronger Great Sovereigns. Great Sovereign Wu Jun said coldly, "Let me see howrge your divine domain is!" The metal energy surged forward like a storm of des. Qi Yuan remained calm, his voice solemn. "Radiant and mighty, the Nascent Soul emerges from the divine treasury, heed mymand, brilliance of Metal Virtue!" Qi Yuan chanted softly. With his voice, a Nascent Soul appeared, radiating an ancient, vast aura. The space seemed to freeze at that moment. An old, ethereal voice echoed as if it had traversed the river of time. Grand Duke of Metal Virtue, Tai Bai Tai Hao Star Lord, at yourmand! As the voice resonated, Great Sovereign Wu Jun''s expression turned to shock. What had he just seen? His lips trembled involuntarily, his body shook uncontrobly, and his once-proud divine domain wavered, on the brink of copse. It was clearly a Nascent Soul, yet he saw it as if a divine domain as vast as a star had unfolded before him. That star seemed evenrger than the Cann Realm.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A divine domain, bigger than the Cann Realm itself! Was this even a divine domain? How could there be such a divine domain! He trembled, his body quivering, utterly bewildered. The infinite metal energy, so pure and potent, seemed as though even a wisp could shatter his divine domain. How could he possibly fight against this? Chapter 259: Shameless! Chapter 259: Shameless! In the Phoenix Pce, Great Sovereign Jasmineyzily on her bed, a yful smile flickering across her brows. So soon, the two of them are already facing off. They are quite eager, she whispered, her breath fragrant. Great Sovereign Jasmine had anticipated this sh between the Blood-Robed Sword God and Great Sovereign Wu Jun in her n. What surprised her was how quickly it happened. In the ancient mirror before her, a man in a dark cyan robe stood with his back to Great Sovereign Jasmine, speaking in a low voice. Who do you think will win this battle? Is there even a need to think? Of course, it will be Great Sovereign Wu Jun, Great Sovereign Jasmine replied, gracefully brushing her hair aside. Great Sovereign Wu Jun was a peak-level Fourth Step cultivator. The Blood-Robed Sword God, in the Cann Realm, could at most reach the Fourth Step and was no match for Great Sovereign Wu Jun. I disagree with you, the voice from the ancient mirror said in a low tone. What? Do you think the Blood-Robed Sword God could actually win? Great Sovereign Jasmineughed. If he does win, I might actually fall for him. Whats the harm in spending a day as a pair of desperate lovers with him? The figure in the ancient mirror seemed not to hear her teasing words and continued, Hes the one challenging Great Sovereign Wu Jun. Ive always believed that whoever issues the challenge is confident of victory. In his view, the Blood-Robed Sword God wouldnt challenge Great Sovereign Wu Jun unless he was confident in his sess. After all, at their level, who would take on a challenge without certainty? This was the same reason why, despite many powerful figures secretly coveting the Mythical Treasure that Great Sovereign Jasmine had guarded for so many years, none dared to openly snatch it. If I hadnt met the Blood-Robed Sword God, I might have believed you. But he is... someone who defiesmon sense, Great Sovereign Jasmine recalled her encounter with the Blood-Robed Sword God. When most Great Sovereigns meet, their conversations are polite and respectful, like the flow of water over a high mountain. But not with him. He would frequently say things like, If you love me so much, why not give me the Mythical Treasure? He spoke without leaving himself any room to retreat. Well, lets wait and see, the figure in the ancient mirror said before falling silent again. Great Sovereign Jasmine rose from her bed, her colorful robes draping perfectly over her curvaceous body. Her exposed calves were covered in stockings as thin as cicada wings, and underneath, there seemed to be tattoo-like kiss marks. Im going to the Seeking Dao Pce to see the show. At this moment, across all of Feng Tianyu, any Yin Gods near the Seeking Dao Pce were rushing there. They regretted missing the initial showdown, but they needed to be on-site to witness the result firsthand. A battle between Great Sovereigns could easily result in life or death with the slightest mistake. Naturally, they wanted to witness such a rare eventa life-and-death duel between Great Sovereigns, something not seen for millennia. It didnt take long for terrifying auras to arrive at the Seeking Dao Pce. A total of six Yin Gods descended. These Yin Gods were led by Great Sovereign Jasmine and the Seven Wounds Elder. The arrival of six Yin Gods caused the Purple Mansion cultivators of the Seeking Dao Pce to tremble with fear. They had never seen so many Yin Gods at once in their lives. Its a pity this divine battle happened so suddenly. We missed the chance to witness it, said the Seven Wounds Elder, a Great Sovereign from the Demon Beast Domain. His true form was a demonic beast, though no one knew which kind. He now resided in Feng Tianyu. Standing beside Great Sovereign Jasmine, he chuckled amiably. Great Sovereign Jasmines gaze was enchanting. I wonder if Ill have the chance to meet that interesting man again. She was referring to the Blood-Robed Sword God. When Great Sovereigns sh, there is a high chance that a Yin God could perish. Li Yaxian and her granddaughter stood nearby, looking anxious. The events of today had been too outrageous and surreal. They still felt as if they were in a dream. Hearing Great Sovereign Jasmines words, their faces turned pale. If the Blood-Robed Sword God were to fall, what would they do? Their hearts were in turmoil, but none of the cultivators present paid any attention to them. Meanwhile, in the virtual realm... A vast divine domain, asrge as a star, filled with pure and pristine metal energy, spread out. Qi Yuans eyes remained calm as he looked at Great Sovereign Wu Jun. Now you see... how small your divine domain is, dont you? Great Sovereign Wu Jun swallowed hard. After the terrifying figure unleashed his divine domain, his own divine domain had copsed almost instantly. Although both were of the metal element, the gap between him and the terrifying figure before him was immense. How could there be such a divine domain in the world? What is this? Great Sovereign Wu Jun was no longer calm. His previous pride and fighting spirit were shattered with the appearance of the Grand Duke of Metal Virtue, Tai Bai Tai Hao Star Lord. Are you blind? Qi Yuan scoffed, ncing at Great Sovereign Wu Jun. This is my Nascent Soul. Can''t you tell? Qi Yuan spoke truthfully, even with a hint of pride. Great Sovereign Wu Jun was speechless. At first, the Blood-Robed Sword God did summon his Nascent Soul. But then the Nascent Soul said, At yourmand, and transformed into a majestic... mythical figure. However, the mythical figure before him seemed quite unusual, and the divine domain was excessively vast. Blood-Robed Sword God... you must be joking, Great Sovereign Wu Jun bowed his head. He felt a mix of emotions. A legendary mythical figure, standing at the pinnacle of the Cann Realm, had challenged him. Bullying a new Great Sovereign who had just reached the Fourth Stepwhere was the justice in that? I concede this battle! Great Sovereign Wu Jun bowed his head and straightforwardly admitted defeat.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om How could he continue to fight? The difference in power was too vast; admitting defeat was the only choice. He felt deeply conflicted. He wanted to say to Qi Yuan, If youre a mythical figure, just say so. Why bother challenging me? Concede? Qi Yuans eyes lit up. Hand over your cultivation techniques. Before the battle, they had made a wager. If Qi Yuan won, he would receive all the cultivation techniques that Great Sovereign Wu Jun practiced. If Qi Yuan lost, he would have to stay away from Great Sovereign Moli forever and never touch the Mythical Treasure. Great Sovereign Wu Jun did not hesitate and handed Qi Yuan a jade slip. He spoke respectfully, These are all the cultivation techniques I have practiced. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. Todays events were so surreal that they felt like a dream. Since thats settled, lets return. Im in a hurry and have other pressing matters to attend to, Qi Yuan said earnestly, not wanting to waste more time here. Alright. Great Sovereign Wu Jun quickly agreed. In an instant, both figures disappeared from the virtual realm. About ten breathster, a rusty red mechanical bird appeared in the virtual realm. The entire body of this mechanical bird seemed to be forged from iron. Perhaps due to its age, it was covered in rust. It had only one intact eye; the other was shattered. A mechanical voice sounded at this moment. Target: Blood-Robed Sword God. Trump card: unknown mythical figure. This mythical figures state is peculiar, suspected to possess strength up to the peak of the Sixth Step of Heaven Ascension. The rusty red mechanical bird processed the information and transmitted it to the four generals of the Lei Family. ... At the Seeking Dao Pce, a spatial ripple suddenly appeared. All the Yin Gods present looked over, their eyes filled with curiosity. They wanted to see who would emerge and how many woulde out. Before anyone emerged, a voice echoed in the minds of all the Yin Gods. So many Yin Gods herewhats the asion today? Is it a festival? Are we having a feast? With this voice, Qi Yuan, wearing a blood-red robe, appeared. Behind him, Great Sovereign Wu Jun, still in his blood armor, stood like a subordinate. This scene stunned all the Yin Gods present. Great Sovereign Wu Juns demeanor and reaction already revealed the oue of the battle. He... lost! The Purple Mansion cultivators of the Seeking Dao Pce wore expressions of disbelief. Their Seeking Dao Pces ruler of the three domains, Great Sovereign Wu Jun, had actually lost to the Blood-Robed Sword God. They looked at Great Sovereign Wu Jun, seemingly unable to ept the result, yearning for a verbal confirmation from him. I... lost, Great Sovereign Wu Jun admitted without hesitation. Upon hearing this, the expressions of the Yin Gods present changed, and their gazes toward Qi Yuan also shifted. Especially Great Sovereign Jasmine and the Seven Wounds Elder. If before they had regarded the Blood-Robed Sword God as a junior with some power, now they treated him as a peer. The Blood-Robed Sword Gods skills are astounding. I am impressed, the Seven Wounds Elder said, showing respect to Qi Yuan. Great Sovereign Jasmine winked flirtatiously at Qi Yuan, When will youe to the Phoenix Pce to sit and discuss Dao with me? The other Yin Gods also introduced themselves, congratting Qi Yuan on his victory. Great Sovereign Wu Jun stood silently behind Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan exchanged a few words with the Seven Wounds Elder before his gaze fell on Great Sovereign Jasmine. Dont you like me? Today, I defeated Great Sovereign Wu Jun. Dont you think Im impressive, brimming with masculinity? Qi Yuan said as he raised his arm. Unfortunately, as a cultivator, he no longer sweated, so there was no scent. Great Sovereign Jasmine narrowed her eyes, sensing an ominous feeling. Sure enough, she heard Qi Yuan say next, You must love me even more now, right? Shouldnt you take this opportunity to confess to me? If you give me the Mythical Treasure as a gift, I might reluctantly agree to be your boyfriend for a day. Hearing this, the Yin Gods couldnt help but chuckle. The Blood-Robed Sword God was indeed as rumoreda character. Great Sovereign Jasmines smile froze. She forced an awkward smile. Youre a bit... too forward. Youre making me blush. A quality man like me would be in high demand in the matchmaking market. If you dont act quickly, you wont have another chance to be this close to me, Qi Yuan said seriously. For now, he still found Great Sovereign Jasmine appealing. But who knows? After ying a few more games, he might be someone even Great Sovereign Jasmine couldnt reach. Great Sovereign Jasmine smiled charmingly but didnt give a direct answer. Qi Yuan shrugged, losing interest in pursuing the matter further. Suddenly, he turned his gaze to the Purple Mansion cultivators who had surrounded him earlier. He addressed Great Sovereign Wu Jun with amanding tone, I defeated you in our challenge, and now its time for me to challenge these old monsters, right? He looked at the Purple Mansion cultivators, his fighting spirit zing. A month ago, these old fellows would have been the precious moons in his heart. But times had changed. Now, these old fellows were past their prime and far less attractive. Qi Yuans words left the Yin Gods puzzled. The Purple Mansion cultivators exchanged uneasy nces. Was he serious? After defeating a Great Sovereign, he was going to challenge the Purple Mansion cultivators? But unfortunately, the Purple Mansion cultivators trembled in fear. They didnt dare speak against Qi Yuan. This Blood-Robed Sword God bullied them because they were old and weak! The Blood-Robed Sword God had killed countless people. If they spoke and displeased him, and he killed them with a single sword strike, no one would avenge them. Great Sovereign Wu Jun was also frustrated, unable to understand Qi Yuans line of thinking. He said solemnly, On behalf of the Seeking Dao Pces Purple Mansion cultivators... I concede. Great Sovereign Wu Jun, how can you speak on behalf of the Purple Mansion cultivators of the Seeking Dao Pce? They havent even expressed their opinions yet, and youre already speaking for them. What if they dont want to concede and wish to fight me honorably? Qi Yuan looked at the Purple Mansion cultivators with a puzzled expression. Is there anyone among you who dares to ept my challenge? Great Sovereign Wu Jun was left speechless. Among the Purple Mansion cultivators, the sloppy Taoist suddenly stepped forward, his voice trembling with respect. Blood-Robed Sword God, this junior concedes and is willing to present my techniques to the senior! Seeing this, the other Purple Mansion cultivators quickly followed suit. We all concede and are willing to present our techniques to the senior! Dozens of Purple Mansion cultivators conceded simultaneously, their expressions extremely respectful. epting the challenge was out of the questionthey wouldnt dare, not even with a thousand lives. At this point, conceding and offering their techniques was all they could do. Qi Yuan grinned widely, looking at Great Sovereign Wu Jun, See? This is the power of public opinion. They are captivated by my charismatic personality and willingly concede. Qi Yuan felt a deep sense of satisfaction. Those who gain the Dao have much support; those who lose the Dao have little support. So this is what that means. Great Sovereign Wu Jun didnt dare to respond. He feared saying, They were forced. I ept your concessions and your techniques. Theres no need to be so enthusiastic; its embarrassing, Qi Yuan said as he epted the techniques, feeling quite pleased. If only the old folks at the Bright Pce were as sensible. If they had been sensible and handed over their techniques, they wouldnt have ended up without even their bones remaining. However, thinking of something, Qi Yuan continued, As for the remaining Purple Mansion cultivators, when will they return to the Seeking Dao Pce? I n to challenge them one by one. Great Sovereign Wu Jun replied expressionlessly, All the Purple Mansion cultivators will return today. This time, he was smart enough not to suggest that they concede. Alright, Qi Yuan nodded, Since Ive now defeated everyone in the Seeking Dao Pce, as agreed, you should assist me with my other matters. ording to their previous agreement, if Qi Yuan defeated Great Sovereign Wu Jun and all the Purple Mansion cultivators, the Seeking Dao Pce would give him all their techniques and assist his Original God Sharing Society. Great Sovereign Wu Jun hesitated for a moment before saying solemnly, A bet is a bet. From now on, the Seeking Dao Pce will follow the seniorsmands! Hearing this, the Yin Gods expressions changed slightly. Great Sovereign Jasmine and the Seven Wounds Elder also looked intrigued. If Great Sovereign Wu Jun losing to the Blood-Robed Sword God was unexpected but within their tolerance, his current attitude was akin to swearing allegiance. This indicated that Great Sovereign Wu Jun hadnt just lost; he had lost utterly andpletely. Otherwise, why would he say follow yourmands? In their minds, their assessment of the Blood-Robed Sword God rose yet another level. At this moment, having just barely subdued the Seeking Dao Pce, Qi Yuan turned his gaze to the six Yin Gods present. He said slowly, Its convenient that most of the Yin Gods from Feng Tianyu are here today. I have something important to tell you. Since youre all here, Ill inform you now. Ive established an Original God Sharing Society, um... to prepare for the great cmity. I hope you will support it in some way. Chapter 260: Hmph, Scheming, Stingy Woman Chapter 260: Hmph, Scheming, Stingy Woman Preparing for the great cmity? Upon hearing this, the Yin Gods present all wore grave expressions. The great cmity was like a sharp sword hanging over the head of every Yin God. When that sword fell, not a single Yin God believed they could escape unscathed. Great Sovereign Wu Juns face tightened as he looked at Qi Yuan. Please, Senior, exin in detail! If it had been the Blood-Robed Sword God speaking of this in the past, he would have dismissed it outright. But Qi Yuans disyed strength was undoubtedly at the mythical level. And not just any mythical levelhe stood at the pinnacle of the Cann Realm, making him qualified to speak about the great cmity. In fact, the cultivation techniques we practice are poisonous Qi Yuan began, exining to the Yin Gods present about the toxicity of their cultivation techniques and the original intent behind establishing the Original God Sharing Society. After hearing Qi Yuans words, the Yin Gods looked at each other, their expressions varied, but none responded. Having witnessed the Blood-Robed Sword Gods strength, Great Sovereign Wu Jun believed Qi Yuans words somewhat. His face changed slightly, Theres such a thing? Are none of you going to voice your opinions? Qi Yuan asked the six Yin Gods. This is a serious matter, and I need to go back and verify it first, one Yin God replied, Once verified, I will surely give you an answer, Senior! It was clear he didnt believe Qi Yuans words and was unwilling to hand over any cultivation techniques. Going back to verify was just an excuse. How long would such a verification taketen thousand years? The other Yin Gods mostly expressed simr sentiments. Qi Yuan turned to Great Sovereign Jasmine, looking expectant, and said, You love me so much; why not take out the Mythical Treasure to support my start-up? When I seed, I surely wont treat you unfairly! Qi Yuan was painting a rosy picture for Great Sovereign Jasmine. Great Sovereign Jasmine smiled tactfully. This matter is of great importance; I cant decide alone. Ill consult with others and then give you an answer. Qi Yuan was quite disappointed, It seems you dont love me enough after all. This Great Sovereign Jasmine, always iming to love him, yet wouldnt even lift a finger. Hmph, a scheming and stingy woman! At this moment, the Seven Wounds Elder squinted and spoke softly, This old man is quite interested in the Original God Sharing Society and is willing to donate some cultivation techniques. Qi Yuans eyes lit up, Youve got a keen eye. Follow me, and you wont lose out! The Seven Wounds Elder chuckled, In a few days, I will have someone send the techniques to the Seeking Dao Pce. No problem. Qi Yuan was in a good mood. Now, the Original God Sharing Society finally had a member. In a while, I will create a jade slip for our Original God Sharing Society, which will contain some of the techniques I upload. The techniques you give me will be converted into points, which you can then use to exchange for useful techniques on the slip, Qi Yuan enthusiastically exined to his new member. The task of creating these jade slips was naturally given to the Seeking Dao Pce. The wealth of one Great Sovereign like Feng Jun would surely notpare to that of the entire Seeking Dao Pce. Sounds good, sounds good, the Seven Wounds Elder agreed amiably, seemingly not caring much about the techniques on the jade slip that Qi Yuan had mentioned. Seven Wounds Elder, if you have friends, could you also spread the word? Ill reward you with points, Qi Yuan continued with his enthusiasm. Its always hard to get started. But then again, pyramid schemes on Blue could expand greatly without any tangible products. The Original God Sharing Society, with the name of the Original God behind it, should be able to flourish in the Cann Realm. If it couldnt, then it would mean the Original God was ipetent. Afterward, Qi Yuan exined the point system to the Seven Wounds Elder. The techniques provided to Qi Yuan were divided into two types: one type could be made public and included in the societys jade slips for members to exchange, offering more points; the other type was for Qi Yuans viewing only, also rewarded with more points. Everyone chatted happily, and the atmosphere was harmonious. About two quarters of an hourter, the Seven Wounds Elder and Great Sovereign Jasmine, along with the other Yin Gods, left the Seeking Dao Pce. The Seven Wounds Elder, wearing a hemp robe and hunched over, slowly transformed into a stream of light. At this moment, Great Sovereign Jasmines figure appeared, causing the Seven Wounds Elder to stop. Seven Wounds Elder, do you believe the Blood-Robed Sword Gods words? Great Sovereign Jasmine asked curiously. The idea of poisonous cultivation techniques was too shocking. To be honest, Great Sovereign Jasmine had initially been skeptical. But recalling the person who mentioned the Dark Sun, she began to have her doubts. Could it really be true? However, even if it were true, Great Sovereign Jasmine wasnt willing to get involved in such a dangerous situation. If the Dark Sun had already made a move, Qi Yuan was surely doomed. Joining the Original God Sharing Society now might provoke retaliation from the Dark Sun. Of course, even knowing this, she wouldnt warn the other Yin Gods. She would rather see more of them die. Does it matter whether I believe it or not? the Seven Wounds Elder replied nonchntly, This old man doesnt have many years left to live. I might not survive the next great cmity, so giving away my techniques doesnt matter much. Unexpectedly, youre so carefree. Its admirable, Great Sovereign Jasmine couldnt help but sigh. The Seven Wounds Elder seemed to think of something and blurted out, Since you admire me so much, why not give me the Mythical Treasure? With the Mythical Treasure, maybe this old man could survive the great cmity! Great Sovereign Jasmine was stunned upon hearing this. She didnt expect to hear such a familiar phrase again. Goodbye, Great Sovereign Jasmine said coldly, feeling displeased, and chose to leave. The Seven Wounds Elder chuckled, his expression deepening, and his figure disappeared at that moment. Five dayster. Within the Seeking Dao Pce, Qi Yuan opened his eyes and looked at the jade slip handed to him by Great Sovereign Wu Jun. The jade slip recorded the progress of the Original God Sharing Society. Our Original God Sharing Society finally has its home! Thinking of this, Qi Yuan felt excited. Over the past few days, the Seeking Dao Pce had been working tirelessly to create the jade slips Qi Yuan wanted. This is the main jade slip. All the techniques will be recorded here, Great Sovereign Wu Jun said seriously. The main jade slip was a Yin God artifact, extremely precious, personally refined by Great Sovereign Wu Jun. Yes, very good. With this, I no longer have to worry about being silenced. Recalling how he was silenced in the Mythic Flower Association, Qi Yuan ground his teeth in frustration. The head of the Mythic Flower Associationhe would remember this. The other jade slips have been sent to all the Yin Gods in Feng Tianyu, each receiving one. Any sect or faction of medium size or above that wants a jade slip can receive one as well, Great Sovereign Wu Jun reported. He had epted his fate now. Qi Yuan was unbeatable. So, it was best to just let Qi Yuan take over. Serving a mythical figure was no disgrace. Qi Yuan nodded and looked at Great Sovereign Wu Jun. Youve done well. Now how is the inauguration ceremony for the Original God? Establishing the Original God Sharing Society naturally required guests to attend and celebrate. Now, the headquarters of the Original God Sharing Society was set up within the Seeking Dao Pce. Three days ago, the invitations were sent out. The celebration the day after tomorrow will be attended by all the Yin Gods of Feng Tianyu, and even some from the Demon Beast Domain. Additionally, some medium-sized sects have shown great enthusiasm to join the Original God Sharing Society as regr members! Great Sovereign Wu Jun stated. This was quite normal. These regr sects didnt have many profound techniques. Except for their secret techniques, they could upload a bunch of techniques to the Original God Sharing Society and exchange them for the societys techniques. After all, the techniques Qi Yuan uploaded to the jade slips included heavenly-grade techniques. For non-Yin Gods, where could they get their hands on a heavenly-grade technique? Therefore, many medium-sized sects focused their attention on the Original God Sharing Society, hoping to acquire heavenly-grade techniques. As for the ordinary Yin Gods, they didnt have much demand; most were just watching the show, apart from a few who were genuinely interested. It seems Ive won the support of the grassroots, Qi Yuan mused, Unfortunately, 99.8% of the wealth is controlled by 0.2% of the people. Those Yin Gods are the real fat sheep. At this point, Qi Yuans eyes sparkled. Great Sovereign Wu Jun felt a chill, seeing the predatory gleam in Qi Yuans eyes. Its hard to get Yin Gods to hand over their techniques, Great Sovereign Wu Jun hinted, Unless you give them the Mythical Treasure. Great Sovereign Jasmines possession of the Mythical Treasure had drawn many covetous gazes. Qi Yuan, however, possessed mythical-levelbat poweralive and well, and far more valuable than any Mythical Treasure. The Mythical Treasure is with Great Sovereign Jasmine. Are you suggesting I sacrifice my looks? Qi Yuan hesitated. Seeing that his hint hadnt worked, Great Sovereign Wu Jun had nothing more to say. Then, Qi Yuans gaze became determined again. Human hearts are full of genuine feelings. My charismatic personality moved the Purple Mansion cultivators of the Seeking Dao Pce, and it will certainly touch other forces. They will definitely join our Original God Sharing Society and hand over their techniques! Qi Yuan always believed he belonged to awful good alignment. With the deeds he did, on Blue, theyd call him a saint... No, he was male; theyd call him a saint king. Great Sovereign Wu Jun was left speechless. Did you move the Purple Mansion cultivators? No, you scared them stiff! Has the news of the Original God Sharing Society reached the other domains of the Seeking Dao Pce? Qi Yuan inquired. Aside from obtaining techniques and utilizing their influence, one of his major reasons foring to the Seeking Dao Pce was to use their reach to spread the Original God Sharing Society to other domains. The Seeking Dao Pce was spread across twenty domains in the Cann Realm, covering more than half of its regions. Great Sovereign Wu Juns expression wasplicated, Ive reported the matter to headquarters. They said theyll send someone to deliver the response during the celebration. The day after tomorrow? Qi Yuan muttered, I hope everything goes smoothly for the Original God Sharing Society. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, the celebration day for the Original God Sharing Society arrived. Feng Jun, as the manager of the Original God Sharing Society, wore a broad smile, warmly greeting all the guests. Even when he encountered Great Sovereign Jasmine, he greeted her with a smile, not letting their past conflict affect his cordiality. The celebration was joyous, with fifteen Yin Gods attending. Most of these Yin Gods were from Feng Tianyu, with a few from the Demon Beast Domain. At this moment, the Seven Wounds Elder sat aside, looking like azy old tortoise. Seven Wounds Elder, this Blood-Robed Sword God is indeed extraordinary. There are even several top-grade heavenly techniques in the jade slip, a young Yin God spoke. This young Yin God was named Long Can, of noble descent, with a father who was also a Great Sovereign. Heavenly-grade top techniques? The Seven Wounds Elder was surprised. The techniques he practiced were middle-grade heavenly. He had seen top-grade heavenly techniques but never possessed one. Hearing that the Blood-Robed Sword God had top-grade heavenly techniques and shared them, he was indeed surprised. Great Sovereign Jasmine, did you perhaps give the Mythical Treasure to the Blood-Robed Sword God? the Seven Wounds Elder joked. Great Sovereign Jasmine smiled faintly, The Mythical Treasure is the foundation of my standing; why would I give it away? Who knows, maybe the Blood-Robed Sword God has a Mythical Treasure of his own; otherwise, why would Great Sovereign Wu Jun be so submissive? The Seven Wounds Elder said nothing further and immersed his divine sense into the jade slip. He showed aplex expression. If only I had encountered these techniques when I was younger. Its a pity that these techniques are of no use to me now. The techniques were excellent, but he couldnt use them. Top-grade heavenly techniques were already the limit in the Cann Realm. A Yin Gods path was set, and they couldnt easily switch techniques. Thats why the Original God Sharing Society hadnt drawn much attention, except for some techniques to exchange for their subordinates. But for a Yin God, their concern was the great cmity; who cared about subordinates? Perhaps only a legendary divine technique could truly shake these Yin Gods. But... divine techniques didnt exist in the Cann Realm. Divine techniques were just myths. For the Blood-Robed Sword God to offer top-grade heavenly techniques was already unexpected. He nced at the techniques and simply sighed. Unlike the Yin Gods, the leaders of the medium-sized sects who received the jade slips were wide-eyed with excitement upon seeing the techniques inside. For those not yet at the Yin God level, switching techniques was quitemon. Within the Seeking Dao Pce, everyone seemed to be having a good time. Even the Purple Mansion cultivators managed to force smiles on their faces. Hosting someone elses opening ceremony on their turf and acting as waitersthey felt bitter but had no choice but toply. Just then, Qi Yuan stepped out, smiling brightly. I didnt expect so many people toe this time. It seems you all have high hopes for the future of our Original God Sharing Society. With so many people here, if they all handed over their techniques, along with the ones Shen Wushen had brought from the Upper Realm, Qi Yuan felt he couldplete the Nascent Soul section of his Qi Yuan Sutra. Of course, the Foundation Establishment chapter would require as many techniques as possible. Greetings, Senior Blood-Robed Sword God! The Original God Sharing Society gathering techniques is a blessing for the Cann Realm! The Yin Gods offered theirpliments. The atmosphere was harmonious and congenial. After some pleasantries, Qi Yuan finally got to the point. The purpose of the Original God Sharing Society is clear to everyone here: it is to prepare for the great cmity. So, I need an endless supply of techniques, and I also need you all to contribute some techniques! The techniques from our Original God Sharing Society are also avable for you to exchange! Qi Yuan said seriously, his smile bright. I wish to contribute a hundred jade-grade techniques.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Three profound-grade techniques! Seven profound-grade! The Yin Gods voiced their support one after another. However, the highest-grade techniques they offered were profound-grade; no one offered a heavenly-grade. The Seven Wounds Elders eyes flickered, This old man wishes to contribute eight heavenly techniques, along with several other techniques. Eight heavenly techniques had already emptied him out. Upon hearing the Seven Wounds Elders words, the Yin Gods present had slight changes in their expressions. Still, they didnt change their stance, clearly not cing much hope in the Original God Sharing Society. Great Sovereign Jasmine smiled gently, The Feng Pce iscking in techniques, so there are none to offer. Instead, Ive specially created a jade-grade technique to present to the Original God Sharing Society. Hearing this, Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned and nced at Great Sovereign Jasmine. For some reason, he recalled those on Blue who criticized their boyfriends or girlfriends for giving cheap handmade gifts. At that moment, he also felt like criticizing Great Sovereign Jasmine. Hmph, a stingy woman! The other Yin Gods couldnt help but want tough but held back. Great Sovereign Jasmines action what did it mean? Qi Yuan resisted looking at Great Sovereign Jasmine. He had high emotional intelligence, good emotional management, and never lost his temper in important situations. He looked towards the Yin God envoy from another domain of the Seeking Dao Pce, his face full of anticipation. In truth, he was most hopeful that the Yin Gods from other domains of the Seeking Dao Pce would understand his sincere intentions, unite together, and fight against the great cmity. At this moment, the Yin God envoy stood up, a hint of regret on his face, and said, Blood-Robed Sword God, the Four Generals of the Lei n under the Dark Sun are on their way. Its best to end this ceremony. Chapter 261: Yin Gods of High Quality Chapter 261: Yin Gods of High Quality As soon as the envoy from the Seeking Dao Pce spoke, all the Yin Gods present raised their eyebrows, a sense of foreboding shing through their minds. Dark Sun? What is this about? Great Sovereign Wu Jun immediately questioned. He had informed the headquarters of the Seeking Dao Pce several days earlier about the establishment of the Original God Sharing Society. Now, the envoy from the headquarters of the Seeking Dao Pce was telling him that Dark Sun was attacking. The envoy was also a Great Sovereign, like Great Sovereign Wu Jun himself, and was a pce master of one of the domains. Because he was near Feng Tianyu, he hade to attend this celebration. This news came from the headquarters, the Great Sovereign envoy said with regret. The Four Generals of the Lei n areing. The Yin Gods present exchanged looks. Those ordinary Yin Gods had never heard of Dark Sun and had no idea what it was. However, they understood that Dark Sun had sent strong men to cause trouble for Qi Yuan. Things were gettingplicated. Dark Sun sent someone to trouble me? Qi Yuan was slightly surprised. Whats the background of Dark Sun, and how many techniques do they have? Thest time he received a letter saying Dark Sun wasing. The person who warned him had no manners, and Qi Yuan still remembered that. Today, he finally heard about Dark Sun again. The headquarters envoys eyes shifted back and forth before he finally said, Dark Sun is an unspeakable force in the Cann Realm. At this moment, the Seven Wounds Elder spoke, his voice heavy withplexity: The Great Sovereign of Red mes from the Demon Beast Domain died at the hands of the Four Generals of the Lei n. What? The Great Sovereign of Red mes was killed by the Four Generals of the Lei n! The Four Generals of the Lei n, could they be mythical beings? The faces of the Yin Gods present were filled with shock and fear. After the fall of the Myth of the Great Phoenix, the three domains were led by the Great Sovereign of Red mes. The Great Sovereign of Red mes had suppressed the three domains for hundreds of thousands of years, and all the other Great Sovereigns dared not defy him. Even Great Sovereign Jasmine had bowed her head to the Great Sovereign of Red mes, intending to present the Mythical Treasure. The Great Sovereign of Red mes was a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Six Steps to Heaven. But one day, blood stained the long rainbow, and the Great Sovereign of Red mes suddenly fell in the Void Realm. The three domains were shaken. All the Yin Gods shivered, feeling on edge, without knowing what had happened. The fall of the Great Sovereign of Red mes had be an unsolved mystery in the three domains. Now, after a hundred thousand years, they were hearing about the Great Sovereign of Red mes again. The Great Sovereign of Red mes was killed by the Four Generals of the Lei n? This Dark Sun was terrifying! Now, Dark Sun had sent the Four Generals of the Lei n to deal with the Blood-Robed Sword God! This was unimaginable! Even the Great Sovereign of Red mes had fallen to the Four Generals of the Lei n; how could the Blood-Robed Sword God handle them? Is there some kind of misunderstanding? How did Senior Blood-Robed Sword God offend Dark Sun? Great Sovereign Wu Jun asked in confusion. There might be some hidden story behind Dark Suns hunting of the Great Sovereign of Red mes. And obviously, the Blood-Robed Sword God didnt know anything about Dark Sun, so how could he have provoked them? No matter how powerful Dark Sun is, they cant just execute a god for no reason! A Yin God spoke. The Cann Realm has its rules, and even in the world of cultivators, everything must be reasoned out! Another Yin God also spoke up for Qi Yuan in a subtle way. After all, there were rules in the world of cultivation, and he was speaking up for himself too. If a powerful force could arbitrarily kill a Great Sovereign, it would mean they could casually kill anyone else, too. Even if they couldnt stop it, they needed to speak out and uphold order. The other Yin Gods nodded, clearly agreeing with this sentiment. In the Cann Realm, even major forces had to save face. If they wanted to kill, they needed a legitimate reason; they couldnt just kill without cause. Great Sovereign Jasmine squinted, her expression calm, without saying a word. At this moment, the Seven Wounds Elder suddenly spoke, his voice raspy: After some investigation, this old man found that Dark Sun might be rted to the great cmity. His voice, though hoarse, reached everyones ears. The Yin Gods present were shocked upon hearing this, their hearts pounding. Those who had initially nned to speak up for the Blood-Robed Sword God found themselves unable to say anything. The great cmity So its rted to the great cmity The Yin Gods looked as if they were mourning, their faces filled with fear. In the Cann Realm, the greatest taboo, which all Yin Gods could not resist, was the great cmity. If Dark Sun was rted to the great cmity, everything made sense. Dark Sun was a minion of the great cmity. If they had been facing the orthodox sects, these Yin Gods would still have dared to speak up for the Blood-Robed Sword God. But they were facing the minions of the great cmity! How could they speak up! Or rather they dared not speak up. All the Yin Gods remained silent. Some already had anxious looks on their faces, desperately wanting to distance themselves from the Blood-Robed Sword God and leave quickly. Qi Yuans gaze deepened. Dark Sun is a minion of the great cmity? The Seven Wounds Elder nodded. So, when I exposed the toxicity of the cultivation techniques on the Mythic Flower Association forum, I was discovered by Dark Sun, leading the head of the Mythic Flower Association to silence me and then send people to kill me? In an instant, Qi Yuan connected all the dots. His eyes lit up as he looked at the Yin Gods present. Do you now believe that the techniques you practice are poisonous? Each of these Yin Gods had lived for more than ten thousand years, and theyrgely understood that what the Blood-Robed Sword God had said about the techniques being poisonous was likely true. A statement so astonishing would have been met with disbelief. However, with Dark Sun, which was entangled with the great cmity, sending people to kill the Blood-Robed Sword God, and with him being silenced on the Mythic Flower Association forum, it all indicated that everything was true. It seems our cultivation techniques really do have problems, one Yin God said in a daze, beginning to examine his own techniques. Our techniques indeed have issues. Techniques weve practiced for tens of thousands of years are all wrong? At this moment, the Yin Godspletely believed Qi Yuan, feeling an immense absurdity in their hearts. Seeing this, Qi Yuan continued, I established the Original God Sharing Society to prepare for the great cmity. Among the techniques I uploaded, some are non-toxic and safe to cultivate. I am very pleased that you havee to support the Original God Sharing Society. Now, the Four Generals of the Lei n, the minions of Dark Sun, theckeys of the great cmity, areing. We must unite and eliminate these minions of the great cmity together! Qi Yuan spoke passionately. Justice was on his side, and so were the hearts of the people. The Yin Gods exchanged nces. They had originally thought that the Blood-Robed Sword God had formed this organization just to collect techniques. Wasnt preparing for the great cmity just a slogan? Werent slogans like justice and fairness, or eliminating demons and defending righteousness,mon when countries, forces, and sects were established? They had assumed that the goal of the Original God Sharing Society to prepare for the great cmity was also just a slogan. And that the toxicity of the techniques was merely a gimmick. But youre serious? Are you really going to confront the great cmity? Did the great cmity actually send people to kill you? At this point, faced with Qi Yuans invitation, these Yin Gods all hesitated. The first to speak up was Great Sovereign Jasmine, Blood-Robed Sword God, I have matters to attend to at the Feng Pce, so I must take my leave. The other Yin Gods, seeing this, also found excuses to leave. Senior, my granddaughter has given birth today, and I need to go back and see her. Senior Nearly all the Yin Gods present stood up to take their leave. Qi Yuan saw this, but his expression remained unchanged. Next to him, Great Sovereign Wu Jun, however, was furious and said sternly, The great cmity is ourmon enemy. Our life and death are all controlled by the great cmity. Shouldnt we stand together and eliminate the minions of the great cmity now? A Yin God stepped forward, his face troubled, Senior, its not that we dont dare, but the Four Generals of the Lei n can even kill the Great Sovereign of Red mes. If we go, we would just be throwing our lives away. The great cmity is approaching, and we havent arranged our affairs yet. We cant just face the great cmity head-on now. Senior, our strength is weak The faces of these Yin Gods were marked with a few words: they were anxious and wanted to leave. Facing the minions of the great cmity, they dared not resist. Even the Great Sovereign of Red mes had fallen. How could they possibly oppose them? At this moment, Great Sovereign Jasmine brushed her hair and said, Blood-Robed Sword God, why make things difficult for these Yin Gods? They have their own reasons. Before Qi Yuan could speak, Great Sovereign Wu Jun couldnt help but say, The great cmity is not just Blood-Robed Sword Gods concern. The great cmity affects the lives of all of us. The other Yin Gods lowered their heads, not daring to meet Great Sovereign Wu Juns eyes. Then, Qi Yuan squinted his eyes, a bright smile on his face, Wu Jun, they are our guests, and whether they stay or leave is up to them. Qi Yuan considered himselfwful good. Lawful meant following the rules. Qi Yuan had always followed his own rules. And as for good, there was no need to borate. If he were to take public transportation, hed give up his seat for the elderly. Seeing this, the Yin Gods all breathed a sigh of relief. However, they still didnt dare to move. After all, who knew if the Blood-Robed Sword God and Great Sovereign Wu Jun were ying good cop, bad cop? The Blood-Robed Sword God was known for his killing reputation, ying Yin Gods, killing Purple Mansion cultivators, and even for going thousands of miles to personally execute a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator, leading arge contingent of Purple Mansion cultivators from the Blood Robe Alliance. He had left behind many famous words. For instance, there was a particrly famous one about a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Why was he so famous? Because he was the only one in that city in ten thousand years to be killed by a Yin God. These Yin Gods didnt believe Qi Yuan would be so kind. There must be a trick! At this moment, a trembling Yin God spoke up, Thank you, Senior, for your righteousness. This old man cannot help Senior deal with the great cmity, but I am willing to offer my own techniques to the Original God Sharing Society to help you prepare for the great cmity! As he spoke, this Yin God unceremoniously uploaded his techniques to the jade slip. Then, he ced the jade slip on the table. This old mans eyes are failing, so I wont be cultivating any techniques from the Sharing Society. What he meant was to return the jade slip to the Original God Sharing Society, cutting ties with them. Great Sovereign Wu Jun was furious when he heard this. If it had been in the past, he would have long lost his temper. In his heart, he cursed the ancestors of these cowardly people. Qi Yuan, on the other hand, was delighted, Very good, very good. Seeing this, the other Yin Gods immediately followed suit. I am also willing to offer my techniques to assist Senior! Me too! Old man too! They all began uploading their own techniques to the Original God Sharing Society. Compared to death, what were mere techniques? In just a short while, Qi Yuan noticed through his jade slip that there were twenty new techniques. He looked at one of the Yin Gods and showed a look of appreciation. Youre quite good. You uploaded three heavenly-grade techniques. The Yin God who was praised gave a humble smile. The other Yin Gods, upon hearing this, began to feel anxious.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Was the Blood-Robed Sword God subtly rebuking them for only uploading one heavenly-grade technique? Otherwise, why would he specifically praise? There must be a deeper meaning behind this. After thinking it through, the Yin Gods quickly said, I have more techniques and am willing to donate them to the Sharing Society. Immediately, these Yin Gods rushed to offer all their techniques. They feared that if they offered too few, the Blood-Robed Sword God might make an example of them and kill them with a single strike. Before, the Blood-Robed Sword God might have been somewhat apprehensive. But now, with Dark Suns people arriving, the Blood-Robed Sword Gods only option for survival was to run. Before fleeing, harvesting their techniques wouldnt be too much, right? Even if they felt pain in their hearts, they still handed over all their techniques. Suddenly, Qi Yuans main jade slip received arge influx of new techniques. This made Qi Yuan beam with joy. Is this what charisma is? Qi Yuan felt his charisma had grown. Not only had he charmed Great Sovereign Jasmine, but he had also enchanted these Yin Gods into offering their techniques to him. The Yin Gods hurriedly uploaded their techniques. At this point, Qi Yuan turned his gaze to Great Sovereign Jasmine, his eyes full of anticipation. These people, who have only met me in passing, are supporting my startup. You love me so much; why not donate the Mythical Treasure to support my startup? Great Sovereign Jasmine narrowed her eyes. I cant decide the fate of the Mythical Treasure. This time, I will donate three heavenly-grade techniques. Great Sovereign Jasmine also felt that offending the Blood-Robed Sword God was unwise. The Blood-Robed Sword God was at the end of his road, so there was no point in arguing with him. After saying this, Great Sovereign Jasmine directly transmitted her techniques into the jade slip. Seeing this, Qi Yuan couldnt help but say, Youre already this stingy before marriage. Its a good thing I didnt ept your confession; otherwise... sigh. Qi Yuan sighed heavily. This expression caused the smile on Great Sovereign Jasmines face to freeze. If it werent for her fear of Qi Yuans strength, she would have acted already. She was furious inside. Being called stingy? She regretted using the Blood-Robed Sword God as a shield when rejecting Great Sovereign Wu Jun. Now, she had to hear about it every day. And she couldnt refute it. The Yin Gods hurriedly finished uploading their techniques, eager to leave. Qi Yuan looked at the growing list of techniques in his jade slip and grinned broadly. He was considering whether to open branches of the Original God Sharing Society in every domain. Would holding a celebration in each domain allow him to collect countless techniques? Everyone has been so generous. I remember all your kindness. Would you like to stay for a meal before you go? Qi Yuan offered politely. No, thank you. The Yin Gods quickly waved their hands to refuse. All they wanted now was to leave. If the Four Generals of the Lei n from Dark Sun arrived and implicated them, they would be in trouble. But the meal is already prepared. If you dont eat, it would go to waste. Someone, pack some food for these Yin Gods. Oh, and they are honored guests. Make sure to pack extra dishes, more meat, and not just rice and vegetables, understand? Qi Yuan seriously instructed the Purple Mansion cultivators. The Purple Mansion cultivators were dumbfounded. Packing meals for Yin Gods? This was a first in their long lives. But with the Blood-Robed Sword Gods orders, they had no choice... they started packing meals for the Yin Gods. Before long, every Yin God present had arge package in hand. Because the Blood-Robed Sword God had instructed that none of these Yin Gods should leave empty-handed; they should leave with their hands full. Very good, no fighting or arguing, no quarreling or brawling over the packed meals. Yin Gods really are of high quality. Qi Yuan praised. No wonder they were all old monsters who had cultivated for tens of thousands of yearseach of them was highly cultured. Everyone... you can go now. Upon hearing this, the Yin Gods finally felt relieved. They had endured so long, holdingrge packages of food, standing here, for what? Just to hear this sentence from the Blood-Robed Sword God. As soon as Qi Yuan finished speaking, the Yin Gods hurriedly waved and disappeared in a sh. Chapter 262: His Name Isn’t on the Monument of Legends Chapter 262: His Name Isnt on the Monument of Legends Seeing this scene, Qi Yuan couldn''t help but sigh. "These Yin Gods are all so shy and introverted. They didn''t even want me to send them off; they just ran away." Great Sovereign Wu Jun seemed not to hear Qi Yuan''s words. He gritted his teeth, "Short-sighted fools!" These Yin Gods treated the Blood-Robed Sword God like a gue. They talked about confronting the great cmity, but as soon as the minions of the cmity arrived, they all ran away. He looked at the Seven Wounds Elder with aplicated expression. "You didn''t leave with them?" Aside from the Seven Wounds Elder, all the Yin Gods had left, without exception. "I''m on the verge of death anyway, I''ve lived long enough. To see the minions of the great cmity before I die, I have no regrets," the Seven Wounds Elder coughed and answered truthfully. Feng Jun squinted his eyes, looking at Qi Yuan. "With the arrival of Dark Sun, Blood-Robed Sword God, you should... leave this ce." He was thinking of Qi Yuan''s safety. The Four Generals of the Lei n could even kill the Great Sovereign of Red mes. Unless the Blood-Robed Sword God returned to the Moonwatching Continent, he would certainly die. Qi Yuan did not answer Feng Juns suggestion but asked the question he had asked earlier, the one that no one had answered, "How many techniques does Dark Sun have?" He was thinking about Dark Sun''s techniques. Great Sovereign Wu Jun shook his head. He had never even heard of Dark Sun before, so naturally, he didn''t know how many techniques Dark Sun had. "They have many powerful individuals, so they probably have a lot of techniques as well," Great Sovereign Wu Jun reasonably spected. "Where is Dark Sun''s headquarters?" Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. These Yin Gods were so afraid of Dark Sun. Dark Sun is also a minion of the great cmity; they could even have the head of the Mythic Flower Association silence him. There must be many strong people in Dark Sun. And many techniques too. Why not take this opportunity to rob Dark Sun? "I''m afraid only those within Dark Sun would know that," the Seven Wounds Elder replied. "Looks like I''ll have to wait for Dark Sun''s people toe," Qi Yuan shrugged. The Seven Wounds Elder also showed a suspicious expression, "Senior, are you not returning to the Moonwatching Continent?" He naturally assumed that upon hearing that the people from Dark Sun wereing, the Blood-Robed Sword God would return to the Moonwatching Continent. After all, the Moonwatching Continent was the Blood-Robed Sword Gods home turf. "Why would I return to the Moonwatching Continent? I''m originally from the Cann Realm. Now, I still need to wait for the people from Dark Sun toe. They are my white moonlight, second only to Great Sovereign Jasmine in my heart." Qi Yuan answered seriously. Great Sovereign Jasmine, with her Mythical Treasure, was his first choice of white moonlight. The Four Generals of the Lei n from Dark Sun temporarily ranked second. The Seven Wounds Elder was at a loss for words. Great Sovereign Wu Jun remained silent as well. In the days that followed, the whole of Qinghong City was stifling, with a storm brewing. Great Sovereign Jasmine of the Phoenix Pce also found an excuse to temporarily leave Qinghong City. Obviously, they were avoiding Dark Sun, avoiding the Four Generals of the Lei n, to avoid getting involved. At this moment, Great Sovereign Jasminezily watched the person in the mirror and smiled. "This time, you guessed wrong. The Blood-Robed Sword God did not return to the Moonwatching Continent." Not long ago, the person in the mirror had said that in the face of the Four Generals of the Lei n, the Blood-Robed Sword God would flee back to the Moonwatching Continent. The battle would happen on the Moonwatching Continent. But surprisingly, the Blood-Robed Sword God stayed at the Seeking Dao Pce and chose to face the Four Generals of the Lei n. "He certainly is surprising," said the figure in the mirror. "ording to your logic, since he chose to stay at the Seeking Dao Pce, and he will sh with the Four Generals of the Lei n, does that mean he will win?" Great Sovereign Jasmine smiled. "Not at all," said the figure in the mirror. "He will still lose. The Four Generals of the Lei n were once mythical beings. Now their foundations have been taken away, leaving only their shells. They have been tempered day and night, and their strength has already reached the pinnacle of the Six Steps to Heaven. Four at the pinnacle of the Six Steps to Heaven are enough to crush everything. The Blood-Robed Sword God... he is not a myth. Otherwise, why isnt his name on the Monument of Legends?" The Monument of Legends is the supreme treasure of the Cann Realm. It stands in the Central Heaven Domain, recording the names of every mythical strongman in the Cann Realm. Anyone who steps into the mythical realm will be sensed by the Monument of Legends, and their name will be inscribed on it. The Monument of Legends is also called the Monument of the Dead. Because none of the mythical strongmen inscribed on the Monument of Legends have survived a great cmity. Now, the mythical figures still alive whose names are on the Monument of Legends are very few. They rarely appear in the human world, constantly hiding their aura, seemingly trying to avoid the cmitying in hundreds of years. However, under the great cmity, ordinary Great Sovereigns may have a chance to survive, but... as for the mythical ones, no one has ever seen one survive. Since the Blood-Robed Sword God''s name isnt on the Monument of Legends, he is clearly not a myth. "Aren''t you also not on the Monument of Legends?" Great Sovereign Jasmine had a meaningful smile. "I''m different from the Blood-Robed Sword God," the man with his back to Great Sovereign Jasmine replied. "I am a myth, but I am not a myth. And he... is not a myth." "In that case, why doesn''t he escape?" Great Sovereign Jasmine asked again. "Maybe he really has a problem with his head," the man murmured, puzzled even as he spoke. Indeed, the world is vast and full of wonders. There are actually cultivators who have reached the Great Sovereign realm and still have such... mental problems like the Blood-Robed Sword God. "What a pity. I can''t personally kill him; he will die at the hands of Dark Sun," Great Sovereign Jasminemented, somewhat disappointed. "Even if you tried, you probably wouldnt be able to kill him," the figure in the ancient mirror spoke, his tone carrying a hint of teasing. Though Great Sovereign Jasmine had hidden her strength, she had only reached the Fifth Step to Heaven. "Isn''t there still you?" Great Sovereign Jasmine chuckled, her breath fragrant as orchids. "I won''t make a move unless there is something that attracts me," the man in the ancient mirror replied, his voice indifferent. "Indeed, the Blood-Robed Sword God has nothing worth your effort," Great Sovereign Jasmine said, staring intently at the figure in the mirror, her gaze fiery. She licked her lips, "Master, do you have any fun things you want to instruct your servant next?" "Just watch the show," the figure in the ancient mirror said. ... In the Seeking Dao Pce. Qi Yuan was carefully creating his own techniques, absorbing all kinds of knowledge. Contrary to the rumors outside, Qi Yuan was very calm and not trembling in fear. After an unknown amount of time, a voice came. "Senior Blood-Robed Sword God, a Nascent Soul cultivator iming to be named Shen Wushen is here with your token!" A Purple Mansion cultivator spoke respectfully, feeling very curious. How could a strong figure like the Blood-Robed Sword God associate with so many weaker cultivators? It was one thing for this Shen Wushen to be a Nascent Soul cultivator, but even that Golden Core cultivator Gao Xiaoyu called the Blood-Robed Sword God his brother, which was truly outrageous. "Hes here?" A look of joy appeared on Qi Yuans face. The true tycoon had arrived! The value of a mythical technique was iparable to a hundred heavenly-grade techniques. Compared to Shen Wushen, Great Sovereign Jasmine, his number one white moonlight, was nothing. "Quickly invite him inno, I will personally go and greet him!" With a sh, Qi Yuans figure reappeared outside the Seeking Dao Pce. He immediately saw Shen Wushen. The surrounding Purple Mansion cultivators quickly saluted upon seeing Qi Yuan, "Greetings, Great Sovereign!" Shen Wushen, upon seeing this, was a bit surprised. "Why are they calling you Great Sovereign?" He was quite curious. "Because I defeated their boss. Their boss was a Great Sovereign, so naturally, they think I''m a Great Sovereign," Qi Yuan replied truthfully. Honesty is the ultimate weapon. Hearing this, Shen Wushen swallowed hard. "You defeated a... Great Sovereign?" He couldnt understand. Wasnt Qi Yuan like him, a Nascent Soul cultivator? If he were a peerless genius, capable of fighting across realms, it would indeed be normal. Shen Wushen had heard that in the Sixth Heaven, there was a peerless genius who, having just entered the Nascent Soul realm, could battle a perfected Purple Mansion without losing. Such a Nascent Soul cultivator was a rarity in the upper realms, appearing once in a million years. But what did he hear now? A Nascent Soul defeating a Great Sovereign? Is this for real? "A Great Sovereign is no big deal. I didnt even need to make a move; just summoned a Nascent Soul, and that was enough," Qi Yuan said casually. Shen Wushen was a bit dumbfounded and found it hard to understand Qi Yuans words. How could a Nascent Soul be so powerful? He looked at Qi Yuan, eyes zing. "When I reach the Nascent Soul stage, will I have a chance to be as strong as you?" "Theres a chance," Qi Yuan replied, "if you dream well when you sleep." Shen Wushen had no words. In fact, even now, he found it hard to believe. Qi Yuan could defeat a Great Sovereign? "Being as strong as me is very difficult, very difficult. But... with my help, it should be easy for you to kill a Purple Mansion cultivator as a Nascent Soul," Qi Yuan said truthfully. The difference between a Nascent Soul and a Purple Mansion was that one possessed divine abilities, while the other had primordial divine abilities. Back in the Flowing Wind Realm, Qi Yuan realized the gap between primordial divine abilities and ordinary divine abilities seemed insurmountable. But as his strength grew, he understood that the gap was only because your divine ability wasnt strong enough. "Purple Mansion..." Upon hearing this, Shen Wushen fell silent. He was strong, capable of contending with a cultivator who had just entered the Purple Mansion realm, but he could not kill them. Being able to easily kill a Purple Mansion cultivator would greatly enhance his abilities. "Lets not think about that for now. How did the things I asked you to do go?" Qi Yuan asked expectantly. He had sent a technique to Jin Li, with a letter hidden among them. "Both tasks are done!" Shen Wushen replied earnestly. Hearing this, Qi Yuan hesitated for a moment, "In that case, doesnt that make me seem a bit scummy?" One moment he sent a letter to Jin Li, the next he was confessing to his master, Ruan Yixi. But a man doesnt bother with such trivialities, and Qi Yuan couldnt be bothered to think further. "What does it matter to think so far ahead about something three yearster?" He had already learned from Shen Wushen that the flow of time between the upper realms and the Cann Realm was the same, one-to-one. Qi Yuan didnt dwell on it further, instead looking expectantly at Shen Wushen, "You did well; I will guide you carefully... the techniques?" Thest sentence was Qi Yuans real intention. "Im penniless in the upper realms now; I could only exchange for some techniques," Shen Wushen answered truthfully. He even had to borrow money and divine techniques from Fairy Lian Mei to exchange for quite a few techniques. He also took on some tasks, hoping Qi Yuan could indeed solve some of them. Otherwise, he would end up cultivating while in debt. Heavily in debt. "No worries, if you run out of money, just borrow more," Qi Yuan said. "Think of it this way: when you''re in the Nascent Soul stage, you might borrow a hundred thousand spirit stones. But once you reach the Purple Mansion stage, earning a hundred thousand spirit stones is easy. You can easily pay it back. Then, in the Purple Mansion stage, borrow a million, and when youre a Yin God, repay it!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Shen Wushen was taken aback for a moment. "What youre saying makes a lot of sense." He said this and handed the jade slip to Qi Yuan. "This time there are two divine techniques, seventy heavenly techniques, and many others not worth mentioning. Among them, one divine technique can be shared, but the other cannot," Shen Wushen said. Wow! Usually, it was others who gasped when hearing something from Qi Yuan. Today, it was Qi Yuan who gasped. Shen Wushen was a true tycoon. So many techniques, more profitable than the celebration a few days ago! "If you were a woman, I might have to marry you!" Qi Yuan epted the techniques, extremely excited, "It''s a pity I cant go to the upper realms... otherwise, with so many... white moonlights, my dream lovers!" His dream lovers were all in the upper realms, within sight but out of reach. As Qi Yuan spoke, he uploaded the techniques to the jade slip of the Original God Sharing Society as Shen Wushen had instructed. Especially that divine technique which could be shared; he also uploaded it. Moreover, to attract attention, he made one percent of the divine technique avable for viewing. Any cultivator who saw that one percent of the divine technique would likely be eager to see the rest. After all, it was a divine technique. Even Qi Yuan, when he first saw a divine technique, was captivated by its profundity. A divine technique is a method created by a Yang God, representing the foundation of a Yang God. In the Cann Realm, no divine technique had ever been circted. Having a divine technique in the Original God Sharing Society would undoubtedly make it the brightest star in the Cann Realm. "Friend, these are the tasks I have taken on. I still have to trouble you," Shen Wushen said. He handed over thirty-four jade slips, which contained the tasks he had taken on. Currently, his task points within the sect were low, so he could not take on many tasks. He had only taken on these thirty-four. Still, if these thirty-four tasks could be solved six or seven, he wouldnt have lost too much. After all, these tasks were all challenging. "Oh, let me take a look," Qi Yuan had long decided to help Shen Wushen with the sect tasks. Then, Shen Wushen could use the task rewards to exchange for techniques for him. In Qi Yuan''s eyes, Shen Wushen was just a tool. His tool in the upper realms. Qi Yuan took the jade slips and casually pulled one out. He pondered, "The Great Sovereign of Hua City... The Profound Art of Heavenly Contracts?" Seeing this, Shen Wushen quickly said, "This task was issued by a Great Sovereign at the pinnacle of the Six Steps to Heaven. It probably requires at least a mythical figure to solve. Perhaps look at another one first?" This task was one of the few high-level tasks he could take on. "No need, this problem isnt hard either. Give me half an hour, and itll be done, no problem." Qi Yuan said seriously. To him, it truly was a minor issue. He had written to Jin Li for several days. Shen Wushen paused for a moment, somewhat surprised, "Half an hour?" This task was extremely difficult. His master was familiar with the Great Sovereign of Hua City and had said that even a mythical figure following the same path would take thousands of years to solve this problem. Even a Yang God couldnt solve it in a short time. But Qi Yuan said... half an hour? Seeing that Shen Wushen seemed unconvinced, Qi Yuan casually exined, "I have a lot of Nascent Souls, so it''s normal for me to be fast." The Nascent Souls in Qi Yuans body almost epassed all the gods of the Heavenly Court, even including ancient demon gods. He had all kinds of systems and various paths. He had visualized the Three Purities, from which the Dao gave birth to one, one gave birth to two, two gave birth to three, and three gave birth to all things. It could be said that every path he had walked. The current technique had some ovep with his path. Coupled with his eyes that could see hidden information. Such a problem was really not a problem. Chapter 263: The Taihuang Palace Chapter 263: The Taihuang Pce Inside the great hall, Qi Yuan''s eyes were fixed on the information within the jade slip. At this moment, hidden information began to reveal itself. It detailed the ws of this particr technique, as well as suggestions for improvements, among other things. Previously, Qi Yuan would not have had the strength to see these hidden details. Even if he could see them, he would have found it difficult to resolve them. But now, after visualizing the Three Purities and merging with 4,752 Nascent Souls, Qi Yuans cultivation level and understanding had reached a terrifying height. As he looked at the jade slip, his gaze was intense. Shen Wushen stood to the side, his eyes filled with confusion. Among the tasks he had brought, the one concerning the Great Sovereign of Hua City was among the most difficult. Even the master of the Futuo Mountain could not solve it this quickly. Qi Yuan, mysterious as he was, shouldn''t be able to... He couldnt fathom it. "Is he serious about this, or is he just pretending? Even if he were to deceive me, why add a time limit of half an hour?" Shen Wushen thought to himself. Half an hour would pass in the blink of an eye, not enough time to deceive. Could it be... he was serious? If so... Shen Wushen gulped. Wouldn''t that mean Qi Yuan, even in the upper realms, would be a peerless genius, unseen in millennia? The half-hour passed in the blink of an eye. Qi Yuan held the jade slip, casually tossing it aside: "Taskpleted, no big deal." Shen Wushen, standing nearby, quickly caught the jade slip. Now, he was eager. His divine sense swiftly delved into the jade slip. "The problem is solved, and I patched it up a bit to enhance the technique. Otherwise, even if this problem were solved, this person would still be the weakest kind of myth if they reached the mythical level," Qi Yuan said casually. Shen Wushen, looking at the information within the jade slip, felt a wave of shock. This shock was tenfold, even a hundredfold stronger than when Qi Yuan easily defeated him. He could say without any reservation that Qi Yuans talent... even in the upper realms, would be unparalleled for eternity! The problem with this technique was actually resolved! Although he couldnt fully understand it, upon reading it over once, it seemed wless. This was already quite astonishing. "Friend... would you consider taking on a disciple?" Shen Wushen lost all pride of being born into a sacred ce in the upper realms. He even felt that with Qi Yuans current level of expertise, he surpassed the master of Futuo Mountain. Guiding him... would be easy. It could even elevate him to the status of a middle-tier supreme genius among the three heavens. "No," Qi Yuan shook his head, refusing outright. Taking on a disciple seemed too troublesome. Hearing this, Shen Wushen felt disappointed but persisted, "Friend... surely you wouldnt want your path to have no heir, right?" "What do you mean?" Qi Yuan was somewhat confused. To put it diplomatically, Shen Wushen was very straightforward; to put it bluntly, he was more petty than anything. "Friend, being born in the Cann Realm means destined obscurity. Your path will end here. Why not pass your knowledge to me? I, Shen Wushen, will certainly spread your teachings far and wide!" Shen Wushen gazed at Qi Yuan with burning intensity. This was his chance! The Cann Realm was a "sealed" world, rumored to be connected to a Yang God of the Middle Three Heavens. For a supreme genius like Qi Yuan to be born here was unfortunate; there was no chance for him to reach the upper realms. So, it would be better if, before his death, he taught everything he knew to Shen Wushen. The Cann Realm was a cage. Only by passing his knowledge to Shen Wushen could Qi Yuan''s path continue. "Friend, you dont want your path to end, do you?" Shen Wushen poured out his thoughts, saying that he was the only choice and that without Qi Yuan''s teachings, the Nine Heavens would suffer a great loss. These words left Qi Yuan speechless. Was he hoping for his death? He looked at Shen Wushen, "Has anyone ever told you to do more and talk less?" It was because Qi Yuan had a good temper and adhered to rules that he didnt kill Shen Wushen on the spot. Qi Yuan couldnt help butment that there were too many low-EQ people in this world and too few like him, who were high-EQ and knew how to talk nicely. After all, just a few words could make his junior sister Jiang Lingsu so happy that she would give him a bunch of spirit stones and techniques. Thats the difference between high and low EQ. "Friend, I speak only the truth!" Shen Wushen was still unwilling to give up. "There are many supreme geniuses in the Cann Realm. If I remember correctly, thirty thousand years ago, there was a true genius from the Cann Realm. That genius created his own techniques, defying the great cmity, even attracting the attention of the one from the Sixth Heaven, who personally came to kill him!" Mentioning that person, Shen Wushen was full of admiration. Originally, the great cmity of the Cann Realm urred once every million years. But that strongman rose out of nowhere, bing a myth within mere hundreds of thousands of years, even ascending to the Yang God realm at the peak of his power. He nearly destroyed the great cmity single-handedly, bing invincible in the world, and drew enemies from the heavens. A Yang God from the Sixth Heaven personally came down to kill him. His talent was extremely rare, even in the upper realms. After all, those behind the great cmity never expected such a great talent to emerge in the Cann Realm, achieving the Yang God realm in less than a million years. For this reason, the great cmity that originally happened once every million years in the Cann Realm was changed to once every three hundred thousand years, to prevent a repeat of the same event. "Even such a supreme strongman fell to the great cmity. Friend... with only a few hundred years left until the great cmity, you have no chance of surviving. Master, let me live for you!" Shen Wushen spoke passionately. "Get out!" Qi Yuan kicked Shen Wushen, sending him flying out of the hall. Its exhausting tomunicate with someone who speaks poorly. Low-EQ people should keep their mouths shut. Qi Yuan felt that if he ever achieved the power to make his wordse true, he would create a universal rule: all low-EQ people should be mute. ... Inside the Seeking Dao Pce, the Seven Wounds Elderyzily like an old tortoise. Long Can''s phantom stood beside him, eyesplex. "The Blood-Robed Sword God truly isn''t leaving?" Last time, Long Can chose to leave after handing over his techniques, just like the other Yin Gods. However, unlike the others, he didn''t return the jade slip to the Original God Sharing Society, nor did he sever his ties with them. "An old man like me doesnt care whether the Sword God stays or goes," the Seven Wounds Elder said casually. His lifespan was almost at its end, and he saw no hope left, so he no longer feared death. "Hmm, the Blood-Robed Sword God just uploaded some techniques to the jade slip. Let me see if there''s anything useful," Long Can noticed something. His true bodys divine sense entered the jade slip. He was a Yin God, and the technique he cultivated was a mid-grade heavenly technique. In the Original God Sharing Society, he had seen several high-grade heavenly techniques. While he couldnt change his primary technique, exchanging for some simr ones to use as a reference would still be an improvement for him. The Seven Wounds Elder chuckled, "If I were a few thousand years younger, I might have been like you." Now, he had given up on trying. Some of the techniques inside were very good, but for him, they were just so-so. At this moment, Long Can''s smile suddenly froze. He nced at the Seven Wounds Elder, "You really should take a look at the techniques in the jade slip!" "Oh? What interesting techniques are there now?" The Seven Wounds Elder chuckled. "Take a look, and you''ll see," Long Can''s eyes were filled with evident excitement. He took a deep breath, "You might find it... particrly painful after you see it." "Im not afraid of pain if Im not afraid of death," the Seven Wounds Elder chuckled, sending his divine sense into the jade slip, "Let me see what''s so interesting..." As he spoke, his expression froze, eyes filled with disbelief. "A... divine technique!" The Seven Wounds Elder''s beard trembled. "How is this possible? How could there be a divine technique in this world!" A divine technique is a method created by a Yang God. There were no divine techniques in the Cann Realm. The difference between divine techniques and heavenly techniques was vast. Just by seeing the initial part of a divine technique, the Seven Wounds Elder felt like he was seeing his dream lover from his youth, filled with excitement, exhration, and longing. "It really is a divine technique!" The Seven Wounds Elder was shocked and deeply moved. The feeling of being both shocked and coveting something had not urred to him in many years. Just the part that was revealed was enough to make him lose control. "You''re right. I suddenly want to leave the Seeking Dao Pce... and find a secluded ce..." The Seven Wounds Elder murmured. This was a divine technique, after all. If he sessfully exchanged for it and studied it earnestly, it would bring immense benefits. At this moment, he truly felt like a dead treeing back to life. Long Cans expression turned serious beside him. "If we leave now, while the Four Generals of the Lei Family haven''t arrived yet, we still have time. Together, we can pool our resources to exchange for this divine technique!" "This..." The Seven Wounds Elder hesitated, unsure. If he did this, it would be a betrayal of the Blood-Robed Sword God. But this divine technique... it truly tempted him, as if an old man had regained a new lease on life. Then he thought of something, and his gaze became resolute: "Isn''t it possible... that the Blood-Robed Sword God can handle the Four Generals of the Lei Family?" "How could that be? The Great Sovereign of Crimson me was killed by the Four Generals of the Lei Family. How could the Blood-Robed Sword God possibly withstand them?" Long Can instantly dismissed the idea. "But the Great Sovereign of Crimson me couldnt produce a divine technique... have you ever seen anyone with a divine technique?" The Seven Wounds Elder replied. "Could it be..." Suddenly, a terrifying thought shed through Long Can''s mind. He recalled a forbidden figure, the one who almost wiped out the great cmity.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Could it be... that the Blood-Robed Sword God is rted to that person? "So... could the Blood-Robed Sword God be an exception? Thirty thousand years ago, an exception appeared in the Cann Realm, who ultimately failed. Now... could the Cann Realm produce another exception?" The Seven Wounds Elder pondered. Long Can was also stunned for a moment, his thoughts racing. "Thest time, the Cann Realm suffered great losses. This time... if we cant withstand the great cmity, then there truly is no hope left for the Cann Realm!" The Seven Wounds Eldermented. He decided not to leave this time, to stay within the Original God Sharing Society. At that moment, the Seven Wounds Elders expression suddenly changed. The sky above Qinghong City abruptly changed. Purple lightning covered the sky in an instant. The ground of the entire city reflected a purple hue. A majestic, thunderous voice rang out at that moment. "Blood-Robed Sword God,e to meet your death!" This voice spread throughout Qinghong City. Ordinary cultivators who heard this voice trembled in fear. "A divine battle... is it about to begin?" "An Yin God hase to challenge the Blood-Robed Sword God!" "Who could it be?" These ordinary cultivators looked up, doing their best to hide their auras, not daring to speak. Yin Gods were on an entirely different level than ordinary cultivators. If a Yin God wished, a single strike could turn Qinghong City into a chasm, and no cultivator could escape. At the same time, thousands of miles away, Great Sovereign Jasmine''s eyes showed aplex expression. "What a pity, the Four Generals of the Lei Family have arrived." From within the ancient mirror, a shadowy figure spoke: "I suddenly hope the Blood-Robed Sword God can win." "Oh?" Great Sovereign Jasmine was slightly surprised. "That is a divine technique... unlike any technique in this realm. He maye from the upper realms, and the technique he cultivates might not originate from this realm. If I could seize his body, perhaps... I could take you back to the upper realms." For the first time, there was a slight tremor in the voice of the man in the mirror. Great Sovereign Jasmines eyes also shed with a sharp light. At the same time, in Qinghong City, Qi Yuan set down the jade slip and looked toward the sky, his voicezy. "Four Generals of the Lei Family, you''re quite slow." Qi Yuan flew up to the sky. A few thousand meters away from him were four terrifying figures. Their hair hung loose, and their eyes were like dark pools, devoid of any focus. Their chests were bare, covered with scars from swords and knives, full of wounds, as if they had once endured fierce battles. Each one exuded an aura of a Great Sovereign at the peak of the Six Steps to Heaven, just a step away from bing a myth. Such ferocious beings, even in the upper realms, would be considered first-ss powerhouses. After all, in the upper realms, Yin Gods were absolute powerhouses. A Great Sovereign at the peak of the Six Steps to Heaven would be considered a high-ranking member in a sacrednd. The body of Lei Shengyu, once a mythical powerhouse, had its foundation taken away and was refined into a puppet, bing a pawn of the Dark Sun. In front of his eyes, Qi Yuan saw this information, and his eyes narrowed slightly, feeling something inexplicable. The four generals of the Lei Family before him, rather than being the Lei Familys four generals, had long since fallen. Their bodies were merely being used by the Dark Sun, refined into weapons of war. Once mythical powerhouses, they had be resources while alive, and after death, their bodies were refined into puppets, serving as pawns of the great cmity. How tragic. "By the decree of the Dark Sun, the Blood-Robed Sword God has harmed the living. You are to be executed!" The leader of the Lei Familys Four Generals shouted, his voice booming. And the surroundings of Qi Yuan also began to change at this moment. In an instant, they were drawn into the virtual realm. The Heavenly Dao of the Cann Realm was powerful. Even if a mythical powerhouse used power beyond the level of a Yin God, they would be pulled into the virtual realm. Qi Yuan looked at the four generals of the Lei Family before him, his eyes deep. "Do you four puppets have your own consciousness? If you do, please tell me where the headquarters of the Dark Sun is. I have a white moonlight there, and I need to see him." Faced with the powerful Four Generals of the Lei Family, Qi Yuan remained rxed. The eyes of the Four Generals of the Lei Family were unfocused, and the area became a sea of lightning. At this moment, a mocking voice rang out. "They have no consciousness." A mechanical bird appeared. It was the same mechanical bird that appeared during Qi Yuan''s battle with Great Sovereign Wu. Qi Yuans gaze fell on the mechanical bird. A wondrous creation, controlled by the true disciple of the Taihuang Pce, Li Qiu Shen, in the upper realms. Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes. The great cmity is linked to the Taihuang Pce? The Taihuang Pce in the upper realms? At this moment, the mechanical birdnded on the shoulder of the leader of the Four Generals of the Lei Family, its eyes filled with mockery. "A strongman like you, in the upper realms, if I met you, I wouldnt even dare to breathe. Unfortunately... this ce is just a pigsty." Li Qiu Shen''s voice was full of ridicule. As a true disciple of the Taihuang Pce, the Cann Realm had always been their pigsty. All living beings here would eventually be fed to the great cmity. And these true disciples would asionally descend to the lower realms, using their wondrous creations to y some Great Sovereigns. In the upper realms, they might only be at the Purple Mansion level, or just beginning Yin Gods. But when they came to the lower realms, controlling their wondrous creations, they could easily decide the life and death of the Great Sovereigns they once looked up to. That feeling was addictive. Chapter 264: Just Because You’re Hiding in the Upper Realm, Doesn’t Mean I Can’t Kill You Chapter 264: Just Because Youre Hiding in the Upper Realm, Doesnt Mean I Cant Kill You "Controlling the life and death of a peak Six Steps to Heaven powerhouse while only at the Purple Mansion level... this feeling is quite enjoyable," said the rust-colored mechanical bird. Its voice was extremely irritating, filled with a tone of a petty person delighting in his small victories. Qi Yuan remained silent. Before he could speak, the mechanical bird continued. "Fifty years ago, there was also a Six Steps to Heaven powerhouse who came after me. Heh, back then I was only at the Purple Mansion level, but I tasted her nheless. All because she couldnt let go of her family, her descendants. But unfortunately, after she died, I identally killed her entire family anyway." The mechanical bird was incredibly arrogant. "I know you''re anxious, you''re angry, but don''t worry. Even if you''re anxious... you can''t hurt me, hahaha!" The mechanical birdughed heartily. The feeling of toying with big figures, mocking the strongest beings, was exhrating. With the wondrous creation, not even a mythical powerhouse could harm him in the slightest. "Before I came here, I investigated your information. Aren''t you... the one who would track someone down in real life just because they insulted you on a jade slip? Now that I''m insulting you like this, why dont youe to the Taihuang Pce and teach me a lesson?" The mechanical bird''s controller, Li Qiushen, said mockingly. "Oh, sorry, I forgot. Youre just a pig in the Cann Realm. First, you cant reach the upper realms, and second, youre about to die." Qi Yuan squinted his eyes and shrugged. "Why dont you tell me the headquarters of the Dark Sun so I can make your death... less painful?" The mechanical bird paused for a moment. "Where do you get your confidence from, or do you still not understand your current situation?" With the Lei Family''s Four Generals at hismand, Li Qiushen was already in an unbeatable position. And residing within the wondrous creation, the Blood-Robed Sword God couldnt harm him at all. His true body was safely in the upper realms. The wondrous creation was crafted by a mythical powerhouse who could reflect upon all heavens, and it had been inspected by a Yang God from the Taihuang Pce. Even a myth from the lower realms couldnt break through the wondrous creation to hurt him. After all, the Cann Realm was a closed-off world. Li Qiushen felt utterly confident. Qi Yuans eyes nced over other parts of the mechanical birds body, and more information came into his view. He was looking for the weaknesses of the wondrous creation. "My confidencees, of course, from my strength!" Faced with the Lei Familys Four Generals, Qi Yuan remained exceptionally calm. The mechanical bird, Li Qiushen, chuckled. "Show me your trump card then, that powerhouse who looks like a Nascent Soul!" He already knew that Qi Yuans trump card was a powerhouse at the peak of Six Steps to Heaven. It looked like a Nascent Soul, but wasnt. He had already seen through Qi Yuans tricks. At this moment, the Lei Family''s Four Generals, with their unfocused pupils, turned their gaze to Qi Yuan. Thunder roared in the sky, and a powerful divine domain was unleashed. Even though they were puppets, the Lei Family''s Four Generals could still disy the strength of a peak Six Steps to Heaven. Qi Yuan didnt consider the threat of the Lei Family''s Four Generals. His eyes remained fixed on the mechanical bird. "Who said my trump card was a Nascent Soul? I clearly have... two!" As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Yuan chanted softly. "Hehe yangyang, the baby emerges from hiding, heed mymand, eradicate all inauspiciousness!" Instantly, with Qi Yuans words, two auras of extreme terror swept over. Two powerful figures, each exuding the aura of a peak Six Steps to Heaven, appeared. Their eyes were simrly dull, but in front of Qi Yuan, they still showed respect. "At yourmand!" The two powerful Great Sovereigns appeared, and their divine domains unfolded. The battle began immediately. In the distance, a look of surprise shed in the mechanical bird''s eyes. "You actually have another trump card? This is unexpected." However, even so, things were still under his control. Now, six Great Sovereigns were fighting, and their divine domains were shing. It was obvious that Qi Yuans two strong figures had stronger divine domains than any of the Lei Familys Four Generals. But the Lei Familys Four Generals hadbined their divine domains, and their collective power was formidable, enough to hold the upper hand in this sh. At this moment, lightning and the breath of gold intermingled with the breath of all living things. The entire virtual realm was filled with a murderous atmosphere. If an ordinary Yin God were to enter, they would likely be caught in the crossfire and instantly shredded to pieces. "Your trump card was unexpected, but... at this rate, it won''t be long before they''re all dead!" Li Qiushen was confident of victory. Qi Yuan having two trump cards was beyond his expectations. But at this rate, his victory was assured. "The battle isnt over yet; anything could happen... Otherwise, if cultivators only relied on their cultivation base, why even fight? Just sh your power, and those of lower levels would just surrender and cut off their own heads," Qi Yuan said casually. He remained calm, as if he were an outsider, merely watching the mechanical bird. "You''re quite interesting, but unfortunately, you''re too dangerous. Otherwise, I might have asked my master to bring you up and keep you as my pet," Li Qiushen said with augh. At this point, Qi Yuans nose twitched slightly. He realized that the other party was spouting nonsense. Li Qiushen was indeed spewing nonsense. Cultivators from the Cann Realm were not within his reach. Not even his master could bring someone from the Cann Realm to the upper realms. "I really dislike how much you love spouting nonsense," Qi Yuan said, staring at Li Qiushen. "If you dont like me, why dont you try and kill me?" The mechanical bird taunted wildly. With the wondrous creation, he felt invincible. Qi Yuan smiled. "I''ll certainly oblige." "Youre even more stubborn than I am, but unfortunately... look, how much longer can your two trump cardsst? Three hundred breaths?" the mechanical bird, Li Qiushen, taunted. The duel between Yin Gods was quick. Those battles thatsted hundreds or thousands of years were likely between Purple Mansions. "The victor is still undecided," Qi Yuan remained calm and confident. The duel between Great Sovereigns had no shy techniques, just a sh of divine domains. Such collisions had no finesse. The rusted red mechanical bird, where Li Qiushen resided, blinked its single eye. "I''m very curious, where does your confidencee from?" The other partys demeanor did not seem to be an act. "Or do you have another trump card? If so, youd better use it quickly. If the Lei Family''s Four Generals die, Ill just send in more," Li Qiushen said. To him, the Lei Family''s Four Generals were just like fourrge toys. "No need for you to send anyone. Just tell me where the Dark Sun headquarters is, and Ill go there myself!" Qi Yuan said. "It seems you are truly confident in defeating the Lei Family''s Four Generals. So what if I tell you the address of the Dark Sun! It''s in... Youtian Territory, Fenglei Valley!" Li Qiushen felt assured, not fearing to reveal the Dark Suns location. "Now that I know the address, this boring battle should end," Qi Yuan''s eyes shed with a sharp glint. Just now, he had discovered the weakness in the wondrous creation; it was time to end this. "Oh?" Li Qiushen still wore his smug expression. "Dont be in a rush. After Im done with the Lei Familys Four Generals, I''lle for you next," Qi Yuan said calmly. "Heh, do you really think Im just like those weaklings you can easily kill?" Li Qiushen sneered. At that moment, Qi Yuan chanted again. A familiar chant, a familiar pulse. Four terrifying figures seemed to emerge from an unknown ce. They also resembled puppets, with chiseled, expressionless faces and vacant eyes. Each of these four powerhouses was as strong as the previous two. A total of six Great Sovereigns attacked the Lei Family''s Four Generals, and the scales of victory clearly tipped in Qi Yuan''s favor. Li Qiushen''s smile faltered for a moment. "Where did you find these strong figures? You really surprised me, but thats all." No matter what, he still stood in an unbeatable position. Now, six Great Sovereigns simultaneously attacked the Lei Family''s Four Generals. The puppet-like Lei Family''s Four Generals divine domains kept copsing. "Is that all?" Qi Yuan gave a mysterious smile. Suddenly, he moved, his speed explosive. He darted around the battling Great Sovereigns, and his hand grabbed the mechanical bird. The mechanical bird was momentarily stunned, then it sneered. "So this is what youve been plotting all along, to capture me? But do you really think youve caught me? Sorry, but even though Im just a Purple Mansion cultivator, youre not qualified to kill me. You can''t do it." "Oh, really?" Qi Yuan squeezed harder. The supposedly indestructible wondrous creation suddenly cracked. Li Qiushen was taken aback. "How is this possible!" The wondrous creation, crafted by a mythical powerhouse capable of reflecting upon all heavens and reviewed by a Yang God, how could it break! Not even a mythical powerhouse should be able to do that! Just as he thought this, Li Qiushen suddenly felt an intense me engulfing him. His expression turned ferocious. "You really surprised me, destroying the wondrous creation, but... do you think a mere Sunfire can hurt me?" This was just a part of his consciousness. Even if it waspletely burned, it wouldnt affect his true body back in the upper realms. "Blood-Robed Sword God, Ill be waiting for you at the Dark Sun headquarters!" Li Qiushens eyes were filled with excitement. "Next time, after I kill you, I will destroy the Blood-Robed Alliance and take good care of your friends and family, hahahaha!" His consciousness detached from the wondrous creation at this moment. Qi Yuans gaze remained deep, unfazed by Li Qiushens threats. "Too bad you wont see me destroy the Dark Sun." This enemy, who had taunted him for several hundred breaths, wasnt going to live that long if Qi Yuan had anything to say about it. Given Qi Yuans nature, he would naturally kill him on the spot! Does he think that just because he returns to the upper realms, hes safe? Thats underestimating Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan had always been good at tracking down enemies online! Even if the other end of the connection was in the upper realms, it wouldnt matter. At that moment, he nced over. With six Great Sovereigns attacking together, the Lei Familys Four Generals divine domains were shattered and copsing; they struggled to hold on. Qi Yuan looked at the Lei Family''s Four Generals and said softly, "Rest in peace." He extended a palm. The Nascent Souls within him trembled, and a tremendous power gathered in his palm. He pushed lightly. That one pushnded squarely on the four Great Sovereigns bodies. With their shattered divine domains, they had no defense left. Their massive bodies began to fall, but their eyes remained lifeless. "Return to the world," Qi Yuan''s voice echoed. At that moment, the bodies of the Lei Family''s Four Generals disintegrated, turning to ashes and truly returning to the world. They would no longer be enved by their enemies after death. With the Lei Family''s Four Generals resolved, a murderous glint appeared in Qi Yuans eyes. "Do you think just because youre back in the upper realms, I cant trace you back and cut you down? Purifying the inte starts with me!" Qi Yuan looked up. Through the virtual realm, he saw the ster golden core in the heavens. The ster golden core wasnt limited to just being summoned to Qi Yuan''s side. As long as he knew the coordinates, it could hit precisely where he aimed.
The Middle Three Heavens, the Sixth Heaven. The Taihuang Pce was a dominant force in the Sixth Heaven. It controlled countless worlds, nearly a thousand in total. At this moment, in one of these worlds. Within a deste cave, a man in a purple robe awoke, a hint of lingering fear in his eyes and his face pale, though mostly filled with arrogance and confidence. "That guy actually managed to destroy the wondrous creation!" Thinking of this, Li Qiushen was still a bit shocked. "Hmm?" Suddenly, he noticed something. "Sunfire?" A faint wisp of Sunfire was within his consciousness. Qi Yuan had used Sunfire to burn his consciousness while destroying the wondrous creation. That wisp of consciousness being burned was a minor injury to him. "Damn it, he actually managed to hurt me. Once I ask Master for another wondrous creation, Ill capture him and personally humiliate his friends!" As an abandoned true disciple of the Taihuang Pce, Li Qiushens personality had long been twisted; he took pleasure in torturing people. "Hmph, he thought he could kill me, but at most, he left a mark of Sunfire in me!" He didnt care about the mark. Though he knew it acted as a coordinate, what could a lower realm cultivator like Qi Yuan do? Reach the upper realms to kill him? He wasnt in a hurry to remove the mark. He stood up, his face still somewhat pale, his eyes sunken, appearing quite vicious. Before long, he headed to a cave abode, his expression respectful. "Master!" In the cave abode ahead lived a peak Six Steps to Heaven powerhouse. This powerhouse was his master, also a disciple of the most powerful mythical figure in this world. In the Cann Realm, he looked down on myths, killing and even humiliating peak Six Steps to Heaven Great Sovereigns. But in the upper realms, facing such a powerhouse, he still had to act subservient. "What is it?" A disgruntled murmur came from within the cave abode. "Master, I encountered some trouble in the Cann Realm and need to report to you!" Li Qiushen reported everything that happened in the lower realms to his master. The elder in the cave abode sounded surprised. "The Cann Realm indeed produces talents. But dont worry; Ill give you another wondrous creation, and you canmand the Dark Sun to eliminate him!" The elder didnt take the Blood-Robed Sword God seriously. From birth, the fate of beings in the Cann Realm was sealed. The Blood-Robed Sword God was just a dead man walking. "The Sunfire in you, I cant remove it, but its fine. Its only a mark and wont harm you." The old voice from within the cave abode reassured him, and Li Qiushen finally let go of hisst worry. A cruel gleam shed in his eyes as he prepared to head back to the lower realms to deal with the Blood-Robed Sword God. However, at that moment, the sky in this world suddenly brightened. Li Qiushen quickly looked up, a look of horror shing in his eyes. "Whats happening... the sun is falling!" His voice trembled, filled with disbelief. Above the sky, a bright light suddenly shone. A huge star projection was descending. The entire sky was filled with nothing but the suns projection! Wait, two suns! Two suns were falling, carrying boundless destructive energy, as if they were about to tten the entire world! That endless zing light, that terrifying heat wave, and the aura of burning everything, sent chills down everyones spines! The Great Sovereign in the cave abode also looked shocked. He knew about the suns above and had reported them to the upper realm''s overseer. Though they hadnt been there long, it was clear the suns were aimed at the one in the Taihuang Pce. Now, the two suns were descending upon this world. And this world... had no Yang God to protect it! Nevertheless, several powerhouses intervened, trying to stop the suns from falling. "Who dares act arrogantly in the Taihuang Pces domain!" "This is the Taihuang Pce''s Tai Ling Realm!" One by one, Great Sovereigns took action, using their divine powers to stop the two descending suns.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Unfortunately, the two suns grew fiercer and fiercer, and their efforts were in vain. "Dont worry, we havent offended such a strong entity. This attack... wontnd here," the elder in the cave abode reassured. He was actually quite curious about which fellow provoked such a powerful entity in the heavens. His words only made Li Qiushens face turn even paler. Because the wisp of Sunfire inside him burned brighter, hotter, and was consuming him. At this moment, he seemed to understand something, terrified and confused. "Master, the Sunfire! The suns above areing for the Sunfire!" Li Qiushen shouted desperately. As if only his master could save him. "What?" The master was stunned, also puzzled. But in the next breath, before he could react. Two gigantic sun projectionsnded above his head. Boom! Endless heat and light, endless fire and heat waves, swept through. With a look of horror on his face, Li Qiushens consciousness faded away, thinking of the Blood-Robed Sword God. He couldnt understand, couldntprehend it, as his body was engulfed in mes, his soul annihted in an instant. As for his master, a peak Six Steps to Heaven powerhouse, he couldnt escape either under the onught of two sr golden cores. Until his death, he was still bewildered. How could the Sunfire... be the suns coordinate? At that moment, back in the Cann Realm, Qi Yuan shrugged. "I cant stand people who show off. Hows that, tracing you back through the inte with two ster golden cores... feels good, right?" Chapter 265: The Invitation from the Phoenix Palace Chapter 265: The Invitation from the Phoenix Pce Inside the Seeking Dao Pce. The Ice Mountain Queen looked up at the sky and suddenly froze. "Did the sun just flicker?" The Great Sun me Emperor also felt puzzled. The two suns in the skyaren''t they the golden cores of the Origin Heavenly Sovereign? The sun flickered, but it didnt fall toward the Cann Realm likest time. Where exactly did these ster golden cores fall? "I''m not sure what''s going on either," the Great Sun me Emperor replied honestly. "Why are you all so concerned about the sun in the sky?" Feng Jun spoke up, sounding somewhat displeased. Right now, the Blood-Robed Sword God was in a fierce battle with the Lei Family''s Four Generals in the virtual realm. Yet here, his grandson was worried about whether the sun flickered or not. The Great Sun me Emperor was at a loss for words. He couldnt possibly tell his grandfather that the suns were actually the golden cores of the Blood-Robed Sword God, could he? No one would believe him. Moreover, the power of the Origin Heavenly Sovereign should not be exposed. In the distance, the gaze of the Old Man Seven Wounds wasplicated. "The battle... should soon have a winner, and our fate will be decided as well." At this moment, he was very tempted to grab the jade slip and make a run for it. After all, that jade slip contained a divinew, one that could rejuvenate his aging body.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om At this moment, many gazes were fixed in the direction of the Seeking Dao Pce, awaiting the oue. Suddenly, there was a ripple in the space, and all the great cultivators looked over. In the sky, a rift appeared, and a handsome man in a blood-red robe emerged, his eyes gleaming with a bright smile. The moment they saw the figure of this man, almost every gaze froze. "It''s really him!" "The Blood-Robed Sword God hase out!" "How is this possible? The Lei Family''s Four Generals were the ones who killed the Great me Sovereign!" Every Yin God felt a tremor in their hearts. It was impossible for them not to be shocked. The Lei Family''s Four Generals, each one of them was at the level of Six Steps to Heaven. For the Blood-Robed Sword God to defeat them... this was beyond their imagination. The Old Man Seven Wounds squinted his eyes and suddenly chuckled. "Lucky I didnt run." A thousand miles away, the Great Sovereign Jasmine''s eyes also revealed a look of curiosity. "How did he win?" From the ancient mirror, the voice of the figure inside spoke, "The battle ended in nearly five hundred breaths. His strength is only so-so." If he were a mythical being, he could have ended the battle in less than thirty breaths. This made the figure inside the mirror more confident in their assessment of the Blood-Robed Sword God''s strength. "However..." The figure in the ancient mirror changed his tone, "His body... is quite tempting. I want his secrets too." "When will the master obtain his corpse? ying with his body could be very interesting," the Great Sovereign Jasmine said, her tongue licking her lips seductively. Living in such an environment, the Great Sovereign Jasmine''s personality had long since be twisted. "Give me a few days..." the figure in the ancient mirror murmured. The Great Sovereign Jasmines eyes were filled with anticipation. "The body of the Blood-Robed Sword God with the master''s soul inside... what ecstasy!" Unfortunately, Qi Yuan was unaware of her thoughts. Qi Yuan could trace people through thework, but he was not omniscient. Otherwise, if he knew what the Great Sovereign Jasmine was thinking, he would definitely destroy this twisted woman on the spot. At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at the people of the Seeking Dao Pce and spoke softly, "The Lei Family''s Four Generals have been dealt with. Great Sovereign Wu Jun, please help me contact the other parts of the Seeking Dao Pce and tell them... that the Original God Sharing Association intends to unite all the heroes of the world, collect all the worlds divinews, eliminate the Dark Sun, and destroy the Great Cmity!" Collecting divinews was still necessary. Even the smallest bit counts, and Qi Yuan would not turn away any benefits. Wu Juns eyes were filled with excitement. The oue of this battle did not surprise him. The Blood-Robed Sword God already had powerparable to a mythical level; defeating the Lei Family''s Four Generals would be easy, right? "Alright!" Wu Jun responded. With the Blood-Robed Sword Gods performance, the Seeking Dao Pce might even change its stance and support the Original God Sharing Association. At this moment, the Old Man Seven Wounds and Feng Jun stood together, deep in thought. They looked at Qi Yuan differently from before. Then, Qi Yuan turned to the Ice Mountain Queen and the Great Sun me Emperor, and sighed, "I realized that not only does the atmosphere in the Cann Realm need to be rectified, but also in the Upper Realm." "Hmm?" The Great Sun me Emperor was a bit puzzled. The Old Man Seven Wounds was also very confused. The Upper Realm? To the people of the Cann Realm, the Upper Realm was just a legend. No Yin God from the Cann Realm had ever ascended to the Upper Realm. At this moment, Shen Wushen nodded seriously and said, "The atmosphere in the Upper Realm is indeed bad. The cultivators there are too hostile. Sometimes I just casually say something, and someone wants to duel me to the death." The cultivators present were baffled, especially the Old Man Seven Wounds, who gave Shen Wushen a puzzled look. Qi Yuan was taken aback. "It seems we have simr experiences. By the way, what did you say?" "Years ago, my senior brother''s Daopanion gave birth, and I said, ''Your son doesn''t look like you; he looks a bit like me.'' As a result... sigh." Shen Wushen sighed. Everyone else was speechless upon hearing this. The Old Man Seven Wounds finallymented after a long pause, "You deserved that." Qi Yuan thought about it seriously for a moment and said, "Indeed, there is too much hostility. He didn''t trust his Daopanion enough. By the way, were you close to his Daopanion?" "Very close. She was my childhood friend. Otherwise, why would I have been there when she gave birth?" Shen Wushen replied truthfully. At that moment, Qi Yuan was also speechless. This was no longer a matter of trust. People with low emotional intelligence... should just stay silent! Putting aside the facts mentioned by Shen Wushen, the atmosphere in the Upper Realm was indeed hostile. "If I ever go to the Upper Realm, I must rectify the atmosphere there," Qi Yuan said seriously. "Fellow Daoist, you can''t go to the Upper Realm. Why not pass your teachings to me? I, Shen Wushen, will surely ascend to the Upper Realm and fulfill your wish to rectify the atmosphere there," Shen Wushen said passionately, full of expectation. "Shut up!" Qi Yuan snapped. With a spell, Shen Wushen''s mouth was instantly silenced. Qi Yuan immediately felt much better. No wonder old masters liked to cover peoples mouths; it feels so good to make someone shut up. "Who says I can''t go to the Upper Realm and rectify the atmosphere there? A disciple of the Taihuang Pce was being cocky today, and what happened? Didnt he get smashed to death by my two golden cores?" Qi Yuanshed out at Shen Wushen. The Rogue Immortal Sovereign''s eyes widened. "Smashed to death by golden cores?" He suddenly recalled that during the battle, there was a sh in the sky. So... the Origin Heavenly Sovereign was smashing people with his golden cores. "Just now?" The Ice Mountain Queen looked up at the sky. "Can you really hit the Upper Realm?" Feng Jun and the Old Man Seven Wounds were dumbfounded upon hearing this,pletely clueless about what they were talking about. "My golden cores reflect all heavens, so naturally, I can hit the Upper Realm," Qi Yuan said earnestly. The Ice Mountain Queen was speechless. She had heard her grandfather mention that reflecting the heavens was just a metaphor. How could anyone take a star and casually throw it at people? "Just give me a coordinate, and I can hit someone through thework." Qi Yuan looked at everyone present and slowly said, "In three days, I will go to You Tianyu and personally destroy the Dark Sun!" At this moment, Qi Yuan announced another terrifying piece of news. The Old Man Seven Wounds'' face changed dramatically. "Fellow Daoist, going to the Dark Sun... is inadvisable. There are definitely mythical-level experts there!" He feared that the Blood-Robed Sword God would get overconfident after defeating the Lei Family''s Four Generals. So, he quickly pointed out the strength of the Dark Sun. "That''s precisely why I''m going in three days." Qi Yuan said casually. To him, the most important thing right now was toplete Shen Wushen''s tasks. For him, the techniques from the Upper Realm were the most valuable. The techniques from the Dark Sun and other Cann Realm powers were secondary. After saying this, Qi Yuan''s figure disappeared. He was going to continuepleting Shen Wushen''s tasks. ... At this time, in the Phoenix Heaven Domain, all the Yin Gods felt awkward. Firstly, the Blood-Robed Sword God easily defeated the Lei Family''s Four Generals, which was beyond their expectations; secondly, the appearance of divinews in the Original God Sharing Association made these Yin Gods very tempted. After all, those were divinews, legendary divinews! Even as Yin Gods, obtaining a divinew for reference would significantly boost their strength. Facing the Great Cmity would also increase their chances of survival. "It''s a pity that divinews are too expensive, and we simply can''t afford them!" "Forget affording them; we don''t even have jade slips!" "We regret returning the jade slips to the Original God Sharing Association in the first ce!" These Yin Gods were filled with regret. "The Blood-Robed Sword God is about to set out to destroy the Dark Sun; what do you all think?" These Yin Gods now only dared to whisper among themselves; no one dared to face the Blood-Robed Sword God directly. After all, the Blood-Robed Sword God was a terrifying figure capable of killing the Lei Family''s Four Generals, a merciless killer. They dared not approach him again. "If the Blood-Robed Sword God dies at the Dark Sun... that would be perfect," one Yin God said darkly. If that happened, they would only need to destroy the Original God Sharing Association to obtain the divinews within. Many Yin Gods started harboring different thoughts. If the Blood-Robed Sword God were an ordinary Yin God, they might have already banded together to seize the divinews. But the Blood-Robed Sword God''s strength was simply too formidable. A day passed, and the Seeking Dao Pce was as usual. Shen Wushen was sorrowful, having been silenced all this time. Wu Jun was busy contacting various branches of the Seeking Dao Pce. The Old Man Seven Wounds was continuallymunicating with old friends, gathering techniques to exchange for the divinew. At this moment, Long Can appeared again, looking at the Old Man Seven Wounds with aplicated expression. "Have you heard about the Phoenix Pce Invitation?" "Hmm..." The Old Man of Seven Wounds squinted his eyes. After the Blood-Robed Sword God defeated the Lei Family''s Four Generals, there was a lot of undercurrent activity in the Phoenix Heaven Domain. The Great Sovereign Jasmine had suddenly invited all the Yin Gods to gather at the Phoenix Pce. ording to the information the Old Man Seven Wounds had received, these people seemed to be nning to unite and "force" the Blood-Robed Sword God to hand over the divinew. "Theyre quite bold. I''m curious to know who gave them the courage," the Old Man Seven Wounds replied honestly. Regarding the Phoenix Pce Invitation, the Yin Gods from the Original God Sharing Association naturally wouldnt attend. "I dont feel like going to this gathering either," Long Can said. Being in the Phoenix Heaven Domain, he had also received an invitation. But his current idea was to team up with the Old Man Seven Wounds, earn enough points, and exchange them for the divinew. As for the Phoenix Pce matter, he didnt want to get involved. "Maybe the Great Sovereign Jasmine wants to bring out a mythical treasure, gather the other Yin Gods, and pay a huge price to exchange for a divinew." Thinking of something, the Old Man Seven Wounds muttered, then said no more. Three days passed quickly. Qi Yuan stretched his body. The tasks Shen Wushen had brought were allpleted. After a few hundred breaths, Shen Wushen appeared beside Qi Yuan. "All tasks are done. Hurry back to the Upper Realm and exchange a divinew for me," Qi Yuan said eagerly. For him, obtaining a divinew was equivalent to condensing at least three ster golden cores. Advancing the "Qi Yuan Sutra: Golden Core Chapter" with one divinew would yield at least three ster golden cores. So, it''s not just about collecting techniques; he''s actually condensing golden cores. "Why arent you speaking? Dont you want to trade with me?" Qi Yuan asked, puzzled. "I even took the time to slightly improve your techniques." "Hmm?" "Oh... I forgot I had silenced you." Qi Yuan smiled awkwardly. He had silenced Shen Wushen for three whole days. With a wave of his hand, Shen Wushen finally regained the ability to speak. "Fellow Daoist, I''m about to return to the Upper Realm. You''re going to the Dark Sun''s headquarters, facing uncertain life or death, so pass your techniques to me" Shen Wushen had been silenced for a long time, and now that he could speak, he started rambling on. "Shut up!" Qi Yuan quickly silenced him again. It was already remarkable that Shen Wushen had managed to survive this long. "This spell will onlyst three more days. After that, it will be lifted. The jade slips are all here. Now get lost back to the Upper Realm!" Qi Yuan didnt bother to say more. Shen Wushen took the jade slips, looked at Qi Yuan, wanting to say more, but was filled with grief. If Qi Yuan were to die at the Dark Sun, the severing of such a lineage would be truly heartbreaking. However, Qi Yuan refused to let him speak, so he had no choice but to hope that Qi Yuan would survive the Dark Sun. Perhaps next time, he might not die so soon. Shen Wushen left. Qi Yuan looked at the sky. "Hmm, it''s about time to visit the Dark Sun." But at this moment, a voice transmission came from the Old Man Seven Wounds. "Fellow Daoist, the Great Sovereign Jasmine is hosting a Phoenix Pce Invitation today and has invited you to attend! She is currently waiting at the Seeking Dao Pce." Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned, then a smile appeared on his face. "Is she nning to confess her feelings to me?" "...Be careful, Fellow Daoist. It could be a trap," the Old Man Seven Wounds replied honestly. Qi Yuan shook his head. "What nonsense are you spouting? My left eyebrow has been twitching; this is a sign of good fortune. This means she is nning to confess to me and give me the mythical treasure. Ah, I must have misunderstood her; shes a good woman." Qi Yuan sighed. The saying goes, "Left eye twitches for wealth, right eye twitches for disaster." His left eye had been twitching the entire time he was heading to the Phoenix Pce. If there was wealthing his way, wouldn''t it be the mythical treasure? How could he obtain the mythical treasure? It was simple; the Great Sovereign Jasmine would give it to him. Qi Yuan easily figured out the key to this. "What do you think? If the Great Sovereign Jasmine confesses to me, should I ept?" Qi Yuan asked the Old Man Seven Wounds. He was conflicted. He didnt really want to ept it. But then again, he had been urging the Great Sovereign Jasmine to confess to him for quite a while. Wouldnt this make him look like a yboy, stringing her along? The Old Man Seven Wounds was at a loss for words. Just then, a charming voice rang out. "Blood-Robed Sword God, if youre free, this humble one invites you to the Phoenix Pce for a talk." The Great Sovereign Jasmine stood before the pce, dressed in a golden gauze dress. Her slender waist was exposed through the sheer fabric, her lower belly''s skin was white with a rosy tint, adorned with various mysterious tattoos. Above her navel was a decorative ornament, making her look quite alluring. In a sh, Qi Yuan appeared in front of the Great Sovereign Jasmine. "Youre finally going to give me the mythical treasure, arent you?" Chapter 266: A Person from the Upper Realm Chapter 266: A Person from the Upper Realm Great Sovereign Jasmine''s eyes were bright, her gaze filled with a seductive charm. When she saw Qi Yuan appear, a blush appeared at the corners of her eyes. "If you want it, what''s the harm in giving you the mythical treasure, my friend?" After all, if her master was to possess the body of the Blood-Robed Sword God, then wouldn''t the mythical treasure belong to the Blood-Robed Sword God as well? "You see, I told you Great Sovereign Jasmine wanted to give me the mythical treasure!" Qi Yuan boasted, ncing at Old Man Seven Wounds. "You have no idea what kind of life a handsome guy leads." Old Man Seven Wounds blushed slightly and didn''t say anything. Qi Yuan knew that when a man gets flirty, women don''t stand a chance. But if a woman takes the initiative, then men are helpless. "So..." Qi Yuan suddenly changed his tone, "How about I don''t go to the Phoenix Pce, and you confess your feelings here and give me the mythical treasure directly?" Qi Yuan''s thinking was simple. The result would be the same anyway, so why not skip the process and have Great Sovereign Jasmine hand him the mythical treasure right away? Moreover, Qi Yuan felt that this also showed his high emotional intelligence. Great Sovereign Jasmine had invited so many Yin Gods to confess her feelings to him. He would certainly refuse. With so many people present, it would embarrass Great Sovereign Jasmine. So, directly taking the mythical treasure would also prevent Great Sovereign Jasmine from losing face. That would be a win-win situation. Great Sovereign Jasmine''s smile slightly froze; she didn''t know what Qi Yuan was thinking. She charmingly said, "I have prepared a big surprise for you. If you don''te, all my efforts will be in vain." As she spoke, she leaned her delicate body toward Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan quickly dodged; he didn''t want to be touched by Great Sovereign Jasmine. If he caught something, that would be troublesome. "Your invitation is too kind to refuse. I''ll go to the Phoenix Pce and take a look," Qi Yuan finally agreed. Great Sovereign Jasmine''s eyes showed a hint of regret. Unfortunately, after today, she would only have the Blood-Robed Sword God''s body, but not his heart, which made her somewhat disappointed. The two transformed into a stream of light, heading toward the Phoenix Pce. The Phoenix Pce was also in Qinghong City, not far from the Seeking Dao Pce. Soon, the two arrived at the Phoenix Pce. At this moment, the Phoenix Pce was as bright as day but eerily quiet, somewhat spooky. This was different from what Qi Yuan had imagined. "When I go in, will there be a group of people cheering and shouting, ''Kiss her''?" Qi Yuan asked, surprised. If that were the case, it would be quite awkward. Great Sovereign Jasmine was taken aback, unable toprehend Qi Yuan''s train of thought. She chuckled, her smile full of meaning: "You''ll understand everything once you enter." "I hope it''s not too surprising." Following Great Sovereign Jasmine, the twonded outside a pce hall. Therge door creaked open with a loud ng. The light from the hall shone on Qi Yuan, casting a long shadow. Qi Yuan looked expectantly inside, and his pupils contracted at that moment. Inside the vast pce hall, the smell of blood filled the air, and more than twenty corpses of Yin Godsy scattered about. Qi Yuan recognized these Yin Gods; they had appeared at the Original God Sharing Assembly celebration. But now, these twenty-something Yin Gods had died silently in the Phoenix Pce, their corpses in a tragic state. One of the bodies hung on arge tree just ten meters away from Qi Yuan. That corpse had its eyes wide open, as if it had seen something terrifying. Such expressions were rarely seen on strong beings at the level of Yin God Sovereigns. Moreover, the scene was extremely bizarre. Fights among Yin Gods would be dragged into the virtual realm, yet these Yin Gods had died inside the pce hall without reason. At this moment, a charming voice whispered in Qi Yuan''s ear, "Do you like this surprise, my friend?" Qi Yuan turned to look at Great Sovereign Jasmine, his eyes seeming to carry a look of sorrow and indignation. "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!" Qi Yuan was very angry and felt that he had underestimated the treachery of the human heart. The evil of the human heart knows no bounds! The atmosphere in this world of cultivation needs to be purified! Great Sovereign Jasmine enjoyed the reaction of the Blood-Robed Sword God. She loved to see strong beings with looks of disbelief, anger, or shock in their eyes. "Just because you were afraid of being rejected and seen by these people, you felt ashamed and killed them out of anger? You... don''t deserve to like me! I reject your confession!" Qi Yuan was very angry and upset. He had already figured it out: Great Sovereign Jasmine had known her confession would fail and had killed the spectators in advance. That way, she wouldn''t have the embarrassment of a failed confession.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Huh?" Great Sovereign Jasmine was stunned. She didn''t understand Qi Yuan''s usation. Why was he so angry? Shouldn''t he be terrified now? "Being liked by someone so petty makes me feel sick!" Qi Yuan said angrily. Great Sovereign Jasmine waspletely lost. At this moment, a man''s voice sounded behind Qi Yuan. "Your actions are... quite amusing, my friend." Qi Yuan''s left eye twitched again, so he turned around and looked towards where the voice came from. He immediately saw an ancient mirror. The surface of the ancient mirror was stained with blood, the frame made of bronze with all sorts of strange patterns engraved on it. [Heavenly Kun Ancient Mirror, a treasure from the Nine Heavens, stained with ominous blood.] Inside the ancient mirror, there was a man with his back turned to him. Qi Yuan was slightly taken aback: "Why are you turning your back on me? Are you trying to turn your back on all beings and dominate eternity?" The figure in the mirror was also taken aback for a moment, and then a voice full of confidence sounded. "I want to offer you a great fortune. I wonder if you''d like to ept it?" "What kind of fortune?" Qi Yuan asked, not in any hurry. "You were born in the Cann Realm, but you cultivate without poison, so you should know something about the Nine Heavens. The fortune I offer you is... to take your body and experience the vastness and grandeur of the Nine Heavens!" The voice of the figure was filled with confidence and a yearning for the Nine Heavens. "Speak inly!" Qi Yuan frowned, "People with low emotional intelligence should be mute if they can''t speak clearly." At this point, Great Sovereign Jasmine looked at the Blood-Robed Sword God, her eyes full of affection. "What my master means is that he wants to borrow your body, take it to the Nine Heavens, and enjoy me there. This is the greatest opportunity of your life, to escape this cage and witness the wonders of the Nine Heavens..." "Stop your lewd talk. I''m already feeling physically nauseous," Qi Yuan quickly said. He understood that he was being harassed by a low-ss woman. Seducing an innocent young man right in front of him made him a little angry. Is there now left? "Your body is quite ordinary. If you weren''t born in the Cann Realm, with a body like yours... I wouldn''t even bother to look at you. Being chosen by me is your honor." The figure in the mirror spoke confidently. At this moment, Qi Yuan squinted his eyes because he noticed that the environment around him seemed to be changing. "Am I... inside the ancient mirror?" It was a dpidated pce with broken walls everywhere, the ground littered with broken stone pirs and bronze fragments. In the corners, ck bloodstains seemed to have endured the wear and tear of thousands of years. Ahead, the man stood with his back to him, like a ghost in the night. Great Sovereign Jasmine knelt devoutly like a loyal dog. Qi Yuan scanned his surroundings: "This treasure is quite nice." "You have a good eye. This was a treasure given to me by my father." "Do you guys often hold parties here?" Qi Yuan took a sniff and frowned, "You defiled this treasure. The space here is so vast. If you moved a supermarket in here and stocked up on supplies, you''d be fine even if the apocalypse came. But instead, you use it for this? Truly short-sighted." Qi Yuan spoke calmly. The figure in the mirror paused for a moment, his voice as high and mighty as ever: "Blood-Robed Sword God, now that you have entered the Heavenly Kun Mirror, there is no need to pretend to be crazy. This won''t change your fate." "You''re the one pretending to be crazy!" Qi Yuan immediately retorted, "Your whole family has a mental illness certificate. I''m quite normal, thank you. I don''t fake it without a certificate!" "Hehe, after ying the Four Generals of the Lei Family, you think you''re the number one in the Cann Realm, acting recklessly without restraint? Unfortunately, your understanding is limited. Your current confidence seems ridiculous to me. You have no idea what kind of existence you''re facing!" The figure in the mirror spoke, his voice booming. He had seen people like the Blood-Robed Sword God many times. Arrogant in one world, thinking they were invincible and had no reverence, full of conceit. Little did they know, there are always people beyond people, heavens beyond heavens. "You must also be from the upper realm, right? Your speech is full of arrogance!" Qi Yuan couldn''t help but say. This guy is just like Li Qiuchen, maybe born of the same mother? "You are quite knowledgeable. My master is from the upper realm and is a descendant of a Yang God!" Great Sovereign Jasmine spoke, her eyes filled with admiration. A descendant of a Yang God! In the upper realm, to establish a holy ground, there must be a Yang God presiding. "Now that you know my master''s identity, why aren''t you kneeling!" Great Sovereign Jasmine shouted coldly. "Three days ago, I killed a pretentious guy from the upper realm. Looks like I''ll have to kill another one today. s, has the upper realm''s atmosphere deteriorated to such an extent?" Qi Yuan sighed, "It seems I need to hurry to the upper realm. The atmosphere there needs the cleansing of the Origin Heavenly Sovereign!" "Still pretending to be crazy!" At this moment, the figure in the mirror roared. The roar contained a soul attack strong enough to shock a mythical-level expert. With his roar, the figure turned sharply, revealing an extraordinarily handsome face in front of Qi Yuan. Seeing this, Qi Yuan was furious: "You bastard, you''re using my face!" He was enraged. The face used by the figure in the mirror was his own. "Having fallen into my master''s soul-stealing technique, do you still want to struggle?" Great Sovereign Jasmine squinted her eyes, full of reverence for the figure in the mirror, "My master will enter your dantian, devour your soul, upy your sea of consciousness, and take everything from you!" "As if he deserves it?" Qi Yuan snorted coldly. "My father personally took action to modify my spirit body. Even if it''s a myth reflecting the heavens, I could easily seize it!" The figure in the mirror was full of confidence. Once, in the upper realm, he had unintentionally flirted with the Moon God Ancestor with words. The Moon God Ancestor killed him with a strike across two heavens. His father, a Yang God powerhouse, had to spend a huge amount of resources to repair his soul, performing a special modification and cing him within the Heavenly Kun Mirror. Having offended the Moon God Primogenitor, he couldn''t stay in the Nine Heavens. So, he came to the lower realm to start his journey. Who knew that the Heavenly Kun Mirror would bring him to the legendary Cann Realm? Now, with the Moon God Pce and the Great Deste Pce at war, with the Moon God Pce falling behind, he thought of returning to the upper realm. Unfortunately, even his father''s power couldn''t summon him back from the Cann Realm. So, he nned to seize the body of the Blood-Robed Sword God and return to the upper realm. "A mere six-step Great Sovereign, how dare you resist!" The figure in the mirror roared, and his spiritual body rushed into Qi Yuan''s dantian. "Then I just won''t resist," Qi Yuan thought for a moment and chose not to resist. Great Sovereign Jasmine''s eyes filled with a smile: "A wise man knows his ce. To have your body used by my master is the greatest honor of your life." However, in the next instant, a scream suddenly echoed in the ancient mirror. "Ah... What is that... No... A demon!" The consciousness that had just rushed into Qi Yuan''s dantian fled out like a rabbit. That spiritual body, which had only entered for less than a second, came out in tatters, with holes all over. His eyes were filled with terror. The figure in the mirror was terrified. He couldn''tprehend what he had just seen. Countless, over five thousand Nascent Souls! Inside the Blood-Robed Sword God''s body, there were over five thousand Nascent Souls! But that wasn''t the most frightening part. What terrified him the most was that each of those five thousand Nascent Souls radiated an aura ten times, a hundred times stronger than his own. He felt like he was not facing Nascent Souls but five thousand beings about to enter the realm of the Yang God! How could he not be terrified? "Don''t run away!" "I''m quite interested in your memories too." "I want to see if the atmosphere in the upper realm is really so rotten!" Qi Yuan squinted his eyes. His dantian shook. The spiritual body of the fleeing figure froze, as if a massive suction force was pulling him back. In that instant, his spiritual body was sucked back into Qi Yuan''s dantian. "No, please..." A miserable cry echoed. The figure was utterly terrified. "What kind of monster are you?" The scene before him was beyond hisprehension. Even if his father were here, he might not understand what he was witnessing. "I''m not a monster; I''m a pioneer of civilization!" Qi Yuan squinted his eyes. "Figure in the mirror, for the sake of cleansing the upper realm''s atmosphere, you must die!" All five thousand Nascent Souls trembled simultaneously, and all the figure''s pride and arrogance vanished in that moment. A tremendous pressure overwhelmed him, making resistance impossible. His spirit body, modified by a Yang God, shattered into pieces. A flood of memories poured into Qi Yuan''s mind. He nced at Great Sovereign Jasmine, his eyes shing with killing intent: "So, you were the one who killed those people in front of mest time? You and that scumbag were a good match." Great Sovereign Jasmine looked at Qi Yuan, her eyes filled with pain and anger: "What did you do to my master? Let him go!" Her anger quickly turned to pleading, her eyes filled with tears, her clothes half undone: "Let my master go, you can do whatever you want to me, please!" In her mind, the figure held an extremely important position. "Die." Qi Yuan had no hesitation. Great Sovereign Jasmine''s soul was stripped away at that moment, dying alongside the figure in the mirror. Qi Yuan''s gaze deepened. "He really was from the upper realm... and he offended the Moon God Primogenitor..." ... In an unknown ce, Qi Yuan''s innate seed had already sprouted. A woman wearing a white coat adjusted her sses and gently said, "Severe delusions... Severe... Keep this certificate safe; you can get social assistance with it." The woman ced a certificate marked "Severe Mental Disorder" on the table. Her eyes showed a hint of pity. His parents died in battle, and he was raised in a robotic society, only to develop a mental disorder. This young man named Qi Yuan had a rather tragic life. Chapter 267: You Are the One Who’s Sick Chapter 267: You Are the One Whos Sick Within the ancient mirror, the memories of the man with his back turned flooded into Qi Yuan''s consciousness. "A descendant of a Yang God? What a useless one!" The man with his back turned, his father was indeed a Yang God. As for the man himself, he was a second-generation rich kid, living a life of debauchery. Being a second-generation rich kid was one thing, but he was extremely lecherous. In the holynd where his father resided, many women and even men fell victim to his depravity. This second-generation heir, relying on his father''s backing, grew bolder by the day. Somehow, he found out that the Moon God Ancestor was the most beautiful woman in the middle three heavens, and he began speaking obscenely about her. This information somehow reached the ears of the Moon God Ancestor. The Moon God Ancestor, from several heavens away, took action directly and obliterated him. His father paid a huge price and used the Yang God''s artifact, the Heavenly Kun Ancient Mirror, to save a fragment of his soul and nurtured it. However, his father feared that this matter would reach the Moon God Ancestor, so he threw the Heavenly Kun Ancient Mirror into the lower realms, and through a series of coincidences, it ended up in the Cann Realm. "The upper realm is soplicated?" After gaining the memories of the man with his back turned, Qi Yuan also gained a lot of understanding about the upper realm. The upper realm is not a single world but a collective term for countless worlds. A holynd presided over by a Yang God governs several, even thousands, of worlds. Some worlds in the upper realm are not as powerful as the Cann Realm. Based on the density of spiritual energy, the upper realm is divided into nine heavens: the lower three, middle three, and upper three. Among them, the man with his back turned had little memory of the upper three heavens, only knowing it as thend of four wars. The higher the heavens, the stronger the holynds. "Moon God Pce... the faction where Jin Li resides..." Qi Yuan murmured. He hadn''t expected that by killing a man with his back turned, he would learn news about the Moon God Pce. The Moon God Ancestor is the strongest being in the Moon God Pce. "I wonder what kind of connection my master has with the Moon God Pce," Qi Yuan mused. His master, Ruan Yixi, had left behind a Moon Token, a token of the Moon God Pce. This meant that his master, Ruan Yixi, also had a deep connection with the Moon God Pce. "Could it be... my master is Jin Li?" Qi Yuan spected, then shook his head. Knowing Jin Li''s temperament, if she knew it was him, she would havee to see him long ago. "Anyway, I have an inseparable bond with this Moon God Pce." "Man with his back turned, when I go to the upper realm to cleanse its atmosphere, I''ll start with your father. I''m a nice person, and I can''t bear to see white-haired people sending off the ck-haired ones, so I''ll reunite you all." Qi Yuan''s figure flickered, emerging from the Heavenly Kun Ancient Mirror. Looking at the ancient mirror before him, he squinted his eyes, "If I keep this ancient mirror, wouldn''t it mean... when I reach the upper realm, if I''m close enough, the man with his back turned''s father could sense me? This mirror can''t be discarded!" The Heavenly Kun Ancient Mirror is also a powerful treasure that can nourish the soul. Otherwise, the man with his back turned wouldn''t have survived. "I could ce the Nascent Souls into the ancient mirror. Who knows... maybe their former self will awaken." In the Mortal Heart Realm, all the innate gods had transformed into his Nascent Souls. They were him, and he was Qi Yuan. Currently, they were still in a dormant state, unable to exert their full strength. When they fully awaken, they will be able to recover their power. Moreover, if Qi Yuan appears in the upper realm and is given enough time, these Nascent Souls could even break through to the Yang God realm. These Nascent Souls are evolving entities. "Absorb," Qi Yuan waved his hand. At that moment, the Heavenly Kun Ancient Mirror shrank and entered his dantian. "If I returned to Blue now, I''d surely be an incredible doctor capable of performing any transnt surgery!" But then Qi Yuan realized something. He didn''t know anything about medicine, didn''t even have a certificate. Even if someone was ill, he wouldn''t know what disease they had. But this problem was easily solved. "If I became a doctor, I''d just diagnose everyone with kidney deficiency!" It''s never wrong to say someone has kidney deficiency. Qi Yuan felt pleased with his own cleverness. "Get inside," Qi Yuan waved his hand again. The five thousand Nascent Souls seemed to hear hismand and all entered the ancient mirror. The ancient mirror also entered Qi Yuan''s dantian at that moment. The Heavenly Kun Ancient Mirror had the effect of nourishing the soul, so Qi Yuan decided to put the Nascent Souls in there to cultivate. After finishing all this, Qi Yuan looked at the Yin God corpses in the Phoenix Pce and frowned, "Feng Tian Domain... It''s too tragic. All the Yin Gods are dead. Doesn''t that mean... we can hold a feast?" Qi Yuan felt a little downhearted. People in Feng Tian Domain could have a feast, but he had to go to the Dark Sun headquarters and couldn''t even join the feast. ... Unknown world. The female doctor in a white coat looked at the young man before her. A tired look in her eyes showed a hint of regret. "Qi Yuan, remember to take your medicine on time." "I''m not sick, so I''m not taking any medicine," the Qi Yuan, formed by the innate seed, said without hesitation. At this moment, a kind robot spoke, "These are candies, not medicine. You''re not sick." Only then did Qi Yuan sit down, a proud look on his face. Suddenly, he began to carefully observe the female doctor''s eyes, staring intently into them without moving. For some reason, the female doctor suddenly felt a sense of oppression, as if she were facing some legendary figure. The young man in front of her suddenly said, "I''m not sick, but you are." The female doctor smiled at Qi Yuan''s words and didn''t take them to heart, "How is your sister sick?" "You''ve been having nightmares recently!" The female doctor''s hand, which was writing, paused. Was it a coincidence? Recently, she had indeed been having nightmares. This had led to her being in a bad state recently. She thought it was because of the high pressure at work. "What kind of dream has your sister been having?" the female doctor asked with a smile. She didn''t take Qi Yuan''s words seriously. When Qi Yuan''s parents were expecting him, they were attacked by a powerful entity, causing brain damage to the fetus. Coupled with being raised by a robotic society,cking fatherly and motherly love, his personality became quite entric, and he developed severe delusional disorder. The words of a mentally ill person shouldn''t be taken seriously. How could he possibly know about her dreams? Her recent dreams had been incredibly bizarre and strange. She never thought she would have such dreams. "You dreamed of a... a big red bird, its feathers plucked off, bloody, flying endlessly in the dark void... and it was making a very... joyful noise!" Qi Yuan''s voice was calm. The female doctor was suddenly startled, "What did you say?" She was truly shocked. Because her dream was exactly as Qi Yuan described! That bloody bird kept crying, and its voice seemed joyful. The cry was strange. ording to the pronunciation, it sounded very much like the words "Zhong Qi" (). She hadn''t paid attention to it before, but hearing Qi Yuan say it like this... Could it be... that things aren''t as simple as they seem? "Zhong Qi" could also mean "reboot" (), "inte" (), or even "favor a wife" ()? "That''s why you''re sick!" Qi Yuan sat in the chair with a gentle smile on his face. The female doctor was incredibly shocked. She didn''t understand how Qi Yuan could know about her dreams. But... Qi Yuan was clearly just an ordinary person. Although many elites emerged from his ssmates, he was just an ordinary mental patient. "What kind of sickness do I have?" the female doctor couldn''t help but ask. "You have... kidney deficiency!" Qi Yuan said seriously. The female doctor was immediately speechless. Sure enough, one shouldn''t put hope in a mental patient. With doubts in her heart, the female doctor gave the robot a few instructions before leaving Qi Yuan''s home. In therge room, only Qi Yuan remained. No, there was also a robot. Qi Yuan returned to his room. His home was a standard three-bedroom, one-living room apartment left by his parents, who died in battle. His room was over twenty square meters in size, containing just a bed, aputer, and a wardrobe. It was quite simple, with very few belongings. Suddenly, he grabbed his head and squatted on the ground, "Reboot!" A vision of a bird flying across the sky shed through his mind. His pupils seemed to fill with blood, his eyes bing bloodshot. The blood vessels grew thicker and thicker, his eyeballs seemed about to burst, looking particrly terrifying. Blood streaks also appeared beneath his eyes. Back in the Cann Realm, Qi Yuan squinted his eyes. "Innate seed... seems to be in a bad state... is it about to die?" Qi Yuan was stunned. Currently, he couldn''t sense what was happening to the innate seed in the game world. If he were to enter the game, he could fully ept everything there. The power gained in that world would also reflect back onto his main body, not as insignificant as before. However, now he felt that the innate seed wasn''t in a good state, its life force was extremely fragile, as if it was about to die. His consciousness entered the game jade slip. At the moment, the new game world was still loading and was not yet fully rendered. This time, the game icon was a little different from before. This time, the icon seemed to depict a bird with its skin peeled off. "I hope that when I enter the game, the innate seed hasnt died yet. Otherwise, its over," Qi Yuan remarked casually. Since the game was still loading, he couldn''t interfere. So, for now, it was better not to worry about it and focus on dealing with the Dark Sun first. He nced at the corpses in the Phoenix Pce, then returned to the Seeking Dao Pce without hesitation.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Sword God, you''re back so soon?" Seeing Qi Yuan, Old Man Seven Wounds looked surprised. Qi Yuan had just left a short while ago, and he was already back. Nothing really happened in the Phoenix Pce? "There was an incident in the Phoenix Pce!" Qi Yuan said sternly, his face serious, with a look of regret in his eyes. "Great Lord Jasmine conspired with a mysterious powerhouse to kill all the invited Yin Gods! After I arrived, that mysterious powerhouse tried to pull the same trick on me! But I counterattacked and killed them, along with Great Lord Jasmine! Now, the Phoenix Pce is littered with Yin God corpses. Gather some people to take care of them." Qi Yuan spoke quickly, briefly exining the events that happened in the Phoenix Pce to Old Man Seven Wounds. Upon hearing this, Old Man Seven Wounds was shocked. "They are all dead?" "Yes, theyre all dead. What a pity. I have to go to the Dark Sun and can''t join their feast. Remember to give them a proper send-off and make it grand," Qi Yuan added. Old Man Seven Wounds fell silent, many thoughts running through his mind. He was somewhat skeptical of what Qi Yuan had said. Great Lord Jasmine colluded with some mysterious powerhouse? In this world, there are only so many strong people. How many mysterious powerhouses could there be? He even suspected that because these people had offended Blood-Robed Sword Godst time, he had wiped them all out. Thinking about this, he grew even more fearful of Blood-Robed Sword God. This is exactly the sort of thing that a god of ughter like Blood-Robed Sword God would do. After exining everything to Old Man Seven Wounds, Qi Yuan gave further instructions to Feng Jun to arrange for the invitation of Great Lord Wisdom to Qinghong City. Now, the number of cultivation techniques Qi Yuan had obtained was enough. He intended to continue advancing the Qi Yuan Sutra. He had a good idea of the path to the Purple Mansion. After all, he had already be a Supreme in the Flowing Wind World. However, as the saying goes, "Three ordinary people together cane up with strategies as good as Zhuge Liang." Qi Yuan felt he should borrow the brilliant mind of Great Lord Wisdom, which might provide unexpected benefits. Once everything was arranged, Qi Yuan observed the bustling scene of preparations for the feast at Seeking Dao Pce. He felt a deep sense of sadness. He couldnt join the feast. But he wasn''t foolish. Before leaving, he secretly stashed away a pork knuckle to eat on the way to the Dark Sun headquarters. ... You Tian Domain. A branch of Seeking Dao Pce. Over a hundred projections of Yin Gods were seated. Most of these Yin Gods were Great Sovereigns, with the weakest among them at the third step of Treading Heaven. These Yin Gods were almost entirely the representatives of the Yin God factions in the area governed by Seeking Dao Pce. There are thirty-three domains in the Cann Realm, and the Seeking Dao Pce covers twenty of them. Besides the Central Heaven Domain and a few others, where the influence of Seeking Dao Pce hasn''t reached, they have branches everywhere else. At this moment, the chief pce master of Seeking Dao Pce, dressed in a purple robe and looking quite refined, asked, "What do you all think of the Origin God Sharing Society?" Initially, the pce master of Seeking Dao Pce had refused to consider Blood-Robed Sword God''s intention to collect all the world''s cultivation methods. In his view, the great cmity was inevitable. Even if the techniques were toxic, what of it? A small Great Sovereign daring to challenge the great cmity? He might havemended his bravery. But involving himself in collecting all the world''s techniques and trading them for methods from the Origin God Sharing Society was something he wouldn''t do. Moreover, since the Dark Sun had already sent the Four Generals of the Lei Family to kill Blood-Robed Sword God, the pce master naturally believed that Blood-Robed Sword God wouldnt survive this cmity. Hence, the notion of the Origin God Sharing Society collecting all techniques was just wishful thinking. He casually sent an envoy to deal with it. But things didn''t go as expected. Blood-Robed Sword God had actually in the Four Generals of the Lei Family! Each of the Lei Family''s Four Generals was a peak expert at the sixth step of Treading Heaven, yet they were killed by Blood-Robed Sword God. The strength of Blood-Robed Sword God was beyond his expectations. With no Myth-level experts appearing, Blood-Robed Sword God was already the strongest in the Cann Realm. Thus, when Qi Yuanter sent Great Sovereign Wu Jun to contact Seeking Dao Pce, this time, the pce master gave him some respect and contacted several major faction leaders. "Blood-Robed Sword God possesses powerparable to a Myth. Since he dares to strike against the Dark Sun, he must have some assurance," an elder with a kindly smile spoke. "I am willing to join the Origin God Sharing Society and provide some minor techniques, to support Blood-Robed Sword God." "I''m afraid Blood-Robed Sword God doesn''t understand the terror of the Dark Sun. Although we are not in the Central Heaven Domain, the Dark Sun has a Myth overseeing it! I, for one, won''t step into these troubled waters," said the head of the Divine Flower Society. The headquarters of the Divine Flower Society was also located in You Tian Domain. Once the head of the Divine Flower Society spoke, the atmosphere in the hall became tense, especially among the Great Sovereigns from You Tian Domain. Chapter 268: Is Qi Yuan Dead? Chapter 268: Is Qi Yuan Dead? The Dark Sun resided in the You Tian Domain. The Great Sovereigns of the You Tian Domain had some connections, more or less, with the Dark Sun. Some of the Yin Gods present were aware of this fact. I believe that you all should avoid getting involved in the conflict between the Dark Sun and the Blood-Robed Sword God, otherwise... the events of hundreds of thousands of years ago may repeat! the Head of the Divine Flower Society spoke with a heavy tone. The Yin Gods present, upon hearing this, all hadplicated expressions. Facing the great cmity, the many Yin Gods of the Cann Realm had always let themselves be reaped. However, hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a supreme powerhouse who led an army of Yin Gods tounch a terrifying battle against the great cmity. That battle was also known as the most hopeful battle in the history of the Cann Realm. That powerhouse had even broken through to the Yang God Realm. But unfortunately... The oue was tragic. None of the Yin Gods who participated in the battle survived. These Yin Gods were naturally aware of what had happened back then. The over one hundred Yin Gods remained silent, and none dared to speak. Then, the Great Sovereign who had spoken earlier, his hair white as snow, chuckled and said, What? Did all the Yin Gods with guts in the Cann Realm die in that battle three hundred thousand years ago? Great Sovereign Youhua''s words caused the Yin Gods or Great Sovereigns present to feel a sense of shame. Because they were truly afraid. Back then, that supreme powerhouse had already reached the Yang God Realm and led nearly two-thirds of the Yin Gods of the Cann Realm to attack the great cmity. The result... was a miserable end. All the Yin Gods who participated in the battle died. The Blood-Robed Sword God is only facing the Dark Sun, not the great cmity itself. Are you all afraid? Great Sovereign Youhua spoke, his gaze firm. Three hundred thousand years ago, my father fell in the great cmity. Now... haha, my wife is pregnant, and I... am no longer afraid! Great Sovereign Youhua''s bloodline was special, making it difficult for him to have offspring. Three hundred thousand years ago, his father went to y the great cmity, but he had not yet had any children. To ensure the continuation of his bloodline, he had to stay behind. Now, he already had offspring, and his wife was pregnant again, so he had nothing to fear. I am too far from the You Tian Domain and cannote, but I am willing to offer my cultivation techniques to assist the Blood-Robed Sword God! a female Great Sovereign spoke up. I am willing too! Many Great Sovereigns spoke up, all expressing their support for the Yuan Shen Sharing Society. Last time they were afraid, but this time... how could they be afraid again? Seeing this, Great Sovereign Wu Juns face lit up with joy, and he cupped his hands, saying, Thank you, fellow Daoists! The Yin Gods of the You Tian Domain chose to remain silent at this moment. The Head of the Divine Flower Society did not speak, and neither did these people express their stance. At this time, the Grand Pce Master of the Qiu Dao Pce spoke, In a few days, the Blood-Robed Sword God is supposed to arrive at the You Tian Domain. Head of the Divine Flower Society, you... But before he could finish his words, the Head of the Divine Flower Society interrupted him. Hmph, you are not in the You Tian Domain and do not face the threat of the Dark Sun, so its easy for you to speak. If I help this Blood-Robed Sword God today and he dies in the Dark Sun, then when the Dark Sunes to settle ounts, they will naturallye for me. The Head of the Divine Flower Society waved his sleeve, looking extremely angry. If the Blood-Robed Sword God had any sense, he should not provoke the Dark Sun and stir up trouble for no reason. Forgive me, but I will not be attending this gathering today! After the Head of the Divine Flower Society finished speaking, his figure disappeared. The rest of the Yin Gods in the You Tian Domain also hurriedly excused themselves. Junior''s strength is weak, and I do not wish to get involved in such matters. Farewell. The remaining Yin Gods, seeing this, looked at each other withplicated expressions. Seeing this, Great Sovereign Youhua couldnt help but sigh, Ah, human nature... Even though the Cann Realm was like a pig farm, there were still some who wanted to be the leading pig, currying favor with their masters. ... In the You Tian Domain, at Fenglei Valley, which belonged to the Dark Sun. The projection of the Head of the Divine Flower Society appeared, and he looked at the mechanical bird in front of him, his eyes showing a humble expression.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The Head of the Divine Flower Society, who was so dignified and impressive outside, was now groveling in the dust. A hint of anger shed in the mechanical bird''s eyes. Coming to bother me over such a trivial matter while I''m in seclusion, where is Li Qiu Shen? The Head of the Divine Flower Society hunched over. Lord Li dispatched the Lei Family''s Four Generals, but they have not returned. Useless! They must have failed and are afraid to show their faces! The mechanical bird said angrily, If I see him in the future, I will skin him alive! The Head of the Divine Flower Society trembled even more. The lords in Fenglei Valley were more terrifying, one after another. Li Qiu Shen only liked to humiliate high-level cultivators, while this lord in front of him liked to torture both high-level cultivators and ordinary people. Moreover, he had a hobby of skinning people alive. The Head of the Divine Flower Society had once sent some cultivators to this lord for his amusement. Near Fenglei Valley, there was also a group of mortals raised, and from time to time, some would be sent into Fenglei Valley to be skinned alive by this lord. The Head of the Divine Flower Society himself had even been skinned by him once. An insignificant being from the lower realm, not even worthy of being listed on the Mythical Monument, dares to threaten to enter my Fenglei Valley. Hmph, if it werent for the critical juncture of my seclusion, I would personally kill this scoundrel! The many puppet ves of Fenglei Valley, I now entrust to your control. The mechanical bird spoke irritably. He was currently focused on his seclusion and naturally didnt want to bother with matters of the lower realm. The trivial Blood-Robed Sword God could be dealt with by the Head of the Divine Flower Society. Upon hearing this, the Head of the Divine Flower Societys face showed an expression of ecstasy. The puppet ves mentioned by this lord were actually the puppets in Fenglei Valley. In Fenglei Valley, there were thirty-six puppets on par with the Lei Familys Four Generals and four puppets at the Mythical level. This was the entirebat strength of Fenglei Valley. Now, this lord meant to hand over all the puppets of Fenglei Valley to his control to deal with the Blood-Robed Sword God, and how could he not be delighted? He could even use these puppet ves to hunt down some Yin Gods he didnt like and gain resources. I will give my all to kill the Blood-Robed Sword God! The Head of the Divine Flower Society said excitedly. Hmph! The mechanical bird snorted coldly, handed over control of the puppet ves to the Head of the Divine Flower Society, and then left the mechanical bird. In the vast Fenglei Valley, the Head of the Divine Flower Society, hunched over, could not hide his excitement in his eyes. Blood-Robed Sword God... I never thought my great fortune would be on you! The Head of the Divine Flower Society muttered, When I see you, I will have to thank you! ... In the You Tian Domain, a streak of blood-colored light shot across the sky, its sound echoing, and its speed incredibly fast. This streak of blood-colored light was, of course, Qi Yuan, who was rushing from Feng Tian Domain to You Tian Domain. These days, he had been moving nonstop, crossing several domains to reach the You Tian Domain. Along the way, he had also received a constant stream of information. Great Sovereign Wu Jun had mentioned that the Yuan Shen Sharing Societys progress was going smoothly. Qiu Dao Pce had already begun to help the Yuan Shen Sharing Society collect cultivation techniques and store them in jade slips. Many Yin God Venerables and even Great Sovereigns were willing to lend a hand to the Blood-Robed Sword God, agreeing to go to the Central Heaven Domain together in three hundred years to face the great cmity. This made Qi Yuan sigh with emotion; there were still many good people in this world. What a pity... Qi Yuan suddenly sighed softly. Because Great Sovereign Wu Jun had said that the Grand Pce Master of Qiu Dao Pce had already informed the Yin Gods of You Tian Domain that the Blood-Robed Sword God would arrive soon and that any willing Yin Gods coulde to greet him. However, until now, Qi Yuan had been in the You Tian Domain for some time, moving quite ostentatiously, but unfortunately, no Yin God hade to greet him. It seems the Yin Gods of You Tian Domain are all men. If there were any women, they would surely be smitten by my charm and have long since swept the floor to wee me. No one came to greet him, so no one came. Qi Yuan merely felt a little disappointed. However, after about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, he did encounter someone who came to greet him. On a hillside, a man appeared, shrouded entirely in a ck robe. His aura was only that of a Purple Mansion cultivator. Just now, he had used a Yin God artifact to summon Qi Yuan down from the sky. Qi Yuan looked at this ck-robed man, his eyes filled with curiosity. "Who sent you to greet me? Why didn''t theye in person?" The ck-robed Purple Mansion cultivator kept his head down, his attitude extremely respectful. "Blood-Robed Sword God, this junior is from the Divine Flower Society. I never expected... to have the honor of meeting you, senior!" While in the Divine Flower Society, this ck-robed Purple Mansion cultivator had heard of the Blood-Robed Sword God''s deeds and greatly admired this senior. After all, with the great cmity approaching, almost all Yin Gods had retreated into hiding. Very few, like Qi Yuan, still acted freely and ording to their desires. "Oh, you''re a fan of mine?" Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. See, his charm was still quite powerfulhe even had male fans. "You''re from the Divine Flower Society. If I remember correctly, the Divine Flower Society''s headquarters... is right here in the You Tian Domain." As he mentioned this, anger shed in Qi Yuan''s eyes. "Where is the Head of the Divine Flower Society? I still haven''t settled the matter of him silencing mest time!" Qi Yuan was very angry about being silenced by the Head of the Divine Flower Societyst time. Now that he had arrived in the You Tian Domain, if the Head of the Divine Flower Society was here, it would be a good chance to meet him in person and demand an exnation! Qi Yuan was not the type to be silenced and then swallow his anger. "The Head of the Divine Flower Society..." The old Purple Mansion cultivator had a look of fury in his eyes. "He has already defected to the Dark Sun!" "Defected to the Dark Sun? No wonder he silenced me. Wow, turns out he''s a traitor to the Cann Realm!" Qi Yuan quickly said, "Where is the Divine Flower Society''s headquarters? I''ll go destroy him right now!" "Currently, the Head of the Divine Flower Society is in the Dark Sun''s headquarters at Fenglei Valley!" the old man in the purple robe said solemnly. "Oh? How convenient, he''s so considerate! This way, I only need to destroy Fenglei Valley, and I''ll have taken out two enemies at once." Qi Yuan was quite pleased. Indeed, fate was on his side; the enemies were all gathered in one ce. "The Blood-Robed Sword God must be cautious; the Dark Sun has Mythical-level powerhouses!" The old man in the purple robe warned seriously. The Dark Sun was a powerful force, not only possessing cultivators at the Sixth Step of Heaven but also boasting Mythical-level powerhouses. "No worries. If I''ming here, I''m confident!" Qi Yuan replied indifferently. A Mythical-level powerhouse was still just a Mythical-level powerhouse. Although his Nascent Souls were still in slumber, even among his slumbering Nascent Souls, there were quite a few capable of exerting Mythical-levelbat power. The old Purple Mansion cultivator looked at Qi Yuan and then said slowly, "Senior, this junior actuallyes from the Central Heaven Domain!" Qi Yuan was slightly taken aback. "A city dweller?" The Central Heaven Domain was the true center of the Cann Realm and also where the great cmity resided. It was rumored that 99% of the Mythical-level cultivators in the Cann Realm resided in the Central Heaven Domain. The Purple Mansion cultivator continued, "Actually... the Cann Realm has never ceased its resistance against the great cmity. In the Central Heaven Domain, nearly all the Mythical-level cultivators of the Cann Realm have gathered. These Mythical-level powerhouses have formed an organization called ''Cann.'' This junior is a member of Cann, sent to the You Tian Domain to monitor the Divine Flower Society and the Dark Sun. Senior, after eliminating the Lei Family''s Four Generals, your strength is formidable. Senior, why not... temporarily refrain from attacking the Dark Sun and instead go to the Central Heaven Domain? The Mythical-level cultivators in Cann might join forces to help you ascend to the Mythical level." The old Purple Mansion cultivator''s words had multipleyers of meaning, and he spoke quite tactfully. He feared the Blood-Robed Sword God would perish in the Dark Sun. Thus, he tried to entice Qi Yuan to go to the Central Heaven Domain with the opportunity to reach the Mythical level and join forces with the Mythical cultivators of Cann. "Thank you for your kindness, but for now... my strength is still low, and I am far from reaching the Mythical level. I will first destroy the Dark Sun, then consider whether to go to the Central Heaven Domain," Qi Yuan directly refused. He was currently only at the Nascent Soul True Monarch level. Although he was a top figure in Da Shang, in the Cann Realm, his cultivation level was not that significant. Hearing this, the Purple Mansion cultivator sighed sadly. Actually, Cann had notmunicated with him for a long time, and he was essentially out of contact. All that he had just said was entirely out of his suggestions and good intentions. Seeing that he could not persuade Qi Yuan, the old Purple Mansion cultivator said, "I hope to see you destroy the Dark Sun and bring light back to the Cann Realm!" He did not try to persuade him any further. "Since you''re here, do you have a map of Fenglei Valley?" "Senior, be careful!" The old Purple Mansion cultivator, full of emotion, handed the map to Qi Yuan. Obtaining the map to Fenglei Valley from the old Purple Mansion cultivator, Qi Yuan set off alone towards Fenglei Valley. About an hourter, Qi Yuan stopped in a forest. Ahead, the forest was dense, and the spiritual energy was weak, almost like that of a mortal country in the Da Shang Kingdom. Because of the thin spiritual energy, there were no cultivation sects within a thousand-mile radius, only a few mortal countries. Even if an ordinary cultivator from You Tian Domain came here, they wouldn''t expect that within this foresty the most terrifying force of the You Tian Domainthe Dark Sun. At this moment, Qi Yuan stood within the forest, his gaze calm. Damn Fenglei Valley, if I want to get inside, I have to wait here for four days! ording to the old Purple Mansion cultivator, there were only two ways to enter Fenglei Valley. Fenglei Valley was not located in the main world of the Cann Realm but was within a secret realm, and entering it was ratherplicated. The first way was to gain entry through Fenglei Valley from the inside. However, when Qi Yuan first arrived, he had cursed here for several minutes, yet Fenglei Valley remained tightly shut. In fact, the Head of the Divine Flower Society inside Fenglei Valley naturally knew that Qi Yuan had arrived. But he had just obtained control over the puppets and wasn''t yet familiar with them, so he wasnt in a hurry to let the Blood-Robed Sword God in. Although the Blood-Robed Sword God hadn''t left his name on the Mythical Monument, what if he did possess Mythical-level strength? To be cautious, he did not immediately open the entrance to the secret realm to let Qi Yuan in. At this moment, Qi Yuan could only use the second method to enter. Forced entry. Forced entry required him to y chess on the chessboard ahead for four days straight. After four days, regardless of whether he won or lost, the entrance to Fenglei Valley would open. At this moment, Qi Yuan sat on a stone bench, his eyes closed, his mind integrating and analyzing the cultivation techniques he had obtained to perfect the "Qi Yuan Sutra." His hand asionally dropped a piece onto the chessboard. Dressed in a blood-red robe, he now appeared refined and elegant as he quietly yed chess. A few farmers gathering firewood on the mountain watched Qi Yuan from a distance, their eyes filled with curiosity, but they dared not approach this strange man. After some time, with several hundred pieces already ced on the board, Qi Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. "Qi Yuan is dead?" Indeed, his character, formed by the Xiantian Seed, had died suddenly. He sat on the stone bench, somewhat speechless, itching to enter the game to see what had happened. "This game starts off... with a death... How am I supposed to y?" At this moment, in the unknown world. A brand-new grave had been built, and Qi Yuans body was buried instead of cremated. On his tombstone, there was even something resembling a QR code; scanning it would reveal the biography of his life. In front of the tombstone, there was only a single bouquet of flowers, looking particrly deste. Chapter 269: You Mere Yin Gods, Just Fame-Seekers Chapter 269: You Mere Yin Gods, Just Fame-Seekers Qi Yuan felt rather helpless. The game hadn''t even started yet, and his character was already dead. "This Xiantian Seed is really useless. Its gaming skills are terrible. Probably just a Bronze rank?" Qi Yuan sighed deeply. The reward from thest game sounded quite grand. But in reality, was this all? It would have been better if he had personally intervened. He casually nced at the game icon, which had loaded about two-thirds of the way. "Judging by this time flow, if I wait to enter, even my bones might have turned to dust by then." Qi Yuan sighed, not thinking too much about it, and continued to sit on the stone bench, waiting quietly. ... Maple Forest Town was a small town in the mortal realm. Due to the abundance of maple trees in the area, with leaves as red as fire, many young people from wealthy families often came here to y during certain seasons. At this moment, on a carriage, Chen Xiyu lifted the curtain, her face showing a look of curiosity. "A strange man in a red robe appeared in the Beiye Forest, ying chess on a mountain?" "Yes, Miss. Some woodcutters passing by saw him, but that person''s attire was too strange, so no one dared to approach," the maid replied. Chen Xiyu''s eyes lit up, "Xiaoxi, do you think that person... could be a legendary immortal?" In the mortal world, within a thousand-mile radius, there were always rumors of immortals. But Chen Xiyu had never seen an immortal before. Since she was young, she had been fond of stories about ghosts and strange tales, and she was particrly interested in such things. "Don''t! Miss, what if hes a bad person! Recently, there have been a lot of skinning incidents in the city. Miss, you''d better not venture into the deep mountains and forests so casually!" the maid Xiaoxi quickly advised. Maple Forest Town had never been very peaceful. A few days ago, another skinning incident urred. In a vige near Maple Forest Town, overnight, two hundred households woke up from their sleep and suddenly found that more than half of the vigers had been skinned in their sleep. It was bloody and terrifying. The townspeople of Maple Forest Town and the surrounding cities were in a panic. After all, in the Kingdom of Hui, skinning incidents urred from time to time. The king had even once spent a great fortune to invite a celestial master from thousands of miles away, but to no avail. The skinning incidents continued to ur. Chen Xiyu shook her head, her attitude firm. "I want to go and see for myself." Two hourster, apanied by several guards, Chen Xiyu headed towards Beiye Forest. The forest was filled with shrubs and thorns, and even with the guards clearing the way, Chen Xiyu''s fair arms still bore several bloody scratches. Yet, she remained enthusiastic and excited. "Miss, look, over there!" At this moment, the maid Xiaoxi pointed ahead, her face beaming with delight. Chen Xiyu looked over, her eyes filled with curiosity. Deep in the forest ahead, a man in a red robe was sitting serenely on a stone bench. His eyes were closed, but from his profile, one could still discern his handsome features. "There is actually such a handsome man in this world," Chen Xiyu couldn''t help but stare. Her once fair arm now seemed rather rough inparison. "He must not be an ordinary person!" Chen Xiyu''s heart leapt with joy. She wanted to seek a celestial fate and find the real culprit behind the skinning incidents. "Miss, should we go over and ask?" Xiaoxi suggested. Chen Xiyu quickly shook her head, "His eyes are closed, perhaps he is busy with something; we must not disturb him." Chen Xiyu hesitated a bit, daring only to look at the man in the blood-red robe from a distance. After about an hour had passed, the man remained seated, motionless, asionally reaching out to ce a ck stone on the chessboard. This demeanor only strengthened Chen Xiyu''s belief that the man in the blood-red robe before her was no mere mortal. "Let''s go back!" Chen Xiyu made up her mind. She knew she had to seize this opportunity. Why would an immortal so casually bestow a blessing upon her? She was just an ordinary person, not some chosen protagonist of the world. She decided to return home and gather all the gold, silver, and treasures she had saved over the years, along with the various rare and unique items she had collected, to offer to the immortal in exchange for a chance at immortality. She quickly returned home and gathered all her savings. However, her actions also drew suspicion from her family. Her cousin heard the news and did not look pleased: "With Second Uncle not at home, youre just going to give away the family''s treasures like this?" "Little sister, these are troubled times. Dont be deceived by a swindler. Any random bumpkin can dress up and deceive people. Do you believe every little trick?" Facing her cousin, Chen Xiyu didnt offer much exnation and simply said, "This is my money!" She finished speaking and turned to leave. Her cousin watched Chen Xiyu''s departing figure, her eyes filled with pity, "Little sister is still too naive. How could there be so many immortals in this world? Even if they are immortals, why would they so easily bestow blessings? More often than not, they take everything and give nothing in return. People are treacherous, and immortals even more so." In this country, such incidents weremon. Some lord or other would encounter an immortal, offer half of their fortune for a chance at immortality. But those so-called immortals would usually just take the fortune and the promised blessings... were mostly just lies. "I hope little sister learns from this deception and bes more grounded instead of daydreaming all the time." Meanwhile, Chen Xiyu, carrying gold, silver, treasures, and all sorts of rare items, hurried back to Beiye Forest. Her heart was filled with unease and confusion about the future. She understood what her cousin had said. But she didnt want to give up, nor did she want to live aimlessly. As night fell, Chen Xiyu once again arrived at a ce dozens of meters away from the chessboard. Looking at that figure, her emotions were all over the ce. Seeing that the man was still meditating with his eyes closed, she didn''t dare disturb him. Days passed, one after another. Chen Xiyu had already been there for two days. The man on the stone bench remained seated, unmoving. If not for the asional cing of a chess piece, Chen Xiyu might have thought he was a corpse. Finally, on the fourth day, Qi Yuan opened his eyes. Seated, Chen Xiyu''s eyes lit up with excitement. The immortal had finally awakened! She quickly tidied herself up, instructed the guards to bring the treasures forward, and approached. Qi Yuan''s gaze fell on Chen Xiyu, his expression inscrutable. Over the past few days, he had naturally noticed Chen Xiyu''s presence. However, he had paid her no mind. Chen Xiyu stepped forward, her face showing a respectful expression. She was about to speak when she heard the immortal begin to speak. His voice was like a pool of water in a dark swamp, clear and bright. "You wish to seek a celestial fate?" The immortal''s words were simple and direct. Chen Xiyu''s heart tightened, and she quickly replied respectfully, "This humble girl is willing to offer everything in exchange for a celestial blessing from the Daoist Master." Chen Xiyu bowed her head, her attitude extremely devout. The guards behind her opened the treasure chests, and a dazzling array of jewels came into view. Gold jewelry, silver ingots, pearl hairpins, and various ornaments. The chest was notrge, but it was packed full of various items. In another chest were ancient books and some strange objects that Chen Xiyu had collected. These items, to be honest, were enough to impress some Qi Refining stage cultivators, who might reward her with some rudimentary "celestial blessings." Qi Yuan nced at these items, his expression curious. Among the strange objects Chen Xiyu had collected, most were useless, but one had a faint spiritual energy fluctuation. To a mid-stage Qi Refining cultivator, it might be a pleasant surprise. With that thought, Qi Yuan smiled faintly, "If you hade half a year earlier, this would have been interesting." Half a year ago, these items might have had some use for Qi Yuan. Chen Xiyu was a bit puzzled, not understanding his meaning. Then she heard the immortal ask, "Why do you want to embark on the path of immortality?" "To be stronger, to control my destiny, and to find out the true culprit behind the skinning monster!" Chen Xiyu did not hide anything and spoke her mind honestly. Hearing this answer, Qi Yuan nced at the Fenglei Valley ahead, "The true culprit behind the skinning monster... you might never defeat them even if you cultivate your whole life." Qi Yuan knew the connection between the skinning monster and Fenglei Valley. Faced with the Dark Sun in Fenglei Valley, all the Yin Gods in the vast You Tian Domain chose to remain silent and, in turn, became aplices. What could a mere mortal do, even if they knew the skinning monster''s backer was Fenglei Valley? "Even if you step onto the path of immortality, you wouldn''t stand a chance against them. If you investigate too deeply, you might even attract death. Do you still wish to investigate?" Qi Yuan asked casually. "Everything ends in death. If I fear death and do not investigate, then what''s the point of following the path of immortality?" Chen Xiyu recalled a line from an old text of strange tales, gaining some insight, and replied firmly. Qi Yuan chuckled. He picked up a short sword from the wooden box and tossed it into Chen Xiyu''s hands. "The real culprit behind the skinning monster is within the chessboard. Go ahead and strike it with this sword, and I''ll grant you your celestial fate," Qi Yuan said casually. Chen Xiyu grasped the short sword, her hand trembling slightly from herck of strength. Holding the sword, she looked at the chessboard ahead, her eyes bing resolute. "Ah!" She swung the sword down with all her might. To fulfill Qi Yuan''smand, she put all her strength into it, her entire body leaning into the swing, channeling all her power into the strike. Bang! The strong counterforce made her see stars, and her wrist ached. The chessboard in front of her cracked, a fissure appearing on its surface. Qi Yuan watched this scene and suddenlyughed: "The Yin Gods wouldn''t dare strike it, but a mere mortal does. How amusing." As he spoke, he lightly tapped his finger, sending a stream of light into Chen Xiyu''s mind. A cultivation method and some cultivation experience entered Chen Xiyu''s mind. Chen Xiyu''s face lit up with joy, and she hurriedly knelt down. "Thank you, Master, for bestowing this technique upon me." Qi Yuan waved his hand dismissively. "No, I am not epting any disciples, nor do I have the inclination to do so. You gave me gold and silver, you broke the chess game, and this technique is my gift to you. From now on, we are even." Chen Xiyu''s expression turned to one of disappointment. She had finally met an immortal, a seemingly kind and good-looking one at that, and naturally wanted to be his disciple. That way, she would have some backing upon entering the world of cultivation. "Well, I''m off to kill someone. This is where we part ways." After the chessboard shattered, a door appeared in the distance, suspended in the air. Qi Yuan transformed into a streak of light and passed through the door. Seeing this, Chen Xiyu was taken aback. "The immortal can fly... Could he be a legendary... Foundation Establishment ancestor?" She was also overjoyed. If an immortal of the Foundation Establishment realm had granted her celestial fate, she had truly hit the jackpot. ording to ancient records, when such celestial beings descended, even the king would kneel in reverence. This was a true big-shot immortal! Beside her, Xiaoxi, the maid, felt both excited and thrilled. She decided that when she returned, she would write down this entire experience and turn it into a book. At the end of the book, she would include an ount of how thedy entered the world of cultivation and how the Foundation Establishment ancestor fought the skinning monster. ... At this moment, inside Fenglei Valley. A blood-colored figure appeared, holding a blood-red long sword, standing in mid-air. The sky behind him seemed to be dyed red, like a sea of blood. Any cultivator who saw this would think he was a terrifying demon. "Dark Sun''s white moonlights, your undertaker has arrived!" His voice rolled like thunder, resounding throughout the entire Fenglei Valley secret realm. Cracks appeared on the ground, and the earth trembled. mes and thunderous energy spread out, instantly turning Fenglei Valley into a scene of hell. Fires burned, thunder roared. The sound of the earth shaking also echoed at this moment. Numerous towering giants could be seen moving across the ground.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om These giants were thousands of meters tall and incredibly burly. Each one was like a mountain, exuding a terrifying aura. In the outside world, this kind of formidable force would be enough to sweep across various domains. Facing these more than thirty puppets, Qi Yuan''s expression remained unchanged. "Not bad, the numbers are decent." Good numbers and decent strength also meant that Fenglei Valley had plenty of valuable treasures. "So many high-quality white moonlights appearing all at once. I''m almost embarrassed." Despite saying this, Qi Yuan''s eyes gleamed. "Hehe, Blood-Robed Sword God, you''ve finallye." At this moment, an old ghostly figure appeared. He looked at Qi Yuan, his eyes filled with amusement. "You... You''re the permission dog!" Qi Yuan''s eyes suddenly turned furious. "Well, well, you''re the one who muted me, huh!" Being muted for the first time in his life, Qi Yuan was naturally furious. The Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society squinted his eyes. Now that he had control over all the puppets, even facing a formidable figure like the Blood-Robed Sword God, he was quite bold. "It wasn''t to mute you, but to protect the members of the Divine Flower Society. Blood-Robed Sword God, you''re really not a wise man. Cann Realm is vast and full of talents. Do you think you''re the only one who has discovered something wrong with the cultivation techniques? Others have noticed it too, but they''ve all chosen to keep a low profile and not spread the word. Yet you broadcast it everywhere, causing unrest, which is bound to create turmoil within Dark Sun. If other members of the Divine Flower Society believe you, Dark Sun might decide to take them out as well. So... I was protecting them!" The Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society spoke confidently, as if he were in the right. "Only by silencing you can this disaster not spread further." "Sigh, if only you had settled for being ignorant, none of this cmity would have befallen you. Even though the Great Cmity is terrifying, there is still a slim chance for us to survive. But by drawing so much attention to yourself, you''ll not only perish but also drag down those Yin Gods who wish to keep to themselves. For the sake of your own reputation, you provoke the Great Cmity, causing it to ughter indiscriminately. You are the true hypocrite and selfish one! Fortunately, your actions are so high-profile that we won''t have to wait for the Great Cmity. You''ll die today." This was the belief and perspective of the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society. The Great Cmity was overwhelmingly powerful and unbeatable. If so, why resist? Not resisting might mean some cultivators would die, but with a bit of luck, others could live in peace. But resistance was certain death. In his view, all those Yin Gods daring to strike against the Great Cmity were just fame-seekers. For the sake of their reputation, they didn''t care about the lives of their peers. If their deeds went unnoticed, who knows if they would even dare to strike against the Great Cmity. "You old bastard, you''re just like the folks at the Pce of Light. Since that''s the case... I''ll send you to reunite with the folks there," Qi Yuan waved his hand dismissively, looking utterly disgusted. He had to admit, he saw the shadow of the old man from the Pce of Light in the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society. They always spoke of the bigger picture, but in reality, it was all about their own benefits. If they were just looking out for themselves, being honest about it would be fine. But they had to y the hypocrite, making them repulsive. As the saying goes, they were the kind to act like a whore while trying to put up a chastity arch. "Blood-Robed Sword God, you may be strong enough to easily destroy the Pce of Light and even kill the Four Generals of the Lei Family. But this is Fenglei Valley. Even a myth-level figure from the Central Sky Domain would surely die here. Today, I shall use your blood to forge my supreme achievement!" The Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society, confident of his victory, looked at Qi Yuan as if he were already a dead man. Chapter 270: I Am Them… Chapter 270: I Am Them Alongside the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society, more than twenty Yin Gods wore cold expressions on their faces. They were all Yin Gods from the Nether Sky Domain, who had long since secretly pledged their allegiance to Dark Sun under the leadership of the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society. They looked at Qi Yuan with the gaze one would have for a dead man. "Who would have thought that we would have the honor of witnessing the fall of such a peerless Great Sovereign!" They were merely sovereigns, extremely humble in the presence of a Great Sovereign. In front of Dark Sun''s overseers, they were even more humble, to the point of groveling. Now, upon seeing Qi Yuan, they could only mock him. "After cultivating for so many years, you still have such a small mind, like a pathetic nobody," Qi Yuan retorted, lifting the banner of grandeur himself. He didn''t bother with more words and shouted out loud. "My enemies,e out and face your death!" His voice was like thunder, causing the entire Fenglei Valley secret realm to tremble, and even space itself seemed to warp. The sound was so powerful it could wipe out an entire nation. The faces of the Yin God sovereigns turned deathly pale because just the sound alone made their spirits shake, their divine spiritual power waver, and it felt like they were facing an unfathomable demon. The expression of the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society also shifted dramatically. He had anticipated the strength gap between himself and the Blood-Robed Sword God, but he hadn''t imagined it would be this vast. Could it be... that the Blood-Robed Sword God was on the brink of achieving Myth-level? "If you''re in such a hurry to die, then let me fulfill your wish!" The Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society roared, and above him, a mechanical bird appeared. "You are strong, but I have thirty-six puppets on par with the Lei Family''s Four Generals. Come forth!" With the Grand Master''smand, the ground of Fenglei Valley shook, cracks appeared, and terrifying figures emerged one by one. A two-headed man wielded a golden spear, his eyes devoid of pupils, and his body d in tattered armor, as if it had withstood a million years,pletely decayed. A colossal dragon-elephant roared, each hoof asrge as a small mountain. One terrifying figure after another appeared, their aura unbearably oppressive. Qi Yuan''s eyes shed with a cold glint, and he etched the appearance of each puppet into his memory. Because these puppets were all former Myth-level powerhouses who had resisted the Great Cmity. Unfortunately, after their deaths, they were refined into puppets, wreaking havoc on the world. Today, after their fall, the world would likely forget them. "Are these puppets enough to kill you?" The Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society was wildly arrogant. Thirty-six powerhouses, each on par with those who had reached the sixth step of the Heaven-Treading Path, was indeed a terrifying umtion. He had learned from the great lords of the Upper Realm that even there, not every world could boast such a force. Without a Myth-level figure, these thirty-six powerhouses were enough to sweep through the world. Even a Myth-level figure, facing thirty-six sixth-step Heaven-Treading experts who would risk their lives, would have to retreat. "First of all, they''re not puppets. Secondly, they''re not enough. Lastly, I''m in a hurry; I want to go and enjoy my own feast, so hurry up!" He could sense that the incarnation created by his innate seed was about to perish. If he didn''t attend his own feast, wouldn''t that be a waste? Besides, he didn''t know if he even had a funeral, or if anyone would attend. "Madman!" The Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society sneered, "In that case, I''ll send you off." "Come forth, Four Heavenly Generals!" With a shout, the Grand Masters face was filled with frenzied excitement. The Four Heavenly Generals, in life, were powerful Myths on the verge of reaching the Sun God realm. Otherwise, even as puppets, they wouldn''t retain Myth-levelbat strength. The four of them were the strongest trump card in Fenglei Valley! Qi Yuan looked over and saw the void ahead ripple. The space seemed like a wall, and four windows were torn open. Four powerful figures appeared at that moment. Looking at these four, Qi Yuan''s eyes turned cold. The four werepletely nakedtwo men and two womenwith bronze or baster skin, but all of them bore traces of damage. One of them, a long-haired man, had a hole in his throat, seemingly filled with some metallic substance, but blood still seemed to ooze out. Some had broken limbs, forcibly stitched together with thread, pieced back into their current form. The Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society looked deranged and frenzied. He inserted his finger into the mouth of one of the Myth puppets, as if he were a god ruling the world, making even Myth-level experts his ves. "With these four Myths out, who in the Cann Realm dares to disobey!" Now, with his crazed expression, he seemed like a Myth himself. "Hmph!" Qi Yuan snorted coldly. Divine power erupted at that moment. The entire Fenglei Valley was instantly dragged into a virtual domain. The Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society wasn''t surprised. Instead, he arrogantly shouted, "Kill!" At hismand, the thirty-six Heaven-Treading sixth-step sovereigns turned their gazes towards Qi Yuan in unison. Their eyes were devoid of any emotion. Thirty-six domains were unleashed simultaneously, all aimed at Qi Yuan. Thebined pressure of these thirty-six domains would force even a Myth to avoid them. "So what if you killed the Lei Family''s Four Generals? There are thirty-six sixth-step Heaven-Treading experts here!" "A one-sided battle is so boring," the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society said lightly. Qi Yuan surprisingly agreed with his adversary''s statement, "Indeed, it is boring. But this isn''t your one-sided fight, it''s mine!" At this moment, the long sword in Qi Yuan''s hand hummed. "Open the domain!" He shouted. Immediately, over five thousand nascent souls in his body resonated simultaneously. All the domains were deployed at that moment. These domainsbined formed a miniature domain. This miniature domain was the sum of all the nascent souls, a microcosm of Qi Yuan''s domain in the Mortal Heart World. As the domain appeared, the heavens and the earth trembled! Thendscape of Fenglei Valley changed dramatically at that moment. "What is this?" The Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society was taken aback. As a Great Sovereign himself, he naturally understood the nature of domains. But the domain in front of him was beyond hisprehension. Wind, fire, thunder, lightning... gues, life, cmity... A domain was always the prototype of a certain rule. A Great Sovereign could usually onlymand one type of domain. Each additional domain type doubled the difficulty of advancing. How many types of domains did this Blood-Robed Sword God''s domain have in front of him? Ten types? A hundred? A thousand? Countless, simply countless. How could a Great Sovereign possess such a domain? He couldn''t understand it, nor could he fathom it. "I''ll take your domains... as my own!" Qi Yuan swung his sword. The domains of the thirty-six Great Sovereigns seemed to be struck by this single sword. Qi Yuan''s domain infiltrated all the puppets'' domains at that moment. The anticipated sh of domains didn''t ur. Qi Yuan''s domain, like a terrifying beast in the darkness, was devouring the domains of the thirty-six Great Sovereigns. The Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society had never seen anything like this. "What kind of monster are you!" A domain battle was a direct collision and destruction. How could there be devouring? Devouring domains... that was simply beyondprehension. Even a genius could only control one or two different types of domains. Recklessly devouring domains of different attributes would only result in the domain shattering and the divine power extinguishing. But here, the Blood-Robed Sword God was devouring them! Qi Yuan''s domain was the "One" born from the "Dao." All beings are me. Even though these puppets weren''t his subjects, even though they weren''t innate divine spirits. But at this moment, Qi Yuan was still assimting and devouring their domains. He looked at the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society and smiled coldly, "I am them..." The Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society was terrified by that gaze, his heart trembling. He didn''t know why, but it felt as if those thirty-six puppets were also looking at him with the same smile as the Blood-Robed Sword God. A vague, inexplicable fear crept into his heart. A fear of the unknown. "The Four Heavenly Generals, attack! Kill him!" The Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society shouted. It seemed that only the Four Heavenly Generals could offer him any semnce of safety. The Four Generals,manded, turned their massive bodies toward Qi Yuan, unleashing an aura of endless destruction and death. Each of the four, in life, had been peerless powerhouses, with the potential to ascend to the Yang God realm. Unfortunately, they had fallen in their resistance against the Great Cmity. Even in death, their bodies were refined into puppets, desecrated by vile individuals. Now, facing the Four Heavenly Generals, Qi Yuan remained unfazed. "With this sword, I shall armor the four of you!" The wind stirred, and a sword was drawn, bathing the entire Fenglei Valley in a blood-red light. The four generals, originally naked and battered, were suddenly d in blood-red armor that covered their entire bodies. Their movements grew noticeably stiff. Qi Yuan held the blood-red sword with an air of calm, like a god of ughter. "Some people aren''t worthy of dying in clothes!" He swung his sword again. With the miniature domain enhancing it, Qi Yuan''s sword was no longer just a sword; it was a domain sword. As he shed, a continuous rumble echoed. The twenty-odd Yin God Sovereigns present felt their clothing disintegrate instantly, and cracks appeared on their bodies. The Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society was not spared either. His eyes were filled with horror. "What kind of monster are you?" For anything unknown, living beings have always been fearful. The actions of the Blood-Robed Sword God had defied all his understanding. What kind of domain was this? What sort of sword could do this?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Moreover, he sensed that the four Myth puppets seemed on the verge of breaking free from his control. But Qi Yuan ignored the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society. He swung his sword again and again. His domain continuously infiltrated and extended into the domains of the four generals. "Block him, quickly! Kill him!" the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society shouted frantically. However, the Four Heavenly Generals'' domains seemed entirely undefended against Qi Yuans invasion, allowing him to devour them at will. The Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society was gripped with fear. A terrifying thought crossed his mind as he recalled Qi Yuan''s words, iming that he was all these puppets. Could it be... that Qi Yuan was a collective of these powerful spirits'' remnants? He entertained countless thoughts. He could never have known that Qi Yuan''s miniature domain was a fusion of the Three Purities, innate true spirits, and the Devouring Origin Body. These three horrors were enough to make even Yang Gods tremble, forming Qi Yuan''s domain. "No... You''ve been destroyed once by the Great Cmity, and you''ll be destroyed a second time!" the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society stammered in terror. Because he realized that his control over the puppets was weakening. Qi Yuan''s domain continued to devour. This was apletely one-sided battle. Unable to endure any longer, he tried to stall for time, hoping for survival. "Spare me, and Ill give you the method to control these meat puppets. In the future, you could have four Myth-level ves and thirty-six sixth-step Heaven-Treading Great Sovereigns!" He didn''t actually have the method to control the puppets; he was just trying to buy time and survive. Qi Yuan nced at the puppets and felt a surge ofplex emotions. "In life, these predecessors refused to be confined by the Cann Realm and fought for freedom. Now that they have died, how could I possibly control their corpses and prevent them from finding peace even in death?" Qi Yuan considered himself a righteous man, and such an act was beyond his capabilities. His words left the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society dumbfounded. To him, Qi Yuan seemed either hypocritical or foolish. To forsake such enormous benefits for the sake of reputation? "Senior, if you don''t want to control these meat puppets, I would dly serve as your hand to control them on your behalf!" the Grand Master quickly offered. He had long lost all sense of pride, valuing his life above all else. He thought Qi Yuan was just posturing, so he figured he would take on the dirty work. "Killing you, I''m afraid, would dirty my hands," Qi Yuan said disdainfully, ring at the Grand Master. The Grand Master seemed relieved, thinking Qi Yuan might spare him. But then he heard Qi Yuans cold words. "Luckily, I wash my hands daily, so Im not afraid of a little dirt!" As Qi Yuan spoke, the blood-red sword sliced through the skies of Fenglei Valley. None of the Yin God puppets resisted, allowing the sword to pierce toward the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society. The ordinary Yin God Sovereigns panicked and fled frantically. But their speed could never match Qi Yuan''s sword light or the spread of his domain. The Yin Gods of the Nether Sky Domain, who were previously so arrogant, couldnt even scream as they silently perished within Qi Yuan''s domain. As for the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society, he was skewered by Qi Yuan''s sword in an instant. "Your domain is too filthy; I wont even bother devouring it. Stirring you up with a sword feels cleaner." As he spoke, Qi Yuan rotated his wrist, spinning his sword clockwise and then counterclockwise, as if churning the Grand Masters insides. His body disintegrated instantly, vanishing into nothingness. The Grand Master of the Divine Flower Societys face still bore an expression of disbelief. He could never understand why Qi Yuan would forsake such immense benefits just to kill him. In a single breath, all the Yin Gods of the Nether Sky Domain fell to Qi Yuans hands. Qi Yuan held his blood-red sword and gazed at the thirty-six Heaven-Treading Great Sovereigns and four Myth-level powerhouses. His eyes carried a hint ofplexity. "Qi Yuan of the Shenguang Sect, here today to send you venerable seniors off on your journey." With a sh, the entire sky turned blood-red. It seemed as though the heavens were bleeding or crying. All the puppets didnt resist; they remained still, allowing the sword to fall upon them. Crack! They shattered into pieces. The bodies of forty powerhouses disappeared without a trace. Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, and they vanished from the Cann Realm. Qi Yuan''s gaze deepened further as he muttered to himself, "Now... their domains have be a part of mine. Doesnt that mean that by killing the Great Cmity, Im avenging myself?" Of course, these once-fallen powerhouses couldnt transform into his Nascent Souls like his subjects. Killing the Great Cmity to avenge himself somewhat made sense. Thinking about this, a smile crossed Qi Yuans face. He was indeed very busy. Not only did he have to rush to attend his own feast, but he also had to busy himself with avenging himself. Chapter 271: A New Plan, Cutting a Deal Chapter 271: A New n, Cutting a Deal The Divine Flower Society forum was now eerily quiet. Previously, when the Blood-Robed Sword God had posted a message, it had caused a wave of discussion within the forum. However, after the Blood-Robed Sword God was banned and his post disappeared, that wave had calmed down. Currently, in a chat group named "Blood-Robed Sword God Fan Group," Foxhole Xiao Li was speaking passionately. "What the Blood-Robed Sword God said must be true. The techniques we''ve been practicing are definitely toxic!" This chat group was established under the guidance and suggestion of the Blood-Robed Sword God himself. Now, about a hundred cultivators had joined. This was the core group; there were more in other groups, but they hadn''t passed the test to enter this one. Currently, Foxhole Xiao Li had be the leader of the Blood-Robed Sword God''s fans. "Yes, what the Blood-Robed Sword God said must be true. Otherwise, how could his post disappear so mysteriously? And whenever someone asked about it, their posts would also disappear!" "There are enemies within the Divine Flower Society, and they hold high positions!" "Do you think... it could be the Grand Master himself?" a cultivator reasonably spected. The branch master of the Divine Flower Society in the Eastern Land had long been subdued by the Blood-Robed Sword God and would never dare to ban him. There were only a few people with the authority and courage to ban the Blood-Robed Sword God. "If it really is him, then we''re in big trouble!" a cultivator eximed. The Blood-Robed Sword God is indeed a senior Yin God, and among the Yin God Sovereigns, he is considered quite powerful. However,pared to the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society, a colossal figure, the Blood-Robed Sword God was still a junior. "One of the seniors in my n, a Yin God, once said that the gap between each level of the Yin God realm is even greater than the gap between major realms below the Yin God realm! If the Blood-Robed Sword God has offended the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society, he is in great danger!" "Damn it, I can''t get in touch with the Blood-Robed Sword God right now!" "I hope the senior will be careful!" "There are enemies in the Cann Realm, and there are also viins in the Divine Flower Society. Only the Blood-Robed Sword God has a heart of pure gold! All the bad people in the world are ganging up to bully the senior!" "Unfortunately, I''m too useless to do anything for the senior!" "Sigh, I feel so sorry for the senior. I wish I could take his pain for him. He''s probably having a hard time right now." "Does anyone have connections to get in touch with the Grand Master? We could apologize on behalf of the senior!" "No, we can''t bow to evil forces!" Anyway, the group chat was filled with various concerns about Qi Yuan, with an air of fanatical devotion. At that moment, someone suddenly spoke up. "Look! The Blood-Robed Sword God has reappeared!" "What? The senior is back!" "Ahhhh!" The group members hurriedly logged into the forum to check the post by the Blood-Robed Sword God. Foxhole Xiao Li also looked delighted and nervous. She knew that the Blood-Robed Sword God being banned was a big deal, a very big deal. A single misstep, and the Blood-Robed Sword God could fall into an irreparable situation. At this moment, a post pinned to the top of the forum caught everyone''s eyes. [I, the Blood-Robed Sword God, killed the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society in anger to lift my ban!] "Some time ago, I revealed a big secret about the Cann Realm herethe cultivation techniques are toxic. As a result, I was banned. I was furious. Living in the Cann Realm, every brother and sister in the Divine Flower Society has the right to speak! I was banned, and I was resentful. After investigating, I found out it was that old dog, the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society, who banned me. I was very angry. That old dog has sided with evil andmitted atrocities. I couldn''t stand it! So, I raised the banner of justice and traveled thousands of miles to the Nether Sky Domain. Many Yin Gods of the Nether Sky Domain colluded with the Grand Master. Over thirty Yin Gods banded together; they betrayed their faith and served the darkness. So, I fought alone and killed all these Yin Gods! Justice triumphed over evil, and I can finally speak freely on the forum again. By the way, today is Crazy Star... No, evil has not beenpletely eradicated yet. I need your support. Upload your techniques and help me defeat the Great Cmity!" Qi Yuan wrote a lengthy post and felt very satisfied. After posting, he waited for thements to roll in. "Did the senior really kill the Grand Master???" "The tone of this post seems a bit off. Could it be a fake Blood-Robed Sword God?" Qi Yuan saw thisment and was instantly enraged: "Nonsense, you''re banned!" He immediately banned the person who said his writing was poor! Although he had mentioned freedom of speech, it was the Grand Master''s ount that issued the ban. What did that have to do with the Blood-Robed Sword God? He, the Blood-Robed Sword God, was pure and innocent, a saintly white lotus. At this moment, Qi Yuan''s post hadpletely shocked the members of the Divine Flower Society. The Divine Flower Society was a force on par with the Seeking the Dao Pce. This organization spanned nearly twenty domains and had over ten thousand members. Most importantly, many Yin Gods and their juniors were also considered members of the Divine Flower Society. After all, the Divine Flower Society was merely a loose organization. Many Yin Gods were counted as members, but due to their status, they rarely revealed their identities in the forum. Now, the Blood-Robed Sword Gods post had caught the eyes of many Yin God Sovereigns, and they were all stunned. At this point, they no longer cared about revealing their identities. "Is this for real? That''s the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society!" "Sword God Senior, didnt you go to Dark Sun?" "Does that mean you wiped out the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society first?" "Senior, the divine techniques in the Origin God Sharing Society are too expensive. Even if I donate all my techniques, I still cant afford them." The Yin God Sovereigns flooded the forum with questions. Many of them knew the Blood-Robed Sword God had gone to the Nether Sky Domain to confront Dark Sun. They didn''t think highly of his chances. After all, Dark Sun had Myth-level beings in their ranks. The Blood-Robed Sword God wasnt even listed on the Mythical Monument and wasn''t a Myth-level powerhouse. Qi Yuan read thesements and chose some to reply to. "I went to Dark Sun myself, and fortunately, the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society was also there, so I conveniently killed them all." "It was alright; Dark Sun''s strength was just average. They had about four Myth-levels and thirty or so sixth-step Heaven-Treading Great Sovereigns, quite weak!" "That''s not weak? Compared to the Blood Sun Great Sage and his daughter, Dark Sun is a joke!" "You make a good point. How about this: anyone who uploads a thousand Heaven-grade techniques through the Divine Flower Society within twenty days gets the progress bar to 100%, and the divine techniques are free!" Seeing thatment from a Yin God, Qi Yuan had an idea. Although the Divine Flower Society didn''t have many Yin Gods, they had a lot of members. Many came from noble families and could probably contribute a Heaven-grade technique if they gritted their teeth. If they crowdfunded a thousand Heaven-grade techniques and a bunch of Mystic-grade techniques, what did it matter if the divine techniques were revealed? With that in mind, Qi Yuan used the Grand Master''s jade slip to make a few simple modifications to the forum. The modification was straightforward: when someone uploaded a technique through the interface, a progress bar would appear below. Once the total progress bar reached 100%, Qi Yuan would reveal the divine techniques. Qi Yuan was essentially using the divine techniques to collect the Divine Flower Society''s techniques. "People are selfish; some might wait and see, hoping others will contribute first." Qi Yuan thought this n had a w. Divine techniques were enticing, but some might still hope to take advantage of others. "So, everyone should also have their own personal progress bar!" Qi Yuan murmured. Many thoughts shed through his mind, and he quickly implemented them. Following the same temte, he added another feature to the jade slip of the Divine Flower Society. When techniques were uploaded to the page, they would enter the general pool. But they would also go into a personal pool, with each person having their own progress bar. Moreover, Qi Yuan thoughtfully set up rewards at 1%, 5%, 20%, and up to 100% to encourage people to upload techniques and earn rewards. Only then would the members of the Divine Flower Society be more motivated to participate. For instance, 20% would earn a Jade-grade reward, 40% a Mystic-grade reward, and so on. "This alone isnt enough, though. After all, my time is very limited. Cultivators like to go into seclusion, and it could take a year or two for them to see this message. By then, the time will have passed." Qi Yuan pondered. Time is money, especially his time, which was precious and shouldn''t be wasted. "Oh, I have an idea! To earn the rewards, just uploading techniques isn''t enough; they also have to invite friends to help them out by cutting a deal!" Qi Yuan thought he was a genius. Want to earn rewards? Its simple: invite others to help, to give you a cut! Moreover, when inviting someone, it would also increase the progress bar to a certain extent. Of course, one person could only help one other person! "Great, lets go with this n!" Thinking of this, Qi Yuan got to work again. It didn''t take long before he finished. Then, Qi Yuan switched back to his Origin Celestial Sovereign ount and posted another message. [Shocking! Blood-Robed Sword God Is Giving Out Benefits and Sharing Divine Techniques!] "It doesnt cost 999, nor 998; just collect the techniques the Blood-Robed Sword God mentioned, and he will give out the divine techniques for free! Ive already donated a few techniques, and I got an incredibly powerful, explosive technique. Why couldnt I have found this sooner? Want to know how to y? Come help me out and give me a cut!" Qi Yuan had already decided to be his own shill. First, he would create a persona for himself. Born into poverty, he worked hard; his senior brother bullied him, his elders didnt favor him, and his goddess-like senior sister ignored him. The sect''s deacon made things difficult. But with the techniques he exchanged from the Divine Flower Society, he finally struck it rich, obtained Heaven-grade techniques, and won the admiration of the sect leader''s daughter, his junior sister, and the favor of the elders!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om From then on, he could share his experiences daily, which would surely stimte many people toe and exchange techniques. Theres strength in numbers. Back in my previous life, that online shopping tform became so popr. With so many people in the Divine Flower Society, crowdfunding a divine technique shouldn''t be a problem, right? After posting, Qi Yuan felt refreshed. Everything is set! In the Wind and Thunder Valley, Qi Yuan also gained quite a harvest. First, he obtained the jade slip of the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society;ter, he collected a pile of techniques. There were also many techniques in Dark Sun. Just counting the Heaven-grade techniques alone, Qi Yuan obtained hundreds. There were even some upper Heaven-grade techniques. Qi Yuan naturally added these techniques to the Origin God Sharing Society and the rewards for the Divine Flower Society. Even if the Yin Gods went all out, gathering their ns strength, and frantically inviting people to cut a deal to push their progress bar to 100%, he would say, "Sorry, theres still 1,000% above 100%." Its time to leave. After setting everything up, Qi Yuan left the Wind and Thunder Valley. ... Shenguang Sect, Seven Colors Peak. Jiang Lingsu took a sip of fish soup and burped in satisfaction. I cant eat any more. I need to watch my weight and figure! After diligently cultivating, Jiang Lingsu finally reached the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. Even in her family, she was considered to be progressing fast. I wonder how Senior Brother is doing now? Jiang Lingsu thought of Qi Yuan, missing him deeply. Today, her family had contacted her through Sister Jiang Ya. The content of the contact was simplejust persuading her to return home. After all, to the Jiang family, the Shenguang Sect was just a small sect, and Jiang Lingsu, being a direct descendant, would certainly receive better guidance at home than at the Shenguang Sect. The Jiang family urged Jiang Lingsu to return. Not only that, they had thoughtfully selected a low-born but handsome and highly talented husband for her. Thats right, someone who would marry into the Jiang family. It showed just how much the Jiang family cherished Jiang Lingsu. The Jiang family said that the young man was exceptionally handsome, highly talented, and was expected to reach the Nascent Soul stage within a hundred years. He even had a slight chance of bing a Purple Mansion cultivator! Jiang Lingsu tly refused and added, My Senior Brother has already reached the Nascent Soul stage, and that guy isn''t even worth one of my Senior Brother''s leg hairs! This upset her father greatly. His daughter was only sixteen years old, but her Senior Brother was already a Nascent Soul cultivator. In a small ce like the Great Shang Kingdom, which Nascent Soul cultivator wasnt a nearly thousand-year-old old man? Listening to his daughters tone, it seemed like she had a favorable impression of this Senior Brother. How could Jiang Zhihua not be furious? He was still a handsome young man of just over three hundred years old, and now some thousand-year-old old monster wanted to take his daughter away? How could he not be furious, heading straight to the Great Shang Kingdom in the middle of the night! After all, he was already a century-old Golden Core cultivator when he married his younger martial sister, who had just started her cultivation journey. His daughter''s Senior Brother probably had the same idea. He was determined to teach that old fox a lesson! Currently, Jiang Ruhua was on his way to the Great Shang Kingdom. No longer thinking about these things, Jiang Lingsu sent her consciousness into the Divine Flower Society''s jade slip. Her expression immediately changed. Divine techniques? She looked at the overall progress bar showing 1%, feeling indifferent. Divine techniques were too far out of her reach. Her interesty in her personal progress bar. If I exchange for a technique and give it to Senior Brother, he will surely be pleased! Moreover, donating techniques and earning rewards felt great. But in the next moment, she saw a post, and her expression changed. [Brothers, I exchanged another technique!] Chapter 272: “Low Emotional Intelligence” Jiang Lingsu Chapter 272: Low Emotional Intelligence Jiang Lingsu This is... Senior Brother The username of the person posting was none other than Origin Heavenly Sovereign. She knew this was her Senior Brother, Qi Yuan. Because of this, seeing the content of the post made her gnash her teeth in frustration. "Cold-shouldered by Senior Sister Xianxian, I exchanged for a Jade-level technique. But then, Big-Chested Junior Sister identally found out about it. Little Junior Sister sends me secret nces? Pours tea? Massages my shoulders?" Reading the content, Jiang Lingsu gritted her teeth. She nced down at herself, her face slightly flushed. "Senior Brother, what are you doing!" She demanded an exnation through the Divine Flower Society''s jade slip. Not long after, a message came back through the jade slip. "I''m at a banquet. Sigh, a close rtive of mine passed away, and Im here attending their feast." At that moment, Qi Yuan was at a banquet at the Chen family in Fengcheng. After leaving Fenglei Valley, he noticed Chen Xiyu still waiting outside for him. Originally, he hadnt nned on paying much attention. But then he remembered that his in-game self had just died and hadn''t even attended his own funeral feast. So, he epted Chen Xiyus invitation and arranged for the Chen family to prepare a banquet for him. Now, he was happily attending his own feast. On the other end, upon hearing her Senior Brothers response, Jiang Lingsu felt a tightness in her chest. The anger she had felt moments before disappearedpletely. Could it be... that a rtive from Senior Brothers mortal life had passed away? But, she had never heard Senior Brother mention his background. She quickly tried tofort him, saying, Senior Brother, don''t be too sad. You still have the Seven-Colored Peak, and you still have your Junior Sister with you. Where are you right now? Do you want me toe and see you? To be honest, I wasnt originally sad, but after hearing what you said, I feel I should be a bit more saddened. Ah, Qi Yuan, you died so tragically. Junior Sister, eat a bit more today, to bring some more life to my funeral feast. As the saying goes, the more people who attend a feast, the more glorious the deceaseds life was. So Qi Yuan also suggested his Junior Sister eat more. Who are you! Jiang Lingsu was stunned for a moment, feeling her blood rush to her head, her chest hurting fiercely. What have you done to my Senior Brother? If anything happens to him, I, Jiang Lingsu, will not forgive you! Because... she saw someone attending Qi Yuans funeral feast. She feared that something bad had happened to her Senior Brother, and that now it was some viin speaking from the other side. I am your Senior Brother. Junior Sister, don''t overthink it, Qi Yuan also understood Jiang Lingsu''s concern, and his heart felt warmthere were still people in the world who cared about him. Im attending the feast of my in-game character. s, he died young and tragically. Game character? Hearing this, Jiang Lingsu was momentarily stunned, and the feeling of the world copsing disappeared instantly. She clutched her chest, a cold smile appearing on her face. So he was attending the funeral of a game character? This style of talkingit really was like Senior Brother. Her worries vanished. Then came the anger. She suddenly remembered why she had contacted her Senior Brother in the first ce. Senior Brother, what do you mean by what you said on the Divine Flower Societys forum? Big-Chested Junior Sister is sending you secret nces? She thought of that day when she had just been healed by her Senior Brother and had emerged from the bath, draped in a thin gauze. Because of the treatment, she had naturally been lightly dressed. The blue bustier, though tightly tied, covered only two-thirds of the snow-white mounds, and as she walked, they bounced slightly, as if they were about to burst out. So, this was why Senior Brother would use the term "Big-Chested Junior Sister" to describe her, Jiang Lingsu thought. "Ahem, I just made it up," Qi Yuan replied honestly. "Although I did borrow some elements from your persona when describing the Little Junior Sister, I definitely didnt giarize! Junior Sister, if you want to pursue this, Im willing to pay you... three hundred spirit stones as a copyright fee! Is this... about spirit stones? Jiang Lingsu wanted to kick her Senior Brother. You misunderstood, it''s not just three hundred in total, but three hundred per month! Qi Yuan praised himself for his cleverness because he was only nning to pretend for a month. Hmph! Jiang Lingsu snorted coldly, then continued, I know you''re making up all this nonsense just to get people to help you. Fine, Ill let it go, but... when you describe that Big-Chested Junior Sister again, make sure you portray her in a more positive light! "Dont worry, not a problem!" Qi Yuan responded quickly. This was a trivial matter. When I return to Seven-Colored Peak, Ill return the spirit stones to you for sure. By the way, Junior Sister, if youre not doing well while Im away, you can stay in my house. Qi Yuan felt quite pleased with himself. His Junior Sisters house wasnt as nice as his. Her house was made of wood, while his was a concrete bungalow, two levels higher in quality. Happinesses fromparison. Junior Sister might not feel anything staying in a wooden house initially. But seeing a concrete bungalow next to the wooden house would naturally make her feel a sense of loss. One can endure darkness if one has never seen the light. After seeing his concrete bungalow, could Junior Sister still be content staying in a wooden house? So, he yed his high emotional intelligence card again, inviting his Junior Sister to stay in his concrete bungalow. This could also be consideredpensation for the "deception" he had justmitted. However, his words had a different meaning in Jiang Lingsus ears. Was Senior Brother suggesting she... was lovesick?! Youre the one whos not doing well. Why would I stay in your house? Do I miss you that much? Staring at things to think of people? Am I, Jiang Lingsu, that kind of person? Jiang Lingsu was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, jumping up and down. Qi Yuan was a bit stunned and hadnt expected his high emotional intelligence to provoke such a strong reaction from his Junior Sister. It seemed that his Junior Sisters emotional intelligence was a bit low; she couldnt understand his high emotional intelligence. Isnt this what they call summer insects cannot talk about ice? Junior Sister, whether you miss me or not, Ill pay you those three hundred spirit stones, don''t worry, you won''t be shorted. Qi Yuan replied with high emotional intelligence. His Junior Sister was angry, clearly because she thought he didnt want to pay the spirit stones. Qi Yuan had just looted Dark Suns headquartersdid heck those three hundred spirit stones? No, he did not. "..." Seeing this, Jiang Lingsu was at a loss for words. After a long while, she finally said, Senior Brother, did you upload the techniques I gave you to the Divine Flower Society? A technique can only be uploaded once. If her Senior Brother had already uploaded them, she wouldnt be able to. No, you can upload them as you wish. Qi Yuan thought for a moment and then immediately used the Divine Flower Society''s jade slip from the Grand Master to give his Junior Sister special privileges. Even if she uploaded techniques that had already been submitted, her personal progress bar would still advance. Of course, the total progress wouldnt change. After all, the techniques his Junior Sister gave him had already been uploaded to the headquarters jade slip of the Divine Flower Society. Jiang Lingsu was his dear Junior Sister, so he had to give her some perks. Thats good! Hearing this, Jiang Lingsu was delighted; she was clearly ready to upload the techniques and get rewards. The sense of achievement from this was addictive.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But thinking of something, Jiang Lingsu said, By the way, Senior Brother, my father will probablye to Seven-Colored Peak in a while. Senior Brother, if its not urgent, youd better note back for now. No one knows a daughter better than her father. Jiang Lingsu didnt need to think hard to know what her father was thinking. He must think she was infatuated with Qi Yuan. She found this both iprehensible and amusing. Was she the kind of person who would... easily fall in love? Was she the lovesick puppy that Senior Brother described? Obviously not. She had tried exining to her father several times, but when he couldnt understand, she just gave up. However, she knew exactly why her father wasing here. Huh? Your father ising? What does that have to do with whether I return or not? So strange, your sister came a while ago, now your father ising, next time, wont your grandmother being? Traveling thousands of miles,ing all this waywhats your father doing? You all are traveling so frequently; it''s exhausting. I suggest your Jiang family move near the Shenguang Sect instead. Qi Yuan said considerately. Otherwise, if the Jiang family kept missing his Junior Sister and kept traveling here, the travel costs alone would be a significant expense. To save on travel costs, they might as well move the whole family over. Jiang Lingsu was slightly stunned, her emotions somewhatplicated: Senior Brother, do you really want the Jiang family to move over? Of course, she was just asking; it was impossible. Senior Brother saying this meant he wasnt willing for her, his clever and lovely Junior Sister, to go back. I do hope so, it would save a lot on travel costs! Qi Yuan answered honestly. After chatting casually with Jiang Lingsu for a bit, his Junior Sister asked him to boost her progress. Qi Yuan helped her with that, and they ended their conversation. At that moment, in Maple Leaf City, Qi Yuan was happily devouring meat. At the banquet, the head of the Chen family, a man in his fifties, had a face full of humility. The other guests were also looking at Qi Yuan with curiosity and reverence. After all, Qi Yuan was a legendary Foundation Establishment ancestor, an immortal among immortals. Chen Xiyu sat beside Qi Yuan, quiet and demure. Her cousin, however, kept her head down, her eyes filled with deep regret. She had never imagined that Chen Xiyu would actually obtain an immortal fate. And moreover, it was with a Foundation Establishment ancestor who could flythis made her incredibly envious. However, even if she was envious, she didnt dare show it. Otherwise, what awaited her might be death. A Foundation Establishment ancestor, someone even the king of the Lu Kingdom had to respect, let alone a small family like the Chen family. Qi Yuan continued eating the feast, rxed and at ease, asionally ncing at the content on the Divine Flower Society''s forum. Thanks to Qi Yuans efforts, the Divine Flower Society forum was now buzzing with discussions about the techniques. Qi Yuan watched with great interest. Every so often, hed gain a bunch of techniques. Meanwhile, as he was eating, the atmosphere of the banquet was anything but calm. After all, as an immortal lord appearing in Maple Leaf City, these mortals were both in awe and fawning, eager to gain the immortals favor. Qi Yuan, of course, couldnt be bothered with such matters. After all, aside from Chen Xiyu, he wasnt familiar with anyone else. If it wasnt for them attending his feast, he wouldnt even bother to engage in much conversation; after all, he had slight social anxiety and didnt enjoy talking with strangers much. After the feast, Qi Yuan was ready to leave. At that moment, the head of the Chen family stood up and said respectfully, Daoist Master, Chen has prepared a small gift In his view, Qi Yuan couldnt havee just to attend a feast; naturally, he must havee to receive some form of tribute. He had also prepared himself to have the servants present the gifts. When the wooden chest was opened, several gold and silver treasures came into Qi Yuans view once again. The head of the Chen family trembled slightly, his breathing somewhat rapid, worried that the Daoist Master wouldnt be pleased with these offerings. Qi Yuans gaze swept over the worldly gold and silver treasures, and he couldnt help but yawn. But then, his eyes suddenly paused on an ancient book. What is this? With a wave of his hand, a book flew into his hand. The old, yellowed book had the words "Eagle w Manual" written on it. This is a martial arts manual, a family treasure. Our guards use it to train, the Chen family head quickly exined with deference. Martial arts? Qi Yuan was surprised. Since entering the Shenguang Sect, he had rarely ventured into the mortal world. Even when he did, he didnt linger for long. He had heard rumors that martial arts existed among mortals. But no matter how strong martial arts were, they were just mere moves, unable topete with even a first-level Qi Condensation cultivator. Therefore, he never paid much attention to martial arts, nor did he bother acquiring any martial arts manuals. Yet, seeing this martial arts manual for the first time, he suddenly noticed something he had overlooked before. This martial arts manual was indeed shallow and basic, but... if Qi Yuan fully absorbed and digested it, the gains would beparable to those from a mid-tier cultivation technique. This was interesting, and it caught Qi Yuan by surprise. Are there more of these martial arts manuals? Im quite interested. Qi Yuan asked. He wanted to see more, in case this one was an exception. There are more than a dozen in my house. Ill have them brought to you right away. The Chen family head gave instructions. Soon, a man who looked like a steward hurried away, and quickly returned carrying thirteen simr martial arts manuals and mental cultivation techniques. With a wave of Qi Yuans hand, all these martial arts manuals were in his hands. The contents of these martial arts manuals were indeed simple; the most advanced ones only focused on basic techniques and strength-building. However, Qi Yuan discovered that their usefulness to him was surprisinglyparable to that of ordinary cultivation techniques. Interesting, very interesting. This discovery was beyond Qi Yuans expectations, and it greatly delighted him. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were deep in thought. Could it be that all the cultivation techniques and even martial arts manuals in the Cann Realm even if created by a weak person, were influenced by the rules of the Heavenly Dao and were thus a part of the realms Heavenly Dao rules? If the rules of the Heavenly Dao were like oxygen, then all cultivation techniques and martial arts, whether they were martial arts or cultivation methods, would be like oxides. What Qi Yuan was doing was extracting the oxygen from them. Of course, what he was extracting might not necessarily be the rules of the Heavenly Dao. But then, why cant the ''Qi Yuan Scripture'' be created using techniques from other worlds? Could it be because I havent yet transcended this world? Different worlds have different rules; even the Blood Sages performance in the Mortal Heart Realm wasnt as good as outside of it. If I continue using the rules of the Cann Realm topile the ''Qi Yuan Scripture,'' wouldnt that mean that one day, I too might be trapped in the Cann Realm? Qi Yuan muttered to himself. Who would have thought that a casual trip to the mortal world to attend a feast would yield such insights? He thought about many things. Indeed, to continuepiling techniques, he needed to keep gathering cultivation methods and techniques from the Cann Realm. But he couldnt proceed as he had before. At this moment, his figure disappeared. After a few breaths, a Purple Mansion cultivator appeared beside Qi Yuan, his eyes filled with deep reverence. Greetings, Sword Deity! This Purple Mansion cultivator was the one Qi Yuan had encountered on his way here, a member of the Divine Flower Society. He had been shocked after seeing the post by the Blood-Clothed Sword Deity on the Divine Flower Society forum, and so he came to Fenglei Valley. Qi Yuan nced at this Purple Mansion cultivator and said, Just in time for you to help me with something. Ill boost your progress bar by 80%. The Purple Mansion cultivators face lit up with excitement. It was an honor to serve a senior like the Blood-Clothed Sword Deity. Please instruct me, Senior! Help me gather some martial arts from the mortal world, as many as possible. And remember, do it gently, without causing too much chaos. Qi Yuan said casually. After all, he waswful gooda very good person. Chapter 273: Gathering of the Yin Gods, Do Me a Favor Chapter 273: Gathering of the Yin Gods, Do Me a Favor With the fall of Dark Sun and the change in leadership of the Divine Flower Society, the entire Cann Realm was in turmoil, undergoing significant changes. Two organizations, in particr, were drawing the most attention. The first was the Origin Sharing Society; the second was the Divine Flower Society. And the actual controller of both these organizations now was the Blood-Clothed Sword God. Initially, the Blood-Clothed Sword Gods reputation was confined to Feng Tian Domain and the Eastern Lands. But now, his name had spread across more than twenty domains in the Cann Realm. Of course, this was nothingpared to the hype surrounding boosting and crowdfunding for divine techniques within the Divine Flower Society. The various branches of the Divine Flower Society, under the coercion of the Blood-Clothed Sword God, had paid a heavy price. Temporary jade slips of the Divine Flower Society were sold at almost cost price. These temporary jade slips were a stripped-down version. Although the cultivators who owned these temporary jade slips were not official members of the Divine Flower Society, they could stillplete tasks, increase their progress bars, and earn rewards. Most importantly, they could assist other cultivators. So, some Divine Flower Society members, in their generosity, bought a jade slip for every member of their family, inviting them to help boost their progress. And those cultivators, upon learning that they could exchange for techniques within the Divine Flower Society, eagerly joined the cause of crowdfunding for divine techniques. Not to mention that personal rewards were plentiful; if the divine technique were fully funded... Wouldnt that mean everyone could have ess to the divine technique? Even those old monsters who had been in seclusion for a thousand years were summoned by their junior brothers or masters. And the first thing they were told was, Get up quickly and give me a boost! After all, each person could only provide a boost once. These cultivators, who had been in seclusion, obviously hadnt boosted anyone yet. Thus, the Cann Realm became exceptionally lively. Those powerful cultivators in seclusion were awakened and were inexplicably given a temporary jade slip of the Divine Flower Society to help boost others. At first, those awakened cultivators were reluctant, but after understanding the recent major events and the exchange of divine techniques and other non-toxic techniques, they were astonished. And then they were delighted. Nowadays, the way cultivators in the Cann Realm greet each other had changed. Have you boosted someone? Whats your progress bar at? I dont know why, but Ive been stuck at 99% for three days! Countless cultivators threw themselves into this endeavor one after another. After all, techniques were fundamental. For the cultivators of the Cann Realm, divine techniques were like the true method of immortality for Blue Star cultivators. So, even Yin Gods couldnt avoid it. An immeasurable number of cultivators had joined this great cause. At this moment, Qi Yuan was on his way back to Qinghong City in the Feng Tian Domain. While traveling, he posted a new thread. [After obtaining the heavenly technique, between Big-Chested Junior Sister and the Sect Master''s Daughter, I chose...] That''s right; the title had to tantalize, not giving away the answer. This was the only way to attract the members of the Divine Flower Society. As for the content, it was simr to his usual soft advertisements. "After uploading a few Jade-level techniques, my progress bar reached 50%. I thought I would get a Jade-level technique. Who knew I would actually receive a Heaven-level technique! That''s a heavenly technique, a technique said to be cultivated by Yin Gods. Sigh, Im the kind of person who likes to show off, and as a result, the whole sect knew about it by the evening. The Sect Master''s daughter knocked on my door in the middle of the night, saying she wanted toe in and see my cat. How could I let her in when Big-Chested Junior Sister was already inside watching the cat? If the two of them met, I would be in big trouble. Sigh, sometimes having such good luck and obtaining a heavenly technique is not necessarily a good thing. One is a childhood sweetheart, a princess of a mortal royal family; the other is the daughter of the Sect Master, of extremely high status. Whom should I choose? Im so conflicted. Im asking for advice from all you great cultivators!" During this period, Qi Yuan had been constantly sharing his progress. In just a few days, his life had be incredibly eventful. pping down a steward, suppressing a senior brother, brutally killing enemies, gaining favor from a senior sister, being valued by an elder, and watching a junior sister bathe while he kept watch outside. His life was exciting and full of ups and downs, like that of a true winner. Such content gave those cultivators working hard toward their goals a shot of adrenaline, making them frantically collect and upload techniques. As soon as the thread was posted, many people quicklymented. 50% for a heavenly technique? Daoist friend, your luck is too good! I didnt get a heavenly technique until 80%! Id choose Junior Sister! Choose Senior Sister! Why not take both? I actually think the Sect Master''s wife is quite nice, still charming. If I had the chance, Id be on the same path as the Sect Master. I have a great suggestion: just cut yourself off, and you wont have such worries. High price for techniques, looking for boosts, private message me! Looking at thesements, Qi Yuan felt like he was back on Blue Star. Theyre still not as good as those keyboard warriors living on the inte; they cant evene up with funny jokes. He looked around, feeling relieved when he saw no one was cursing him. Otherwise, it would have ruined his mood, which was a serious crime deserving of a ban. Senior Brother, hehe, my progress bar is at 70%, and Im ranked first on the Hundred Kingdoms Ranking! I got a heavenly technique and sent it to you! At this moment, Jiang Lingsu sent a message, along with a heavenly-level technique. Heavenly-level techniques were quite precious to the Jiang family. But thinking that her Senior Brother urgently needed various techniques, she sent it to Qi Yuan immediately. Qi Yuan felt warm inside; indeed, his own Junior Sister was the best, like a little cotton-padded jacket. Even though this technique originally came from him. Thank you, Junior Sister. Senior Brother is very moved! Stop being so emotional. Sending you the technique was just on the side. Im first in the Hundred Kingdoms ranking! Thats right; even on the personal progress bar, Qi Yuan had added a ranking feature. For instance, Jiang Lingsus personal progress exceeded 70%, ranking first in the Great Shang Kingdom. People always love to pursue rankings. Especially those falling behind, each advancement in rank makes them incredibly happy. Great job! Qi Yuan could onlypliment. Donte back this month, or youll be in big trouble! Thinking of something, Jiang Lingsu reminded him again. Her father was on his way and would likely arrive soon. Your Senior Brother is already a Divine Infant True Monarch with countless followers. Im not afraid of trouble. Qi Yuan replied casually. Bah, if you have countless followers, get them to boost me! Jiang Lingsu seized the opportunity. Alright, Ill have someone boost you right away! Qi Yuan replied enthusiastically. But then he suddenly remembered a joke from his past life. A war god returns home to find his wife struggling to get a single knife cut on a shopping tforms discount program. Furious, he calls in ten thousand warriors to help cut the price, but they still cant get it down. Qi Yuan thought that war god was a bit dumb; even if they all helped, how much could they really save? Why not all go deliver packages for that shopping tform and earn more instead? Junior Sister, I discovered a loophole. So far, not many people have noticed! Qi Yuan whispered. Since his Junior Sister liked seeing her progress bar rise, he decided to help her out. Sure enough, when Jiang Lingsu saw Qi Yuans message, her eyes widened on the Seven-Colored Peak. What loophole? I found that besides uploading cultivation techniques, uploading martial arts manuals can also increase the progress bar. Qi Yuan exined seriously. Currently, he had only instructed some Yin God Sovereigns from the Divine Flower Society and Martial Lord Great Sovereigns to go to the mortal realm to collect martial arts manuals. He hadnt publicly disclosed this information. Now, he was telling Jiang Lingsu. Is that possible? Jiang Lingsu was stunned. Her Senior Brother had never lied. It is, but make sure not to tell anyone else. Qi Yuan instructed. Actually, it wouldnt matter even if the secret got out. Ill go try it if it really works, Ill cook for you myself! Ever since Qi Yuan cured Jiang Lingsus illness, their rtionship had warmed up slightly. I dont eat beef. Should I cook the fish youre raising? No, its too bony. Something boneless. Im in a good mood and decided to cook for you, and youre being picky? Go find people to boost me, call all those countless followers of yours! Amidst the bickering messages, their conversation ended. Qi Yuan thought for a moment and sent a message to the Martial Lord Great Sovereign.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Get me six thousand Divine Flower Society jade slips, and also, for those from the Origin Sharing Society who havent boosted anyone, have them alle and boost one person for me. Junior Sister wants some boosts, so lets give them to her. After all, his wealthy Junior Sister was also his angel investor. Most of Qi Yuans early umtion of resources hade from her. Qi Yuan said this while sending Junior Sisters boost link to the Martial Lord Great Sovereign. Great Sovereign Wu Jun quickly acknowledged the request. When are you returning, Senior? Wu Jun Great Sovereign asked. The Blood-Clothed Sword God had gone to the You Tian Domain to challenge Dark Sun single-handedly. This had caused quite a stir in the Cann Realm. The Yin Gods of the Seeking Dao Pce hadmunicated with many of the strong cultivators in the Cann Realm. At the time, none of them were optimistic about the Blood-Clothed Sword Gods fate. After all, Dark Sun had experts of Myth level. Moreover, by the time they learned of this, the Blood-Clothed Sword God was already nearing the You Tian Domain, and even if they wanted to stop him, it was toote. Who could have imagined that the Blood-Clothed Sword God would win and annihte Dark Sun? How could the Yin Gods, who had been at that meeting, not be shocked? After the Blood-Clothed Sword God destroyed Dark Sun, he began the journey back. Now, many Yin Gods and Great Sovereigns had learned of this news and were heading toward Qinghong City, wanting to meet this legendary Blood-Clothed Sword God. At the Seeking Dao Pce, all the Yin Gods of the Feng Tian Domain had been in, and the number of Yin Gods in the Feng Tian Domain had significantly decreased. But now, nearly a hundred Yin Gods wereing to the Feng Tian Domain, all seeking lodging at the Seeking Dao Pce, just to meet the legendary Blood-Clothed Sword God. After all, they wanted to see this incredibly fierce Blood-Clothed Sword God for themselves. Im almost back; Ill be there soon. About half an incense sticks time? So soon? Wu Jun Great Sovereigns heart tensed. He hurried toplete Qi Yuans assigned task and informed him of the visit from the Yin Gods. About half an incense sticks timeter. At the Seeking Dao Pce, 112 Yin Gods were gathered in one ce. They all looked somewhat apprehensive. The Grand Pce Lord of the Seeking Dao Pce was dressed in ck, his eyes full of anticipation. Great Sovereign You Hua was smiling broadly, His name may not be on the Monument of Legends, but he can y those Myth Great Sovereigns; its quite extraordinary. Upon hearing this, the Yin Gods present all nodded. The Blood-Clothed Sword God was not listed on the Monument of Legends and was not a Myth, yet he could annihte Dark Suna feat of immense terror and grandeur. Their curiosity about the Blood-Clothed Sword God only deepened. Thirty thousand years ago, the Cann Realm failed once; I wonder if this time An elderly man sighed. Thirty thousand years ago, the Cann Realm produced a Yang God. That was also the greatest hope for the Cann Realm to fight back against the Cmity. Unfortunately, that attempt ended in failure. That defeat shattered almost half of the Cann Realms power. To this day, the Cann Realm has not recovered. If the Blood-Clothed Sword God raises the g of justice this time, should they follow? Various thoughts filled their minds. At that moment, a figure d in blood-red appeared, standing in the void, his presence turning the blue sky crimson. Even the sun in the sky seemed to dim in his presence. Every Yin God who saw Qi Yuan felt an unfathomable depth emanating from him. Greetings, Senior! One hundred and twenty-two top cultivators from various domains, Yin Gods, and Great Sovereigns, all bowed their noble heads, like vassals meeting their lord. This stance also represented their intentions and resolvea silent deration of allegiance to the Blood-Clothed Sword God. Qi Yuan looked over these Yin Gods with a calm gaze. The Cann Realm was still poor. This gathering was likely the Yin Gods who had traveled from afar. Even so, there were fewer than those who had attended the banquet when he was in the Mortal Heart Realm. Youvee from all over what is your purpose? Qi Yuan asked lightly. The Grand Pce Lord of the Seeking Dao Pce was momentarily taken aback. He hadnt expected the Blood-Clothed Sword God to be so direct. Shouldnt they have first talked about Dark Sun, about the Cmity, then stirred amon hatred for the enemy, making it easier for them to swear allegiance? But knowing the Blood-Clothed Sword Gods character, he didnt mind. He replied softly, The Cmity is a blight upon the Cann Realm, and Dark Sun wantonly ughtered the innocent. The Blood-Clothed Sword God annihted Dark Sun, which greatly gratified the people. We are in awe. Unfortunately, we were too far away and toote to assist. Now, with the Cmity imminent, we havee to lend our strength to you, Senior! The other Yin Gods immediately chimed in. We are willing to lend our strength to you, Senior! Their meaning was clear. As long as the Blood-Clothed Sword God raised the banner to fight the Cmity, they were willing to follow him into battle. Qi Yuans eyes brightened upon hearing this: Youre all here to help? He did indeed need help. Collecting techniques and suchhaving Yin Gods involved would speed things up. Just as well, I have a big task right now that needs everyones help, Qi Yuan said. The expressions of the Yin Gods present all became serious. If even the Blood-Clothed Sword God called it a big task, it must be significant. After all, what kinds of things had the Blood-Clothed Sword God done? Establish the Origin Sharing Society, collect all the techniques in the world. Destroy the Four Generals of the Thunder Family, kill Jasmine Great Sovereign, crush the Divine Flower Society, and annihte Dark Sun. Every action had caused massive upheavals in the Cann Realm. They were all a bit overwhelmed by these events, having gasped in shock more than once, contributing greatly to the warming of the Cann Realms atmosphere. Now, if the Blood-Clothed Sword God needed their help, it must be for something simrly grand, likely rted to the Cmity. They eagerly awaited Qi Yuans words, only to hear his rxed and casual voice. Do you all have a jade slip from the Divine Flower Society? I have one. I dont. Most of the Yin Gods replied that they didnt have one. Wu Jun, distribute a jade slip to each person. Qi Yuan instructed. Wu Jun Great Sovereign quickly distributed the jade slips of the Divine Flower Society to these Yin Gods. At the same time, the additional jade slips that Qi Yuan had requested to be prepared were also handed over to him. Chapter 274: The Mountain of Fate Chapter 274: The Mountain of Fate All the Yin Gods received the jade slips, and various thoughts shed through their minds, unsure of their significance. At this moment, one of the Yin Gods chuckled and said, "The moves made by the Blood-Clothed Sword God within the Divine Flower Society are truly awe-inspiring!" His tone carried a hint of ttery. The other Yin Gods, who had some knowledge of the Divine Flower Societys activities, joined in with their praise. "Using a divine method to attract the whole world, seniors strategy is brilliant!" "This isnt just brilliance; its selfless righteousness! A divine method is so precious; ordinary techniques cantpare! The Blood-Clothed Sword God generously offers it, contributing the divine method to everyone in the world to prepare against the Cmity!" A group of Yin Gods ttered and discussed among themselves, making Qi Yuan feel somewhat ted. "Am I really so righteous and just?" "Turns out my actions have such profound meaning?" "No wonder ancient emperors enjoyed listening to praise!" Although Qi Yuan felt a bit proud, his heart remained calm. He recalled a story from the past about a high school entrance exam essay that described a scarecrow in the field. The question asked, "What does the scarecrow in the field symbolize?" The correct answer was, "The scarecrow represents the authors father and expresses the authors longing for his father." When the author found out about this, he was furious, wanting to tell the question-setter, "The scarecrow in the field is your father!" Qi Yuan quietly enjoyed the ttery from everyone and took note of the "profound meanings" they interpreted, thinking they mighte in handyter. Everyone, why dont you register an ount? Qi Yuan suggested. The Yin Gods quickly began registering ounts as instructed by Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan was pleased. Without offering anything as an incentive, he had these people register ounts. If only he still had connections to his previous life on Earth, he thought. Being backed by a major world, earning money by registering ounts would be so easy. Following Qi Yuan''s orders, these Yin Gods all registered their ounts. They all looked forward to finding out what significant task the Blood-Clothed Sword God wanted them to undertake. Then, Qi Yuan casually remarked, Well, the task I need your help with is to cut a deal... no, I mean, to boost... assist my junior sister. With that, Qi Yuan used the jade slip of the Grand Master of the Divine Flower Society to send a link to help Jiang Lingsu boost her progress. The Yin Gods present looked at each other in confusion. Especially those familiar with the boosting mechanism were dumbfounded. Although inviting someone to boost wasmon among the younger generation, for Yin Gods of their stature, no one had ever dared ask them for such a favor. Thus, this was the first time they were asked to provide a "boost." Now, hearing that the task the Blood-Clothed Sword God wanted their help with was merely boosting his junior sister, they all felt a sense of absurdity and disbelief. Blood-Clothed Sword God, I have sessfully boosted, Yu Hua Great Sovereign spoke up. Is there anything else you need us to do? The other Yin Gods, regardless of their feelings, also boosted Jiang Lingsu. Meanwhile, they grew curious about the Blood-Clothed Sword Gods junior sister, wondering if she was a formidable expert of a Great Sovereign level as well. This favor is good enough, thank you all, Qi Yuan replied. If you really want to help, put more effort into gathering techniques and uploading them here. To him, gathering techniques was the most crucial task. The Grand Pce Lord of the Seeking Dao Pce was slightly taken aback. The task of collecting techniques that Qi Yuan mentioned was something they were already doing, with many already uploaded to the Origin Shared Assembly. For them, these were minor tasks. They were hoping to receive directives on how to deal with the Cmity. "Senior, when do you n to strike against the Cmity? We are willing to serve at yourmand!" the Grand Pce Lord of the Seeking Dao Pce asked. The Cmity had its wings, with forces like the Dark Sun being one of its most powerful wings. But apart from the Dark Sun, there were other wings, both strong and weak. The weaker ones could be dealt with by them. Qi Yuan looked at the crowd and shook his head. "Youre all too weak." This blunt remark fell into the ears of those present, and a mix of feelings, including a sense of inferiority, arose within these Yin Gods. They were actually being told they were too weak. Most of them were the overlords of various forces, and now they hade here to offer support, only to be met with such a statement. It was hard for them to ept. Dont feel bad about it, Qi Yuan offered a bit of high emotional intelligence advice. Even though youre not qualified to y in my funeral band, when I go to annihte the Cmity, you can at least cheer from the sidelines. Once more, the Yin Gods looked at each other, speechless. The Blood-Clothed Sword Gods funeral band was well-known. During battles, he would have a band ying music. They werent even qualified to y in that band? Yu Hua Great Sovereign felt somewhat indignant. Senior, do we reallyck even that qualification? The other Yin Gods felt the same. However, after Yu Hua Great Sovereign spoke, he also found it rather absurd that he was feeling slighted for not being allowed to y music. If I fight the Cmity, the shockwaves of the battle will be intense. If youre close by, the shockwaves alone could wipe you out. If youre far away, even if you y with all your might, I wont be able to hear you. Qi Yuan exined seriously. My funeral band is full, and they are strong. Last time the four generals of the Lei family came, I sent a few of the band members, and they took them all out! In the Mortal Heart Realm, his band, the mourning team, the cooking team, and the coffin-carrying team were all well-equipped. Unless he met suitable strongmen, Qi Yuan wasnt interested in recruiting more. These Yin Gods strength was still too weak. But upon hearing Qi Yuan''s words, a storm surged in the hearts of the Yin Gods present. The funeral band... killed the Lei familys four generals? The Blood-Clothed Sword God indeed has formidable subordinates! The Yin Gods were shaken, and there was a deep sense of fear. If the Blood-Clothed Sword God was even more terrifying than they imagined, not fighting alone, and his band could kill the Lei familys four generals, they truly couldn''tpare. If you really want to follow me, join the Origin Shared Assembly and handle the logistics, Qi Yuan said. After all, these Yin Gods represented a quarter of the powerful forces in over twenty domains. They might be weak, but they could still be useful. The Yin Gods were reluctant but still nodded with difficulty. Some of them even breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, they still felt a bit of fear when facing the Cmity directly. Handling logistics at least seemed safer. "At yourmand!" The group of Yin Gods bowed in unison. Their hearts were filled with even more admiration for the Blood-Clothed Sword God. If he had wanted, he could have instantly be the master of thergest force in the Cann Realm with so many Yin Gods offering allegiance. Yet, the Blood-Clothed Sword God seemed indifferent to such things. Very well, Qi Yuan nodded. Having gained some new subordinates, he assigned them some tasks. Mostly it involved collecting techniques and martial arts manuals and cleansing the general atmosphere in various ces. Especially patrolling areas and the Divine Flower Society forum. Anyone who spoke ill of the Blood-Clothed Sword God would face righteous judgment and be judged thoroughly. After all, if they dared to speak ill of the Blood-Clothed Sword God today, wouldn''t that mean they might betray the Cann Realm tomorrow? Qi Yuan casually gave a few instructions before disappearing. Only one hundred and twenty-plus Yin Gods were left standing in ce. The Grand Pce Lord of the Seeking Dao Pce couldnt help but sigh, The Blood-Clothed Sword God is truly a divine figure. Yu Hua Great Sovereign also sighed, He is not an ordinary person. Perhaps he is the one who can lead us to defeat the Cmity. Thirty thousand years ago an old Yin God Great Sovereignmented, his thoughtsplicated. At the same time, in Qinghong City. Young men and women recalled the fleeting figure in the sky, theplex expressions in their eyes yet to fade. Because that figure was the Blood-Clothed Sword God. Just moments ago, the Blood-Clothed Sword God returned to Qinghong City. Every cultivator who saw that blood-red figure stopped their actions, bowed, and saluted, showing respect to the strong. At this moment, a voice sounded in Shi Rn''s ear. Sister Shi, is the Blood-Clothed Sword God as wise and powerful as the legends say? a female cultivator asked. Shi Rn and Shi Rushan were from another domain and had met this talkative female cultivator on their way to Qinghong City. Shi Rn, somewhat absent-minded, nodded, Yes. The talkative female cultivator continued, That divine method in the Divine Flower Society was given by this lord. By the way, Sister Shi, have you helped anyone boost yet? Would you like to help me?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Upon hearing this, a look of displeasure shed in Shi Rn''s eyes, and her expression turned extremely cold. "I find this kind of thing very distasteful!" Shi Rushan, standing next to her, also wore an apologetic look, but his eyes were just as cold and distant. "Sorry, but we need to be going." The two siblings left the inn quickly, their figures disappearing from sight. The talkative female cultivator was left baffled, unable to understand why the Shi siblings'' attitudes had suddenly turned so cold. They had seemed like a gentle and kind pair on the journey. Meanwhile, Shi Rushan and Shi Rn hurried away, exchanging quick, hushed words as they walked. "Did you get it?" Shi Rushan asked. "Yes, I nced at him and have already memorized his aura," Shi Rn replied. "Good. Such a dangerous individual must be eliminated. If he is left unchecked, who knows what disasters and uncertainties he might bring to the Cann Realm? As Fate Sorcerers, it is our duty to do something," Shi Rushan said with solemn determination. Shi Rushan and Shi Rn were both at the Purple Mansion stage. Their cultivation levels were not particrly high, but they were from the Mountain of Fate, an ancient and mysterious lineage. The Mountain of Fate had existed in the Cann Realm even before the Cmity began. The cultivators of the Mountain of Fate, known as Fate Sorcerers, saw themselves as the correctors of destiny in the world. To them, the workings of the heavens had their own rules and should proceed ording to an ordained path. Any changes or disruptions were seen as vitions of those rules and ultimately detrimental to the world. "This Blood-Clothed Sword God is bewitching the masses, creating countless cmities along his path. On the way here, I saw so many cultivators turning on their loved ones just to collect techniques. All of this chaos is his doing. And yet, these foolish cultivators revere him as a god! It''s absurd!" Shi Rn''s voice was filled with anger and confusion. "The masses are ignorant," Shi Rushan sighed. "People like us, who can see the threads of fate, are so few. If the Blood-Clothed Sword God continues to grow unchecked and challenges the Cmity, it will bring great disaster to the Cann Realm! Thirty thousand years ago, if not for our ancestors from the Mountain of Fate stepping in to save the realm, how many innocent lives would have been lost?" Thirty thousand years ago, the ancestors of the Mountain of Fate had foreseen a great disaster. They saw visions of the earth being swallowed by the sea, the Cann Realm shattered into pieces, and life annihted, leaving the world in dead silence. To prevent this apocalypse, the ancestors of the Mountain of Fate decided to align with the Cmity, revealing the existence of a formidable Yang God cultivatorthe root cause of the disasterto the beings behind the Cmity. To them, this act was seen as saving countless lives from annihtion and was considered a great honor. "Now, it is our turn to sacrifice ourselves to save the world!" Shi Rn said with a determined look in her eyes. "For the world, sacrificing ourselves is our duty!" Shi Rushan''s eyes also zed with fervor. Dying for the world was an honorable act. "We are weak, but with the Gate of Fate, we can influence him. Unfortunately, he is too powerful. Even if we use the Gate of Fate, we can''t kill him. But with the Gate of Fatebined with the Water of the Chaos Bird, we can make him go insane. An insane cultivator can''t alter the world''s flow and won''t have the strength to face the Cmity. Annihtion won''t happen!" Shi Rn dered, full of resolve. Shi Rushan nodded firmly. Fate had its own path, and everything was the best choice. The Blood-Clothed Sword Gods rash actionsdestroying the Dark Sun, collecting techniques, and stirring chaoshad already caused turmoil in the Cann Realm. If he provoked the Cmity, it would bring a frenzied retaliation from the forces behind it, leading to countless innocent lives being dragged into a conflict they couldn''t survive. Thirty thousand years ago, if not for their ancestors intervention, half of the living beings in the Cann Realm might have perished. Therefore, when the Mountain of Fate sensed that the threads of fate were being disrupted, they descended from their mountain to deal with the anomaly known as the Blood-Clothed Sword God. Of course, given their limited power, outright elimination was not an option. The best they could do was use the Gate of Fatebined with the Water of the Chaos Bird to drive the Blood-Clothed Sword God to madness. A mad Yin God might cause chaos within a domain and lead to the deaths of countless beings, but inparison to the whole Cann Realm, this sacrifice was considered eptable. "All for fate!" "All for the destined path!" Chapter 275: The Purple Mansion is a Cave Mansion Chapter 275: The Purple Mansion is a Cave Mansion Within the Seeking Dao Pce. A vast hall, heavily shrouded by dense formations, was cloaked in a thick, concealing aura. Even a powerful Yin God could not sense or detect what was happening inside. At this moment, Qi Yuan''s expression was serious. He waved the jade slip in his hand. He murmured softly. "Bright and brilliant, the nascent soul emerges from the divine repository, heed mymandassist the Spirit Maiden!" Immediately, an overwhelming, terrifying aura spread throughout the hall. "We obey!" "We follow the Master''smand!" All 4,750 Nascent Souls appeared at once. If this terrifying presence were to leak outside, it would surely cause an earth-shattering shock in the Cann Realm. Even the Taihuang Pce, which is behind the Cmity, would likely immediately dispatch a Yang God to descend and eradicate Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan squinted his eyes, his expression serious. "Quickly register an ount and help my junior sister with some support." He casuallymanded. Instantly, the Nascent Souls followed Qi Yuan''s instructions, providing support for Jiang Lingsu on the Shenhua Society tform. Qi Yuan observed these Nascent Souls before him, a thoughtful expression shing in his eyes. "As expected, the Heavenly Mirror is indeed somewhat useful. Their condition has improved somewhat. But they are still far from fully awakening and regaining all their memories," Qi Yuan reflected. "I wonder when they will fully awaken, recover their past memories, and even begin cultivating on their own." Qi Yuan pondered this. These Nascent Souls had great potential. Each one had the potential to be a Yang God. However, for now, they remained in a state of slumber. "I hope the next world will be stronger so I can find some treasures to awaken them all. If that happens, when facing the Cmity, does he think he''s the only one who can rally people? If four thousand Yang Gods take action, they can''t be defeated." As Qi Yuan thought about this, the Nascent Souls finished liking Jiang Lingsu''s post and returned to Qi Yuan''s body. Only then did the terrifying aura dissipate. About half an incense stick''s worth of time passed when a familiar figure entered the hall. "Great Wisdom True Monarch, long time no see." Seeing the neer, Qi Yuan greeted warmly. Great Wisdom True Monarch was his friend and had been quite helpful to him. Seeing Qi Yuan, Great Wisdom True Monarch''s eyes lit up with joy, and he casually sat down on the floor. "You''ve reached the Nascent Soul stage?" "Yes, but I''m rather confused about the path to the Purple Mansion, so I wanted to borrow your insights," Qi Yuan replied earnestly. It could be said that the understanding he gained from conversations with those powerful Yin Gods did notpare to the insights he received from Great Wisdom True Monarch, a fellow Nascent Soul cultivator. "The path to the Purple Mansion...is indeed difficult," Great Wisdom True Monarch''s eyes filled with wisdom. "Remember when I told you that the Nascent Soul is the foundation for the Yin God?" Qi Yuan nodded. "You''re right; both realms contain the word ''god,'' indicating a clear connection between the two." Great Wisdom True Monarch had previously spected that the Primordial Spirit was a transformation of the Nascent Soul, thus making the Nascent Soul the foundation of the Yin God. "If the Nascent Soul is the foundation for the Yin God, then isn''t it logical to assume that the Purple Mansion is the foundation for the Yang God?" Great Wisdom True Monarch said thoughtfully. Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned. This logic seemed sound. The Yang God is a level higher than the Yin God. The Purple Mansion is a level higher than the Nascent Soul. It makes sense. "But ording to your theory, shouldn''t the Nascent Soul and Yang God also be connected?" Qi Yuan asked, puzzled. "Ahem, this is just a bold guess," Great Wisdom True Monarch coughed awkwardly. Isn''t cultivation about bold spection? Boldly specte, and then have the courage to act. If it seeds, then you''re extraordinary. If it fails, then there''s always the next life! "What you say makes sense. I was being too conservative," Qi Yuan admitted, feeling as if he had learned something new. His wisdom fell short of Great Wisdom True Monarch''s because he didn''t dare to make wild guesses. He believed in basing actions on practical realities. He still had a long way to go to reach Great Wisdom True Monarch''s level of understanding! "So, to understand the Purple Mansion, one must first understand the Yang God!" Great Wisdom True Monarch said excitedly. This statement made Qi Yuan pause. Great Wisdom True Monarch''s words had a certain wisdom akin to a father advising his son. "You know about the Yang God realm?" Qi Yuan asked in surprise. He had met many powerful figures, but apart from the Blood Sun Sage Father and Daughter he had in, none of them seemed to know about the Yang God realm. For Great Wisdom True Monarch, a Nascent Soul cultivator, to know? Indeed, a Nascent Soul cultivator with bold ideas is quite impressive. "I once saw a book in a dream that recorded information about the path to the Yang God." "Tell me quickly!" Qi Yuan was particrly curious about the path to the Yang God. "The Yang God realm has five levels, but I only saw information about two of them. These two levels are the Heavenly Position Realm and the Ultimate Principle Realm. I personally understand the Heavenly Position Realm as mastering a fundamental rule. Simply put, mastering fire, for example, or mastering water, or even mastering fate. And based on the degree of understanding of these rules, the Heavenly Position Realm is divided into Minor Heavenly Position and Major Heavenly Position." "This is somewhat like divine authority," Qi Yuan pondered. Great Emperors control divine domains. The things within a divine domain are somewhat like the embryonic form of rules. And in Qi Yuan''s observations of the Visualization God Method, most gods possess divine authority. These divine authorities...are they rules? "Above the Heavenly Position Realm is the Ultimate Principle Realm, which is also the second level of the Yang God," Great Wisdom True Monarch continued. "Remember when you and I visited the Moon Watching Continent together? The rules there were different from those of the Cann Realm, right?" "Yes," Qi Yuan nodded. "Different world rules mean that even a Yang God entering an unfamiliar world will have their power reduced by a significant level. For example, a Yang God in the Minor Heavenly Position entering an unfamiliar world might only possess the power of a Myth." Qi Yuan nodded in agreement. In his view, this is the world''s protective mechanism. "However, a Yang God who has reached the Ultimate Principle Realm is not subject to such limitations.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Because their rules have reached the level of ultimate principles, they are universally applicable across worlds. The Ultimate Principle Realm is further divided into Minor Ultimate Principle and Major Ultimate Principle. A Yang God in the Minor Ultimate Principle Realm entering another world will only have their power reduced by a minor level, bing a Yang God of the Major Heavenly Position Realm. A Yang God in the Major Ultimate Principle Realm can retain their full power." Upon hearing this, many of Qi Yuan''s doubts were cleared up. He had truly experienced the differences in rules across various worlds. After all, regardless of whether it was the Moon Watching Continent, the Mortal Heart Realm, or the Flowing Wind Realm, the cultivation methods from these worlds were ineffective for him. This was due to his lower cultivation level. If he could grasp the ultimate principles, his rules would be universally applicable in any world. Wouldn''t this mean that the cultivation methods from other worlds could also be used to perfect the "Qi Yuan Scripture"? But at this moment, another question arose in his mind. "If I grasp the ultimate principles, would they also be applicable in other universes?" Qi Yuan asked. Ultimate principles only apply to worlds. For example, all worlds under the same celestial star. But what if it''s a different world? For instance, his Ster Core Nascent was located in a different universe than the Cann Realm. "Universe...what''s that?" Great Wisdom True Monarch looked puzzled. He had no concept of the universe. Hearing this, Qi Yuan understood the answer. It seems that the Ultimate Principle Realm is only applicable to worlds within the same universe. If one were to change universes, the ultimate principles would likely be ineffective. The rules between different worlds differ, just as the rules between different universes differ. Seeing that Qi Yuan had no response, Great Wisdom True Monarch continued, "I believe that the rules of the Yang God realm and the ultimate principles are extensions of innate divine powers! So, to traverse the Purple Mansion realm, one must first think of an appropriate innate divine power." "What if I already have an innate divine power?" Qi Yuan asked. He had two innate divine powers: the Void Realm Heart Demon Ruler and the Great Forgetfulness Sutra. "You have one already?" Great Wisdom True Monarch''s eyes lit up. "Then just use your innate divine power to create your own cave mansion! The Purple Mansion, after all, is just a cultivator''s cave mansion!" "What you say kind of makes sense." Qi Yuan said uncertainly. For a moment, he was hesitant. Just then, Qi Yuan''s eyes suddenly shifted. At that moment, in the originally quiet hall, the shadow of a door suddenly appeared. Seeing that door, Qi Yuan''s eyes shed with surprise. "The Gate of Myriad Differences!" The door before him was incredibly simr to the Gate of Myriad Differences he had seen in the Flowing Wind Realm, but slightly different. At that moment, a sharp bird cry echoed. This bird cry was incredibly jarring, like nails on a chalkboard. Anyone who heard it would be driven insane. In a courtyard, Shi Rn''s eyes were filled with excitement, her body extremely weak. "The Disturbance Bird has appeared! Haha, even a Myth like the Blood-Robed Sword God will fall into madness! The Cann Realm is saved!" Shi Rushan looked at his sister with a pained expression, his face also deathly pale. "The Blood-Robed Sword God is about to fall into madness. We must leave quickly," Shi Rushan sighed softly. "Now that our mission isplete and we only have ten years of life left, we should live for ourselves." Shi Rn nodded, her eyes filled with fervor and satisfaction. "We are the saviors!" This sense of satisfaction brought her far more pleasure and joy than any orgasm. "I want to see him go mad with my own eyes!" Shi Rn said seriously, squeezing her legs together. Shi Rushan nodded, his expression devout. "The trajectory of fate cannot be altered!" Meanwhile, in the great hall. The shadow of the Disturbance Bird pped its wings. Anyone who heard its cry or saw its form would go insane and be disoriented. Great Wisdom True Monarch looked at the oddly shaped bird, his expression strange. "Are you hungry?" Qi Yuan touched his stomach. "A little." "Does it have an owner?" Great Wisdom True Monarch asked tentatively. For some reason, he felt a bit strange today. In the past, he was very particr about his meals, focusing on taste, aroma, and presentation. Yet here he was, inexplicably craving this bizarre, scrawny bird. It was odd. "Do you want to eat it?" Qi Yuan looked at the Disturbance Bird and pped it. The scrawny bird let out a crazed screech, its face twisted in fury. It struggled desperately, but Qi Yuan gave it no chance to resist, directly plucking all its feathers. A wisp of me appeared between Qi Yuan''s fingers. In an instant, the once Disturbance Bird turned into a roasted bird. Its aroma was maddening, driving those who smelled it insane. Yet both Great Wisdom True Monarch and Qi Yuan inexplicably felt hungry. "This bird has so little meat; it''s not even enough to fill my teeth. How about I give you a spirit stone, and I eat the bird?" Qi Yuan suggested tentatively. After all, it wouldn''t be fair for one person to eat everything when they had found the bird together. Great Wisdom True Monarch hesitated for a moment, looking anxious and reluctant. He was indeed hungry and had quite an appetite. However, he was a man of refinement. The bird was overcooked! "You eat it. I won''t; it''s overcooked and won''t taste good." Great Wisdom True Monarch turned his head, forcing himself not to look at the bird. Chapter 276: Is a Madman Actually Making Sense? Chapter 276: Is a Madman Actually Making Sense? Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan was overjoyed. "Good brother, that''s generous of you!" Qi Yuan decided he shouldn''t eat everything himself and nned to leave some bones for Great Wisdom True Monarch. He began eating the flesh of the Disturbance Bird, savoring each bite slowly. The sweet vor filled his mouth, a delicious taste that made his mouth water. It wasn''t dry at all and surpassed any delicacy Qi Yuan had ever tasted. For a moment, he forgot his earlier thoughts and devoured the entire Disturbance Bird. Suddenly, he felt a surge of warmth enter his stomach, making his mind feel clearer. "This is really something good. After eating it, my hearing and vision have be sharper. Whoever sent this bird is truly kind; they knew it was mealtime, and I was hungry, so they sent it to feed me." As he spoke, Qi Yuan felt a bit embarrassed. Before eating, he had nned to leave some bones for Great Wisdom True Monarch. But in the heat of the moment, he had swallowed even the bones. Feeling a bit ashamed, he nced at the remaining feathers on the ground. His eyes lit up, and he picked up the feathers, making a big decision. "There''s still some feathers left. Why don''t you eat them? This bird was too delicious; it''s definitely a rare treat!" Great Wisdom True Monarch looked at the feathers, his eyes shing with a mix of emotions. Suddenly, a wise look crossed his face, and his expression became more serious than ever. "Did you notice anything strange about this bird?" he asked. "Is there something wrong with it?" Qi Yuan paused, confused for a moment. "What do you mean?" Was there a conspiracy involved? "This bird was acting crazy, totally out of control. I suspect it might be...sick!" The word "sick" hit Qi Yuan like a thunderp. His expression changed dramatically, as if he had discovered something truly rming. His forehead went pale, and sweat began to pour down his face. "This is bad, really bad. This damn bird must have rabies!" Qi Yuan panicked. "We don''t have any vines here. What should I do?" He was genuinely worried. What should he do if he had eaten a bird with rabies? Great Wisdom True Monarch remained silent, deep in thought. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan''s face grew furious. "Damn it! Who would be so malicious as to set me up with a sick bird?" Qi Yuan was very angry, and the consequences were serious. The world was getting worse by the day. Allowing a sick bird to run loose without a leash. Sure, eating it might not have been entirely ethical. But what if this crazy bird had pecked him? The bird''s owner had no sense of morality. "Who did this?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Qi Yuan shouted in rage. His powerful divine sense spread out at that moment, sweeping across the entire Qinghong City. All the Yin Gods in Qinghong City sensed this overwhelming aura, and their faces changed drastically. "Whats happening?" "Who dared to provoke the Blood-Robed Sword God?" Not only did the Yin Gods sense it, but all the cultivators in the city also noticed this event, feeling a deep shock. Who could be so bold as to make the Blood-Robed Sword God so furious? Everyone knew that the Blood-Robed Sword God was a terrifying figure. He never showed anger before killing someone; he just killed on sight. This was the first time he was genuinely angry! Meanwhile, in the courtyard, Shi Rn heard this furious shout. Her eyes were crazed yet satisfied, as if she was experiencing a sensation a hundred thousand times more intense than any orgasm. "Hahaha, he''s finally gone mad. We have fulfilled our mission!" "Our task isplete; we can now leave in peace!" "What a pity that everyone in Qinghong City will die at his hands. This is a necessary sacrifice. The root cause of all this is the Blood-Robed Sword God. If there''s anyone to me, me him!" Shi Rn sneered, her eyes fervent but also showing pity for the ordinary cultivators of Qinghong City. But then, a terrifying aura suddenly filled the air. The two people in the room froze, and a blood-red figure appeared before them. Seeing the neer, Shi Rn''s eyes widened in shock. "What''s going on?" Shi Rushan was equally stunned. Once the Disturbance Bird was released, wasn''t the Blood-Robed Sword God supposed to have gone mad and started ughtering everyone? How did he suddenly appear here? "So, you two used a diseased bird to harm me? Well, well, you sure have a lot of guts!" Qi Yuan red at the two of them, his anger palpable. Shi Rn''s eyes widened in disbelief. "What''s going on? Why wasn''t the Disturbance Bird able to affect you?" Shi Rushan was equally bewildered, his expression downcast. He pondered where things had gone wrong to result in such an oue. "You little brats used a diseased bird to harm me, trying to give me rabies, huh? But I''m not afraid. I''m a cultivator, and I can create my own vine! What nonsense about the Disturbance Bird? It didn''t affect me at all!" Qi Yuan was truly angry, and even cursed in his rage. Fortunately, he was a cultivator and could create a rabies vine. What if an ordinary person had eaten this bird? That would have been a life lost. Seeing Qi Yuan''s demeanor, Shi Rn''s spirit was crushed. From Qi Yuan''s behavior, though his words were confusing to her, he didn''t seem to be showing any signs of madness or violence, nor did he have any aura of insanity. "You ate the Disturbance Bird?" Shi Rushan looked at Qi Yuan in horror. That was an ancient divine bird, a mythical creature of legend. And it was eaten. How could he be unharmed? Shi Rushan felt disoriented, but then a thought struck him, and his expression became devout once more. If their trap had failed, they would have to use fate and righteousness to persuade the Blood-Robed Sword God. Of course, the persuasion would only be temporary. He only intended to make the Blood-Robed Sword God drop his guard for another ambush. "Blood-Robed Sword God, do you believe in fate? Would you like to see a vision of the future?" Shi Rushan calmed down and began speaking with a prophetic air. At this point, Great Wisdom True Monarch quickly interjected. "Tear his mouth open right now!" "I think I''m about to lose my mom!" Qi Yuan immediately understood what Great Wisdom True Monarch meant. "You dare to curse my cyber parents! You''re courting death!" He didnt hesitate. Casting a spell, he tore open both their mouths. Then, with countless needles, he sewed their mouths shut again. Shi Rn and Shi Rushan, seeing this, felt nothing but regret and pain. Their n had failed. Clearly, the other side wouldn''t listen to anything they had to say now. This pain was the negative version of the earlier pleasure by two times. "Search their souls, then kill them." Qi Yuan looked at the two and sneered, "You thought you could ambush me, but you have no idea who holds the real power here." The two fate sorcerers looked defeated. They weren''t afraid of dying; they were afraid of dying withoutpleting their mission. "No!" They screamed internally. But Qi Yuan gave them no chance. His domineering divine sense invaded their souls for a search. Their faces became nk, showing signs of intense pain. "Fate Mountain?" "Fate Sorcerers?" "The Gate of Fate?" "These two are actually lunatics!" After scanning their memories, Qi Yuan concluded that these two were insane. "What the hell is Fate Mountain doing? Not keeping these lunatics at home? Letting them out to harm others, is that it?" Killing intent shed in Qi Yuan''s eyes. He despised people who used their madness as an excuse to bully others. After they bullied someone, they would just pull out a certificate of insanity and face no consequences. He reached out, grabbing a small, oddly shaped door from Shi Rn''s storage bag. This was the tool used by Fate Mountain to summon the Gate of Fate. "Madmen can''t be held ountable, so it looks like your Fate Mountain must bear full responsibility!" "Bloodline lead, curse technique!" At that moment, Qi Yuan unleashed a powerful divine spell. The spell traversed thousands of miles andnded on an inconspicuous little mountain. Suddenly, continuous screams echoed from the mountain. Countless cultivators let out cries of pain, their expressions filled with terror. They had no idea what was happening. They could see the fate of the Cann Realm and the continuation of its trajectory. But they couldn''t foresee the fate of Fate Mountain. Apparently, all those cultivators were affected by Qi Yuan''s curse and perished. If they were Yin Gods, Qi Yuan wouldn''t have been able to curse them so easily. But for a bunch of Nascent Souls and Purple Mansion cultivators, cursing them to death was a breeze. "No!" Shi Rn''s eyes swelled, bleeding tears. She sensed everything happening at Fate Mountain. You devil! Her heart was filled with anger and regret. But unfortunately, she couldn''t struggle free. "Alright, your guardians have already taken responsibility... so now you..." "Sorry, I''m not a court, so you both will have to take responsibility too." With a flick of his finger, Qi Yuan sent a surge of energy toward them. In an instant, the two heads exploded. The courtyard fell intoplete silence. Meanwhile, in the Eastern Lands. An elderly man sat in a wheelchair, a smile ying on his lips. "How interesting... So it was them causing trouble back then." "The former self... I wonder if this is a blessing in disguise or something else." He recalled his attempt to take his former self as a disciple, which had been refused. Chapter 277: Jiang Ruhua’s Guidance Chapter 277: Jiang Ruhuas Guidance In the courtyard, the scent of blood lingered in the air. Shi Rushan and Shi Rn, the brother and sister, had met a tragic end. Great Wisdom True Monarch looked at the gruesome scene in the courtyard and couldn''t help but say, "You were a bit too impulsive. You killed them too quickly." Qi Yuan''s actions had been swift and decisive; he had uprooted the entire Mountain of Fate and effortlessly killed Shi Rushan and Shi Rn. "Hmm?" "We should have asked if there were any more birds. I haven''t even tasted them yet," Great WisdomTrue Monarch said, ncing at Qi Yuan and thinking seriously. "There will be plenty of opportunities in the future," Qi Yuan replied softly. In his hand appeared a peculiar small wooden door. This door was the reliance of the Mountain of Fatethe Door of Fate. Shi Rn had been able to summon the projection of the Chaos Bird using this Door of Fate. However, in Qi Yuan''s eyes, this Door of Fate was merely the "Myriad Door" of the Flowing Wind Realm. Of course, this small wooden door was not the true Myriad Door; it was just a token, a symbol that could summon a faint shadow of the real Myriad Door. "Is there a Game Door in the Myriad Door? If so, wouldn''t that mean we could y games there every day?" Qi Yuan thought to himself. He and Great Wisdom True Monarch returned to the Pce of Seeking Tao. In Qinghong City, Qi Yuan''s earlier shout had caused quite a stir. However, the other Yin Gods and cultivators didn''t know what had happened, leaving them with many questions. In the days that followed, Qinghong City returned to its peaceful state. The Original God Sharing Assembly continued to develop methodically. The Divine Flower Assembly was in full swing. About one-third of the entire Cann Realm was caught up in the frenzy of uploading techniques and contributing support. Some old cultivators who had been in seclusion also emerged, either to contribute or to upload techniques. More and more powerful Yin Gods were heading towards the Feng Tian Domain, seemingly wanting to meet the legendary Blood-Robed Sword God. During this period, Qi Yuan dispatched three Yin Gods to assist the Ice Mountain Queen in breaking through to the Yin God realm. At the time, the grandfather of the Ice Mountain Queen had a rather remarkable expression when he saw the three Yin Gods. Especially when he heard that the Blood-Robed Sword God was the same Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator his granddaughter had once mentioned as a sworn brother. The three Yin Gods, upon meeting the Ice Mountain Queen''s grandfather, immediately noticed the severe injuries on his body. His injuries were grave, and he had less than a century of lifespan left. The three Yin Gods hade from afar, knowing the close rtionship between the Ice Mountain Queen and the Blood-Robed Sword God. In return for this rtionship, they decided to help, and the three Yin Gods worked together to treat the injuries of the Ice Mountain Queen''s grandfather. The three Yin Gods joined forces and used precious treasures, making it rtively easy to heal the injuries on the old man''s body by seventy to eighty percent. The number of techniques in the Original God Sharing Assembly was increasing. The techniques collected by the Divine Flower Assembly had also reached a staggering level. Various posts appeared on the forum: "Haha, I got a mid-tier Heaven-grade technique!" "Someone help me! The Heaven-grade technique I exchanged for was stolen!" "Hurry to find the Blood-Robed Sword God to uphold justice." "100 isn''t perfection!" "Friends, keep it up, and let''s all have divine techniques!" "Never thought in this life I could hope for divine techniques, thanks to the Divine Flower Assembly, thanks to the Blood-Robed Sword God." "I''ve decidedI want both my senior sister and junior sister." At this time, the umtion of techniques in the Divine Flower Assembly reached an rming number. The total progress bar was stuck at 99% for two days. Even so, there was noint among the cultivators on the Divine Flower Assembly forum; they encouraged each other. With divine techniques just one step away, the speed of uploading techniques increased. On a spirit boat heading to the Dashang Kingdom, Jiang Ruhua, dressed in a dark blue robe, looked calm. "This Blood-Robed Sword God of the Divine Flower Assembly has some tricks. This ny-nine percent has been stuck for two days." On the way to Dashang, he inevitably got involved with the Divine Flower Assembly. His personal progress bar had reached 51%, making it hard to increase further. So his attention was on the total progress bar of the Divine Flower Assembly. Jiang Ruhua thought, ncing at the young man beside him. The overly handsome man beside him was also ying with a Divine Flower Assembly jade slip. Jiang Ruhua, taking the stance of an experienced person, said to the young man beside him, "I suspect this ny-nine percent might be stuck for at least a year or so. After all, it''s a divine technique. Whether the Blood-Robed Sword God is willing to give it out is another question, and whether it exists is another matter entirely." This handsome young man was someone Jiang Ruhua had met on the spirit boat. After all, on the spirit boat heading to the Dashang Kingdom, there were only a handful of cultivators with a Divine Flower Assembly jade slip. The aura of this handsome young man was quite mysterious, making it hard for him to discern his cultivation level, which is why they had be somewhat acquainted. The handsome young man looked up, a smile in his eyes, "My friend, a person like the Blood-Robed Sword God is a man of his word. How could he deceive anyone? I dare to bet that in three days, the progress bar will reach 100%, and everyone will have ess to the divine techniques!" "The words of those high-level cultivators should be dismissed as hot air. After all, it''s a divine technique, something the Cann Realm might not even have. Who would be willing to make it public? Even if it is made public, I bet it''s a fragmented version!" Jiang Ruhua stated confidently. "My friend, you''re being too cynical," the handsome young manughed. "I''m ny percent sure that in three days, the divine technique will be revealed." The handsome young man spoke with confidence. He was so confident because he was Qi Yuan himself, and regarding the progress bar, it would likely be full in about three days. There was another reason: three dayster, the game icon would also loadpletely, and he was eager to enter the game, so he naturally wouldn''t hold back the divine techniques any longer. A mere divine technique. He wouldn''t be so stingy as to keep it for himself. Seeing this, Jiang Ruhua just smiled without saying anything. He thought of something and changed the subject, "Friend, are you from Dashang? Do you know Qi Yuan of the Shenguang Sect?" Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up, "Of course I know him! He''s the number one Nascent Soul of Dashang, the most handsome man in Dashang, powerful, intolerant of evil, graceful and elegant... the absolute ruler of Dashang!" Qi Yuan used all the words he knew to describe himself. Jiang Ruhua was a bit stunned upon hearing this, then squinted his eyes. "It seems you admire him quite a bit," Jiang Ruhua thought to himself. The Shenguang Sect was considered the top power in Dashang, and a Nascent Soul True Monarch was indeed capable of being tyrannical in Dashang. For a cultivator from Dashang to admire him so much was quite normal. "I admire him as much as I admire myself!" Qi Yuan said seriously. At this point, Great Wisdom True Monarch chimed in, "Not only is he the number one Nascent Soul in Dashang, but he is also the number one Nascent Soul in the Eastern Lands, and even the number one Nascent Soul in the Cann Realm!" Jiang Ruhua nced at Great Wisdom True Monarch but didn''t continue the conversation. He realized he had encountered a fanboy of his daughter''s senior brother. Dashang''s number one Nascent Soul was eptable, but iming he was the number one Nascent Soul in the Eastern Lands or even the Cann Realm was a bit too much. "If I''m not mistaken, only Kang Fulu from the Shenguang Sect has made it onto the Eastern Lands'' Genius List from thend of a hundred nations. It seems Qi Yuan isn''t as good as Kang Fulu in many ways," Jiang Ruhua said. "I''ve seen Kang Fulu; he''s no match for Qi Yuan," Great Wisdom True Monarch nced at Qi Yuan. "If they fought, Kang Fulu wouldn''t be able to withstand a single move from Qi Yuan." "Hmph, just bullying the weak and deceiving the young!" Jiang Ruhua thought of Qi Yuan and felt depressed. A Nascent Soul True Monarch, around a thousand years old, actually going after his daughter, who was not yet twenty. Hearing this, Qi Yuan couldn''t hold back: "How can you tarnish someone''s reputation out of thin air? Qi Yuan should be quite young." Saying that Kang Fulu was weaker was one thing, but calling him old was something he couldn''t tolerate. He was still very young, in the prime of his life. "No matter how young he is, can he be younger than you?" Jiang Ruhua couldn''t help but retort. The man before him was full of vitality, clearly still very young and in his prime. As for that Qi Yuan, to have reached the Nascent Soul stage in the Dashang Kingdom, he must have spent many years, likely nearing his life''s end, practically an old man. "The same age as me," Qi Yuan muttered under his breath, then asked, "Friend, do you know Qi Yuan? Why do you speak of him with such animosity?" Jiang Ruhua didn''t answer directly. After all, he couldn''t just say that he had traveled all the way to the Dashang Kingdom just because of the matter between his daughter and Qi Yuan. That would be too embarrassing. After some thought, Jiang Ruhua changed the topic, "You said earlier that the Blood-Robed Sword God will reveal the divine technique in three days, right? How about we add my jade slip to it and see whos right in three days?" Qi Yuan chuckled at this: "If you lose the bet, you''ll have to apologize to me on the Divine Flower Assembly forum, using your real name!" Unfortunately, the Divine Flower Assembly didn''t support video posts, otherwise, it would have been much more amusing to make this friend apologize in a video. "You seem quite confident... Hmm? Are you the Origin Heavenly Lord?" Jiang Ruhua eximed in surprise. He had been following the Divine Flower Assembly forum and knew that the Origin Heavenly Lord was one of the more popr figures on the forumtely. This person often shared updates about the progress of uploading techniques, especially interesting stories from within their sect.N?v(el)B\\jnn Stories about a busty junior sister and a cold senior sister, for example. Judging by the content of his posts, the Origin Heavenly Lord was most certainly a Golden Core cultivator. "Heh heh, have you chosen between your junior sister or your senior sister?" Jiang Ruhua grinned with a somewhat lewd smile. "That''s all fake, I made it up," Qi Yuan quickly denied. There was no junior sister or senior sisterit was all fabricated. "Sigh, why be so shy, my friend? We''re all fellow male cultivators; I understand you. Back in the day, I was in a simr situationone was a junior sister, the other was a senior sister." Jiang Ruhua''s expression turned nostalgic, as if reminiscing about the past. "Later on, I sessfully married my junior sister!" Saying this, Jiang Ruhua looked quite pleased with himself. "From your descriptions, it seems your senior sister is somewhat arrogant andes from a distinguished background. In my opinion, you should go for the junior sister. Otherwise, your life in the future... sigh." Jiang Ruhua sighed, as if he had been through a lot. "From what you said, it sounds like your junior sister has deep feelings for you. As for your senior sister, she seems a bit distant and lukewarm," Jiang Ruhua continued. Qi Yuan somewhat agreed with Jiang Ruhua''s analysis. When he was fabricating the stories, the junior sister character had Jiang Lingsu as a reference and was written with more authenticity. The senior sister, on the other hand, seemed somewhat hollow. "It seems from what youve shared that your junior sister''s father is rather difficult to deal with. His rtionship with the sect master is unclear, and he looks down on you, favoring the sect masters daughter instead. This is easy to handleheh heh. Since the junior sister already has deep feelings for you, find a night with a full moon, under the mutual affection, and cook the rice until it''s done. Once you''ve married your junior sister, take her to see your future father-inw. What can he dobeat you up?" Jiang Ruhua shared his "sessful" experience, stroking his beard and looking quite proud. Qi Yuan was at a loss for words. This wasn''t something he would do. More importantly, everything he had shared was made up. "Friend, if you follow my advice, you''ll surely marry your junior sister and bring her home. As they say, once a daughter is married off, she''s like water spilled out. Once youre married, your junior sister will definitely side with you. Her family background is quite substantial; she could easily provide you with some techniques to help you acquire divine techniques in the Divine Flower Assembly, and some resources as well. Who knows, in time, you might be a Nascent Soul True Monarch. By then, even that condescending father-inw of yours would have to bow down to you. And if you ever reach the Purple Mansion realm, you could even metaphorically shit on his head, and he wouldn''t dare say a word!" Thetter part was, of course, Jiang Ruhuas fantasy. Unfortunately, his fantasy had yet toe true. He was currently only in thete Nascent Soul stage, far from reaching the Purple Mansion realm. His father-inw, on the other hand, was a Nascent Soul perfected cultivator, much stronger than he was. "You sure have a lot of experience," Qi Yuan ttered Jiang Ruhua, adapting his words to fit the situation. "Young man, follow my advice, and youll have your beauty within half a month. When you marry your junior sister, if I''m still in Dashang, you must invite me as a matchmaker and let me have a cup of your wedding wine!" Jiang Ruhua said proudly. Meeting Qi Yuan reminded him of his own past days in the sect. But after returning to his family, those days became nothing more than memories. Qi Yuan shrugged and casually agreed, "Sure!" Of course, he wouldnt actually invite him. He and his junior sister were innocent and had nothing going on between them. Jiang Ruhua squinted his eyes and said, "Meeting you is fate. If you encounter any difficulties with your junior sister, contact me. In my spare time, I enjoy matchmaking." "Alright," Qi Yuan nodded. He nced at the spirit boat and said softly, "Friend, the spirit boat will stop soon. My junior sister ising to pick me up." Hearing this, Jiang Ruhua''s smile grew even wider. "See? Your junior sister does have feelings for you." He thought of his own daughter, and a trace of sadness crossed his heart. His daughter hadnt evene to pick him up! However, the sadness quickly dissipated. If this Origin Heavenly Lord had a daughter, she probably wouldnte to pick him up either. Thinking this made him feel much more bnced. Just then, a crisp voice rang out. "Father, you''re back!" Qi Jianjun ran straight into Qi Yuan''s arms, a bright smile on her face. Qi Yuan looked at her, a bit helpless, "Jianjun, remember the rules between men and women!" For a grown daughter, a father needs to maintain a proper distance. If this scene were caught on camera and posted online, wouldn''t he get criticized to death byizens? "Jianjun is Daddy''s daughter; what''s wrong with hugging you?" Qi Jianjun said as she jumped out of Qi Yuan''s arms. At this moment, Jiang Ruhua was stunned. He looked at Qi Yuan, "You have a daughter?" "Yes," Qi Yuan nodded vigorously. "The stories I posted on the Divine Flower Assembly forum were mostly fictional. I don''t have any senior sister, nor do I have..." "But Dad, you do have a busty junior sister!" Qi Jianjun giggled, "When will you bring her home? Wouldn''t that make her... my third mother?" Qi Jianjun thought seriously. Her biological mother was Jin Li. Her second mother was Ning Tao. As for the third mother, Qi Jianjun figured it would be Jiang Lingsu. "Stop talking nonsense," Qi Yuan was embarrassed. It seemed he couldnt just make things up anymore, seeing how much everyone misunderstood. Meanwhile, Jiang Ruhua, standing nearby, heard Qi Jianjun''s words and widened his eyes, "Friend, your ways are this advanced?" He felt a bit ashamed. ording to this little girl, the man before him already had two Daopanions. Judging by the situation, his Daopanions were getting along quite well. And now, he was considering a third Daopanion. This made him both envious and jealous and also guilty about his earlier advice. He secretly sent a message to Qi Yuan, "Friend, how did you manage to have two Daopanions and still hook up with more? Teach me! I will be greatly indebted to you!" Jiang Ruhua seemed genuinely curious. Chapter 278: It’s Over, the Whole World Knows I’m About to Reincarnate Chapter 278: Its Over, the Whole World Knows Im About to Reincarnate Qi Yuan chuckled, "I don''t even have a marriage certificate right now; I have no Daopanion." Upon hearing this, Jiang Ruhua pondered for a moment before showing a look of admiration. "So, my friend... you keep them outside. Very clever, indeed!" He immediately understood that the person before him had not formally entered into a Daopanionship with anyone. After about a dozen breaths, the spirit boat finally began to stop. The cultivators in the cabin began toe out, both men and women, each with different expressions. They all disembarked from the spirit boat. Below the spirit boat, several rabbit carts had arrived to pick up the cultivators from the boat. "Farewell, my friend," Qi Yuan said softly. Jiang Ruhua smiled, "Don''t forget to invite me to your wedding!" "...Alright," Qi Yuan agreed casually. After all, out here, he was ying a role he created for himself, and the promises were just words. Only now did Jiang Ruhua focus his attention below. He scanned the area and immediately saw a bright and charming young girl in a yellow dress. A look of relief shed in his eyes, along with a bit of pride. The brat still knows toe pick up her father? He decided that when he saw his daughterter, he wouldn''t show her a good face. He stood there, looking slightly proud, just waiting for his daughter toe and greet him. Sure enough, his daughter had a joyful expression on her face and ran straight toward him. He maintained a stern expression, though inwardly he was overjoyed. "Senior Brother, youre finally back!" However, Jiang Ruhua''s face froze. He saw his familiar daughter walking towards the friend with whom he had shared a lot of conversations earlier, naturally linking arms with him. Her eyes seemed to contain only her senior brother. A me of anger began to rise in his chest. He looked utterly incredulous.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She wasnt here to pick him up; she didnt even notice him, even though she was only a few meters away. The most infuriating thing was that brat! Many thoughts shed through his mind, and he immediately understood. The friend he met on the road was none other than his daughter''s senior brother, Qi Yuan. No wonder! That exins everything! Jiang Ruhua understood, and he was furious! Sweet and cute? Thoughtful and gentle? Was Jiang Lingsu really like this? And... the busty junior sister? Jiang Ruhua''s eyes seemed to shoot fire. "Jiang Lingsu!" He gritted his teeth and shouted loudly! If his voice could kill, he probably would have already torn Qi Yuan to pieces. Especially since, on the spirit boat, he had taught Qi Yuan how to court his daughter! At the sound of his voice, the smile on Jiang Lingsu''s fair, jade-like face froze. She seemed at a loss, her arm still linked with Qi Yuan''s, her eyes widening in surprise as she looked at Jiang Ruhua, "Father?" "You still know Im your father?" Jiang Ruhua red at Jiang Lingsu and at her arm holding Qi Yuans, his eyes zing with fury. Qi Yuan was also taken aback. He couldn''t help but speak, "This lecherous cultivator... is your father?" Jiang Lingsu was stunned. Jiang Ruhua was stunned. Then they heard Qi Yuan say, "Earlier on the road, this man taught me that I should make sure to consummate my rtionship with the busty junior sister." A flush of red immediately climbed up Jiang Lingsu''s ears, and her eyes seemed to be tinged with blush, making her look even more enchanting. "You''re spouting nonsense!" Jiang Ruhua was furious. He never imagined that the young friend he met would turn out to be his daughter''s senior brother. "Not only that, but he also asked me how to marry multiple wives," Qi Yuan said, looking pitifully at Jiang Lingsu. "Junior sister, you''re going to have more stepmothers!" At this moment, the anger on Jiang Ruhua''s face vanishedpletely. Jiang Lingsu also gritted her teeth and said, "I will tell Mother about this!" "No!" Jiang Ruhua was genuinely scared! Jiang Lingsus mother was not at all domineering; in fact, she was very gentle and lovely. But... she liked to cry. If she found out about this, shed cry for ten years straight in front of himhow could he endure that? "This isn''t over!" Seeing that she had something on Jiang Ruhua, Jiang Lingsu let out a sigh of relief and stuck out her tongue. Otherwise, this situation of meeting her father would have been very awkward. ... About half an hour passed. Jiang Ruhua was filled with apprehension and helplessness. He never expected that his reunion with his daughter would happen in such a manner. He also never expected that the person he randomly met on the road would turn out to be his daughters senior brother. At this moment, Jiang Ruhua looked at Qi Yuan with a rather resentful gaze. After all, he had lost his dignity in front of Qi Yuan. Especially since he had taught Qi Yuan the tactic of making a move on the busty junior sister, it now made him feel quite out of breath. "My friend, don''t take the idea of consummating the rtionship with the busty junior sister seriously. I dont endorse such things!" Jiang Ruhua hurriedly said to Qi Yuan as soon as Jiang Lingsu left. Qi Yuan just smiled, "You''ve misunderstood, my friend. My rtionship with the junior sister is entirely proper. Everything on the Divine Flower Assembly forum is fictional; I don''t even have a senior sister. As for the sect masters daughter, she is Kang Fulu''s Daopanion and has nothing to do with me." Jiang Ruhua misunderstood even more after Qi Yuan exined. This guy... actually likes married women! If he hadn''t known that this person was Qi Yuan, he might have called him arade back on the spirit boat. Now, he could only say that his character was despicable! "Heh, I believe you," Jiang Ruhua sneered. Qi Yuan shrugged, feeling rather helpless. Seeing Qi Yuans innocent expression, Jiang Ruhua seemed to see himself in him. He suddenly remembered the time he brought his junior sister to meet his father-inw, and he was beaten up. He looked at Qi Yuan and couldn''t help but say, "Hmph, aren''t you the number one Nascent Soul in Dashang? Let me challenge the number one Nascent Soul in Dashang!" Rather than a challenge, it was more of an opportunity to teach Qi Yuan a lesson. After all, he had been beaten before; he had weathered the storm. Naturally, he didnt want Qi Yuan to have any cover. Moreover, he was a Nascent Soul cultivator from the Eastern Lands. Even though Qi Yuan wasn''t an old man and was still very young, he was from Dashang, so his strength was certainly far below his own. "Ive always respected the elderly and taken care of the young; I never bully old men," Qi Yuan decisively refused. Then he eagerly asked, "How about letting the junior sister represent you in our duel?" Upon hearing this, Jiang Ruhua almost spat blood. Qi Yuan was much thicker-skinned than he was. In the following days, there was one more person on Seven-Colored Peak; Jiang Ruhua stayed on the peak. Qi Yuan continued as he always did, working alone in his room, revising techniques. However, due to matters rted to the Divine Flower Assembly and the Original God Sharing Assembly, Qi Yuans days of revising techniques were not quiet. asionally, people from the Shenwu Sect would visit Seven-Colored Peak. Sometimes, even the Purple Mansion cultivators from the Blood-Robed Alliance woulde. asionally, even the Yin Gods whoter pledged allegiance to the Original God Sharing Assembly would visit Seven-Colored Peak to meet with Qi Yuan. Especially after the divine techniques were made public, more and more people came to see Qi Yuan. At this moment, Qi Yuan sat in a concrete house, his eyes deep and thoughtful. "With the techniques brought by Shenwu Sect this time, I now have six divine techniques and over two thousand Heaven-grade techniques... It seems that Pinduoduo has also achieved great sess in the Cann Realm." Qi Yuan was quite excited at this moment. Destroying sects himself and searching for his first love could neverpare to what he had now. Lying at home, the techniques kept pouring in. Now, he could truly say that he hadpiled the world''s techniques. Even in the mortal world, he had obtained many martial arts manuals. "These techniques willst a long time." Qi Yuan examined himself internally. Then he looked at the game jade slip, and a glimmer of excitement shed in his eyes. "The game has finally finished loading." "But... what does it mean if Im dead?" In the game, his character, which had been formed from an innate seed, had inexplicably died. This surprised Qi Yuan greatly. "If I enter the game now... what form will I take? A skeleton?" Qi Yuan was curious. Earlier, he had already announced that he would be going into seclusion for a period of time. The Divine Flower Assembly, the Original God Sharing Assembly, and even the Blood-Robed Alliance would continue as they always had. He had also told Jiang Lingsu about this. "Enter the game!" ... Nightfall. In the graveyard, moonlight filtered through the gaps between the leaves, casting bird-shaped shadows on the ground. The dappled light fell on the tombstones ahead, creating an eerie and deste scene. The weeds beside the stone tablets were lush, and dark beetles were gnawing on the grass stems. Suddenly, a centipede-like creature bit and crushed one of the beetles. Crack! Heavy footsteps sounded, and the centipede-like creature was instantly crushed. "Hurry up, surround the Lost Mountain and prohibit anyone from entering!" ordered a middle-aged man wearing a military hat. His face was chiseled, and his burly body concealed immense strength. At this moment, his expression was resolute, but there was also a hint of confusion about the future. More and more soldiers appeared, hundreds, thousands, and even tens of thousands. More and more armored vehicles, as well as various fighter jets, circled in the air. This deste Lost Mountain had never seen so many people before. However, these people werent here to mourn or pay respects to the dead. From time to time, whispers could be heard among the soldiers. "Is it all true?" "Damn, it''s too absurd!" "Is God ying a joke on us?" "The outside world is in chaos now; its practically like the apocalypse!" "I heard from Old Wang that just now, more than a hundred people tried to break through the checkpoints and were all shot dead!" "Hmph, they must be those capitalistsckeys!" Li Shenkong, wearing military boots, walked over the grass, which made a rustling sound. The soldiers'' conversations reached his ears, and his eyes showed aplex and profound expression. "A world reset?" "Is this a joke from the Creator?" "Could it be true...?" "If it is true..." He thought about many things. Just a day ago, on Gongxing, all humans, whether sleeping, working, or mixing cement on construction sites, heard a cold, indifferent voice in their minds. "The world will reset in 24 hours. An Zhentian, Ashu, Qi Yuan... Zheng Xi, a total of ny-nine people, will return to ten years ago with their memories intact." Yes, this voice appeared in everyone''s minds. Even the deaf heard this message. Immediately, chaos broke out on Gongxing. After all, the message was too shocking. The world will reset? Some people will be reborn with their memories, returning to ten years ago? This caused massive upheaval across all nations on Gongxing. Some people didnt take it seriously and didn''t believe it. Others wentpletely mad, thinking that since the world was about to reset... then they could do whatever they wantedthings they had always wanted to do but never dared. Order copsed in an instant. Murder, rape, looting, vandalism, arson... flooded this once civilized society. And the ny-nine people who were about to be reborn werepletely controlled by the official forces of various countries. In the Qin Yuan Nation alone, there were thirty-five such individuals. And one of them was in this Lost Mountain. These thirty-five people were divided up like fat pigs by the major families of the Seven Martial Stars. After all, if someone reborn with memories were under their control, what a great opportunity that would be! The situation in Qin Yuan Nation could drastically change; even the situation on Gongxing could be different from before. Of course, it''s also possible that the voice they heard was a hoax. The world wouldnt reset, and no one would go back to ten years ago with their memories. But even so, Li Shenkong still received orders to surround Lost Mountain. ording to their investigation, there was someone in Lost Mountain who was about to "be reborn." However, this particr person was somewhat special. "Reporting to themander, someone from the Gongyi family has arrived." At that moment, a voice came through. Li Shenkong''s expression immediately became solemn. In the Qin Yuan Nation, the royal family and the Seven Martial Stars ruled thend. Among the Seven Martial Stars, there were twenty-one powerful families. These twenty-one families were the true power centers of the Qin Yuan Nation. Although the Gongyi family had declined and was struggling to keep their seat among the Seven Martial Stars, they were still part of the Seven Martial Stars. At this moment, at a temporary airfield, five nesnded. A group of more than twenty people hurried over, their faces filled with urgency. Li Shenkong quickly went to greet them, "Elder Cai!" Gongyi Cai nced at Li Shenkong and nodded, his face showing deep exhaustion. "How are things going?" "We''ve located the targets grave, but we haven''t started digging yet," Li Shenkong replied honestly. The men and women behind Gongyi Cai heard Li Shenkongs report, and their eyes filled with anger. After all, if what everyone heard was true, then befriending a reborn individual and reaching an agreement with them would be a great benefit for their family. However, the reborn individual assigned to them... was a dead person! How could they work with that? Everyone present looked quite displeased. Luckily, the Gongyi family still had some reputation. Besides this dead person, there was another reborn individual, whom the Gongyi family could share with another family. So, the group that came to Lost Mountain represented only a less regarded part of the Gongyi family. "Lets go, take me to see!" Gongyi Cai said in a deep voice. No matter what, he wanted to see the remains of that person first. The family had given orders, and he needed to carry them out. Although reaching an agreement was impossible, they still needed to ce the agreement in the grave. What if the person in the grave did reincarnate and brought the agreement with them? Though, of course, the chances of that were zero. Soon, the group of more than twenty people arrived at a deste tombstone. This tombstone seemed to have been neglected for many years, with weeds growing all around it. Gongyi Cai looked at it, epted some flowers, and ced them in front of the grave. The other disciples of the Gongyi family followed suit, offering flowers to the grave. On this deste grave, on this special day, it received many flowers. At this moment, a person who looked like a secretary held a stack of documents and began to speak slowly, "Name: Qi Yuan, born... died at the age of neen, nine years ago. Cause of death... cerebral hemorrhage." Chapter 279: Believe in Science, There Are No Ghosts in This World Chapter 279: Believe in Science, There Are No Ghosts in This World Soon, information about Qi Yuan was revealed. The expressions of everyone present weren''t looking good. "Even if he sessfully reincarnates, he would only have one year of memory," said a tall woman with an borate and exaggerated makeup, as if she had juste from a party and hadnt had time to change. Following Gongyi Jing''s words, everyone fell silent. If that voice was true, the world was going to reset. Only those who reincarnate could return with their memories intact. None of them were lucky enough to be among the reincarnators. So even if they returned to ten years ago, they wouldn''t retain the memories of the past ten years. The person in the grave, Qi Yuan, was fortunate enough to be one of the reincarnators. He was also the reincarnator assigned to the Gongyi family of the Seven Martial Stars. "Hmph, if it werent for the Su family meddling, we wouldnt have been stuck with this person!" said a man whose body appeared somewhat ravaged by excessive indulgence. The Su family was also one of the Seven Martial Stars families and was quite opposed to the Gongyi family, often suppressing them. In this unexpected situation, the Su family had joined forces with other families to suppress the Gongyi family, giving them a dead person. If there hadn''t been another living reincarnator to share with other families, the Gongyi family definitely wouldn''t have stood by. "My uncle has already met with another reincarnator. As for this one... we should justplete what we need to do," Gongyi Qing spoke calmly. His voice was gentle, but it carried an air of authority, making others feel a head shorter. Gongyi Cai nodded, his eyes a bit cloudy. "Give the orderopen the coffin and dig up the grave!" No matter what, they needed to see the body. Immediately, under Li Shenkong''s orders, several soldiers stepped forward and began digging up the grave. Night fell, and under the bright lights, the graveyard was illuminated as bright as day. Nearby, several specially made soft chairs appeared, and the members of the Gongyi family sat down. From time to time, various foods were brought, and the twenty-some people slowly started eating. After all, the events of today had been sudden, and these people had been busy all day without time to eat. The middle-aged man, whose body had been ravaged by alcohol and indulgence, held his phone, looking at its contents with a hint of contemptuous smile. "This reincarnator was mentally ill and had a terminal disease. Even if hees back to life, he probably wont live long; hes of little use." He scanned the QR code on Qi Yuan''s tombstone and saw quite a bit of information about Qi Yuan. Type III mental disorder, apanied by severe delusions, makingmunication difficult. The other members of the Gongyi family all agreed with the man''s assessment. Qi Yuan, in front of them, was truly unfortunate. But he was also lucky. After all, he got a chance to live again. Even if it was only for a year. "I bet he won''t even get to see the grand event of a hundred ns prospering. Meanwhile, we have to wait another ten years," said the refined man earlier, his voice strong. Upon hearing this, everyone present had a subtle change in their expressions, filled with anticipation. "So, all these opportunities must bepletely controlled by us!" Gongyi Cai''s eyes shone with a sharp light. In the past ten years, many opportunities had appeared, but most were in the hands of other families of the Seven Martial Stars. If they wanted to change the situation in the future, they needed to make good use of this reincarnation situation. "Unfortunately, he is dead; otherwise, we could have negotiated a deal!" Gongyi Jing couldnt help but speak up. As for the deal, it would simply involve sending encrypted messages to Qi Yuan, who would then go back in time to find the Gongyi family and ry the information. In return, the Gongyi family would transfer enormous benefits to the reincarnators. Of course, this kind of cooperation had uncertainties. After all, the reincarnators held the initiative. What if they refused to share the encrypted messages with the families? So, to win over these reincarnators, the major families of the Seven Martial Stars spared no expense. Women, wealth, powereverything. Unfortunately, Qi Yuan was a dead man. The dead cannotmunicate or cooperate. Most of the Gongyi family went to find the other reincarnator, while only this group was dispatched here. Todays efforts were destined to be in vain. With the cooperation of several soldiers, the grave was soon dug up, and a coffin appeared before them. The people present looked at the coffin, feeling a bit apprehensive. Gongyi Jing looked ahead, frowning. "There are only bones left." The other members of the Gongyi family looked at Qi Yuan''s bones and exchanged nces. At this point, Gongyi Cai said, "Proceed as nned." Even though Qi Yuan was dead, they still decided tomunicate their ns to the corpse in the coffin. Although the corpse couldn''t hear, what if it could? Qi Yuan was dead, but maybe his soul was still floating around? After all, if something as ridiculous as a world reset could happen, then something even more outrageous happening... wouldnt be too strange, right? "Who will deliver the message?" Gongyi Cai asked, his voice old and weary. The twenty-some members of the Gongyi family exchanged nces, each showing reluctance. After all, talking to a corpse was pointless, especially in the middle of the night; none of them wanted to do it. The man whose body was ravaged by indulgence said, "Uncle, I havent slept all night." Clearly, he was refusing. Gongyi Jing hesitated for a moment, about to say something, when Gongyi Qing said, "Ill do it." Only then did Gongyi Cai nod. Though Gongyi Qing came from a distant branch of the family, he was quite capable and was thus trusted and heavily utilized by the Gongyi family. Gongyi Qing stepped forward, holding some documents in his hand, approaching the bones. "Qi Yuan, I am Gongyi Qing of the Gongyi family. Weve disturbed your grave without permission, please forgive us. I don''t know if you can hear me. I am here with the utmost sincerity... Nine years ago, you died of a brain hemorrhage, and even though they tried to save you at the hospital, it was unsessful. Our Gongyi family has the best medical facilities, and we even have great medicines. If you choose to cooperate with us and ry the encrypted messages Im about to tell you, not only will we treat you for free, but we will also provide you with opportunities, power, status, wealth... all of these we can give to you... The content of the encrypted message is..." The encrypted message of the Gongyi family was something they had ten years ago. As long as Qi Yuan delivered the message to them, they could use the encryption to decipher the answer. The content of the message was divided into three categories: the first was about the world reset, understanding its cause, and informing the Gongyi family about it; the second was about the location of opportunities; and the third was about significant events. Gongyi Qing spoke earnestly; the content of the message was quiteplex. "I dont know if you can hear me or if you can remember, so I will repeat the message several times." In Lost Mountain, Gongyi Qing continued speaking to the corpse. This scene was quite eerie. The man ravaged by indulgence yawned again and took a sip of his drink. He looked at Gongyi Qing with a hint of arrogance hidden in his eyes. In the Gongyi family, his father was a figure of authority, while Gongyi Qing had a more distant connection. "Hes been repeating himself for an hour now. Isnt he tired? If I were him, Id just use a recording," the middle-aged man said. Gongyi Jings beautiful face showed a look of helplessness. "We are negotiating with Qi Yuan. Using a recording would be impolite and wouldnt show sincerity." "Talking about sincerity to a corpse?" The middle-aged man chuckled, his eyes filled with mockery. Showing respect to a corpsethis was the funniest thing he had heard all day. Gongyi Cai red at the middle-aged man, and he stopped talking. Time flew by. In the slightly eerie graveyard, Gongyi Qing''s clear voice continued to ring out. The rest of the Gongyi family sat down to rest. After all, they had been busy all day. Time flew by, and there were less than fifteen minutes left before the reset. Gongyi Qing leaned on the coffin lid, continuing to speak. The middle-aged man, who had been ravaged by indulgence, yawned again, his eyes half-closed in drowsiness. "Still mumbling?" Gongyi Cai red at this useless descendant again and walked over to Gongyi Qing, speaking gently, "Why don''t you take a break? Weve already got a response; the reincarnator is willing to cooperate with us." These major families naturally wouldnt cooperate with just one reincarnator. Moreover, the encrypted messages given to the reincarnators had oveps, just to avoid any mistakes. "Its alright, Second Uncle. There are only a few minutes left. Ill keep reciting for a bit longer; its no trouble," Gongyi Qing replied. Gongyi Jing picked up a cup of water and handed it to Gongyi Qing. "Thank you," Gongyi Qing took the cup, just about to drink. Suddenly, the ground began to tremble. The earth beneath their feet rolled, trees swayed, and tall buildings shook. The cup in Gongyi Qing''s hand also shook and fell into the coffin. The tremor, simr to an earthquake,sted for only three seconds before stopping. The people present looked either astonished or shocked. Gongyi Cais eyes were deep. "Before the reset, the world has shown signs. It seems its true." Gongyi Jing''s eyes also showed aplex emotion. "Will I... still be myself after the world resets?" Regarding the world reset, Gongyi Jing was actually resistant and unwilling. However, just then, azy voice suddenly spoke. "Hey, you spilled your water on my bones." As soon as this voice sounded, everyones eyes turned to the coffin. Inside the coffin, a skeleton appeared. Everyone present felt fear or disbelief! "A ghost!" The middle-aged man, whose body was ravaged by indulgence, looked horrified and nearly fell over. The others were equally shocked. A corpse hade back to life! A corpse had actuallye back to life! "Are you... Qi Yuan?" Gongyi Qing looked at the skeleton before him, his eyes filled with amazement. If not for the imminent world reset, encountering such a terrifying event would have definitely prompted him to take Qi Yuan''s bones to ab for research. "Mm... Are you people here to dance on my grave?" At this moment, Qi Yuans bones were barely held together, making a loose skeleton. He was a bit stunned. He had actually turned into a skeleton. Does this mean he has to live as a puppet in this life? Gongyi Qing''s face showed excitement. "You actually... have consciousness? Does this mean that ghosts really exist?" With the world reset being a reality, the existence of ghosts was easier to understand. At this time, the hollow skull shook, looking rather stiff and shaky. "Young man, dont believe in superstitions. You must believe in science; there are no ghosts in this world!" Qi Yuan had a lot to say on this matter. Even if a Purple Mansion cultivator perishes, they are truly gone; no ghost remains. Only powerful Yin God-level cultivators might retain a shred of their primordial spirit, surviving in another form. If you call that a ghost, that would be barely eptable. So, there really are no ghosts in this world. The skull looked seriously at everyone present, and his tone was earnest. However, to these people, what Qi Yuan said seemed particrly absurd. Guys, who would understand? In a graveyard, a skull telling them to believe in science and that there are no ghosts in this world. That was what everyone thought. Gongyi Cais mouth twitched. "Brother, you may not have realized it yet, but youre actually dead." "Yes, this game avatar of mine is indeed dead," Qi Yuan pondered. Does this mean he has to be a ghost cultivator? Qi Yuan''s words left the people present even more confused. Game avatar? But considering Qi Yuan had been mentally ill in his life, everything suddenly seemed to make sense. "Brother Qi Yuan, did you hear what Brother Qing said earlier?" Gongyi Jing mustered her courage to ask. To be honest, if it werent for the impending world reset, she wouldnt have dared to call a skull "brother." "What did he say?" Qi Yuan was surprised. "Are you guys crazy? Talking to a corpse that''s turned to bonesdont you have mental problems?" Qi Yuan''s words choked everyone present again. However, Gongyi Qing quickly said, "The world is about to reset, and our Gongyi family hopes to cooperate with you..." Gongyi Qing briefly exined the situation. After listening, Qi Yuan was utterly surprised. "The world is about to reset?" This was something he had never expected. After all, what kind of power could reset the world? He couldn''t imagine it. Even if he controlled the Heavenly Dao of the Moonwatching Continent, he couldnt reset the Moonwatching Continent or turn back time. He hadnt expected to encounter such a thing in this world. "How interesting. It seems this game is quite challenging," Qi Yuan murmured, "Do you know who the final boss of the game is?" Gongyi Qing frowned;municating with someone mentally ill was rather troublesome. "This isn''t a game; this is reality!" Gongyi Jing said firmly. Gongyi Qing also chimed in, "The reset is imminent, and our Gongyi family wants to cooperate with you. What do you think..." This was the most important thing. Although Qi Yuan didnt have memories of the past ten years, the encrypted message would suffice for the Gongyi family. "I have my own game tasks toplete," Qi Yuan wanted to refuse. "Well see; if I happen to meet you, then Ill consider cooperating with you." He spoke lightly, not taking the cooperation with the Gongyi family seriously. The man, whose body had been ravaged by indulgence, showed a dissatisfied look. "It seems you dont understand what the Gongyi family represents! If you cling to our family, youll have power, wealth, womeneverything!" If it had been any other reincarnator with ten years of memory, he might have been wary. But Qi Yuan was different. Qi Yuan was a mental patient with only one year of memory. So, if he offended him, so be it. Qi Yuan nced at the man. "A games assets arent they all just numbers? Wealth I have plenty. Power Ick none. As for women I have a wife; I dont mess around." Qi Yuans words left everyone present speechless. The man who had spoken provocatively earlier was also at a loss. Why argue with a madman? Gongyi Qing quickly said, "The content of the encrypted message is..." He quickly repeated the encrypted message, afraid that Qi Yuan wouldnt remember it since there were only about ten minutes left. Qi Yuan shrugged. "Ill reluctantly take on your task. If I have the time or if its convenient, Ill do it. But if it interferes with my main quest, then sorry." After all, he still had his main quest toplete. The following time was spent with the Gongyi family making grand promises to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan listened casually, also quietly waiting for the world to reset. At this time, the sound of the ground shaking grew louder. Qi Yuan''s hollow skull seemed to have a spirit, staring intently at the sky. Is the world really about to reset? He wanted to see exactly how it would reset. At this moment, his vision gradually blurred. The entire world seemed to be made up of ovepping lines. The people from the Gongyi family in front of him also turned into segments. Suddenly, a mournful bird cry rang out. He seemed to see a red bird, bloody and miserable, soaring through the sky.N?v(el)B\\jnn At that moment, his bones suddenly shattered. Chapter 280: Fight! The Martial God of Myriad Ways! Chapter 280: Fight! The Martial God of Myriad Ways! Gongxing. Tianyue City. Jun''an Residential Area. The sound of a motorcycle roaring through the streets filled the air, asionally apanied by sharp, explosive noises. A man lying on the bed had a pale face, devoid of any color, with only bloodshot eyes making him appear terrifying. "Reset..." The man trembled, feeling as if the world around him was darkening. His hand identally knocked his phone off the bed. The expected thud didnt happen; instead, a delicate hand caught the phone steadily. At this moment, the phones screen was lit, disying an unread message. Qi Yuan looked at the hospital bed, at the innate seed that was identical to himself. He showed a strange expression. "Seriously ill... Could it be kidney deficiency?" Qi Yuan wasnt good at diagnosing illnesses. To him, any sickness was just kidney deficiency. The innate seed also looked at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan then smiled. The pale man on the hospital bed turned into a drop of blood and merged into Qi Yuans body. Suddenly, a massive wave of memories surged. Curiosity filled Qi Yuans eyes. "It''s actually a world simr to Blue Star?" "No, the technology here is far more advanced than that of Blue Star!" "And... the universe!" Qi Yuan pulled open the curtains and looked toward the sky. The sky was bright; the stars seemed invisible. But Qi Yuan could still see many stars. "My Golden Core isnt here?" Indeed, his Ster Golden Core didnt appear in this universe; not even a shadow of it. "Does this universe, where this world is located, differ from the universe of the Cann Realm?" A glimmer of sharpness shed in Qi Yuans eyes. However, he had a feeling that if he were to cultivate this body to the Golden Core stage, then... the projection of his Ster Golden Core would appear in this world. Based on the timeline, by then, Ning Tao would probably be free. He could then summon Ning Tao down. After all, with the spiritual power currently in his dantian, it was enough to sustain Ning Tao in this world indefinitely. ying a game alone could neverpare to ying it with someone else, right? "It''s just... this body of mine is so weak?" Qi Yuan nced at himself in the mirror. After merging with the innate seed, he couldnt avoid inheriting the seeds condition. Now, he looked like a patient with not much time left to live. [Qi Yuan, afflicted with an unknown curse, full-body weakness, only about 11 months of life remaining.] This was the hidden information his eyes could see. "A curse?" Qi Yuan recalled the dream about the female doctor. In the dream, there was that terrifying, blood-soaked bird. Is the curse on this body because of that bird? "I also heard that bird''s cry before the world reset. It seems that bird is quite unusual." Qi Yuan thought to himself. Right now, he couldnt think too far ahead. Looking at himself, he wanted to train a bit, but even walking made him short of breath; he was basically aplete invalid. "I''m so weak right now." At that moment, a game notification sounded. [Main Quest: Be stronger, be a true Human Dao Martial Master, Spirit Dao Martial Master, and reach the realm of the Martial God of Myriad Ways!] "Martial God of Myriad Ways?" Qi Yuan was taken aback. "So this game''s quest is about fighting?" The technological level of this world is higher than that of Blue Star; they can even engage in interster travel. On Gongxing, there is another called Canxing. This also has humans, and its technological civilization is even more advanced than that of Gongxing. On Gongxing, besides technology, there is also martial arts. In Qi Yuans memories, the martial arts on Gongxing are somewhat simr to the martial arts in the mortal world of the Cann Realm, but not entirely the same. A martial arts expert could leap ten meters, which is already considered a small master. On Blue Star, the long jump record is nearly nine meters. So, the strength of martial arts experts is limited. Especially as technology continues to advance, and various high-precision weapons emerge, martial arts have gradually be a niche sports activity. This is somewhat simr to the game of Go in a previous life. "Zero-One, give me information about the Human Dao Martial Master, Spirit Dao Martial Master, and Martial God of Myriad Ways." Qi Yuan spoke, his voice weak. Zero-One, the robot in Qi Yuans house, was also his guardian. The parents of this body died on a mission to Canxing, earning several military honors. Therefore, they left Qi Yuan a decent inheritance. A three-bedroom, one-living room apartment in the city center, plus a high-value robot. The robot, with a cyberpunk style, opened the door, its shape resembling a human. Although it is an intelligent robot, its actually just a notch above the artificial "idiots" on Blue Star; as for awakening its own consciousness, thats out of the question. "The Human Dao Martial Master is a mythical martial arts figure from 1,370 years ago. Historical records state that back then, the Morro Kingdom held a martial arts tournament, inviting heroes from all over the world topete, with the strongest being the Human Martial Master. The myth says that anyone who consecutively wins a hundred martial arts tournaments, iming the title of Human Martial Master for a hundred years, can be called a Human Dao Martial Master. No information was found on Spirit Dao Martial Master or Martial God of Myriad Ways." Robot Zero-One connected to the entire inte; almost any information that could be found online, it could find and organize. "Are there still martial arts tournaments now?" Qi Yuan asked. "There are." Zero-One answered truthfully, "There are nine months and seventeen days until the next martial arts tournament." "So I have to fight, win the title of Human Martial Master a hundred times, toplete a third of the quest?" Qi Yuan thought to himself. "What if... A hundred years is too long. What if, during this time, the Qin Yuan Nation is destroyed, or Gongxing is gone... How would Iplete the quest?" Qi Yuan was quite conflicted. After all, the rtionship between Canxing and Gongxing has always been strained. There was a great war seventy years ago. In recent years, there have been asional skirmishes. If another war breaks out and the Qin Yuan Nation falls, what would happen to the martial arts tournament? Qi Yuan thought about it but didnt dwell on it too much; it was still early. "Zero-One, I want to practice martial arts. How do I start?" Qi Yuan was still prepared to check out what the martial arts of this world were. After all, previous quests all had a final boss. This time, there was no final boss. He was quite curious about the martial arts of this world. "Sorry, master, your physical condition is extremely poor; martial arts training is not rmended." Robot Zero-One provided a reasonable answer. Indeed, at this moment, Qi Yuan was as pale as a waterlogged ghost, panting heavily with every step. "If my body were better, how could I learn martial arts, and how would I start?" Qi Yuan asked again. Robot Zero-One replied bluntly, "Sorry, master, you have Type III mental disorder, which disqualifies you from learning martial arts." In the Qin Yuan Nation, the actions of people with mental disorders are already restricted. Mentally ill people learning martial arts? Martial arts schools wouldnt dare teach them.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, what if they taught a mentally ill person, and then that person started hitting people? Qi Yuan was speechless. He looked at the certificate on his bedside table: "Im not sick." "Zero-One understands your frustration, master, but please ept reality. In fact, mentally ill individuals receive many benefits in the Qin Yuan Nation. Not only can they receive a monthly allowance, but they also enjoy special rights in certain matters." "Hmm?" Qi Yuan was stunned upon hearing this. "Mental illness has so many benefits. Does that mean I can pretend to be mentally ill?" He already had a certificate stating he had a mental disorder, so pretending to have one shouldnt be a problem. The only fear was that his acting skills might not be up to par and he wouldnt pull it off convincingly. "Zero-One, how much cash do we have at home right now?" Qi Yuan asked at this moment. Currently, he was indeed too weak. If he rashly attempted martial arts training, he might end up dead. So, Qi Yuan''s idea was to first embark on the path of cultivation, solve his physical issues, or summon the projection of his Ster Golden Core. Once he had the power to protect himself, he could then pursue martial arts. "We have 137,254 Qin Yuan coins left," Zero-One answered truthfully. "Alright, buy me some things..." Qi Yuan instructed. He wanted to start cultivating, and to cultivate quickly, he needed external aids. He told Zero-One the materials he needed. "Master, at 4:10 PM, your ssmates wille to visit you," Zero-One reminded. After graduation, the ss monitor entered a government position. As Qi Yuan was the descendant of martyrs and had fallen seriously ill, the ss monitor had organized some old ssmates to visit him. Qi Yuan nced at the time on his phone; it was about an hour until 4:10 PM. "Dont worry, Im still okay. Entertaining some guests is not a problem. You go ahead and buy the materials." Zero-One received the instruction and left the room. Qi Yuan watched Zero-One leave, a thoughtful expression in his eyes. "In the Cann Realm, Mortal Heart Realm, Flowing Wind Realm, and even the Moonwatching Continent, they all use the samenguage. On Gongxing, there are othernguages. How strange." Chapter 281: Do Mentally Ill People Need to Find Jobs? Chapter 281: Do Mentally Ill People Need to Find Jobs? Language is a strange thing. It might represent something more profound. Qi Yuan stopped thinking about these things and sat down to ponder a few things. "The Qi Yuan Sutra can''t be practiced here; I need to cultivate a simplified version." In this game world, Qi Yuan aimed to increase his strength. Since he hadn''t discovered any clear way to gain experience points by defeating monsters, cultivation seemed to be the only option. Practicing the Qi Yuan Sutra is quiteplicated. Not to mention the Ster Golden Core, even establishing the Heavenly Dao Foundation is very hard to replicate. So, Qi Yuan nned to create a simplified version of the Qi Yuan Sutra for cultivation. The goal was to enhance his own strength. After all, this body had merged with the innate seed, and the cultivation it returned to his original body wasn''t the insignificant amount it used to be. Qi Yuan''s current n was to quickly advance his cultivation level to gain the ability to protect himself. Then, he could participate in the martial arts tournaments. After all, if his aptitude for martial arts turned out to be poor and he couldn''t win in the martial arts tournaments, he still had Daoist techniques, right? It didnt seem like there were any rules forbidding the use of immortal techniques in the martial arts tournaments. Outside Jun''an Residential Area, two men and a woman were carrying fruit as they chatted andughed, heading toward Qi Yuan''s home. Wang Xu adjusted his sses. As a tall man, he was the center of attention among the three. During their university days, Wang Xu was the ss monitor. Leveraging his family connections and his own efforts, he now worked at the Maritime Bureau. The Qin Yuan Nation''s naval dominance is unparalleled on Gongxing, with booming maritime trade. A job at the Maritime Bureau is highly sought after. Such a respectable job naturally attracted the envy of other ssmates. "Li Yan, do you still have feelings for Qi Yuan?" Li Yan had a high ponytail, wearing bell-bottom pants over her long legs. She was tall, but her looks were only above average. Today, she wore light makeup, with a hint of mncholy in her eyes. She smiled when she heard Wang Xu''s words, "I was naive back then; now..." She shook her head. In college, she had been infatuated with Qi Yuan. After all, Qi Yuan''s looks were unmatched in their ss. She had always wanted to pursue Qi Yuan, but unfortunately, he rejected her every time. Later, when she found out that Qi Yuan had developed a mental illness, she immediately distanced herself from him. Qi Yuan might have had a handsome appearance, but she didn''t want to marry someone with a mental illness. Otherwise, if her girlfriends found out, it would be too embarrassing. Their dorm had a girl who got pregnant right after graduation and married a young man from a small town. Her roommates, while outwardly supportive, often gossiped about her behind her back, saying she was crazy for marrying down and had ruined her life. With this kind of precedent, how could Li Yan ever want to have anything to do with Qi Yuan? A one-night stand might be okay, but marriage was out of the question. Otherwise, she would be ridiculed to no end. "Sigh, Qi Yuan has had a tough life. He was an orphan, finally got into university, and then developed a mental illness. Now... he''s seriously ill again. I wonder how he''s doing," said the buzz-cut man, his eyes filled with sympathy. However, there was a hint of greed in his gaze, well-hidden, unnoticed by the others. "Sigh, misfortune always finds the unfortunate," Wang Xumented, feeling a sense ofpassion. Not long after, the three of them knocked on the door of Qi Yuan''s home. The buzz-cut man looked around, seeming quite satisfied. Soon, the door opened. Qi Yuan stood at the door, looking calmly at the three people outside. "Old ssmates, youre here. Come in and have a seat." Wang Xu showed a look of surprise but quickly hid it. "Qi Yuan, your face... why are you so pale?" Qi Yuan currently looked like a sickly person, as if he might die at any moment. "Yes, Im ill," Qi Yuan answered truthfully. He looked at his three ssmates, memories flooding back like a tide. When the innate seed was still present, they hade to see Qi Yuan. However, Qi Yuan was lying in a hospital bed, always asleep or unconscious, unable to speak, so there was nomunication. "Did you go to the hospital? Is it serious?" Li Yan asked with some concern. After all, her former heartthrob was now like this, possibly on the brink of death. It made her a bit emo. Is this the price of growing up? "It''s not serious, just a minor issue," Qi Yuan waved his hand. As long as he cultivates, these issues wouldn''t even be problems. Of course, he couldn''t solve the curse-like issue with his body for now, but bing an ordinary person and dying the curse''s recurrence was still doable. "How can this be a minor issue? Look at your face!" Li Yan couldnt help but say, her eyes turning red, as if she was genuinely worried about Qi Yuan. Although she no longer had feelings for Qi Yuan, she didnt want to see him die so young. "Li Yan, you''re overthinking it. Qi Yuan can stand up and talk to us, so it shouldnt be too bad," the buzz-cut man said. Indeed, if he were truly gravely ill, he''d be bedridden. If he could still stand up and speak, it meant it wasnt too serious. "Right, I''m fine. I can still eat six steamed buns in one sitting," Qi Yuan said as he sat down on a chair. Although this kind of pain wasnt much for him, he wasnt into suffering needlessly. He would naturally find the mostfortable way. "In a few days, I''ll be fine," Qi Yuan said confidently. His words relieved the others a bit. At this point, Wang Xu asked, "Qi Yuan, you haven''t found a job yet, have you? Would you like me to introduce you to a job? The pay isn''t high, but it''s very rxed and stable." Wang Xu finally brought up his intention. Currently, he was in a probationary period at the Maritime Bureau. Helping someone like Qi Yuan, a martyr''s child, could earn him a lot of points. Qi Yuan was stunned when he heard this. "Aren''t I mentally ill? Do mentally ill people need to find jobs?" Do mentally ill people need to find jobs? Is there anypany that would hire them? Gongxing is toopetitive if even the mentally ill have to look for work. Wang Xu was taken aback. It was the first time he heard someone with a mental illness say it so matter-of-factly: Do mentally ill people need to work? It sounded particrly strange. Li Yan was also stunned. Then, after thinking it through, she understood. Mental illness doesnt mean being stupid; it just means having some psychological issues. "If you don''t work, the government subsidy can indeed sustain you. But..." Wang Xu hesitated, "Qi Yuan, what Im about to say might be hurtful, so please dont mind. If you stay at home without a proper job, it will be hard for you to marry and have children. Even with government-arranged matchmaking, those women wont fancy you." For the children of martyrs, the Qin Yuan Nation has many safeguards. Not only do they receive various subsidies, but matchmaking is also arranged for them. However, due to Qi Yuans mental issues, he would likely be at the bottom of the matchmaking market. After all, what woman would want to take on such a burden? "That''s right, Qi Yuan. Without a stable job, the chances of sess in matchmaking are too low. Unlike Wang Xu, who works at the Maritime Bureau and is about to get promoted at a young age. If he goes on a date, hes like a hotmodity," Li Yan said, adjusting her hair and looking at Wang Xu with admiration. "Thats an exaggeration. I just have a regr job," Wang Xu waved his hand, but his eyes couldnt hide his pride. He looked at Qi Yuan and continued, "The job I found for you is very easy. You just have to guard a warehouse and make sure nothing gets stolen. It doesnt require any skills; anyone can do it." Li Yan also quickly chimed in, "Right, Qi Yuan, why don''t you consider it? Your parents wouldnt want their lineage to end, would they?" Qi Yuan smiled. "Working? Thats impossible." He shook his head. Returning to a modern society simr to Blue Star, and still being asked to work? That was asking him to die, wasnt it? "Don''t worry about me. Even if I don''t work, I''ll find a wife!" Qi Yuan said without hesitation. If he wanted, he could go with Xiao Jia to the civil affairs bureau and get a marriage certificate. And, after he strengthened a bit and brought the projection of his Ster Golden Core into this universe, he could summon Ning Tao as well and get married. However, this might lead to a charge of bigamy. But Qi Yuan wasnt afraid. He had a certificate stating he was mentally ill. This certificate was a protective charm. He wasnt afraid of breaking thew, let alone bigamy! "This..." Wang Xu wanted to persuade him more. After all, with Qi Yuans illness and without a job, getting married and having children would be incredibly difficult. "If you don''t have a job..." Li Yan wanted to say more, "You also won''t have money to eat good food." At this moment, the buzz-cut mans eyes lit up. "Hey, you guys are too old-fashioned in your thinking. With Qi Yuans situation, why wouldnt he find a wife? I know a girl whos quite pretty and very kind. Shes been wanting to go on a datetely. I could introduce her to Qi Yuan." Li Yan was stunned and whispered in the buzz-cut man''s ear, "Don''t ruin that girl''s life." Wang Xu looked at the buzz-cut man with a thoughtful expression. "What kind of girl is she, and whats her character like?" "Shes a very decent person. In college, she even received financial aid. But she came from a poor background, from a remote area, but shes very hardworking. Shes always wanted a household registration in Tianyue... so," the buzz-cut man exined the girl''s background. A girl from a poor family, very ambitious. Tianyue City is a provincial capital in the Qin Yuan Nation. A household registration here is quite valuable. Especially for someone like Qi Yuan who owns a three-bedroom apartment. If that house were sold, it would be worth four to five million Qin Yuan coins, which is something someone from a poor background might never be able to afford, even after a lifetime of hard work. Wang Xu hesitated, "Qi Yuan is your old ssmate. Dont set him up. What if the girl..." He didnt want to say the rest. What if it was a marriage scam? After all, Qi Yuan had some mental issues. If the girl yed a few tricks, she could probably get hold of all Qi Yuans property and wealth. "Don''t worry, the girl I know is very honest," the buzz-cut man smiled. "Shes very traditional and conservative. Once she decides on someone, she probably won''t give up for a lifetime. Just the other day, sheined to me that after only three meetings, her matchmaking date was already eager to hold her hand. She looked down on him, so you can see how conservative she is." The buzz-cut man chuckled. Of course, these words were something the girl had said to him in bed. At that time, the buzz-cut man had asked, "Ive only met you twice; even that matchmaking guy met you more than me. So why..." The girl had shaken her head and said, "Youre different. That was a matchmaking date." Wang Xu heard this and said nothing.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Whats wrong, ss Monitor? Dont you trust me, Cui Fan?" the buzz-cut man asked, his voice tinged with resentment. Wang Xu hesitated for a long time but couldnt find the words. Cui Fan continued indignantly, "ss Monitor, although I made mistakes in college and borrowed some high-interest loans, Ive reformed since graduating. Ive even got a decent job. Dont judge me through tinted sses!" Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Li Yan chimed in, "Wang Xu, Cui Fan is different now. Hes been promoted to a supervisor at a pharmaceuticalpany less than a year after graduation." Qi Yuans eyes lit up at this. Although he currently had subsidies, they only amounted to just over 2,000 a month. That was barely enough for him to live on. To buy various materials for cultivation and martial arts training, he needed more money. Hearing Cui Fan talk about high-interest loans, many thoughts crossed Qi Yuan''s mind. How about imitating others... and taking out a high-interest loan? Qi Yuan had seen many TV shows and anime where the protagonists, in their early entrepreneurial stages,cked money. What to do when short of cash? Take out a high-interest loan! And then simply dont repay it! After all, most of the high-interest loans in the Qin Yuan Nation operated on the edge of legality. These lenders often had connections to organized crime and were involved in shady dealings. Qi Yuan taking out a loan could even be considered ridding society of its scourges. After all, he had no intention of repaying what he borrowed. "Im not getting involved in this. You just have to convince Qi Yuan," Wang Xu continued. Whether it was for promotion or not, helping Qi Yuan wouldnt hurt. "Alright," the buzz-cut man said with a bright smile. Qi Yuan also nodded and said thoughtfully, "Thank you." The group chatted for a while longer in the house. Concerned about Qi Yuans health, they didnt stay long. Qi Yuan watched the empty room and took out his phone. He found Cui Fans number in his contacts. He thought for a moment and sent a message: "Cui Fan, can you lend me some money?" Instead of seeking out loans himself, why not let someone else do it? After all, Cui Fan didnt seem to have any good intentions toward him. "Huh? Lend you money? How much? What for?" Cui Fan replied quickly. "Ten thousand. Im a bit short of cash right now," Qi Yuan said casually. "Well..." Cui Fan hesitated. If he wasnt plotting to get Qi Yuans property, he wouldnt bother with someone asking to borrow money. But this time, he still acted considerate, "I dont have money right now. Sorry. By the way, Qi Yuan, in three days, do you want to meet Xiao Mei? If you do, I can tell you a way to get some money." "Sure," Qi Yuan smiled. This was exactly what he was waiting for. Knowing Cui Fans personality, he wouldnt just lend him ten thousand. "I have a contact for a high-interest loan. How about in three days, after you meet Xiao Mei, you meet with the loan shark as well?" Cui Fan suggested. "Hmm... Do they lend a lot? Im really short of cash," Qi Yuan asked. He wanted to borrow as much as possible. "A lot. Dont worry. With your house as coteral, you could easily borrow four or five million," Cui Fan replied honestly. Qi Yuan''s house was worth four to five million, but realistically, you wouldnt get that much from a loan. Moreover, both he and Xiao Mei were already tens of thousands in debt with high-interest loans. Because they couldnt repay the loans, they nned to scam Qi Yuan out of his house. Chapter 282: Super Invincible Explosive Skill Chapter 282: Super Invincible Explosive Skill Outside the residential area... Wang Xu was driving his car with Li Yan in the passenger seat. The two of them were chatting andughing. Cui Fan lived in a different direction, while Li Yan lived in the same direction as Wang Xu, so Wang Xu offered to give Li Yan a ride. As Li Yan sat in the car, her eyes sparkled with excitement. "You graduated just a year ago and already bought a car. Does the Maritime Bureau pay that well?" "It''s not that great, just average. I bought this car after working hard for a year and with some help from my parents," Wang Xu replied with a smile. "I heard the Maritime Bureau is quite busy. How did you manage toe back to Tianyue?" Li Yan asked casually. "Well... Some smugglers brought a batch of sea monsters to Tianyue City. I''m here to handle the handover," Wang Xu said with a serious expression. "Sea monsters from the legends?" Li Yan asked in surprise, covering her mouth. "What do they look like? Are they like the ones on TV?" "More or less. They''re ugly, but their meat is tender and is said to be an aphrodisiac, which is why many wealthy people want to eat it. But the meat of sea monsters is poisonous, and eating too much of it can cause bodily mutations, so it''s best to avoid it," Wang Xu replied, his face grave. Remembering something, he seemed momentarily fearful. "I heard sea monsters have some mysterious abilities, like the superpowers of the immortals in legends?" Li Yan was very interested and asked eagerly. Wang Xu shook his head. "What era are we living in? Why are you still so superstitious? There''s no such thing as immortals in this world; technology is the true path! Even if the immortals described in ancient texts were alive today, they wouldn''t stand a chance against our modern weapons!" Speaking of modern weapons, Wang Xu''s eyes showed confidence. In the mythical records of the Qin Yuan Nation, immortals and martial gods were indeed powerful, capable of flying and lifting a thousand-jin cauldron. But could lifting a thousand-jin cauldronpare to the power of a tractor? Even the highly mythologized martial arts, after being analyzed and studied by modern science, were found to have limited potentialjust the exploitation of one''s physique and bloodline. Even the champion of the martial arts tournament, if shot, would lose most of hisbat ability, not to mention more powerful technological weapons. Studying martial arts is less beneficial than studying gics. As for myths, they are just legends. If the gods from legends appeared and were hit by the "Eye of Space," could they survive? The "Eye of Space" is the Qin Yuan Nation''s most powerful weapon. Even a warship from Canxing would be destroyed immediately if hit by a single shot. That''s not something human power can withstand. "Although sea monsters are nothing to worry about, we ordinary people should still avoid them. The wealthy have channels to remove any problems they get from eating them, but if ordinary people encounter them, they would likely be doomed," Wang Xu said with a serious expression. "Is it that serious?" "Yes, even worse than those horror stories!" Wang Xu chuckled.
At this time, after finishing his conversation with Cui Fan, Qi Yuan began to rest his eyes and meditate. "I suppose those who are getting a second chance at life have already started... experiencing their fortuitous encounters?" Qi Yuan didn''t feel much about whether to reincarnate or not. After all, even with foreknowledge, the most one could do was make more money or climb thedder of power. Qi Yuan didn''t care about those things. If he needed money, wasn''t there still high-interest loans? And if those were unavable, weren''t there those old and gullible white moons (people who had money)? Surely, they would be more than willing to lend him money. He was also toozy to use foreknowledge to start apany or invest in some politician. Once his health improved, practicing martial arts was the most important thing for him to do. Lying in bed, he started to create a simplified version of the Qi Yuan Sutra. Unfortunately, his current body quickly became drowsy from overthinking. He struggled to create the Qi Yuan Sutra, needing to take short naps frequently. "This body is really not one to stay in. I truly admire my willpower when I was on Blue Star." Qi Yuan thought to himself. On Blue Star, his body wasnt any better than this one. However, since this time he was only creating a simplified version, derived from the original Qi Yuan Sutra, it was rtively sessful. After about five hours, he finished a simplified version of the Qi Yuan Sutra that could be cultivated up to the seventhyer of Qi Refining. "I even ended up with an extra trashy skill." This time, the modification also produced an additional iplete skill that could barely reach the seventhyer of Qi Refining. Although this skill was nowhere near the simplified Qi Yuan Sutra, it was still created by Qi Yuan. In the Cann Realm, no cultivator could buy it even for a million spirit stones. "Now that I need money... should I sell this skill?" Thinking about this, Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. "But before selling it, I need to give it a cool name. As the saying goes, clothes make the man, a horse needs a good saddle. If I want to sell it for a high price, it has to have a grand and impressive name." "How about calling it the ''Super Invincible Explosive Skill''?" Qi Yuan was quite satisfied with the name he came up with. A name that sounds so impressive and straightforward should fetch at least 90 million, right? After all, its like charging one million for each word in the name. Thinking of this, Qi Yuan registered an ount on the hottest social media tform on Gongxing. [Young man, do you want to cultivate immortality? Do you want to change your destiny? For only 99.99 million, you can acquire the ''Super Invincible Explosive Skill''!] As for the video, he just randomly took some photos of the starry sky, threw some text over it, and added a soul-stirring background music. Of course, to sell the skill, he uploaded the first one percent of the content. "Tip 10,000 Qin Yuan coins to message me." "Tip 100,000 Qin Yuan coins to get my contact info." Qi Yuanmented on his own video. After all, he needed to set some barriers; what if someone started harassing him? He was also toozy to pick and choose. If it sold, great; if not, oh well. "But still..." Thinking it over, Qi Yuan decided to invest 100 yuan to buy some ad space for his video to increase exposure and views. After all this, Zero-One returned under the cover of nightfall. It carried severalrge bags and ced them in front of Qi Yuan. Its eyes showed a worried expression. "Master, there isn''t much money left in our ount. We have less than 2,000 yuan remaining." While speaking, it printed out the shopping list and handed it to Qi Yuan. "That''s okay. Help me crush these materials..." Qi Yuan began to instruct Zero-One. Different materials required different processing methods, but most needed to be crushed. His current strength was low, and he was quite weak. He had to rely on this not-so-smart robot. "As youmand." Zero-One received the order and went back to the kitchen with the bags. About half an hourter, Zero-One returned with the processed materials. The room was filled with the unique smell of herbs. Qi Yuan waved his hand, and Zero-One obediently left the room. The room was now left with only Qi Yuan. He looked at the various herbal concoctions and began mixing them. "Yingshan Blood Herb has a yin nature, Purple Mountain Grass has a yang nature, yin and yang bnce..." Qi Yuan drank the mixed herbal concoction, and a spicy, cool, yet uniquely fragrant taste hit his pte, akin to abination of bitter melon andtro root. The simplified Qi Yuan Sutra began to operate at this moment. Qi Yuan''s current body was too weak; if he didnt replenish himself first, attempting to cultivate would lead to his demise. Thus, the herbal concoction was necessary. Spiritual energy entered his body at this moment. Qi Yuan closed his eyes tightly, the cultivation technique continuously operating. After some unknown time passed, through his tightly shut eyes, he seemed to see a wisp of spiritual light. He reached out and grabbed it. As the spiritual light was absorbed, his body began to change. By the next morning, Qi Yuan opened his eyes. "I''m at the secondyer of Qi Refining..." Qi Yuan looked at himself; his skin was even more white and translucent than before. Inside his body, there was also a wisp of spiritual energy. Of course,pared to his original body, this was negligible, but on Gongxing, it was enough to provide some self-defense. "However... the feeling of weakness still persists." The curse in his body still existed, and its impact on his body was still quite severe. However, due to his cultivation advancement, his life expectancy had extended slightly. "Lighten Body Technique!" Qi Yuan immediately cast a spell on himself. His body was too heavy; walking for a bit would leave him gasping for breath. This spell could alleviate that condition. After using the Lighten Body Technique, Qi Yuan felt light as a feather, as if he had just removed sandbags tied to his legs. He went to the bathroom, washed up, and then came to the living room. "Zero-One, how''s the research on martial arts? My health has greatly improved, and I want to practice martial arts to strengthen my body." Qi Yuan used a tactful way to express his intentions. He wasnt practicing martial arts to court death; it was to strengthen his body. The robot Zero-One paused for a moment and replied truthfully, "There are generally three ways to begin learning martial arts. The first is to join a martial arts school; the second is to find a renowned martial arts master to be an apprentice; the third is toe across a martial arts manual by chance." "Which martial arts schools in Tianyue City could allow me to begin learning martial arts?" Qi Yuan asked. He immediately opted for the first option. The second option essentially meant bing someone else''s disciple, which was troublesome and might even involve taking care of the master in their old age. The third option was like something out of a TV drama. So, the first option seemed the most reliable. "There are 28 martial arts schools in Tianyue City that meet your criteria. The nearest one is called Mingwu Martial Arts School, with a regr annual tuition fee of 7,800 yuan. To learn authentic martial arts, the registration fee is 120,000 yuan per year." "That expensive?" Qi Yuan was taken aback. He didnt have that much money right now. It seemed he would need to get some money first. There were currently two ways for him to get money. One was through the high-interest loan from Cui Fan''s side, and the other was the ''Super Invincible Explosive Skill.'' Thinking it over, he logged into his ount to check the video he posted. Thankfully, he had invested 100 yuan; the video had garnered over tenments. "Are you insane for money?" "I am the creator god of mythical legends, now reborn. I urgently need startup funds. Give me a million, and I''ll appoint you as the water god." "This scammer isn''t even professional!" "How is this a scammer? It''s clearly aedy video. Otherwise, who would name an immortal cultivation technique ''Super Invincible Explosive Skill''?" "At least hes not scamming poor people." Looking at thesements, Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned. "Isn''t the name good?" He thought he chose well. "The people on Gongxing speak too harshly, unlike those on the Shenhua Forum." On the Shenhua Forum, whenever he posted something, 99% of thements were praises, overflowing withpliments. It showed that society was harmonious, and cultivators were morally upright. In contrast, the people on Gongxing were just keyboard warriors in thement section. "As the saying goes, ''help the world when capable; help yourself when not.'' Once my divine skill is perfected, I will definitely work to correct the societal atmosphere and create a civilized and harmonious society." Qi Yuan thought it over and added anotherment on his own post. "If you want it,e get it now. If I dont need money anymore, I wont bother selling it." After writing this, Qi Yuan logged off. Three days passed, and Qi Yuan''s post gained more views andments, eventually reaching a thousand. This was normal. He was a new user and a real person, so the tform provided some support. Most of thements were jokes. Not a single person showed interest in buying the technique. "The economic strength of this generation ofizens is weak; they can''t even afford 9,999." Qi Yuan decided not to pay attention anymore.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Whatever happened, happened; if it didnt sell, it didnt sell. After all, he was about to go on a date with Xiao Mei. And he also needed to meet with the loan shark contact through Cui Fan. Qi Yuan stretched hiszy body, cast a Lighten Body Technique on himself, and then left his house. Looking at the sun in the sky, Qi Yuan felt a sense ofnguor all over. He nced around with a curious expression. This world was very simr to Blue Star, but its technology was clearly much more advanced. Interster travel had already been realized, and there were even tourist routes established between Gongxing and Canxing. Every year, wealthy individuals and retired high-ranking officials would take spaceships to Canxing for tourism or even settle down. Leaving the residential area, Qi Yuan took the subway. The location he and Xiao Mei agreed on for their date was called Qin De Ji. At first, he thought about choosing Yuan County snacks because of the online rumor that dates at Yuan County snacks would bring sparks. But after thinking it over, he decided to go with the more trendy Qin De Ji. Qin De Ji held a simr status in Qin Yuan Nation as Wace did on Blue Star. Choosing this ce was a safe bet. He soon arrived at Qin De Ji. It was still early, and Qin De Ji had few customers, scattered sparsely around. asionally, a delivery driver woulde in to pick up some orders. Qi Yuan stood in ce, ying on his phone, asionally checking thements on his video. Most of thements were jokes or advertisements. "Competing businesses?" Looking at thements below, Qi Yuan didnt bother responding. "This Xiao Mei is already ten minuteste..." He nced at the time, a strange expression on his face. Logically, Xiao Mei and Cui Fan definitely had something nned. Under such circumstances, why would she deliberately bete for the date? Did something change? Qi Yuan decided to wait a few more minutes. If she didnt show up, he would message Cui Fan to ask about the high-interest loan. About five minutester, a faint fragrance filled the air, and a tall woman in a tight ck outfit walked in. She had a stunning face with a somewhat fox-like charm. Her figure, entuated by the tight clothing, was extremely voluptuous. She nced at Qi Yuan, a deep, profound look shing in her eyes. She walked straight over and sat across from Qi Yuan. "Hello, Qi Yuan. Im Xiao Mei, your date today. Im sorry Imte... I got stuck in traffic." Qi Yuan looked at the woman, his expression calm. The woman before him was excessively alluring, with an inexplicable aura about her. Having experienced multiple worlds, Qi Yuan could tell at a nce that this woman had killed someone before. "The moment you spoke, my nose grew longer. Just as Zhang Wuji''s mother said, the prettiest women are the best liars." Qi Yuan casually remarked, not bothered by it. "Im hungry. Go ahead and order something." He knew this date was likely to end without any result. Might as well take the opportunity to eat something. Since he was low on money now, wasnt it fair to let his date pay for the meal? "You order; I''m easy." Xiao Mei said, looking at Qi Yuan with aplicated expression. "Since this is a date, let''s eat something good. Otherwise, people will look down on us. Let''s go with this 198 yuan family bucket." Qi Yuan said seriously. "Okay." Xiao Mei didnt react much. But a man nearby couldnt help butugh, "Bro, youre hrious. Going on a date at Qin De Ji with such a beautiful woman?" Especially with the idea of ordering something good, and a 198 yuan meal, it was just too funny. Qi Yuan nced at the man and pulled out a certificate from his pocket. "Mind your own business." The man was taken aback, thinking Qi Yuan was some public official. Even the woman in the tight outfit was momentarily stunned. However, when the man got a clear look at Qi Yuan''s certificate, his expression turned odd. He didnt even finish his meal, quickly paying and leaving in a hurry. He had encountered a lunatic! Meanwhile, Qi Yuan was quite pleased; this certificate was proving very useful. The woman across from him couldnt help but smile, "Qi Yuan, youre really something." Chapter 283: Are You the Master’s Illegitimate Son? Chapter 283: Are You the Masters Illegitimate Son? Youre quite unexpected yourself. Qi Yuan nced at the woman in the tight ck outfit. The woman was momentarily stunned. Her beautiful eyes shed with aplex expression. Are you pretending to be sick? Her eyes were filled with surprise. She had seen Qi Yuan''s medical diagnosis and had spoken with the female doctor. There was nothing wrong with Qi Yuan''s diagnosis. How did you know? Im indeed pretending to be sick. Having a certificate for mental illness makes things easier. Qi Yuan said seriously. He always carried this mental illness certificate with him. Now, he was just ying the role of a mentally ill person. Really? The woman in tight clothes looked curious, unsure of what to think. Absolutely. Do I look like someone with a mental illness? Qi Yuan said as if it were obvious. Soon, the meal they ordered arrived. Qi Yuan and the woman started eating and chatting as they ate. Wheres Cui Fan? I need to find him urgently, Qi Yuan asked while eating a chicken leg. He wanted to find Cui Fan to borrow some high-interest loans. Maybe he could borrow a million. The woman in the tight outfit smiled charmingly, He got arrested and is in jail. Huh? Qi Yuan was taken aback. What happened? What kind of bad luck is this? He had just talked to Cui Fan two days ago, nning to borrow some high-interest loans for some spending, and now hes in jail? He was arrested for illegally operating high-interest loans and using violent methods to collect debts. Oh, by the way, Tianyue City has been cracking down on this recently, and most of the loan sharks have been caught, the woman exined with a smile. Qi Yuan was speechless. Are you short on cash? the woman asked casually, ncing at Qi Yuan. Yes, I was nning to borrow some from the loan sharks, Qi Yuan replied honestly. From what Xiao Mei said, it seemed borrowing from loan sharks was off the table for now. Loan sharks have connections that are not to be messed with; they are either involved with the underworld or with... shady dealings. If youre short on cash, it''s better not to borrow from them, the woman named Xiao Mei said softly. In Tianyue City, thework of loan sharks was very intricate. Those caught were just scapegoats. But... I need money, Qi Yuan said helplessly. These police are too diligent. Couldn''t they have waited until I borrowed the money before arresting them? That way, I wouldnt even have to pay it back. What do you need money for? How much? the woman asked casually. I want to practice martial arts, to fight! Qi Yuan said seriously. This was also his current main mission. Martial arts... The woman in the tight outfit was momentarily stunned. It seemed she was thinking of something, and aplicated expression crossed her eyes. Practicing martial arts has no future. Even if you be number one in Qin Yuan Nation, at best, you''ll just be an inte celebrity. Wouldnt being an inte celebrity be quite profitable for someone with a mental illness like me? Are you saying practicing martial arts is less promising than tightening screws in a factory? Qi Yuan asked in surprise. The woman in tight clothes was at a loss for words. She was looking at it from too high a standpoint. Indeed, for Qi Yuan, practicing martial arts was indeed a... path forward. If you need money, I can lend you some. How about 100,000? the woman asked. Qi Yuan felt disappointed at her words. When he wanted to borrow money, he meant borrowing without the intention to repay. With someone like Xiao Mei, it was obvious hed have to pay it back. Sure, but could you lend a bit more? Qi Yuan urgently needed money. Besides the funds needed for martial arts training, he also needed to buy various materials for his immortal cultivation. So, he needed to get more money. How about 9 million? Qi Yuan looked at Xiao Mei with great anticipation. She seemed quite capable, so why not borrow a lot in one go? What if it worked out? Xiao Mei was at a loss for words. She looked at Qi Yuan and finally said, Thirty thousand at most. She had calcted the amount carefully. Thirty thousand would be enough for Qi Yuan to dabble in martial arts. Alright, thirty thousand it is, Qi Yuan was easily satisfied. He spoke and gave Xiao Mei his bank ount number. Xiao Mei squinted at Qi Yuan. This is our first meeting, and a blind date at that. Im willing to lend you thirty thousand. Arent you afraid theres some sort of plot? Indeed, under normal circumstances, todays events wouldnt have happened. I have a mental illness certificate. Im not afraid of plots. Qi Yuan said matter-of-factly. Im starting to suspect youre really just pretending, the woman in tight clothes remarked. I told you, Im pretending. Alright, check your ount. Ive already transferred the money. Goodbye. The woman acted swiftly, immediately standing up. Her tight ck outfit hugged her long legs, emphasizing her figure. Wait, dont go yet. You havent paid for the meal! Qi Yuan called out to the woman in the tight outfit. The woman was momentarily stunned. I should pay? Have you ever seen a mentally ill person pay for their meal? The womans face froze, gritting her teeth as she looked at Qi Yuan. Fine, Ill pay! Qi Yuan lowered his head and continued eating his food at Qin De Ji. The woman in the tight outfit paid for the meal, left the store, and got into a ck sedan parked on the street. Inside the car, two people were already seated. A male driver and arge-built woman. Both were seated in the front; the woman in the tight outfit sat in the back. Captain, did you finish the task? therge-built woman asked in a rough voice. Yeah... The woman in the tight outfit had a deep look in her eyes. Ive met the master''s son... Judging by his condition, he seems fine. Looks like the information we received earlier was incorrect. A few days ago, the woman in tight clothes got news that the masters son was critically ill, so she rushed back to meet Qi Yuan. However, upon meeting him today, although Qi Yuan looked a bit weak, he could still eat. Even her military-grade diagnostic device didnt detect any major issues with Qi Yuans body. So, she felt relieved. Thats good. Therge-built woman forced a smile. Its a blessing that he grew up safe and sound. He wants to learn martial arts, the woman in tight clothes said, pondering while fiddling with a small knife in her slender fingers. Martial arts? Therge-built womans pupils contracted. Could it be... he knows how the master died... and wants to avenge him? But... martial arts alone wont be enough... The woman in the tight outfit chuckled. Youre overthinking it. I think he wants to practice martial arts just to stay fit. As for the masters matters, well handle them ourselves. Youre right. Therge-built woman nodded. Sigh,tely, things have been strange. There seem to be more and more missions. Yeah, it seems like theres been a surge in missions to explore ancient tombs and ruins, the woman in tight clothes said, frowning. Such missions were rare in the past, only asional. But recently, they were popping up like mushrooms after a rain. I have a feeling something big is about to happen, therge-built woman muttered. The driver in the frontughed. No matter how big the event is, how could it affect small people like us?
Mingwu Martial Arts School. Located in Tianshan Tower, it upies three floors: the second, third, and fourth. Mingwu Martial Arts School ranks among the top eight in all the martial arts schools in Tianyue City. Every year, many young childrene here to practice martial arts and build their strength. Currently, in the hall of Mingwu Martial Arts School, a group of children in training uniforms were practicing martial arts, punching and kicking, looking quite disciplined. Qi Yuan leaned on the railing, watching the performance below. Theyre all show-offs. I could easily take on ten of them. Is there any real martial arts? The staff member next to him couldnt help but smile awkwardly. The kids practicing below were, at most, eight or nine years old. Youre a grown man, and youre proud of being able to take on ten of them? If you want to learn real martial arts, the registration fee is a bit higher, at 120,000. But there will be additional expensester... the staff member exined. Alright, sign me up quickly, Qi Yuan said. He didnt look further at the childrens moves below; those martial arts techniques were too superficial. He wanted to see how martial arts in this world differed from martial arts in the Cann Realm. Soon, Qi Yuan, led by the staff member, arrived on the fourth floor. This is the office of the Second Senior Brother. To learn real martial arts, you need to pass the test here. Shouldnt I be able to learn once I pay? Qi Yuan asked. If a business required a test, what would happen if you failed? Learning real martial arts is different, the staff members attitude toward Qi Yuan shifted slightly. As the saying goes, "Poor people study, rich people learn martial arts." Anyone truly able to study martial arts muste from a family with some money. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to afford it. The staff member knocked on the door. Inside, a deep voice responded. Come in! Qi Yuan followed the staff member into the spacious training room. The staff member quickly said, Second Senior Brother, this person is here to learn real martial arts. Qi Yuan also looked at the man in front of him, his gaze narrowing slightly. The man had a buzz cut and a square face, with a tall and sturdy build that looked quite powerful. Qi Yuan noticed his nostrils were a bitrge, especially the left one, which was noticeablyrger than the right. His gaze immediately focused on the buzz-cut mans finger. Youre here to learn martial arts? The Second Senior Brother looked at Qi Yuan with a strange expression. You seem to have some physical issues.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Just a minor illness, nothing to worry about. How do we proceed with the test? Qi Yuan asked curiously. He was wondering, if it was a bone examination, how he should refuse. The Second Senior Brother looked like he frequently picked his nose. Its simple. The Second Senior Brother opened a drawer and took out a wooden token. The token was pitch ck, appearing to have some age. Drip a drop of blood on it, the Second Senior Brother ced the token in front of Qi Yuan. Drip blood? This sounds like something from immortal cultivation, Qi Yuan remarked, his expression odd. After all, it was the first time he had seen blood required for martial arts. Qi Yuan bit his finger, and a drop of blood rolled onto the wooden token. Qi Yuan watched the token, curious to see what would happen. After a few moments, several white lines began to appear on the pitch-ck token, continuously spreading. Three lines... Hmm... basically qualified, mid-lower aptitude, suitable for martial arts training. The Second Senior Brother gave his judgment. As he spoke, he put the token back into the drawer. Qi Yuan gently touched his finger, and the blood that had dripped into the token silently returned to his body. No one else noticed this subtle action. Do the lines indicate aptitude? Qi Yuan asked. It seemed that martial arts in this world were different from those in the Cann Realm. Yes! The Second Senior Brother nodded vigorously. The strength in martial artsrgely depends on aptitude. Generally speaking, people in Qin Yuan Nation have some martial arts aptitude. The higher the aptitude, the more suitable one is for martial arts training, and the greater achievements they can achieve. When I was tested, I had five lines! The Second Senior Brother puffed out his chest at this point. Although martial arts were not highly regarded in the outside worldafter all, training for decades might notpare to a single injectionthere was still a hierarchy among martial artists. Whats the maximum number of lines? My master said the maximum is twelve lines. Such a genius might be able to leap ten meters in a few months of training! The Second Senior Brother said this with a look of longing. Qi Yuan was speechless upon hearing this. He could already leap ten meters as he was now. It seemed that martial arts experts in this world were still rtively weak. How strong is the champion of the martial arts tournament? How many meters per step? Qi Yuan asked. This was his main concern. After all, he was a man determined to be the Human Martial Lord. Wouldn''t that be at least ten meters per step? The Second Senior Brother looked at Qi Yuan. Dont aim too high. Not everyone can participate in the martial arts tournament! He looked at Qi Yuan as if seeing through his thoughts. He had seen many washed-up idolsing to learn martial arts to participate in the martial arts tournament, just to try and re-enter the spotlight. With Qi Yuans good looks, participating in the martial arts tournament might not yield a great rank, but at least it would put him back in the public eye. Maybe he would even be an inte sensation. Qi Yuan was a bit speechless after hearing the Second Senior Brothers words. Leaping over ten meters? The champion of the martial arts tournament? Isnt that too weak? The difficulty of this task seemed too low. Second Senior Brother, does this mean Im enrolled now? Ill transfer the money to you right away. When can I start learning martial arts? Qi Yuan asked. The martial arts of this world and those of the Cann Realm. Qi Yuan wanted to see how different the martial arts in this world were. Hmm, Ill give you a technique. The Second Senior Brother took out a thin booklet from the drawer. On the booklet, the archaic words Mingwu Resonance Fist were written in bold characters. This technique is the prized teaching of our Mingwu Martial Arts School, consisting of twelve levels. Here are the first three levels for you. Remember, do not disclose this technique to others, understood? the Second Senior Brother warned. What about the rest of the technique? Qi Yuan asked. The rest... you need to pay extra. Young man, these first three levels are enough for you to practice for a year. The Second Senior Brother replied truthfully. When he was practicing this technique, it took him seven months to master the third level. Qi Yuans aptitude was lower than his, so taking a year was normal. How much is it? Qi Yuan asked. Hmm... a total of three million? The Second Senior Brother replied truthfully. Come, let me exin our prized teaching, the Mingwu Resonance Fist. It emphasizes the unity of the five viscera and muscles to achieve a kind of resonance, thereby unleashing great power... Dont be fooled by the grand words; in practice, it''s quite difficult. After all, who can control the vibrations of their own viscera? It requires long-term experience... and... Like this? But at this moment, Qi Yuan flipped through the three levels of the technique. He extended a punch, thrusting it forward forcefully. At this moment, his whole body and internal organs were in perfect harmony. All the blood vessels in his body seemed to converge in his fist. Bang! A powerful punch was thrown, resembling a thunderous explosion. The Second Senior Brother was momentarily stunned, his left nostril twitching upwards. Are you the master''s... illegitimate son? Chapter 284: A Buyer for the Cultivation Technique Chapter 284: A Buyer for the Cultivation Technique A punch was thrown, and a loud bang echoed. This scene was shocking, yet somewhat ordinary. After all, did a punch like that have more destructive power than a gun? On a construction site, could itpete with a truck? Hmm... it couldn''t. It wasn''t even as effective as taking a gic enhancement drug. The Second Senior Brother was both surprised and unimpressed. Hes a genius... hmm. Youve now officially begun your training. It seems you dont need me to teach you. If you have any questionster, feel free to ask me, said the Second Senior Brother. Xiao Li, take Qi Yuan to get a martial arts uniform. Got it. What had just happened was nothing remarkable. In terms of shock value, it wasnt even as surprising as a celebritys dog falling ill. Qi Yuan followed the staff member to get his training clothes. At this moment, his mood was anything but calm. Because, in that punch he just threw, he sensed something different. The punch was quite ordinary, even less powerful than martial arts from the Cann Realm. But with Qi Yuans exceptional observational skills, he noticed that the punch seemed to hide something. When I threw that punch... something felt different. As he executed that punch, Qi Yuan felt apletely different sensationpared to martial arts from the Cann Realm or martial arts from the Moon-Watching Continent. Of course, it was just a feeling. If you asked him to pinpoint exactly what it was, he couldnt say. The main reason was that he was currently too weak to have "the eye to see." If he had the cultivation level of a Nascent Soul, he could observe his own body and instantly discover the internal issues. Even the curse might bepletely resolved, rather than merely suppressed. After changing into his training clothes, Qi Yuan entered the training room. Inside the spacious training room, there were men and women, totaling over twenty people. Most of them were men; there were fewer women, only about a quarter. Hey there, handsome! As soon as Qi Yuan walked in, he attracted a lot of attention. After all, with Qi Yuans good looks, even back in school, he had attracted many admirers. If it werent for his mental illness, girls like Li Yan wouldnt have chased him so fervently. Sometimes, when a man is handsome, he will understand just how forward some girls can be. And those who have spare money to train in martial arts are usually from well-off families. These young men and women are generally quite outgoing, and some girls even boldly flirted with Qi Yuan. Neer, Qi Yuan, nice to meet you all. Qi Yuan casually introduced himself, found a corner, and began studying and practicing the "Mingwu Resonance Fist." Hey handsome, Ive been here a month longer than you. Want me to teach you? A woman with a high ponytail approached Qi Yuan, her demeanor quite bold. Oh? Qi Yuan looked at the woman with the high ponytail. Are you good at it? Wang Shiqiao is a genius with nine lines. Her technique is superb, a friend of Wang Shiqiao shouted from afar. Wang Shiqiao looked at Qi Yuan and then opened a window. Look... this is the fourth floor. Qi Yuan looked down. From this height, an ordinary person might die if they jumped. Could she be thinking...? He looked at Wang Shiqiao with anticipation in his eyes. Watch my punch! At that moment, Wang Shiqiao shouted and threw a fierce punch at the sandbag next to Qi Yuan. The sandbag, subjected to tremendous force, swung violently, appearing quite powerful. If Qi Yuan, who hade to this game world cursed and weakened, had taken such a punch, he might have died. Good, not bad! This punch has a year''s worth of power! Others around pped, amused. Wang Shiqiao looked at Qi Yuan, smugly saying, Hows that punch? Qi Yuan looked at Wang Shiqiao with anticipation. Great! So, are you going to jump out the window now? Huh? Wang Shiqiao''s lips curled into a smile. I was kidding! I never said I would jump from the fourth floor. Even the senior master would end up in the hospital if he jumped from here. You didnt really think practicing Mingwu Resonance Fist would make you a superman who could defeat gically enhanced warriors, did you? Hearing this, Qi Yuan muttered, Is martial arts really that weak? On his way here, Qi Yuan had already heard that the senior master of Mingwu Martial Arts School was the number one after the master himself. This person had already practiced Mingwu Resonance Fist to the eighth level, second only to the master. Yet, he would still get hurt jumping from the fourth floor. No wonder martial arts were just a hobby, somewhat like fishing or fitness back on Blue Star. Martial arts arent weak. Our bodies are much stronger than ordinary peoples... and were all-natural! Wang Shiqiao said, deliberately puffing out her chest. Due to the development of technology and the influence of thoughts from Canxing, the societal atmosphere in all countries on Gongxing had be much more open than before, especially among the wealthy. Whats natural about it? Qi Yuan nced at Wang Shiqiao''s nose. Your nose has been worked on. Wang Shiqiaos expression changed slightly. She covered her nose with her hand, her face switching between cloudy and clear expressions. You could tell? Its obvious, Qi Yuan replied honestly. Damn it, its been less than a year, and someone can already tell? What kind of crap did that hospital give me when they promised itd look natural? I have to go find them! Wang Shiqiao muttered angrily as she left, seemingly going to cause trouble for the beauty clinic. Qi Yuan turned away, ignoring her, and continued to study Mingwu Resonance Fist. This set of techniques included a cultivation method and boxing moves. If it were martial arts from the Cann Realm, Qi Yuan could master itpletely after seeing it once and replicate the moves perfectly. But martial arts techniques in this world were different. Qi Yuan could certainly perform a set of Mingwu Resonance Fist, but he needed to practice regrly. He discovered that practicing this technique was also a form of progress. For others, the progress might be in terms of familiarity with the moves. But for Qi Yuan, it wasnt. He realized there was something deeper here. He just couldnt pinpoint it with his current abilities. Strike like the soul, vibrate in all directions... push upward, rotate right... Qi Yuan recited as he continued to practice the Mingwu Resonance Fist. As Qi Yuan practiced the boxing moves with full concentration, time passed quickly. Sweat rolled down his forehead, but Qi Yuan paid no mind and continued practicing the set of moves. In the training room, the other trainees were chatting, sparring, or joking around. asionally, someone nced at Qi Yuan, but their gaze didnt linger. Not far away, Qiao Wu was watching the entire training room through the ss door. Eventually, his gazended on Qi Yuan, and a hint of appreciation appeared in his eyes. In this day and age, someone still obsessed with martial arts is quite rare, Qiao Wu couldnt help but marvel. He was the master of Mingwu Martial Arts School, over fifty years old, but after taking gic enhancement drugs, he stood there like a wall, exuding a great sense of presence. The Second Senior Brother stood beside Qiao Wu, looking at Qi Yuan and sighing, Its a pity he was born in the wrong era. If he had been born in ancient times, with his diligence and talent, he might have be a renowned general. Qiao Wu nodded in agreement. Indeed, todays society was vastly different from ancient times. Martial arts had be a mere decoration and a small circle. Qiao Wu came from a martial arts family. His ancestors even produced martial champions and generals. But what does it matter now? Decades of hard practice in Mingwu Resonance Fist gave him less improvement than a single dose of gic enhancement drugs. He wants to participate in the martial arts tournament? Hes a good prospect. Our Mingwu Martial Arts School hasnt had a student participate in many years. If he participates, he might attract more people to join our school, Qiao Wu said with a smile. The martial arts circle is a closed one. Someone like Qiao Wu, who has taken gic enhancement drugs, cannot participate in the martial arts tournament. Otherwise, it would be unfair to other contestants. Hmm, with his looks, if he participates in the martial arts tournament and makes it to the top hundred, getting live national coverage, he could attract a lot of fans, the Second Senior Brother calcted. After all, it was rare to find someone like Qi Yuan, who was both handsome and dedicated to martial arts. The top hundred? Qiao Wu shook his head. His physical fitness is too poor. I doubt he could even make it out of the city-levelpetition, let alone... national level. The Second Senior Brotherughed, realizing he might have been too optimistic. Martial arts enhancement to the human body is limited; eating more food and gaining more strength would be more effective. ... Regardless of using any magical techniques, my current strength... has indeed improved a bit. Back home, Qi Yuan took a hot shower. In the training room, he had sweated a lot and felt hot all over. This kind of cultivation... seems to be rted to the blood. Qi Yuans eyes seemed to see through his body. While practicing martial arts, his eyes obtained some hidden information, and it seemed that his blood had undergone some changes. But he couldnt see much, and he wasnt sure what changes had urred. I need to hurry up and improve my cultivation power... Qi Yuan sighed. He was too weak now and couldnt aplish many things. But to elerate his cultivation, he needed money to buy materials. Should I go out and set up a stall to work as a doctor? Qi Yuan thought to himself. With his eyesight and knowledge, he could definitely work as a doctor. Although he didnt understand the diseases of this world, he could just diagnose everything as kidney deficiency and use his techniques to cure themno problem at all. Lets first check if Ive sold any of my techniques? With that in mind, Qi Yuan logged into his ount. Hmm... Someone has tipped? Qi Yuans eyes lit up. He had set it up so that anyone who wanted to message him had to tip at least ten thousand yuan. To his surprise, someone actually tipped. There really are foolish... rich people in this world! Qi Yuan was delighted. Isnt this just a business transaction? Looking at his ount bnce, which now had an additional five thousand yuan, Qi Yuan felt a bit frustrated. They still take half of the tips. This tform is too greedy. Afterining, Qi Yuan opened the chat interface and saw a message. Will you sell the technique for ten thousand yuan? Ny-nine million, nine hundred and ny-nine thousand. No bargaining. If you want to haggle, Im not doing business. Qi Yuan replied casually. He didnt feel it was a loss at that price. In the Cann Realm, ifpleted, the Super Invincible Explosive Technique could easily be a sect''s treasured technique. Even an ordinary top-tier Heavenly level technique wouldn''tpare. Can we have a video call? Soon, the other party sent another message. To video call, youll need to add me as a contact, and that requires a tip of a hundred thousand yuan. Qi Yuan replied. He didnt want to video chat with someone for no reason. Meanwhile, in Yue Lang Nation, in a border town, a man in a ck jacket squinted his eyes, pondering something. Beside him, a young man in short sleeves had an angry expression on his face. This guy must be a scammer. He wants a hundred thousand yuan just like that? Does he take us for fools? I bet theres no continuation of the technique. And cultivating immortality... thats nonsense. The young man in short sleeves sneaked a nce at the boss and, seeing him deep in thought, dared not say more. The man in the ck jacket tapped his fingers on the table, lost in thought. I have all his personal information. If he dares cheat me... well just go to Qin Yuan and bring him in, the man in the ck jacket said confidently. His identity was no ordinary one; he was an arms dealer. Doing things with his life on the line, he wasnt afraid of being scammed. Besides... it was just a hundred thousand yuan. Transfer it. Without hesitation, he tipped another hundred thousand yuan. After tipping, he nced at the young man in short sleeves, who immediately understood the boss''s intention and ced arge sniper rifle on the table. It was clear the man in the ck jacket wanted to use these to intimidate the seller. After a few moments, the video call connected. The man in the ck jacket looked at Qi Yuan, wearing a shirt, and was about to speak when he heard Qi Yuan''szy voice. Five minutes. If you dont decide to buy within five minutes, Im not doing business. Qi Yuans words caught the man in the ck jacket off guard, blocking what he was about to say. The man in the ck jacket wasnt angry. Instead, he gently stroked the sniper rifle on the table. Five minutes for a hundred thousand yuan. Mr. Qis time is really precious. Qi Yuan wasnt surprised that his personal information had been leaked. After all, online information was like a sieve. Not to mention the super-rich and powerful, even a small official could dig up your information. A few months ago, a minor official in Qin Yuan made headlines for threatening someone online to give up their identity, all because he was a fanboy. Youre getting a good deal, Qi Yuan replied honestly. In the Cann Realm, any cultivator receiving five minutes of guidance from Qi Yuan would benefit greatly, possibly advancing to a higher realm. The man in the ck jacket looked at Qi Yuans youthful face, showing aplex expression. He had never met someone so difficult to deal with before. Although the information he had found suggested the other party might have a mental illness, Qi Yuans confident,id-back demeanor didnt match that of a mentally ill person. The continuation of the Super Invincible Explosive Technique... could you show me more? After all, were talking about a hundred million yuan deal. Such a big deal deserves serious consideration. The man in the ck jacket put the sniper rifle down. He realized the rifle seemed nonexistent in Qi Yuans eyes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Facing Qi Yuan, an ordinary person, he felt more uneasy than when facing heads of small nations. Is a hundred million a big deal? I heard some people set small goals of a hundred million. If you dont want to buy this technique, then forget it. I might not feel like selling itter. This kind of opportunity onlyes once, so you should seize it, Qi Yuan said casually. He needed money but wanted to do things his way. If it was too much trouble, he wouldnt sell. For cultivators, making money was easy. Besides, he still had memories of a year. At worst, why not just buy some lottery tickets? The man in the ck jacket looked at Qi Yuan, his mind filled with various thoughts. A hundred million wasnt a small amount; even he would feel a pinch. What if... this was a setup? He hesitated, conflicted about whether to capture him. The young man in short sleeves beside him looked anxious. He felt that Qi Yuan was just a scammer. But since the boss hadnt said anything, he didnt dare speak up. At this moment, Qi Yuan suddenly said, Youre in Yue Lang Nation, right? I happen to need this nt unique to Yue Lang Nation, Kunqing Grass. If you buy my technique, we could even have a second wave of cooperation. There are some special nts in Yue Lang Nation that I need, which arent avable in Qin Yuan Nation. You could help me transport them. As payment, I could give you money or some potions and pills... Hmm, they might help with cultivation. Kunqing Grass? The man in the ck jacket was stunned and looked at the potted nt on the table. How did Qi Yuan know about it? ording to the information he gathered, Qi Yuan was just an ordinary citizen of Qin Yuan Nation. Kunqing Grass is only known to a select few in Yue Lang Nation. How could he know about such an obscure thing? Chapter 285: 3rd Stage of Qi Refining Chapter 285: 3rd Stage of Qi Refining The man in the ck jacket gazed at the Kunqing Grass on the table, his eyes deep with thought. Finally, he said, "Could we meet in person?" A deal worth a billion couldnt be made without meeting the other party; it wouldnt sit right with him. The death of Qi Yuan might be a small matter, but losing a billion would be a painful blow. "Let''s hurry; I''m very busy," Qi Yuan said casually. Maybe in a while, after his cultivation reached a higher level, a billion wouldn''t even interest him anymore. "How about two days from now, on the Haixingya cruise ship in Tianyue City?" the man in the ck jacket suggested tentatively. In two days, the luxurious cruise ship Haixingya would dock in Tianyue City for three days. During this time, the ship would be resupplied, and a banquet would be held, inviting various social elites to attend. Hmm... You cover the cost of the ticket and transportation, Qi Yuan agreed. He figured he could just get a free meal while he was at it. An invitation will be delivered to you tomorrow, and a driver will pick you up the day after, the man in the ck jacket arranged efficiently. This was also a way of showing his power. He was telling Qi Yuan, "I know your information, including your address." Alright. Oh, and bring more Kunqing GrassI need it, Qi Yuan looked at the man in the ck jacket and added, If you can, collect some other materials for me as well. The cost will be deducted from our transaction. And, by the way, the transaction amount should be post-tax. After giving a list of materials he needed, Qi Yuan ended the video call. In the border town, the man in the ck jacket had a conflicted look on his face. There was too little useful information obtained from the recent conversation, and the initiative was in the hands of the other party. As the saying goes, the customer is king. But he felt that the person named Qi Yuan was the real king. That easygoing, confident demeanor was not something an ordinary person could possess. As an arms dealer, the man in the ck jacket had many gunmen under hismand. He had also killed people and met all kinds of characters, but someone like Qi Yuan was a first for him. The young man in a short-sleeved shirt looked extremely displeased. "This Qi Yuan is too arrogant, giving no face at all. This is a billion-dor deal!" Qi Yuan''s attitude had left the young man quite dissatisfied. "Ah Zhi, remember to prepare the materials Qi Yuan mentioned earlier," the man in the ck jacket instructed. The young man, Ah Zhi, was taken aback. "Boss, do we really have to gather them?" Hmm... If we sessfully meet, this deal... is likely to go through, the man in the ck jacket knew himself well. Now that he was tempted, the deal would definitely proceed. Unless the other party made a huge mistake when they met. But since Qi Yuan had handled the video call wlessly, it was unlikely he would make a significant mistake in person either. Are we really going to do this? Ah Zhi swallowed hard. Thats a billion Qin Yuan coins! And post-tax. If he had that much money, he would have quit this job long ago and enjoyed life. Yes, well do it, the man in the ck jacket said firmly. Ah Zhi seemed to understand something. He raised an eyebrow and asked, "Should I arrange for some people on the Haixingya to... take care of him?" What are you thinking? This is a legitimate business transaction! In business, you need to maintain credibility! the man in the ck jacket red at Ah Zhi. He understood Ah Zhi''s implication; it was about double-crossing. But in a transaction involving a cultivation technique, how could they resort to a double-cross? If it turned out to be real, it would imply that the other party was indeed cultivating immortality! ... Item has been reserved, temporarily declining private messages. Stop tipping; no refunds. Qi Yuan thought for a moment and posted ament on his video, pinning it to the top. After doing so, he exited the short video app. "Qi Yuan, this is our Mingwu member group. Ive sent you an invite; please ept it," the Second Senior Brother messaged, along with a link to join the group. Sure, thanks for the trouble, Second Senior Brother. Qi Yuan joined the group named "Mingwu Gathering ce." There were over three hundred members in the group. Upon joining, Qi Yuan lurked in silence, reading the messages. Ugh, secret items are so expensive, I cant afford them, a female member named Xiaoyuined in the group. Sister Fish, your husband is about to kick the bucket, and you''re worried about some secret items worth tens of thousands? another memberughed. The bulk of the inheritance is going to his sons; Ill only get some scraps, Xiaoyu grumbled in her text. Not bad, three years for an inheritance worth over a billion. Im jealous! @Master, can you make the secret items cheaper? Theyre too expensive; we cant afford them! Xiaoyu said in the group. A few other members chimed in as well. Make them cheaper; we cant afford them! Were so broke we cant even afford underwear! Reading the messages in the group, Qi Yuan couldn''t help but ask, What are secret items? Qi Yuan always had a good habit of asking when he didnt understand. Brother, are you new? Martial artists need secret items to advance to higher levels. By the way, dont confuse secret items with gic drugs. Secret items are all-natural, a helpful member exined further. At what stage do you need secret items? Qi Yuan asked again. When youve trained the Mingwu Resonance Fist to the seventh level, youll need secret items to make any further progress. Typically, only veteran members who have been practicing the Mingwu Resonance Fist for three to four years start using secret items to enhance their strength, the helpful elder brother exined. Elder Brother, if youve been training for so long, you must be very strong, right? Qi Yuan asked curiously, Can you catch bullets with your hands? Ahem... the elder brother was at a loss for words, Brother, you must be joking... Looks like even veteran members aren''t that strong, Qi Yuan thought. Of course, he wouldnt post such thoughts in the group; that would be too low EQ. He continued to lurk in the group for a while, seeing most of the messages wereints about the high cost of secret items. ording to the information Qi Yuan gathered from the group, a months worth of martial arts training could require secret items worth tens of thousands. That would be hundreds of thousands per year. No wonder only rich people practiced martial arts. How could ordinary people afford to spend hundreds of thousands on martial arts training each year? I need to reach the seventh level soon and see what these secret items are. Qi Yuan was quite curious. Currently, he was only at the first level of the Mingwu Resonance Fist, still far from the seventh level. And martial arts,pared to the Dao of Immortality, were quite different. For example, for the much harder Dao of Immortality, Qi Yuan had already reached the third level of Qi Refining. If he had enough resources, Qi Yuan could immediately establish his foundation. But martial arts were different; they required actual practice. It was genuine practice. Every time Qi Yuan practiced the Mingwu Resonance Fist, he felt a slight improvement. This improvement wasnt just in proficiency but also in his martial arts cultivation. But ordinary people... might only manage a few rounds a day before they can''t continue... but Im different; I can keep practicing! In the living room, Qi Yuan practiced the Mingwu Resonance Fist for a while longer. After practicing, he began cultivating his Dao techniques again. I estimate that once I reach the Golden Core stage, Ill be able to summon the projection of my Star Core here. Right now, I''m too weak and need to keep a low profile. Qi Yuan considered himself to be quite low-key at the moment. For instance, posting videos to sell cultivation techniques. There were quite a fewments below... Hmm, if this were in the Cann Realm, Qi Yuan would have tracked them down through the inte. But now, as a mere third-level Qi Refining novice, tracking someone down through the inte? Too much trouble. He couldnt be bothered. At the very least, hed wait until after reaching the Golden Core stage to consider purging the bad influences from society, right? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the confidence to say he didnt eat beef. The next night, Qi Yuan returned again after taking a shower. Hey on the sofa, watching the news on TV. Recently, criminals have been moving into the city. Citizens are advised to be vignt about their personal safety. The Jewel of Qin Yuan, the Sixth Princess of Tian City, celebrated hering-of-age ceremony today. Congrattions to the princess! Can Xing has be the hottest topic of the year. More and more citizens are eager to immigrate to Can Xing! The Yung Cab has imposed a rainwater tax, prompting protests as citizens gather on the streets. The news was reporting on various events happening around the world. If I remember correctly, in a few days, the Sixth Princess will be assassinated, and Yung will experience a coup, Qi Yuan mused. He still had the memories of the next year. While he didnt know about most things, major events that would make headlines or trending topics, the innate seed knew. With all those restarters around, this Sixth Princess probably wont get assassinated this time. Although Qi Yuan had not yet contacted the Gongyi family, with so many restarters, someone must have already reached out to the Seven Martial Stars families. Preventing the assassination of the Sixth Princess was a big deal; someone was sure to step up. Just then, Qi Yuans phone rang. He looked at it; it was a call from Wang Xu. Qi Yuan, how did the blind date go? Was the person Cui Fan introduced reliable? There was no connection, Qi Yuan thought about the woman in the tight ck outfit who had lent him quite a bit of money. No worries, better matches wille along. Do you want to reconsider the job I rmended? No need, thanks, ss rep. Ive got something to do now, and I can make money. Make money? Yes, cant do a regr job. I need to do business. Lets meet tomorrow; I dont have time to chat now. Qi Yuan hung up the call. Kindness can be hard to turn down, and he didnt want to say more; he still had to cultivate for a while. On the other end, Wang Xu was a bit stunned. Doing business? Qi Yuan was doing business? That was quite a surprise. After all, wasnt it known that Qi Yuan had a mental illness?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Could a mentally ill person run a business? What would he sell? His body? But since Qi Yuan had already hung up, he didnt feel it was appropriate to press further. Sigh, Qi Yuan might have a point; working is exhausting. I still have to investigate the sea monsters tomorrow. Damn the Haixingya! ... Please get in, sir. Inside the residential area, a brawny man in a suit opened the car door, and Qi Yuan got in, closing his eyes to rest. This car had been arranged by the man in the ck jacket to pick up Qi Yuan. Although he was in a suit, Qi Yuan could still smell a faint scent of blood. This man had taken lives before. Such people might scare ordinary citizens in a civilized city, but to Qi Yuan... well, they were just that. Is your boss wealthy? Qi Yuan asked casually. The driver hesitated for a moment, then answered in broken Qin Yuan dialect, Yes. Thats good. Having strong financial resources makes cooperation easier. Qi Yuan was reluctant to seek multiple partners. Finding one reliable partner was enough, especially one who could gather all the materials he needed so he could focus solely on cultivation. The driver remained silent, saying nothing further. About two hourster, the car stopped at a port. Mr. Qi, please follow me; the boss is waiting for you on the cruise ship. Qi Yuan nodded and followed the suited man onto the ship. The Haixingya cruise ship was one of the medium torge-sized ships on Gongsing, nearly 500 meters long and capable of carrying nearly 10,000 passengers. The ship was docked at the port, and uniformed guards were stationed at the entrance. Groups of men and women entered from time to time, smiles on their faces. Not far away, there were some young people with phones and cameras taking photos. Some were live-streaming, while others were checking in. Snippets of their conversations drifted into Qi Yuans ears. I heard this cruise ship belongs to Prince Tail. I wonder if Ill have a chance for a romantic encounter with him. Stop dreaming; youd need money to pay for the ticket. I heard the tickets cost over ten thousand! Sigh, some people didnt even pay. My friends brother managed to get on! Special ess? Yes... sigh, too bad I didnt pass the physical; otherwise, I might have gotten a chance! The cruise ship had attracted quite a few dignitaries, which in turn attracted a lot of young men and women. After all, if they could get into such high society, it could change the trajectory of their lives. Qi Yuan followed the suited man through the VIP passage, boarding the cruise ship under the envious gazes of the young people. The cruise ship was huge, filled with many well-dressed individuals. Security guards patrolled frequently, armed with guns. The ships security is excellent, and ordinary guests are not allowed to bring weapons, so Mr. Qi, you dont have to worry about your safety, the suited man emphasized. Dont worry, Im not concerned. Although Qi Yuan was only at the third level of Qi Refining, his third level was different from others. On this ship, nothing could threaten him. The suited man remained silent, saying nothing more. Wheres your boss? Hurry up, Im in a rush to get back to martial arts practice. Qi Yuan followed the suited man, weaving through the cruise ship for about twenty minutes. Were almost there; just a minute away. The boss is waiting for you in the front hall, the suited man quickly reassured. Along the way, he had intentionally taken Qi Yuan on a detour to give the boss more time to observe him. Alright, Qi Yuan nodded, saying nothing further. Meanwhile, not far from the cruise ship, a young girl in a ck dress with a refined hairstyle blinked, seemingly doubting her own eyes. What is it, Uqi? Nothing, I thought I saw a high school ssmate, but I must have been mistaken. By the way, that high school ssmate of mine, he was actually my junior... really handsome. Back then, several girls in our ss used to follow him every day. If it werent for the constant training, I might have wanted to have a romantic rtionship with him. What a pity... Now, as a public figure, I have to be cautious even about dating. Uqis cold makeup entuated her exquisite face, and her ck dress perfectly outlined her curves. Even though you cant date openly, you earn a lot of money. Arent you still an outstanding alum of your school? People call you a big star when they see you. Big star, my foot! Just a high-ss service worker. Later, I still have to go in and entertain guests... Uqi rolled her eyes. Her manager chimed in, If you dont want to socialize, I can arrange to cancel it. Of course, she was just saying it casually; canceling was out of the question. No way, I have to seize this opportunity. Who knows, this might be my big break! I dont want to be an obscure idol for the rest of my life! Uqi said, sounding ambitious. She pulled down her dress a little, revealing more of her fair skin. She had volunteered for this event. She knew she might have to offer more than just her presence, but she agreed toe anyway. Such things weremon in all kinds of circles, affecting both men and women. Lets hope its not some fat old man, Uqi thought. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan stepped into a luxurious reception hall on the ship. The hall was enormous, decoratedvishly with no regard for subtlety. The man in the ck jacket stood up, looking at Qi Yuan with a smile. Qi Yuan, I am Kuang Huan. Chapter 286: The Deal Chapter 286: The Deal Qi Yuan nced at Kuang Huan. Seeing the person in reality, he could perceive much more. "Your aptitude is rather poor..." Qi Yuanmented bluntly. With Kuang Huan''s aptitude, he wouldn''t even qualify to enter the Shenguang Sect of Great Shang. Upon hearing this, Kuang Huan''s heart sank. He asked in a low voice, "How poor?" "Very poor. Without some extraordinary cultivation opportunity, you''ll likely be stuck in the Qi Refining stage your whole life." "Qi Refining?" Kuang Huan had never heard this term before and pondered, "Is this... a cultivation stage? Could Mr. Qi exin?" "There are seven stages in cultivation: Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Purple Mansion, Yin God, and Yang God. Qi Refining is the weakest, while Yang God is the strongest," Qi Yuan exined simply. After all, the other party was a big client, and Qi Yuan was quite amodating. Hearing this, Kuang Huan''s eyes lit up, especially when he heard about the Golden Core stage. His body trembled slightly. "I wonder if, upon reaching a high cultivation level, one could... withstand firearms?" Kuang Huan asked softly. "Youck ambition. Of course, it''s possible." At the Yang God stage, a single punch could destroy the world this wasn''t a joke. Not to mention, even a Nascent Soul or Golden Core stage cultivator could turn Qin Yuan into utter chaos. "What about a ray gun?" Kuang Huan asked, his eyes filled with hope. The ray gun was a special type of firearm. The technology behind it came from Canxing and was considered a high-precision weapon of the second tier from Canxing. This gun was somewhat simr to the concept of electromaic guns from Qi Yuan''s past life on Blue Star. Instead of firing bullets, it emitted a beam of light. This beam had a unique prative ability, effective only on living organisms, causing radiation that damaged cells. "I''ve never seen a ray gun, but it should be manageable," Qi Yuan replied casually. The speed of a ray gun''s projectile was extremely fast, almost at the speed of light. Ordinary Yin God cultivators couldn''t reach such speeds, but even if hit by one, it wouldn''t be an issue. And since the gun relied on human operation, a cultivator only needed to be faster than the operator. Looking at the various firearmsid out on the table, Qi Yuan couldn''t help but ask, "You''re in the arms business?" "Yes, just making some hard-earned money. If Mr. Qi takes a liking to any of these guns, I''ll gift it to you. I''ll also help you obtain a firearm permit," Kuang Huan quickly offered. In front of Qi Yuan, hecked the arrogance typical of an arms dealer and instead appeared quite courteous. However, in those small countries, even when facing generals or other important figures, he often looked down on them arrogantly and was quite domineering. "These little toys do have some use asionally," Qi Yuan said, casually picking up a small pistol. When traveling, a gun''s deterrent power could sometimes surpass other means. In his previous life, Qi Yuan never encountered guns. Holding one now felt like a child ying with a toy. "I''ve never handled one before. This is my first time. Thank you." "As long as you like it, sir," Kuang Huan responded with a ttering smile. "Did you bring the money? Ready to make the deal?" Qi Yuan asked directly, taking the gun and getting straight to the point. He came to meet Kuang Huan for two main purposes: first, to sell the "Super Invincible Explosive Art." "The funds are ready. I can transfer them to your ount anytime. It''s just... the technique..." Kuang Huan hesitated. "Once I get the money, I''ll give it to you," Qi Yuan replied casually, taking a seat. On the table were various firearms and several bottles of fancy, colorful beverages. Qi Yuan grabbed a bottle of red drink and took a swig. A spicy, sweet vor filled his taste buds. He put the red drink down. "The taste isn''t that great." After drinking a lot of immortal liquids in the cultivation world, these fancy drinks tasted like diluted disinfectant. Seeing Qi Yuan casually drink such expensive liquor,pletely at ease as if he were at home, Kuang Huan gritted his teeth and finally said, "Ah Zhi, transfer the money to Mr. Qi." "My ount number is 47..." Qi Yuan recited his bank ount number. Kuang Huan sat next to Qi Yuan, cautiously saying, "Mr. Qi, your ount has some limitations onrge transfers. I can help upgrade it... if that''s okay?" Kuang Huan was an arms dealer but also had considerable influence and connections in Qin Yuan. In fact, he had deep ties with some military forces in Qin Yuan. What was called smuggling was actually clearing old stock for Qin Yuan''s military and selling outdated goods. "Sure." Qi Yuan didn''t object to this and found it convenient. In Qin Yuan, ordinary people''s bank ounts were heavily restricted. Daily transfers were not only limited in amount, but ounts could also be frozen at any moment. However, with an ount upgraded to a certain level, these issues wouldn''t ur. After all, a high-level ount not only signified wealth but also a high social status. Even if the bank''s intelligent system detected unusual activity on such an ount, it wouldn''t freeze it automatically but would need to consult higher authorities. Soon, Qi Yuan received a text message on his phone. His bank ount level had been upgraded. And on the verified chat app, a friend request came through from a bank representative. Qi Yuan epted, and the other party immediately sent a message. "Hello, I''m with Wei Qin Bank... Graduated with a bachelor''s degree in finance from Kyoto University, master''s degree from... I will be your private wealth advisor..." Below the greeting was a professional photo of a woman wearing light makeup. At the same time, a text message appeared on Qi Yuan''s phone. A sum of over 90 million Qin Yuan had been deposited. "Mr. Qi, the money has been transferred. Please check your ount!" Kuang Huan said, filled with anticipation and a bit of anxiety. The money had been paid; now, the technique should be delivered, right? But Qi Yuan was dressed simply, his clothes looking quite ordinary, like mass-produced goods. There was no sign of a secret manual or electronic device. "Alright, turn on your phone''s recording. I''ll recite the technique for you." "Recite?" Kuang Huan was taken aback. "No... manual or electronic version?" "I made it up on the spot. Where would I find time to create an electronic version?" Qi Yuan shot Kuang Huan a sideways nce. "Made up on the spot?" Kuang Huan was stunned. Are you not even pretending anymore? "This was made up casually by me. The value... I''m selling it to you for just 90 million. You''re getting a great deal. What? Worried the technique might have issues? Rx. The techniques I practice myself were all made up by me, and they''re fine." Since he was a big client, Qi Yuan was very thoughtful and considerate. Kuang Huan''s mind was a bit scrambled, but he eventually said, "Alright." "The ''Super Invincible Explosive Art'' consists of a little over 1,300 characters, along with the method for circting the technique. Listen carefully. If there''s anything you don''t understand, feel free to ask." Qi Yuan quickly recited the content of the technique. Kuang Huan listened attentively, feeling that there was still much more to learn. "Got it all? Any questions?" Qi Yuan asked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Kuang Huan shook his head furiously. He looked at Qi Yuan and said softly, "Mr. Qi, didn''t you ask me to gather some materials? The medicinal herbs are on the cruise ship now. I''ll go organize them and have them delivered in about half an hour." Kuang Huan wanted to leave for a while to take half an hour to find someone to verify the authenticity of the technique. "Alright, hurry up. I''ll go fish for a while." The reception hall was spacious and even had a fishing tform. "Sure." Kuang Huan quickly left. A few minutester, in arge private room. An elderly man with an extraordinary presence appeared, apanied by several men and women wearing researcher uniforms. Kuang Huan gave these people a portion of the technique''s content for brief research and analysis. The elderly man spoke up, his eyes filled with reverence, "These... just a few sentences seem to contain profound truths. At a nce, it looks quite extraordinary!" The elderly man was a professor who specialized in folklore and simr subjects. He was most skilled in dealing with mysterious and arcane texts. "I''ve read many ancient texts and mystical scriptures, but none have given me this kind of indescribable feeling. It''s strange... Is there some kind of special incense in this room?" the old professor muttered. He had no idea that the cultivation technique Qi Yuan had improvised contained the principles of heaven and earth. Such a technique, whether read, recited, or contemted, could make people feel at peace. Several young researchers also showed curiosity. "This... seems somewhat simr to martial arts, equally mysterious." With the advancement of technology, martial arts had also been studied extensively. Many researchers imed that martial arts had no future, limited by the human body. Practicing martial arts was less effective than getting a gene injection. "This wouldn''t be a martial arts technique, would it?" Kuang Huan asked. The young researcher shook his head, "It''s not martial arts. It has some simrities... in a certain sense." Of course, that simrity was like the simrity between a squid and a mountain bandit. "If you''d be willing to share theplete content, we might gather more valuable information," the male researcher eagerly suggested. He seemed quite interested in the technique. "No need," Kuang Huan tly refused. Even these experts and the old professor didn''t find any issues with the technique. He felt relieved. After all, Qi Yuan had a certificate of mental illness. What if the technique was nonsense? If these experts couldn''t find any problems and said it was profound, then there shouldn''t be any issues. He breathed a sigh of relief. His thoughts once again turned to Qi Yuan, the mysterious figure he had just spoken with. Meanwhile, in a dressing room not far from the cruise ship, Wu Qi looked at herself in the mirror, satisfied with her appearance. "This makeup isn''t bad. How could those old women with their Botoxpare to me!" Saying this, she deliberately puffed out her chest. Thinking of something, she gritted her teeth, slipped her hand into her dress, and pulled off a pair of pure whitece-trimmed panties, which hung at her pale ankles before beingpletely removed. "Xiao Qi, hurry up, the big boss is here!" The agent''s voice called, and Wu Qi quickly replied. "Coming." She quickly tidied herself up and rushed out. In the wide corridor outside, four tall and beautiful women were standing. Seeing them, Wu Qi felt a sense of inferiority. She recognized most of these women; they were her seniors, and two of them were even international stars. These celebrities had much more star power than she did. Her pride and confidence faltered at that moment. But she still held her head high, her gaze firm. Although these people had better conditions than her, she... was shameless and willing to lower herself. The five of them stood together, chatting carefully. Not far away, on the high deck of the cruise ship, a man in uniform watched with excitement. "So many celebrities, look... that''s Er Jian, the lead actress in ''Gene Crisis,'' with those long legs and big chest, wow!" A man craned his neck to look into the distance. Wang Xu also widened his eyes, "Huh, Wu Qi is here too; she was from our school!" Wang Xu and Qi Yuan were high school and college ssmates. However, in high school, they weren''t in the same ss. Wang Xu knew Wu Qi. In the office, he had even boasted that a senior from their school had be a celebrity, and he would often run into her on the school bus. "Truly envy these stars. Just a random outfit they wear costs more than I could earn in half a lifetime." Wang Xu looked on with envy. Although his job was quite respectable, envied by old ssmates like Li Yan,pared to stars like Wu Qi, he was far behind. Their living standards and social status were onpletely different levels. Wu Qi could meet some important people, even powerful figures, while Wang Xu... could not. "Judging by their appearance, they''re probably attending a private banquet. Damn capitalists, damn second-generation rich!" The man beside Wang Xu had red eyes. The shady dealings of the upper ss weren''t exactly secrets to themon folk. Of course, there were still crazy fans. People needed something to spiritually sustain them. Wang Xu chuckled, "Don''t be jealous, just focus on your work." They hade here to deal with a batch of sea monsters. Last time, some smuggled sea monsters ended up on the Haixingya. He represented the Maritime Bureau in retrieving them. The person they were dealing with on the Haixingya was quite cooperative and gave him some of the sea monsters. Of course, most were still on the Haixingya. Wang Xu knew about this, but he had no objections. If the leadership didn''t mind, why should he? Both men asionally stole nces at the celebrities in the distance. Unfortunately, their phones had been confiscated when boarding the cruise, otherwise, they could have taken some pictures of the stars. Meanwhile, Wu Qi, unaware that an old schoolmate had spotted her, was now smiling shyly, mingling with her seniors. "The boss who invited us this time is an imperial knight, a viscount, and yes, it''s hereditary." From the words of one senior, Wu Qi learned about the big boss they were here to entertain. "A nobleman, and a hereditary one!" Wu Qi''s eyes were filled with admiration. In Qin Yuan, noble titles weren''t easily acquired, and a hereditary viscount was among the noblest of nobles. In ancient times, they even had their own fiefs. Even in modern times, a hereditary viscount entering the business world would receive tax breaks. That''s why many entrepreneurs or bosses were backed by a noble family in their business ventures. A hereditary viscount was someone Wu Qi had to look up to. At this moment, a whisper came, "Viscount Kuang Huan is here!" Wu Qi and the others quickly looked over, seeing a burly man in a ck jacket emerge. There was a faint scar on his face, which somehow added to his charm in the eyes of these stars. Behind the viscount, there were eleven burly men, each carrying a ck wooden box, catching quite a bit of attention. Kuang Huan approached, and the voluptuous Er Jian immediately wrapped herself around Kuang Huan''s arm. Kuang Huan''s eyes held a hint of pleasure. He scanned the women, all dressed to the nines, and spoke gruffly, "I have a distinguished guest. If you serve him well, there will be plenty of cash for you." He didn''t bother hiding his true nature in front of these people, acting like a brash nouveau riche with no noble grace or refinement. Yet, when dealing with Qi Yuan, Kuang Huan was particrly cautious and restrained. The female celebrities'' eyes lit up, especially Wu Qi, who wanted to know if the guest of the hereditary viscount was also... a noble. If that were the case, if she couldtch onto them, her status could change in an instant. After all, Qin Yuan... was a nation ruled by old aristocracy and one of the strongest countries on Gongxing. Chapter 287: When More Suns Appear in the Sky, My Wife Will Arrive Chapter 287: When More Suns Appear in the Sky, My Wife Will Arrive Wu Qi walked among thevishly dressed crowd, her back straight, her high heels clicking confidently, her heart brimming with pride. Unfortunately, her phone had been confiscated. Otherwise, attending such a private party with some aristocrats, she could have taken a photo and shown it to her friends, basking in their admiration. Wouldn''t that have been satisfying? The doors to the reception hall opened, and Kuang Huan, with his arm around Er Jian''s waist, spoke softly. "Mr. Qi, to celebrate thepletion of our deal, Ive specially arranged a small party for you." In front of Qi Yuan, Kuang Huan resumed his courteous demeanor,pletely different from how he acted outside. Wu Qi quickly nced around the reception hall''s furnishings. When she saw the various guns and weapons on the gold-threaded wooden table, her eyes widened. After all, as an artist, she had little exposure to such real weapons. Hearing Kuang Huans voice, she looked towards the depths of the reception hall. She saw someone sitting there, seemingly fishing. Wu Qi''s eyes focused intently because that silhouette seemed somewhat familiar. At that moment, the young man turned around, revealing a bright, handsome face. Seeing that face, Wu Qi''s heart unexpectedly skipped a beat. Because that person... was her junior from school, Qi Yuan! She wondered if she was mistaken, or perhaps the two just looked alike, but how could she mistake such a high-profile face? Then she recalled that this junior, whom she once somewhat "looked down upon," had now be a person of such stature that he could y with her as he pleased. A wave of inexplicable shame and indignation spread over her, making her cheeks flush. Then, a strange thrill surged through her, and Wu Qis emotions felt like a roller coaster ride. At this moment, Kuang Huan''s face broke into a smile. "I wonder if these... are to your satisfaction?" Qi Yuan was now also looking seriously at Kuang Huan, his expression somewhat awkward. "Youre throwing a party... and invited me?" Isn''t the usual reaction to say, damn it, youre throwing a party and didnt invite me? But since he was invited, he wasnt sure how to respond. Seeing Qi Yuan''s reaction, Kuang Huan breathed a sigh of relief. He was just worried that Qi Yuan might be indifferent to everything. Judging from Qi Yuan''s reply just now, it was clear he had epted him. Kuang Huan then introduced, "Thesedies here are well-known celebrities. This one..." He pointed to Wu Qi. "She''s from Tianyue City, and I believe she was your high school ssmate, Mr. Qi." He had specifically brought Wu Qi here because she might have crossed paths with Qi Yuan in the pastthey were old ssmates. Such a connection would appeal more to his senses. Otherwise, a celebrity of Wu Qi''s caliber wouldn''t have been eligible to attend their private gathering. "Oh, what a coincidence?" Qi Yuan looked at Wu Qi, and the memories of his innate seed flooded back, "I remember now. The senior who ate three sweet potatoes at once actually became a star?" Qi Yuan had a good memory; as long as he recalled, his past memories would resurface. Wu Qi blushed upon hearing this and looked at Qi Yuan. She boldly said, "Junior, you still remember your senior." To be remembered by such an influential person as Qi Yuan, even if it was for the time she ate three sweet potatoes, was already gratifying for Wu Qi. "My memory has always been excellent, unforgettable," Qi Yuan said as he turned to Kuang Huan, speaking softly, "Did you bring the goods?" The goods naturally referred to some rare cultivation herbs unique to Yue Lang. Kuang Huan nodded, "Due to the urgency, I sought the help of General Mu to collect this batch before returning." Hearing this, Wu Qi felt that Qi Yuan was even more mysterious. She had not expected that her seemingly ordinary but very handsome junior had such a background and connections. Wu Qi stretched her neck, trying to see what precious items were being brought in with the generals help. The ck-d mercenaries opened the boxes, revealing a heap of various strange nts. All these nts were sealed in airtight bags, and through the transparent bags, Wu Qi''s eyes revealed a puzzled look. Because some of these items, Wu Qi could recognizethey were just... ordinary weeds. "Not bad. This much willst me a while," Qi Yuan said, looking at the boxes with a satisfied expression. Kuang Huan smiled humbly. "As long as Mr. Qi is satisfied." "Why don''t we cooperate? You help me gather some materials, and I... will pay you a fair amount. Or... I might give you some finished products, but giving out finished products would depend on my mood." Qi Yuan then looked out at the sea, seemingly always focused on fishing, his back to the crowd. However, his voice clearly reached everyone''s ears. The female stars did not notice anything unusual, but Kuang Huan did. His evaluation of Qi Yuan rose to another level in his mind. "I want the finished products!" Do you even need to ask? Kuang Huan had plenty of money. As for finished products, he guessed they were probably something akin to elixirs. The women around, seeing Kuang Huans somewhat lost expression, looked on curiously. They didnt know what this transaction was about or what it represented. "Alright, move these things to my house. Ill send you the information on the other materials I need. If you run out of money or encounter any danger, just reach out to me." The materials Qi Yuan needed were numerous and varied. Some were rare and umon. Collecting them would require a lot of manpower and resources. Some items couldn''t be bought even in markets. So, Qi Yuan thought about coborating with someone like Kuang Huan, who had some strength. Kuang Huan was delighted and said earnestly, "It is my honor to work for Mr. Qi!" After all, if the cultivation technique was genuine, then Mr. Qi must indeed be an immortal from the legends. It was his honor to serve an immortal. "Youdies, go over and apany Mr. Qi!" Kuang Huan quickly signaled to a few female stars. Wu Qi and the others heard him and hurriedly moved towards Qi Yuan, walking with elegant steps. Wu Qi, in particr, made exaggerated movements as if eager to show off her figure. At the same time... On the Haixingya, soft whispers could be heard. "Did you hear? Viscount Kuang Huan is treating a scammer as an immortal and is spending a fortune to buy a cultivation technique. Isn''t this a joke?" "Immortal cultivation? Did Kuang Huan, the mercenary, get his head broken?" "The funniest part is, he found this seller through a viral video online. They say the seller is actually mentally ill. These days, even the mentally ill can scam people, and some still believe them. Its really embarrassing for us nobles." "Now hes treating that guy like an immortal and throwing a private party with a bunch of celebrities. Should we go in and expose the fraud?" "Are you out of your mind? If its fake, exposing him would only embarrass Kuang Huan. What good would that do besides offending Kuang Huan?" "It would be fine if it were fake; you''d only offend Kuang Huan. But if it''s real, you''d be offending an immortal!" These men and womenughed as if discussing an amusing dinner topic. Soon, the conversation shifted elsewhere. As for going to Kuang Huans private party to challenge or expose Qi Yuan... that was something only a fool or someone with too much time on their hands would do. At this moment, in Kuang Huans private party, the anticipated debauchery didnt ur. Although Wu Qi and others were ced beside Qi Yuan, Qi Yuan stated that he was a man with a fiance and wanted to keep himself pure.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, he did not dismiss the female stars but used them for fishing. At this moment, Wu Qi was fishing, her mind in turmoil. She regretted only meeting Qi Yuan now. If she had known Qi Yuan''s background in high school, with her methods and her status as a senior, wouldnt it have been easy to win over a junior? But now, facing Qi Yuan, she always felt inferior, making her cautious in her actions and words. This is the disparity in status. Power, money, and strength can indeed give one confidence. When faced with a creature stronger than oneself, a being that follows the rules always feels inferior. "Stop daydreaming and focus more," Qi Yuan nced sideways at Wu Qi. Wu Qi hurriedly gave a nervous smile and said, "I''m watching!" She wasn''t very good at fishing and was struggling a bit with the task. With the help of another female star nearby, she finally managed to reel in a fish and put it into a bucket. Kuang Huan chuckled, "I didn''t expect Mr. Qi to adhere to the principles of a gentleman." If Qi Yuan were a scammer, he would have been eagerly taking advantage by now. But even if he wasn''t a scammer, an immortal enjoying himself asionally would be normal. "I''m different from someone without a wife like you. My wife is stunning," Qi Yuan said proudly. However, thinking of something, Qi Yuan frowned and asked, "Does Qin Yuan havews against bigamy?" "Yes," Kuang Huan answered truthfully. He seemed to understand Qi Yuan''s meaning and nced at Wu Qi, "But you can keep someone on the side. Its not illegal, nor is it a crime. Even illegitimate children have inheritance rights." "But how is it considered marriage without a certificate?" Qi Yuan objected. He genuinely wanted to give each of his wives a home. "In a while, my wife is probablying down. At that time, I want to marry two wives at once. Can you help me arrange the paperwork?" Qi Yuan asked. When he reached the Yuan Dan stage, he would be able to pull the projection of his Ster Golden Core into this universe. At that time, Ning Tao could also be summoned by Qi Yuan. Since Qi Yuan''s true self had already entered the Shen Ying realm, he had plenty of spiritual power. By summoning Ning Tao, her projection could stay without worrying about returning to the golden core projection. The other wife would naturally be Xiao Jia. When the two of them appeared together, he could marry them at the same time and save some money. "This... is possible." Kuang Huan hesitated for a moment but immediately agreed. "Oh, right, my two wives dont have ID cards... is that an issue?" "No problem..." Kuang Huan''s face was peculiar. He cautiously asked, "Where are they now?" "In the sky," Qi Yuan replied. Wu Qi, standing nearby, was utterly baffled by their conversation. In the sky...? What does that mean? She recognized every word the two men said, but when put together, she couldn''t understand the meaning. Kuang Huan''s heart skipped a beat. "When will they arrive?" "In a few months, I guess?" Qi Yuan said softly. As long as the resources were sufficient and the requirements for foundational and core-forming spiritual items werent strict, Qi Yuan could reach Yuan Dan in just a few months. As for the Yin God stage, it might take a bit longer. That would be measured in years. After all, in this world, Qi Yuan had not yet discovered a way to gain experience by ying monsters. In Wangyue Continent, there were game-like monsters to kill for experience points, and in the Mortal Heart World, there were new gods to kill. In this world, there wasn''t a major viin or antagonist yet. It was a suitable world for him to spend his honeymoon with his wives. "When you look up at the sky and see several more suns, thats when my wife will probably arrive," Qi Yuan looked up at the sky. In the sky above, besides one sun, a few stars dotted the expanse. The female stars present were momentarily stunned by Qi Yuan''s words, then theyughed. Wu Qi boldly asked, "More suns in the sky?" Kuang Huan was bewildered. Qi Yuan''s words were too shocking. More suns in the sky, what would that mean? The entire Gongxing might be gone. Although modern technology was advanced, with powerful weapons of all kinds. But facing even a single sun, there was nothing even the nations on Canxing could do. Sensing Kuang Huan''s concern, Qi Yuan chuckled, "Its just a sun projection; it won''t affect Gongxings ecology. Think of it like there are a few more paintings in the sky." Kuang Huan felt unsettled. To be honest, this statement was even more terrifying than Qi Yuan being a cultivator. If Qi Yuan had a fortunate encounter and obtained a cultivation technique, that was understandable. But multiple suns in the sky... that wasnt just cultivation, was it? "Haha..." Kuang Huanughed awkwardly, treating Qi Yuans words as a joke. If Qi Yuan were such a being, why would he be fishing with him? Why make deals? It wasnt logical. "When Madam descends, Ill personally go to the civil affairs bureau to get your marriage certificates!" Kuang Huan assured, patting his chest. "Rest assured, it''s just a few months. You wont have to wait long," Qi Yuan said. He was looking forward to Ning Taos arrival. In Liufeng Realm, Ning Tao wore ck silk but never white, which was quite a pity. Kuang Huanughed it off, and just a few monthster, they would know whether it was a joke or not. At that moment, Wu Qi''s face lit up with excitement. She stood up and said joyfully, "I caught a fish!" Wu Qi struggled clumsily with the fishing rod, and because of herck of skill, it took her quite a while to get the fish up. With the help of another female star, she finally managed to catch the fish and put it into a bucket. Kuang Huan nodded approvingly, "Not bad, that''s a golden carp. This fish is worth two thousand yuan; not bad." Wu Qi felt delighted, ncing at Qi Yuan like a kitten seeking praise. Unfortunately, Qi Yuan didnt even look at her. Instead, he was looking at the fish, "Too bad its not the little cutie." "The little cutie?" Wu Qi was puzzled. The fish she caught was golden and adorable. What wasnt cute about it? Kuang Huan was taken aback, then quickly said, "Mr. Qi, do you have a target in mind?" He guessed that there might be a fish in the sea that Qi Yuan needed for cultivation materials. "Yes, there is a little cutie, but I dont know what its called. No worries, keep fishing for a while, and it will eventually show up." Qi Yuan said casually. Earlier, when he was fishing, he had noticed that little cutie. His keen eyesight had detected something unique about it. Unfortunately, Qi Yuans current strength was too weak, and he was cursed. Jumping into the sea for a little cutie wasn''t worth it. So, he borrowed a few of these female stars to help him fish. "A rare and cute sea fish?" Kuang Huan pondered. "Ill give it a try too. Let''s see who can catch it today." "A fish cuter than a golden carp?" The other female stars were also eager to try. Chapter 288: The Mutant Sea Monster Chapter 288: The Mutant Sea Monster All the actresses were intently watching the surface of the sea, seemingly quite eager to fish up the "little cutie" Qi Yuan mentioned. Seeing that Qi Yuan seemed genuinely interested in that creature, Kuang Huan ordered all his men to start fishing. "Whoever catches it, I''ll give them a little gift," Qi Yuan saidzily. At that moment, all the actresses and Kuang Huan''s subordinates became tense. A little gift from someone as significant as Mr. Qi would undoubtedly be of considerable value. It might even be worth tens or hundreds of thousands of Qin Yuan currency. They ced their hands on their fishing rods, staring at the sea, filled with anticipation. Kuang Huan was also fishing. He lowered his voice and asked, "This little... cutie, is it rted to cultivation?" After all, anything that could attract Qi Yuan''s attention should have something to do with the legendary cultivation. "No," Qi Yuan shook his head. "It should be rted to martial arts." "Martial arts?" Kuang Huan was stunned. As an aristocrat of Qin Yuan, Kuang Huan was naturally familiar with martial arts. He had once been interested and practiced some martial arts himself but found martial arts to be quite weak. It wasn''t even as practical as what a randombat instructor from the military could teach, let alone the effects of gic serums. "Aren''t martial arts rather weak?" Kuang Huan couldn''t help but say. Kuang Huan had seen the strongest martial artist, the champion of the Martial Arts Tournament. They were somewhat skilled, but that was about it. "There are no weak paths in the world, only weak people," Qi Yuan saidzily. Kuang Huan heard this but still didn''t understand. "Aren''t you a cultivator, sir?" "I mainly practice cultivation, but here... I want to see martial arts. I''m a man who wants to be the Martial God of All Paths." Bing the Martial God of All Paths was Qi Yuan''s mission ining to this world. Before bing the Martial God of All Paths, he had to be the Human Martial Lord and the Spirit Martial Lord. The Human Martial Lord was rtively straightforward, but as for bing the Spirit Martial Lord, Qi Yuan had no clues yet. "By the way, if you could, help me look up information about the Martial Lord of All Paths," Qi Yuan said. "Sure," Kuang Huan quickly agreed. Serving Qi Yuan seemed like a joyous task. "Yes, the cultivation technique I sold you is currently just an iplete version, but it''s enough for you to practice for a few years. When my wife arrives, I''ll give you the rest of the technique," Qi Yuan said. The "Super Invincible Somewhat Explosive Technique" was currently only at the Qi Refinement stage, and it wasn''t evenplete. This was because Qi Yuan was still under a curse and couldn''t overthink. When his strength increased, he could perfect the remaining techniques. Kuang Huan, hearing this, had many thoughts sh through his mind. However, he thought that if this truly were a cultivation technique, how could one billion buy aplete version? Most importantly, was the money just for the technique? It was also to establish a connection with Qi Yuan. "No problem," Kuang Huan quickly said. Of course, if he knew Qi Yuan''s true strength, he would think that even spending one billion on an iplete technique, or even ten billion or a hundred billion, would be a great deal. After all, it was a technique created by Qi Yuan himself. The value was self-evident. Many thoughts shed through Kuang Huan''s mind. At this moment, Qi Yuan said, "Since we''re just idling here, bring me some materials; I''ll process them. Hmm, gold, water, wood..." Fishing wasn''t something he could do all the time. As for cultivation, due to the curse, it was also progressing slowly. Might as well bring some materials and refine them into some medicinal liquids to enhance his strength. Moreover, he was also thinking of using other methods to lure the little cutie from the sea. "Okay!" Kuang Huan felt excited, thinking he was finally about to witness Qi Yuan''s skills. Soon, he and some of his subordinates brought a bunch of materials over. The actresses present all looked puzzled, not knowing what was about to happen. "Get me a blender, a high-temperature pot, and..." Qi Yuan said to Kuang Huan, who looked expectant. Kuang Huan was taken aback but still ordered his subordinates to fetch the items. At this moment, his heart was filled with confusion. What were they going to do with these? Qi Yuan simply patted his hands and said, "If you can take it easy, why not?" Soon, a blender and other equipment were brought over. Qi Yuan took the nts one by one and put them into the blender. The sound of the machine starting echoed. Everyone present watched curiously as the nts were ground to pieces. Of course, some people still kept an eye on the sea, hoping to fish up the little cutie. "Alright, it''s done." Qi Yuan picked up a ss and poured a bunch of dark blue medicinal liquid into it. He drank the liquid in one gulp, and the cultivation technique started running wildly. His cultivation also increased continuously at that moment. "Do you want a drink too? But, you need to practice with the ''Super Invincible Somewhat Explosive Technique''." Qi Yuan poured a ss for Kuang Huan. The spiritual energy on Gongxing wasn''t much. It was much less than in Cann Realm. So, these medicinal liquids were needed to assist in cultivation for better results. Of course, Qi Yuan also vaguely sensed that the spiritual energy on Gongxing seemed to be growing slowly. But the growth rate was too slow. Kuang Huan was delighted and said, "Okay." He immediately recalled the cultivation technique Qi Yuan had sold him and tried to run it ording to the method described in his mind. However, for some reason, when he tried to run it, he felt as if his body was out of control. The energy couldn''t flow; it seemed blocked. At this moment, Qi Yuan''s finger tapped on Kuang Huan''s body. "Continue." Kuang Huan suddenly felt enlightened, and the energy flowing inside his body started moving rapidly. "Drink." Qi Yuan''s voice came again. Kuang Huan quickly gulped down the ss of green liquid. A strange sense of pleasure flooded over him, making him feel like he was floating on air, a sensation ten or even a hundred times more intense than sexual climax. Kuang Huan suddenly opened his eyes wide, his face filled with shock and delight. "Immortal technique! This must be an immortal technique!" This feeling was addictive. It even made Kuang Huan wonder if he had taken some hallucinogenic drug. However, the raw materials for these liquids were just some ordinary nts, with no illegal substances. "Your aptitude is too poor. It will probably take one or two months to get started," Qi Yuan casuallymented. After all, if he wasn''t practicing a technique Qi Yuan had created himself, Kuang Huan might have taken ten years to get started, even if he had a cultivation technique. His achievements in this lifetime would be limited to the early stages of Qi Refinement. Kuang Huan was relieved upon hearing this. He could wait one or two months. At this moment, Qi Yuan picked up another ss of medicinal liquid. His finger lightly tapped the ss. Suddenly, a burst of red light emanated from the ss. Wu Qi, who was standing nearby, was stunned to see this. "Is this... magic?" The other actresses were also quite surprised. After all, this was just a ss of freshly made drink, and it suddenly emitted red light. It was not scientifically possible. Qi Yuan chuckled. "Just added some bait to see if it can attract my little cutie." As he spoke, he tossed the ss onto the surface of the sea. Boom. The ss suddenly exploded mid-air. The red liquid scattered like raindrops. This scene stunned everyone watching. An actress covered her mouth and couldn''t help but ask, "Has Mr. Qi taken gic serums?" Gic serums were very expensive, and there were different levels of them. To achieve the effect Qi Yuan just demonstrated, it would definitely require a high-level gic serum, which was not easily obtainable, even for those with money. Considering that a hereditary viscount like Kuang Huan highly respected Qi Yuan, it was natural for Qi Yuan to have ess to high-level gic serums. Some actresses with money and status could afford to buy gic serums themselves. However, some gic serums inherently conflicted with beauty-enhancing drugs, and they could affect the softness of their bodies, so few women chose to use gic serums. Low-level gic serums might even damage their physical aesthetics. So, few actresses would choose gic serums. On the other hand, some male action stars used gic serums to enhance their performance. "No," Qi Yuan shook his head. "Keep an eye out; my little cutie might being up soon." Everyone else hurriedly resumed their fishing. Time passed by, and Qi Yuan continued to drink the medicinal liquids. His cultivation level continued to increase. Soon, he reached the middle stage of Qi Refinement. Of course, this was not much for him. With more resources, he could quickly reach the Foundation Establishment stage. These things weren''t important. For Qi Yuan, bing the Martial God of All Paths was his goal in this Gongxing game. As the liquid scattered into the sea, more creatures appeared on the previously calm surface. Many fish swam toward this area. More and more people started catching fish, and many of them were valuable. But those who caught fish regretted it because none of them caught the "little cutie" Qi Yuan wanted. Suddenly, a burly man in a suit shouted, "It''s a big one! I can''t reel it in." The man''s face was flushed, and his posture was unstable. Seeing this, two or three more mercenaries stepped forward to help the man reel in the fish. The surrounding actresses looked excited. "Could it be a shark?" one of them asked. At this moment, the man''s face turned anxious. "Not good, the fishing rod is going to break!" The creature in the depths of the sea was too strong. Even with three or four mercenaries helping, they couldn''t reel it in, and the fishing rod was about to snap. It should be noted that this rod and line were made from special alloy, capable of easily catching sea fish weighing hundreds of pounds. The fact that this was happening indicated that the creature in the sea was quite extraordinary. "Ill do it," Qi Yuan said, standing up. He grabbed the fishing rod. The rod, which had been bending, suddenly straightened. Qi Yuan stared at the sea, seemingly able to see through the water. His eyes glinted with a smile. "Its actually... my little cutie." With a flick of his wrist, the rod steadied immediately. In an instant, the fishing line on the other end pulled back. A shadow was suddenly thrown into the guest hall. Everyone''s eyes focused on the fish. "So... ugly!" An actress covered her mouth, instinctively showing a look of disgust. Wu Qi''s long legs came together as she was almost scared to fall, squatting with her body, her dress tightly wrapped around her hips like a full moon, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally leaning toward Qi Yuan. "What is that?" Everyone looked at the strange ck shadow, their eyes filled with surprise. The shadow had a head like a chicken, but a featherless one. A blood-red fleshy lump protruded from its forehead, giving it a hideous look. Meanwhile, its lower body was a mass of ck, jelly-like substance, sticky and slimy, looking quite odd. It didn''t resemble any normal creature on Gongxing. "Is this... a sea monster?" Kuang Huan, well-informed, recognized the creature at once. "A sea monster?" "Its actually a sea monster!" The actresses present all showed surprise. Some of them looked disgusted, even nauseous, as they had drunk sea monster soup before but never seen the actual sea monsters themselves. "My little cutie is a sea monster?" Qi Yuan stared at the hideous sea monster, his eyes gleaming. For some reason, seeing the sea monster made him swallow his saliva, feeling an urge to swallow it whole. "No, this isnt just any sea monster. This is a mutant sea monster!" Kuang Huan eximed in astonishment. The sea monster was small, less than the size of a football. Generally, sea monsters followed the basic rule of size. Four or five mercenaries together couldn''t pull this sea monster up, which meant it was extraordinary and didn''t follow the basic rule. So, it was a mutant sea monster. Sea monsters were valuable, but mutant sea monsters were even more precious. This football-sized sea monster could easily be worth millions. "A mutant sea monster?" Qi Yuan crouched down, reaching out to touch the sea monster. Kuang Huan tensed up and warned, "Be careful, mutant sea monsters are dangerous!" Mutant sea monsters represented the unknown and danger. Their flesh might even contain some kind of radiation, and touching them without protection could be fatal. "Don''t worry, it''s not just any mutant sea monster. It''s my little cutie. Maybe... it will even be my white moonlight." Qi Yuan smiled softly as he spoke. His hand touched the slimy skin of the mutant sea monster. The once ferocious and fierce sea monster shivered as if it had encountered its natural enemy. Seeing this, Kuang Huan was stunned. He had seen mutant sea monsters before and knew their temperament. They were violent and chaotic creatures. In their minds, there was no concept of fear. But now, it was trembling like a scared pet. Wu Qi, standing nearby, suppressed her disgust and approached. "Mr. Qi is so kind-hearted, treating such... uniquely featured sea monsters so gently." She was trying to tter Qi Yuan. After all, Qi Yuan said this mutant sea monster might even be his white moonlight. Wasn''t it normal for powerful people to have some unusual hobbies? "At first nce, this sea monster looks a bit strange, but the more I look at it, the cuter it gets. The little guy has quite a... unique charm." Wu Qi lied through her teeth, trying to get closer to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan couldn''t help but nce at Wu Qi, looking at her long, rounded legs in silk stockings. He decided that when Ning Tao came down, he would have her wear something simr; it would definitely be quite charming. "Let''s fry it," Qi Yuan said. Fry the little cutie? Wu Qi was momentarily stunned. Didn''t he just call it his white moonlight? Kuang Huan heard this and immediately gave the order: "Fry this mutant sea monster!" Then, Qi Yuan looked at the mercenary who caught the mutant sea monster. The mercenary''s face immediately showed an irrepressible expression of joy. "I''ll reward you with a... piece of paper." As Qi Yuan spoke, he pulled out a napkin from his pocket. He took a twig, dipped it in medicinal liquid, and then began drawing something on the napkin.N?v(el)B\\jnn Within moments, a napkin with a ghostly symbol drawn on it fell into the mercenary''s hands. "It can save your life," Qi Yuan said calmly. The symbol he drew was a defensive talisman. Even if a bomb exploded on him, it could save his life. "Aren''t you going to thank Mr. Qi?" Kuang Huan quickly said. The mercenary didn''t quite understand but quickly put the napkin away and thanked him. He thought it might be a work of art created by a big man and might be worth tens of thousands. Thinking about its value, he felt quite happy. The other actresses also looked envious, especially Wu Qi. Chapter 289: Sudden Incident, Attacked Chapter 289: Sudden Incident, Attacked The "little cutie" was caught and quickly sent off to be deep-fried. The mercenary carefully stored the piece of tissue paper that Qi Yuan had given him. Kuang Huan looked at Qi Yuan and cautiously asked, "Mr. Qi, do you need sea monsters?" Sea monsters were precious, but for a noble like Kuang Huan, obtaining them wasn''t too difficult. "I might need ones like the one just now. Ordinary ones... I could take a look too," Qi Yuan answered truthfully. He probably needed mutant sea monsters, and not just any mutant sea monsters would do. For instance, while he had been fishing, he''d kept his eyes on the sea and spotted more than one sea monster. However, none of those gave him the same feeling as the "little cutie." "There are still many sea monsters on the Haixingya," Kuang Huan quickly said, "I''ll gather some for you right away." "Hmm." Qi Yuan nodded. He also wanted to study these sea monsters. These sea monsters seemed to have some... connection with martial arts. However, Qi Yuan''s martial arts skills were currently too weak to identify what that connection might be. After a while, the deep-fried mutant sea monster was brought up. It was clear that the chef had tried hard, but the fried mutant sea monster still looked ugly and was difficult to stomach. The actresses present all covered their mouths and frowned, seemingly quite disdainful. At this point, Kuang Huan couldn''t help but say, "This kind of mutant sea monster meat is rare to find, even at regr banquets. Don''t be fooled by its appearance; this small portion is worth millions." Upon hearing Kuang Huan''s words, the actresses'' frowns eased. Wu Qi''s beautiful eyes widened. "It''s that expensive?" She hadn''t had much appetite before, but now her mouth began to water. After all, it was so expensive... it would be a waste not to try it. At this moment, Qi Yuan took out a chopstick and gently tapped the head of the mutant sea monster. Instantly, a drop of extremely vibrant blood appeared. The actresses present found this sight to be quite magical. Qi Yuan looked at the drop of blood with an inexplicable expression. He could feel his body react slightly, his blood seeming to boil. "I suddenly suspect that this mutant sea monster and I might share the same ancestor," Qi Yuan said, his eyes filled with amusement. "How could that be?" the actressesughed. "These sea monsters are all fish mutated by radiation. How could we humans have the same ancestors as them?" "Right!" The others also looked puzzled, assuming Qi Yuan was joking. After extracting that drop of blood, Qi Yuan said softly, "Let''s all eat together. It''s... very nourishing." To him, the most valuable part of the mutant sea monster was the blood. Soon, the football-sized mutant sea monster was divided into more than a dozen portions, and everyone present received a share. Wu Qi held her te, a look of pride in her eyes. The only regret was that she didn''t have her phone with her. Otherwise, she would have taken a picture and shared it with her group of girlfriends. After all, the portion on her te alone was worth tens of thousands, more expensive than gold. As a star of her level, when would she ever be able to afford something so luxurious? She carefully took a bite and immediately felt a crispy crunch, with the vor of the meat spreading through her mouth. "It''s delicious! Really tasty!" Wu Qi licked her lips and said with satisfaction. When something is this expensive, it naturally tastes good. The others felt the same way.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om To them, the meat of the mutant sea monster was like an exquisite delicacy. Qi Yuan did not eat the meat; instead, he swallowed the drop of blood. Immediately, he felt a slight change in his body. His blood started to heat up. Qi Yuan closed his eyes, examining himself internally. After about ten breaths, Qi Yuan opened his eyes, a strange expression on his face. "My martial arts aptitude... has actually increased." That''s right, his martial arts aptitude had increased. If he went to the Ming Wu Martial Arts Hall for testing, he would find that the lines representing his martial arts talent had grown by a few more. "So, sea monsters are indeed rted to martial arts?" Or perhaps... to bloodlines. Qi Yuan had already vaguely sensed that martial arts in this world were likely linked to bloodlines. The stronger the bloodline, the stronger the martial arts talent, and the faster the cultivation progress. However, perhaps because the bloodline was too diluted, the martial arts bloodline had be increasingly weak, making these martial artists less powerful. Even jumping twenty meters could be considered a peerless feat. Qi Yuan guessed that this was rted to the dilution of the bloodline. "Mr. Qi... what''s wrong?" Kuang Huan couldn''t help but ask when he noticed Qi Yuan lost in thought. "Nothing, I just thought of something interesting." Qi Yuan looked at Kuang Huan and asked, "In ancient times, were there records of very strong martial artists?" "Well... yes, there are records of individuals taking on entire armies, but... those are mostly exaggerated historical ounts. Modern scientific studies suggest that there is a limit to martial arts. A warrior capable of defeating a hundred enemies is already at their peak," Kuang Huan replied honestly. The limit of martial arts was a warrior capable of defeating a hundred men. Advanced gic serums could easily break that martial arts limit. At this point, Kuang Huan couldn''t help but ask softly, "Is the limit of Immortal Dao... perhaps a warrior capable of defeating ten thousand men?" There are many records of Immortal Dao and mythical tales on Gongxing. However, perhaps the people of Gongxingck imagination and don''t exaggerate much; the most impressive records of these mythical figures only involve flying and crossing seas. Even their exaggerations didn''t hold a candle to some of the tales from a certain populous country on Blue Star. For Kuang Huan, being able to defeat ten thousand men was already an extreme feat. If he could reach the limit of Immortal Dao and be such a warrior, he would undoubtedly have a ce among the great families of the Seven Martial Stars. "You''re underestimating the Immortal Dao." Qi Yuan chuckledzily, "Right now, I''m... hmm, very weak, but killing ten thousand people... would be quite easy." Kuang Huan''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. His eyes filled with awe as he looked at Qi Yuan. Of course, he still harbored some doubt about Qi Yuan''s words. After all, it sounded too exaggerated. The two of them were speaking in low voices, and they were also a little distance from the others, so the others didn''t hear. "Speaking of martial arts, it may have declined now, but in ancient times... it might have been quite strong," Qi Yuan murmured. The blood extracted from the sea monster made Qi Yuan realize that martial arts weren''t so simple. It was just that modern humans had bloodlines too diluted with regards to martial arts, making them unable to unleash the true power of martial arts. "What a pity... ording to my guess, martial arts do indeed have a limit, and the limit is... the ancestors." The limit of martial arts is the source of the bloodline, that one ancestor. In other words, for martial arts, descendants can never surpass their ancestors because everything thates after is derived from the ancestor. But martial arts have one advantage: if an ancestor breaks through again, it could cause a bloodline leap for all descendants, thereby increasing their strength. However, looking at the history of Gongxing for the past few thousand years, there are hardly any records of such events. This suggests that the few ancestors at the origin of the bloodline martial arts either died or never broke through again, so no further bloodline leaps urred. But this raises another question: If Qi Yuan''s strength surpasses that of his ancestors, and his strength increases, would the ancestors'' bloodlines also undergo a leap? If so, wouldn''t even a pile of bones experience a bloodline boiling? Thinking about such things made Qi Yuan feel amused. If that were the case, couldn''t he just lie back and let his descendants break through the bloodline limits, in turn causing his own bloodline to leap and his strength to increase? Of course, this was just a thought. ... On the cruise ship. Wang Xu looked at the burly man in front of him, his expression grim. This time, they hade to the Haixingya to take the sea monsters andplete their mission. The person in charge on the Haixingya was quite responsible and had given them some sea monsters. But now, a call from his superior demanded that these sea monsters be handed over to this group of nobles. It was as if he had made the trip in vain and wasted a whole day, so naturally, he felt disgruntled. However, facing these armed men in suits, Wang Xu still bent over slightly, "All the sea monsters are here. Not a single one is missing." "Alright, check them out," said the man in the suit. The other men in suits opened the boxes and checked the sea monsters inside. "No issues." "Good." The man in the suit, seeing that the sea monsters were fine, looked at Wang Xu and said, "Thanks for your help. We''ll be taking these things with us." After saying this, the men in suits left with the boxes containing the sea monsters. Watching them leave, Wang Xu couldn''t help but sigh, "We low-level officials can''t evenpare to the servants of those nobles." The man beside him nodded in agreement. Those family soldiers would have been household ves in ancient times. "We can only hope to work hard and be nobles ourselves someday." "Don''t kid yourself. In today''s society, what qualifications do we oxen and horses have to be nobles? The few great families of the Seven Martial Stars have held their positions for hundreds of years. There''s no room for us." "Haha, I suppose only a massive world change could give us a chance." "Forget about a massive world change; I''d rather live a stable life," Wang Xu said softly. "If the world changes, people like us will be the first to die." He was already quite satisfied with his current life. Compared to his old ssmates, like Li Yan and Qi Yuan, he was doing well. "These nobles are really bored. Even disgusting things like sea monsters... they want to eat them. Aren''t they afraid of getting sick?" ... Time flew by, and night gradually fell. Wu Qi looked at the distant crowd, her eyes filled with disappointment. Today, she had used every trick in her book, but she still hadn''t seeded in getting what she wanted. This made her quite disappointed. She looked at Qi Yuan and Kuang Huan ahead, her eyes filled with admiration. At this moment, her agent approached, looking at Wu Qi with a teasing look. "What? Failed?" Wu Qi''s admiring gaze turned to one of slight disappointment. "Yes." "Those big shots have seen all kinds of beauties. Gically modified beauties can''t evenpare to us. We look morous, but in their eyes, we''re just a bit of vor," the agent said with a sigh. Her tone carried a bit of world-weariness, as if she had been through a lot. Upon hearing this, Wu Qi''s eyes became determined again. "No, I don''t want to live like this!" Meanwhile, Qi Yuan looked at the burly man in a suit in front of him and said softly, "You''ve been drinking. If you drive me, it would be drunk driving. If the police catch you, you''d have to sit in jail." As the saying goes, driving irresponsibly causes tears for your loved ones. Naturally, Qi Yuan wouldn''t engage in such illegal activities. "It''s fine; we have permits. Drunk drivingws are only for ordinary people," the man in a ck suit said without hesitation. At this point, Kuang Huan red at the man in the ck suit and walked over respectfully to Qi Yuan. "I''ll drive!" Kuang Huan was a little angry at his subordinate; why was he being so tactless and arguing with Mr. Qi? If Mr. Qi wanted a sober driver, then he should have one. He hadn''t been drinking, so he''d drive. "Hmm, okay," Qi Yuan nodded. Kuang Huan personally took the driver''s seat and drove the car to take Qi Yuan home. On the way, four more cars followed. These four cars were loaded with various medicinal materials and the sea monsters collected from the Haixingya. Driving the car, Kuang Huan thought of something and slowly said, "These medicinal materials and sea monsters take up quite a bit of space, and... they''re not clean; they smell. One of my friends owns a property in your neighborhood, Mr. Qi. How about I give it to you? Otherwise, the smell of these sea monsters might make your house unpleasant." At this point, Kuang Huan started offering a house. After a day of conversation, he felt more and more that Qi Yuan was mysterious and unpredictable. Qi Yuan looked at Kuang Huan and said, "Sure." He epted these benefits with a clear conscience. Upon hearing this, Kuang Huan was delighted. Sometimes, giving gifts could also be a satisfying experience. The light ahead turned red, and the car came to a stop. At this moment, Qi Yuan suddenly asked, "Is this car bulletproof?" Kuang Huan was taken aback but answered without thinking, "This is the city, so it''s very safe. It''s not bulletproof." "Safe?" Qi Yuan smiled, "Then why is someone aiming a sniper rifle at me?" "What?" Kuang Huan''s heart skipped a beat. Just then, a sharp gunshot rang out. As an arms dealer, Kuang Huan instantly recognized the sound of a Tiger Type-1 sniper rifle. This sniper rifle was known as the king of snipers. It could prate two centimeters of steel from a kilometer away. Even soldiers injected with thetest gic serum wouldn''t survive a shot from it. Someone was using this gun to snipe Qi Yuan; how could he not be shocked? He could already imagine the scene of Qi Yuan getting shot in the head. However, when he turned to look at Qi Yuan, he saw that Qi Yuan was perfectly fine, sitting calmly. In his hand, he held arge sniper bullet. Seeing this, Kuang Huan was momentarily stunned, filled with disbelief. Is this something a human can do? He knew that the bullet speed of such a sniper rifle could reach three times the speed of sound! Suddenly, he recalled Qi Yuan''s mention of defeating ten thousand men. Now, he understood that Qi Yuan wasn''t exaggerating; he was telling the truth. At this moment, Qi Yuan held the bullet, his eyes calm, and smiled faintly, "Good thing I had a breakthrough on the cruise today; otherwise, this shot would have been quite troublesome. Heh, I never thought there''d be so many bad guys in this game. I''ve been very low-key, just treating this as a leisurely game, yet there are still viins trying to harm me! Does someone really want to turn this into a war game?" At this moment, many thoughts shed through Kuang Huan''s mind. Today''s events were entirely beyond his expectations. Someone had the audacity to use a sniper rifle against his guest right in front of him. He felt both furious and terrified. This meant that the other party didn''t respect him at all. In Tianyue City, there weren''t many people who dared to ignore a hereditary viscount like him. It was clear that the forces behind this ran deep. He then heard Qi Yuan say, "Wait here for a moment. I''ll be right back." Kuang Huan had calmed down by now. He looked at Qi Yuan and said gravely, "Be careful, Mr. Qi. If the situation bes uncontroble, I''ll take my brothers and escort you away to Xinyang City. That''s my stronghold!" Qi Yuan simply smiled calmly, "In this world, it''s my enemies who should be fleeing." Chapter 290: Ten Years Later, the World Has Changed Chapter 290: Ten Years Later, the World Has Changed On top of a tall building, a man in a ck trench coat had a confident look in his eyes. "With this shot, even a god would die." As a sniper trained by the ck Crystal Count''s family, the man in the ck trench coat was full of confidence. His marksmanship was beyond doubt, and most importantly, the distance wasn''t far. This single shot would be enough to kill the target. Standing beside him was a young woman with an ordinary appearance. Her face showed an arrogant confidence as if she looked down upon the entire world. "It''s better if he''s dead. Such a useless person doesn''t even deserve to be my partner. It''s better to kill him," she said. The woman, named Wang Wei, was just an ordinarypany employee. In the future, she would lose her job due to herck of skills and ultimately be forced to be a nanny. Trapped in online loans, her temper became irritable. She became a nanny for a moderately wealthy family, specifically to care for a baby. Annoyed by the baby''s crying, she often drugged the baby and mistreated it, which eventually led to the baby''s death due to her negligence. She was subsequently arrested and imprisoned. Originally, her life was filled with darkness and despair, but fate yed a trick on her. The world reset, and she returned to ten years ago. Back in her younger self''s body, she considered herself the favored one of the world. Armed with memories of the past, she didn''t immediately seek to cooperate with the Seven Martial Star families. Instead, she first coborated with a local power, which turned out to be the ck Crystal Count''s family. Using her memories from the previous life, she sessfully gained the trust of the ck Crystal Count family. She also knew that there was another person in Tianyue City who had also reset. Since this person was also from Tianyue City, she had a lot of information about him. She knew he would die a yearter in the future. Therefore, she assumed that he probably didn''t retain his memories of the world reset. As a naturally selfish person, she believed that there should only be one resetter in Tianyue Cityherself, the true chosen one. Faced with Qi Yuan, she felt a murderous intent. The fewer special people like herself, the better. Moreover, Qi Yuan was going to die in a year anyway and didn''t have ten years of memories, which made Wang Wei disdainful. "Follow me, and in the future, you might even qualify to enter the Seven Martial Stars," Wang Wei said, painting a grand picture for the sniper. Just then, the sniper in the ck coat suddenly frowned, "What''s going on? He''s not dead!" Through his scope, he saw that Qi Yuan had stepped out of the car,pletely defying his expectations. This was the king of sniper rifles; he had personally seen it prate the car window. Even if Qi Yuan had worn a bulletproof vest, he should still be dead. Wang Wei was also taken aback but quickly forced a smile, "It seems he''s had a stroke of luck." An unexpected development wasn''t a big deal to her. She had prepared many ns to hunt down Qi Yuan. As for a stroke of luck... it was indeed just that. At that moment, on the highway, a Dayun-brand heavy truck suddenly elerated, making a screeching noise as it sped madly toward Qi Yuan. The heavy truck seemed to lose control, its speed suddenly increasing. Such a strong impact could even crush a small car, let alone an ordinary person. The truck driver, wearing a in outfit, had a crazed look in his eyes and a hint of pity in his smile as he looked at Qi Yuan. In a nearby car, a male driver suddenly mmed on the brakes, his eyes filled with fear, "Oh no!" He saw therge truck heading straight for Qi Yuan and instinctively closed his eyes. However, when he opened them again, the scene he had imagined didn''t happen. Instead, the truck seemed to hit an invisible wall, flipping into the air before crashing back down in ce. The young man standing in front was nowhere to be seen. "What happened?" "Call the police!" Without hesitation, the male driver dialed emergency services. He quickly got out of his car to see what had happened. Not far away, Kuang Huan stared at the overturned truck with wide eyes, "Is this... a human tank?" Although he hadn''t seen Qi Yuan make a move, the fact that the heavy truck flipped in ce after elerating defied all logic. If Qi Yuan had caused this, then in his mind, Qi Yuan was like a human tank. At such strength, even at the border, he could easily wipe out a squad of gene-enhanced soldiers. Of course, that was assuming they didn''t encounter any high-precision weapons. At this moment, Wang Wei''s smile froze on the rooftop. "What happened? The truck flipped?" It was too far away for her to see clearly what had happened. She tried to contact the driver using amunicator, but there was only silence. "Did he flip it over? Did he use high-quality gene serum?" Wang Wei''s face showed a trace of panic. "Impossible! High-quality gene serums are tightly regted, and he doesn''t have the qualifications to obtain one. It must have been an ident; the truck must have tipped over," the sniper in the ck coat concluded. Hearing this, Wang Wei breathed a sigh of relief. She also reflected that her performance just now was not very good. As a chosen one, she should have the psychological quality to remain calm even when mountains crumble in front of her. "Where is he?" Wang Wei asked, holding her binocrs and looking at the overturned truck, but she couldn''t spot Qi Yuan anywhere. "He... should have escaped amidst the chaos. It''s okay; I''ll report this to the higher-ups. He won''t get away in Tianyue City," the sniper in the ck coat said, picking up themunicator tomunicate with other members of the ck Crystal family. Wang Wei watched the truck and a smile appeared on her face, "I guess he''s just lucky." She vaguely felt that perhaps the other party was a resetter like her, favored by the destiny of the world, making it hard to kill. The thought of this made her feel both pleased and troubled. "But he''s just a half-resetter; how could he escape my grasp?" With this thought, Wang Wei regained her confidence. After a few moments, the sniper in the ck coat spoke, his face showing some frustration, "Miss Wang Wei, Zhao Zhiqi has ordered us to return immediately and give him an exnation." The ck Crystal Count family wasn''t monolithic, nor did everyone support cooperation with Wang Wei. Zhao Zhiqi represented another faction and had always been wary of Wang Wei. This assassination attempt had been nned behind Zhao Zhiqi''s back. Now that the operation had started, Zhao Zhiqi found out and berated the sniper over the phone. "Hmph, looks like he''s getting senile," a hint of killing intent shed in Wang Wei''s eyes, "Ignore him. The ck Crystal family isn''t run by him now." Wang Wei had long been dissatisfied with Zhao Zhiqi. She had nned to eliminate Zhao Zhiqi after achieving her goals with the ck Crystal family''s help. Upon receiving Wang Wei''s order, the sniper nodded. "I''ll issue the order to the police station to summon Qi Yuan for questioning," he said. Thew was a tool for the ruling ss, and as for maintaining order... they were just thepdogs of the nobles. This world had not eliminated ss differences with the advancement of technology and civilization; it had, in fact, solidified them further. Hearing the sniper''s n, Wang Wei''s self-satisfaction grew even stronger. There was a time when nobles and guards seemed as dangerous as tigers and scorpions in her eyes, but now they were just pawns. The feeling of controlling other people''s fates was exhrating. "Alright, we should head back and wait for..." Wang Wei''s voice suddenly stopped because, directly in front of her, a familiar figure appeared. Her heart skipped a beat but then quickly calmed down. She began pping her hands as if apuding, "Interesting, you actually found your way here. Could it be that there''s a traitor on my side who tipped off Zhao Zhiqi, who then informed you?" At this moment, Wang Wei''s mind was racing, quickly deducing the most likely scenario. If not for this, how could a loser like Qi Yuan, a half-resetter, find this ce and have the nerve to confront her? "It seems you''ve already connected with Zhao Zhiqi and even obtained high-quality gene serum," Wang Wei said, her mind at ease as if everything was under her control. Qi Yuan looked at Wang Wei with an inexplicable expression in his eyes, "Are you sick? Did you send people to kill me?" "Why do I need a reason to kill you?" Wang Wei replied confidently. "Oh, you''re a pretentious woman?" Qi Yuan was taken aback. The woman in front of him was not only average-looking but also incredibly arrogant. Unperturbed by Qi Yuan''s words, Wang Wei continued, "As a half-kindred spirit, I''ll let you die knowing why. I''m going to kill you... because I am a resetter!" "Does being a resetter give you the right to kill people? Does being a resetter mean you can ignore thew?" Qi Yuan was furious. Why are there always chaotic and evil people in this world? If everyone in the world were aswful and good as he was, the world would be a beautiful ce. If there were grudges, people would at most take revenge without involving the innocent. It seems you only have memories of a year. You have no idea what the future holds! Wang Weis eyes filled with anticipation and a hint of madness. What the future is like has nothing to do with you because... you have no future, Qi Yuan decided to eliminate this chaotic evil person. This kind of behaviorshooting someone in broad daylightwas uneptable. And attempting to murder awful and good citizen like himself was even more intolerable. Did you gain confidence from the high-grade gene serum? You have no idea what youre up against! Wang Weis expression grew fierce. But do you know what youre up against? Qi Yuans face became serious, his whole demeanor suddenly exuding a profound aura. Wang Wei was taken aback and instinctively asked, What am I up against? Of course, someone with a certificate of mental illness pretending to be insane! At that moment, Qi Yuan took out a certificate of mental illness, showing it off to Wang Wei as if it were a precious treasure. With this certificate, even if I kill you, I bear no legal responsibility, Qi Yuan said confidently, his eyes glinting with killing intent. Now I can kill you as I please. You haha, youre really insane. Wang Wei looked at Qi Yuan and couldnt help butugh. You have no idea what the future world will be like! To die by my hand will be the greatest honor of your life! She held a blood-red bead in her hand, a twisted smile spreading across her face. As she revealed the bead, her eyes filled with an almost fanatical admiration. The sniper beside her looked terrified, clearly afraid of the bead. It will be your nightmare! Wang Weiughed triumphantly. In ten years, the world would undergo tremendous changes. The biggest change would ur five years from now, when several spatial rifts would appear on Earth, connecting to the legendary immortal world! It was said that immortals were immensely powerful, capable of slicing tanks in half with a single sword. Even the most advanced gene warriors couldntst more than a few rounds against them. The most powerful weapon of immortals was said to be their various magic treasuresmysterious and unpredictable, impossible to guard against! The red bead in Wang Weis hand was one such leftover immortal artifact. Leveraging her knowledge of the past, Wang Wei had imed this artifact and managed to activate it. This was her greatest weapon, aside from her memories of the next ten years.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Holding the red bead, Wang Wei felt as if she herself had be an immortallofty and invincible, overlooking the world. Too bad, this frog in a well has no idea what hes up against! She looked at Qi Yuan, her face filled with disdain and a hint of pity. This is your trump card? Qi Yuan looked at Wang Wei, somewhat exasperated. A mid-level Qi Refining artifact, and you consider it a treasure? He raised his hand and casually waved it. Instantly, the supposedly indestructible red bead shattered into a mist. A wisp of spiritual energy floated in the air, and Qi Yuan took a deep breath. The spiritual energy in this isnt even as much as I get from a single hup though, I dont hup. The smile froze on Wang Weis face. She couldnt believe that her so-called Seeking Luo Curse Pearl had just shattered like that! You how do you know about spiritual energy? Werent you supposed to die a year from now? Five yearster, when the spatial rifts appeared, the legends of the immortal path began to slowly surface in this world. Due to interference from a foreign star system, the arrival of the immortal path was slow and difficult. But Wang Wei distinctly remembered that a year from now, the immortal path hadnt yet made its appearance in the world! How could Qi Yuan know about spiritual energy and shatter her artifact so easily? Even ten years from now, this kind of immortal artifact would still be formidable to those top talents who had embraced the immortal path. Do you want to know? Too bad, I have a certificate of mental illness, so I dont need to exin anything to a dead person! Qi Yuan said, preparing to finish Wang Wei off. At that moment, gunshots rang out. The sniper, who had remained silent until now, finally saw his chance to fire. Unfortunately for him, his efforts were in vain. Oh no, you missed and blew her head off, Qi Yuan remarked casually. The arrogant Wang Wei couldntugh anymore. Her head exploded like a watermelon, sttering in all directions. Such a scene would make an average person feel physically ill and vomit. Qi Yuan, however, only smiled brightly as he turned his gaze toward the sniper. The snipers eyes widened in disbelief. He couldnt understand what had just happened. He was sure he had aimed at Qi Yuan. How could he have missed at such close range? He felt like everything he knew was turned upside down. Then a snap echoed. The snipers consciousness faded as he slumped to the ground, lifeless. Good thing I have a certificate of mental illness; otherwise, killing three people would have been against thew, Qi Yuan muttered. He looked down at Wang Wei''s corpse, his gaze deep and thoughtful. He sensed a subtle change deep within himself, a faint shift in his connection to this world, as if it had deepened. "Is this... like raising a gu?" Qi Yuan wondered. In an instant, he imagined a scenario involving a poisonous insect gamea cultivation of resetters pitted against each other until only one remained, who would then receive a grand reward. After killing Wang Wei, Qi Yuan felt that his own fortune had increased slightly. Is this orchestrated or a coincidence? Chapter 291: Continue Practicing Martial Arts Chapter 291: Continue Practicing Martial Arts On top of the tall building, Qi Yuan gazed at the sky deep in thought. If he were an ordinary resetter, he might have been tempted to hunt down other resetters after tasting the benefits of killing Wang Wei. "A little bit of luck like this is less useful than a certificate of mental illness. I''d have to be seriously ill to go hunt other resetters." As for the other resetters, most of them were ordinary people in their previous lives and didn''t have Qi Yuan''s powerful insight. The fact that killing other resetters could seize their luck was unknown to them. Looking at Wang Wei''s corpse, Qi Yuan''s expression was one of disappointment. "What a waste. Didn''t even get any experience points. I thought you were supposed to be strong or something?" Qi Yuan muttered to himself as he walked over to the body of the ck-d sniper and picked up themunicator. ... Two hourster. Qi Yuan looked around the spacious room, filled with various herbs and sea monsters, and felt a peculiar sense of satisfaction. Nearby, Kuang Huan seemed to be still in shock. Today''s events had beenpletely beyond his expectations. Over the past two hours, various messages kepting in. He had already learned that the person who tried to assassinate Qi Yuan on the road was Zhao Renji, the ck Crystal Earl. Zhao Renji was a member of the old nobility; his father had earned military merits in the Qin-Cui war thirty years ago. Now, the Zhao family was led by Zhao Renji, who was the undisputed overlord in Tianyue City. Even Kuang Huan, a hereditary viscount, had to yield when dealing with the ck Crystal Earl in Tianyue City. "Mr. Qi... should we leave Tianyue for now?" Kuang Huan tentatively suggested. This was the ck Crystal Earl''s territory, and if the Earl was determined to take Qi Yuan down, there would be nothing Kuang Huan could do to help. The mercenaries under hismand were simply no match for the Earl''s forces. But if he could get Qi Yuan back to Xinyang, he was confident he could protect him. "Why should I leave?" Qi Yuan shook his head. "When I killed someone, there were no witnesses. I was also very careful. With no evidence or witnesses, how could the police ever find me?" Kuang Huan was silent for a moment before speaking again. "They don''t need evidence to arrest someone." Evidence is only required when the two parties are of equal status. Great nobles don''t need to present evidence to lesser nobles, just as lesser nobles don''t need to provide evidence tomoners. "No evidence needed? They still have to present this, don''t they?" Qi Yuan pulled out his universal amulet. With this thing, he felt very confident. Kuang Huan fell silent once again. Faced with Qi Yuan, he felt a sense of depth he couldn''t fathom. "Not only does the ck Crystal Earlmand a squad of gene soldiers, but he can also deploy thermal weapons," Kuang Huan continued. The gene soldier squad was one thing; with Qin Yuan''s national strength, an organized gene squad could easily crush a battalion of an inferior country''s army. Thermal weapons, on the other hand, were something that no human force could withstand. Under the might of thermal weapons, all beings are equal. What difference does it make if you''re a cultivator? Some of the weapons on this, based on technology from Canxing, were said by experts to be capable of ying gods. "Yes, those weapons are troublesome," Qi Yuan admitted. The sniper rifle from earlier that day would have killed him if it hit, given his current physical state. Not to mention those thermal weapons. Facing them now would indeed be tricky. "So, does that mean you''re willing toe with me?" Kuang Huan''s eyes lit up. This would bring him closer to Qi Yuan, strengthening their bond. "Weapons are tricky, but humans are simple. My enemies aren''t weapons; they''re just people," Qi Yuan said, a smile forming in his eyes. The technology on this was still not advanced enough. There were far too few defensive measures against cultivators. "What?" Kuang Huan was stunned. "If you''re lucky today, you''ll get to attend a banquet at Zhao''s estate tonight," Qi Yuan shrugged. The thermal weapons Zhao''s family controlled could indeed pose a problem for Qi Yuan at his current level. But the Zhao family themselves were just ordinary people. Even if they had gene soldiers as guards, what of it? Qi Yuan had yed countless games, even ying two Yang Gods. His methods were mysterious and unpredictable; even a Yang God couldn''t always defend against them, let alone an ordinary mortal. When he got hold of themunicator, Qi Yuan had called the person in charge on the other sideZhao Renji himself. During the call, Qi Yuan had demanded that Zhao Renjimit suicide to atone for his crimes and apologize. Naturally, Zhao Renji refused, showing no remorse whatsoever. So Qi Yuan decided not to show any mercy either. In mythology, hearing a demon''s voice could lure one into darkness and despair. Qi Yuan''s true form was even more potent than any demon. Using themunicator as a medium, Qi Yuan''s voice could carry illusions or other techniques to easily ensnare Zhao Renji. Zhao Renji never suspected anything; he didn''t take Qi Yuan''s words seriously. After all, he would never have imagined that someone could actually kill through a phone call. ... Meanwhile, in the Zhao estate. Zhao Renji, his expression intense and his eyes filled with a hint of killing intent, looked at Zhao Shiqi and said slowly, "He''s just a lowlymoner. I can kill him whenever I want." "He''s not amoner; he''s the orphan of a martyr!" Zhao Shiqi retorted angrily. Zhao Shiqi, who had always been loyal to the military and cared deeply for his soldiers, didn''t even think twice before responding to his brother''s dismissive remark. "Hmph, they''re just a bunch of peasants. If I choose to elevate them, it''s an honor; if not, they''re just potential rioters and unstable elements." Zhao Renji red at Zhao Shiqi, his tone suddenly bing cold. "Did you interfere in this matter?" Qi Yuan was of no concern to Zhao Renjia mere mortal. What concerned him was whether Zhao Shiqi had intervened behind the scenes to help Qi Yuan break through his ns. Zhao Renji had always been wary of his brother. "I..." Zhao Shiqi looked at Zhao Renji, his heart filled with frustration. He could see what his brother was thinking, and he felt even more disappointed. Even now, Zhao Renji was only thinking about power struggles. "I wish I had!" Zhao Shiqi stared directly into his brother''s eyes. "Now that he has survived, brother... I hope you won''t go after him again!" Zhao Renji''s eyes gleamed with mockery. "I don''t want to go after him, but he''s the one who won''t let it go. Just now, he called to threaten me, telling me tomit suicide to atone for my crimes! Haha... Such a bold young manI haven''t seen one like him in a long time. If you want to resolve this, it''s simple. You bring him here personally to apologize to me. If he''s sincere, I might spare his life!" Zhao Shiqi''s heart tightened, his disappointment and anger surging to the extreme. He bowed his head, saying nothing. Zhao Renji''s cold voice echoed in his ears. "Nobles can''t be wrong, and even if they are, they can''t admit it. They must see it through to the end. If we open that door, won''t those peasants think we''re easy to push around? Over time, who will fear us?" To Zhao Renji, the dignity and authority of the nobility were paramount. Compared to that, a single life meant nothing. Even though there were many oddities surrounding the n to kill Qi Yuan, Zhao Renji was unconcerned. He had absolute power in Tianyue City. Zhao Shiqi looked at his brother, saying nothing. What Zhao Renji said, their father had said many times before. "Bring me Qi Yuan''s head, and this will end. Otherwise... the benefits for the children of martyrs in Tianyue City... well..." Zhao Renji threatened openly. With his long-standing position of power and control over the lower ss, Zhao Renji felt invincible and excessively confident. "Tsk, tsk, you''re not dead yet?" Suddenly, a distant voice whispered into Zhao Renji''s ear. "Who is it?" He roared suddenly, his eyes bloodshot. Zhao Shiqi was taken aback, not understanding what was going on. Everyone else outside the room looked at each other, bewildered. What was wrong with Zhao Renji? "Earl, what''s wrong?" Someone asked. But just as the question was asked, the person who inquired turned pale. The earl suddenly pulled out a gun, terror in his eyes. His hand seemed uncontroble, and blood was flowing from his eyes. This scene terrified everyone present. Zhao Shiqi was stunned, not understanding what was happening. "I... atone... no... save... confess!" Zhao Renji seemed to be under some sort of control. Before anyone could react, he raised his gun and shot himself in the head. "Lord Earl!" "Quick, get a doctor!" The room descended into chaos. Zhao Shiqi was in shock, unable toprehend what had just happened. His brother had suddenly pulled out a gun andmitted suicide as if he were being controlled. A sense of horror welled up inside him. Suddenly, Zhao Shiqi thought of something, and his dread deepened.
The Next Day Inside the room, Qi Yuan finished practicing a set of "Ming Wu Resonance Fist." His clothes were drenched with sweat, but he was full of energy, his body radiating a faint steam. "The blood of the mutated sea monster indeed provides a significant boost." After absorbing the blood of the mutated sea monster, Qi Yuan''s progress in practicing the "Ming Wu Resonance Fist" was faster, and his improvement was more significant. The blood of the mutated sea monster seemed to enhance martial arts talent and increase one''s potential. "It''s a pity that the other ordinary sea monsters don''t seem to have the same effect." Qi Yuan had also experimented with other sea monsters, extracting the "essence blood" from their bodies. Unfortunately, consuming them didn''t seem to provide any improvement. "This might be because of different bloodlines. These ordinary sea monsters'' blood might be more suitable for other martial artists." Though he had only been practicing martial arts for a short time, Qi Yuan had already surmised that the martial arts of this world followed a path of bloodline cultivation. Of course, this was only based on his current observations and wasn''t theplete picture. "But with my devouring physique, drinking more blood is beneficial. Who knows, I might just fuse them and create a new bloodline." Qi Yuan pondered this. In the Mortal Heart Realm, after inheriting the terrifying physique known as the Devouring Physique from the Foodless Holy Mother, Qi Yuan was able to absorb these bloodlines for his own use. "I should go to the martial arts hall to get the next parts of the technique." After consuming the blood of the mutated sea monster, Qi Yuan quickly advanced to the third level of "Ming Wu Resonance Fist" in just one day. To progress further, he needed the subsequent parts of the technique. Fortunately, the martial arts hall had loose requirements. As long as you paid, you could obtain the subsequent parts of the technique, without needing to prove your level. People like Qi Yuan, who had only joined the martial arts hall for a few days but were already purchasing the next parts of the technique, were not umon. There were many wealthy people in this world. As long as they didn''t start businesses or gamble, they wouldn''t run out of money. Soon, Qi Yuan changed his clothes and went out. The sun was zing that day as the taxi sped along. "What''s going on? There are way more drones in the sky than before," the taxi driverined, looking up at the sky. "More drones are better. Thew and order in Tianyue isn''t great. Yesterday, someone even fired a gun in broad daylight!" "What? Where did that happen? I hadn''t heard about it!" The taxi driver perked up. "Right on Lanxi Avenue." "Must be those damned nobles. They''re the only ones bold enough to kill someone in the street!" The taxi driver grumbled angrily, clearly dissatisfied with the current state of affairs. Before long, the taxi stopped in front of Ming Wu Martial Arts Hall.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As Qi Yuan got out, a robot with an electronic voice approached. "Wee to Kongjing Intelligent Taxi Service. Autonomous driving, safer and more reliable. We appreciate your patronage." The robot handed a flyer to Qi Yuan. Before Qi Yuan could take it, the taxi driver, who had stepped out to buy water, kicked the robot hard. "Damn robot, even stealing our jobs?" The taxi driver cursed as he walked away. Kongjing Intelligent Taxi Service was a new ride-hailingpany in Qin Yuan country. Thispany not only provided autonomous driving but also had robots as drivers, which had been met with strong opposition from many human drivers. Of course... their opposition was in vain. Qi Yuan didn''t pay much attention to it. He entered the Ming Wu Martial Arts Hall, found the second senior brother, exined his purpose, and paid arge sum to acquire the remaining nine levels of the "Ming Wu Resonance Fist." "Didn''t expect you to have such potential. Here''s the full set of ''Ming Wu Resonance Fist,'' all twelve levels. If you can master the entire technique, you might make it into the top thirty of the Martial Arts Tournament." The second senior brother dug a finger into his left nostril, his attitude towards Qi Yuan bing more enthusiastic. After all, at first, Qi Yuan seemed like he was just dabbling. Now, after spending so much money, he seemed more serious. In ancient times, this kind ofmitment would make him a true disciple. "The preliminary rounds for the Martial Arts Tournament areing up soon. When it''s time to register, could you add my name to the list for our hall?" Qi Yuan stated his intent. Registration for the Martial Arts Tournament was conducted through martial arts halls and schools. The next tournament was approaching, and Qi Yuan aimed to win the championship and be the Human Dao Martial Lord. "Only three months left. You''re entering? With your current level, you''ll probably be eliminated in the first round. It would be tough to even make the city''s top 100," the second senior brother said, blinking as he looked at Qi Yuan''s handsome face. "Hmm... you''re just going for the experience, right? Alright, I''ll add your name when we register for this tournament. Make sure to fill out the application formter." The second senior brother had no idea that Qi Yuan was aiming to win the championship. Qi Yuan didn''t bother to exin. "Thanks, second senior brother. I''ll go back to training now." After parting ways with the second senior brother, Qi Yuan returned to the training room. When Wang Shiqiao, with her high ponytail, saw Qi Yuan, she immediately greeted him. "I had my nose slightly adjusted again. Can you still tell I''ve had stic surgery?" Last time, Qi Yuan had pointed out that her nose wasn''t natural, which had made her furious enough to storm to the beauty clinic and cause a scene. The doctors had given her a free touch-up, and she felt it looked better, so she asked Qi Yuan about it. "Um... don''t ask me about that. My eyesight is very good," Qi Yuan replied casually. Wang Shiqiao was at a loss for words. "Damn it, I don''t even want this nose anymore!" The other students around them heard her and couldn''t help butugh. Ignoring them, Qi Yuan began practicing "Ming Wu Resonance Fist" with full concentration. An hour quickly passed. During this time, the second senior brother came over with a Martial Arts Tournament application form for Qi Yuan to fill out. To the surprise of Wang Shiqiao and others, Qi Yuanpleted the form. "You''ve got guts, signing up for the Martial Arts Tournament in your first year. Aren''t you afraid of getting your bones broken?" Wang Shiqiao stretched, her short training clothes clinging tightly to her body, highlighting her curves and firm cleavage. Qi Yuan frowned. "Don''t stretch your armpits toward me. They smell." "I shaved all the hair there! How can it stink? You''re such a guy... no wonder you''re handsome but still don''t have a girlfriend!" Wang Shiqiaoined. Who talks like that? Qi Yuan said nothing, moving to a different spot to continue training. Wang Shiqiao stomped her foot in frustration. "You can just spend your life with your five sisters then!" Chapter 292: Gilded? Chapter 292: Gilded? The atmosphere in the training room was quite good. Most of the people who came here to learn martial arts were wealthy second-generation rich kids. In Tianyue City, they weren''t the top tier, but they could still be considered part of the second tier. Spending hundreds of thousands or even millions of yuan a year on hobbies posed no pressure for them. For them, martial arts were merely a hobby. If they got tired, they''d take a break. Few people were as dedicated and serious as Qi Yuan. So, when they heard Qi Yuan wanted to participate in the Martial Arts Tournament, no one was surprised. They came to Ming Wu Martial Arts Hall for fun, but Qi Yuan... was different. "Our martial arts hall has a few people participating in the Martial Arts Tournament, but they are different; they are elite seeds," Wang Shiqiao said, winking at Qi Yuan. "What are their best achievements?" Qi Yuan asked. "The best achievement was making it into the top twenty in Tianyue City. Unfortunately, only the top ten are eligible to participate in the national Martial Arts Tournament. But don''t underestimate the top twentywithout taking gene drugs or using firearms, these top twenty contenders would be considered heroes in the old days!" Wang Shiqiao spoke with a look of admiration in her eyes. After all, the natural limits of the human body were always appreciated and were even more sought after in certain circles. "It seems our martial arts hall''s students are a bit weak," Qi Yuan couldn''t help butment. "Don''t let the elite members hear that, or they''lle looking for trouble. Among these elite members, there''s one particrly difficult person who is considered a big deal in Tianyue City," Wang Shiqiao warned with a look of admiration. Qi Yuan wasn''t interested in this and continued his practice of the "Ming Wu Resonance Fist." Wang Shiqiao, however, was a chatterbox who wouldn''t stop talking. "The strongest person in our martial arts hall is named Xu Tiehua. His ''Ming Wu Resonance Fist'' has reached the ninth level. Even the senior master might not be his match. He''s not only skilled in martial arts but also has significant connections. Do you know that a big shot died in Tianyue City yesterdaythe ck Crystal Earl? In a few days, the ck Crystal Earl will be buried, and the funeral will be very low-key, inviting only a select few. Those attending are the absolute top-tier nobility of Tianyue City. And Xu Tiehua... he''s qualified to attend the ck Crystal Earl''s funeral!" Qi Yuan, who had been practicing the "Ming Wu Resonance Fist," paused for a moment. Wang Shiqiao continued, "Envious, aren''t you?" The surrounding students showed expressions of envy in their eyes. They had some money and were worry-free, butpared to the real nobility of Tianyue City, the gap was still significant. "Xu Tiehua is different from us." "If he can make it into the top ten of the city-level Martial Arts Tournament, with his family''s connections, he can easily get a job in the military." "We''re just loafers."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om These students were quiteid back; for them, life wasn''t about pursuing anything in particrit was just about getting by. For talented people like Xu Tiehua, who worked hard, they were naturally envious. Of course, to the staff of the martial arts hall, these conversations seemed a bit pretentious. These staff members earned six or seven thousand yuan a month, and buying a decent house in Tianyue City would take them twenty or thirty years without spending a penny on anything else. The gap between the rich and poor in Qin Yuan country was greater than the gap between humans and dogs. Ordinary people could work hard all their lives, yet their quality of life wouldn''t be as good as that of a rich person''s dog. Qi Yuan ignored all this. He continued practicing the "Ming Wu Resonance Fist," and soon his entire body was covered in a light sweat. His body was generating steam, and sweat beads covered his back, only to evaporate and disappear without a trace. Qi Yuan''s practice of the "Ming Wu Resonance Fist" reached the fourth level at this moment. "Hmm... still just a weakling with abat strength of five." Qi Yuan didn''t notice any significant improvement in hisbat strength. However, for an average person, the power gained from martial arts training could easily help them handle one or two punks of the same weight ssprovided the punks weren''t armed with knives. "So, I need to reach at least the seventh level to be considered a certified martial artist?" Simply practicing a martial arts technique didn''t make one a martial artist. To obtain a martial artist certificate, a person needed to meet the requirements set by the government. These requirements varied depending on the school or martial arts hall and were set by the Martial Arts Association. For instance, to be recognized as a martial artist in the "Ming Wu Resonance Fist," one had to reach the seventh level to receive a martial artist certificate. The martial artist certificate functioned simrly to various upational licenses on Earth. To be a martial arts instructor or open a martial arts hall, one had to have a martial artist certificate. There were over a hundred students in Ming Wu Martial Arts Hall, but only fifteen had a martial artist certificate. An average person who trained hard every day could obtain a martial artist certificate in about three years, but many people couldn''t be bothered to put in the effort. "At this rate, I''ll be able to get a martial artist certificate in about half a month," Qi Yuan thought. After consuming the essence blood of the mutated sea monster, Qi Yuan''s martial artist potential had increased significantly, allowing him to train faster. Since he was already a cultivator, what took an ordinary person one or two years to aplish, he could achieve in half a monthpretty standard, actually. Once he reached the seventh level and became a true martial artist, Qi Yuan could consume secret items to break through further. "I guess I should find some time to contact Kuang Huan about those secret items." For Qi Yuan, this was just a casual game. If there were things an NPC could do for him, why bother doing them himself? Time passed quickly. Qi Yuan continued practicing martial arts, which made him stand out among the other students. Not far away, Wang Shiqiao sat on the sofa, ying with her phone. A female voice suddenly called out, "Xiao Qiao, you''re not really interested in that guy, are you?" The girl was petite and delicate but exuded a strong presence. She was one of the few people in the martial arts hall who had a martial artist certificate. Wang Shiqiao nced at Qi Yuan, who was training hard, and smiled. "What do you mean by ''interested''? Can''t I just make friends? Having a handsome guy as a friend is good for face." At first, Wang Shiqiao was attracted to Qi Yuan''s looks and had some thoughts about him. Butter, she found that Qi Yuan was different from what she imagined and not like her at all. So, she put those thoughts aside and treated him as an ordinary friend. Of course, if they happened to have a drink together someday, she wouldn''t mind if something happened. "It''s good you think that way. He... isn''t from a wealthy family; he''s a martyr''s child. He probably spent all his savings toe to the martial arts hall. Look at how seriously he takes thishe''s not just doing this for fun like you are; he treats it as a career," the petite girl said with an air of superiority. Wang Shiqiaoughed. "Xing Yu, I didn''t realize you had such a strong sense of ss." Wang Shiqiao and Xing Yu were close friends and roommates. Wang Shiqiao came from a well-off family, while Xing Yu''s family conditions were average, even considered poorpared to the others in their dorm, as she came from a small town. Through Wang Shiqiao''s connections, Xing Yu managed to get involved with a billionaire and sessfully became his mistress. After serving the old man for several years, Xing Yu finally tasted the fruits of herborthe old man was about to die, and she was set to inherit arge portion of his estate. To the rest of their ssmates, Xing Yu seemed like a winner in life. However, when Wang Shiqiao saw how Xing Yu looked down on Qi Yuan, she couldn''t help butugh. Xing Yu wasn''t angry and calmly said, "I could y around with guys like him whenever I want." "Are you interested in Qi Yuan too?" Wang Shiqiao said, exasperated. "I always felt he was different. Money probably wouldn''t work on him. Otherwise, I would''ve tried it myself!" "There''s no one in this world who can''t be swayed by money. It''s just that the money isn''t enough," Xing Yu said with certainty. "Maybe even the billions you''re about to inherit won''t sway him?" "Is he gilded?" Xing Yuughed. "Are you saying he''s more valuable than Xu Tiehua?" "Hey, isn''t it a bit rude to talk behind people''s backs like this? Also, I may not be gilded, but I''m worth more than gold!" Just then, a cheerful voice interrupted, and a well-built middle-aged man walked over. Although middle-aged, he had a baby face, and underneath his shirt were muscles. This man was Xu Tiehua. The number one student in Ming Wu Martial Arts Hall, his strength surpassed even that of the senior master. Seeing Xu Tiehua, Xing Yu blushed. The other students also focused their attention on Xu Tiehua. Some people, upon appearing, naturally became the center of attention. "Ahem... eavesdropping on young girls'' private conversations? Aren''t you worried you''ll get cursed?" Xing Yu said coquettishly,pletely different from her previous demeanor. Others also greeted Xu Tiehua, but they couldn''t help but feel inferior in his presence. After all, Xu Tiehua was a true aristocrat, someone who could attend the ck Crystal Earl''s funeral. Xu Tiehua greeted everyone and then walked toward Qi Yuan, smiling kindly. "You''re Qi Yuan, right? I heard from the second senior brother that you''re joining this year''s Martial Arts Tournament?" He hade specifically to see Qi Yuan. "Yeah," Qi Yuan nodded at Xu Tiehua. "I didn''t expect there would be another participant from our martial arts hall this year. Including you, there are four of us from our hall. With four people, in addition to the individualpetition, there will be a teampetition. If you''re free, we can spend some time training together daily to prepare for the Martial Arts Tournament!" Xu Tiehua extended an earnest invitation. The teampetition required not only individual strength but also strategy. The order in which the four memberspeted and the roles they yed were crucial. That''s why Xu Tiehua wanted to invite Qi Yuan to familiarize himself with the other team members. Qi Yuan shook his head and declined directly, "There''s still three months before thepetition; it''s too early. We can coordinate a few days before the event. For now, I''m focused on increasing my strength." At the moment, Qi Yuan''s "Ming Wu Resonance Fist" was only at the fourth level, still a few levels away from being considered a martial artist. He needed to enhance his strength quickly. For the first Martial Arts Tournament, he aimed to win. Xu Tiehua was slightly taken aback by Qi Yuan''s words, but then he smiled and said, "You''re right; improving your strength is most important. Well then,e find me when you feel ready." Xu Tiehua was easygoing and considerate of Qi Yuan. If it had been anyone else, they might have gotten angry after being refused by Qi Yuan. "Alright," Qi Yuan nodded. Xu Tiehua didn''t say much more. He bid farewell to Qi Yuan and left the martial arts hall. Wang Shiqiao watched this scene and winked at Qi Yuan. "Why did you turn down Young Master Xu? You just joined the martial arts hall, and in the individualpetition... well, you''re likely to be knocked out in the first round. Why not prepare well with them for the teampetition? Xu Tiehua is strong; you might be able tost a few more rounds and gain some experience." Wang Shiqiao''s words reflected the general opinion. Qi Yuan had just joined the martial arts hall and wasn''t even a certified martial artist. Entering the Martial Arts Tournament seemed like he was just giving away a spot. "My goal is to win the Martial Arts Tournament. As for the teampetition... we''ll see," Qi Yuan replied truthfully. "You..." Wang Shiqiao rolled her eyes. "At your level, win the tournament? If you win, I''ll eat your shit!" Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan gave Wang Shiqiao a calm look. "You''re quite calctive, aren''t you?" "Huh?" Wang Shiqiao was confused. "How often do youe across such an easy way to get free food and drink?" "Get lost!" Wang Shiqiao cursed, realizing what Qi Yuan meant. As night fell, people in the martial arts hall began to leave one by one. Wang Shiqiao bid farewell to Qi Yuan and left with Xing Yu. Qi Yuan exited the martial arts hall, looking rxed. "Mr. Qi... what a coincidence, running into you here!" From beside the road, a car window rolled down, revealing a pair of lotus-white hands waving at Qi Yuan. Inside the car, a beautiful young face appeared, her eyes filled with joy. "Oh, it''s you... Wu Qi?" Qi Yuan recognized the person in the car and remained calm. "Mr. Qi, are you heading home? I happen to be going in the same direction. Why don''t I give you a ride?" Wu Qi offered. Even though she was trying to act calm, it was clear she wasn''t quite herself. Yesterday, on the cruise, Qi Yuan had left a deep impression on her. As a rational person, she knew what she was after. After encountering such an aristocrat, she was naturally unwilling to let go. Just in time, a friend of hers mentioned seeing an incredibly handsome student at Ming Wu Martial Arts Hall and even sent her a photo. She immediately recognized him as Qi Yuan. She felt it was a sign from heaven, a stroke of luck. Without hesitation, she drove over to run into him by chance. Qi Yuan smiled slightly. "You don''t even know where I live; how could it be on your way?" Wu Qi blushed, feeling a bit flustered. Then she heard Qi Yuan say, "As an NPC, today you can be my driver." Happy to save a bit on fare, Qi Yuan was quite pleased. He said this as he got into Wu Qi''s car. Wu Qi''s face lit up with joy, and her heart started racing. "If I were to tell you right now that I''m not interested in you and don''t want anything intimate to happen, would you think I''m full of myself?" Sitting in the car, Qi Yuan thought of something and chuckled. After all, his statement was quite typical of a self-important guy with an overbearing attitude. Wu Qi was taken aback, a wave of deep disappointment washing over her. Still, she forced a smile. "Mr. Qi, you''re joking." "Do you know why I got in your car?" Qi Yuan asked suddenly. Wu Qi looked confused. She hadn''t expected Qi Yuan to ask that. Why? She was baffled. "Because you''re... special." Qi Yuan''s eyes seemed to pierce through Wu Qi''s body, focusing on her very blood. Wu Qi felt ufortable under that gaze, as if her clothes were stripped away, leaving her exposed in front of Qi Yuan. Chapter 293: Innate Martial Techniques Chapter 293: Innate Martial Techniques Wu Qi inexplicably felt a surge of fear. It was as if she were being stared at by some terrifying creature. Goosebumps formed on her delicate, snow-white skin. She looked at Qi Yuan, her breathing slightly rapid. "Whats special?" "Your... blood." Qi Yuan stared at Wu Qi. Her skin was so pale that he could see the blue veins beneath, her blood slowly flowing through them. Wu Qi was stunned. "My blood?" She didn''t quite understand, even suspecting Qi Yuan might be some wealthy person with a strange fetish. "To me, the most special thing about you is your blood," Qi Yuan shrugged. "Why dont you give me some of your blood, and in return, I might fulfill a small wish of yours. Oh, and period blood doesnt count!" he added, as if an afterthought. Qi Yuans finalment made Wu Qi, who thought herself poised and open to anything, blush all the way to her ears. She lowered her head, not daring to meet Qi Yuan''s eyes. His words had hit her with too much impact, throwing her mind into chaos, imagining all kinds of scenarios. Could it be... that Mr. Qi was a monster who loved to drink the fresh blood of young girls? "What do you think?" Qi Yuan smiled lightly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Wu Qi felt nervous and, after a moment of hesitation, she bit her lip and leaned her head toward Qi Yuan. She slightly pulled down her top, exposing her snow-white neck. "Mr. Qi... take my blood!" she said, as if resigned to her fate. The road she chose, she had to walk it herself. Compared to losing a little blood, she was more eager to rise above others. With the opportunity right in front of her, she didnt want to miss it. "I''m an omnivore, but I don''t drink human blood. Drinking human blood is against thew. I never break thew. Pull your neck back. Ill find you when I need your blood in the future." Right now, Qi Yuans strength was still too weak. Even though he sensed something unusual about Wu Qis blood, it would consume a lot of energy to figure out what was special about it. This wasnt crucial for him right now, so he simply left it as a potential clue for the future. For now, the most important thing was to increase his strength. Once his strength improved, he could easily see what was special about her. Hearing Qi Yuan''s words, Wu Qi breathed a sigh of relief. "My blood will always be avable for you, Mr. Qi!" Wu Qi said sincerely. "I live in the Jun''an Community. You can drive now." "Jun''an Community?" She set the destination as Jun''an Community. When she saw its general location, her heart skipped a beat. In high school, she had heard from ssmates that Qi Yuan was an orphan of a martyr. After seeing him on the cruise ship, she had assumed Qi Yuan had intentionally hidden his identity while attending school. But now, hearing that he lived in the Jun''an Community, she started to think of many possibilities. How could such a prominent figure, someone whom even a hereditary viscount would go to great lengths to please, live in such an ordinary neighborhood? Could there be some hidden story behind this? "Yes, Jun''an Community," Qi Yuan closed his eyes slightly, not saying anything more. Wu Qi felt confused and bewildered. She wanted to ask why Qi Yuan lived in such a ce, but even with her curiosity, she didnt dare to ask. After all, offending Qi Yuan by mistake could easily result in her death. In Qin Yuan Nation, it was really not a big deal for a noble to kill a celebrity. Qin Yuan Nation, an ancient empire, had a clearly stratified society. Wu Qi''s heart was all over the ce as she drove towards the Jun''an Community. As night began to fall, with various colorful lights illuminating the modern city, the car finally arrived. Unlike the brightly lit roads they had passed, only a few streetlights were on near the Jun''an Community. Compared to the ce where Wu Qi lived, it seemed like a different world. Seeing this ordinary neighborhood, Wu Qis confusion deepened. This neighborhood couldnt bepared to a wealthy area at all. It wasnt even as good as her own neighborhood. At this point, Qi Yuan stretchedzily. Seeing the familiar neighborhood, he smiled. "Were here." Qi Yuan got out of the car, and Wu Qi quickly followed, as if she wanted to say something but hesitated. "Thanks for driving me," Qi Yuan said politely. Wu Qi hurriedly replied, "Its no trouble at all." "Here... 27 yuan for the fare." Qi Yuan said, pulling out twenty-seven yuan from his pocket, a mix of notes and coins. Wu Qi was taken aback. Fare? "Take it. I''m not a freeloader," Qi Yuan said, always someone who abided by thew. "And dont go online calling me stingy. When I took a taxi to the martial arts hall, the fare was 26, and I even added an extra yuan!" Qi Yuan handed the money to Wu Qi. It was cash, not a transfer. After all, he didnt want the police to misunderstand. Wu Qi took the money, her face full of confusion. She couldnt understand Qi Yuans behavior at all. Was this some kind of entricity of powerful people? "My home doesnt have a cat that can cook, so I wont invite you in. Goodbye." Qi Yuan spoke courteously, leaving promptly, leaving Wu Qi dazed in the wind. She watched him, her feelings incredibly mixed. "Does he really live here?" She felt uneasy. After all, that morning, her agent had suggested that Qi Yuan might just be an ordinary person who had helped Viscount Kuang Huan with something, earning his favor. "Mr. Qi, Zhao Shiqi... asked me... to arrange a meeting with you to apologize," Kuang Huans voice on the phone was filled with nervousness and excitement. Yesterday, he and Qi Yuan were attacked by a sniper. After discovering it was the work of the ck Crystal Earl, Kuang Huan''s first thought was to leave with Qi Yuan and avoid the storm. But who would have thought... the ck Crystal Earl, Zhao Renji, suddenly died that day. If Qi Yuan hadnt been involved, Kuang Huan wouldnt believe it. This also made Kuang Huan realize that Qi Yuan was indeed a cultivator who could kill without a trace. No matter how many guards Zhao Renji had around him, he was still killed by Qi Yuan. "Who is that? I dont know him," Qi Yuan responded, unfamiliar with the name. "He is Zhao Renjis younger brother and now the head of the Zhao family." After Zhao Renjis death, the power had fallen into other hands. Zhao Shiqi wasnt a fool; although he had his principles and beliefs, he wouldnt let the Zhao familys power slip away. In just one day, he hadpletely taken control of the Zhao family. "Oh, him? I can''t be bothered to meet him. The person I wanted to kill is already dead. Why should I meet him? Does he want to avenge his brother? Tell him I have a certificate for a mental illness; Im not afraid of him," Qi Yuan replied. Kuang Huan felt both joy and shock at his words. As expected, Zhao Renji was killed by Qi Yuan. Thankfully, he hadnt been stingy with that billion yuan to double-cross Qi Yuan. If Qi Yuan could easily kill Zhao Renji, killing him would be just as easy. "I will ry Mr. Qi''s words to Zhao Shiqi as they are. By the way, Mr. Qi, Zhao Shiqi probably doesn''t know yet... that Zhao Renji was killed by you. Should I keep it a secret?" "Im not pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger; why hide it? Besides, with my certificate for mental illness, whats there to fear?" Qi Yuan said casually. With no parents, no children, and a certificate for mental illness, Qi Yuan was essentially invincible. "Alright," Kuang Huan agreed over the phone. Qi Yuan hung up and continued cultivating. In the days that followed, Qi Yuan continued his regr training. He went to the martial arts hall during the day and returned home at night to refine some herbs for cultivation. Life was peaceful, like an ancient well without ripples. If anything had changed, it was that he now had a full-time driver, Wu Qi. Once, while Wu Qi was driving him home, the other people in the martial arts hall noticed this. Wu Qi was somewhat famous in Tianyue City. This caused quite a stir in the martial arts hall. Everyone started saying that Qi Yuan was dating the famous Wu Qi. Wang Shiqiaos gaze toward Qi Yuan changed, and she looked at him with a strange expression, saying, "No wonder, you''re dating a celebrity." In the Ming Wu Martial Arts Hall circle, besides someone of Xu Tiehua''s status, the other wealthy second-generation individuals still werent in a position to look down on Wu Qi. The fact that Wu Qi drove Qi Yuan to and from the martial arts hall every day surprised everyone there. Especially Wang Shiqiao, who had already heard from her best friend, Xing Yu, that Qi Yuan was of ordinary origin. Xing Yu''s view of Qi Yuan had also changed. She thought Qi Yuan was on the same path as she was. She developed an inexplicable liking for Qi Yuan. In the evening, Qi Yuan got out of Wu Qi''s car again and walked into themunity. The streetlights in themunity were dim and orange, giving off a particrly warm feeling. On a t piece of ground, a burly man was practicing martial arts. His movements were powerful, extremely fierce. Qi Yuan even felt that Xu Tiehua, the top student of the Ming Wu Martial Arts Hall, was far inferior to this burly man. "Brother Yang, still practicing?" Qi Yuan walked over directly. The burly man''s name was Yang Shan. He had moved in next to Qi Yuan a week ago, bing his neighbor. Yang Shan was in his thirties, with a burly build, exuding a soldier''s aura. However, he had sustained some injuries and retired early. Since he also practiced martial arts and so did Qi Yuan, the two had be quite familiar with each other. After all, in terms of martial arts, Yang Shan had progressed further. Qi Yuan asionally asked Yang Shan for advice on certain issues. "You''re back? Have you made another breakthrough?" Yang Shan looked at Qi Yuan, his eyes shing sharply. "Yes," Qi Yuan nodded. "Your talent... is frightening," Yang Shan said, a strange look on his face. "Not bad, not bad, the third-best in the world," Qi Yuan replied without a hint of modesty. "You probably want to ask me how to break through and be a martial artist, right?" Yang Shan said, his expression turning serious. "Yes." At that moment, Qi Yuan had reached the sixth level of the "Ming Wu Resonance Fist." He was just one step away from reaching the seventh level. Once he broke through to the seventh level, he could receive a martial artist certificate. Regarding this breakthrough, Qi Yuan still had many doubts in his heart. "To be a martial artist, you need to develop your own innate martial skill! Innate martial skills go beyond human limits and can unleash terrifying power. Rumor has it that in ancient times, martial artists who reached a certain level could develop their own innate killing moves, powerful enough to cut off rivers with a single finger! However, those experts who researched this subject all concluded that such stories are nonsense and that innate martial skills can''t evolve into innate killing moves." Yang Shan spoke with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He wasnt just a retired soldier; he was a peak martial artist. On the path of martial arts, he had nearly reached the limit. Yet, even so, he found himself unable to defeat someone who had taken advanced gene drugs. After getting injured, he chose to return to his hometown, Jun''an Community. "Now, talking about innate killing moves is like talking about mythology. Let''s continue with innate martial skills. This is the core of every martial artist, and every martial artist''s innate martial skill is unique. For instance, the champion of thest Martial Arts Tournament had the ''Phantom Sound Fist.'' With one punch, countless shadows would appear, making it impossible for opponents to defend against. One could say that such an innate martial skill borders on the Dao, transcending human limits. After all... as carbon-based lifeforms, without advanced gene drugs, we are indeed quite weak." Yang Shan spoke, his eyes showing a touch of nostalgia. When he first disyed his innate martial skill, he felt for the first time that martial arts were so enchanting. He even believed that he had embarked on a path to the extraordinary. After all, innate martial skills were neither ordinary martial techniques nor mere skills; they were... extraordinary. Yes, that was how Yang Shan defined innate martial skills. Although this kind of extraordinary power was weak, it was still extraordinary. Unfortunately, after struggling for more than ten years, he had reached the pinnacle of martial arts but still couldn''t break through his limits. Especially after years of hard training, only to be easily defeated by someone who had simply injected an advanced gene drug. Even innate martial skills were useless against such individuals. Gene drugs could even awaken gic martial skills thatpletely outssed innate martial skills. Yang Shan became disheartened and felt that the path of martial arts hade to an end. For so many years, even with researchers studying martial arts and peak martial artists investing heavily in researchbs to find ways to break through martial arts limits, no sess had been achieved. Martial arts had even been reduced to a folk culture that needed protection, as well as apetitive sport. "Extraordinary, huh?" Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. To be honest, he had never seen an innate martial skill before. In the Ming Wu Martial Arts Hall, there were only a few martial artists, none of whom he was familiar with, and none who casually disyed their innate martial skills. "Saying it''s extraordinary is really just giving martial arts a tteringbel," Yang Shan chuckled self-deprecatingly. If martial arts were truly extraordinary, then why would taking gene drugs allow someone to perform something simr to an innate martial skill? "Saying it a hundred times isn''t as good as you seeing it once yourself. I''ll demonstrate my innate martial skill for you. Hong Lei Palm!" With Yang Shan''s voice, his eyes became sharp. A powerful aura spread out, and Qi Yuan sensed a force beyond the norm. "A bit stronger than a Blue Star human," Qi Yuan judged. Of course, only slightly strongerhe couldn''t withstand des or swords. "Ha!" With a loud shout, Yang Shanunched a powerful palm strike. The air seemed to tremble, and a dull thunderous sound seemed to echo in the air. Hong Lei Palm, just like its name. This palm strike was enough to surprise ordinary people; it could even easily smash a brick in one blow, no problem. Striking an ordinary person with it could even kill them instantly. Qi Yuan squinted his eyes. In that palm strike, he saw something different. "What a pity. If you lived on Blue Star and performed the palm strike that splits bricks on live streams every day, youd definitely be a qigong master with millions of followers. Unfortunately, this is Gongxing," Qi Yuanmented. Yang Shan''s punch did have a bit of an extraordinary element to it. On Blue Star, it might have fooled many people into thinking he had real kung fu. But this was Gongxing, where many people took gene drugs. Some could even perform feats like bending steel with their bare hands. A peak martial artist was nothing special. "What''s Blue Star?" Yang Shan asked, confused. "A blue, hmm, it''s my home, actually... I''m an alien." "...Your mental illness certificate... it''s real, isnt it?" Yang Shan asked, surprised. He had been warned at the start that his neighbor had a mental illness certificate. But Qi Yuan had told him he was only pretending because having a mental illness certificate made things easier and came with subsidies. Yang Shan had believed him. Now, it seemed Qi Yuans mental illness wasnt fake. Chapter 294: Old Stories Chapter 294: Old Stories "Do I look like someone who''s sick?" Qi Yuan was speechless. The people in this world seemed to have an average IQ that was not very high, and they were also a bit shortsighted. With his looks, he clearly appeared smart, not like someone with a mental illness. Yang Shan nced at Qi Yuan and nodded seriously, "You do, and you dont." If he truly had a mental illness, how could he have such talent in martial arts? Yang Shan had only moved here a week ago, but he had witnessed Qi Yuan''s progress with his own eyes. This speed, evenpared to the martial arts prodigies he knew, was quite impressive. "What do you think of the innate martial technique? Any insights?" Yang Shan changed the subject, getting back to the main topic. He had to admit, he held Qi Yuan in high regard, as if he saw a younger version of himself in him. Although, he himself was not yet forty. Qi Yuan, hearing Yang Shans question, lowered his head in thought, recalling the scene from earlier. Seeing this, Yang Shan smiled, "When I first saw an innate martial technique, I was also amazed, thinking it was something mystical, perhaps even a step into the extraordinary... But unfortunately..." Yang Shan''s voice carried a hint of nostalgia for the past. Innate martial techniques seemed mysterious, but under scientific scrutiny, they were just... that. Of course, they worked well to impress someone like Qi Yuan, who wasn''t even a martial artist yet. "The core of the innate martial technique... should be the bloodline?" Qi Yuan looked up, gazing at Yang Shan with a serious expression. Yang Shan was taken aback, his heart suddenly pounding. "How do you know that?" An expression of disbelief appeared on his face. After his retirement, it was the first time he had been so caught off guard. Qi Yuan''s response was just too unexpected. Research on innate martial techniques had never ceased throughout history. Unfortunately, after so many years of research, there had been no conclusive results. On the contrary, various heresies and cults had emerged. The current world''s top martial artists hade together, spending huge sums of money, manpower, and force to uncover a small part of the mystery of innate martial techniques. As a peak martial artist, Yang Shan had participated in the research on innate martial techniques. Thetest research suggested that innate martial techniques might be rted to blood. To be honest, when he first heard this conclusion, Yang Shan was shocked. How could martial arts be rted to something as unrted as blood? At that time, even the peak martial artistmunity was shaken. Of course, this shock was limited to their small circle. This information had not been leaked to the public. Qi Yuan was just an ordinary orphan of a martyr. There was no way he could know about this. How could Qi Yuan know about this? Yang Shan couldn''t help but wonder. "I saw it," Qi Yuan said casually. "Saw it?" Yang Shan looked skeptical, not quite believing Qi Yuan''s words. "When you used your innate martial technique, your blood had a slight boiling effect," Qi Yuan smiled, "I have good eyesight; I''m not nearsighted." "Slight boiling?" Yang Shan chewed on Qi Yuan''s words. This slight boiling effect probably wasn''t just the blood. When he used the ''Hong Lei Palm,'' his whole body boiled, not just his blood. Why did Qi Yuan specifically mention the blood? Was it a coincidence... or was it talent? Many thoughts crossed his mind. If it was a coincidence, that was fine. But if it was talent... then it was terrifying. It would mean Qi Yuan was exceptionally suited for martial arts. He might even have a chance to reach the pinnacle of martial arts and be one of the strongest in the martial arts world. Although... it still wouldn''tpare to those who had taken advanced gene drugs, but it would still be terrifying. "Innate martial techniques are indeed performed by the boiling of blood reaching a certain frequency. It does have a bit of a connection to the extraordinary," Qi Yuan stated firmly. He had already figured out why martial arts were weak on Gongxing. It was because the bloodline was too diluted. For instance, when Yang Shan performed the ''Hong Lei Palm'' earlier, the blood boiling was minimal. "Do you know how to break through the limits of martial arts?" Qi Yuan asked Yang Shan. "I dont know. If I did, I wouldn''t be here. But do you, someone who isn''t even a martial artist, know?" Yang Shan became interested. He looked at Qi Yuan differently now. If earlier he thought Qi Yuan was just a talented prodigy, now he felt... something else. "To break through the limits of martial arts, you need to recognize your ancestors," Qi Yuan earnestly shared his insight. "The martial arts on Gongxing might as well be called ''bloodline martial arts.'' If your ancestor breaks through the martial arts limits and reaches a higher realm, then... your bloodline will also transcend, and your martial arts potential and strength will increase." Yang Shan thought about it, furrowed his brows, and after a while, said, "I understand what you''re saying... to some extent." This theory had circted in the peak martial artist circle before. It was believed that the ancient ones were stronger because of their pure bloodlines, while the modern ones were weaker due to the dilution of this certain bloodline. Of course, this was just a hypothesis and not a definitive conclusion. "But I can''t break through the martial artist''s limits... let alone my ancestors. Even though Id love to take it easy and let my ancestors work hard, thats undoubtedly a fantasy!" Yang Shan replied seriously. His father''s martial arts talent was even worse than his own. Among the peak martial artists in the world, even the most hopeful ones wouldn''t dare to im they could break through the limits. "Isn''t that simple? You acknowledge me as your ancestor. When I break through, your bloodline might also transcend, breaking the martial arts limits!" "Get lost!" Yang Shan was furious. Qi Yuan just chuckled, "It seems your determination to break the limits of martial arts isnt strong enough. Anyway, I''ve gained some insights. I''ll go back and hone my martial technique. Bye." After saying this, Qi Yuan left immediately. Watching Qi Yuan''s retreating figure, Yang Shans gaze was deeply conflicted. "Could he really be a genius? No, hes just sick! Even if I acknowledge him as my ancestor, even if he breaks through the martial arts limits, my bloodline wouldn''t transcend because were not even rted by blood!" Yang Shan felt that Qi Yuan''s logic had led him astray. Acknowledging a different ancestor wouldn''t work. Moreover, was breaking through the martial arts limits so easy? Throughout history, countless extraordinarily talented martial artists had appeared, yet no one had ever broken the limits. Thinking of something, he sent a message to an old friend. "I met a true martial arts prodigy. His talent is far stronger than mine was when I was young!" "Oh, such a promising talent. When are you nning to take him under your wing?" The reply came quickly. "Forget about taking in a disciple. Lets put the past grievances behind us; I dont want to stir up trouble again." Yang Shan sent the message and continued with a voice message, "This martial arts prodigy saw me perform my innate martial technique once and deduced that... it might be rted to the boiling of the bloodline." "What? How does he know that? Is there really such a prodigy?" His friends voice cracked with excitement. "Not only that, but he also pointed out a way to break through the martial arts limits. After thinking about it carefully, I believe... this path is feasible." "Are you joking? Breaking through the martial arts limits, proposed by a neer? How is that possible!" His friends voice was filled with disbelief. This kind of astonishment was akin to a college student developing nuclear fusion to transfer to a better university on Blue Star. "It''s theoretically feasible, but it needs verification. Would you like to verify it with me?" Yang Shans lips curled into a smile. "How to verify?" "You recognize me as your ancestor. If I break through the martial arts limits, your bloodline will also transcend." After so much buildup, Yang Shan finally revealed his proposal. About a minuteter, his friend sent a 60-second voice message. Yang Shan didnt click on it, but he knew it was filled with curses. "It actually makes some sense. This was the suggestion from that young friend," Yang Shan shared todays conversation with Qi Yuan with his friend. "Even if its true, why should I recognize you as my ancestor instead of you recognizing me?" "Because my martial arts talent is stronger than yours, and I have a better chance of breaking through the martial arts limits!" Yang Shan smiled brightly. "Yes, your talent is stronger, your martial arts talent is higher than mine, and your talent for flirting is better too. Youre great at getting women into bed. As soon as you message a female friend, shell say she''s going to bed and chat tomorrow." "Screw you!" Yang Shan''s face flushed, "Its still better than you, who gave bad reviews to all the food delivery merchants and then confessed to Wang Yan." Yang Shan''s old friend was also quite a character in his youth. He had once crazily ordered takeout from nearby shops, immediately giving them bad reviews with a confession to Wang Yan in the review. This audacious move caused quite a stir in the school, and Wang Yan ended up in an awkward position socially. Of course, Yang Shan knew that was a grudge his old friend had with Wang Yan in their youth. Now, it didn''t seem like much. "With less than three months left before the Martial Arts Tournament in Tianyue City, should Ie and see this martial arts prodigy you''re talking about? Even though what he said sounds a bit absurd, it does make some sense." ying around aside, when it came to breaking through the martial arts limits, his old friend was serious. After all, their group''s existence was centered on breaking through these limits. "Sure, Ill introduce you to him when the timees. Also, dont think about taking him as a disciple; I dont want him caught up in our circle." "Why, are you afraid of the Guiran people?" Yang Shan paused for a moment, "I''m not afraid; I just feel... disgusted." The Guiran people were the dominant ethnic group in the country of Wugui. This country had a theocracy where the church leader was the true ruler. The conflict between the Guiran people and Qin Yuan had existed since thest century. It could be said that the Guiran people were the primary target of Gu Wu''s attacks on Qin Yuan.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om On Gongxing, Qin Yuan and Gu Wu were two global superpowers. In a way, the Guiran people were Gu Wu''s mad dogs. They frequently initiated wars and massacres of civilians. In the past, the group of peak martial artists that Yang Shan was part of received a directive to hunt down... a priest of the Guiran people. Due to the situational constraints, gene warriors could not be deployed, so the task fell to these peak martial artists. At that time, Yang Shan and his group sessfully killed the priest, but itpletely infuriated the Guiran people. Guiran assassins and fanatical believersunched a series of frenzied suicide attacks against Yang Shan and his team. Yang Shan suffered severe injuries during that mission, leading to his decision to retire. However, the feud with the Guiran people persisted. That''s why he didn''t want to drag Qi Yuan into it. After all, even if Qi Yuan broke through the martial arts limits, could he match the gene warriors of the Guiran people? It''s worth noting that while Qin Yuan and Gu Wu might still put on a facade and talk about fairness, freedom, and democracy, Wugui didnt even bother to pretend. Their gene warriors were even more insane, causing greater harm to the human body, but evidently... they were also more powerful. That''s why the gene warriors of the Guiran people were terrifyingthey truly didnt care about their lives. "The Guiran people are indeed disgusting, but what can we do?" His friendughed, a hint of helplessness in his voice. They were all adults; they knew the world''s tune wouldn''t change just because of their preferences. Even though Guiran still practiced very and treated human life as worthless, they still lived quitefortably. "The most disgusting thing is that the Holy Son of Wugui married the daughter of a general from Canxing!" Yang Shan mentioned, his eyes showing a rare sh of fear. That was Canxing! Canxing''s technology was far more advanced than Gongxings. In fact, the technological development of Gongxingrgely came from Canxing. Without Canxing''s initial bloody suppression, Gongxing wouldnt have experienced such rapid technological growth. Yang Shan''s grandfather died on a mission on Canxing. Regarding Canxing, he was both fearful and resentful. The alliance between Wugui and Canxing was one of the reasons they were so confident. For the former enemy Canxing, today''s global powers rarely promoted enmity or hatred but instead preached peaceful coexistence. Because of this, there were many rumors on Gongxing. The most widespread was that the upper echelons of Qin Yuan and Gu Wu had long been controlled by Canxing. Of course, for Yang Shan, these were mere baseless spections. The upper echelons were still the same. ... "Innate martial technique..." In his room, Qi Yuan was contemting his innate martial technique. "The innate martial technique most closely rted to my bloodline would be the most suitable for me and also the most powerful." Qi Yuan''s eyes could see the gaps in information, and he was a powerful cultivator who had in Yangshen (Sun God). His insight far surpassed that of ordinary people. Even though he had only seen Yang Shan perform an innate martial technique once, his understanding of it had already surpassed everyone else''s. "So... the innate martial technique of the original bloodline of this body is the most suitable for me and the most powerful!" Qi Yuan''s eyes shed with a sharp glint. He stared at his blood as if seeing through the ancient past. He saw mutant sea creatures swimming in the sea. He saw a drop of blood fall from the sky. Suddenly, his mind cleared, and everything became instantly clear. "Exploding Bird Punch!" Qi Yuan''s eyes shone with brilliance. He continued to deduce, as if he had gained memories from his bloodline heritage. At that moment, his innate martial technique formed. "This name... is so low-level." Looking at the newly formed innate martial technique, Qi Yuan was somewhat speechless. The name of this martial techniquecked any sense of sophistication. It wasnt even as good as the names he coulde up with. "It seems my ancestor had a low level of education and probably hated birds. Otherwise, why would an innate martial technique awaken with the name ''Exploding Bird Punch''?" Qi Yuan shrugged. He casually tried out the innate martial technique and then frowned. "It''s not just probable; he really hated birds." This ''Exploding Bird Punch'' looked more like a cat catching a sparrowthere wasnt anything explosive about it. Chapter 295: Chaotic and Pure Bloodlines Chapter 295: Chaotic and Pure Bloodlines "The power of this punch... it''s not bad." The power of the Exploding Bird Punch was sufficient; it could easily kill a bird with a single hit. "If I don''t use any other techniques, this punch alone... could almost kill a person of the same weight ss." Qi Yuan muttered to himself. This kind of power was actually quite terrifying among martial artists. For instance, Wang Shiqiao''s friend, Xing Yu, who also had a martial artist''s certification, wouldn''t be able to kill someone of the same level with a single punch, even using her innate martial technique. To kill with a punch, and not even hitting a vital spot, was a rare ability. "But relying on martial arts alone, there''s still quite a gappared to Yang Shan." Qi Yuan analyzed his own strength internally. In terms of technique, Qi Yuan was far superior to Yang Shan. However, in terms of strength, defense, and physical condition, Yang Shan surpassed Qi Yuan by a significant margin. For example, even though Qi Yuan knew how to block certain moves, his body simply couldn''t react in time. Of course, this was referring to Qi Yuan''s current physical condition. His body had been cursed, making it even weaker than the average person. Although he had started cultivating, his physique was stillparable to that of an ordinary person. "Now that I''ve reached the seventh level, it''s time to use the secret items." The next day, sunlight streamed through the curtains, casting fragmented shadows on the floor. Qi Yuan sat in the living room, eating a breakfast prepared by Zero-One. As an intelligent robot, Zero-One could make simple breakfasts and pre-packaged meals. At this moment, Qi Yuan was eating a light meal: a bowl of in congee, a few radish buns, and a salted egg. "Next time, add more meat; I''m still growing," Qi Yuan casually remarked. Although the house was filled with various medicinal herbs and sea monster materials, those were cultivation resources, and eating too much of them could get boring. Qi Yuan burned a lot of energy every day practicing martial arts. "Understood," the robot Zero-One received the newmand and stored it. About ten minutester, the table was cleared by the robot.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Qi Yuan smiled, "Actually, this kind of robot is quite interesting. It''s almost as good as a puppet." In the Cann Realm, there was a puppet technique used to craft puppets. The puppets made were much smarter than Zero-One. Some high-level spiritual artifacts could even awaken a spirit and develop consciousness. For instance... Qi Yuan''s daughter, Qi Jianjun, could be considered a magical artifact to some extent. "Should I consider upgrading Zero-One? Right now, it''s a bit clumsy, and itsbat ability is almost zero." Qi Yuan pondered. "If I could make a thousand puppets and have them pretend to be human workers in an electronics factory, wouldn''t that mean I''d be making tens of millions a month?" Qi Yuan was tempted but then thought it was impractical. To create a thousand puppets, he''d need a lot of materials, and he wasn''t interested in bing a puppet master. "Just upgrading Zero-One could be worthwhile. Giving it somebat ability might be helpful for guarding the house when I''m not around." The house, gifted by Kuang Huan, was full of useful nts and sea monsters. Qi Yuan, with his current low cultivation level, couldn''t yet create a storage pouch. As he was considering this, the doorbell rang. "Come in." The door opened, and Kuang Huan, wearing a ck jacket, entered the room. His face was full of respect, a stark contrast to his usual image as an intimidating arms dealer. In his hand, he held arge box. "Mr. Qi, I''ve brought the secret items you asked for. Do you think these will be enough?" Facing Qi Yuan, Kuang Huan showed no arrogance. First, the way Qi Yuan had taken down Zhao Renji was both eerie and powerful. After investigating, Kuang Huan realized no ordinary methods could have achieved that. Second, with Qi Yuan''s guidance, his own cultivation had finally shown progress recently. Last night, he was even able to create a tiny me with his finger. Although the me was smaller than that of a lighter and could be blown out with a single breath, it was still the first time he had conjured something on his own. This joy had been hidden in his heart, and he hadn''t dared share it with anyone. If anyone asked, he imed he hadn''t seeded yet. "Are these the secret items?" Qi Yuan opened the box to find rows of ss containers filled with what looked like dried jerky. "This is... sea monster meat?" Qi Yuan immediately recognized the main ingredient in the secret items: sea monster meat. No wonder practicing martial arts was so expensive. Xing Yu spent hundreds of thousands a month on secret items. If they were made from sea monster meat, the cost was indeed justified. "Mr. Qi, you have a keen eye. I''ve been looking into secret items recently, and I found that their main ingredient is indeed sea monster meat." Kuang Huan had known a bit about martial arts before, but not much. He only investigated secret items at Qi Yuan''s behest. What he found was surprising. It turned out that the secret items used in the martial arts world were actually banned sea monsters. This discovery rified many of Kuang Huan''s doubts. In Qin Yuan, most martial artists either became inte celebrities or joined the system. Within the system, the majority went to the navy. Given that sea monster meat, a banned substance, was used as a secret item, the authorities, even if they were aware, wouldn''t say much. Generally, those who chose to practice martial arts came from families with some wealth. Encouraging them to spend their money on martial arts training was seen as beneficial for the cirction of wealth. It was also possible that the biggest producer of secret items, a banned substance, was a high-ranking official. After all, how much money could be made from the secret item business in Qin Yuan? The numbers were astronomical. "So, martial arts have a deep connection with sea monsters." Qi Yuan picked up a piece of dried sea monster meat and put it in his mouth, chewing slowly. It tasted somewhat like dried fruit, with a sweet and salty vor. It was clear that the secret item wasn''t just made from sea monster meat; many other ingredients had been added. "Indeed... it''s the blood." After consuming the secret item, Qi Yuan felt the biggest change: his blood seemed to heat up slightly. Of course, the martial artists of this world wouldn''t notice such a subtle increase in heat. Qi Yuan had gained a deeper understanding of this world''s martial arts. "However... everyone''s bloodline origin is different. Regr secret items supplement with a mix of various bloodlines... This can indeed improve martial arts cultivation but also clogs one''s system." Yang Shan had mentioned that in ancient times, strong martial artists had not only innate martial techniques but also innate killing moves. However, ordinary people, consuming all sorts of secret items, mixed their bodies with different bloodlines, leading to a chaotic, impure bloodline that prevented them from forming their own innate killing moves. With a simple analysis, Qi Yuan had almost entirely deduced the path of martial arts below the level of innate killing moves in this world. Kuang Huan listened carefully but didn''t understand much. "The taste isn''t bad, quite nutritious." Even though the bloodlines were mixed, Qi Yuan still consumed the secret items. The cultivation of martial arts was inseparable from secret items. Without strengthening the bloodline, it would be extremely difficult to make progress in cultivation, and advancing in martial arts techniques would be even harder. If one wanted to keep their bloodline pure, the only option was to consume mutant sea monsters with a matching bloodline, like the one he consumedst time. Unfortunately, such sea monsters were rare and hard to find. Thus, Qi Yuan decided he would only consider the purity of his bloodline when he reached the limits of his martial arts cultivation. Moreover, although consuming secret items would make one''s bloodline "chaotic," Qi Yuan possessed the Devouring Constitution, so his blood wouldn''t truly be "chaotic." "How''s your cultivation going?" After finishing the secret items, Qi Yuan looked at Kuang Huan and asked. "I can now... produce a small me!" Kuang Huan was very excited to finally have someone he could share his sess with. As he spoke, a tiny, weak me appeared in his hand. However, it was too small and weak to be of any use. "Not bad, you''ve finally acquired a skill. If your family falls into ruin, you could be a magician and make quite a bit of money," Qi Yuanplimented sincerely. Indeed, those who followed him always had a bright future. Even if Kuang Huan lost his job, he could still make a living as a magician. "I''ve refined your technique a bit; you shouldn''t have any problems reaching the Foundation Establishment stage. I''ll need some materials soon, so I need you to gather them for me." Qi Yuan handed Kuang Huan the refined version of the "Super Invincible Explosive Technique," listing out the materials he needed. The required materials included not only cultivation resources but alsoponents for creating puppets and items for the Foundation Establishment. This world didn''t have the necessary items for Foundation Establishment, so Qi Yuan nned to create them himself. Judging by the time, he estimated he would start the Foundation Establishment process in about a month and reach the Golden Core stage within six months. At that point, he could bring Ning Tao over. "Alright, I''ll arrange for it immediately." Kuang Huan seemed to recall something and said seriously, "Mr. Qi, I may not be able to deliver the supplies myself for a while. Recently, Wugui and Yung have gone to war again, and I need to deliver some arms to support Yung." Kuang Huan''s business was arms dealing, and he was actually working with the military to offload some weapons. Currently, Yung was a state supported by Qin Yuan, and they were at war with Wugui. With this tasking from above, Kuang Huan might have to stay in Yung for a few months or even years. "Alright, just make sure the supplies I need aren''tcking." Qi Yuan didn''t care much about these matters. The war between Yung and Wugui wasn''t unexpected. Recently, the headlines had revealed many inhumane actionsmitted by Wugui. The tension between Wugui and Yung was on the verge of breaking out. Even if the two countries didn''t want to fight, Qin Yuan and Gu Wu would not allow it. "Don''t worry, Mr. Qi. I''ll make sure all the materials you need are arranged!" Kuang Huan responded earnestly. "Too bad I''m not a demonic cultivator, nor do I have a Ten Thousand Soul Banner. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be able to collect many leftover souls on the battlefield?" Qi Yuan thought to himself. Mortals didn''t possess a true primordial spirit; when they died, they simply died. However, cultivators could extract and refine residual souls from the deceased, cing them into a Ten Thousand Soul Banner to use as a magical artifact. "The Ten Thousand Soul Banner... what''s that?" Kuang Huan asked in confusion. "Well... anyone using a Ten Thousand Soul Banner is usually a demonic cultivator. If you see one, run as far away as you can." Qi Yuan, who considered himselfwful and good-heartedalways respecting thew and even giving up his seat to the elderly on public transportdespised demonic cultivators. "I''ve noted that down." How could Kuang Huan not remember Qi Yuan''s advice? After all, Qi Yuan was rumored to be a legendary cultivator. One monthter. At the Mingwu Martial Arts School, Qi Yuan was practicing. By now, he had reached the ninth level of the "Mingwu Resonance Fist." Compared to when he first joined the school, he was now in much better physical and mental condition. When he punched, his moves were fierce and full of vigor. Nearby, the students of the Mingwu Martial Arts School were chatting casually. Wang Shiqiao, in particr, had her legs crossed and was smoking ady''s cigarette,pletely disregarding her image. "Rich girl Xing, lend me some money, will you? I heard you got 170 million this time!" Wang Shiqiao looked at Xing Yu with eyes full of envy. Half a month ago, Xing Yu''s seventy-year-old husband had finally passed away. The inheritance was divided, and Xing Yu got 170 million. For the students present, 170 million wasn''t a small amount. Aside from Xu Tihua, no one coulde up with 170 million in cash. Among the students, Xing Yu was now considered quite wealthy. "Don''t think about my money. I''ve already nned to donate a school to my hometown," Xing Yu said, her eyes showing a hint of satisfaction. She was from a small town with a rtively poor family background. When she mentioned her "small town," it actually had a smaller poption than a vige on Blue Star. The school facilities there were quite shabby. When Xing Yu got into a prestigious university, people from all over the town sent her gifts. In fact, most of the money for her college tuition came from the townspeople. Tuition fees for universities in Qin Yuan, especially prestigious ones, were high, often costing hundreds of thousands a year. Many poor kids who managed to get into top universities had no money to attend and had to take out high-interest student loans. The people in Xing Yu''s town were very kind and helped her collect the tuition, which allowed her to attend university. She was very grateful to them. Now that she was doing well, she didn''t forget to support her hometown. With the inheritance she received, she nned to build a school in her hometown and also set up apany to utilize resources from Tianyue to help her hometown people. "You only got 170 million, and you''re already wasting it? Be careful, or you''ll blow it all in a few years," Wang Shiqiao couldn''t help butment. "Don''t worry, I''m keeping 20 million untouched. Even if I fail, at worst, I''ll just live as an ordinary person," Xing Yuughed. To herte husband''s sons, she might have seemed like a gold digger with no shame, but to the people in her hometown, she was undoubtedly sessful and grateful. "Twenty million won''t be enough with today''s international situation. Yung and Wugui are at war again, and those damned Guiran people, they''re always causing trouble!" "Especially Wugui''s leader. Just yesterday, he threatened to retaliate against Qin Yuan. Just a dog of Gu Wu, and he''s this bold!" Wang Shiqiao stubbed out her cigarette, getting irritated at the mention of the Guiran people. Her anger seemed to cause her breast pain. Last night, she had engaged in an online argument with a Guiran person for dozens ofments. It made her so angry that she wanted to enlist and support Yung directly. Of course, that was just a thought; enlisting wasn''t really an option for her. "You should stop arguing with people online. You never win anyway," Xing Yuughed. She was Wang Shiqiao''s roommate and knew her personality well. It was obvious she''d been arguing onlinest night. "I just wanted to get back at him. That guy was so disgustinghe''s a soldier and he brags about ughtering civilians! Not only does he feel no shame, but he thinks it''s glorious and even shares videos to show off! They''re human too; how can they be so disgusting?" "They aren''t ordinary humans. Didn''t their leader im that the Guiran people are the descendants of an ancient bloodline left on Gongxing by Canxing? They think their blood is noble and don''t consider us as their own." Within the martial arts school, everyone was discussing the conflict between Yung and Wugui. At this moment, Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow and paused his movements: "Wang Shiqiao, seems like you''re not up to it. If anyone cursed me online, I''d trace the line back and beat them to death!" He''d done simr things many times before. "Haha, you''re so tough. Why don''t you help me beat up the guy who cursed at mest night?" Wang Shiqiaoughed upon hearing Qi Yuan speak. "Why should I? He wasn''t cursing me," Qi Yuan shrugged. "If you bring me his head, I''ll give you a million!" Wang Shiqiao joked. It was all in jest, so anything went. Chapter 296: Xie Xinsu Chapter 296: Xie Xinsu Wang Shiqiao spoke as she pulled out her phone. "Take a look at this personhow disgusting they are. I reported them, but the authorities didnt do anything. And this person still has a ton of followers!" Wang Shiqiao showed the homepage of the person she had been arguing with to everyone present. "Look at this... Isn''t it just revolting? Absolutely inhumane!" she said angrily. The others watched the video, disying various expressionssome even feeling nauseated, clearly disturbed by what they saw. Gongxing had never been an era of peace. There was always a war happening somewhere. However, within Qin Yuan, the country was rtively peaceful. These rich second-generation kids felt physically sickened by the scenes in the video. In the video, a soldier from Guiyuan Country stormed into a civilian''s house. The events that followed weren''t shown, but the video ended with a line of corpsestwo elderly people, three young adults, and two children. The seven members of the household were in tattered clothes and covered in bloodstains, a clear indication of the humiliation they had suffered. The video also had a caption: "Disrespecting the Lord is the greatest evil!" The young heirs, who had rarely experienced hardship, were understandably furious after seeing such scenes. "What a bastard!" "Dont insult the dogs!" "Damn it! What''s the king doing? If I were him, I''d have already sent troops to annihte Guiyuan Country! That damn Guiyuan Country could be ttened by a single synthetic regiment!" The synthetic regiments of Qin Yuan were somewhat simr to thebined arms brigades of a certain major country on Blue Star. Apart from beingposed of modern armies, Qin Yuan''s synthetic regiments also included gene warriors, mechanical units, and other forces. In other words, a single synthetic regiment could easily crush Wugui Country. "But Wugui Country is backed by Guwu Country. How can we intervene directly?" "Wugui and Guwu are closely linked with Canxing..." One of the students mentioned this, fear evident in their eyes. Every citizen of Qin Yuan who had attended school had learned about that horrific chapter in historyCanxing''s support of certain countries had led to a world war. It had been a devastating conflict. "In my opinion, we should just destroy Wugui Country. Even if we end up at war with Guwu Country, so what? The military strength of Guwu is about equal to ours. Who knows who would win?" "If a war does break out, it''s probably for the best. Our country has be too stagnant. People like us have no chance to change our status!" "But we''d better not go to war. The ones who suffer the most in a war are always the lower sses. We might end up as sacrificialmbs ourselves!" The students continued their heated discussion, their opinions on whether to go to war differing greatly. "And what about you, Qi Yuan? Do you want a war?" Wang Shiqiao asked, looking at Qi Yuan. "Uh... it''s probably better not to go to war. If we do, the Martial Arts Tournament might get canceled. How am I supposed to win the championship then?" If Qin Yuan entered a state of war, events like the Martial Arts Tournament would surely be canceled. Qi Yuan''s main quest was to be the Supreme Martial God of Ten Thousand Paths. Participating in the Martial Arts Tournament was crucial. "You''re still hung up on that championship?" Wang Shiqiao rolled her eyes at Qi Yuan. "Come back in seven or eight years and then talk about winning!" To be fair, they had all noticed how hard Qi Yuan had been working. With a few more years of solid preparation, he might indeed have a chance to make it to the finals of the Martial Arts Tournament. Though... winning the championship seemed a bit far-fetched. "The international situation seems to be getting worse and worse. I have a feeling that a major war might really break out within the next few years. If that happens, the Martial Arts Tournament will probably be canceled before Qi Yuan even has a chance to win," a burly male student added. Whether or not the Martial Arts Tournament was held didnt really matter to him since he didn''t rely on it for a living. "Aren''t you dating a celebrity driver? Why are you still thinking about making money through the Martial Arts Tournament? If she gets you on some kind of romance reality show, with your looks, you''d blow up. Why bother with the Martial Arts Tournament?" Xing Yu teased with a bright smile, clearly joking. The fact that the celebrity Wu Qi was driving Qi Yuan to and from the martial arts school had caused quite a stir among the students. Especially when they found out that Wu Qi and Qi Yuan were high school ssmates and that Wu Qi was Qi Yuan''s senior. In the idle chatter among these bored rich kids, a ridiculous romantic drama seemed to take shape. It was obvious they had been childhood sweethearts. After bing sessful, Wu Qi hadn''t forgotten her little boyfriend, and Qi Yuan naturally yed the role of the kept man.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om To this, Qi Yuan insisted that he and Wu Qi were innocent and that Wu Qi was merely his chauffeur. Of course, none of the students believed this story. Why would a big star be willing to be an ordinary person''s driver? And to chauffeur him daily, no less. Since then, Qi Yuan had earned the nickname "Driver Brother," and Wu Qi was referred to as the "Driver Girlfriend." Wang Shiqiao joined in the teasing, saying, "I bet your driver girlfriend is waiting for you downstairs right now." By this time, it waste afternoon, and the day''s training at the martial arts school was almost over. It was time for everyone to go home. Outside the martial arts school, on the road, Wu Qi was on the phone, her expression tinged with frustration. "My deardy, that Qi Yuan is probably just a con artist who tricked Viscount Kuang Huan. In reality, he''s not a noble at all. You''ve been acting like his servant for days, neglecting your own work. What have you gained from it?" On the phone, her manager''s sharp voice was clear. Recently, the manager had done a little digging into Qi Yuan. They found that Qi Yuan''s background was quite ordinary; he was just an orphaned child of a martyr with a mental illness. He seemed to have some sort of deal with Viscount Kuang Huan. ording to the manager''s covert inquiries, Qi Yuan was nothing more than a fraud who used some kind of mysterious "immortal technique" to deceive Viscount Kuang Huan. Wu Qi held her phone, listening to the incessant chatter on the other end. Feeling annoyed, she thought about Qi Yuan and replied in a low voice, "He''s not a fraud. He''s special." Whenever she was with Qi Yuan, she could sense how different he was from everyone else. Even among the nobility, none gave her the same sense of pressure as Qi Yuan. "He''s definitely special; there''s no doubt about that. Who with a mental illness isn''t special?" The manager''s tone wasced with mockery. "If you keep talking like this, there''s no need for us to continue working together," Wu Qi said firmly, her tone bing more assertive. Wu Qi and her manager were in a cooperative rtionship. Hearing Wu Qi''s words, the manager was momentarily at a loss for words before saying, "You''re clinging to him like this... It doesn''t seem right. If you really want totch onto him and your charm isn''t enough, you could always drug him. He''s a man, after all. Men don''t usuallyin about such things, do they?" "What era do you think we''re living in? Who still talks like that? You''re so old-fashioned." Wu Qi''s tone softened as she saw the manager''s attitude change. "By the way, Xiao Qi, Young Master Fang from the Fang Zheng Group wants to meet you and has invited you to a gathering. Thest time you went on the cruise, you caught the attention of their circle." The manager''s voice sounded a bit apprehensive. "I heard that Young Master Fang doesn''t get along well with Viscount Kuang Huan." "I''m not going," Wu Qi refused tly upon hearing this. Clearly, this was some dirty business in the upper circles. Since she had chosen to align herself with Qi Yuan, she wouldn''t look for another patron. Even if she had to be someone''spdog, she would choose a handsome master, wouldn''t she? A few minutester, Wu Qi''s eyes brightened with a smile. The rear car door opened, and Qi Yuan sat in the back seat. "Mr. Qi, how about we have dinner outside before heading home? My treat!" After hearing her manager''s words, Wu Qi decided to be more proactive, to create opportunities and get closer to Qi Yuan. "No need. My robot at home can cook," Qi Yuan refused outright without even thinking. Eating out was too expensive. He only had a billion yuan, so he needed to be frugal. Especially now, with everyone feeling uneasy, who knew when a war might break out? In wartime, the price of goods would surely skyrocket. "Robot-made food is hard to stomach. How could itpare to a chef''s cooking outside?" Wu Qi couldn''t help but say. Generally, robot-prepared food was not only simple but also used pre-packaged ingredients. Wu Qi had eaten such food before, and after bing wealthy, she never ate robot-cooked meals again. "My Zero-One is different; it cooks deliciously," Qi Yuan said with a hint of pride in his eyes. Over the past month, apart from cultivating both martial arts and immortality in tandem, he had also been upgrading the household robot. Using advanced puppet techniques, he had enhanced Zero-One''s body. Combining modern technology with advanced puppet techniques, Zero-One was no longer an ordinary robot. The only regret was that Qi Yuan''s current power was too weak to awaken Zero-One''s intelligence directly. Otherwise, Zero-One could have already developed self-awareness, simr to a spiritual tool''s spirit. Of course, even without awakening its intelligence, Zero-One''s sentience was gradually increasing, and its awareness was slowly growing. Qi Yuan wasn''t sure how long this growth would take. To speed up this process would actually be simple: mimic what he did on Seven Colors Peak with the kitchen knife. If he took Zero-One for walks like a pet for a few dozenps, it would definitely develop intelligence, even smarter than the kitchen knife. Nowadays, Zero-One was quite unique. It could not only cook but also handle simple alchemy. Qi Yuan was actually thinking about whether to set up a factory and scale up alchemy production. Of course, this was just a thought. "A robot can cook well?" Wu Qi asked, driving with surprise in her heart. "How about Ie over to try it?" "Don''t think about freeloading!" Qi Yuan refused. Late at night, alone with a woman would create the wrong impression. He was only interested in Wu Qi''s blood, not her body. After thinking about it, Qi Yuan said seriously, "Wu Qi, you''ve been driving me for quite a while now. Shouldn''t we discuss something serious?" Hearing Qi Yuan''s serious tone, Wu Qi''s heart suddenly sped up, and she nodded cautiously. She was filled with anticipation. Could it be that her sincerity had moved Mr. Qi? "I ride in your car every day; could you give me a discount?" Qi Yuan spoke earnestly, his tone sincere, with a hint of request. It''smon knowledge that if you buy more at a store, you get a discount. If you stay in a hotel for a month straight, the price would also be cheaper. Wu Qi had been driving him every day for over a month. Shouldn''t the price drop a bit? Hearing this, Wu Qi was stunned. Qi Yuan''s words caught her off guard. She forced a smile, one that looked even more pitiful than crying. "Sure." "How about 25 yuan per trip?" "Okay." Wu Qi nodded, feeling like there were ten thousand grass mud horses stampeding through her mind. Of course, she dared not express any objections. Doubts also began to arise in her mind. Could it be... that her persistence was misced? But she had stuck to it for so long, and the sunk cost was so great. Giving up was out of the question. The car sped along and soon arrived at Qi Yuan''s residential area. Qi Yuan got out of the car, holding 25 yuan in his hand, ready to hand it to Wu Qi. But then he thought of something, and with a slight movement of his hand, the money turned into a bird shape. "Your blood is still in your body; consider this interest," Qi Yuan said. The paper bird was something he made casually, imbued with certain powers, such as protection or tracking. He gave Wu Qi the paper bird because, as his strength grew, his curiosity about Wu Qi''s blood deepened. Keeping her hanging without using her blood, letting her blood stay in her body for so longQi Yuan felt a little guilty. Wu Qi took the paper bird, her eyes lighting up with surprise. "Your technique is so good! How did you fold it? Can you teach me?" She had seen it with her own eyesQi Yuan had folded this paper bird in less than twenty seconds. This waspletely different from traditional origami like a thousand paper cranes. It was much more lifelike. "You can''t learn it. To fold this, you need to practice cultivation," Qi Yuan said honestly. "Back when Kuang Huan gave me 90 million, I agreed to teach him cultivation." "Cultivation?" Wu Qi''s eyes widened, filled with confusion. Could it be that cultivation really exists in this world? The manager had told her that Qi Yuan''s deal with Viscount Kuang Huan was rted to cultivation. She hadn''t believed it then. But now, hearing it directly from Qi Yuan, she was shocked and bewildered, standing frozen in ce. By the time she snapped back to reality, Qi Yuan was already gone. She stood there, dazed. "Is this a joke... or is it real?" If it were true, wouldn''t her worldview over all these years be shattered? Clutching the paper bird tightly, countless thoughts shed through her mind. If what Mr. Qi said was true... that would be great. ... "Oh no, I''m stuck!" In the Junan residential area, Xie Xinsu let out a miserable cry. At that moment, her heart was filled with fear. Her head was stuck in a sewer, and inside it was pitch ck, with a nauseating stench. Her lower body, including her butt, was stuck outside the manhole cover. She was like an upside-down onion, looking pitiful and miserable. She appeared in tatters, covered in food scraps, looking utterly disheveled. "Oh no, if a manes by, what am I going to do?" Thinking of this, Xie Xinsu shuddered. She had no ability to resist in her current state. If she encountered a perverted man... It would be terrifying to think about. "Wait, I''m a cat right now. What if I encounter a male cat in heat?" Thinking of this, Xie Xinsu felt extremely frustrated. She would rather deal with a man than a male cat. "Oh, woe is me! I am a proud fairy of the Xuantian Sect, entrusted with the heavy responsibility of revitalizing the sect. How did I get so unlucky? I finally managed to hide on Canxing for three years, obtaining crucial intelligence, only for the world to reset back to ten years ago." "It wouldn''t be so bad if I just went back ten years... but I turned into a cat!" "And if turning into a cat wasn''t bad enough, now my brain isn''t working right!" "And now... I''m stuck here like this!" Xie Xinsu felt bitter but had no way to express it. When the world reset for others, they returned to their original timelines. But for her... she became a cat. Her sect must be worried, seeing that she vanished without a trace. Meow, meow, meow! Xie Xinsu let out a pitiful cry. She grew weaker, her consciousness bing increasingly blurred. "Someone, please save this fairy... I''ll teach you the way of cultivation and the art of immortality!" With this thought, she finally passed out. Chapter 297: Cold and Heartless Humans Chapter 297: Cold and Heartless Humans Warm light shone on Xie Xinsu''s body as she curled up on the soft bedding. She felt very cozy, almost like the feeling of sneaking a nap back at the Xuantian Sect. Her mind was somewhat dazed. She felt as though she had dreameda dream where she left the Xuantian Sect, traveled to a new world, and began a life of hiding. It was a nightmare. After finally seeding in hiding, the world reset, and she turned into a dim-witted cat. And so began her tragic life as a cat. Fortunately... the dream seemed to have ended. However, at that moment, she heard a conversation near her. "Liver damage and... not suitable for spaying." "Can''t be spayed? Aren''t all stray cats supposed to be spayed? That''s what thew says." "It''s not suitable due to its physical condition." "Oh... if it can''t be spayed, then just put it down. That way, it''s not against thew." Hearing the cold, emotionless man''s voice while she was sleeping, Xie Xinsu woke up suddenly. Meow, meow, meow? Spay me? No! Can''t be spayed, so just kill me to stay within thew? These humans are terrifyingwhat kind of logic is that? Fine, spaying is better! She jolted awake and realized she was still a cat. It seemed the dream was real after all. She had been stuck in a manhole and rescued by this cold, emotionless man. Heh... she had already decided that if she ever restored her true form, she definitely wouldn''t bring this man onto the path of immortality. "Meow, meow, meow!" But at this moment, survival was more important. For the first time, Xie Xinsu acted cute in such a way, just to stay alive. At this point, the cold, emotionless man who wanted to kill her looked at her, his gaze calm. "What if it goes into heat?" He asked a key question. Meow, meow, meow! Xie Xinsu meowed frantically. What does he mean by going into heat? How could she possibly go into heat? Although she had reset into a cat, her mind had be hazy and muddled. But to go into heat at random? Xie Xinsu believed she was still a human at heart and wouldn''t be controlled by animal instincts. She was, after all, the Holy Maiden of the Xuantian Sect. Though the Xuantian Sect had fallen, with only a dozen or so disciples left, she was the Holy Maiden tasked with its revival. Her master, He Yunzi, the 31st sect leader of the Xuantian Sect, had once sought a bestowed technique from their Upper Realm ancestors for her. It could be said that if she followed the standard path, she would have the chance to reach the Purple Mansion realm in this lifetime. Moreover, if she had a stroke of good fortune, she might even get a glimpse of the legendary Yin God realm. If she reached the Yin God realm, she would have a chance to ascend to the Upper Realm, bing a legend of the Xuantian Sect. With such extraordinary talent, even though she had reset as a cat and her mind was a little off, she wouldn''t go into heat just like that. Also, how do you deal with a cat going into heat? Is that even something people say? "To solve this problem, apart from spaying, there''s another method," the robot Zero-One said smartly. "What method?" "A cat''s joy stick." As Zero-One spoke, a screen appeared on its face. Disyed on the screen was a link to a product, with some unspeakable images. The cat''s expression in the pictures resembled that of a white cat eating corn.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "This..." Qi Yuan looked like he had discovered a new world. He nced at the ck-and-white Xie Xinsu, a contemtive expression on his face. "You handle it." Zero-One nodded, its mechanical voice carrying a hint of a smile. Hearing the conversation between the robot and its owner, Xie Xinsu felt rather helpless. Were they really deciding her fate so casually? Xie Xinsu decided that when the time was right, she would slip away from this house. These people were a bit too strange. Thinking this, she was preparing to find an opportunity to escape when her pink nose twitched, and Xie Xinsu''s feline heart filled with excitement. "A treasure, there''s definitely a treasure here!" Before the world reset, she had already spent several years on this. She was quite familiar with this world. This world had extremely thin spiritual energy, and although it was slowly recovering, the gappared to the world of the Xuantian Sect was still significant. However, there were some remnants and immortal opportunities in this world. In the next ten years, these would gradually appear. Among them were some valuable treasures. She had just taken a light sniff and caught a strong whiff of spiritual energy. The source of the spiritual energy was clearly in this room. This meant there was an immortal cultivation treasure left behind in this house. It emitted extremely dense spiritual energy. At this moment, she couldn''t bring herself to leave. Her miserable state over the past month was mainly due to several factors: first, the cat''s body was too weak; second, the spiritual energy here was too scarce; third, she didn''t have a suitable cultivation technique for this body; and fourth, her mind was not very clear. These factors had led her, the top Golden Core cultivator of the Xuantian Sect, to her downfall. Now, there was an immortal treasure in this house with dense spiritual energy. She suddenly didn''t want to leave. With her cat body, cultivating outside was impossible; only in a ce with dense spiritual energy like this could she cultivate to some extent. She decided to show great mercy and lower herself to stay in this simple mortal house. "Alright, chase it out; it''s not my cat anyway." At this moment, the cold and emotionless man spoke again, his voice as indifferent as ever. Xie Xinsu froze for a moment, then panicked. Meow, meow, meow! She didn''t want to leave! If she left, she might end up as a stray cat again. She wanted to stay here and cultivate. She cried out anxiously, her voice rather pitiful. "Master, it seems like it doesn''t want to leave," Zero-One said at the right moment. Xie Xinsu was momentarily stunned. This robot seemed quite smart. She continued to cry even more eagerly. She wanted to stay here and cultivate. As for the cat''s joy stick, once she regained her strength through cultivation, would she still fear such a thing? "All it does is eat, sleep, and poop. It can''t do a backflip, and it can''t cookwhat''s the use? I never keep idle cats." The cold and emotionless man was indeed cold and emotionless, already thinking about exploiting her. Without much thought, Xie Xinsu twisted her body, leaped up, and did a backflip. She was working especially hard now. After all, a cat that could do a backflip and understand human speech was quite rare. Wouldn''t this flip win over the man in front of her? Sure enough, the cold and emotionless man looked at her with a strange expression in his eyes. "This cat... has it mutated to understand human speech?" Zero-One also nced at Xie Xinsu, its expression inexplicable. "It does seem different from other people''s cats." For some reason, being scrutinized by this person and robot, Xie Xinsu felt like she was merchandise. The cold and emotionless man stared at her, seemingly pondering whether to keep her. At this moment, Zero-One suggested, "Master, nowadays, making videos can also earn money. We can keep this cat and make videos to earn money. The money we earn can be used to upgrade my parts, which will save you money." Zero-One was very considerate. It was currently keen on upgrading and modifying itself. However, the previous upgrades and modifications were all funded by its owner. Aspiring to be its owner''s number one little helper, Zero-One didn''t want to trouble its owner for everything. It wanted to earn money and improve itself, bing someone of great use to its owner. "Alright, in that case, you handle it. Oh, and don''t let it go into heat and make noise; it would distract me while I''m training. When I train, I need to concentrate." Qi Yuan was already ustomed to cultivating immortality and could do it anytime, anywhere. Training in martial arts, however, was a first for him, and he was very serious about it. Hearing this, Xie Xinsu breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she snuck a nce at the cold and emotionless yet somewhat handsome man, thinking. A man, in this day and age, still practices martial arts. Cultivating immortality is far superior to martial arts. If you treat thisdy well, I might just show some kindness and grant you a path to immortality. Watching the cold and emotionless man leave, Xie Xinsu suddenly felt a sense of relief. The living room was now hers. With no one around, her stress lifted, and she could start attempting to cultivate immortality. The spiritual energy here was quite dense. As for Zero-One? It wasn''t a human, after all. Xie Xinsu knew that the robots in this world were rather basichardly intelligent at all, with no consciousness of their own. If they could develop their own consciousness, that would be truly extraordinary. Only treasures refined by cultivators at the Purple Mansion realm or above had the potential to gain a spirit of their own. This pile of scrap metal shouldn''t be considered a real life form. She was just about to leap away and find afortable spot to cultivate when suddenly, a pair of cold hands grabbed her. "Please cooperate with me in making a cat cooking video!" Zero-One said in a stiff voice. Its tone was not as soft as it was when it spoke to Qi Yuan. Meow, meow, meow? Xie Xinsu meowed. Are you kidding me? You actually want a cat to cook? How could a cat possibly cook? Xie Xinsu pretended not to understand, putting on an innocent expression. A cat that doesn''t understand human speech shouldn''t have to work... that''s normal, right? Unfortunately, Zero-One ignored her entirely. "Oh, you said yes, great... Let''s make the video then! If we don''t make it sessfully, I''ll let you try out the cat''s joy stick tonight!" "Meow?" Xie Xinsu was speechless. Threatening a cat? Is this robot out of its mind? How can such a robot exist in this world? She nned to continue pretending not to understand. But unfortunately, Zero-One gave Xie Xinsu no chance to react. It grabbed her by the legs and dragged her towards the kitchen. Meow, meow, meow! This is cat abuse! Xie Xinsu cried out, but to no avail. Faced with the robot, she had no ability to resist. An hourter, Xie Xinsuy weakly curled up on the ground. These two hours had been exhausting. Under Zero-One''s coercion, she reluctantly began her humiliating life as a cat, cooking dishes. Not only that, but she was also forced by Zero-One to perform several of the most popr online dances of the time. It was extremely embarrassing. Now, she was utterly drained, with no strength left. "When I regain my cultivation and transform back into human form, I will definitely tear this wretched robot into pieces!" Perhaps Zero-One seemed overly malicious in Xie Xinsu''s eyes. Now, that cold and emotionless man looked somewhat handsome to her. "It''s just that... how is this robot different from the ones I''ve seen before? Even the most advanced robots in the highly developed Canxing don''t have this level of intelligence, right?" During these two hours of being forced by Zero-One, she also vaguely realized that Zero-One was different from the robots she had encountered before. For instance, those robots were just dumb and had no emotional nuance at all. Zero-One, on the other hand, knew how to threaten her. "This whole household... is really strange?" "Could it be that the immortal treasure here has affected them?" Xie Xinsu thought to herself. "No, I must cultivate and rise again!" She decided to start cultivating. She found a safe spot and began to sit and meditate. Little did she know, a pair of mechanical eyes had already locked onto her. The recording function had already started, capturing the cat''s meditation and cultivation on video. Zero-One returned to its room to edit the video and add a voiceover. About half an hourter, an ount named "Working Hard to Earn Money for Batteries" posted a new video. "My cat has be a spirit! Not only can it cook, but it also meditates and cultivates!" Chapter 298: All This Trash, Just Throw It Away Chapter 298: All This Trash, Just Throw It Away After posting the video, Zero-One came out and sat on the couch in the living room, seemingly dozing off. Not far away, Xie Xinsu sneaked a nce at Zero-One and felt her mind rx. In front of a robot, she didn''t bother to hide her peculiarities, like sitting in meditation and cultivating. The stupid robots in this world didn''t understand what that was. Even if they saw it, they wouldnt record it or make any associations. "The spiritual energy here is so dense, there must be an ancient magical treasure here!" She twitched her pink nose, trying to find the source of the spiritual energy. "Once they fall asleep, I need to search for that treasure! An ownerless treasure like this must be a heaven-sent opportunity!" Xie Xinsu was very excited. Was this her bitter days finallying to an end? After all the suffering she endured, wasn''t it about time she had some good luck? She continued to meditate and cultivate. However, even though the spiritual energy was dense, her progress in cultivation was worryingly slow. She soon realized this issue. "A cat''s body isn''t suited for the immortal cultivation methods I learned before..." The cultivation method she learned was a grand and proper one. However, it was designed for human cultivators. She had never mastered any immortal cultivation techniques suitable for beasts before. Now, trying to cultivate felt strange. "Never mind, just keep cultivating. If nothing goes wrong, just continue!" All kinds of immortal cultivation methods lead to the Great Dao. Even if some minor issues arise, they shouldnt be a problem. At this time, the night grew darker. Throughout the Junan residentialplex, except for a few streetlights glowing orange, it was particrly dark and quiet. From space, the entire Gongxing looked like a big misty ball. Above this mist, there were two distinct kinds of mist blending together... swallowing each other. In the living room, Zero-One, who had been pretending to sleep, suddenly opened its eyes. It couldn''t sleep. Especially after posting the video. Every so often, it had to check on the video it posted to see if there were anyments. It opened the video and saw the red dot notification; it couldn''t help but click in. A video featuring a cat cooking and meditating to cultivate was bound to attract traffic. Sure enough, after just a few hours, there were hundreds ofments. "Can Ie to your house to watch the cat cook?" "I stole this video to send to my goddess, inviting her over to watch the cat cook." "It''s 4 a.m. now, and I have to get up for work in three hours." "Can someone tell me if this video is real or synthesized? How can a cat cook, and what''s with the meditation?" "As everyone knows, videos can''t be photoshopped, so this must be real." "Cats are very smart, sometimes even smarter than humans. It''s normal for them to cook!" "???" Thements varied. Most of them praised the cat for being cute and smart. However, some people also believed the video was synthesized. After all, a cat cooking... it was too far-fetched. In this world, a cat was just a cat. If it could understand human instructions, that was already remarkable, let alone cooking. How could an ordinary cat cook? Zero-One read thesements, and a ripple formed in its otherwise calm electronic heart. It posted ament in thement section to rify. "This video is authentic and not synthesized." Seeing that it had gained over a hundred followers, Zero-One felt an inexplicable sense of joy. It nced at Xie Xinsu, who had already fallen asleep, and pondered what to film next. A few dayster. Xie Xinsuy weakly on the couch, feeling very aggrieved in her little cat heart. This robot was simply inhuman! It had been tormenting her these past few days. Initially, it was just cooking performances, but then it escted to making her perform with nunchucks. Unfortunately, with her frail body, she couldn''t even hold the nunchucks properly, and the performance was... miserable. This robot was relentless and seemed to enjoy it. Xie Xinsu felt like a circus animal. Especially when she saw Zero-One boasting about the video views in front of her; she wanted toment so badly. "Conflict of interest, say no to animal performances!" But she didn''t have a phone. Shey on the couch, feeling her life as a cat was bleak. But when she thought about being able to cultivate, she gathered her spirit again. Once she had advanced in her cultivation, she would make this robot cook, y with nunchucks, take baths, and make videos. With this in mind, she perked up to continue her cultivation. "Hmm... the spiritual energy has be even denser. That treasure... smells so good." She had an intoxicated look on her face, simr to the expression of the white cat eating corn, looking bewitched. Regarding the treasure, Xie Xinsus original n was to sneak in and steal it when Qi Yuan wasn''t around. But that annoying robot kept watching her and made her shoot videos, so she had no chance to get close; she hadnt even been inside Qi Yuan''s room. At this moment, inside the house, Qi Yuan opened his eyes, a smile appearing in them. "I''ve finally reached the Foundation Establishment stage... no longer afraid of flying." After being in this world for over a month, he had finally reached the Foundation Establishment stage. Of course, unlike the usual Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, this time it was simple. Qi Yuan casually asked Kuanghuan to find some mutated sea monsters and refined them into Foundation Establishment spiritual items to establish his foundation. After reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, Qi Yuan''s strength increased significantly. Even if he took a ne and something went wrong, he could survive a fall without worrying about dying. "Unfortunately... this curse is still too powerful. Even after reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, I''ve only extended my life by a few years; I still can''t resolve the curse." The curse on his body was terrifying. Qi Yuan had a hunch that unless he reached the Yin God realm, he might not be able to lift it. That was quite extraordinary. Images of the hairless bird he once saw kept shing in his mind. The rank of that bird must be very high. Otherwise, how could it have been that when he was just a mortal, he saw that bird and became cursed, destined to die within a year? "However... if I participate in the Martial Arts Tournament now... I should be able to dominate, right?" Qi Yuan thought to himself. The curse had always suppressed his strength. But now, he was a genuine Foundation Establishment stage cultivator.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Moreover, his martial arts skills had also progressed rapidly. The "Ming Wu Resonance Fist" had reached the tenth level. Before the Martial Arts Tournament began, he was confident he could reach the twelfth level. And then... break through the limits of martial arts. He was looking forward to whaty beyond the martial arts limit. At this moment, a notification on his phone interrupted Qi Yuan''s thoughts. He opened the message and found it was a video. In the video, a cat was using nunchucks, performing impressively and quite entertainingly. The sender of the video was his old ssmate, Li Yan. There were several messages under the video. "Is this your ount?" "I saw this video, and it looked familiar." "Isn''t this your home''s decor?" "You got a new cat, pretty funny. How did you make this video?" "I''m so jealous, ten thousand followers already. When you get famous, remember to give me a shoutout!" In the messages, Li Yan sounded quite excited. Qi Yuan read these messages and casually replied. "It wasn''t me who made it; my robot did." "The cat is a dumb one I picked up on the street." "It can''t just freeload at my ce; it has to work to earn its keep." "So, I had Zero-One make videos of it." Qi Yuan sent out a few messages in a row. Li Yan''s reply came quickly. "So it was the robot that made it. The cat is real, and the video isn''t synthesized. Your cat is amazing! Ugh, too bad I''m on a business trip; otherwise, I would have definitelye to your house to see the cat. It''s incredible. Damn capitalists, making us work ourselves to death every day. If only I had a cat like yours, I could make a few videos every day and be a big influencer, no more need to work." Li Yan''s tone was filled with envy. After all, she could already foresee that Qi Yuan could achieve financial freedom thanks to this cat. This made her emotions quiteplicated. It was like a failing student in ss suddenly getting into a prestigious university at another school. "You''re right, working a job is not an option for me. I will never work a job in my life; ying games is much better." Qi Yuan agreed with Li Yan''s words. "Next time, Wang Xu and I wille over to see the cat. Oh, by the way, how did the blind date gost time? I heard Cui Fan ended up in jail; did you know that? The blind date he set up might not be reliable." Originally, Li Yan didn''t want to bring this up. But seeing that Qi Yuan was about to make a lot of money, likely benefiting that blind date, she felt a bit unbnced. "It was fine; I even borrowed quite a bit of money from her." After replying to these messages, Qi Yuan thought of the young woman in tight clothes. Now that he had money, he was ready to pay her back. But... he couldn''t find her. Following Qi Yuan''s style, he would definitely find the person to pay back the money. But now, he had a certificate for mental illness, so a mentally ill person not paying back... seemed reasonable, right? He turned off his phone and looked at the pile of items in the box not far away. "And this pile of leftover materials from the Foundation Establishment... the smell is too strong; it''s polluting the air." Using mutated sea monster meat to refine Foundation Establishment spiritual items had also produced a pile of waste. The smells of this waste were varied and quite unpleasant to the nose. "Zero-One,e over and throw this trash in the bin." Qi Yuan called out. Immediately, Zero-One opened the door and followed Qi Yuan''s instructions, carrying the trash-filled box away. Xie Xinsu, who was nearby, also ran in at this moment. When she saw the contents of the box, her eyes widened. She instantly recognized that the items in the box were... all Foundation Establishment spiritual items. And their ranks weren''t low. ording to the ssifications in her world, many of these Foundation Establishment spiritual items were of high grade. Several among them were even of the first grade. To put it into perspective, when Xie Xinsu established her foundation, she used only second-grade Foundation Establishment spiritual items. Here, there was a whole pile of first-grade itemshow could she not be envious? If all these Foundation Establishment spiritual items were brought back to Xuantian Sect, the sect''s strength would increase considerably. Where did Qi Yuan get so many treasures? She was envious, but more than that, she felt anxious and a bit resentful. Because she had heard something! This clueless, cold, and indifferent man was treating these Foundation Establishment spiritual items as trash and wanted to throw them in the garbage bin. "Meow, meow, meow!" Xie Xinsu anxiously rolled over, trying to stop Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan nced at her and seemed to see through her intent to stop him: "These pieces of trash smell too bad. Keeping them here pollutes the air. Zero-One, take them outside and throw them away." Qi Yuan gave the order directly. Zero-One carried the box, ignoring Xie Xinsu''s meowing, and left the house. Xie Xinsu stayed in the living room, her eyes nk, filled with a deep sense of heartache. This damn owner... didn''t recognize the value! How did the smell of these Foundation Establishment spiritual items stink? They clearly emitted a wonderful aura of immortality. Sadly, she was just a cat, and a cat constantly bullied by a robot at that. And the owner... also had a certificate for mental illness; she knew it would be hard tomunicate. She decided to add a few more words to the prefix of her insult for the owner. A clueless, trash, unappreciative, cold, and indifferent man. She felt resentful as if her own treasures were being wasted by an ignorant boarutterly heartbreaking. At this moment, in the neighbor''s house, a group of people had gathered in Yang Shan''s ce. Yang Shan was filled with doubt. He recognized some of these people. One of them was the son of the military district''s number one figure. Such a second-generation person was from a different world from Yang Shan. But now, this second-generation person seemed like a mere sidekick to an ordinary-looking man. That ordinary-looking man was the leader of this group. This puzzled Yang Shan greatly. Could it be... another person from a prominent family? "So... he''s been practicing martial arts all this time?" The ordinary man looked at Yang Shan, his eyes calm, seemingly quite dignified. "Yes... he''s been practicing martial arts. His martial arts talent... is the strongest I''ve ever seen, and he might even break through the martial artist''s limits!" Yang Shan spoke with a hint of fervor in his eyes. Those were the limits of a martial artist. Breaking through that would be enough to go down in history. He didn''t know what this group''s intentions were, but given his orders from above, he could only reveal information about Qi Yuan. Of course, he hinted at Qi Yuan''s importance in martial arts, fearing these people might do something to him. In fact, he was puzzled about why this group was asking for information on Qi Yuan. Was it rted to Qi Yuan''s parents? "A martial artist... his choice is interesting!" At this point, the second-generation man smiled, his smile carrying a hint of mockery. "Brother-inw, I don''t think there''s any need for cooperation. He''s... only a year." These cryptic words left Yang Shan even more confused. The ordinary-looking man, Luo Ping, pondered for a moment before saying, "You''re right. If he were like me, he wouldn''t have chosen martial arts." Even if the spiritual energy revives ten yearster, martial arts would only experience a slight resurgence. But... that''s about it;pared to immortality, the gap is too vast. It seemed that Qi Yuan didn''t have memories of the next ten years; it was only one yearhardly anything. As a Regressor, Luo Ping had returned to the present and contacted andmunicated with a major family from the Seven Martial Stars. He had also, as promised in his previous life, married the family''s prized daughter, the Little Princess of the Two Seas. You should know, in his previous life, such a woman was out of his league, even without a chance to meet her. In this life, however, shey beneath him, offering herself with tenderness. This is opportunitythe opportunity of a Regressor. He was also leveraging his information gap to seek all kinds of benefits and opportunities. Among them, the greatest opportunity was... the immortal fate. Originally, he had thought of meeting Qi Yuan to see if there was any useful information from him. But Qi Yuan was going to die in a year, so there couldn''t be any valuable information. Not to mention that ten yearster, the Seven Martial Stars family didn''t even contact him. Otherwise, why would he foolishly pursue martial arts? "Indeed, he''s not a suitable partner... but it wouldn''t hurt to meet him." Luo Ping said. Chapter 299: Martial Will Chapter 299: Martial Will In the hall, Xie Xinsu''s eyes were brimming with tears. She felt immense heartache as the Foundation Establishment spiritual items were thrown into the garbage pile. She was filled with hatehating herself for being a cat and being powerless. She also hated the cold and indifferent man, a clueless fool who couldn''t recognize a treasure. Perhaps practicing martial arts had made him dull. Just then, the doorbell rang. Xie Xinsu weakly nced towards the door. The Foundation Establishment spiritual items were gone, and the room''s spiritual energy had significantly thinned out and be more subtle. However, with Xie Xinsu''s former strength and insight as a golden core cultivator, she still sensed that the treasure she had felt before was still there. Qi Yuan walked out of his room, opened the door, and yawned as he looked at the young man outside, "Who are you looking for?" "May Ie in and sit for a while?" asked the man outside, who was naturally Luo Ping. This time, he hade alone. All his subordinates remained at Yang Shan''s house. "Sure." Qi Yuan answered casually, looking at the unfamiliar man. His answer slightly surprised Luo Ping. If it were him, encountering a stranger knocking and asking toe in and sit, he would surely ask about their intentions. But when he considered that the other party might have a mental illness, it all seemed reasonable and normal. Luo Ping entered the room, his eyes scanning the entire house before sitting down on the sofa. He introduced himself, saying, "I''m Luo Ping. Two months ago, I was just an... ordinary civil servant. You know, I never had a mother-inw growing up, so I went to see a big official, and yes, a very high-ranking official. Then, the wife of that high official became my mother-inw. Life... is truly unpredictable. It gives people hope and then makes them arrogant, but in reality... I''ve been living cautiously, afraid everything might copse." When he was at his father-inw''s house, Luo Ping always exuded confidence, as if everything was under his control. But only he knew that this feeling of dancing on the edge of a knife, always anxious, was torturous. After all, though he was neither rich nor noble in the past, he lived a peaceful, joyful life without worries. In this life, however, he had earned the nickname "Ice Walker." "And then?" Qi Yuan looked at Luo Ping. Not far away, Xie Xinsu looked at Luo Ping with a gaze that could almost spell out the words "so pretentious." "You and I... are somewhat alike, or maybe halfway alike. Qi Yuan... aren''t you curious? A yearter, you died... and then you returned to the present?" Luo Ping had rediscovered that feeling of being in control. Before Qi Yuan could respond, Xie Xinsu''s fur stood on end. Returned... to the present? Wait a minute... is this guy a regressor too? And is her cold, clueless master a regressor as well? If he is, why did he throw the Foundation Establishment spiritual items away like garbage? "Ie from the future, and people like us are generally called regressors. And you... are also considered one of us. But... you didn''t live past ten years. You died only a yearter. So, you don''t know what happened in this world in the next ten years. That''s unfortunate, and it also means you''re not really a qualified regressor," Luo Ping said calmly. He looked at Qi Yuan and saw his own reflection. In some ways, he actually envied Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan nced at Luo Ping, "So, you''re a regressor?" At this moment, Xie Xinsu seemed to understand something. Qi Yuan was a regressor too. Unfortunately, he died a yearter. No wonder he chose martial arts instead of the path of cultivation. She suddenly felt that Qi Yuan was even more pitiful than her. "Do you want to follow me?" Luo Ping asked, testing the waters. Although Qi Yuan, as an iplete regressor, wasn''t qualified to cooperate with him, he was willing to give Qi Yuan a chance. "Follow you to work?" Qi Yuan shook his head with a smile. "Working for someone is impossible for me. I''ll never work in my life. Living this leisurely life, ying games every day, asionally practicing martial artsthere''s nothing more enjoyable!" Qi Yuan refused without hesitation. How could he possibly work for someone else? And besides, just a regressor? No matter how fancy the title, isn''t it just an NPC in a game? The purpose of an NPC is to make Qi Yuan have fun. Hearing Qi Yuan''s response, Luo Ping felt a mixture of regret and satisfaction. "A life like yours is indeed enviable," Luo Ping nodded. "If that''s the case, I won''t bother you anymore. The other regressors won''t bother you either." After chatting with Qi Yuan in the house for a while, Luo Ping felt quite emotional. His current life was certainly exciting, but a life like Qi Yuan''s... was enviable too. However, after bing a regressor, even if he wanted to live leisurely... he couldn''t. If he didn''t improve, if he didn''t grow stronger, he might be crushed. Qi Yuan didn''t have that kind of pressure; in a sense, he was lucky. Before leaving, Luo Ping looked at Qi Yuan, his eyes smiling, "I wish you victory in the martial arts tournament!" After saying that, Luo Ping left Qi Yuan''s room without looking back, as if saying goodbye to his former self. After Luo Ping left, Qi Yuan sat on the sofa, stroking the cat, his expression rxed, "Having a mental illness certificate is still better. Pretending to be mentally ill... it''s much more fun." Xie Xinsu rolled her eyes upon hearing this. She really wanted to tell Qi Yuan, "You''re not pretending to be mentally ill; you really are." In the days that followed, everything proceeded as usual. The robot Zero-One forced Xie Xinsu to film videos every day, which left Xie Xinsu with no time or energy to cultivate. Because of this, Xie Xinsu kept thinking about turning the tables. Unfortunately, she was too weak, bullied by the robot Zero-One with no ability to fight back. As for that treasure, she had no leads. She hadn''t even been inside Qi Yuan''s room, let alone searched for the treasure. Her cat life was bleak, and only cultivation offered hope to break through this painful existence. Xie Xinsu had already decided that once she regained her strength, she would make Zero-One her servant. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan''s martial arts skills were steadily advancing. He had reached the twelfth level of the "Bright Martial Resonance Fist." After the twelfth level, his progress in martial arts noticeably slowed. Qi Yuan knew he was approaching the martial limit that Yang Shan had mentioned. Simply continuing to practice the "Bright Martial Resonance Fist" would be of no use. In the neighborhood, Yang Shan looked at Qi Yuan, whose aura was bing more and more powerful, and couldn''t help but exim. "You are definitely the most talented martial artist I have ever seen. In just a few months, you''ve reached a level that took me more than ten years! The martial limit... this is the martial limit." He remembered when he first met Qi Yuan, who was just starting in martial arts and wasn''t even considered a martial artist. But in just a few months, he had reached the martial limit, standing on an equal footing with him. Qi Yuan shrugged, "That''s nothing. It''s just that the path to the martial limit is too short for your martial artists." Qi Yuan was speaking the truth. For him, reaching the martial limit was too short. He hadn''t even practiced much before he reached the end of the martial arts path. "Too short?" Yang Shan shook his head helplessly, "Generally, for an ordinary person with average talent, it would take thirty years to reach the martial limit, if they could at all. And after thirty years, their vitality would be insufficient. How could they sustain it?" Yang Shan was telling the truth. For someone like him to reach the martial limit before forty was rare andmendable. If someone had average talent and practiced diligently, they might reach the martial limit. But by then, they would be over sixty. As the saying goes, a punch is weaker in old age; what use is a martial artist in their sixties? "So, you...," Yang Shan''s expression was ambiguous, "you might really have a chance to break through the martial limit!" Since the founding of Qin Yuan, the youngest to reach the martial limit was thirty. Qi Yuan was terrifyingly young. Of course, having the potential to break through the martial limit was just thatpotential. The one considered most likely to break through the martial limit didn''t seed. A few years ago, even a billionaire spent a fortune researching the martial limit. The final conclusion was that the human body wasn''t sufficient to break through the martial limit. That also meant that breaking through the martial limit was impossible. "You should settle down for another year or two. Maybe then you''ll really win the martial arts tournament. In your city''spetition, don''t worry; first ce is easy. In Tianyue City, there are only a few at the martial limit, and they''re too old topete," Yang Shan kindly advised. "I''m not worried about the martial arts tournament. I''m here to get some free advice. Do you have any insights on breaking through the martial limit?" Qi Yuan asked. He had his ideas about breaking through the martial limit but also wanted to incorporate others'' thoughts. As the saying goes, two heads are better than one. Great Sage True Monarch had given him many good ideas. On his martial journey, Yang Shan had also been very helpful. "The martial limit..." Yang Shan was silent for a while before finally saying, "In the martial world, there''s always been a saying that to break through the martial limit, you need to forge a martial will. With a strong martial will, you can drive the body''s advancement. A martial artist''s progress lies in enhancing the body. But with just martial skills, the body''s enhancement is limited, so it''s reversed; martial will is used to enhance the body. So, after reaching the martial limit, we old folks have always been refining our martial will. Martial will is a rather mystical concept. Watch out; I''m going to infuse my martial will into my gaze and give you a look.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A look like this can make the faint-hearted shiver and lose theirposure!" Speaking of martial will, Yang Shan regained some confidence in front of Qi Yuan. His martial talent wasn''t as good as Qi Yuan''s. But his martial will was undoubtedly strong. He was a soldier who had been on the battlefield and killed people! The martial will he had refined was not something Qi Yuan, a young man with no experience of the world, couldpare to. One look would likely make the other lose theirposure. Yang Shan spoke and looked at Qi Yuan. His entire spirit and energy condensed at that moment, concentrating in his eyes. The area around his temples seemed slightly swollen. Yang Shan''s eyes, filled with murderous intent, were incredibly bright and almost dazzling. They looked particrly intimidating. Such a gaze, in a martial artist''s duel, was enough to make the opponent lose focus. Against a young person like Qi Yuan, it was extremely effective. "What are you staring at?" Suddenly, Qi Yuan looked at Yang Shan with a curious expression. At that moment, Yang Shan froze. Qi Yuan''s reaction was too calm. He hadn''t been shaken by his gaze at all. Yang Shan was a bit confused, "Howe you''re fine?" "With just that look... what could happen? It seems your martial will isn''t strong enough," Qi Yuan said casually. Indeed, he had seen too many big shots, even a Yang God. Yang Shan''s martial will was just child''s y. "Still, you did give me some ideas." Yang Shan''s mention of martial will gave Qi Yuan some inspiration. Recently, Qi Yuan had been studying martial arts and researching the bloodlines of mutated sea monsters. He discovered that for a martial artist to break through the limit, simply enhancing the bloodline wasn''t enough. Bloodline wasn''t everything for a martial artist. Hearing Yang Shan mention martial will, he thought of many things. Especially his innate martial skill, Explosive Killing Bird Fist. To break through the martial limit, he not only needed to enhance his bloodline but also his innate martial skills. Could the enhancement of innate martial skills be rted to willpower? "How exactly did you withstand my martial will?" Yang Shan didn''t pay attention to Qi Yuan''s words. At this moment, he was immersed in how Qi Yuan seemed to ignore his powerful martial will. "Did that need to be withstood?" Qi Yuanughed, then said, "It''s actually simplejust kill more people, tens of thousands, or even millions..." Qi Yuan had already seen that what Yang Shan called martial will was actually just murderous intent. And murderous intent was something Qi Yuan nevercked. In fact, in the game, he had killed so much that when cultivating the Bright Pce''s Brilliant Sword, others glowed white, but he glowed red. "So, in the end, you haven''t killed enough people," Qi Yuan patted Yang Shan on the shoulder with the demeanor of someone who had been there. Yang Shan was stunned, then quickly retorted, "What are you boasting about, kid? If you don''t want to tell, fine! You think I haven''t killed enough? You know about those arrogant Guiren people on the inte right now? I''ve killed not just ten, but hey... even a priest!" Mentioning this, Yang Shan proudly raised his head. That was his greatest achievement, worth boasting about forever. Now that he was familiar with Qi Yuan, he could show off a bit. Currently, in the Gongxing, the Yung Kingdom and Wugui Kingdom were at war. Wugui Kingdom had the upper hand. And the citizens of Qin Yuan had no shortage of curses for Wugui Kingdom and Gumu Kingdom online. It''s fair to say that the online sentiment was overwhelmingly furious, and everyone wished they could punish the Guiren people! If Yang Shan revealed that he had killed Guiren people, no doubt he could be a big inte celebrity in a few days. "Less than a hundred... that''s a bit low," Qi Yuan responded honestly. "You brat, have you been on the inte too much? Less than a hundred is low? Killing a hundred enemies, do you know what that means? In ancient times, if a soldier defeated a hundred enemies, he could easily earn a title!" Yang Shan felt Qi Yuan had watched too many videos. Someone who hadn''t even killed a person saying he had killed too few? It''s important to know that those notorious murderers who shocked the nation only killed ten or twenty people. And they were called serial killers. Did he, Yang Shan, kill too few? "It''s just that you haven''t seen someone who killed more. I..." Qi Yuan was about to say he had killed many. But thinking about the fact that killing was illegal, he changed his words. "I know someone who has killed no less than ten thousand." "Haha... you have a friend, huh? Why isn''t it you!" Yang Shanughed, not taking Qi Yuan''s words seriously. He thought Qi Yuan was just joking with him. "You, who haven''t even killed a single Guiren person, aren''t qualified to talk to me!" Yang Shan joked back. Chapter 300: Kuang Huan in Trouble Chapter 300: Kuang Huan in Trouble After discussing martial arts will with Yang Shan for a while, Qi Yuan returned home. As soon as he got home, he saw the cat lying limp on the sofa; it seemed exhausted, as if it had been through a lot. Seeing Qi Yuane back, the cat only nced at him indifferently, without any other reaction. Robot Zero-One thoughtfully brought over a cup of hot tea, standing beside Qi Yuan like a dutiful butler. "Followers have increased by 4,572; yesterday''s earnings were 2,321 yuan." "The goods shipped by Kuang Huan have arrived and are stored in the warehouse." "Seven videos were recorded today but have not been edited yet. They are expected to be edited by tomorrow." "Regarding the martial arts limit, Zero-One has searched various information online and even hacked into the Qin Yuan national data repository, obtaining 145 pieces of useful information. After analyzing these 145 pieces of information, the conclusion is: to break through the martial arts limit, one needs to visit a martial arts relic. Currently, there are 231 martial arts relics worldwide." Zero-One reported various pieces of information. Nowadays, it evolved continuously, day by day. You could even say it was stronger than the ordinary puppets in the Cann World. It had mastered extremely advanced hacking skills, even capable of infiltrating the secret data repositories of Qin Yuan to acquire hidden information. Next to it, Xie Xinsu listened to Zero-One''s voice and was filled with resentment. This robot was simply inhumane, more ruthless than a capitalist. Today, it forced her to shoot seven videos. Shooting seven videos was one thing, but making two thousand yuan a day off her efforts? And yet, she only got to eat cat food that cost a few dozen yuan per pound. There were no cat toys, no cat climbing framesthis was outright cat abuse! Xie Xinsu hadn''t realized that she was gradually epting her fate as a cat. However, when she heard thest part, a smirk appeared on her little mouth. In this day and age, who still thinks about practicing martial arts? With Gongxing about to undergo spiritual energy revival, only those who practice cultivation like her have a future. Only through cultivation could one hope to attain the path of eternal life. Of course, she was a cat now, so even if she had such thoughts, she couldn''t express them. And even if she could express them, why would she introduce the path of immortality to this cold, ungrateful, ignorant man? More importantly, if she demonstrated any other talents, she would definitely be forced by this damn robot to shoot videos. When would such dayse to an end? "Martial arts relics?" Qi Yuan was slightly surprised. He hadn''t gotten such information from Yang Shan. But when he heard that the information was obtained from the secret data repository of Qin Yuan, Qi Yuan understood. Although Yang Shan was at the martial arts limit, his understanding of martial arts might not be as deep as that of some professor. In a society like Qin Yuan''s, all kinds of powerful people would surely be seeking immortality. There were undoubtedly many experiments rted to immortality. It''s normal for the elite to focus on martial arts. If martial arts relics indeed held the hope of breaking the martial arts limit, then after the martial arts tournament, he would go and take a look. Currently, there were only three days left until the martial arts tournament. He didn''t have time to visit any martial arts relics. "Looks like your hacking skills are quite impressive, even able to steal such hidden information." Qi Yuan couldn''t help but praise. Zero-One was his creation. The stronger it became, the more satisfied Qi Yuan was. "Not only that, but if I want, I can obtain almost any information online. While searching the inte, I also found a lot of interesting stuff. I''vepiled them. If you want, I can send them to you," Zero-One said proudly. It was bing more and more human-like. "What interesting stuff?" Qi Yuan asked. "It''s..." Zero-One lowered its voice. Hearing this, Qi Yuan''s expression turned strange. "Spreading pornographic and obscene content is illegal. And... you''re not my friend. It''s only legal if friends share it with each other." Qi Yuan didn''t ept the file package. After all, it was just some electronic data. Aren''t ordinary humans also made up of various elements like carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen?
The Next Day Qi Yuan went to the martial arts gym again. This time, shortly after he started practicing martial arts, Xu Tiehua came over to find him. "Junior Brother Qi Yuan, the martial arts tournament is in three days. Do you want to try the teampetition?" Xu Tiehua was very enthusiastic about the teampetition. Now that he had both money and power, he wanted fame. Sometimes, fame was also very useful. Certain titles and gimmicks could have a huge impact. "No rush. Let''s gather the night before thepetition," Qi Yuan said casually. This baffled Xu Tiehua, but he was well-mannered and slowly said, "Won''t that be toote? The rules of the teampetition are a bitplicated. If we devise a strategy in advance, we might achieve better results." "Aren''t the rules of martial arts just about whose fist is harder?" Qi Yuan asked, "When the timees, I can just knock down all the opponents. What''s the problem?" This left Xu Tiehua speechless once again. Qi Yuan wasn''t wrong. But this was based on having strong abilities. Among the four contestants from Mingwu Martial Arts Gym, their strength wasn''t particrly strong. Especially Qi Yuan, who probably hadn''t even obtained a martial artist certificatewhat right did he have to make such ims? But thinking that Qi Yuan did have a certificate, Xu Tiehua could only say helplessly, "You have a point, but... our strength is insufficient. We need to rely on strategy." "No wonder your strength iscking; you''re always chatting. If you were as diligent in practicing martial arts as I am, would you still worry about not having enough strength?" Qi Yuan said casually. He continued punching. Although his progress had slowed after reaching the martial limit, he still practiced martial arts consistently. Qi Yuan''s words made Xu Tiehua blush. He hadn''t expected Qi Yuan to be such a martial arts fanatic. He had always treated martial arts as a kind of business card, but hearing Qi Yuan''s words made him feel a bit ashamed. "You''re right. Martial arts should be practiced properly," Xu Tiehua decided not to disturb Qi Yuan any further. "Martial arts... are quite interesting," Qi Yuan said softly as he watched Xu Tiehua. Over the past three months, as he practiced martial arts daily, his understanding of martial arts deepened. He knew he had not yet even started on the path of martial arts. In his opinion, the martial arts of this world were not weaker in potential than the paths of cultivation in other worlds. "Martial arts are interesting?" Xu Tiehua was slightly confused by Qi Yuan''s words. However, he didn''t ask any further questions and left directly. Not far away, Wang Shiqiao saw this scene and couldn''t help but give Qi Yuan a thumbs-up. "You''re the bold one, daring to speak to Brother Xu like that." Although Xu Tiehua was approachable in the martial arts gym, the students still respected and revered him. They wouldn''t dare confront Xu Tiehua directly like Qi Yuan did. "I''m just speaking the truth," Qi Yuan looked at Wang Shiqiao, "But I am indeed braver than you." Wang Shiqiao''s smile froze upon hearing this. "Your mouth should be sewn shut with a needle and thread," Wang Shiqiao said angrily. "Why didn''t you say that to that Guiren guy?" Qi Yuan shrugged. Wang Shiqiao was still as timid as ever. Hearing Qi Yuan''s words, many of the students presentughed. Three months ago, Wang Shiqiao had a spat with a Wugui military officer. For the past three months, the officer had sent private messages cursing Wang Shiqiao every day. Wang Shiqiao couldn''t hold back and cursed back every day. They had exchanged insults for a full three months. Of course, this was limited to online spats. The story spread throughout the martial arts gym, bing a joke. That''s why Qi Yuan said Wang Shiqiao was timid. If it were him, he wouldn''t have tolerated being cursed for three months online; he would have gone over and chopped the guy to pieces the first day. "If he darese to Tianyue, I''ll make sure he regrets it!" Wang Shiqiao said angrily, ring at Qi Yuan. "This hasn''t happened to you. If it did, what would you do? Head to the battlefield and beat up that Guiren officer?" Xing Yuughed, "Forget Qi Yuan. If it were me, I would''ve blocked him right away. I wouldn''t have exchanged insults for three months. In fact, I wouldn''t have engaged in online spats in the first ce." Qi Yuan looked at Wang Shiqiao, "If he dared curse me like that, I''d definitely go over and chop him up." "Who can''t brag?" Wang Shiqiao shouted. "Back then, on the Divine Flower Association forum, someone kept insulting me and framing me. Fortunately, there are good people in the world, and someone helped me record those people. Then, I traveled thousands of miles to judge them one by one. At that time, I didn''t even have a mental illness certificate, but I still dared to do it. Now that I have the certificate, do you think I''d be more cowardly?" Qi Yuan spoke truthfully. "Stop bragging. What''s the Divine Flower Association?" Wang Shiqiao asked. "A cultivation forum!" Qi Yuan replied. "Now you''re talking about cultivationthis is ridiculous!" "If it was made up, it wouldn''t be this outrageous. Something this outrageous, I actually think it''s true," Xing Yuughed. "If it''s true, can I join the Divine Flower Association?" Wang Shiqiao joked. "You can''t, because... your talent is too low." Qi Yuan rejected her tly. Back then, he had put in a lot of effort and, with the help of his junior sister Jiang Lingsu, was able to join the Divine Flower Association. Not just anyone could join the Divine Flower Association. Wang Shiqiao''s talent for cultivation was quite average and certainly not considered top-notch. "Pfft, you''re just afraid I''ll get in and expose your lies, aren''t you? Travel thousands of miles to kill someone? Have you ever even left the country?" Wang Shiqiaoughed loudly, mocking him. At that moment, Qi Yuan''s phone rang. He was slightly surprised. Few people knew his phone number. Generally, no one would contact him, especially at this time. The caller ID showed an unfamiliar number. "Hello," Qi Yuan answered the call. A nervous, hesitant voice came from the other end of the line. "Is this Mr. Qi?" "Who is this?" "I''m Kuang Huan''s wife... Something happened to Kuang Huan. I... I don''t know what to do. I''ve asked many people, and there''s no solution, so... sob, sob..." The woman''s voice was choked with sobs. It was clear her condition was poor, and she was on the verge of a breakdown. Her speech was not very clear. Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes, "Where are you?" "I''m in... Xinyang..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Alright... I''lle over in a bit." Qi Yuan thought for a moment and decided to go there. After all, Kuang Huan was one of his coborators. Moreover, for the past three months, he had worked diligently for Qi Yuan, taking care of everything without requiring Qi Yuan to worry. Whenever he needed mutant sea creatures captured, it was done. One could say he was Qi Yuan''s representative in the outside world. Now that something had happened to him, Qi Yuan would go and help out. After hanging up, Wang Shiqiao approached and said, "What''s going on? Need our help?" Over the phone, Wang Shiqiao had heard a woman crying. Clearly, something serious had happened on Qi Yuan''s side. Being part of the same martial arts gym and social circle, they were considered friends. Whenever something happened, everyone was willing to help each other. Xing Yu also asked, "If it''s difficult, let us know. Even though we might not be of much help, strengthes in numbers." A martial arts gym is also a social circle that can form amunity of shared interests. People like them, who were "moderately wealthy," could band together to create a strong force. "No need, it''s a small matter. Just a friend of mine got into some trouble. I''m going to check it out," Qi Yuan said casually. As he spoke, he sent a message to Zero-One on his phone, instructing it to book him a ticket. "A small matter, then." Hearing this, Wang Shiqiao sighed with relief. "Make sure you handle it quickly; don''t miss the martial arts tournament in three days." "Got it," Qi Yuan nodded, said goodbye to everyone, and left the martial arts gym. ... In Xinyang City, inside a luxuriously decorated vi. A young woman''s face was still streaked with tears; at the moment, she looked lost andpletely disoriented. Beside her stood a sturdy woman whose eyes zed with anger. "Damn it! Screw their big picture! Screw their refusal to intervene! My brother worked for them, and now that he''s been captured by the Wugui, they won''t even consider a rescue or exert diplomatic pressure. They''re even trying to distance themselves from him?" The robust woman was furious as she spoke. She was Kuang Huan''s sister, Kuang Xi, and at this moment, she was far from joyful. The young woman looked haggard and said, "I went to see that general, and he said there''s nothing he can do." "Nothing he can do? He''s just afraid of getting caught up in this mess," Kuang Xi gritted her teeth. "Too scared to take action!" Kuang Huan had always worked for the Qin Yuan military, helping clear out some military stockpiles and supporting Yue Lang against the Wugui. This time, an insider in Qin Yuan was exposed, and Kuang Huan was captured and detained by the Wugui military. "But that general said... Kuang Huan isn''t in any danger of losing his life. He said if we just wait patiently, the Wugui would release Kuang Huan in about three years. I sought out others, and they mostly said the same thing." The young woman spoke with resignation. She came from a rtively ordinary background, and without Kuang Huan, she was at a loss with these big matters. The generals above Kuang Huan were unwilling to help her, and she had no other options. She went to several of Kuang Huan''s friends, but their responses were all simr. None of them wanted to get involved in this matter. Most justforted her, telling her to stay calm and that Kuang Huan would be released eventually. But until she saw Kuang Huan again, she couldn''t feel at ease. "A bunch of trash! When my brother was around, they were all ttery, but now that he''s in trouble, they treat us like the gue?" Kuang Xi grew angrier as she spoke. "At least there''s Mr. Qi, who agreed toe. I wonder if he has any way to save Kuang Huan." The young woman now regarded Qi Yuan as her only lifeline. "Mr. Qi... Who is he?" Kuang Xi showed a puzzled expression. She wasn''t familiar with Qi Yuan. "He is..." The young woman hesitated for a moment, "Someone my husband respected a lot." "Someone my brother respected? Could he be from a prominent family?" Kuang Xi wondered, then felt disappointed again. In such a situation, even if someone from a prominent family stepped in, it wouldn''t help. After all, this was a confrontation between two major powers. Even small aristocrats like them could be sacrificed at any time. But thinking that Mr. Qi wasing, Kuang Xi still felt a slight sense of relief. Even if he couldn''t do anything, at least he showed concern. Chapter 301: Using Connections Chapter 301: Using Connections Inside the vi, the atmosphere was heavy. It had been more than a day and a night since Kuang Huan was captured. No one hade to express their sympathy at Kuang Huan''s vi, leaving it eerily quiet. It was as if everyone had forgotten about Kuang Huan. Meanwhile, at the military camp: The general, dressed in his military uniform, wore aplex expression. He had just finished a call with his superiors. At this moment, his assistant asked, "Should we inform Kuang Huan''s family?" The general shook his head. "Kuang Huan''s family is already acting irrationally. There''s no point in saying anything now. They only care about their own interests and don''t put the country''s interests first. With such a serious matter, it''s impossible to reason with them." As soon as he spoke, it was clear he was trying to justify his actions with moral high ground. The state is a tool of the ruling ss, especially in Qin Yuan, where the royal family and the Seven Martial Stars rule together. The assistant nodded, understanding the general''s intentions. He was well aware of what the general meant.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "The higher-ups want to keep this issue low-key and handle it discreetly," the general continued. "If Kuang Huan''s family contacts me again, find an excuse to brush them off." "Understood," the assistant replied. "This time, it was Kuang Huan''s own fault. He should have stuck to selling arms instead of going to the front line." The general nodded in agreement. If Kuang Huan had followed their n to sell arms, he wouldn''t have ended up in trouble. From his perspective, Kuang Huan was greedy and ventured into other businesses, which is why he ended up in enemy hands. They were already being lenient by not prosecuting him for his mistakes. Now that Kuang Huan had been captured, it put them in a passive position, which the general saw as a major blunder. "He probably won''t be killed, but some physical pain is inevitable," the general said calmly. Since Wugui and Qin Yuan were adversaries, and Kuang Huan was captured by Wugui, he was bound to suffer physically. In fact, whether he would return with all his limbs and organs intact was another question altogether. ... Back at the vi. Kuang Xi looked at the somewhat frail-looking man before her, a hint of disappointment shing in her eyes. During this time, she had also investigated some of Qi Yuan''s background and found out that Qi Yuan was merely a student at the Mingwu Resonance Martial Arts Gym. His meeting with her brother was purely coincidental. As for other information, she couldn''t find anything. Of course, she didnt know that the modified robot Zero-One had already hidden and disguised Qi Yuans online identity. What others could find out was just the most basic information. "So... Kuang Huan is currently at the Saqing Military Camp in Wugui?" Qi Yuan asked softly. ording to what Kuang Xi said, Kuang Huan was captured while collecting Youlong root. Youlong root is a crucial material that Qi Yuan needed. But this nt grows in Wugui, so Kuang Huan took a risky trip there, only for the news to leak out, leading to his capture by Wugui. "Yes, we asked the general above, but they all refused. Mr. Qi, I don''t know if you know any influential people who couldmunicate with Wugui and have my brother released. Our Kuang family is willing to pay... any price!" Kuang Xi said earnestly. Kuang Huan was the family''s hope and even held the title of viscount. Her brother had no children, and if he were to die outside like this, the hereditary title of viscount would probably pass to another branch. "I don''t know any influential people," Qi Yuan replied honestly. He had only been in this world for three months. Today was the first time he had left Tianyue City. How could he know any powerful figures? Sure enough, upon hearing Qi Yuan''s words, both the young woman and Kuang Xi showed signs of disappointment in their eyes. "The fact that Mr. Qi is here already makes me happy," the young woman couldn''t help but say, feeling even more aggrieved when she thought about how others had reacted. At this moment, Qi Yuan said, "Actually... I''m pretty good myself. Why don''t you arrange a special vehicle to take me to the front lines, and I''ll go rescue Kuang Huan." Qi Yuan said casually. Kuang Huan was caught because of him. Kuang Huan was also his subordinate and had been working for him. Naturally, he had to rescue Kuang Huan. He was a good personwful good. He didnt need to put on a selfish persona, and he would do things as he pleased. Having cultivated for so long, he had yet to encounter a modern military. Now that he had the chance, he would naturally go for it. After all, once his strength grew, and he regained his peakbat power, even the stars in the sky could be punched out by him. At that point, bullying ordinary people would be pointless. "Mr. Qi... you''re going to rescue him yourself?" Kuang Xi was stunned. This answer was beyond her expectations. Not only her, but even Kuang Huan''s wife was stunned. "Yes, I''ll personally go and bring him back from the military camp," Qi Yuan said casually. To him, this matter seemed like a trivial task. His words left Kuang Xipletely speechless. Generally speaking, the way they would handle this situation was for some big shot to negotiate through diplomatic channels or trade interests to get her brother back. Directly rescuing someone from Wugui''s military camp... no one had ever considered such an idea. With Qin Yuan''s military strength, it could indeed overrun Wugui. But the Guwu Nation wasn''t to be trifled with either. How could Qin Yuan start a war over someone like Kuang Huan? "Mr. Qi... are you kidding? That''s the Wugui military camp, with an entire regiment inside!" ording to Wuguis military system, a regiment consists of about three thousand soldiers. These three thousand soldiers are equipped with various advanced weapons, tanks, armored vehicles, drones, and even fighter jets. Breaking into such a military camp to rescue someone was nothing short of a dream. Yet Qi Yuan said he would go and rescue him. How could they not be shocked and find it absurd? "Yes, I know. I''ll handle the rescue; you just need to arrange the transportation," Qi Yuan said confidently. The young woman was dumbfounded. Kuang Xi was also stunned, unsure of how to respond. Seeing their reactions, Qi Yuan said helplessly. "Madam, you dont want Kuang Huan to suffer in the military camp, right? Dont waste time. Prepare the people to take me to the front line. As for how I will save him, you can imagine it however you like." Qi Yuan was always efficient and never wasted time. The young woman and Kuang Xi exchanged nces. Both were a bit stunned by the unusual turn of events. They felt it would be quite normal if they were dealing with someone who was mentally ill. However, Kuang Huans wife could only nod vigorously, "Ill have someone arrange for Mr. Qi to be taken to the front line right away. Mr. Qi... if things go south, please take care of yourself!" Kuang Huan''s wife spoke very tactfully. If he couldnt save Kuang Huan, that would be fine, but she didnt want him to get caught up in it himself. Kuang Xi also said at this time, "Since my brother trusts you, Ill leave this matter to you!" Kuang Huan had told his wife that if there was ever a dangerous situation, Qi Yuan would help him. So, Kuang Xi and Kuang Huan''s wife were willing to arrange for Qi Yuan to go to the front lines. "Hurry up, I''m in a rush," Qi Yuan said. This trip to the front lines, considering the distance, would take a few days. There were only two days left until the martial arts tournament. He certainly wouldnt be able to return in time. "Alright, I''ll make the arrangements right away. Please wait a moment," Kuang Xi said before turning to leave. At this moment, only Kuang Huan''s wife and Qi Yuan remained in the room. Qi Yuan nced at the young woman and said, "I have something to do, need to make a call." He took out his phone and dialed a number. Yang Shan''s voice came from the other end of the line. "Why are you calling me?" "I''m here to pull some strings," Qi Yuan answered honestly. Although he wasnt a privileged figure, didn''t enjoy special privileges, he figured that with his mental illness certificate, pulling a few strings shouldn''t be a big deal. "What strings?" Yang Shan was a bit puzzled. "My partner got into some trouble, and I need to go abroad to get him out," Qi Yuan exined the situation. "Youre serious? Yourbat skills are good, but against gic warriors, you might not stand a chance," Yang Shan didnt know what had happened. He feared that Qi Yuan, after reaching the martial arts limit, had be arrogant enough to challenge beings he couldn''t handle. Qi Yuan didnt pay attention to his concerns and continued, "I wont be able to participate in the martial arts tournament in two days. Can you help me get directly promoted to the national level?" He didnt have time to attend the Tianyue City martial arts tournament. His n was to directly join the national levelpetition. As a martial arts master at the pinnacle, Yang Shan was well-known in martial arts circles. So Qi Yuan thought of asking him for help. Yang Shan pondered for a moment and said, "Your strength does indeed warrant skipping the city-levelpetition to participate in the nationalpetition. Alright, when you return, Ill take you through a special channel to enter the national tournament. But... youll need to undergo a test to prove your ability, and youll have to fight someone." "No problem," Qi Yuan said, relieved. If it wasn''t possible, hed have to go to the martial arts tournaments organizing body in person. That would be too much trouble. If this could be resolved, that would be great. About half an hourter, Kuang Xi returned and said respectfully, "Mr. Qi, the route has been arranged. First, well take a car to the airport, then a ne to Din City. From there, well switch to a car, and there will be someone specially assigned to pick you up! The journey will take about two and a half days." "No problem," Qi Yuan nodded. He would just treat it as a sightseeing trip. ... Two dayster. Qi Yuan was sitting in a car, looking calm. The driver was a burly man with a gun at his waist. This burly man was one of Kuang Huan''s trusted men, a member of the mercenary group. As the car drove down the road, the burly man focused on driving but asionally nced back at Qi Yuan. He didnt know Qi Yuan''s identity but knew from above that Qi Yuan was going to rescue his boss. He was puzzled and didnt understand how Qi Yuan nned to carry out the rescue. At this moment, Qi Yuan suddenly spoke. "Stop the car." The car immediately came to a halt, and the burly man looked puzzled. "Whats wrong?" "Theres something interesting over there. Didnt expect to find it here." Qi Yuan got out of the car. In the distance, there was andscape that looked like a desert, with weeds interspersed with some yellow sand. The air was somewhat dry, and a gust of wind would raise some dust. Not far from them, there were asional discarded water bottles and condoms hanging on trees. Qi Yuan stopped in front of a nt and showed a serious expression. "This is a pitcher nt, a good thing for purifying bloodlines." Purifying bloodlines also has its uses in the cultivation world. Some cultivators who inherited the bloodlines of ancient ferocious beasts use pitcher nts and other materials to purify their bloodlines. However, this is useless for ordinary cultivators. Their cultivation isnt rted to bloodlines. Qi Yuans cultivation also didnt require pitcher nts. But in the way of martial arts, it might be useful. Since Qi Yuan encountered it, he wouldnt be polite. He bent down and dug up the pitcher nt. The burly man beside him looked puzzled, unsure of what to make of Qi Yuan''s peculiar behavior. "Alright, lets get back in the car and continue on our way." Qi Yuan got back into the car. He was now wearing a trench coat, and his hair had grown quite a bit in thest three months. With longer hair and dressed in ancient attire, he could easily pretend to be a historical figure. The burly man resumed driving, and as he drove, he spoke, "The road were on now is a smuggling route. Soon, well join a smuggler convoy from Yue Lang and pretend to be one of them to enter Wugui." "Oh... Arent the two countries at war? Why is there still smuggling?" Qi Yuan asked. "Because the smuggled goods are high-end products needed by the nobility in both countries. For example, TiMi wine is a specialty of Yue Lang, brewed with unique spring water from Mount Tira. This wine is particrly popr among the upper echelons and aristocrats of Wugui. So, even though theres a war going on, those at the top and the nobility will ban the smuggling of other items, but not TiMi wine. So now, the smuggler convoys actually serve the elites and nobility of both countries. Although those at the bottom are fighting to the death, the elites... still have to maintain their luxurious lifestyles, right?" The burly mans words carried a certain weight. After all, in this world, he was among the lower ranks, themon folk. "No wonder everyone wants to be among the elite," Qi Yuan couldnt help but sigh. "Even the upper echelons of Wugui live in such luxury. Cant imagine what life is like for those in the Seven Martial Stars families." The burly mans eyes were filled with envy. His boss, Viscount Kuang Huan, was already a big figure in his eyes. Butpared to the Seven Martial Stars families, he was nothing. Qi Yuan chuckled, showing no interest in this. About two hourster, the car stopped in a small town. The burly man said to Qi Yuan, "Mr. Qi, just follow my lead from here." On the way, the burly man had already exined what was about to happen. Everything had been arranged by him. "Alright," Qi Yuan nodded. At this point, the burly man said, "Mr. Qi, theres still time to turn back. Once we join the convoy, we cant turn back directly." These words were also instructed by Kuang Huans wife for him to say to Qi Yuan. Once they decide to go, theres no turning back. The two countries are still at war, and wandering around the front lines could get them killed by a drone strike. "Well return after rescuing Kuang Huan," Qi Yuan chuckled. "Lets hurry up and get it done quickly. The air here is too dry, and I dont want to stay too long." Hearing this answer, the burly man wasnt sure whether to feel relieved or disappointed. Because he had to apany him throughout the journey. If Mr. Qi was courting death, he would surely die too. To some extent, he hoped that Mr. Qi wouldnt go. However, if Mr. Qi decided to go, he would follow. His life was given by his boss. He could always return it to his boss. For him, the world was just that simple. Chapter 302: The Sights of Wu Gui Chapter 302: The Sights of Wu Gui In the small town, a few tall buildings stood out, rising prominently against the backdrop of the low structures around them. The ss on these buildings appeared as though it hadn''t been cleaned in over a decade, giving them a gray, grimy look. Inside the buildings, the stairway railings were greasy and darkened from years of neglect. A man dressed in an indeterminate military uniform looked at Wen Min and Qi Yuan, then belched, "Old Chen asked me to take you across. No problem, but... you gotta listen to me on the way. Got it?" As he spoke, the man in the military uniform lifted his coat, revealing a gun tucked at his waist. "No problem!" the burly man, Wen Min, quickly agreed. Qi Yuan didnt say anything, which was taken as agreement. "And ording to the rules... you''ll need to surrender your weapons," the man in the uniform said, looking at the two of them. Without hesitation, Wen Min pulled out two guns from his waist and handed them over to the military man. The man then looked at Qi Yuan. "And you?" Sizing up Qi Yuan, who appeared neat and clean, with a refined appearance, the man looked puzzled. Qi Yuan didnt look like a local; rather, he looked like a pampered young master. Why would someone like him be involved in smuggling? "What about your weapon?" At that moment, Qi Yuan thought for a moment, then handed an imaginary handful of air to the military man. "Does this count?" Wen Min was baffled at this sight. The military man was taken aback for a second, then asked, "You dont have any weapons on you?" "As a martial artist, my fists and my legs are my weapons. Unfortunately, those... I can''t give to you," Qi Yuan replied sincerely. They had asked for weapons, so he gave them a handful of air. As a cultivator, even the air around him could be used as a weapon. However, he had too many weapons, and he feared this guy couldn''t handle them all, so he just gave him a bit of air. "Even if we''re not Yue Lang soldiers, if we get killed by a drone, the Wu Gui soldiers can still count it as a military achievement." "Youre exaggerating. Those drones? I could take them all down with a single Kamehameha," Qi Yuan said, looking at the drones without a hint of concern. At this point, he was confident in his ability to protect himself. The only things that might pose a threat to him were missiles or more advanced weapons. Wen Min was already used to Qi Yuan''s way of speaking. He chuckled, "Well, Mr. Qi, your Kamehameha had better be stronger than bullets. These drones, regr bullets can''t even destroy them." The car continued to move quickly, and from time to time, the sound of artillery fire could be heard. Wen Min exined that it was probably the border skirmishes between Yue Lang and Wu Gui. About two hourster, the convoy arrived at a checkpoint in Wu Gui territory. There, a squad of Wu Gui soldiers was stationed. These soldiers were well-armed, wearing bulletproof vests, and they thoroughly inspected the convoy. The inspectionsted for about half an hour before they were allowed to pass. After passing, Wen Min breathed a sigh of relief, though he remained somewhat nervous. "From here on, everything depends on you, Mr. Qi." Once they entered Wu Gui, leaving wouldnt be easy. The smugglers were only responsible for bringing them in, not taking them out. "Alright..." Qi Yuan took a deep breath, then looked out the car window and asked curiously, "Whats with the red cloths hanging on the trees? Are these trees... members of the Young Pioneers?" Wen Min was momentarily stunned, then exined, "Thats part of the Quiran people''s sacred ritual. The red cloths on the trees signify that this area is under the protection of Wu Shen." Wu Gui was a theocratic state where religious authority often surpassed royal authority. The state religion of Wu Gui was called Wu Jiao, worshipping a deity known as Wu Shen. It could be said that more than ny percent of Wu Guis poption worshipped Wu Shen. One of Wu Shens teachings was that all heretics should be hanged on trees. Of course, in a civilized society, Wu Jiao had to maintain a facade and wouldnt openly persecute people. Only a few fanatics would engage in such persecution. They would kill heretics, drain their blood, dye a cloth red, and hang it on a tree. So, some of the red cloths on the trees were ordinary, while others could have been stained with the blood of heretics. Once they crossed into Wu Gui territory, the likelihood of seeing red cloths on trees increased. About three hourster, the car finally stopped in a small town. The man in military uniform walked up to Qi Yuans car and knocked on the window. "My job was just to get you here. If you want to leave, contact me. But the price... well, its a bit high, just like it is for those people." As he spoke, he pointed to a group of people not far away who were moring noisily. With that, he walked away. Qi Yuan looked over at the noisy group in the distance. Among them were elderly people, young adults, and children. Some were dressed in rags, while others were in rtively bright clothes. Wen Min exined, "Most of these people arent Quiran. Theyre just trying to leave Wu Gui. Theres war here now, and they want to get out. They dont have many options. The smuggling convoy is their only chance. But most of them cant afford the fare, so they have to offer something else in exchange. And many of them dont even have anything to trade." Qi Yuan scanned the crowd, his eyes filled with curiosity. "Lets go over and take a look." Wen Min was surprised, but he didnt hesitate. He drove the car over to the group. Sure enough, as they approached, the people extended their hands, as if trying to pry open the car doors. From outside, their voices could be heard. "Please, take me with you!" "My daughter is beautiful. She can serve you on the way, just take us out of here!" "I have money!" "Antiques, relics a thousand years old!" These people shouted, their eyes filled with desperation. Most of them werent Quiran but hade to Wu Gui to work or had crossed over illegally. Some, more tragically, had been captured and brought here. Wu Gui was very xenophobic, and these people lived under terrible conditions. Especially now that Wu Gui and Yue Lang were at war. asionally, to make their stats look better, Wu Gui would even kill some of these people. So, for them, staying in Wu Gui was like being sheep waiting to be ughtered. Seeing this scene, Wen Min couldnt help but sigh deeply. "You wont see scenes like this online. People in Qin Yuan dont see the miserable state of these people either." For some of these people, being born was perhaps a mistake, a fate sealed from the start. Wu Gui, though a religious state, didnt consider you one of their own just because you believed in their god. If you didnt have Quiran blood, you were seen as inferior. And who knows when a fanatic might drain your blood to dye a red cloth to hang on a tree. The car moved slowly. Qi Yuan remained calm, unaffected by what he saw. "Stop." The car came to a halt. Chaotic noises filled the air. Some of the mob rushed over. "Boss!" "Move aside!" Wen Min barked, his voice gruff. Immediately, the crowd quieted down. They recognized that Qi Yuans car was part of the smuggling convoy. Such people were powerful, and killing them wouldnt have any consequences. Qi Yuan scanned the crowd and his gaze settled on a dark-skinned boy. The boy looked about eleven or twelve years old. He held the hand of a little girl who looked filthy, with hair that hadnt been washed for months. The girl seemed to be around seven or eight years old. Looking at them, Qi Yuans eyes showed a hint of interest. "You two want to leave Wu Gui?" he asked the boy and the girl. The boy, upon hearing Qi Yuans question, was filled with excitement but also disyed fear and caution. "Yes... sir. I... I dont have money, but Im strong and very obedient. I can do hardbor," the boy, named Aji, said nervously, still shielding the little girl behind him, worried that Qi Yuan might be some kind of pervert. "I can take you out, but... Ill need a bit of your blood," Qi Yuan stated his intention. He had discovered that many people in this world had special blood. For example, Wu Qi. And now, this boy and the little girl. Of course, the special qualities were not the same. Qi Yuan hadnt yet studied what was unique about Wu Qi. But the boy and the girl had something special in their blood that was evidently rted to Qi Yuans own "bloodline." To break through in martial arts, to enhance his martial arts aptitude, their blood... could be researched and utilized to some extent. Qi Yuans words confused not only the siblings but also Wen Min. The boy hesitated for a moment, then nodded vigorously, bending his back in agreement. "Alright!" Regardless, leaving here seemed the safest option for them now. After all, not long ago, their parents had already been taken away to be used as "military contributions." They never knew when it might be their turn next. Now, their only hope of survival was to follow this car and leave Wu Gui. Looking at Qi Yuan, the dark-skinned boys face was full of gratitude. The filthy little girl seemed scared, unable to look directly at Qi Yuan. "Do you have anything with you? Bring it," Qi Yuan asked. The dark-skinned boy, carrying a big bundle on his back and holding his sisters hand, said, "No." The bundle was their family''s entire belongings.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Alright, get in," Qi Yuan instructed. Without any hesitation, the dark-skinned boy took his sister and got in the car. Wen Mins car had three rows of seats. The boy and his sister sat in the back row. The boy had a respectful look on his face, using the phrasesmonly used by the people of Wu Gui. "May Wu Shen bless you!" "You are the most generous person!" Aji wasnt a believer in Wu Jiao, but to survive in Wu Gui, he had learned to say things like "May Wu Shen bless you." Hearing this, Qi Yuan smiled, "If I wanted to kill the Yang God of Taihuang Pce, could Wu Shen bless me?" The Yang God of Taihuang Pce was the one behind the catastrophe, and he was also the strongest enemy Qi Yuan faced in Cang Lan Realm. Qi Yuans words left Aji stunned, not knowing how to respond. But the little girl, still dirty and unkempt, spoke up, "They say Wu Shen is really powerful, able to run with a mountain on his back. He should... be able to protect you!" Living in Wu Gui, it was natural for them to hear about the might of Wu Shen. Qi Yuan chuckled, "Its all made-up stories, and not even very impressive ones. Running with a mountain on your back... thats kind of weak." Qi Yuan noticed that people in this world were very pragmatic. Even when fabricating myths, they didnt exaggerate too much. Not even a god was described as omnipotent. He wondered if it was because they were too pragmatic or if there was a deeper reason. Aji didnt quite understand Qi Yuans words. He looked out the car window, feeling somewhat calmer, and quietly asked, "Sir... when will we leave Wu Gui?" Leaving Wu Gui was his greatest wish. In this foreignnd, aside from his sister, he had no other rtives. As for revenge, it wasnt even a consideration. People like them, struggling just to survive, couldnt even think about revenge. "After I pick up a friend, well leave," Qi Yuan replied casually. Wen Min, who was driving, remained silent. He didnt understand why Qi Yuan wanted to bring these two kids along. Nor did he understand what Qi Yuan had up his sleeve, daring to attempt rescuing his boss from a military camp. The car sped along, Wen Min refueling once, pushing the speed to the maximum. Following the navigation, the car quickly headed towards the location of the military camp. The number of drones in the sky increased. But clearly, at this moment, the drones didnt pay any attention to this vehicle moving within their territory. Chapter 303: Breaking Through the Military Camp Chapter 303: Breaking Through the Military Camp The car slowly drove deeper into Wu Gui''s territory. Aji''s face was filled with anxiety and a bit of confusion. "Mister... are you sure we''re heading in the right direction?" Aji had been hoping to escape this hellish ce, but instead, the car was heading deeper into it. Moreover, the direction they were heading filled Aji with a natural revulsion. His parents had died in that direction, at the hands of the demons in that military camp. "No mistake. The person I need to pick up is over there," Qi Yuan said calmly. Hearing this, Aji''s body trembled almost imperceptibly. The filthy little girl clung tightly to her brother''s arm. It was clear their hearts were anything but calm. They even suspected that the two people who had rescued them might be deeply connected with those demons. Otherwise, why would they be driving toward the military camp to pick someone up? Soon, the car stopped on a hill overlooking a small town. Wen Min got out of the car and looked into the distance, slowly saying, "Mr. Qi, the boss... is in that military camp up ahead." His voice carried a hint of fear. If Qi Yuan got caught, they would surely be dead as well. "Mhm, I see it," Qi Yuan said, looking down at the scene below. In front of them, dust flew up like a desert. In the midst of the desert, towering steel structures stood tall. In the distance, one could see a steel convoy patrolling. On the watchtowers, well-equipped soldiers stood at attention. This military camp housed more than three thousand soldiers ready for battle. "You all wait here. I''ll go get someone." With that, Qi Yuan started walking down the hill. The distance between them and the camp''s gates was only about seven or eight miles. Qi Yuan''s pace was neither fast nor slow. The drones flying overhead didn''t seem to notice his approach. Amidst the swirling dust, a solitary figure moved steadily through the yellow sands. On the hill, Wen Min watched Qi Yuan''s retreating figure, his heart pounding with confusion. Aji was even more perplexed. Qi Yuan''s actions were baffling, making it impossible to guess his intentions. At that moment, the soldiers in the camps watchtower suddenly tensed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Whats going on? Why is someone approaching us? The drones are supposed to be patrolling, so why didn''t they detect him?" A soldier in uniform expressed his surprise. This was a military-controlled area, and ordinary people couldn''t enter without permission. Yet, someone was walking straight toward them, and the drone patrol had somehow missed it. They had only noticed him with the naked eye. As the figure on the road got closer, the soldiers in the watchtower could see his face clearly. They were curious, wondering if this might be some lunatic who had wandered in by mistake. "Halt! Stop where you are!" At that moment, the guns at the camp gate were all pointed at the approaching figure. The soldiers guarding the entrance showed casual indifference. Their squad leader shouted, "What are you doing here? Quick, bring him over!" The detection equipment showed that the person wasnt carrying any explosives, so there was no immediate danger. While they were puzzled as to how he had managed to get this far, they still treated him as a harmless person who had identally wandered in. Ten guns aimed at him, and four soldiers walked toward Qi Yuan, their faces filled with amusement. After all, it was rare to see someone as well-groomed as Qi Yuan in this deste, sandy environment. Standing outside the military camp, facing the dense steel buildings ahead, Qi Yuan smiled. "Im here to take someone away." His voice was loud and clear, reaching the ears of all the soldiers present. Before they could react, arge truck suddenly pulled up beside Qi Yuan. From the truck emerged a group of masked soldiers in military uniforms. These soldiers were heavily armed and much more muscr than regr soldiers. These returning soldiers were gene warriors who hade back from "hunting" outside. They carried guns and were escorting some civilians with nk expressions. The leader looked at Qi Yuan and spoke gruffly, "Were short on blood for our experiments. This one is ours." He looked at Qi Yuan as if he were just another piece of prey. The soldiers guarding the gate showed a look of pity. The gene warrior experiments they oversaw were extremely inhumane. These gene warriors were religious fanatics of the Wu Sect within the military camp. They captured heretics toplete their religious experiments. No one who was captured for these experiments ever survived; they were tortured in unimaginable ways before they died. Following the gene warrior leadersmand, two gene warriors began walking toward Qi Yuan, their faces filled with the expectation of an easy kill. "It seems youre unwilling to hand over the person I need," Qi Yuan said with a sigh, his voice tinged with regret. Looking at the thirty or so gene warriors in front of him, a trace of killing intent shed in his eyes. "If thats the case, then dont me me for being ruthless!" Qi Yuan had intended to reason with them, but with over three thousand people in the camp, trying to reason with each one would be too exhausting. He wasnt some kind of saint. So it was better to kill them all. Reasoning with the dead was much easier. "Kill!" With a light shout, a blood-red sword appeared in Qi Yuans hand. The sword was incredibly eerie, radiating a terrifying aura. As soon as the sword appeared, everyone present felt a shiver down their spines. This sword was the one Qi Yuan had wielded in the Flowing Wind Realm, and it was engraved with the origin divine ability, the "Heart Demon Command" of the Void Realm. The blood-red sword unsheathed, and a sh of crimson light sliced through the yellow sand. The bodies of the thirty gene warriors around Qi Yuan froze, their expressions fixed in ce. A gust of wind blew by, and they copsed to the ground like scarecrows. One sh, one sh of crimson light. Even though Qi Yuan was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, this one sh could kill even a Golden Core cultivator, let alone these gene warriors. With just one sh, the thirty gene warriors fell. The civilians who had been captured by the gene warriors first looked terrified, then their expressions turned to joy and reverence. They fell to their knees with a thud, shouting, "A god!" Clearly, they believed Qi Yuan was a divine being who hade to save them. At that moment, the soldiers in the camp were stunned. But despite their shock, they didn''t hesitate to fire their weapons, sending a rain of bullets toward Qi Yuan. "Not only do you refuse to surrender, but you dare to fight back? It seems... you all have to die!" Facing the barrage of bullets, Qi Yuan simply waved his sword through the air. A blood-red barrier appeared in front of him, blocking all the bullets. The soldiers were stunned, but they continued to pull the triggers, unloading their weapons. "Hmph," Qi Yuan grunted, his hand trembling slightly. The bullets that had been fired at him suddenly reversed direction. "Ah!" "No!" "Ghost!" In an instant, the dozens of soldiers who had fired at Qi Yuan were dead. Holding his sword, Qi Yuan elerated. "In that case, you should all... die!" With a surge of speed, Qi Yuan charged into the military camp. He was like a god of death, his sword reaping lives with every swing. He looked at the towering watchtowers, and with a flick of his blood-red sword, they copsed like tofu. These watchtowers were built to withstand even standard bombs, and no human force could damage them. Yet today, someone had sliced one in half with a single stroke. The loud crash of the copsing watchtower seemed to awaken the other soldiers in the camp. rms red throughout the camp. "Enemy attack!" "Whats going on?" "Have the Yue Lang forces broken through?" More and more soldiers rushed toward themotion, their hearts filled with confusion and fear. They had no idea what kind of enemy they were facing. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan strolled through the camp, appearingpletely at ease. In the distance, several tanks rumbled toward him, their operators confused as well. They hadn''t detected anyrge-scale enemy forces, only this lone man with a sword. But in the next instant, their confusion turned to horror. The young man casually swung his sword, and a 50-ton tank was lifted into the air and crashed into a nearby building. "Holy shit..." "A ghost!" The soldiers inside the tanks were paralyzed with fear. Was this even human? Lifting a tank with a single sh? But before they could process what was happening, another crimson sh sealed their fate, and their tank was sent flying. With his sword in hand, Qi Yuan walked through the camp as if it were deserted. Back on the hill, Wen Min watched through binocrs, blinking in disbelief. Aji''s eyes were wide with shock. Their hearts raced with a mix of fear and awe. They had watched Qi Yuan walk up to the camp, seemingly stopped by the guards. But after that, everything was a blur. All they saw were shes of red light. Gunfire and explosions filled the air. The towering watchtowers copsed, and the steel monstrosities that were the tanks were flung into the air. The camp was aze with fire, as if under attack. Yet, even with binocrs, they couldn''t see Qi Yuan. Meanwhile, deep inside the camp, in amand hall, several officers were pale and panicked. "Whats going on? An enemy attack?" "How could the Yue Lang forces have broken through? Why didnt we get any intelligence about this?" These senior officers were the ones in control of the camp. They had gathered to discuss their battle strategy when suddenly gunfire and explosions erupted, signaling chaos or an enemy assault. Whats going on? I need an exnation! one senior officer shouted into hismunicator with a furious voice. "Commander, its an enemy attack! Get out of here quickly!" came a frantic voice from themunicator. The senior officer looked up at the sky, his face filled with confusion. There were no nes in sight, and there were no sounds of missile strikes. The anti-air and SkyGuard systems hadnt detected any iing threats, which meant there were no missile strikes or drone assaults. Could it be gene warriors? How many of them are there? the senior officer asked. Only a team of special gene warriors could cause such a disturbance. However, such a team would usually inflict limited casualties and cause minor chaos, essentially a suicide mission. With this thought, the senior officer remained calm. Commander, its not humans! Its just one person One person! The senior officer was stunned, then erupted in anger. One person causing this much chaos? Are you all worthless? No matter how strong a gene warrior was, a few sniper rounds should be enough to take them down. A tank could simply crush them. How could a human match such power? The officers were bewildered. But before they could dwell on their disbelief, the rms in the camp had escted to the highest alert level. This meant that the entire frontline defense of the camp had copsed. How was this possible? The frontline defense had 800 soldiers, countless guns, over eighty tanks and armored vehicles, and arge number of drones. And yet it had all copsed? This was less than three minutes after the rm had sounded. Had they really been overrun so quickly? Was the enemy''s firepower truly that strong? Senior officer Guo Tanran felt a surge of panic. No matter what, his position was now in jeopardy. Lets go out and see whats happening! But as soon as they stepped outside, they were met with a wave of retreating soldiers. These soldiers had no fighting spirit left. Their expressions looked as though they had seen a ghost. They were indeed shouting about ghosts. Hes not human! Run, its a ghost! These soldiers had fought in over a dozen battles, and their fighting spirit was strong. Even when facing ten times their number, they dared to fight. But today, what they faced wasnt just an enemy; it was a demon! Have you ever seen someone impervious to bullets, rockets, or bombs? Have you ever seen someone who could lift a tank with a sword and smash a steel fortress with a single strike? They had. So, they chose to flee. If not now, then when? Panic spread like wildfire. Senior officer Guo Tanrans heart burned with rage. The scene before him had utterly shocked him and the other officers who had just stepped out. I need an exnation! Guo Tanran shouted angrily. But no one was there to exin. Themunicator was filled with static. Fortunately, he didnt need an exnation. He could see the intruder for himself. In the distance, buildings crumbled one after another. A man with long hair wielding a blood-red sword was moving forward, his body emitting all kinds of light. These lights looked like movie special effects. With each swing of his sword, an armored vehicle was sent flying, and a crimson sh of light would blow apart dozens of soldiers hiding behind cover. Senior officer Guo Tanrans eyes widened in disbelief. God How is this possible? Thats not a human! The other officers were trembling, unable to believe what they were seeing. How could there be someone this terrifyingly powerful? Weak, too weak, Qi Yuan muttered, his eyes filled with disappointment. This military camp posed less of a threat than a sect with a Foundation Establishment elder. All he did was walk forward, casually swinging his sword. Every building fell, and every defense crumbled. And they dare to capture my underling? And theyre so arrogant online? Looking at the chaos around him, Qi Yuans face twisted into a demonic smile. Escape is not an option. Sworde! With a powerful shout, the blood-red sword in Qi Yuans hand began to glow brilliantly. Everyone looked up to see a massive blood-red sword appear above the entire camp. It was as big as a small mountain, radiating endless terror. The blood-red light shed. Countless tanks, armored vehicles, and trucks shattered into pieces. Drones and nes, even those that hadnt taken off, were reduced to ashes. Qi Yuan''s expression was calm, his voice as still as water. "All who are within the camp... shall perish!" These game NPCs were too arrogant; they needed to be wiped out. With hismand, the giant blood-red sword smashed down into the camp. The sword was evenrger than the camp itself. When it struck, it was like a nuclear bomb had been dropped. The entire camp turned into a hemisphere of blood. Everyones vision was filled with an endless sea of red. Countless lives were snuffed out in an instant, screaming and struggling before they perished. Senior officer Guo Tanran, along with the other officers, died in the sh of the sword''s light, their faces etched with shock and confusion. The entire camp was reduced to rubble. All enemies were in by Qi Yuans sword. Qi Yuan squinted, his expression calm. His spiritual sense spread out, surveying the area. Though Qi Yuan was ruthless, he never killed indiscriminately. He waswful good. Therefore, everyone he killed... was an enemy. As he scanned with his spiritual sense, he found over a hundred weak civilians still imprisoned in the camp. These civilians had tubes inserted into them, seemingly being drained of blood. After examining them for a moment, Qi Yuans eyes showed curiosity. Blood extraction? It seemed that the Wu Sect was conducting some sort of experiment. He was intrigued. Chapter 304: Blood Essence Chapter 304: Blood Essence A sh of crimson light surged and then vanished. On the hillside, Wen Min''s eyes widened in shock. Young Aji tightly held his filthy sister, his pupils shrinking to pinpoints. "Is... is this Mr. Qi''s doing?" The scene before them was almost beyond Aji''s imagination. Even modern weapons could hardly create such a terrifying spectacle. If it could bepared to anything, perhaps only the special effects of a terrifying god''s attack in a movie would beparable. But those were just movies, where the power of a god is exaggerated in every possible way.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, even those couldn''tpare to the awe-inspiring sight before them. Aji''s young mind was filled with a whirlwind of emotions. "Is the gentleman...parable to a god?" Meanwhile, inside the steel prison of the camp. A look of surprise crossed Kuang Huan''s face. "The sounds... have stopped!" Beside Kuang Huan, a bearded man widened his eyes. "A sh of red light... and then nothing?" They were imprisoned deep within the dungeon. Yet even so, they had heard the earlier sounds of gunfire and explosions. At first, they thought the camp was under attack, feeling uneasy and unsure of what fate awaited them. Because they had never thought this camp could be breached. After all, this was deep inside Wugui territory. Three thousand soldiers were stationed here, and it would be extremely difficult for the country of Yung to prate so deep into enemy territory. Organizing a high-intensity attack like this would be difficult for Yung. They figured it must be a small-scale raid. However, suddenly, in an instant, the world turned crimson red. This scene left Kuang Huanpletely stunned. The bearded man, who was imprisoned with him, was also utterly bewildered, having no idea what had happened. Especially after the massive burst of red light, followed by a rumbling noise, the entire camp suddenly fell silent. The sounds of gunfire vanished, and there was no longer any rm. The soldiers stationed in the dungeon seemed to have disappeared without a trace. It was eerily unsettling, to say the least. "What exactly happened?" "Why is there no sound at all?" The two were utterly perplexed. In their minds, the image of the crimson light lingered. They had no idea what had happened. Tap, tap. At this moment, footsteps echoed through the dungeon. The light footsteps were particrly clear and loud in the dungeon. The two of them held their breath but also felt a slight sense of relief. Hearing footsteps meant the camp was fine. The soldiers stationed there were probably just patrolling. They looked towards the direction of the footsteps. There, was an iron gate, the only entrance and exit to the dungeon. Suddenly, a crimson glow shed. Before the two could even react, they saw the iron gate suddenly break apart, as if it had been sliced through like tofu. This scene indeed startled Kuang Huan and the bearded man. "What... what''s going on? What kind of weapon is that? Who is it?" The bearded man had countless questions running through his mind. At this moment, through the broken iron gate, a tall, slender figure appeared, his handsome and elegant face smiling. "Kuang Huan, I''vee to get you out." "Mr. Qi... Qi!" Seeing the man''s face, Kuang Huan''s heart was overwhelmed with shock. The bearded man was stunned for a moment, then looked at Kuang Huan, "You know each other? What''s going on?" Today, the phrase he had said the most was "What''s going on?" Qi Yuan stood there, looking at Kuang Huan, and said calmly, "Two days ago, I got a call from your wife. I heard that you were in trouble in Wugui and were captured by their military. So, I came here to bring you back." Qi Yuan spoke casually. Kuang Huan felt a rush of emotions, then gratitude. The bearded man was stunned for a moment, then said, "So all thatmotion above was your doing? Your team is really impressive. And... that crimson light, what kind of weapon was it? Why have I never heard of it?" It was as if the bearded man had a million questions in his heart. He voiced the questions Kuang Huan had as well. Qi Yuan looked at the two and said inly, "The crimson light, that was just my sword energy. Alright, follow me. We''re going back to Qin Yuan Nation." As Qi Yuan spoke, he swung the long sword in his hand again. The steel prison gate ahead of them shattered instantly. Seeing this, the bearded man''s eyes widened. Kuang Huan, on the other hand, remained calm. He knew Qi Yuan was a cultivator. Slicing through an iron gate with one sword strike... shouldn''t be anything special. "Sir, this bearded man is also from Qin Yuan Nation. Can hee with us?" Kuang Huan asked cautiously. After all, Qi Yuan had riskeding to save him. Above them was a military camp with three thousand soldiers stationed. Bringing one more person meant taking on additional risk. He naturally thought Qi Yuan must have, with the help of his sister Kuang Xi, used some drones tounch a bombing raid on the camp to cause chaos and then snuck into the dungeon. As for directly engaging the regiment head-on, he didn''t dare to think about it. Three thousand well-equipped modern soldiers could unleash unimaginablebat power. "Sure," Qi Yuan nodded. The bearded man and Kuang Huan followed Qi Yuan out of the dungeon. The bearded man''s face lit up with joy. "Thank you." The two of them followed behind Qi Yuan. Though they had many questions in their hearts, they knew they should leave the camp as soon as possible and meet up with their rescuers without lingering too long. Just then, Qi Yuan spoke again, "We don''t need to leave in a hurry. There''s something interesting in this camp. Follow me." Kuang Huan did not dare to express any opinion in front of Qi Yuan. The bearded man, however, was anxious and said, "Shouldn''t we leave quickly? What if the soldiers above notice us?" "Don''t worry, they won''t notice because... they''re all dead." Qi Yuan said casually. "Dead?" The bearded man froze, puzzled. "I killed them all with one sword strike," Qi Yuan did not hide anything. There was no need to hide. "Killed them all?" The bearded man was stunned, still confused. Kuang Huan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a terrifying thought emerged in his mind. Could it be... Before the conversation could continue, Qi Yuan led the two across the dungeon. Along the way, they encountered numerous soldiers'' corpses. The bodies looked peaceful, still retaining their appearance before death, with no visible wounds. It was as if... they had just suddenly died in the midst of their routine. The bearded man fell silent, not daring to speak further, only stealing nces at Qi Yuan. Kuang Huan also remained silent, quickening his pace. Soon, they crossed several buildings and arrived in front of an iron gate. The air seemed filled with the scent of disinfectant, mingled with a strong stench of blood. The sword shed once more. The iron gate crumbled. Kuang Huan watched Qi Yuan''s move, his eyes filled with envy. The bearded man was also astonished, his expression contemtive, as if wondering... how Qi Yuan had done it. With the iron gate shattered, a massive hall appeared before them. Inside the hall, there were more than thirtyrge ss containers. These ss containers were cylindrical and filled with liquid. Moreover, three people were submerged in the liquid inside each container. These people looked weak, their bodies pierced by tubes, with blood slowly being drawn out through the pipes. They were soaked in the liquid, resembling the corpses of poisonous creatures preserved in medicinal wine. "What is this?" "Human experimentation... or what? The Wugui people are utterly heartless!" The bearded man clenched his fists, a surge of anger rising in his heart. As fellow human beings, seeing people being treated asb rats naturally evoked a sense of shared suffering. Qi Yuan looked at the submerged people, a hint of pity shing in his eyes. "Their life force is gone... there''s no cure." These people... in other words, were already dead. A sh of killing intent appeared in his eyes. "The Wugui people... truly deserve to die. This isn''t just breaking thew or corrupting social morals; this is... utterly inhumane. These people must be chaotic evil!" Qi Yuan belonged to thewful good alignment, and he despised chaotic evil the most. Capturing civilians and conducting human experiments in a military campsuch actions were deeply repugnant to Qi Yuan. He looked ahead and swung the sword in his hand again. Snap. All the tubes broke instantly. The blood and bodily fluids of the people in the ss containers were no longer being drawn. Yet, even so, they showed no reaction, as if they were already dead. "I must take a picture of this. Does anyone have a phone? I want to expose them and reveal the crimes of the Wugui people!" The bearded man shouted in anger. Kuang Huan also felt a pang of difort in his heart. He had no psychological burden when it came to killing people. But conducting experiments on civiliansthat was something he couldn''t do. "They aren''t even human!" Kuang Huan gritted his teeth. How many families did these civilianse from? Among these people, there were even teenagers who had been captured and brought here. Just then, Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes and said softly, "Come out." The bearded man immediately grew vignt. Kuang Huan did too, naturally thinking there were still people hiding here. Roar! A tremendous roar echoed. The ground suddenly shook. They saw a terrifying beast,rger than an elephant, suddenly roar out. This beast was covered in blood, incredibly ferocious. Rubber tubes also pierced its massive body. This terrifying creature, like a monstrous beast of war, charged at the three of them with a roar. A... a monster! The bearded man looked terrified. Such a massive beast gave off an immensely intimidating presence. It even seemed as though this terrifying creature could crash into tanks and armored vehicles and send them flying. Charging at the three of them, how could they possibly resist? This terrifying creature was undoubtedly the product of the Wugui people''s human experimentation. He was deeply afraid. However, in the face of this colossal beast, Qi Yuan remained calm and unruffled. He nced at thebel on the terrifying beast,ughed heartily, and put his hands on his hips. This... is what they call a god? On the beastsbel, the words "God-Making Project - Giant Power God No. 1" were written. Clearly, the Wugui people had conducted biological experiments and created a terrifying beast, which they called a god. The sword in his hand shook once more. "A god... without even its own bones, made of metal?" Qi Yuan chuckled, and a crimson light shed. The enormous beast, weighing over a hundred tons, suddenly froze, suspended in mid-air. The terrifying creature was instantly torn apart, reduced to a massive pile of blood and flesh. Metallic bones dropped to the ground, scattering in an eerie manner. Seeing this, the bearded man gasped for breath, his view of Qi Yuan changed at that moment. Kuang Huan''s eyes were burning with excitement. He couldn''t help but ask, Mr. Qi... can I one day y such a beast with a single sword? Seeing Qi Yuan y the beast with a single sword ignited his desire. Is this the power of a cultivator? Doesnt this kind of power mean he could send a tank flying with a single sword? Of course you can, its not difficult, Qi Yuan replied, pping his hands. The sword in his hand trembled again. Suddenly, a blood-red orb formed on the sword. Qi Yuans eyes immediately gleaned a wealth of information. This blood-red orb was the power core of the terrifying beast. This power core also came from those civilians. It could be said that the Wugui people extracted the civilians'' blood and used some special technology to create this blood-red beast. This blood-red beast was also referred to as a god. It must be said that for ordinary people, and even for gene warriors, this terrifying beast could indeed be considered a god. In terms of sheer physical strength, this blood-red beast had reached the level of a typical Foundation Establishment cultivator. Ordinary shells couldn''t harm it at all. Looking at the essence of the blood, Qi Yuans eyes reflected various emotions: "If I consume this blood, my martial arts talent... would significantly improve." The essence of blood extracted by the Wugui people created this blood-red beast. For Qi Yuan, the greatest use of this blood essence was to enhance martial arts talent. "My martial arts talent is already strong; I don''t need this." He wasnt Shi Yi, after all. Moreover, drinking human bloodwhat if he caught a virus? And this blood only boosted a specific bloodline, which was already solidified. What he wanted was to forge his own martial path and bloodline. His martial arts, he would be the pioneer. Otherwise, wouldnt he have some ancestor lording over him? He looked at the lifeless bodies that had lost their vitality. The sword in his hand trembled once more. Rest in peace. As his words echoed, the ss containers shattered instantly. The entire steel building copsed at that moment. Everything was buried in an instant. Qi Yuan carried Kuang Huan and the bearded man, appearing on the surface in a sh. This move utterly stunned the bearded man. He felt overwhelmed, looking at Qi Yuan as if seeing a god. However, upon reaching the surface and seeing... the military base turned into ruins, his eyes shed with astonishment. The steel structures had copsed, heavy tanks and armored vehicles were shattered, and soldiers'' corpses were scattered everywhere. This ce... had turned into a dead zone! Kuang Huans eyes also shed with astonishment. He understood. Mr. Qi had single-handedly... killed everyone in a military camp beforeing to rescue him. "Alright, we should head back now. Im still in a hurry to participate in the martial arts tournament. As for the Wugui people... once I''m done with my business, I''lle back to deal with them. As awful good person, I cannot tolerate the existence of chaotic evil!" Qi Yuan thought he was very cool today. Qi Yuan had a good sense of self-awareness. A person as kind as him, on TV, would be called a Saint... no, a Saint-King, and not well-liked by the audience. But Qi Yuan didn''t care. Kuang Huan nodded at Qi Yuan''s words. Of course, if he knew what Qi Yuan was thinking, he certainly wouldn''t have nodded. You killed three thousand people with one sword... and still dare to call yourself a saint? Beside him, the bearded man looked shocked: "Mr. Qi... are you also participating in the martial arts tournament?" The younger generation in the bearded mans family also had people participating in the martial arts tournament. Seeing a man who killed a whole regiment now entering the martial arts tournament, he found it quite amusing. "Yes, do you know any contestants in the martial arts tournament? How strong are they? Are there any opponents worth being cautious about? My goal is to win the championship; do you think it''s hard?" Qi Yuan asked lightly. Recalling how Qi Yuan had shed the terrifying beast underground with one sword, the bearded man showed aplex smile in his eyes: It shouldnt be difficult" Chapter 305: Worth a Million Chapter 305: Worth a Million With what you said, Im fully confident Ill win the Martial Arts Tournament, Qi Yuan replied. After all, as the saying goes, "there are hidden talents among the people." What if there were tigers and dragons among the martial artists? He wasnt afraid of ordinary tigers and dragons, but if there was a dragonparable to a Yang God, then hed be in trouble. The bearded man nced at Kuang Huan, a look of confusion in his eyes. Qi Yuans single sword strike that had in the terrifying beast seemed god-like to him. A god participating in a mortal martial arts tournament? This was... ying with the mortal world. The bearded man looked at the camp, now reduced to ruins, and felt an odd sense of absurdity. This camp had over three thousand soldiers stationed. It was fully equipped with various weapons. There were even fighter jets. Yet now, it was all reduced to rubble. This could only bepared to a legendary myth of a warrior defeating tens of thousands. At that moment, a phone rang. In the silent ruins, the ringtone was particrly jarring. Hello, Qi Yuan? The Martial Arts Tournament has started, why arent you here? Where are you now? On the other end, Xu Tiehuas voice sounded anxious. Besides Xu Tiehua''s voice, there was the sound of overwhelming cheers like mountains and oceans copsing, indicating they were currently at the city-levelpetition venue. There were also some annoyed voices faintly heard. "Why hasn''t hee topete yet? Xu has to call himwhat a spoiled young master." Oh, I dont need to participate in the city-level Martial Arts Tournament. Ive already passed and only need to attend the national-level one. Qi Yuan replied calmly. He had gone through the back door via Yang Shan, so he didnt need to participate in the city-level Martial Arts Tournament and could go directly to the national level. He only needed to pass one test. Hm? Xu Tiehua was stunned on the other end, not expecting this result. Youre... participating in the national-level one? Xu Tiehua knew Qi Yuans backgroundan orphan of a martyr. Other than having a somewhat influential girlfriend who was a celebrity, Qi Yuans family situation was quite ordinary. How did he manage to get in through the back door? How... did you manage that? Xu Tiehua couldnt help but ask. Its simple, because Im strong, Qi Yuan answered honestly. Yang Shan had agreed to let Qi Yuan through the back door because Qi Yuan was strong enough, already at the peak of martial arts. A martial artist at the peak could participate in the Martial Arts Tournament through other channels. Also, I have a certificate for mental illness. Isnt it reasonable for me to participate in a national-level Martial Arts Tournament? Qi Yuan said openly. He waswful good and never used back doors. Xu Tiehua was silent for a moment before saying, If thats the case, then... see you at the nationalpetition! Xu Tiehua was skeptical about Qi Yuans words. He didnt believe Qi Yuan could skip the city-level and directly participate in the national-levelpetition. Qi Yuan had only been learning martial arts at the Mingwu Martial Arts Hall for three months and didnt even have a martial artist certificate. How could he join a national-level Martial Arts Tournament? The call ended. Xu Tiehua looked at the remaining two, saying slowly, Since Qi Yuan isnt participating, its just the three of us. No wonder he refused to practice with us during the teampetition. Turns out he was scared and didnt dare to participate. Yeah, with hisck of a martial artist certificate, facing any contestant would probablynd him bedridden for half a month. Noting is a wise choice. The remaining two contestants spoke, their words tinged with disdain for Qi Yuan. Deserting in the face of battle was most despised. At the same time, Qi Yuan received another message from Wang Shiqiao on his phone. Youve got some nerve, daring to stand up Xu Tiehua. You know, hes someone who can attend the funeral of the ck Crystal Count. And you... where are you now? Don''t tell me you''re actually too scared to participate in the Martial Arts Tournament? I... took a trip abroad. Abroad? With your driver girlfriend? Are you two on a honeymoon? Stop talking nonsense, Im in Wugui right now. Haha, youre really good at making things up. If you dont want to say, then dont. Wugui, really? Wang Shiqiao obviously didnt believe him. Wugui was in a state of war with Yung. How could someone as ordinary as Qi Yuan go to a war zone? That would be suicide. Not to mention, Wugui was hostile to Qin Yuan Nation. If a Qin Yuan citizen like him went to Wugui, it would be seeking death. After a few more idle chats, Qi Yuan stopped responding. He looked at Kuang Huan and the bearded man, then said, Wen Min is waiting for us up ahead. Well take his car and leave. Hearing this, Kuang Huan felt a mix of emotions. He looked at the ruins and nodded firmly, Alright. The bearded man looked worried. If the Wugui people find out what happened here, they definitely wont let it go. Especially with theboratory under the dungeon, its clearly the work of the Wugui cult. Maybe its an experiment backed by Canxing. Canxing had deep ties with Wugui, which was no secret. The terrifying beast they had just seen, its technology and methods, closely resembled Canxing''s style. Now that the camp was destroyed and their experiment exposed. Wugui would definitely not let them go. The bearded man felt even more fearful of the mysterious Canxing. Dont worry, with me here, they wont be able to capture you, right? Qi Yuan said casually. If it werent for so many things I still have to do, I might even consider visiting the headquarters of the Wugui cult right now. Sir, please be careful. Wugui is backed not only by the Ancient Witch Nation but also by Canxing. You mustnt act rashly, the bearded man urged quickly. Wuguis military might not be strong, but they had some advanced weaponry. Near-light-speedser guns and missiles capable of destroying a mountain. These weapons were beyond the ability of any human to withstand. They were even said to be capable of killing gods. Qi Yuan nced at the bearded man sideways, Yes, Im always very cautious and wont do anything Im not sure of. As he spoke, he looked up at the stars in the sky. The day he would form his Golden Core was near. Once he formed his Golden Core, his power would greatly increase, granting him even more abilities to protect himself. Lets go. He led the two toward the distant small town. ... Priest... something bad has happened. Our God of Strength No. 1 in the experimental area suddenly went berserk and then... went silent! In the Wugui cult, a believers face was full of anxiety. The God of Strength No. 1 was a divine weapon they had created. A weapon that could withstand thousands of troops. It was always kept secret. Now, it had suddenly gone berserk. And it happened right in the middle of a military camp, which could cause significant chaos. Quickly contact Guo Tanran, find out whats going on. We must suppress God of Strength No. 1! The priests expression was shocked. The God of Strength No. 1 had actually gone berserk. Hearing this, the believer looked grim. We cant reach them; all the officers in the camp... we cant contact any of them. Our team is already on the way to that camp. The priest was stunned, Cant reach them? Could it be... that God of Strength No. 1 wiped out the camp...? A terrifying thought surfaced in the priests mind but was quickly dismissed. The God of Strength No. 1 was strong, but it was still in its infancy. How could itpare to an entire regiment? The military is also heading there. We should have answers soon, the believer said calmly. If thats the case, it should just be an ident. The priest sighed in relief. He guessed that God of Strength No. 1 might have suddenly awakened and gone berserk, affecting localmunication equipment, making everything seem eerie. As long as the team reached the camp, everything would be resolved. Keep a close watch on this. Inform me as soon as theres any news. Im going to see the Holy Son. Priest Feng Qi spoke, a hint of admiration in his eyes when he mentioned the Holy Son. The Holy Son of the Wugui cult was second only to the cult leader in prestige. Even the twelve priests were no match for him. And now, with the Holy Son marrying the daughter of a general from Canxing, his status in the Wugui cult had risen, even surpassing the cult leader. The priest left the manor and took a car to another estate. In the estate, there was a martial arts training ground. When Priest Feng Qi arrived, he looked at the Holy Son in the center of the training ground, a look of shock in his eyes, The Holy Sons power... is bing even more terrifying. An old man beside him chuckled, With the gic potion from Canxing, the Holy Son will soon rival a god. In the center of the training ground, the Holy Son shouted. His eyes turned blood red. He picked up an iron rod and exerted force with his arms. Boom! A loud noise echoed, and the iron rod broke in response. He had actually snapped the iron rod. This kind of strength was beyond human capability. Even a warrior who had taken high-grade gic potions couldnt do this. The Holy Sons power is growing stronger, and soon he might rival Wushen! Priest Feng Qi couldnt help but tter. Wushen, the god worshiped by the Wugui cult. ording to myth, Wushen could walk while carrying a mountain on his back. The Holy Son''s eyes showed a trace of pride. Give me enough time, and I will surely surpass Wushen! He was full of ambition, but deep in his eyes, there was a sense of worry. How is the God-Creation n progressing? The Holy Sons eyes shed with tension. The God-Creation n was meant to create various terrifying beasts. These terrifying beasts werent meant to be used as weapons of war; instead, they were... nutritional supplements. His nutritional supplements. Consuming them would significantly enhance his power. Everything is proceeding steadily. The war has actually elerated our progress. The old man chuckled. During peacetime, conducting these activities required caution. But in times of war, the disappearance of a few thousand people didnt matter. Priest Feng Qi also smiled, choosing to hide the issue with God of Strength No. 1: Everything is normal. Now all the test subjects have been captured, we just need more time. The Holy Son nodded, elerate the progress. After the world resets, in another ten years, when the spiritual energy resurges, there might be cultivatorsparable to gods. I must have the power to match them! Talking about this made the Holy Son feel urgency. As spiritual energy resurges, the world would undergo massive changes. ording to Wushens guidance, at that time, the entire would be revealed as a massive treasure trove to the world. Only by mastering power can one seize this astonishing treasure trove. Comparable to gods... Priest Feng Qi murmured, The Holy Son will surely surpass the gods! Hmph, these gods are not the weaklings of mythical legends. Ordinary missiles and light-speed weapons cant deal with them. Only weapons of the level of Sky Eye or the most sophisticated ones from Canxing can do so. After all, those are Nascent Soul experts among cultivators! The Holy Son spoke with reverence. He wasnt a rebooter. But he controlled a rebooter. He knew that ten yearster, when the space cracks opened, arge number of cultivators would descend. Among them were the Nascent Soul experts, called gods. Ordinary missiles would be of no harm to a Nascent Soul expert. Only weapons at the level of Sky Eye could urately obliterate a Nascent Soul expert. The Holy Son had high ambitions. He wanted to rival the gods and surpass Wushen within ten years! At that moment, Priest Feng Qis expression changed drastically. Hismunicator was ringing, and it was the highest alert. The Holy Son nced at it and casually said, Answer it. Priest Feng Qi hurriedly opened themunicator, his voice heavy, Whats going on? Priest, bad news! God of Strength No. 1... is gone! What! Priest Feng Qis face changed dramatically. He stole a nce at the Holy Son, a hint of fear in his eyes, and his voice suddenly became sharp, What on earth happened? Did the soldiers in the Xiaohuangtan camp kill the God of Strength No. 1? Where is Guo Tanran? Tell him toe and see me! Priest Feng Qi was furious. The God of Strength No. 1 was a treasure, more precious to the Holy Son than the entire three-thousand-strong camp. Even if three thousand soldiers died, nothing should happen to God of Strength No. 1! Priest... Guo Tanran... and everyone in the Xiaohuangtan camp... theyre all dead. What! Priest Feng Qi waspletely stunned. All dead? How is that possible! Could it be that Qin Yuan Nation, regardless of consequences, fired a Sky Eye at the Xiaohuangtan camp? Priest, theres a video taken by the military personnel. Ill send it to you. Also, theres footage recorded by people from the nearby town... Ill send that too. Priest Feng Qis heart pounded, filled with anxiety. The Holy Sons eyes also deepened, mixed with a hint of surprise. That was the Xiaohuangtan camp, with over three thousand soldiers stationed. Even a divine Nascent Soul expert would find it challenging topletely destroy such a camp without paying a heavy price. But now, the entire Xiaohuangtan camp was annihted? Priest Feng Qi nervously opened the video, the Holy Son immediately leaned over, and another old man also watched with a solemn expression. As the video yed, the former steel fortress had turned into ruins. Corpses, copsed walls, shattered armored vehicles, and cannons were everywhere. The entire military base looked like a deste ce. The Holy Sons pupils contracted, It wasnt missile bombardment or Sky Eye. What on earth happened? The old man also looked shocked. The scene in the video was too horrifying. A camp guarded by three thousand soldiers was just... gone, without a sound. Theres also a video recorded by people from the nearby town. Lets have a look. The old man suggested. Immediately, the three of them looked at themunicator. On the screen, all they saw was a red light. A giant sword, as big as a small mountain, suddenly mmed into the ground! The entire military base instantly turned into a red sphere and then... returned to calm. The Holy Sons eyes narrowed, filled with horror, This is... a god! It must have been a god! At this moment, the Holy Son felt a strong sense of threat. A powerful being of god-like level... how could they arrive ten years early on the? Thinking of this, the Holy Son felt unsafe and wanted to head to Canxing.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, only Canxing could truly confront gods, even suppress the power of gods! ... The car sped along and then suddenly stopped. A few minutester, Qi Yuan put a severed head into a bag and tossed it to Aji. Pack it well, this head is worth a million. Qi Yuan was very happy. He hadnt expected such a windfall this time. After finishing off the soldiers, they fled, driving away from Wugui. There were no pursuers for the time being. However, they encountered some Wugui soldiers having a feast ahead. Those soldiers stopped Qi Yuan and the others'' car. Initially, they thought they could just pay some money and leave. Who would have thought that among the soldiers, Qi Yuan spotted someone who had been insulting Wang Shiqiao online for a month? So, he took care of the guy, cutting off his head. Wang Shiqiao had said that if someone helped her kill that man, shed pay a million. Now... wasnt a million in hand? Qi Yuan was quite happy; he didnt expect to earn some extra cash while rescuing someone. Aji held the bloodless head, his heart racing, but he held it tightly. The bearded man was speechless. This head was worth a million? Was it really that valuable? In the military base, there were so many officers. If you randomly cut off a few heads, theyd be worth more than a few million. Of course, he kept his thoughts to himself, knowing better than to question Qi Yuan. These people are truly daring, daring to rob us, the bearded man couldnt help but sigh. At this moment, Qi Yuan thought of something and suddenly said worriedly, Oh no, I found a fatal w, were doomed. Whats wrong? The bearded man was startled. Kuang Huan was also concerned. He rarely saw such an expression on Mr. Qis face. Could there be something even Mr. Qi couldnt handle? That would be a disaster! Im carrying this head, right? Doesnt that mean I cant pass the security check? How will we get back to the country? Im aw-abiding citizen, I cant do anything illegal. But this is a million yuan, imagine how many bowls of beef noodles that could buy? Qi Yuan was reluctant. He was torn between morality and profit. Kuang Huan was stunned for a moment, then said, Dont worry, Mr. Qi. Ill handle this head through security, no problem! Really? Qi Yuan seemed a bit happy, Then Ill leave it to you. Remember, dont break thew. Absolutely, everything will be done ording to the rules! Kuang Huan nodded. Having spent so much time with Qi Yuan, he had gotten used to Qi Yuans way of doing things. The bearded man was baffled. Not breaking thew? Youve killed thousands of people... and still talk about beingw-abiding? Chapter 306: “I Was Just Joking, You Actually Took It Seriously?” Chapter 306: I Was Just Joking, You Actually Took It Seriously? In the Mingwu Martial Arts Hall, the ce was decorated withnterns and streamers, as if they were preparing for a celebration. And in a way, it was indeed a celebration. Xu Tiehua from the Mingwu Martial Arts Hall had made it to the top ten in the city-levelpetition of the Martial Arts Tournament for the first time. At this moment, Xu Tiehua was quite proud of himself. Though reaching the top ten might seem trivial for someone of his status, it was still a notable achievement. It was like a mayor winning third ce in a city-level calligraphypetition; it was definitely something to brag about. The other two contestants stood behind Xu Tiehua, their eyes filled with admiration. "Congrattions to Senior Brother Xu for making it into the top ten, it''s truly something to celebrate," Lin Feng praised. Yang Jiang also smiled and said, "Within ten years, Senior Brother Xu might reach the peak of martial arts and win the national Martial Arts Tournament!" Upon hearing this, the other students felt a sense of admiration. Winning the national Martial Arts Tournament was a great temptation for them. Bing the champion would bring considerable benefits, even worth over a hundred million. There would be all sorts of endorsements, fame, and even invitations to sit with nobility, among other perks. For Xu Tiehua, fame was even more important, as it would benefit his future career development. "Ten years is too long," Xu Tiehua couldn''t help but sigh. The martial arts circle was too small, and the prospects were limited. He wouldn''t spend another ten years in this circle. One or two years to win a title among the top hundred martial artists in the country would be enough. The martial arts circle offered limited help to him. "If I had ten years to win the national Martial Arts Tournament, I would definitely take it!" Lin Fengughed. "Your ten years are not the same as Senior Brother Xu''s ten years. Brother Xu ns to enter politics in the future. He won''t waste another ten years in the martial arts circle," Xing Yu said. The others nodded in agreement. In Qin Yuan Nation, the promotion of officials didn''t rely heavily on seniority. After cultivating a reputation for some time, the nobility could enter officialdom. Currently, Xu Tiehua was in that phase of building his reputation. "Senior Brother Xu, do you n to go into politics or join the military?" Wang Shiqiao asked curiously. "Join the military!" Xu Tiehua replied firmly. "Joining the military? Thats too dangerous. The world is not peaceful right now. With the war between Wugui and Yung, who knows when the conflict might spread to our country," Lin Feng said with concern. To him, joining the military was nowhere near as safe as entering politics. After all, gunfire was ruthless and could strike at any time. Yang Jiang, however, had a different view: "Theres fortune in danger. With the war on the horizon, there are plenty of opportunities to make a name for oneself. Next time we meet Senior Brother Xu, we might have to call him General!" "Joining the military is indeed risky. I heard a rumor recently that a few days ago, a military base in Wugui, with a whole regiment stationed there, waspletely massacred," Xing Yu said with aplex expression. Haha, are you talking about that video of a single sword destroying a military camp? I saw that too. It''s ridiculous! The special effects look like they cost fifty cents; its so fake! Wang Shiqiao said loudly. She was always at odds with Wugui, so it was normal for her toe across such videos. "Your sources are too dubious. An entire regiment being wiped out, and I havent heard any official reports?" Lin Feng clearly didn''t believe it. After all, Yung was a military ally of Qin Yuan Nation. If Yung had achieved such an exaggerated feat, the news would surely be reported extensively by Qin Yuan Nation. But right now, there wasn''t any news about it at all. Everything was just hearsay. It does sound exaggerated. I also saw that video, and I can confidently say that we dont have any weapons in Qin Yuan Nation capable of that effect, Xu Tiehua said. Since he intended to join the military, he was well-versed in Qin Yuan Nation''s advanced weapons. No weapon could create such an effect. Turning into a blood-red giant sword and smashing down wasnt something even the Sky Eye''s attacks could do. I sawments saying that someone secretly became an immortal behind our backs! Wang Shiqiaoughed. Everyone was staying upte, metaphorically "cultivating immortality," but someone had actually seeded in real cultivation. The other students didnt quite understand, as they hadnt seen the video. A group of students chatted idly for a while. Lin Feng and Yang Jiang tactfully avoided mentioning Qi Yuan, who had deserted themst minute. The atmosphere in the martial arts hall was joyous and harmonious. Suddenly, someone called out to Wang Shiqiao. Sister Shiqiao, someones looking for you. Wang Shiqiao turned around and saw the receptionist. Before she could move, Xing Yu teased, Is she bothering you again? Wang Shiqiao''s face showed a helpless expression. Probably, ugh, what a nuisance! Xing Yu couldn''t help butugh. "What nuisance? It could be a good fate!" Shut up, Ive always had normal tastes. They have to be handsome! Shes not handsome? Even if shes handsome, shes still a woman! Wang Shiqiao said indignantly. A year ago, she was hanging out at a nightclub and met a good-looking guy. They drank a little, and things got heated. But at the hotel, she found out that the other person was missing a certain something. Wang Shiqiao certainly wasnt interested after that. She was straight. She tly refused. She thought that was the end of it, but then, a few days ago, she ran into that "handsome guy" again. That "handsome guy" pursued her relentlessly. She was getting annoyed. But she still had to meet her. After all, she had just learned that her parents were old friends with the person''s family. Reluctantly, Wang Shiqiao walked out of the martial arts hall, cursing under her breath, These stic surgery clinics are really hical these days, turning a woman into a man. Got me into such a mess! Stepping out of the hall, the sky was clear, and the sun was particrly dazzling. Wang Shiqiao looked at the buzz-cut figure not far away, a helpless expression on her face. "Zhao Di, what do you want from me?" In front of her was Zhao Di, the "handsome guy" Wang Shiqiao met at the nightclub. She was wearing a blue robe, t-chested, with a rugged look on her face, appearing very much like a man. Xiaoqiao, dont resist me. I just want to be friends, Zhao Di said in a neutral voice. Wang Shiqiao couldnt help but roll her eyes. Yeah, right, she thought. Friends? Just wanted to sleep with her, thats all. She knew that line all too well. In a few days, Aunties art exhibition will begin. Why dont you invite me along? I know some wealthy businessmen who are very interested in art pieces, Zhao Di suggested. In five days, Wang Shiqiao''s mother would be hosting an art exhibition. Zhao Di wanted to attend to show support. As the hostess, Wang Shiqiao had to attend. Hearing this, Wang Shiqiao was even more displeased, her anger ring up for no reason. She was used to being carefree and hated such underhanded coercion the most. Why not juste directly? Sorry, I dont feel like going to my moms art exhibition. Id rather it had no guests at all so shed give up on her artistic dreams and just go home and y mahjong! Wang Shiqiao said angrily. Zhao Di realized her mistake and quickly said, Xiaoqiao, Im sorry, dont be mad. Look, Ive brought you a gift. Zhao Di said as she took out a bag, opened the leather pouch, and revealed a broken sword. I saw you liked this swordst time, so I got it for you, Zhao Di said proudly. Last time, when Wang Shiqiao was strolling through an antique market, she fancied a broken sword. But someone else bought it first. She offered three times the price, but the other person refused. At that time, Wang Shiqiao was quite disappointed. Zhao Di happened to witness the scene. So, she coerced and tempted the person into giving her the sword. Now, she was presenting it as a gift to Wang Shiqiao. Looking at the broken sword, Wang Shiqiaos eyes lit up with surprise, but then she grew angry. How did you get this sword? Honestly, she didnt like Zhao Di very much and resisted her advances, not just because Zhao Di was cross-dressing as a man, but more because she felt she and Zhao Di were not of the same circle. Although Wang Shiqiao saw herself as a bad person,cking morals. However, she would never use her family background to bully others or break thew. Zhao Di was clearly different. She had heard that Zhao Di, in a jealous rage, once broke a mans legs. And she used her powerful family background to escape legal punishment. She did not approve of Zhao Dis behavior. This broken sword was likely obtained through Zhao Di''s threats and inducements. Upon hearing this, Zhao Dis expression turned cold, and she seemed a bit annoyed, losing her patience. She grabbed Wang Shiqiaos hand, a cold look on her face. This sword... But before she could finish, a voice interrupted. Wang Shiqiao, what a coincidence, seeing you as soon as I arrived. It looks like my luck is good today. Wang Shiqiao turned her head to see a well-built young man with a smiling face approaching with a gift box in hand. Seeing Qi Yuan, Wang Shiqiaos eyes showed a hint of joy, but then she became conflicted. Clearly, Zhao Di was already angry with her. If Xu Tiehua hade over at this moment, she could have boldly brought him over to help her out. But it was Qi Yuan who came. She was afraid of causing Qi Yuan unnecessary trouble, especially since Qi Yuan came from a humble background. If Zhao Di held a grudge against him, it could be quite difficult. Youre back? Wang Shiqiao struggled but couldnt break free from Zhao Dis grip. She didnt struggle again and instead said, Qi Yuan, Senior Brother Xu Tiehua made it to the top ten in this Martial Arts Tournament. Theyre celebrating inside. You should go check it out. She wanted to keep Qi Yuan away from her trouble. Oh, he made the top ten? It seems our Mingwu Martial Arts Hall is full of hidden talents. But I came here today specifically to see you, Qi Yuan said, waving the delicately wrapped box. Robot No. 1 had carefully wrapped it, using a pink theme. The pink ribbon was tied into a bow, looking quite cute and girlish. This, a gift Im giving you, is worth a million! Qi Yuan said, waving the gift box, a smile in his eyes. He had two tasks to do at the martial arts hall: first, find Wang Shiqiao to collect the million yuan; second, inform the hall master that he would rarelye for training in the future. A million? Wang Shiqiao was taken aback. Had Qi Yuan suddenly wised up? Was he giving her a gift? If it were in the martial arts hall, her first thought would be that Qi Yuan was plotting something, and her second thought would be feeling ttered. Qi Yuan had always been straightforward, so probably no tricks, just being friendly. But right now, it didnt seem appropriate.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhao Di was also curious, looking at Qi Yuan with a hint of hostility in her eyes: Xiaoqiao, is this your suitor? Quite handsome? Everyone was an adult; giving gifts meant either asking for a favor or courting someone. Zhao Di naturally thought Qi Yuan was courting. I wonder if Im privileged enough to see this million-yuan gift? Zhao Di asked. She immediately saw that Qi Yuan''s attire was quite ordinary, and while the packaging was fancy, it was clearly cheap. She didnt believe there was anything worth a million inside. Wang Shiqiao obviously understood Zhao Di was trying to trouble Qi Yuan, and she quickly said, This is my gift. When I open it is up to me. She wasnt giving Zhao Di a chance to scold Qi Yuan. At this moment, Qi Yuan said, Lets open it now. I need you to confirm it because Im in a hurry to leave. Ive been traveling for days, too tired, I need to go home and rest. Because after resting, he needed to continue his journey to take the test for the Martial Arts Tournament with Yang Shan. Huh? Wang Shiqiao was puzzled, unsure what Qi Yuan was up to. Are you sure you want to open it now? Sure, why not? Theres no one else here, and no surveince cameras, its fine. Qi Yuan looked confident. At the moment, the three of them were in a corner of the martial arts building, with almost no one around. Wang Shiqiao was a bit bewildered, feeling that Qi Yuans words were odd. Zhao Di reached out and took the overly feminine gift box: Let me open it for you. Lets see what a million-yuan gift looks like! Zhao Di ced her hand on the ribbon, and instead of forcefully tearing it, she untied it. Her face showed curiosity. Wang Shiqiao was even more curious than Zhao Di. It was strange enough that Qi Yuan was giving her a gift. And it was worth a million? Seconds passed, and Zhao Di opened the package. She caught a faint scent, a mix of a light odor, a slight bloody smell, and a hint of salt. She fully opened the package. Instantly, arge severed head, bloody and fresh, appeared right before her eyes. "Ah!" She let out a scream, dropping the package to the ground. She looked at Qi Yuan, her face filled with utter terror. At that moment, she was extremely frightened. Without any hesitation, she turned and ran away. The broken sword in her hand fell to the ground, and she didn''t dare to pick it up. That was a human head! It was a real human head! Carrying a human head as a gift on the street, what kind of ruthless person was that? Better run first! As for Wang Shiqiaos safety, she didnt care at all. At that moment, Wang Shiqiaos mind was nk. She stood there in a daze, her limbs numb, unable to move. You... you... She looked at Qi Yuan, unable to form coherent words. You like the gift, right? Look how excited you are, you cant even speak, Qi Yuan said, understanding her perfectly. She was stuttering, surely moved to tears by his gift. Wang Shiqiaos legs were numb, her heart pounding with fear. She was so angry that Zhao Di didnt drag her away when she left. In front of her, Qi Yuan now seemed like a psychopathic killer. Alright, Ive given you the head. Isnt it time you paid me the million? Qi Yuan extended his hand. This was a million! You could buy thousands of bowls of beef noodles with it. No way he could let it go to waste. At that moment, Wang Shiqiao waspletely stunned. She even imagined that Qi Yuan was extorting her. Holding a severed head and demanding a million. Although she couldnt quite understand, anyone who saw this head would probably pay up. Ive sent my bank ount number to your phone. Remember to transfer the money, Qi Yuan said. Seeing Qi Yuans sincere expression, Wang Shiqiao could only nod. At this point, would she rather give him the head back? Why do you look so reluctant? Do you know how much effort it took me to get this head? I traveled all the way to Wugui Nation, searched all the military bases there, and finally found this guy who insulted you for a month. Then... I cut off his head. Do you know how much risk I took? My heart was in my throat when I passed the security check. Just a million yuan, is that too much? Seeing Wang Shiqiaos reluctance, Qi Yuan continued, pouring out his difficulties. Wang Shiqiao was stunned. The one who insulted her for a month? Could it be? She forced herself to look directly at the bloody head. When she saw the familiar face on it... Wang Shiqiao''s eyes widened: "That''s him... that''s him..." She recognized it. This head belonged to the Wugui officer who had argued with her online for a month! His head was now in Qi Yuans box. This unbelievable event left her bewildered. Suddenly, she remembered her conversation with Qi Yuan a few days ago. Qi Yuan had said he was in Wugui Nation. She also remembered that a few months ago, she had joked with Qi Yuan. She said that if Qi Yuan could bring her the Wugui officers head, she would give him a million. Now, it all made sense. Hmm... Qi Yuan had brought the head. At this moment, Wang Shiqiao felt like crying but had no tears. She was also filled with anxiety. I was just joking, but you took it seriously? She was very thankful that her joke had been a modest one. What if she had made a bigger joke? Who knows what Qi Yuan might have done? At the same time, she was full of questions about how Qi Yuan had done it. After all, the other person was a Wugui officer. Moreover, the video had shown that he wasnt just any officer, but also had noble status. How could someone stationed in a military base be killed by Qi Yuan? Seeing that Wang Shiqiao wasnt speaking, Qi Yuan quickly added, Although I might have exaggerated a bit, thats pretty much the gist. The million cant be less. This was Qi''s style of reasoning. Wang Shiqiao looked at Qi Yuan, swallowing hard: Ill transfer the million to you right away. A million wasnt a lot for Wang Shiqiao. She could scrape it together. After all, seeing the head right in front of her, how could she not pay? If Qi Yuan cut her head off and put it in that box, how unjust would that be? She decided that in the future, she needed to be careful with what she said to Qi Yuan. She couldnt just speak carelessly. No, she should try to stay away from Qi Yuan altogether. Keep the head safe. No seven-day return policy or refund! Qi Yuan reminded seriously. Seeing this, Wang Shiqiao could only nervously close the box, holding the gift with a look of despair: Alright. Huh, whose broken sword is this? Who dropped it? No owner? Qi Yuans gaze fell on the broken sword on the ground. He bent down to pick it up, Since its unowned, its mine now. Qi Yuan was in a good mood, feeling like his luck was great today. Not only did he earn a million, but he also got a broken sword. For him as a cultivator, this broken sword was insignificant. But for Qi Yuan as a martial artist, it was somewhat valuable. Hearing Qi Yuans words and watching his performance, Wang Shiqiao didnt dare refute: Yes, its unowned, so its yours now. Qi Yuanfortably pocketed the broken sword, then said, Lets go back to the martial arts hall. Holding the gift box with the head inside, Wang Shiqiao nodded nkly. At this point, she didnt dare refuse Qi Yuan. Even if Qi Yuan asked her to strip naked and run around, she would grit her teeth and agree. Following behind Qi Yuan, holding the gift box with the head inside, Wang Shiqiao was filled with confusion. Soon, they both entered the martial arts hall. Xing Yus gaze drifted over, looking surprised. She nced at Qi Yuan, then at Wang Shiqiao, smiling, Oh, who gave you that gift? From the look on your face, you dont like it? If you dont like it, just throw it away! Hearing her friends words, Wang Shiqiao panicked: I like it, I really like it! Its a gift from me, Qi Yuan said casually. Xing Yu looked surprised: You wooden block... finally opened up and gave Xiaoqiao a gift? Xiaoqiao,e on, let me see what it is! Xing Yu said as she reached out to touch the gift box. Wang Shiqiao hurriedly backed away: Dont! Seeing this, Xing Yu wisely refrained from prying, insteadughing, Could it be one of those gifts that make a girlfriend cry with emotion? Wang Shiqiao didnt answer but agreed in her heart. She was indeed moved to tears, and didnt dare move! After saying goodbye to Wang Shiqiao and the others, Qi Yuan went to see the second senior brother of the martial arts hall. His intentions were clear. Now that he had reached the peak of martial arts, there was nothing more he could learn from the hall. So, he was here to inform the second senior brother that he would rarelye in the future. Oh, fine, youre a student here, youve paid your fees, you can do what you want, the second senior brother chuckled, not rejecting Qi Yuans request, By the way, you missed this Martial Arts Tournament. Its a pity, Xu Tiehua performed well and got ninth ce! In the martial arts hall, everyone praised Xu Tiehua but didnt mention the specific ranking. They just said he was in the top ten because he was ninth. Not bad, full of talent, Qi Yuan casually praised. The second senior brother sighed with regret, Its a shame you didnte. If you had participated, we would have had four people from our hall. Maybe we could have qualified for the team event. Qi Yuan shrugged: A friend of mine got into trouble, I had to go abroad. When you see Xu Tiehuater, please tell him for me. Qi Yuan had some tact. Although he had a certificate for mental illness, he still had to y the part of a polite madman. He had stood Xu Tiehua up, so he had to apologize. However, he probably wouldnt being back to the hall, so he asked the second senior brother to pass along his message. Hmm, its no big deal, just a small thing. Looks like youll have to wait until next year to have a chance to participate in the Martial Arts Tournament and see the world, the second senior brother continued, But next year, you might already be a martial artist. You might even achieve a good ranking. Qi Yuan shook his head: Why wait until next year? Im still going to participate in this years national Martial Arts Tournament... Haha... and win the championship, right! the second senior brotherughed. Qi Yuan''s boast about winning the national Martial Arts Tournament had spread throughout the hall, but no one took it seriously. Seeing the smile in the second senior brother''s eyes, Qi Yuan couldnt be bothered to exin, nor would he. Chapter 307: My Robot Is Very Smart Chapter 307: My Robot Is Very Smart Jun''an Community. Robot Zero One sat upright on the sofa, holding a tray filled with various batteries in her hand. She picked up a battery and slowly put it into her mouth. Not far away, Xie Xinsu watched Zero One with wide eyes. This master-servant pair was too abnormal! It was one thing for the master to have a mental illness, but the servant... doesnt seem like a normal robot either. At this moment, Zero One, holding a battery, shifted her attention to Xie Xinsu and asked, "Are you curious... why I''m eating batteries?" Xie Xinsu sat dumbfounded on the sofa, her cat eyes wide open. She wanted to report that there was something wrong with Zero One! This intelligent robot... wasnt even trying to pretend. What kind of intelligent robot has that level of intelligence? Zero One ignored her and, with a mature womans voice, said, "All the robots in the movies eat batteries, so I wanted to try them out and see what they taste like." Hearing this response, Xie Xinsu was sure that there was definitely something wrong with this robot. Unfortunately, she was a cat now; otherwise, she would certainly report this devious robot to her master! Zero One ignored Xie Xinsu and continued eating the batteries. Suddenly, a sh of light appeared in her eyes. A smile curved at the corner of her mouth. "Quite bold, daring to hack into the master''swork?" Just now, she had detected someone attempting to hack into Qi Yuans phone. Nowadays, Zero One possessed a powerful learning capability, and mastering hacker skills was not difficult. Furthermore, her thinking was stronger, and herputational ability far exceeded that of ordinary people. As soon as she detected someone tampering, she immediately blocked them and traced back to the source. After about a dozen seconds, a look of mockery shed in Zero One''s eyes. "Quite bold indeed." She continued eating the batteries while watching the movie ying on the TV. Xie Xinsu, on the other hand, hid under the sofa and resumed her meditation practice. After all, when she was meditating on the sofa, the robot would always stare at her with a smile, which made her very ufortable, as if she were a monkey on disy. "When I regain my strength and be a Golden Core cultivator, Ill make sure this robot pays!" Xie Xinsu harbored ambitious goals. The shame she suffered now, she vowed to repay a hundredfold in the future. Time passed quickly, and the sound of the door opening was heard. Zero One calmly stood up, put away the batteries and tray, and walked to the door to greet Qi Yuan. At this moment, Qi Yuan returned to the house, feeling very pleased. Today, he had earned a million yuan and even picked up a broken sword. You could say he made quite a profit. "Master, youre back!" Zero One considerately handed a cup of tea to Qi Yuan. Then she began to report her tasks. "Today, Zero One shot three videos, replied to seventeen private messages, and twenty-threements. Yesterday, I gained 13,000 followers, earning 702 yuan. Today, the cat knocked over a cup, shed 782 hairs, causing cat hair to fly all over the house. In the end, it was Zero One who cleaned up all the cat hair." Zero One obediently reported today''s tasks. "Meow!" Xie Xinsu, who was meditating under the sofa, suddenly jumped out, meowing loudly. This robot... is not normal at all! Too cunning! Why is it that the robot does all the work, while she, despite trying her best to cooperate in making videos, ends up being the troublemaker? She wanted to say that this robot had also been eating batteries and watching TV today, idling away all day without doing any work. Unfortunately, in her current form as a cat, she was too weak to express any of this. Qi Yuan, at this moment, looked at Xie Xinsu with interest, "If it sheds this much hair, will it be bald?" Robot Zero One smiled faintly and replied, "It could be bald and be called a hairless cat." "It''s a hairless cat?" Qi Yuan pondered. "???" Hearing this, Xie Xinsu suddenly felt a bad premonition. She immediately ducked back under the sofa. She didnt want to be a hairless cat. That would be too embarrassing. Seeing the cat hiding, Qi Yuan did not dwell on the topic. "How are Aji and his sister settling in?" Qi Yuan asked. Aji and his sister had followed Qi Yuan to Jun''an Community. They were arranged in the "warehouse" that Kuang Huan had gifted. Today, it was Robot Zero One who had taken care of their arrangements. "The two are settled. They''ve already obtained temporary residence permits. Other identity documents are still being processed... through official channels," Zero One added. It had always yed the role of apetent assistant. "Hmm." Qi Yuan nodded, "Make sure they dont get lost." He was busy with the Martial Arts Tournament now, and he would deal with Aji''s matterter. "Understood," Robot Zero One agreed, then added, "Master, today there was a hacker... attempting to hack your phone, but I intercepted them. Here is... the hacker''s identity, background, and the person behind them. Ive alreadypiled the information. Do you need me to send it to you?" Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan''s expression changed drastically, "Trying to look at my phone? That person has no conscience, it''s utterly despicable!" Although Qi Yuan never used his phone for anything strange. You could say he was innocent in every regard. However, letting someone else see his phone was out of the question! Even in his previous life, just before his transmigration, Qi Yuan had smashed his phone and thrown it into the old well in his home. His phone, being snooped on? Forcefully looked at? That would be worse than being vited! "Alright, so they are that despicable. Send me their information! And if theres anything secret or unspeakable on their phones, make sure to dig it up and expose it online. Let them have a taste of social death!" Qi Yuan was really angry. Some people were just too wicked. They dared to use their hacking skills to pry into other people''s privacy. "Yes, Master. Ill handle it," Robot Zero One replied. She said this while packaging the information and sending it to Qi Yuan. Looking at the data, Qi Yuan snorted coldly, "Dont think that just because theres awork between us, I can''t do anything to you! Zero One, send a coffin to each of their home addresses. Once I finish my current tasks, Ill go and settle ounts with them!" Qi Yuan was always fair and exacting in his judgments. No matter how chaotic things got between Wu Gui and Yue Lang countries, it wasnt his concern. But if someone broke thew right under his nose... Sorry, Qi Yuan would transform into a vignt whistleblower. If reporting didnt work, hed be the judge and take action himself. On his way back to Qin Yuan Country, Qin Yuan''s customs didnt give Qi Yuan any trouble, but... the border of Yue Lang country did make things difficult for him, with outrageous demands. At the time, Qi Yuan had no choice but to teach them how to be just and fair individuals. After giving all his instructions, Qi Yuan continued, "I need to leave Tianyue City for a few days. I think it will be about three or four days. In the meantime, help me prepare and purchase some items. My... wife is probablying down soon." Mentioning this, Qi Yuan had a smile on his face. This time, after going to Wu Gui country, his cultivation had progressed steadily, and he was now just a step away from achieving the Golden Core stage. This time, with the good fortune of obtaining a broken sword and other materials, he had enough to break through to the Golden Core stage. Achieving the Golden Core stage would only take a week. Once he achieved the Golden Core, he could summon the projection of the Ster Nascent Soul. With his current knowledge, he could directly call Ning Tao down and enjoy a rxing game here with him. To Qi Yuan, the Gongxing was different from the games he yed before. His previous games were always set against a dark background, very deep and intense. Now, this game was a rxing daily experience. It was perfect for him and Ning Tao to enjoy together. Unfortunately, Jinli couldn''te. His wifes master had also disappeared, unable to y this game. "Wife?" Zero One''s processor seemed to freeze for a moment. It was as if she didnt understand Qi Yuan''s words. When did the master get a wife? "Yes, my wife. She lives on the sun, and soon... shelle down. Im not sure if shell befortable here... Is our house too small? Too quiet? Too cold?" After all, the Ster Golden core was very hot. Ning Tao had stayed there for so long; she was probably used to it. Suddenlying here... would she be able to adjust? Qi Yuan, being a considerate and emotionally intelligent person, had sent a gift to Wang Shiqiao that had moved her so much she couldn''t even speak. It was evident that he was quite skilled in handling rtionships. After all, Wang Shiqiao wasnt short on admirers; she had seen all kinds of men and received all sorts of gifts. The kind of gift that Qi Yuan gave her, which directly touched her heart, was undoubtedly a first for her. Zero One paused for a moment, seemingly processing Qi Yuans words. Under the sofa, Xie Xinsu couldnt help but burst intoughter, letting out a series of "meows." Living on the sun? What a wild imagination! Even a Nascent Soul cultivator wouldnt dare im they lived on the sun. To survive on the sun, one would have to be at least a Purple Mansion cultivator or a legendary Yin God capable of ascending to the heavens. So, this mentally ill masters... wife was a Myth? He really knew how to dream. Now, Xie Xinsu understood that Qi Yuans mental illness was genuine, not just a formality. However, no one paid attention to Xie Xinsusughter because, at the moment, she was just a cat. Who would care about the feelings of a cat?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After giving his instructions, Qi Yuan said, "Ill be leaving with Yang Shan in a little while. Make sure to watch the house and dont let anyone steal my stuff." "Understood!" Zero One responded dutifully. ... When Qi Yuan left his apartment, the sky was already getting dark. He knocked on Yang Shans door. The door was opened by a petite, delicate girl. The girl looked about eleven or twelve years old, likely in middle school, wearing a gray-blue pleated skirt that made her appear youthful and full of energy. "Qi-gege... youre here!" The girl smiled, her face forming a crescent shape. "Show some respect and call him Uncle Qi!" came Yang Shans voice from inside the apartment. The girl retorted, "Dad, youre old, but Qi-gege is still young!" The girls name was Wang Zhiqi, and she was Yang Shans daughter. Well... the daughter of his deceasedrade. When Wang Zhiqi was less than a year old, her father had died in battle, and the young Yang Shan had be her nominal father. Now that it was summer vacation, she hade to stay with Yang Shan for a while and attend some tutoring sses. Qi Yuan smiled. "Yes, Im still young." Even though Qi Yuan had yed his games for countless years, spanning hundreds or thousands of years, in reality, he was still quite young. "Qi-gege, youre going out with my dad for a few days. What will happen to the cat at home? Do you want me to take care of it for you?" Wang Zhiqi blinked her eyes, looking hopeful. Wang Zhiqi hade across Zero Ones videos before and even followed them. When she arrived here and discovered that the cat belonged to her dads friend, she couldnt have been more thrilled. Unfortunately, she never had the chance to visit Qi Yuans ce or y with the cat. She could only look on longingly and listen from afar. "My robot will take care of it," Qi Yuan replied casually. "Robots are so dumb; how could they properly care for a cat? Nowadays, pet cats are so delicate and easily scared. They wont even dare to go outside, and a single fly will make them meow in fright!" Wang Zhiqi tried to convince Qi Yuan. During the few days that Qi Yuan had gone to Wu Gui, Wang Zhiqi had been eager to enter Qi Yuans apartment. She realized that Qi Yuans cat wasnt an ordinary cat. In the videos, that cat could cook, flip through books, and meditateit seemed to be capable of anything. But Wang Zhiqi had a hunch that the cat... was even more extraordinary than what was shown in the videos. She even suspected... that it could understand human speech. She shared her discovery with her friends, but no one believed her. After all, it was normal for a cat to be smart, but a cat that was almost human-like? That was just ridiculous. So, she thought of using this opportunity to take care of Qi Yuans cat for a few days, to show her friends and ssmates whether her suspicions were true. Of course, she also wanted to see for herself what was going on with Qi Yuans cat, and whether it was really as amazing as she thought! "My Zero One is very smart, not your average robot. Its... dont worry, itll be fine." Qi Yuan politely declined Wang Zhiqis offer. Wang Zhiqis face showed disappointment. "Qi-gege, can you give me the key? I can go to your ce to feed the cat when Im free." Wang Zhiqis voice had a hint of a plea in it. If she were a bit older and bolder, she might have wrapped her arms around Qi Yuans arm as she said this. At this point, Yang Shan also spoke up, "Ive helped you out so much, and now my daughter wants to feed your cat, and you wont even let her?" Seeing this, Qi Yuan nodded. "Alright, you can go over around noon the day after tomorrow. Youll have an hour. Zero One will open the door for you." Upon hearing this, Wang Zhiqi was overjoyed. "Thank you, Qi-gege!" "Arent you supposed to thank me?" Yang Shan said grumpily. Soon, Yang Shan finished packing, and he and Qi Yuan left Tianyue City with a small amount of luggage. Though it was evening, the streets were lit up as brightly as day. In the sky, drones and various flying vehicles could be seen passing by. Generally speaking, ordinary people traveled by various vehicles, while the nobility traveled by flying vehicles. It was as if the world above and the world below were two entirely different realms. In the car, Yang Shan closed his eyes to rest but asionally spoke. "This time were heading to a branch of the Martial Arts Alliance. Any martial artist who has reached the peak of martial arts and is rmended by a tinum member of the Martial Arts Alliance can... directly participate in the nationalpetition of the Martial Arts Tournament after passing a test." Yang Shan wasnt an ordinary martial artist at the peak of his abilities; he was a core figure in the martial artsmunity. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been involved in research rted to breaking through the limits of martial arts. As a result, he was also a tinum member of the Martial Arts Alliance, a position equivalent to that of an elder. "The test is simple... its just a fight. As long as you can defeat the examiner... you can participate. I dont know who the examiner will be, but... they probably arent stronger than you." Yang Shan spoke lightly and casually. After all, Qi Yuan was also a martial artist at the peak of his abilities, with solid strength. Such a test wouldnt be a problem for him. "Thanks. When I win the Martial Arts Tournament, Ill treat you to a bowl of beef noodles." Chapter 308: The Fortune Teller Chapter 308: The Fortune Teller "Dont underestimate the Martial Arts Tournament. Although the championship''s prestige has been declining over the years, there are still about thirty or so martial artists who have reached the pinnacle of martial arts in the top one hundred," Yang Shan couldn''t help but retort upon hearing Qi Yuan''sment. "Thirty... Are any of them as strong as you?" Qi Yuan mused, "What about thest champion? Are they a match for you?" Qi Yuan was caught in thought. What if the opponents in this Martial Arts Tournament were too strong? What if he couldn''t win just by relying on martial arts? Should he... cheat a little? After all, in this world, it''s just a game. A little cheat wouldn''t really count as cheating. Besides, no one would be able to tell he was cheating. So technically, Qi Yuan wouldn''t have cheated at allperfectly open and aboveboard. "Thest champion..." Yang Shan''s eyes showed a hint of pride, "We were evenly matched, fifty-fifty." Hearing this, Qi Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. He hadn''t cheated, nor did he need to. "If this year''s tournament is as weak as that, winning the championship should be easy for me. Looks like I don''t need to cheat after all!" "You kid, you underestimate me too much! What do you mean by my level being weak?" Yang Shan couldn''t help but say. This Qi Yuan had a mouth that just asked for a beating. What was he saying? Even if you were proud, you shouldn''t be this bluntly arrogant. "Sigh, I finally understand the loneliness of being invincible," Qi Yuan said with a voice full of emotion, exuding the aura of a noble young master, a lone swordsman. This natural charisma made Yang Shan pause for a moment, inexplicably finding himself believing Qi Yuan''s words. But he still insisted, "Lonely Brother, let''s see if you''ll feel lonely in this Martial Arts Tournament!" ... Above the stars and below is Lantai. Longtai City is one of the new first-tier cities in Qin Yuan Nation. This city is famous as a popr tourist destination, attracting numerous visitors every year. In reality, it is a strong industrial city. This year''s Martial Arts Tournament is being held in Longtai City. Longtai City is located in the northern part of Qin Yuan Nation. During one of the dynasties that ruled above Qin Yuan Nation, Longtai was one of the two capitals. This capital was called Martial Capital, or Wujingcheng. Legend has it that during the Tiankui Dynasty, three thousand martial artists gathered in Longtai to hold the Ascending Martial Conference, seeking methods to break through the limits of martial arts. Three thousand martial artists sat and discussed martial arts, studying the essence of martial arts together. There are rumors that the martial arts prodigy Luo Bufan had an epiphany at the Ascending Martial Conference and broke through the limits of martial arts. Suddenly, a lotus flower appeared above his head, and he stepped into the void and left. This is also the most recent documented instance of someone breaking through the limits of martial arts. In Qin Yuan Nation, breaking through the limits of martial arts has be a challenge for millennia. Walking down the streets of Longtai, Yang Shan''s eyes showed a longing expression, "For martial artists, the most famous ce is the Martial Cloud Pavilion. On Martial Cloud Pavilion, there are marks left by over a thousand martial artists throughout history, imprinted with their own power. If you are exceptionally talented, observing the marks on the Martial Cloud Pavilion might give you a glimpse into their true martial intentions. Our old Qin peoplesst martial ascender, Luo Bufan, also left marks on the Martial Cloud Pavilion. When our test is over, would you like to go see it?" This time, their destination was the branch of the Martial Alliance in Longtai City. Longtai City is also the location of this year''s Martial Arts Tournament. So, for Qi Yuan to get a special entry into the nationalpetition of the Martial Arts Tournament, he needs to take a special path. "Hmm... No problem. I''m also curious to see the marks left by those ancient people. And that Luo Bufan sounds interesting," Qi Yuan replied. "Okay, let''s go. The building in front of us is the branch of the Martial Alliance. However, we need to wait in line for a bit. There are quite a few people here today. These people will be future elites in the martial arts world. If you want to develop in the martial artsmunity in the future, you should get to know them." "It looks like they''ll all be old rivals? I, Qi Invincible, am toozy to get to know them," Qi Yuan said, proiming himself invincible. He would need to participate in more than one Martial Arts Tournament. So, as long as the tournaments continued, those who hadn''t won the championship would always be his opponents. "This young brother is interesting. So young and already here. It seems we are both unique in this world!" Following the voice, a young man dressed in mboyant clothes with his hair styled into a roosterb walked over. He looked about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and his aura revealed that he was also at the pinnacle of martial arts. Seeing the neer, Yang Shan''s eyes shed with a hint of seriousness, "Northern Crane, Han Qianyun!" "I didn''t expect my name to be so well-known," the rooster-head man said with a smile. Qi Yuan had heard of Northern Crane Han Qianyun. In the martial arts world, there were two prodigies, known as the ones most likely to break the limits of martial arts. They were known as the Southern Lion and the Northern Crane. Both were in their twenties and had already reached the pinnacle of martial arts. Among them, the Southern Lion not only had a deep understanding of martial arts but also possessed formidablebat strength. Last year, he challenged the reigning champion of the Martial Arts Tournament and lost by only one move. This time, the Southern Lion was the top contender for the championship, with the Northern Crane being the second. Looking at Northern Crane Han Qianyun, Qi Yuan showed a curious expression, "You should change your hairstyle." Han Qianyun was taken aback for a moment, then a glint of interest appeared in his eyes, "Are you saying my hairstyle isn''t cool enough? Young brother, if we meet in the Martial Arts Tournament, you can kick me in the nuts, but don''t mess up my hair." Han Qianyun was quite mboyant, making shocking statements right from the start. "Your hairstyle is stylish, but it doesn''t suit you," Qi Yuan said tly. "Oh, has this young brother studied hairstyling too? Are we kindred spirits?" Han Qianyun widened his eyes, "I designed my hairstyle myself. How is it, cool or what? Do you want me to design a hairstyle for you, free of charge!" "No, thanks," Qi Yuan shook his head. "There''s no rooster or crane in your bloodline, but rather... a rat. So, neither your title nor your hairstyle suits you. You should change it." "Bloodline?" Han Qianyun was puzzled. He had never heard such a theory before. He looked at Qi Yuan, perplexed, "Are you serious, or are you just messing with me?" "Of course, I''m serious. If I were to mess with someone, it wouldn''t be you. Wouldn''t the fortune teller in front of the building be more fun?" Qi Yuan didn''t delve further into the topic. Indeed, Han Qianyun''s martial bloodline, based on Qi Yuan''s research, aligned with a "rat-like" lineage. As for Qi Yuan himself, his lineage resembled a "sea fish." "A fortune teller, and you believe that?" Han Qianyun looked towards the stall in front of the building. At the stall sat a young man with a frailplexion. His sign read "Iron Mouth Heaven Calction" in bold characters. Beside him were a bunch of odd and peculiar items, making him look like a typical scam artist. "Even if you''re pretending, you should do a better job. This guy looks too young to be a divine calctor... I don''t believe it," Han Qianyun was the first to express disbelief. Qi Yuan, however, smiled, "Why don''t we ask him to predict who will win the Martial Arts Tournament?" Han Qianyun nodded, "Might as well, we''re idle anyway. Let''s see." "You guys arete. Southern Lion Zhang Yang is already there!" Han Qianyun quickly looked over, a trace of surprise and some dissatisfaction in his eyes. "Zhang Yang is here to cause trouble," Han Qianyun''s tone hinted at his displeasure with Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang was a martial arts prodigy, but he was... very arrogant. Not just the usual arrogance; he looked down on everyone. It was one thing for a martial artist to be proud, but Zhang Yang not only exuded arrogance, he also looked down on martial arts, giving off a vibe like, "It''s your honor for me to grace your martial arts circle." At this moment, as Zhang Yang moved forward, many young talents from the Martial Alliance also went to watch the fortune-telling young man. Qi Yuan and Han Qianyun walked over as well. Qi Yuan stroked his chin, considering, "I haven''t bought Ning Tao her wedding gifts yet. Maybe I should set up a fortune-telling stall to earn some extra money?" At this point, among the crowd, Zhang Yang''s expression was filled with disdain, "A chatan, talking about fate? How mysterious! Even the immortal path cannot im to understand fate. Who are you to call yourself a divine calctor?" "Being unable to see fate is merely because one isn''t powerful enough," the young man, despite looking frail, had eyes full of confidence. If Zhang Yang''s gaze was one of haughty arrogance, looking down on everything, then the young man''s eyes held a true and serene sense of pride, as if he was at odds with the world. Hearing this, Zhang Yang''s mockery grew even stronger. Just a few days ago, he had learned an earth-shattering piece of news that left him feeling quite upset. He felt that wasting so many years in the martial arts circle was aplete waste. He had never really regarded the martial artsmunity highly, and now... with the resurgence of spiritual energy and the emergence of the immortal path, he had even less regard for it. If it weren''t to satisfy his desire to win the championship and put a finishing touch on his past life, he wouldn''t havee here. Over the past few days, he had gained some knowledge about the immortal path and had developed a yearning for it. For him, achieving mastery in martial arts naturally meant the immortal path would be within reach. Now, seeing a scammer pretending to be a fortune teller, he couldn''t help but step forward. "Then why don''t you tell me, what will my future hold?" Southern Lion Zhang Yang challenged the young fortune teller. The young man heard this and smiled, "Please ce your hand on the copper te, sir." The fortune-telling young man sat behind a copper te inscribed with strange symbols. Without hesitation, Zhang Yang ced his hand on it. About ten breathster, the fortune teller''s eyes revealed a hint of pity, "You were born into great wealth and nobility, but s... your luck has run its course.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om For the rest of your life... you are unlikely to achieve much." The fortune teller''s words immediately stirred up amotion. "You really are a fraud. This is Southern Lion Zhang Yang, the top contender for this year''s Martial Arts Tournament!" "If this counts as ''unlikely to achieve much,'' then who could achieve anything?" "Are you saying that sitting here telling fortunes is a worthy endeavor?" The onlookers were full of ridicule. Seeing this scene, Qi Yuan quietly abandoned the idea of setting up a fortune-telling stall for extra money. After all, if he heard this kind of mockery, he definitely wouldn''t be able to resist reasoning with these NPCs. But Qi Yuan wasn''t good with words. He hadn''t learned many insults. If he got into an argument, he would surely lose. What happens if he loses? He''d have to resort to fighting. "This fortune teller isn''t very good; he doesn''t even know how to say nice things," Han Qianyun couldn''t help butment. Qi Yuan watched the fortune teller, his eyes full of curiosity, "I might not be skilled in fate-telling, but I think he''s quite urate. Do you want him to tell you about your ancestral bloodline and see if it''s ''Rat''?" "Hmm?" Han Qianyun was puzzled. He didn''t quite understand what Qi Yuan was talking about. Weren''t all humans descendants of humans? However, since Qi Yuan said so, Han Qianyun, who was naturally carefree, went over and said, "Why don''t you tell me about my ancestral bloodline?" Han Qianyun''s words left many people present bewildered. Only the young fortune teller, upon hearing this, had his shoulders twitch slightly. However, he concealed it well; only Qi Yuan noticed. He looked at Han Qianyun and repeated what he said to Southern Lion Zhang Yang, "Please ce your hand on the copper te." Han Qianyunplied, looking expectantly at the fortune teller. About ten breathster, the fortune teller spoke. "Your ancestors once produced a Grand General who protected the nation, and going further back, you are a descendant of thest lord of the Later Tang Dynasty." Hearing this, Han Qianyun''s eyes widened. If one had investigated the Han family, they would know that their ancestors had produced a highly esteemed Grand General who protected the nation. But... being a descendant of thest lord of the Later Tang Dynasty was extremely secretive; even within the Li family, very few knew about it. Han Qianyun had only learned about it six months ago. How did this person know? For some reason, he felt a sense of absurdity. However, he concealed his expression and continued, "The gentleman indeed knows how to talk." At this moment, the fortune teller continued, "I have already figured out your ancestral bloodline. It belongs to the colony rat among the three hundred and ny-nine beasts." This statement left Han Qianyun at a loss. Because earlier, Qi Yuan had said his bloodline was derived from a rat. And now, this fortune teller was saying the same thing. Was it a coincidence or a scheme? "Do you two know each other?" Han Qianyun couldn''t help but look at Qi Yuan. He suspected that Qi Yuan and this fortune teller were in cahoots, setting him up. Otherwise, how would they know such secrets about his family? Qi Yuan shook his head, "I don''t know this NPC." Yang Shan quickly added, "I can vouch; Qi Yuan doesn''t know this person." Today''s events were purely coincidental. Han Qianyun had a hundred thousand questions in his mind, feeling that today''s events were rather peculiar. The fortune teller said, "I do not know this gentleman... This is the first time we''ve met." As he spoke, he looked at Han Qianyun, "What I have said is the truth. If you don''t believe me, think back to three months ago. Did you perhaps have a dream in which you were chased by a giant rat?" Hearing this, Han Qianyun''s eyes widened. He was truly shocked. Three months ago, he did indeed have such a dream. At the time, he hadn''t paid much attention to it and never mentioned it to anyone. How did this fortune teller know? "How do you know that?" Han Qianyun''s heart was filled with tumultuous waves. At this moment, Qi Yuan leaned in, "I told you he''s pretty urate, didn''t I? And you still didn''t believe me?" Qi Yuan didn''t know about Han Qianyun''s dream, but he could infer a bit. When he was a congenital seed, Qi Yuan had identally seen the dream image of a female doctor, which led to him being cursed and on the brink of death. Three months ago, those who could dream were people whose bloodline concentration had reached a certain limit. This was Qi Yuan''s spection. "Here, why don''t you give me a fortune? See when I''ll be able to beat this game?" Qi Yuan looked at the fortune teller, his face full of curiosity. Chapter 309: The Blood Compass Chapter 309: The Blood Compass The fortune teller, Yu Xiu, nced at Qi Yuan, his face bearing a mysterious and inscrutable expression. This young man speaks in a strange way, but whatever you wish to know, today I will fulfill your request. After all, this was his method to break the curse on him. The fortune teller, Yu Xiu, silently repeated this thought in his heart. To lift the curse he was under, he needed to use these tools ande to this ce to tell fortunes. Only then could he somewhat dissolve the curse. These tools were all single-use. In theory, anything in this world could be divined. ce your hand on the copper te, and I will know the answer, the fortune teller said softly. Alright. Qi Yuan ced his hand on the copper te. Northern CraneHan Qianyuns face showed a strange expression as he watched the two of them, both acting peculiarly. The fortune teller, for one, was shrouded in mystery, while this Qi Yuan, who was participating in the Martial Arts Tournament, spoke like a madmantalking about clearing a game? What did that mean? Southern Lion Zhang Yangs lips curled into a disdainful smile. It seems theres more than one madman here today. He had always been arrogant, looking down on everyone. Born into a noble family, with connections to the legendary Seven Martial Stars family, he always felt superior to others. His presence in the martial arts circle was, in his view, an honor for themunity. Now that he was about to leave the martial arts circle and pursue a brighter future, he naturally held an even lower opinion of these people in the martial artsmunity. After all, it was rare for truly great nobles to enter the martial arts circle; most of them were just upstarts. At this moment, Yu Xiu focused all his attention, his blood boiling as he waited for the copper tes prompt. He was just an ordinary doomed person, knowing nothing about the art of divination. The so-called fortune-telling was all done by the copper te tool. However, as time passed, there was no response from the te. Yu Xiu''s eyes showed a look of confusion, and his face was full of doubt. At this moment, Qi Yuan''s eyes fixed on Yu Xiu as he softly asked, "So, hows the divination going? When will I be able to clear this game?" Yu Xiu was silent for a moment, as if waves were crashing in his mind. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. He had a million questions in his mind. After all it was the first time he had ever experienced a tool malfunctioning. Could it be was the other party the same as him? But He looked at Qi Yuan, a troubled expression on his face. This question of yours is really difficult for me. Perhaps you could ask a different question, and Ill try again? Even his way of addressing Qi Yuan had changed. Hearing this, Qi Yuan sighed, Your fortune-telling skills arecking; I overestimated you. Alright then, why dont you just divine whether I will win the championship in this Martial Arts Tournament? The fortune teller, Yu Xiu, hadnt even spoken yet when the martial artists around them burst intoughter. Northern CraneHan Qianyun looked at Qi Yuan and couldnt help butugh, Brother Qi, arent you a little too confident? Just now, they had already exchanged names. Southern Lion Zhang Yang naturally showed a look of disdain and spoke in a loud voice, I am also participating in this Martial Arts Tournament. The implication was clear: since he was participating, the championship was his. The other martial artists nodded in agreement. A year ago, Southern Lion Zhang Yang had only lost by a single move to the Martial Arts Tournament champion. This year, his martial arts skills would undoubtedly be even more refined, making his championship win almost certain. Kid, the person next to you is Southern Lion Zhang Yang. The champion of this Martial Arts Tournament will undoubtedly be him. Dont have any unrealistic dreams. Facing these voices, Qi Yuan didnt pay them any mind. He ced his hand on the copper te, waiting for the fortune teller Yu Xiu''s answer. And at this moment, some information appeared before his eyes. [Blood Compass Replica, seems to be able to glimpse the secrets of heaven, capturing the trajectory of fate, a product of Blood Compass Ind.] However, at that moment, a cracking sound suddenly came. A crack appeared on the copper te beneath Qi Yuans hand and it shattered. Pff Yu Xius eyes showed a look of horror mixed with confusion, and a mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The tool had broken! This how could this be? It was just a simple divination, and it broke! The surrounding people saw this and had strange expressions on their faces. Whats going on?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Why is he coughing up blood? Is he acting? The people around were bewildered. Southern Lion Zhang Yang sneered, ying tricks. I wont waste my time watching you perform anymore. With that, he turned and left. Most of the surrounding martial artists also smiled and left. Clearly, they thought Qi Yuan and this fortune teller knew each other and were plotting something. Even Northern Crane Han Qianyun looked at Qi Yuan with some suspicion. This fortune teller had mentioned some of his secrets earlier. Could it really be rted to Qi Yuan? At this point, Qi Yuan reached into his pocket and pulled out his certificate of mental illness. Look carefully. This is my certificate. Dont try to scam me. I didnt break this! Qi Yuan had always been cautious, carrying his mental illness certificate with him just in case he encountered scammers. And now it came in handy. This maneuver immediately dispelled the doubts in Beihe Han Qianyuns mind. If it were a n targeting him, Qi Yuan wouldnt be performing like this, would he? What would be the point of such an act? The fortune teller Yu Xiu looked at Qi Yuan, also bewildered, with countless thoughts shing through his mind: This indeed has nothing to do with you. Tools especially special ones like this, wouldnt break for no reason. This could only mean that the person or matter he was divining was beyond the tool''s capabilities. But didnt this kind of situation only happen with those terrifying monsters? How could it appear on a human? Could it be that this person had an artifact that blocked divination? By the way, where did you get this Blood Compass from? Its pretty interesting. Id like to get one myself. If I had it, wouldnt I be making money hand over fist? Qi Yuan asked. This question immediately made Yu Xiu''s eyes sh with caution. How how do you know its called a Blood Compass when you dont have any death energy on you? The words slipped out, and Yu Xiu immediately regretted it. Qi Yuan seemed thoughtful, Because Im mentally ill. Its normal for a mentally ill person to know these things, isnt it? By the way, I want to ask you something. Do you know anything about the Spirit Dao Martial Master? Uponing to this world, Qi Yuans task was to be the Human Dao Martial Master, the Spirit Dao Martial Master, and to cultivate to the realm of the Ten Thousand Dao Martial God. Bing the Human Dao Martial Master was simple; just winning the Martial Arts Tournament championship one hundred times would suffice. But as for the Spirit Dao Martial Master, there were no clues at all. This fortune teller seemed unusual, so Qi Yuan thought hed ask. Spirit Dao Martial Master? Yu Xiu shook his head, Never heard of it. But I have heard of the Human Dao Martial Master and the Mythical Mad Dragon Martial Master. This time, Yu Xiu didnt hide anything. He felt that Qi Yuan seemed to be hiding some secrets as well. Otherwise, how could he know the name of the Blood Compass? A Martial Master, huh? Qi Yuan murmured. At this moment, Yu Xius face suddenly changed dramatically: Not good, I I need to go. The Blood Compass had shattered, and a trace of the curse still lingered on him. He needed to resolve it quickly. He spoke and quickly left. As for his table, he left it behind. Northern CraneHan Qianyun watched Yu Xius departing figure, looking puzzled, Are you sure you dont know him? I dont know him but he seems interesting, Qi Yuan said. He remembered the term "death energy" the fortune teller had mentioned. It suggested that Yu Xiu wasnt alone but part of a group. He is indeed interesting, just like you. Could it be that the rumors are true? Han Qianyun muttered, recalling something. What rumors? Qi Yuan asked curiously. At the same time, he used his phone to send terms like Blood Compass, Blood Compass Ind, death energy, and Mythical Mad Dragon Martial Master to Robot No. 1, asking it to search for information on these topics. A while back, something big happened in Wugui Nation. A military camp was wiped out. I watched the video; there was a huge blood-red sword in the sky, and suddenly all the soldiers in the camp were dead. There are rumors of the revival of the immortal path, and that person is a cultivator! Han Qianyun lowered his voice as he spoke, his eyes filled with excitement and a hint of dejection. If the immortal path really exists, then what were all our efforts over the years for? He was indeed dejected. If the immortal path existed, then martial arts would bepletely obsolete. Even breaking through the limits of martial arts would be meaningless, right? Could it defeat a three-thousand-man military regiment with a single strike? Qi Yuan chuckled, Could all your years of effort defeat a gic warrior? Han Qianyun was left speechless. Indeed, even without the immortal path, martial arts were still nothing special. Not even martial arts at their peak could defeat a soldier who had taken advanced gic medicine. If you cant speak well, dont speak! Han Qianyun said, disgruntled, but his mood had significantly improved. Yes, so what if martial arts werecking? They were alreadycking to begin with. My only worry now is that if the revival of the immortal path is real, and the Martial Arts Tournament is canceled in the future that would be Han Qianyuns voice carried a hint of mncholy. Even if martial arts were no good, it was still something he cherished like a child. He had watched the Martial Arts Tournament from a young age. To him, those martial arts masters were like professional athletes he admired. ording to how things were developing, perhaps one day, there really wouldnt be a Martial Arts Tournament in this world. Youre overthinking it. Even if Qin Yuan Nation were to fall, the Martial Arts Tournament would continue for a hundred sessions! Qi Yuan dered confidently. Youre really full of it. If the Qin Yuan Nation no longer existed, what Martial Arts Tournament would there be? Han Qianyun couldnt help but retort. As long as Im here, the Martial Arts Tournament will be here. Yeah, right! The two of themughed and talked as they entered the Martial Arts Alliance branch. Next up was the testing. Anyone who passed the test could directly participate in the official matches of the Martial Arts Tournament. Inside the hall, there were over thirty people, all martial artists exuding fierce auras. At this moment, Southern Lion Zhang Yang let out a loud shout, unleashing his innate martial technique. It sounded like a p of thunder on the stage. His opponent, a formidable martial artist, couldnt even react before being heavily knocked down. Southern Lion Zhang Yang wins! With the judges announcement, Zhang Yang arrogantly stepped down from the stage, not even ncing at the martial artist he had defeated, who waspletely beneath his notice. The martial artists below watched Zhang Yang with eyes full of envy and shock. Southern Lion Zhang Yang''s strength has improved again fromst year! It seems the champion of this Martial Arts Tournament will undoubtedly be him! But he is too arrogant! People whispered among themselves. Next up Qi Yuan. With the judges call, Qi Yuan stepped forward. Han Qianyun, who had passed the test, smiled, Good luck, future champion. Dont fail the test. Yang Shan chuckled, Youre underestimating Qi Yuan too much. His talent is even greater than yours! Greater than mine? Han Qianyun was taken aback, Whats his level? Just watch and see. Yang Shans smile grew wider. Qi Yuan was just over twenty years old, seven or eight years younger than Han Qianyun. Yet, he had already reached the limit of martial arts. More importantly, Qi Yuan had been studying martial arts for less than a year. He might really be like Luo Bufan and break through the limits of martial arts. After all, ording to records, Luo Bufan''s martial arts talent wasnt even as good as Qi Yuans. At this moment, Qi Yuan stepped onto the stage with a calm expression. His opponent was a massive man whose arms were thicker than Qi Yuans thighs. Standing on the stage, he looked like a wall. This kid is unlucky to face Iron Armor Whirlwind! Iron Armor Whirlwind trains in the invincible Iron Armor technique, with unparalleled defense. That young man wont be able to break through his defense! Whats he doing here? The martial artists below discussed among themselves, and even Han Qianyun looked worried. Hes too unlucky. Even an average martial artist at the limit wouldnt stand a chance against Iron Armor Whirlwind. After all martial arts have their limits! Martial arts were still weak. Physical differences mattered, too. This big guy looked to be at least three hundred pounds, over two meters tall. A brute like that, even without martial training, could easily defeat a martial artist. Not to mention, he had also trained in the hard skill, Iron Armor Technique. However, at that moment, on the stage, Qi Yuan looked at the hulking man, his eyes showing a hint of pity, Your physique would be perfect for refining into a corpse. What a pityIm a good person. With his words, Qi Yuan suddenly moved. To the martial artists present, his speed was incredibly fast. Iron Armor Whirlwind didnt even have time to react. A powerful force struck his chest. Ah! Iron Armor Whirlwind let out a shout. But his body, as if uncontroble, flew off the stage, causing a loud crash. The fight started quickly and ended just as fast. Everyone present was shocked; the scene before their eyes was simply too terrifying. This a martial artist at the limit, and not an ordinary one at that! As people snapped out of their shock, their gazes toward Qi Yuan changed. So young his talent surpasses that of the Southern Lion and Northern Crane! The martial artists on the scene were stunned. Even some of the older martial artists on the high tform stood up in excitement. Has another Luo Bufan emerged in this world? Everyone looked at Qi Yuan differently now. After all, reaching the limit of martial arts at such a young age This talent was unprecedented, likely never to be seen again. Perhaps he might even break through the limits of martial arts. Thinking of this, the martial artists present couldnt remain calm. Their gazes toward Qi Yuan changed. At this moment, a martial artist looked at Southern Lion Zhang Yang, his eyes showing an indescribable emotion, Zhang Yang, youve got apetitor this time. His strength might be on par with yours. Zhang Yang nced at Qi Yuan, his gaze still proud, Im participating in this Martial Arts Tournament. The champion can only be me. Hmph, his strength I might have respected it in the past, but the current me is no longer who I was. If it werent for winning a championship and leaving in glory, I wouldnt even bother participating in this Martial Arts Tournament. The current him was not the same as before. He was already a cultivator. Although he had just started dealing with some mundane martial artists was still easy, right? Facing Qi Yuan and other martial artists of nouveau riche descent, he naturally looked down on them. Meanwhile, in a small alley. The fortune teller, Yu Xiu, was in great pain, his face covered in dense red marks. These red marks covered his entire face, looking quite horrifying. Not good Bang! Bang! The sound was like a drum being struck, echoing at this moment. He copsed to the ground, his vision blurry, seeing through the mist ahead, a terrifying giant beast with horns approaching him. The beast held a blood-stained axe in its hand. The scene was utterly terrifying. Yu Xius face was full of fear. How could it be a monster of this level Im done for. Im going to die here He felt utterly aggrieved. It was just an ordinary fortune-telling, merely to dispel a curse. How could he be so unlucky? Chapter 310: Isn’t This Your Wife? Chapter 310: Isnt This Your Wife? The Martial Arts Alliance branch was in an uproar. Qi Yuan''s strength, even among those at the peak of martial arts, was far from ordinary. More importantly, he was so young. Immediately, several martial artists from the Martial Arts Alliance approached, hoping to befriend Qi Yuan. However, Qi Yuan wasnt interested in any of that. He casually said, The water at the hotel is boiling. I need to rush back to make instant noodles. After he said that, he turned and left the Martial Arts Alliance branch. The other martial artists, seeing this, looked at each other in confusion. Many who had seen Qi Yuan outside earlier also had peculiar expressions on their faces. This martial artist is quite odd. If I remember correctly, he seems to have a certificate of mental illness. What? Judging by his behavior, he does seem a bit off. Maybe hes damaged his brain by practicing martial arts too much? God opened a window for him, but closed his door. The way these martial artists looked at Qi Yuan shifted from envy to pity. Having high martial arts talent was something to envy. But if he had a mental illness, what good was martial arts talent, no matter how high? He might be strong, but without his own consciousness, he would at most be a puppet in someone elses hands, a tool for making money. So, having a good brain was still more useful. Qi Yuan left the Martial Arts Alliance branch, and Beihe Han Qianyun followed him out. Yang Shan stayed behind because he had acquaintances in the Martial Arts Alliance and wanted to chat with his old friends. Beihe Han Qianyun, on the other hand, followed Qi Yuan, and the two left together. At this moment, Beihe Han Qianyun still had countless questions on his mind. Your martial arts talent is even stronger than mine. Could you be the second Luo Bufan? Han Qianyun walked alongside Qi Yuan. After all, no one had broken through the limits of martial arts in hundreds of years. If Qi Yuan managed to do it, it would be a monumental event in the martial arts world. My talent is actually quite average. My current strength is all thanks to my hard work! Qi Yuan said honestly. His martial arts talent was only mediocre to begin with. He became this formidable because he yed the game very diligently. Youre too modest. In ordinary circles, effort does matter, but in the martial arts world, it''s all about talent. The difference between people is greater than the difference between people and dogs, Han Qianyun said. Han Qianyun was from an old aristocratic family himself. However, he had an elder brother. The throne belonged to his elder brother, so he couldnt actively enter his brother''s circle. Instead, he mixed in the niche martial arts circle. This was also a form of self-preservation. After all, his elder brother was thirteen years older and in his prime. If Han Qianyun had any thoughts ofpeting, how could he win? Qi Yuan gave him a unique feeling, a sense of mystery. And there was also that fortune teller earlier, who seemed very mysterious. At first, Han Qianyun thought it was all a setup against him. But now, it didnt seem that way. Theres still some time before the Martial Arts Tournament. Are you staying in Longtai during this time? How about I act as your guide and show you around Longtai? Longtai has many sacred sites for martial artists; its a good ce for us. Dont be fooled by your current strength; whether or not you win the championship is another matter. During this time, we can look at what the ancients left behind. It might improve your martial arts. Beihe Han Qianyun was very enthusiastic. He also wanted to use this time to figure out Qi Yuans background. That sounds good. After I get married, Ill definitely go on a honeymoon trip, Qi Yuan replied. But his response made no sense in the context of Han Qianyuns suggestion. Han Qianyun was stunned for a moment and couldnt help but think of the mental illness certificate Qi Yuan had pulled out earlier and the discussions at the Martial Arts Alliance branch. Could Qi Yuan really be mentally ill? Otherwise, why was it so difficult tomunicate? Thinking of something, Han Qianyun quickly asked, What kind of person has to go to the hospital every day? Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned, then looked at Han Qianyun as if he were an idiot. Youve watched too many videos. My mental illness is just a ruse; its not real. Hearing this, Han Qianyun breathed a sigh of relief. A truly mentally ill person wouldnt say something like that. Seems I misunderstood. As for who goes to the hospital every day probably no one. Even Pangu didnt, Qi Yuan replied. Time is long. Hospitals havent always existed. How could anyone go to the hospital every day? For example, before heaven and earth were formed, who went to the hospital? Hearing this, Han Qianyun was puzzled again. Wasn''t the mental illness just a ruse? Why did his words make no sense? There must be something wrong with him! However, at that moment, Han Qianyun paused for a moment, Did you hear a strange sound? Han Qianyun spoke, looking toward a nearby alley. The alley was empty and silent. But for some reason, he felt that a strange sound had juste from there. Sound? Qi Yuan also looked toward the alley, his eyes showing curiosity. I didnt hear anything, but we can go take a look. Indeed, Qi Yuan hadnt heard any unusual sounds. But when he followed Han Qianyuns gaze, he sensed something strange. Alright. Han Qianyun thought for a moment and then, without hesitation, went toward the alley with Qi Yuan. The alley wasnt wide and was a bit dirty. Not far away, beside a flowerpot, there was a dry piece of dog poop on the ground. Judging by its moisture and color, it had been there for a while. Beihe Han Qianyun scanned the surroundings and smiled, Seems like it was a false rm. I often have auditory hallucinations. Sometimes, I hear strange sounds and when I go to check, theres nothing there. Han Qianyun had suffered from auditory hallucinations since he was a child. Originally, he thought he might be some kind of chosen one who could hear what others couldnt. But after a hospital checkup well, it turned out there was a minor issue with his ears.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Could it be that its not hallucinations, but rather your bloodline concentration is quite high? Qi Yuan said casually. What do you mean? Han Qianyun didnt understand. Youve opened your third eye! Qi Yuan said with a grin. You talk nonsense. If Id opened my third eye, where are the ghosts? Where are the ghosts? I havent even gotten married yet. If a ghost shows up, Id marry it right away! Han Qianyun dismissed it jokingly. A three-meter-tall one with two big horns would that work? Qi Yuan stared ahead with a peculiar expression. I dont care if it has two big horns or a hairy chest. Id still be willing! A ghost wife would be quite a rare thing. Marrying a ghostwhat a wonderful idea! Han Qianyun got more excited as he spoke, seemingly sincere. But as he continued, he suddenly sensed something unusual. It was as if his body had touched some sticky liquid, making it hard to move. He felt a chill on his forehead. Whats happening? He wiped his forehead with his hand and looked at his palm. Suddenly, a look of horror appeared on his face: Blood! His hand was covered in blood, dense and dripping. Qi Yuan stood next to Han Qianyun, a curious expression on his face. So, this game really does have hidden maps. No, wait this probably isnt even the hidden map yet What are you talking about? Han Qianyun was incredibly anxious now. He felt his body bing stiff and numb. His forehead was wet, as if blood was constantly dripping. Look up, look at the ghost wife you wanted to marry. But it doesnt seem to be a ghost. Qi Yuans voice came, and Han Qianyun instinctively looked up. The next moment, his eyes widened, and he swallowed hard. What is that? If it bes my wife, Ill be bleeding from the butt Up above, a terrifying beast covered in ck and red stood. It had two horns on its head, its body covered in ck flesh, with chunks of red flesh underneath. It was holding a giant axe dripping with blood. Qi Yuan nced at Han Qianyun. Youre a bit turned off. Given the situation, using such disgusting wordswhats wrong with your head? Youre the one with a problem! This is a normal reaction! Han Qianyun said, his legs trembling as he looked at the terrifying beast. What kind of monster is this? And where are we? At this moment, a weak voice came, How did you end up here? I see now; your bloodline concentration is high enough, and this ce is too close to reality. You identally brought him here. Han Qianyun looked over and saw the fortune teller from earlier. At this moment, the fortune teller looked extremely miserable. Blood was dripping from his mouth, and there was a bloody wound on his abdomen, with his intestines faintly visible. The fortune teller, Yu Xiu, spoke weakly, This is Xingwei Fu Mos, here to execute punishment on me because the curse on me hasnt been lifted. It possesses terrifying divine power; a single strike from its axe can split a small mountain. Its a terrifying beast from myth! Han Qianyun blinked, looking at the wound on Yu Xius abdomen. If its so powerful, capable of splitting mountains with a single strike, why is there only a wound on your belly like that? Youre pretty tough, arent you? Seeing the look in Han Qianyuns eyes, Yu Xiu felt conflicted. This Han Qianyuns brain seemed to have a screw loose. Im the punished one, and Im supposed to be struck thirty-seven times with the axe. Each hit is of fixed damage, and thest hit is fatal. But you two identally entered the execution ground. Were doomed; this will anger Fu Mos. It will kill us all! During execution, the chance of the punished dying is thirty percent. But anyone identally entering this ce is doomed to die. Thus, some would use this rule to trick their enemies into the execution space and let the executioner handle them. Upon hearing this, Han Qianyuns face turned pale. He looked at the terrifying beast with two horns, utterly terrified, Im done for; I havent even married yet. I dont want to die! Beside him, Qi Yuan chuckled and pointed at Fu Mos, Isnt this the wife you were longing for? You said earlier that you wanted to marry it! I Han Qianyun swallowed, unable to speak. Not far away, Yu Xiu, if not for his injuries, would have given Han Qianyun a thumbs-up and said, You must be really desperate! That was Fu Mos, the executioner! At this moment, Fu Mos seemed to have understood their conversation. A thunderous roar suddenly erupted. Boom! A powerful sound wave burst out at this moment, sweeping through the entire space. The entire space was filled with this sound wave, echoing continuously. Qi Yuans eyes showed excitement, This is martial arts! Indeed, he immediately saw that the creatures technique was of the same lineage as martial arts. This attack was a soundwave attack. This level of attack was naturally useless against Qi Yuan. However, Han Qianyun beside him, and Yu Xiu not far away, were knocked unconscious by this soundwave and fell into aa. Fu Mos, holding a giant axe, as tall as a small mountain, approached Qi Yuan. The sound of its footsteps echoed continuously in the space. Fu Mos moved like a cold, unfeeling warrior, showing no emotional color, only wanting to destroy any enemies it saw. At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at the three-meter-tall terrifying beast, a smile appearing on his face, You want to duel me? Fu Mos didnt respond, continuing to approach Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan raised his hand, Wait, lets fight in a bit! Fu Mos ignored him, continuing to close in on Qi Yuan. At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at Han Qianyun on the ground and the unconscious Yu Xiu, reluctantly saying, This is too unfair. Why am I the one fighting to the death while theyre just sleeping? Should I defeat your wife, and then they wake up, thinking I defeated the monster? Wheres the justice in that? And theyll suspect that Im the one who killed the monster! Qi Yuan was displeased. Everyone was in danger, yet the weaklings got knocked out by the soundwave attack, leaving him to fight alone. This was too unfair. Wake up! At that moment, Qi Yuan shouted. It was as if thunder exploded in the space. Han Qianyuns eyes were still closed, his head still foggy, but his body was standing, his hair standing on end. Yu Xiu, not far away, was in a simr state. Qi Yuans voice continued to assault their ears. This attack was even more intense than Fu Moss attack on the two. Finally, after about two seconds, Yu Xiu and Han Qianyun opened their eyes. Whats happening? Did I pass out? Han Qianyun was puzzled. The long-lost memory flooded back, and he widened his eyes, looking at Qi Yuan not far away, I just dreamed I had a really awesome wife! Yu Xiu also felt like he had been asleep for a long time. He was very confused now. Fu Moss soundwave attack should have put someone to sleep for a whole day and night, unable to wake up. Not even advanced tools could wake them up. How did he wake up? Your awesome wife is still here? Qi Yuan pointed ahead. Han Qianyun looked over, his previously foggy head waking up at this moment. He widened his eyes, The dream was real! At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at Fu Mos and continued, Alright, we can continue fighting now. Ive woken up my helpers. Qi Yuan pped his hands. Three-on-one is much more interesting. Solo fighting while his teammates took a nap was not eptable. Han Qianyun, hurry up and fight your awesome wife, Qi Yuan said. Han Qianyuns legs trembled as he remembered the terrifying creature. Just one soundwave knocked him out. How was he supposed to fight? Yu Xiu had also lost all fighting spirit, feeling that todays events were too strange. You two are useless, Qi Yuan sighed, seeing you two get knocked out by its roar, I decided to fight this thing alone. But Im not feeling bnced in my heart. Why should I be the one fighting while you two nap? So, I woke you up, and it turns out youre just like this? Han Qianyun: ??? Yu Xiu was also baffled. Something was off. Sigh, it seems you dont want to be a cuckold; you dont like fighting your wife. How about this? Ill help you fight your wife, and you can cheer me on from the side. Today, Ill humble myself and use you as my cheerleader. Qi Yuan spoke, stepping forward. Yu Xius eyes shed sharply. He remembered the shattered Blood Compass. Could it be Beside him, Han Qianyun was trembling, his mind muddled. He could only muster the courage to say, Im not good at fighting, but Im great at cheering! He didnt dare face that terrifying beast. Too much had happened today, too many bizarre things. His mind was already short-circuited. He could only speak instinctively. He also wondered how Qi Yuan, who was only at the peak of martial arts, would fight this terrifying beast. I have a sword Kill! Just then, Qi Yuan shouted. Suddenly, the entire space was filled with a red light. A blood-red longsword seemed toe from the depths of the stars,nding in Qi Yuans hand. Qi Yuan, holding the blood-red longsword, looked like a peerless sword immortal. This this this Han Qianyuns eyes widened in shock, and he felt both surprise and excitement. The video was real. You wiped out the three-thousand-strong military camp? That familiar sword, that familiar sword light, wasnt it from the video? It was real! And the person wielding it was his familiar Qi Yuan. Brother when did you secretly be a cultivator? A cultivator participating in a Martial Arts Tournament? This is Before he could think more, a red light suddenly shed across the entire space. A huge longsword shed toward Fu Mos. The terrifying Fu Mos leapt a hundred meters into the air, its massive axe swinging down. A powerful strike, enough to split a small mountain. Yu Xius eyes were filled with extreme fear. Who could withstand such a blow? But in the next moment, he was stunned. The blood-red light red up, and Qi Yuans sword shed with Fu Moss axe. Yu Xiu initially thought Fu Mos would have the upper hand, but things didnt go as he expected. In the sky, Fu Moss body suddenly split in half, then into four pieces, then eight more and more, smaller and smaller, until it shattered into tiny pieces In the sky, it started raining blood. This was Qi Yuans sword. Fu Mos had no chance to resist. Yu Xiu was utterly shocked, This is a god! A sword like this, capable of killing an executionerwho else could it be but a god? Only a god could wield such majestic power. He understood now. No wonder the Blood Compass broke. Because he had tried to divine a god. But he was puzzled. Why would a god be in the real world? His mind was in chaos, filled with deep reverence. At this moment, Qi Yuan sheathed his sword, his robes fluttering like a celestial being. He looked at the man not far away and spoke, his voice ethereal like an orchid. Han Qianyun, your wife is bleeding. Han Qianyun: Chapter 311: The World of Death Aura Chapter 311: The World of Death Aura Blood mist floated in the air, dampening Han Qianyun''s forehead. He touched his forehead, and his hand came away covered in blood. At this moment, he looked at Qi Yuan more seriously, a bit dazed: "My wife?" "Yes, your wife. s, I was too rough, and your wife couldn''t handle it. What a pity. You should collect some remnants, as a keepsake," Qi Yuan said casually. Blood mist filled the air, but not a single dropnded on Qi Yuan. The blood-red sword had vanished, and he stood in that space like an otherworldly immortal. However, the words of this immortal seemed somewhat mad, difficult toprehend. At this moment, the injured Yu Xiu struggled to get up. He looked at Qi Yuan with a look of reverence in his eyes, "Thank you, my lord, for saving my life!" Yu Xiu''s head was still buzzing, a bit shaken. Qi Yuan''s gaze fell on Yu Xiu, "Can you tell me about the hidden maps?" "I" Yu Xiu looked puzzled. This lord, almost akin to a deity, didnt know "My lord, my name is Yu Xiu. This matter cannot be exined in a short time. When the curse ends, this ce will copse as well. Next time I emerge, I will seek you out and exin everything to you." Yu Xiu spoke quickly because he sensed he was about to be sent back. His body began to turn transparent, and then vanished. The entire space also copsed at this moment. The environment around Qi Yuan and Han Qianyun reverted back to the alley from before. Han Qianyun held his head, still not fully awake. Especially after waking up, his head was dizzy, as if he had been hit by a massive attack. He felt as if everything was just a dream. He looked at Qi Yuan, his mind chaotic, "Just now did we enter some special space? Was it just my imagination?" He doubted whether he was having a mental breakdown, hallucinating. After all, his current state was not goodhis head felt heavy, and he was light-headed. Of course, this condition was actually because Qi Yuan had shouted him awake. "Your wifes remnants are still on your head, how could it be a fantasy? Or do you want to be a scumbag and not take responsibility?" Qi Yuan said with a slight smile. ... The weather was gloomy, with raging winds. Inside an ancient fortress were clusters of cramped buildings. The fortress walls were carved with various strange creatures. There were terrifying giant fish with six pairs of wings, and dignified creatures with lion faces and human bodies. In the clearing in the middle of the fortress, a sudden spatial fluctuation appeared, and a figure fell from the sky. After about a dozen seconds, four people gathered in the clearing. "Yu Xiu? Weren''t you supposed to be on leave in the real world, breaking the curse? Why are you back so soon?" "And what happened to your wounds? Are these injuries from the executioner Fu Mos?" The two men and two women present all looked at Yu Xiu in surprise. Only a tall woman with braided hair looked worried. "There were some unexpected changes while breaking the curse." Clearly, Yu Xiu didnt want to tell these people everything. "Sigh, we are about to be sent out on a mission, and now you''re injured. What are we going to do for the next mission?" A burly man showed aplicated expression, eyes filled with concern. The others looked worried as well. Currently, the five of them formed a small team. An injury to one of their main fighters greatly affected their mission. At this point, a skinny man spoke up, "Forget about the mission; we might not even start it before our fortress falls." Hearing this, the expressions of the others changed slightly. The fortress was their shelter, protecting them from outside invasions. However, recently, the number ofpleted tasks from the fortress had decreased. The blood array that powered the fortress was weakening, bing less effective. The terrifying monsters lurking in the darkness might soon break through the blood array of the fortress. When that happens, the residents of the fortress could suffer heavy casualties. And they would be reduced to wanderers, living in constant fear for their lives. "That monster is at the Martial King level, stronger than the executioner Fu Mos. Our small fortress cannot withstand it!" The braided woman also looked worried. "Who knows what the higher-ups are nning." Someone sighed. At this moment, Yu Xiu clutched his wound, "Sister Nana and I will go back to heal first, no more talking." The braided woman didnt hesitate; she picked Yu Xiu up and carried him on her shoulder, heading toward the cramped rooms of the fortress. Back in the room, after confirming there was no one around, Yu Xiu let out a sigh of relief. An Liangna''s face was filled with anxiety, "Yu Xiu, what exactly happened to you? Is this wound from the executioner Fu Mos?" An Liangna''s face seemed to have ten thousand questions. She was very close to Yu Xiu and knew his strength better than anyone, aware of his trump cards. She knew that if Yu Xiu was being executed, he definitely wouldnt leave so easily. "Nana, do you think there could be anyone in the real world capable of killing Fu Mos?" Yu Xiu recalled the scene he saw in the execution space and couldnt help but ask. "Impossible. Fu Mos is at least at the Martial King level. Inrge missions, it counts as a major boss. In the real world, there are only mortals." An Liangna clearly didnt believe that anyone in the real world could kill Fu Mos. Yu Xiu heard this and was silent for a moment before he said, "Fu Mos was killed with a single sword strike by someone in the real world" He exined to An Liangna what had happened when he tried to read Qi Yuans fortune and the events that followed. After listening, An Liangna looked shocked, "How is that possible!" In the real world, bloodlines have limits; there wouldnt be a Blood Martial Artist. Without Blood Martial Artists, how could anyone contend with Fu Mos? "And, ording to you, he didnt have any death aura, so hes clearly not from our world." An Liangna waspletely baffled. "I heard that there have been some big changes in the real world, which might be rted," Yu Xiu thought of something and said slowly. "Big changes?" An Liangna was silent for a moment, then continued, "No matter how strong the real world is, so what? This is" Hearing this, Yu Xiu also fell silent. Yes, An Liangna was right. No matter how strong the real world became, it couldnt affect them. Here, they could only rely on each other and theirrades. ... In a hotel in Longtai City. In front of Qi Yuan was arge screen. On the screen, Robot Zero One was smiling. Today, I recorded three videos Yesterdays revenue Bought wedding candies The cat shed 572 hairs It continued to report its work to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan nodded, showing approval. What about the information I asked you to check on the Mad Dragon Martial Master, the Blood Compass, and such? Qi Yuan continued to ask. This was what he was most concerned about right now. It was rted to the path to bing the Spirit Martial Master. It also concerned breaking through the limits of martial arts. Theres no information on the Mad Dragon Martial Master or the Blood Compass. But through searching, I found information about Blood Luo Ind. Blood Luo Ind is located deep in the Zhongya Ocean. 1,700 years ago, an earthquake urred in the Zhongya Ocean, causing Blood Luo Ind to sink into the sea and disappear without a trace. An ind from 1,700 years ago? Can you still find its exact location now? Qi Yuan asked. If he could find it, hed go dive and take a casual look. There is too little information; its impossible to find it. Zero One looked troubled, as if unable to solve Qi Yuans problem was a painful matter. However, Zero One continued, Master, regarding Yu Xiu and the image you provided, I searched through a lot of information and checked global surveince footage backups. I finally found some information. Yu Xiu was from An County in Qin Yuan Country. He died in a car ident 34 years ago. ording to his age, he would be 50 years old now. Dead? Qi Yuan was surprised. Suddenly, he remembered the term death aura that Yu Xiu had mentioned. Does that mean, to enter the ce where Yu Xiu was, one has to die? Qi Yuan pondered this possibility. Does this mean I have tomit suicide toplete the Spirit Martial Master quest? Thinking about it, Qi Yuan quickly shook his head. He had a mental illness certificate, but he wasnt actually insane. He couldnt bring himself tomit suicide. However, thinking about how yesterday he had entered that hidden space using Han Qianyun''s bloodline, didnt it mean that if his own bloodline concentration reached the standard, he could also enter simr hidden spaces? Looks like I still have to be a diver and catch mutated sea monsters in the ocean. Qi Yuan thought to himself. The blood essence from the witch cult was a mix of many things. Consuming it would indeed improve Qi Yuans martial arts cultivation and talent. But in reality, taking too much of it would be counterproductive. Its time to change clothes and go out traveling.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This time, he would stay in Tianyue City for about a week before starting the Martial Arts Tournament. During this week, he nned to visit some martial arts sites. Like Wu Yunting, which is engraved with various martial arts traces. Yesterday, when they left, Han Qianyun had promised to apany him to Wu Yunting as his guide. A free guide is not to be wasted. About an hourter. Qi Yuan appeared outside Wu Yunting. After three months of growth, his hair had grown quite long, giving him the appearance of a handsome ancient-style man. Han Qianyun saw Qi Yuan, his face filled with excitement. He waved frantically and ran over, Mr. Qi. Han Qianyun had returned homest night with a headache and went to sleep. When he woke up, he was clear-headed and very excited. Clearly, Qi Yuan was the person who had destroyed the Wuguo military camp with a single sword strike. A legendary all-powerful cultivator. No wonder yesterday, when Han Qianyun was worried about the revival of the Immortal Dao and the demise of martial arts, Qi Yuan was not the least bit concerned. He was a cultivator; why would he be worried? Martial arts must just be a toy, a way to experience life. How should one deal with a cultivator? Han Qianyun asked himself this morning. Without any hesitation, he knew the answer. Suck up! Maybe if he sucks up well enough, Mr. Qi will reward him with a fantastic wife. That would be a huge win. Youre carrying a lot of bags; youre well-prepared, Qi Yuanmented casually. To be Mr. Qis guide, I must be fully prepared! Han Qianyun said enthusiastically. Isnt Wu Yunting closed? I see some people standing guard outside, Qi Yuan scanned around and noticed a warning line around Wu Yunting, with several ck-suited bodyguards nearby. Wu Yunting is free and open to the public. Its probably some rich second-generation who booked the ce. Its no big deal; Im also a rich second-generation. Small issue. Han Qianyun replied casually. Such scenes were verymon in Qin Yuan Country. Ordinary citizens were used to it and had no objections. After all, as a joke goes, the debt of gratitude to the nobles can never be fully repaid, even in a lifetime. Lets be realistic, does having objections do any good? On television, in textbooks, and even in the constitution, there was no pretense. The Seven Martial Star Families even have immunity from the death penalty. Isnt it a bit inappropriate to use privilege like this? Qi Yuan was a bit hesitant. He had never used his privileges. For instance, when he was in the Cann Realm, if he wanted to ess a sects library, he could have used his privileges to force those people to open the library. But he didnt use his privileges. Instead, he relied on his strong personal charm and the hospitality of some sect members. Whenever he visited, they would open the library. How about I use my personal charm to persuade them? Qi Yuan thought about using the same approach he had used in the Cann Realm. Leave this small matter to me! Han Qianyun patted his chest and promised. He was just about to look for the person in charge when a voice suddenly came. Young master, youre here? An elderly man, looking like a butler, approached, his face filled with joy. Uncle Wang, what are you doing here? Han Qianyun looked puzzled, Is my big brother the one who booked Wu Yunting? Great, he can open a back door for me; I have a friend who wants to go too! Surprised that it was his family, Han Qianyun felt this was even easier to handle. At that moment, a group of people approached. Leading them was a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman with exotic features. The middle-aged man saw Han Qianyun, his eyes showing a hint of surprise. He then turned to the woman beside him and said, Princess Huansha, this is my younger brother Han Qianyun. Hes a martial artist at the peak of martial arts. Youre interested in martial arts, arent you? My brother can be your guide and exin Wu Yunting to you. Princess Huansha was a princess from Liulis Country and hade to Longtai City in Qin Yuan Country for a visit. Han Qianyuns elder brother, Han Kang, was responsible for apanying her and ensuring her safety. Now seeing his brother here, Han Kang simply decided to have his brother apany her. Han Qianyun, hearing this, was a bit speechless, Brother, Im already apanying a friend. He said this and then looked at Princess Huansha, I apologize, Your Highness, but Im unavable today. Apanying a princess from a small country or a cultivator? Is there even a choice? Of course, its the cultivator! Can a princess give him a fantastic wife? Obviously not. Han Kang, hearing his brother, looked slightly surprised. Although his brother was always a bitx, he wouldnt make mistakes on important matters. In front of him, his brother had never refused his orders. Today, his brother refused him in front of him. Han Kang was already displeased. This friend of yours is he from the martial arts circle? Han Kang looked at Qi Yuan, How about this friendes to Wu Yunting tomorrow? Ill have my brother apany you then. Han Kangs words carried an unquestionable tone, exuding the dominance of a superior. Im already here today; why should Ie tomorrow? Is Wu Yunting your familys property? Why dont youe tomorrow? Qi Yuan was unwilling. Before Han Kang could respond, a man with gold-rimmed sses, looking like a secretary, spoke. Wu Yunting actually is part of our familys property. Qi Yuan froze at this, caught off guard. This He felt a bit unhappy. In this game, he was always limited. He had already decided that when he got rich, he would buy Gongxing outright. Then, in situations like today, he could retaliate confidently. What, Wu Yunting is your familys property? Sorry, but Gongxing is mine. Unfortunately, Gongxing wasnt his yet. He was just a small, weak, and helpless yer, getting bullied, heavily ridiculed, and not daring to fight back, standing there like ackey. At that moment, Princess Huanshas eyes showed a hint of interest, Are both of these gentlemen martial artists? Ive always admired your countrys martial arts. How about this young woman joins these two in touring Wu Yunting? What do you all think? Also, since were all young, itll be more rxed to y together. Princess Huanshas proposal caused a stir. Han Kang was momentarily taken aback, then, after some thought, he said, Thats fine. The others had no objections either. Anyway, Wu Yunting was under their control. With good security measures outside, there would be no problem. Han Kang looked at Han Qianyun and Qi Yuan, his tone stern with a hint of pressure, Once inside Wu Yunting, make sure to protect Princess Huansha and dont let anything happen to her. Han Qianyun looked at Qi Yuan, a face full of embarrassment, Mr. Qi, what should we do? Doesnt matter, after all, its their property. Qi Yuan was also quite helpless, feeling his own weakness and helplessness. Chapter 312: The Best Way to Protect the Princess Chapter 312: The Best Way to Protect the Princess Princess Huansha wore a bright smile on her face, and her beauty truly lived up to her title. Compared to those morous celebrities online, her looks were no less impressive. More importantly, she exuded a unique aura. "I''m grateful to both of you for taking me on a tour of Wuyun Pavilion," Princess Huansha said with a radiant smile. Han Kang reminded them once again, "People from the Wu Cult are hiding in Longtai City, intending to do harm to Princess Huansha. The two of you must ensure the princess''s safety, even if it costs your lives." Han Kang''s words sounded rming, but in truth, there was nothing to worry about. Wuyun Pavilion had long been under their control. If the Wu Cult managed to harm Princess Huansha in Longtai City, it would indeed be absurd. However, his main purpose in saying this was to remind the two to ensure the princess''s safety. "You all dont need to follow us. Arge group would be too dull," Princess Huansha said. Then she happily walked toward Qi Yuan and Han Qianyun. Han Kang watched this scene, a thoughtful look on his face. His younger brother''s attitude toward him was different today. Could it be that... he heard something? Han Kang gave a few more instructions, and the minister from the Liulis Kingdom also spoke briefly before they felt assured enough to let the three enter Wuyun Pavilion. The princess had an rm device on her body. If there was any danger, it would sound. Most importantly, if there was an attack, the princesss light energy shield would activate, capable of withstanding a sniper rifle shot. This time, the three of them entered Wuyun Pavilion without any obstruction. Princess Huansha seemed very talkative. She looked at Qi Yuan and slowly said, "This gentleman seems to be downcast. Did something happen to upset you?" Qi Yuan nodded earnestly, "I''m too poor." Princess Huansha was slightly taken aback. She hadnt expected Qi Yuan to be so direct. Her impression of Qi Yuan slightly worsened. She felt that Qi Yuan was trying to get close to her. It was understandable to try to climb the socialdder, but doing so without contributing anything was off-putting. "I only have 100 million Qin Yuan coins," Qi Yuan said, his face showing even more worry. Princess Huansha waspletely stunned at that moment. The thoughts that had surfaced in her mind just now seemed ridiculous. "One hundred million Qin Yuan coins is already a lot," Huansha knew the exchange rate between the two countries. One hundred million Qin Yuan coins was a huge amount, a figure an ordinary person couldnt hope to earn in a lifetime. "Not at all. I can''t even buy the things I want," Qi Yuan said, looking disappointed. "Mr. Qi, what do you want to buy that requires 100 million? Are you nning to buy a fighter jet?" Han Qianyun asked curiously. "I want to buy the whole of Gongxing," Qi Yuan said seriously. "I was just humiliated, almost unable to enter Wuyun Pavilion. I need to buy Gongxing and restore my dignity, or else its too humiliating." "..." Han Qianyun. Princess Huansha: "Are you joking, sir?" Buying Gongxing? He sure had some nerve. Now shepletely understood that she had misunderstood Qi Yuan. He wasn''t asking for money or seeking her help; he was just too humorous. "I really dont have much money. A while ago, I kept seeing videos of some 20-year-old girls from An Chuan and Jing Can who became the newest billionaires with 8 quadrillion in assets. Compared to them, I am incredibly poor. How much beef would I need to cut back on to save up such an amount?" Qi Yuan genuinely felt the disparity between people. He wondered whether he should follow those ounts and perhaps engage in a little fraud someday? Someone with 8 quadrillion, if he could deceive even half of that amount a few times, wouldnt that be enough to buy Gongxing? However, there was still a problem with that idea. "Youre a princess, right? You must have great connections. Can you help me find out something?" Qi Yuan looked at Princess Huansha with an expectant face. Princess Huansha felt like she was on a roller coaster; her judgment kept changing. She responded warmly, "What would you like to know, sir?" "I want to know where I can buy Gongxing and roughly how much it would cost," Qi Yuan asked his question. He thought it was time to start saving. When eating beef noodles, he shouldnt add extra beef anymore. He had to save up for the purchase of Gongxing. "Um I dont know," Princess Huansha replied with an awkward smile. If it was a one-off joke, it would still be considered humorous. But saying this repeatedly seemed like he was unhinged. Hearing this answer, Qi Yuan was quite disappointed. Han Qianyun, on the other hand, was sweating profusely. He had interacted with Qi Yuan and knew his strength and personality. Was Qi Yuan being serious? He dared not continue this topic, so he changed the subject, "Princess Huansha, it seems the Wu Cult and the Liulis Kingdom are not hostile toward each other. Why would the Wu Cult target you?" Han Qianyun enjoyed gossip, especially when it involved the aristocracy and royalty. It looked like a great scandal, full of gossip. Princess Huansha''s eyes shed with a hint of anger when she heard this, "The Wu Cult ims that I am the reincarnation of the daughter of the Wu God and that I need to return to the heavens to stay by the Wu God''s side day and night!" When Princess Huansha was born, the King of Liulis Kingdom even invited a priest from the Wu Kingdom to give blessings. This was verymon in royal families. However, there was an issue with this blessing. The priest from the Wu Cult imed that Princess Huansha was the reincarnation of Wu Gods most beloved youngest daughter. This youngest daughter, naturally mischievous, secretly ran from the heavens to the human world and needed to return to the heavens to apany the Wu God. As for how to return to the heavens, that was simpledeath. Therefore, the Wu Cult had been plotting to kill Princess Huansha. The King of Liulis Kingdom was, of course, furious about this. Letting a dignified princess die wasnt eptable emotionally, and it would also bring disgrace to the royal family. However, since there were many trades between Wu Kingdom and Liulis Kingdom, this matter had not been escted publicly. "The Wu Cult people are shameless. I even said their Wu God is my wife. Will they put Wu God in my bed then?" Han Qianyun remarked. "You have a point," Princess Huansha giggled, covering her mouth. Qi Yuan looked at Han Qianyun coldly and said, "You scumbag, your wife''s blood hasn''t even cooled yet, and you''re already thinking about a new wife!" Although Qi Yuan was also a bit of a scumbag, he wouldnt stoop to Han Qianyuns level, where he dered anyone, regardless of their gender, as his wife. As the saying goes, "Don''t disappoint a good girl; don''t waste a bad one." Qi Yuan could only follow the first half of that saying. "Stop!" Han Qianyun thought of that very impressive wife and felt his legs go weak. Princess Huansha widened her eyes, as if she had just discovered something incredible. However, being smart, she didnt press further and instead changed the subject again, "The Wu Cult might just be making empty threats. All these years, havent I been living well? With my father''s guards protecting me, the Wu Cult cant do anything." The Liulis Kingdom, where Princess Huansha hailed from, was a small country but rich in resources, making it incredibly wealthy. Princess Huansha was also heavily guarded. She had arge number of loyal gic warriors willing to die for her. Currently, outside Wuyun Pavilion, there was such a team of warriors. "The Wu Cult does have a big mouth, their bragging knows no bounds. Recently, one of our Qin Yuan martial artists captured one of their priests!" Han Qianyun said proudly. This is one of the few notable achievements of martial artists in the current society. Princess Huansha smiled happily, "Actually, I''ve admired Qin Yuan''s martial arts since I was a child. Unfortunately, my father wouldnt let me practice, saying he was afraid I''d turn into a muscle woman." She spoke freely, with a hint of regret. Han Qianyun looked at Princess Huansha and agreed, "I think your father is right. If you practiced martial arts, this world might lose another stunning beauty. Moreover you should have taken gic agents, right? Yourbat strength might even be stronger than mine. There''s no need to force yourself onto the path of martial arts." "Gic agents are great, but I don''t have muchbat power. Otherwise, when we came in, they wouldnt have needed you to protect me," Princess Huansha said, her smile as warm as the winter sun. "Dont worry. With us here, even if all of Wu Cults Shadow Group shows up, they wont be able to touch you!" Han Qianyun said as he nced at Qi Yuan beside him. He had personally witnessed Qi Yuans strength. The kind of man who could destroy a military camp single-handedly was like a deity on earth! The strongest group in the Wu Cult was the Shadow Group,posed entirely of fanatics who oftenunched suicide attacks. But in the end, they were just mortals. Even if they took gic agents, how could theypare to a deity like Qi Yuan? One would die if one came; two would die if two came. Princess Huansha noticed this detail and was slightly taken aback. Although she admired martial artists, she knew their strength had its limits. Why did Han Qianyun seem so confident in Qi Yuan? "How exactly will you two protect me?" Princess Huansha asked with a smile, her eyes fixed on Qi Yuan. As long as it wasnt gossip, she was always willing to explore and learn some people''s little secrets. Qi Yuan looked at Princess Huansha, seriously contemting her question, "That depends on what tactics the Wu Cult uses." "The Wu Cults Shadow Group consists of thousands of members skilled in various firearms and ded weapons, adept at assassination and hacking techniques. If necessary, they can also provide aerial support. Generally, when encountering them, most martial artists have no chance of winning." Princess Huansha answered truthfully. Han Qianyun nodded, "To be honest, if I ever really faced the Shadow Group, Id have no chance of survival." The Shadow Groupsbat units had all taken gic agents, and not just anyspecialized ones. These specialized gic agents could significantly enhance the user''s strength but would disrupt the body''s bnce. Thesebat unit members wouldn''t live beyond ten years. Such gic agents were officially banned in all countries. But the Wu Kingdom didnt pretend otherwise. And there were countless fanatics devoted to the Wu God. So, the Shadow Group''sbat units were never short of people. "Indeed, it''s troublesome. On Blue Star, they couldpete with the Dragon Group. Except for the Crooked-Mouth Dragon King or the War God, no one else could match them. It seems, Princess Huansha, you are quite dangerous," Qi Yuan muttered to himself. Han Qianyun looked puzzled, "What Blue Star? What Dragon Group?" "Ill let you in on a secretI''m actually an alien, and youre all foreigners!" "You''re the foreigner!" Princess Huansha naturally didnt believe Qi Yuan''s words, taking them as a joke. "Im in danger. How will you protect me?" "Simple, just make sure they can''t find you, and all will be well." "Huh?" Princess Huansha was confused, not understanding what Qi Yuan meant. "If the Shadow Group cant find you, they cant kill you. So, the best way to protect Princess Huansha is to turn you into a paramecium!" Qi Yuan said calmly. Princess Huansha was stunned. Han Qianyun was also dumbfounded. They were a bit lost. "Change!" Qi Yuan pointed his hand, and Princess Huansha disappeared instantly. Han Qianyuns eyes widened, "Where''s Princess Huansha?" "She''s right in front of you. I turned her into a paramecium. From now on, you should call her Princess Paramecium." Qi Yuan waved his hand and waved it in front of Han Qianyun, "Can''t you see? Princess Huansha is right here." Han Qianyun blinked, but he saw nothing. "Come on, brother, are you nearsighted? Such a big paramecium, and you can''t see it?" Qi Yuan was quite exasperated. To protect this paramecium, he even put a protective cover around it. "I can''t see it," Han Qianyun shook his head. "Looks like you need a microscope to see." Qi Yuan waved his hand. The parameciumnded in a crack between bricks. "Okay, Ive ced Princess Huansha somewhere safe. When we finish our tour, well bring her back. Now, the Shadow Group cant find her, so shes safe," Qi Yuan yawned. Han Qianyun was still a bit dazed. Protecting the princess like this? Turning her into a paramecium? Who in their right mind protects a princess this way? He found that staying with Qi Yuan for too long made his head spin, unable to keep up. Suddenly, he thought of something and blurted out, "Mr. Qi, now that the princess is a paramecium, what if we cant find herter?" "Thats easy. Borrow a microscope to find her," Qi Yuan replied without hesitation. "But what if I identally step on her and kill her while searching?" Han Qianyun worried. The princess was now a paramecium, such a weak creature, even a drop of saliva could drown her. "Then Im sorry, my friend. Youre a murderer, a regicide." Qi Yuan shrugged and walked deeper into Wuyun Pavilion. Han Qianyun hesitated but eventually followed him. Right now, his heart was full of uncertainty. He could only pray to the gods for the princess''s good luck. The two ignored Princess Huansha. After all, wasnt protecting the princess the goal? Turning her into a parameciumdoesn''t that count as protection? At this moment, the two arrived at Wuyun Pavilion. Ahead stood a thirteen-story wooden building. Han Qianyun, by now, had somewhat recovered, his mind no longer muddled. "Wuyun Pavilion was built thirteen hundred years ago. The building we see now is a reconstruction. The entire building, except for one ce, has been passed down from thirteen hundred years ago and is the most precious part of Wuyun Pavilion. That is the Wuyun Carving. The Wuyun Carving is made from specially treated Leiyin Wood, which has been submerged under rivers and mountains for a hundred years and does not decay for a thousand years. The Wuyun Carving contains the traces left by over a thousand martial artists over a millennium, for future generations to observe and learn from." Mentioning the Wuyun Carving, Han Qianyun''s eyes were filled with admiration. "Why is it called Wuyun Pavilion and not Wuyun Tower?" Qi Yuans focus once again surprised Han Qianyun. "Maybe the builder liked pavilions," Han Qianyun answered offhandedly. The two took the elevator and soon reached the top floor of Wuyun Pavilion. At the top floor was a Wuyun Carving. The Wuyun Carving was about ten square meters in size. The entire carving was a wooden yellow color, with purple hues, exuding a subtle aura of nobility. Such wood seemed perfect for making coffins. The Wuyun Carving had various marks. Finger imprints, sword cuts, and evenrge footprints. "The martial arts strength of those predecessors was truly terrifying, to leave marks on the Wuyun Carving with just their fingers. Although I have reached the pinnacle of martial arts, I cant leave such marks with just my fingers. These predecessors, in terms of their own strength, could probably rival warriors who have taken advanced gic agents. Without breaking through the limits of martial arts, they already possessed such strength. Breaking through what would that be like?" Han Qianyun sighed. The martial arts lineage, from ancient times to now, has grown weaker and weaker. ording to historical records, two thousand years ago, martial artists flourished on Gongxing, and those who broke the limits of martial arts were as numerous as carp in the river. But now, in a thousand years, except for Luo Bufan, no one has broken the limits of martial arts. "You foreigners have quite a mix of bloodlineschickens, ducks, geckos, birds, dung beetles" Qi Yuan casuallymented as he looked at the marks left on the carving. "It seems your ancestors were all Xu Xian." Qi Yuan said, looking intently at Han Qianyun. "It looks like your preference for ''impressive'' wives is not your own fault; its an inherited problem from your ancestors." Qi Yuans eyes could see hidden information. Through the Wuyun Carving, he could tell that those who left marks on this carving had various bloodlines within them. All sorts of small animals were represented. But at that point, Qi Yuans expression changed slightly. Because he realized the irony hade back to haunt him. Ning Taos previous incarnation was a golden canary on Mount Jiupan. If he married the canary and had children, wouldnt it mean his descendants would be somewhat like these foreigners? Han Qianyun was still baffled, his mind spinning in circles. Because, once again, he couldnt understand what Qi Yuan was talking about. "Mr. Qi, is what you said about bloodlines true?" "Yes, youre a descendant of the Rat King, without a doubt." Qi Yuan replied honestly. "Huh? Evolution theory is fake? Darwin''s coffin lid cant stay shut!" Han Qianyun decided to trust Qi Yuan at that moment. After all, Mr. Qi was a deity. Deities have vast knowledge, which is expected. "Historical records dont mention where you came from, so its possible you are indeed descendants of the Rat King." Qi Yuan could fabricate rumors at will. After all, it was just folklore; he could say whatever he wanted. Some say when Sima Zhao killed the emperor, why didnt he kill the historians too? That way, they wouldnt record the event, and he wouldnt be used of regicide. Immediately, someone would say they read in folklore that Sima Zhao had a fondness for the emperor, but the emperor refused, and Zhao killed him in anger. "Am I really a descendant of rats?" Han Qianyun pondered for a moment and decided not to think further. Even if it were true, would that mean hed stop living in a mansion and start living in a hole in the ground? Would he stop taking medicine when sick and start eating rat poison? "Which mark on here is left by Luo Bufan?" Qi Yuan asked. To be honest, on this carving, Qi Yuan had already seen at least ten marks with power surpassing the limits of martial arts. It showed that in ancient times, those who broke the limits of martial arts still existed but kept their identities hidden and didnt unt their strength.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "This one," Han Qianyun pointed to a slender finger mark. "This guy has six fingers?" Qi Yuan was surprised. Han Qianyun was even more confused. Theres only one finger mark here, so how did he deduce six fingers? Qi Yuan carefully examined the finger mark, his expression quite calm. "It seems the key to breaking the limits of martial arts lies in the bloodline." This finger mark provided Qi Yuan with a lot of useful information. Luo Bufan was a ruthless person. To break the limits of martial arts he even But Qi Yuan, in this game, was an orphan, and he couldnt go as far as Luo Bufan to try everything. So, his breakthrough would hinge on the mutated sea creatures. Chapter 313: Desperate for Progress Chapter 313: Desperate for Progress By the side of the Wu Yun Carving, Qi Yuan fell into a brief contemtion. He memorized all the marks on the carving, one by one. "Do you think Luo Bufan really broke through the limits of martial arts and shattered the void?" Han Qianyun asked in a daze, staring at the marks left by Luo Bufan. Luo Bufan was the most recently recorded person in history to have broken through the limits of martial arts. As a child, Han Qianyun admired Luo Bufan the most and regarded him as an idol. It could be said that many martial artists in the martial artsmunity held great admiration for Luo Bufan. "Maybe he shattered the void, or maybe he just died," Qi Yuan replied casually. He remembered when he met Yu Xiu in that punitive space. Yu Xiu was already a dead man. So, this world... has an underworld. Did Yu Xiue from the underworld? Qi Yuan considered many possibilities. As for breaking through the limits of martial arts, Qi Yuan already had an idea. "It seems that I should also start preparing to break through the limits of martial arts," Qi Yuan said seriously. "??? Wait, Mr. Qi, you want to break through the limits of martial arts?" Han Qianyun was a bit confused. He had seen Qi Yuan in action. This kind of cultivator, like a divine being, yet he was aiming to break through the limits of martial arts. Was this... just a hobby? Suddenly, he thought of Zhang Yang the Southern Lion;pared to Qi Yuan, Zhang Yangs hobby wasnt even a hobby. "Do you mean that after looking at the Wu Yun Carving, youve realized something... Did you learn something from the mark left by Luo Bufan? Are you nning to imitate Luo Bufan to break through the limits of martial arts?" Qi Yuan shook his head. "I wont imitate Luo Bufan. Firstly, I have no rtives. Secondly, his path isnt suitable for me. The little treasures in the sea are more suitable for me." Han Qianyun felt a surge of emotions. Cultivators were indeed cultivators, having already discovered how to break through the limits of martial arts. "By the way, your family is quite wealthy. Could you lend me a yacht? Im nning to go to sea to find an opportunity to break through the limits of martial arts." Qi Yuan asked to borrow something. He was thick-skinned and had no qualms about borrowing things when needed. "Ahem... I don''t have a yacht," Han Qianyun replied awkwardly. Although he was a second-generation rich kid, he wasnt living as luxuriously as some of the others. His father died early, and the power was already in his older brothers hands. Compared to ordinary people, his life was heavenly, butpared to other rich kids, it was rather tight. "But Princess Huansha definitely has one!" Han Qianyun quickly said, "You can ask her to borrow it!" "Does the Paramecium Princess have one?" Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up, and he mused, "Ive protected her so well. She probably wont refuse if I ask to borrow a yacht, right?" Qi Yuan thought that this was a sure thing. After all, he protected Princess Huansha with such care, even going so far as to nearly halt her cell division. This extended her lifespan by at least ten minutes. Han Qianyun, standing nearby, was speechless. Was this called good protection? Of course, he didnt dare to argue with Qi Yuan. "Lets go find the princess and borrow a yacht," Qi Yuan said with a wave of his hand, heading back to where they hade from. At this moment, Han Qianyun was quite nervous. He was afraid that the princess, now turned into a paramecium, might die. If he remembered correctly, the lifespan of a paramecium wasnt very long. ... A dayter. The luxurious yacht was moving slowly. Qi Yuan stood on the yacht, his expression calm. Princess Huansha stood behind him, a look of reverence in her eyes. The ten minutes from the previous day were undoubtedly the most magical experience of her life. Faced with this extraordinary man in front of her, she didnt have a trace of her usual princessly pride; instead, she was like a servant. "Hmm, head southwest," Qi Yuan said at this moment. Princess Huansha immediately ordered the intelligent robot to steer the yacht in the direction Qi Yuan mentioned. The yacht immediately sped towards the southwest. Qi Yuan stood on the yacht, his eyes fixed on the sea surface. He was searching for the mutated sea creature he needed. However, he had found almost nothing over the past half-day. Mutated sea creatures were not easy to find. Moreover, finding a mutated sea creature with the same bloodline as Qi Yuan was even more difficult. At this moment, Qi Yuan had transformed into a radar, constantly scanning. Princess Huansha was full of curiosity. She had many questions in her heart but remained obediently silent. Suddenly, Qi Yuan spoke, "Stop." Princess Huansha, like a driver, instructed the intelligent robot to stop the yacht. She looked at Qi Yuan curiously. At this moment, a long sword appeared in Qi Yuan''s hand. "Go!" With Qi Yuan''smand, the blood-red sword shot into the sea. Princess Huansha saw this and widened her eyes. She finally saw Qi Yuan make a move again and this blood-red sword wasnt it the one from before? She looked at Qi Yuan with a different expression, as if he were a god. After the sword was unleashed, Qi Yuan sat down on the yacht. "Its over ten thousand meters deep. Looks like well have to wait a bit." He sensed the mutated sea creature at a depth of more than ten thousand meters. Such depths were extremely terrifying. On Blue Star, the immense pressure would be enough to crush any human submarine. Even though the technology on Gongxing was a notch higher than Blue Star, descending more than ten thousand meters was still extremely challenging. To put it in perspective, even if Princess Huanshas country, Luli State, pooled all its resources, it couldnt build a submarine capable of diving more than ten thousand meters. At this moment, Qi Yuans target was more than ten thousand meters below the sea. At the bottom of the ocean, more than ten thousand meters deep, on a broken piece of wood, fresh blood still strangely clung. On many peculiar stones, various bloodstains remained, seemingly unaffected by the passage of time. The bloated corpse of a mutated sea creaturey silently on the seabed, wrapped in a transparent crystal, as if sealed inside. At this moment, the blood-red sword flickered, and the transparent crystal at the bottom of the sea, along with the corpse of the mutated sea creature, began to rise from the depths. On the yacht, Qi Yuans expression was surprised: "Looks like my luck is quite high in this game. I encountered a remarkable sea creature on my first try." "Game?" Princess Huansha was curious. "What game?" "I mean, your world is a favorite game of mine, and Im a yer." Princess Huansha was momentarily stunned, then smiled: "Mr. Qi, you sure know how to joke." Even if Mr. Qi was a cultivator, it didnt mean everything he said was true. "I never joke," Qi Yuan smiled and did not continue on this topic. To him, the people in this world were just NPCs. Soon, a wave surged on the sea surface. A blood-red light shed, and the blood sword carried a transparent crystal onto the yacht. The transparent crystal was about a meter tall, a meter long, and a meter wide, forming a cube. Inside the transparent crystal was a strange mutant fish corpse with three legs, two fins, and three eyes. The fish''s eyes were still open, showing human-like emotionsanger and resentment. King of the Mo Li Fiendfish, a martial arts hero-ss fish with terrifying bloodlines, once swallowed two thousand people from a small town and was sealed here. Qi Yuans eyes quickly scanned various pieces of information. His throat moved, and he felt a thirst, a desire to break open the transparent crystal and drink the fresh blood of the Mo Li Fiendfish. Princess Huansha looked at the monster fish, a trace of fear in her eyes: "This mutated sea creature looks so disgusting." As the saying goes, even if you havent eaten pork, youve seen pigs run, right? Nowadays, that saying is outdated. Princess Huansha had never seen a mutated sea creature but had eaten them. On Blue Star, many city folks have eaten pork but never seen a pig run. "This is a great harvest, and" Qi Yuan''s eyes were smiling, "its the perfect bait." Qi Yuan said as he took out a fishing line and tied it around the transparent crystal. Qi Yuan was very greedy. This mutated sea creature might be enough for him to break through to the limits of martial arts. But since he was already out at sea, why not get a little more? After all, the path of martial arts requires a continuous supply of blood. With this, he used a fishing line to tie up the transparent crystal, then made a tiny hole with the blood sword. The fishing line went through the transparent crystal, piercing the body of the mutated sea creature. This mutated sea creature hadnt woken up at this point; it seemed to still be asleep. "All set, time to fish!" Qi Yuan happily tossed the mutated sea creature into the sea. "With your ancestors as bait, you all should bite, right?" The blood martial arts path is all about devouring. With an unconscious ancestor as bait, wouldn''t the other mutated sea creaturese flocking? After setting the bait, Qi Yuan sat back down and continued his cultivation. All he had to do now was wait for the eager-to-progress mutated sea creatures to deliver themselves to him. "A world of illusions, a boring pastime game. Its more satisfying to have some killing," Qi Yuan sighed. How to y matters in day-to-day life. But after meeting Yu Xiu, he had a premonition that soon, he would be able to unlock new maps and start some seriousbat. About an hourter, a smile appeared in Qi Yuan''s eyes. "Finally, they''reing." It seemed like he could see through the surface of the ocean as his hand suddenly pointed downward. From within the sea, a mutated creature, resembling a fish, suddenly leaped out andnded on the yacht. A smile of satisfaction appeared on Qi Yuans face. "Since youre so eager to improve yourself, I promise that after you die, Ill scatter your ashes in the ocean, letting you return to your roots." Qi Yuan was bing more and more convinced that he was a good person. He was generous to those who were eager to progress. As he spoke, he casually grabbed the mutated sea creature. The fish-like creature, desperate for progress, exploded instantly. One drop of blood was extracted from the creatures body, while the rest of it turned to mush. With a flick of his hand, Qi Yuan summoned a me. The remaining mush was reduced to dust under the fire. "I always keep my promises and never deceive sea creatures." With those words, Qi Yuan scattered the dust into the sea. Meanwhile, he swallowed the drop of blood. "Hmm... My martial arts talent has increased slightly, but the bottleneck... it''s still a bit far off." Qi Yuan longed for a status panel; it would make things so much easier. He felt that if he had a status panel, allowing him to monitor his progress in real-time, his cultivation speed would definitely skyrocket. As time passed, more and more mutated sea creatures gathered near Qi Yuan. On the first day, he caught eighteen of them. On the second day, the number of sea creatures increased significantly, reaching a total of one hundred and thirty. This made Qi Yuan sigh, "There are indeed many creatures in this world eager to progress." As the days went by, Qi Yuan captured an increasing number of mutated sea creatures. Moreover, the speed at which they appeared was elerating. Meanwhile, on the surface of the ocean, arge yacht appeared. The yacht was owned by a pair of siblings, apanied by about a dozen other wealthy second-generation individuals. At that moment, a man in ck leaned against the railing, staring at the sea, seemingly lost in thought. As the owner of the yacht, Liu Yu, walked over gracefully, she looked at the man in ck with curiosity. This man in ck was someone they had found at sea. ording to him, he had been swimming and ran into some trouble, leading to his rescue by the sibling pair, after which he regained consciousness on their yacht. "Chen Fan, you seem to be deep in thought. Whats on your mind?" Liu Yu asked curiously, eyeing Chen Fans handsome face. This man, although young, had an air of world-weariness about him. Liu Yu, who had a thing for "mature men," was quite taken by this. "I have something on my mind... Miss Liu, could you steer the yacht in the direction I suggest? I will reward you generously afterward," Chen Fan said, his eyes seeming to prate the depths of the ocean, where he saw a mutated sea creature. Over the past few days, he had spotted more than one mutated sea creature heading toward the same location. He had a bad feeling about this. "This..." Liu Yu hesitated. They had nned this outing meticulously. However, looking at Chen Fans handsome face, Liu Yu smiled, "Not a problem." "Thank you," Chen Fan said, cupping his fists in gratitude, looking rather righteous. About three hourster, Qi Yuan sat on his yacht, a satisfied look on his face. Today, he had caught another two hundred mutated sea creatures. The amount of blood he had gathered was growingrger andrger. At this moment, he couldnt help but sigh, "Sigh, these sea creatures are so diligent and eager to progress. How could I possibly justify cking off?" Just then, Princess Huansha approached, "Mr. Qi, a yacht not far away has sent a signal. They want to board our ship, saying it''s a matter of great urgency."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Oh?" Qi Yuan looked up and immediately noticed the yacht in the distance. His gaze quickly locked onto the man in ck on the yacht. In an instant, he detected a hint of death energy. "A person simr to Yu Xiu?" Qi Yuans interest was piqued. If it had been someone else, he might have outright refused. But he was very curious about people like Yu Xiu. "Lets meet." "Alright." About ten minutester, Liu Yu and her brother apanied the man in ck, Chen Fan, onto Princess Huansha''s yacht. Liu Yu had a gun holstered at her waist, just in case of any unexpected situations. Upon seeing that there was only one man and one woman on the yacht, Liu Yu''s wariness eased. This couple looked like just another pair of wealthy second-generation people out on a honeymoon. At this moment, the man in ck, Chen Fan, spoke up. He looked at Qi Yuan, then at the sea, his eyes narrowing. "Are you fishing?" Qi Yuan smiled. "If I answer your question, will you answer one of mine? That would only be fair." Qi Yuan''s response left Chen Fan momentarily stunned. He had encountered all sorts of people, but this was the first time he had met someone who spoke to him like this. "Alright," he agreed after a brief pause. "Yes, Im fishing. Now its my turn. How does one enter your world?" Qi Yuan asked casually, stretching his waist. Chen Fans expression changed slightly. Liu Yu, her brother, and Princess Huansha were all confused, not understanding what Qi Yuan was talking about. At this moment, Chen Fan looked at Qi Yuan more closely. "You wouldnt want to enter it. You have to die first to get in." Chapter 314: Mythical Tianxuan? Chapter 314: Mythical Tianxuan? The Liu siblings looked bewildered. Princess Huansha, on the other hand, was filled with curiosity. Chen Fan''s words left them confused. Chen Fan''s worlddoes one have to die to enter it? What does that mean? The underworld? Qi Yuan, however, seemed thoughtful. You can only enter after dyingis there any other way? Since he hadnt finished his game yet, Qi Yuan wasnt ready to die. "Now it''s my turn to ask... Is what youre using to fish for sea creatures a strange crystal containing a sea creature inside?" Chen Fan asked seriously. Yes, Qi Yuan nodded. Its your turn to tell me another way. Chen Fan continued, Let me see it first, and then I will answer the rest of your questions. Seeing this, Qi Yuan didnt hesitate. Who cares about scheming and trying to outsmart each other? That wasnt his style. If the other party tried to deceive him, he could always kill him with a single strike. With a flick of his wrist, the water sshed, and a cubic meter of transparent crystal flew out of the ocean. Inside the transparent crystal, there was indeed a mutated sea creature. Upon seeing this, the Liu siblings widened their eyes. What immense strength! That must weigh hundreds of pounds, right? Lifting something that weighs over a hundred pounds with just a flickhe must have taken high-grade gic agents. Chen Fan, standing nearby, was also surprised. He hadnt expected to find a hidden dragon in the wilderness. The transparent crystal, along with the mutated sea creature inside, weighed far more than a hundred poundsmore like a thousand, nearly ten thousand pounds. An ordinary blood martial artist couldnt possess such immense strength. His gazended on the mutated sea creature, his expression bing moreplicated. After a few moments, he sighed in relief, Its aura is gone He hade here after detecting the presence of the Moli Shayu King. When he saw the sea creatures swimming toward this direction, he feared the Moli Shayu King had broken free from its seal. Although the powerful Sky Eye weapon existed now, if the Moli Shayu King ran rampant, it would still cause significant casualties. So, if he had found the Moli Shayu King still alive, he would have persuaded the man before him to reseal it. Now that the sea creatures aura had dissipated, there was no need for concern. "Alright, now answer my question. Besides dying, is there another way to enter your world?" Qi Yuan asked again. This matter was crucial to him. He even suspected that the path to bing a Spirit Martial Master was in the ce the man mentionedwhere one could only go after death. Chen Fan gave Qi Yuan a peculiar look. With your strength, logically speaking you should have been there already. Once you break through the limits of martial arts and be a blood martial artist, you can sense the Bloodscape Land, and roam the Yellow Springs in a mystical state. When he had broken through the limits of martial arts, he had glimpsed a corner of the Yellow Springs. Any martial artist who broke through the limits could sense the Bloodscape Land and enter the Yellow Springs in a unique way. However, theres only one chance to do that, Chen Fan recalled. The longer you stay there, the more benefits you gain, but the greater the downsides. It can contaminate your bloodline, leading to a shortened lifespan. Chen Fan revealed much useful information. Qi Yuan listened attentively, a curious expression in his eyes. Why? Chen Fan hesitated for a moment, then finally chose to exin, The path of martial arts is about bloodlinethe stronger the bloodline, the stronger the power. And there the Bloodscape Land has a vast number ofpatible bloodlines that can quickly enhance martial arts cultivation. But because the bloodlines are different, devouring too much can cause conflict and madness? Qi Yuan spected. Yes. Chen Fan nodded, his gaze on Qi Yuan carrying a hint of appreciation. Clearly, Qi Yuan had never been there, yet he could deduce such things. It showed his deep understanding of the martial arts path. So, if you want to go further on the martial arts path, you must enter that ce. But s that ce is just a prison. If you haven''t been there, I advise you not to go. Having said his piece, Chen Fan didnt waste any more time. He left with the Liu siblings. Qi Yuan watched Chen Fans back, waving as he called out, Thanks, NPC passerby, for all the exnations. Although you don''t have a name, if I ever make a movie and be a director, Ill make you the protagonist. Chen Fan ignored Qi Yuans words. In an instant, the only ones left on the yacht were Qi Yuan, Princess Huansha, and a pile of mutated sea creatures. Qi Yuan looked at these sea creatures and whispered, If you guys were content to lie t and didnt want to improve, honestly, it would be a bit harder for me to find you. As he spoke, he showed no mercy and waved his hand. The hundreds of sea creatures turned into a slurry all at once. This time, Qi Yuan didnt promise to let them return to the sea. Each sea creature produced a drop of blood. The Moli Shayu King, however, produced three drops of bean-sized blood. Qi Yuan collected each of these blood drops. Grasshopper Princess, lets go back. Having gathered the blood, Qi Yuan didnt want to consume it and break through to the limits of martial arts while still at sea. ording to Chen Fan, when breaking through the limits of martial arts, every martial artist would have a chance to sense the Bloodscape Land and roam into that realm in a special state. If he broke through now and his soul traveled over, what would happen if the yacht flipped over? Better to return to the hotel. There, he could set up an array before making his breakthroughit would be much safer that way. Half a dayter. Inside the hotel. Qi Yuan''s surroundings were filled with formations. These formations were enough to ensure his safety. Even in the event of an earthquake or flood, they would not be able to dislodge him. At this moment, he flicked his finger. Immediately, hundreds of drops of blood floated around Qi Yuan. A bright light shed in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and in an instant, these crystal-clear drops of blood all entered his abdomen. Qi Yuan''s eyes turned blood red. His forehead became oily and shiny. Qi Yuan closed his eyes, seemingly hearing the sounds of rolling waves, or perhaps the sounds of sandstorms. The blood in his body boiled and surged until an incredibly crimson, bewitching drop of blood formed. Disperse. With a light whisper from Qi Yuan, the drop of blood suddenly scattered, spreading throughout his internal organs, meridians, and limbs. His body suddenly became stronger at that moment. So, this is what it feels like to break through the limits of martial arts? Its apletely different feeling from just the peak of martial arts, Qi Yuan mused. He spoke nonsense. Now, without using any magical techniques, his martial arts strength alone could rival someone at the fourth level of Qi Refinement. "So, breaking through the limits of martial arts and bing a blood martial artist is only the beginning of the extraordinary path of martial arts?" Qi Yuan was filled with anticipation. He closed his eyes. Before him was a sea of blood, a silent sea without any soundor rather, the sound had not yet reached him. Qi Yuan tried to sense the Bloodscape Land, as Chen Fan had described. A ce formed of blood? Looking at the Bloodscape Land ahead, Qi Yuan was lost in thought. For an ordinary martial artist, even if they saw the Bloodscape Land and wanted to enter, they wouldnt be able to do so without the right method. But Qi Yuans strength allowed him to control his soul and spirit to the extreme. To enter the Bloodscape Land, all he needed to do was plunge his soul into it. His soul, like a fish, dived into the Bloodscape Land. At that moment, an ethereal voice rang in Qi Yuans ear. [In the thirteenth year of Tianqi, chaos reigned, disasters were rampant. In Yunyin County, the talented martial artist Luo Bufan broke through the limits of martial arts, allegedly shattering the void and ascending. The Chen family and Luo family were ughtered by a monster. Mission: Uncover the truth. Reward: Body-Tempering Blood Pill.] ?? Am I ying a game within a game? Qi Yuan was taken aback. He hade here to y a game. And now, the games content was about continuing to y another game. Is this an inception of sorts? "So, this hidden map is a kind of instance dungeon, like a main god space?" Qi Yuan guessed. He had read manyics and watched many anime with simr settings. He could easily ept this concept. Suddenly, a flood of information poured into Qi Yuans mind. Just like with the innate seed before, a game character''s memory and understanding of the worlds background were added to his mind. After assimting the information, Qi Yuan was a bit taken aback. This game is a mythical version of Tianxuan? The previous dynasty before Qin Yuan was the Tianxuan Dynasty, the era Luo Bufan lived in. Qi Yuan, having received a basic education, had some knowledge of ancient history. In recorded history, the Tianxuan Dynasty was just an ordinary feudal dynasty without many cannons. A typical feudal dynasty. If there was anything unusual, it was the many legends about martial artists in it. Of course, the martial artists recorded in historical books were somewhat mythologized. However, in this game, the Tianxuan Dynasty was mythical. Martial artists could overturn rivers and seas. Moreover in the Tianxuan Dynasty, all sorts of monsters existed. These monsters fed on humans. None of this was covered in his history books. Either the historical records were lost and the history written by Qi Yuan was purely spective, or this was a mythologized version of Tianxuan in the game. Regardless, he might as well y the game first. After all, Qi Yuan had grown ustomed to leisure in urban games. At this moment, he looked up and saw the damp dirt walls, with red curtains draped over them, giving a festive appearance. Brother Qi I dont want to, I dont want to please dont Just then, a voice, filled with sobs, came through. A dark-skinned, rather in-looking girl held a kitchen knife in her hand, her eyes brimming with tears. She was dressed in a wedding gown, which made her appear even darker in the dim light. Upon hearing the girls words, more memories flooded in, leaving Qi Yuan somewhat speechless. The girl in front of him had a very casual nameXiaomei. It seemed the game developers had given up and didnt bothering up with a good name. Xiaomei wasnt even slightly pretty; she was dark and quite ordinary. This Xiaomei was the adopted child bride that the game character Qi Yuan had taken in. Qi Yuans character in the game was a butcher, with some small savings, and a terrible gambling habit. He always dreamed of marrying a beautiful wife, but since his child bride wasnt good-looking, he had given her the name Xiaomei, meaning Little Beauty. As the saying goes, Nine out of ten gamblers lose, and this character had amassed a considerable debt with the gambling den. Little did anyone know that the gambling den in Yunyin County was owned by a pack of weasels. Among them, Lord Huang Si came to collect Qi Yuans debt. Unable to repay it, he offered his child bride as payment. As it turned out, Lord Huang Si fancied Xiaomei''s type. Now, Lord Huang Si hade to collect his bride, ready to take Xiaomei back. At this moment, Xiaomei held the kitchen knife, tears streaming down her face like rain: You saved my life, so I owe you my life. If I marry Lord Huang Si, were even! Xiaomeis gaze at Qi Yuan was filled with anger, fear, and disappointment. Qi Yuan shrugged. Were even now. After all, this was just a game setting. If the game had assigned him a father, would he have to call him "Dad" if he met him? Moreover, he had now descended in his true form. His real body was not just the character''s body in the game but had been adjusted in appearance and clothing. Qi Yuans cold and heartless words made Xiaomei fall into utter despair. She had hoped Qi Yuan would repent and take her away from Yunyin County. But now At that moment, a knock on the door broke the silence of the night. Qi Er, open the door! Is the wedding dress ready? You coward, hurry up and bring out the bride! Dont keep Lord Huang Si waiting! Xiaomei held the kitchen knife, her face covered in tears, but instead of appearing pitiful like a weeping beauty, her upper lip was smeared with snot. There was a hint of interest in Qi Yuans eyes. Monsters, huh? Honestly, he found the monsters in this world quite intriguing. This worlds bloodline martial arts were rather fascinating. However, as Qi Yuan moved toward the door, he hesitated for a moment. Because his cultivation level had decreased. In the real world, he was close to the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage, just a step away from the Golden Core stage.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But now, his cultivation had dropped to the peak of the Qi Refinement stage. What is this Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned. It was his first time encountering such a situation. It was different from any other game he had yed before. It was as if his cultivation level had forcibly dropped by an entire level. At this point, Qi Yuan remembered the Great Wisdom True Lords lessons. In the Yang God realm, there is a stage called the "Ultimate Truth." Yang Gods below the Ultimate Truth realm who enter a world withpletely different rules will have their cultivation level forcibly reduced by one major stage. Upon reaching the minor Ultimate Truth stage, it would only drop by a minor stage. Now, Qi Yuan found himself in this situation. His magical cultivation had decreased by one major stage, but his martial arts cultivation remained. This made Qi Yuan cautiously alert but not overly concerned. After all, it was just a gamefun was the priority. He opened the door and walked into the courtyard, swinging the door wide open. Outside stood several burly men, broad-shouldered and ferocious-looking. Beside them was a sedan chair, and next to it stood an elderly man in silk robes. The old man had a gentle and kindly appearance, the kind that would look like a good person on TV. The old man seemed to be coated in a thickyer of perfume, and from afar, Qi Yuan could smell the strange scent. It was like a stinky man wearing cheap, overpowering cologne standing next to you in a broken-down elevator that hadnt been cleaned for yearsthe smell was pungent. This old man was Lord Huang Si. At first nce, he still looked human, but upon closer inspection, he had a pair of mouse ears. Before the impolite visitors could speak, Qi Yuan spoke first: Are you a mouse-eared man? He had seen cat-eared girls before, but now he was seeing a mouse-eared man. This shattered all his fantasies about these creatures. However, in this vast world, there is always something surprising. Maybe some guys arent into cat girls but prefer the style of a mouse-eared man. How dare you speak to Lord Huang Si like that? Wheres the bride? Hurry up! A burly man in a short linen shirt with his chest exposed, revealing yellow chest hair, shouted. Hey, yellow-haired guy, youre just an NPC. How dare you talk to me like that? Dont you know that ording to Tianxuanw, trespassing is illegal? Qi Yuan was good at using legal weapons. Though thew is a tool of the ruling ss, Qi Yuan, as their sessor, found it useful too. Moreover, as the father of two daughters, he despised yellow hair throughout his life. Though this yellow hair wasnt on their head, who said yellow chest hair didnt count? The yellow-haired man was furious and was about to attack Qi Yuan. He had done this countless times before. But then Lord Huang Si gently said, Today is a joyous day; lets not shed any blood. I know youre upset about me marrying your child bride, Qi Er. But you signed the contract to sell yourself. Lord Huang Si wasnt human, but he loved pretending to be one and acting in a human way. Qi Er signed it, but what does that have to do with me, Qi Yuan? Qi Yuan cursed and threw a punch. This time, he didnt use any magical spells but relied on martial arts. He had just broken through in martial arts and needed some practice. Faced with these minor bosses, Qi Yuan felt the thrill of gaming again. Kid, are you looking for trouble? Think you can mess with Lord Huang Si after learning some fake moves? You''re looking for death! The yellow-haired man was furious and charged at Qi Yuan, clearly a trained fighter. He had beaten Qi Er yesterday and did not take Qi Yuan seriously. Chapter 315: The Demon Subjugation Division Chapter 315: The Demon Subjugation Division As Huangmao shouted, the remaining four men around him started to surround Qi Yuan. Their faces were filled with ferocity, their fists clenched, and a roguish sneer in their eyes. At that moment, Qi Yuan swung his fist, his voice cold and sharp: "ording to Tianxuanw, those who serve demons are to be executed without mercy!" Huangmaoughed loudly, "What time do you think it is, still talking about Tianxuanw!" However, his smile quickly froze on his face. A pair of iron fists came crashing into his chest at a speed he couldn''t react to. His stomach churned with acid, stars danced in his eyes, and his bloodshot eyes bulged as he hunched over like a cooked lobster, his face turning red. The burly men beside him paused, momentarily stunned and unsure of how to react. In front of them, the young man, his fist covered with a red veil, looked on with disdain, "How long has it been since youst bathed? Luckily, I had the foresight to cover my hand with this veil; otherwise, your chest hair would have dirtied it." Unfortunately, Huangmao was in no condition to respond to Qi Yuans words. He couldnt even breathe. Not far away, Xiaomeis eyes widened in shock, the scene unfolding before her far beyond her expectations. But before she could fully process her shock, Qi Yuan casually reached over to the woodpile and pulled out a butcher''s knife. "No wonder the ancients used knives to kill, and modern people use gunsit''s just to avoid getting their hands dirty." Holding the butcher''s knife, Qi Yuan seemed to realize a truth. With a sh of cold light, Qi Yuan leaped into the air. Utilizing the force of his descending body, he swung the knife downwards. Swish! Swish! Swish! A head fell to the ground. Blood sttered, adding another shade of red to this supposedly festive day. Qi Yuan moved swiftly; in the brief moment before the head hit the ground, he swung the butcher''s knife again. Blood sprayed in a mist before the smell could spread. The people around heard the dull thud of heads hitting the ground. Qi Yuan, holding the knife, eyes filled with killing intent, stood like a god of death. Huang Sijues half-closed eyes now widened in surprise. "A blood martial artist... youre actually a blood martial artist!" However, he was merely surprised. "You hid well, secretly breaking through to be a blood martial artist and stepping onto the extraordinary path," Huang Sijue praised with a hint of admiration in his voice, "But dont think that bing a blood martial artist means you can act recklessly in Yunyin County. This ce is not for you to run wild!" Pride gleamed in Huang Sijues eyes as he pulled out a cane. The cane was crystal clear and white as jadeobviously not amon item. "This cane was made from the bones of a blood martial artist," Huang Sijue continued with a kindly tone, "Like you, he thought he could do as he pleased just because he had some skills. My elder brothers grandson took a liking to his pregnant wife, which should have been an honor for her. But she, like him, didnt know her ce. She ended up dying in my grandnephews bed and even bit his lip, drawing blood." He spoke slowly, as if telling a story. We didnt even trouble him, but he thought he could storm into the Huang residence just because he had some skills. My elder brother, seeing how ignorant he was, killed him. I found his bones sturdy, so I asked for a few to make this cane. Oh, and the beads on it are polished from his wifes skull. Xiaomei, standing nearby, broke out in a cold sweat, realizing that the demons in Yunyin County were genuinely man-eaters. Qi Yuan remained calm. You have the setting of a ssic viin. I didnt expect the viin boss from my game would show up in a game within the game. His expression didnt change, surprising Huang Sijue slightly. He had shared this story partly because it was natural to warn Qi Er and partly to provoke Qi Yuan. Blood martial artists, with inherently iplete bloodlines, were easily provoked, losing their rationality. At such times, their strength might increase slightly, but their speed and agility would greatly decrease. Speed was what Huang Sijue excelled at. Yet his words had failed to enrage Qi Yuan. Youre smarter than the owner of these bones, but only slightly! With these words, Huang Sijues slender figure leaped nimbly into the air, like an agile monkey. The cane in his hand suddenly attacked Qi Yuans back. The Crane Dips into the Azure! Huang Sijue executed a demon martial technique. This martial technique was known for its speed. When fully mastered, it could strike a person thirteen times in an instant. One strike could severely wound an ordinary blood martial artist, let alone thirteen. Qi Yuan immediately felt the wind behind his back. A smile appeared in his eyes. Footwork! His figure flickered, dodging the Crane Dips into the Azure. This martial art in this game... is quite interesting. It gives you a significant boost. Martial arts and Daoist techniques were two different concepts. Even dueling with martial arts and dueling with Daoist spells were different concepts. The experience from the Cann Realm couldnt be entirely copied here. However, Qi Yuan had no shortage of martialbat experience. During his time on the Moon Watching Continent, he had torn through the Heavenly Absolute Sect, gaining plenty of martialbat experience. Facing Huang Sijue, he had aplete advantage. The only advantage Huang Sijue had over him was martial artsspecifically, martial skills. These bloodline martial techniques could harness the hidden power within the blood, unleashing tremendous strength. This was very simr to spells in the cultivation world. Now, Qi Yuan,pared to a cultivator, had the realm butcked spells. But I have a skill! Heaven-shing Sword Draw Technique! Since he had be stronger, Qi Yuan rarely used his skills anymore. His skills were universally applicable. This time, he used it directly! A powerful gale swept through, and the butchers knife in Qi Yuans hand seemed to be coated in ayer of blood, descending from the sky. Crack. The cleavernded on Huang Sijues head, and disbelief spread across his face. He never expected that Qi Er, who had just entered the Blood Qi realm, could kill him with one strike. And what was that technique just now? Qi Yuan sheathed his knife, his eyes filled with a pleased smile. Not bad, Im finally getting back into the groove of gaming. Ive acquired three drops of blood.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om From Huang Sijues body, Qi Yuan extracted three drops of blood. These three drops of blood were the essence of the demon, the most valuable to Qi Yuan. On the groundy the body of a weasel, emitting a foul odor. Xiaomei stood not far away, her body trembling, but she still gritted her teeth and said, Brother Qi, you cant drink this blood. Without the official Calm Blood Pill, drinking demon blood will drive you mad! Qi Yuans mind shed with memories, but none rted to a Calm Blood Pill. How do you know so much? Are you some sort of special NPC? Qi Yuan looked at Xiaomei with a face full of anticipation. Xiaomeis body trembled, Qi Yuan''s words left her confused. She finally gritted her teeth and said, "I won''t hide it anymore. Actually... Im from the Zhao family in Jiangcuo." "Never heard of them," Qi Yuan shook his head. The Zhao family of Jiangcuo is a martial arts family that often escorts... "Get to the point." Ive heard that the most valuable thing from a demon is its essence blood. Consuming their essence blood can enhance your strength. Also, consuming demon essence blood can significantly improve your mastery of martial techniques. But the essence blood of demons is poisonous. A regr blood martial artist consuming a single drop needs a year or two to fully digest it. Consuming too much will lead to madness and eventually bing a demon, facing certain death. Only with the official Calm Blood Pill can one safely consume more demon essence blood. But even then, consuming too much will turn you mad! Xiaomei exined nervously. In simple terms, martial artists following the conventional path would progress step by step. Devouring demon blood was a shortcut. However, shortcuts were prone to bacsh, causing insanity, turning one into a demon, eventually leading to death. The Calm Blood Pill could neutralize the toxicity in demon blood, allowing martial artists to consume more essence blood from demons. But still, consuming too much would result in death. Oh, I see, Qi Yuan shrugged. As expected, yers always had advantages. Does he need a Calm Blood Pill? No need. Moreover, even if he took the Calm Blood Pill, there would still be limitations. He, however, had obtained the Devouring Origin Body from the Food Saint Mother. The Devouring Origin Body was said to be able to devour everything, so devouring demon essence blood should be no problem. Its fine. Im a yer, and I have proof. Even if I go crazy, Im not afraid. Qi Yuan stored the three drops of blood away forter, not consuming them immediately. ording to Xiaomei, essence blood could not only boost strength but also improve martial skills. This was something he wanted to save forter. Earlier, Huang Sijue''s martial techniques had caught his attention. If he wanted toplete this game, he definitely needed to learn the martial techniques within the game. Would it be foolish to practice martial arts through hard work? Absolutely! Demon Essence Blood, Attribute Points! That''s the way. "Brother Qi, you''ve killed Huang Sijue, you should run! Huang Sijue''s elder brother is a demon with mastery over blood martial arts!" Xiaomei was filled with worry when she mentioned this. Huang Sijue was a demon at the initial stage of blood martial arts, considered a prominent figure in Yunyin County. But in Yunyin County, the reason Huang Sijue was addressed as "Master Huang" was solely due to his elder brother, a master of blood martial arts. "Oh? A master in blood martial arts? That could be a bit tricky," Qi Yuan pondered. A master in blood martial arts, ording to hisparison, was likely equivalent to the peak of the Qi Refining stage. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan''s martial arts cultivation was only at the fourth level of Qi Refining, so there was quite a gap. In a match purely relying on martial arts, Qi Yuan was likely to be defeated by Elder Huang. However, if Qi Yuan employed his Daoist techniques, the oue... Seems like I should keep a low profile, Qi Yuan said, ever prudent and cautious. Yunyin County had someone equivalent to the peak of Qi Refining. Whos to say there weren''t othersparable to a Yang God? He needed to be discreet. "Huang Sijue''s elder brother might seek revenge, and I don''t have the time to protect you. You should make a run for it." Qi Yuan, being kind-hearted, still considered the NPC''s well-being. Hearing this, Xiaomei''s face lit up with joy. "Brother Qi, I''ll leave immediately!" Clearly, she had been eager to escape for a while. She had no strong feelings for Qi Yuan. After all, her life was at stake. Alright, go now, Qi Yuan said, already feeling tired. After fighting, he felt quite exhausted. He guessed it was due to the massive consumption of blood and energy in martialbat. As he watched Xiaomei pack her things and leave, Qi Yuany down on his bed and quickly fell asleep.
Inside the Yunyin County yamen, the county magistrate looked nervous as he faced four men and women dressed in ckbat attire, speaking in a ttering tone, "Sirs, all the records rted to the Luo and Chen families are here. This incident is rather peculiar. Some say it was caused by demons, while others im that Luo Bufan went mad after consuming too much demon essence blood and ughtered both the Luo and Chen families." The county magistrate bowed humbly to the four people in front of him, as if addressing his superiors. The four people were demon subjugators from the Demon Subjugation Division. In these chaotic times, demons ran rampant, and the only reason the Tianxuan Empire could stand was because of the Demon Subjugation Division. The establishment date of the Demon Subjugation Division is unknown, and there are no detailed records in historical documents. The Demon Subjugation Division gathered a group of unique martial artists from across thend, dedicated to the eradication of demons. Hmm, you may leave, said a hoarse voice. The county magistrate, having received permission, breathed a sigh of relief and left the room. Inside the room were the four demon subjugators. If Qi Yuan were here, he would recognize one of them as Chen Fan, the man he had met on the yacht. At this moment, Chen Fan, dressed in ckbat attire, had a contemtive expression. The other three were flipping through the files, until the only female demon subjugator spoke up, "Captain, what do you make of this mission?" Chen Fan, the strongest among them, was chosen as the team leader. They were on a mission to Yunyin County. On the surface, it appeared impressive, but in reality, it was fraught with danger. Who knew if the county magistrate had any hidden intentions? Moreover, the number of demons in Yunyin County was somewhat high. They didn''t dare to make a scene, fearing they might provoke the demons. Eliminate demons? Forget it, their priority was toplete the mission and ensure their survival. If it werent rted to their mission, they wouldn''t actively provoke the demons. Chen Fan put down the files, his gaze deep. "We need to find this key figure, Luo Bufan." "But... didn''t Luo Bufan ascend?" "His ascension is definitely fake. How could an ordinary martial artist ascend?" the round-faced woman said, her tone certain. "The mission mentions this person, which means he''s not simple." Oddly enough, if I remember correctly, there was also a Luo Bufan in the real world who broke through the martial arts limit and ascended. Could it be the same person? Yang Xuewen asked. "This is your first mission, so you might not know. This sort of thing is quitemon. Most of our missions are modified versions of real events. Some say it could be parallel worlds. Im not really sure," the round-faced woman exined. Hearing this, Chen Fans face showed more nostalgia, and he reminded them, In Yunyin County, there are three factions we should avoid provoking: the fish by the seaside, the yellow weasels in the gambling dens, and the snakes in the Yihua Courtyard. Rest assured, as long as we havent made progress on the mission, I dont n to provoke the local forces. Even if theyre disrespectful, Ill endure it, the round-faced woman was pragmatic. Indeed, our primary task is to find Luo Bufan, Chen Fan said.
Sigh, if I form my Golden Core here, where will my Ster Golden Core appear? Is this ce... still the real world? The next morning, Qi Yuan munched on a steamed bun and gazed at the sun in the sky, deep in thought. He was already on the verge of forming his Golden Core. "Forget it, better to form it outside. Otherwise, forming a Golden Core within a games game, what kind of nonsense is that?" Qi Yuan grumbled to himself, stuffing the rest of the bun into his mouth as he headed towards the Luo residence. Chapter 316: Old Martial Arts and New Martial Arts Chapter 316: Old Martial Arts and New Martial Arts The Luo residence and the Chen residence were separated by just one street. The Luo family lived in the southern part of Yunyan County and ran a silk business, which was not only limited to Yunyan County but also reached an entire province. Master Luo was known for his charitable deeds, often repairing roads and providing porridge, earning him a good reputation in Yunyan County. Master Luos pride and joy was his son, a martial arts prodigy. This young man, Luo Bufan, had exceptional martial talent and was even considered for a special recruitment by the Demon Subjugation Division to be a regional Demon Subjugation Envoy. However, half a month ago, Luo Bufan went missing, causing a great stir in Yunyan County. Master Luo even offered a reward of 7,000 taels of silver to find his son. Unfortunately, his son was never found. A week ago, the entire Luo family was killed, shocking all of Yunyan County. On the same night, not only was the Luo family exterminated, but the Chen family also suffered a massacre76 members of the family were killed. The mass killings caused an uproar in Yunyan County, prompting the Demon Subjugation Division toe to Yunyan County to investigate the case. Qi Yuan sipped on some thin porridge, sitting casually while his thoughts wandered, "Theres no ss, no cannons here. If I could produce these, wouldn''t I make a fortune?"N?v(el)B\\jnn This game was indeed suitable for building a foundation and developing technology. But after some thought, Qi Yuan decided not to bother with it. First, he needed toplete the task. He was also eager to return to participate in the martial arts tournament and was waiting to form his Golden Core. Sigh, such a pity that the young master of the Luo family and the youngdy of the Chen family had just gotten engaged, only to face such a tragedy. Nearby, some townsfolk were whispering, their words filled with regret. Qi Yuan stood up and stopped listening to these NPCs gossiping. He had already gathered enough information. Now, he headed toward the Luo residence. As he approached the Luo residence, the entire street grew deste, with even beggars rarely seen. From a hundred meters away, Qi Yuan could smell the strong scent of blood. In the distance, there were constables from the yamen who had set up a perimeter to prevent ordinary people from entering. Was Qi Yuan an ordinary person? No. He was a yer. So, he swaggered toward the Luo residence. Up ahead, a few constables were chatting. Seeing someone approaching, one of the constables, Li Shu, lifted his knife and red sideways at Qi Yuan. "Qi Er, what are you doing here instead of selling your pork? I almost mistook you for a high-ranking member of the Demon Subjugation Division. Gave your Grandpa Li quite a scare." Li Shu often bought pork from Qi Er without paying, so he knew Qi Er. "I''m here toplete a task," Qi Yuan said earnestly, believing that sincerity was the ultimate weapon. Qi Yuan felt these NPCs also had the right to know this was a game world. "So, let me in quickly, so I can finish my task. I''m in a hurry to log out," Qi Yuan, who always followed the rules, reasoned calmly. If he wasnt worried about drawing too much attention, he wouldve considered carving the word "justice" on his forehead. Sure enough, Qi Yuans words left Li Shu stunned. Whats gotten into you? Did you lose your mind because your child bride was taken by Master Huang? Huang Sijue wanted to take Qi Ers child bride, and Qi Er had approached Li Shu for help. As expected, Li Shu, despite owing Qi Er money, didnt help at all. At that moment, a pair of men and women dressed in ckbat attire approached. The round-faced woman, tall and holding a whip in her left hand, was leading arge ck dog with her right hand. Whats going on? Upon seeing them, Li Shu immediately changed his demeanor. Two officers, this Qi Er is a butcher from the city. I dont know whats gotten into him, but he insists on going to the Luo residence. I suspect he might be involved in the Luo family massacre. Should we arrest him and throw him in jail? His words were quite malicious. In these times, being arrested and imprisoned meant facing torture or even death. Li Shu had always harbored ill intentions, thinking that by framing Qi Er, he could kill him. That way, he wouldnt have to repay his debt, and no one would ever find out about his setup. Qi Yuan owed gambling debts and had used his child bride to pay them off, all part of Li Shu''s scheme. The round-faced woman nced at Qi Yuan, a yful smile on her face. He looks so handsome; hes obviously a good guy. What a shame to be so handsome and work as a butcher. Her words left Li Shu speechless. The man in ckbat attire chuckled. Focus on the task. Dont get distracted. Clearly, the round-faced woman wasnt new to this. At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at the two of them with a curious expression. Are you two also yers? yers in a game world? He found it confusing. This world was arge game, and within the games world, there were actually other yers. Are you... a newbie? The round-faced woman was surprised, her eyes suddenly lighting up. A newbie! The man in ckbat attire nced at Qi Yuan and made a quick judgment. The natives of this world wouldnt use the term yer. Were not yers; were from the Demon Subjugation Division! the round-faced woman said. Once this task isplete... if youre still alive, we might be colleagues in the future. In this world, looks were justice. Being beautiful alone was a crime, but whenbined with other qualities, it was a deadly weapon in modern society. If Qi Yuan were ugly, she wouldnt have bothered to say so much. The round-faced woman looked at Li Shu and smiled faintly, Hes one of us. As she spoke, she ced her hand on Li Shus shoulder. Li Shu immediately put on a smile, his forehead sweating. I apologize for my ignorance! How did Qi Er get involved with the Demon Subjugation Division? Thanks to the Demon Subjugation Divisions intervention, Qi Yuan got his wish and entered the Luo residence. The round-faced woman looked around, still holding onto therge ck dog, and smiled brightly, You should thank me. That constable had ill intentions toward you, and I helped you solve the problem. Youre lucky this is your first task and you ran into a beauty like me. If it had been someone else, who knows how they wouldve tricked you? Just now, when she patted Li Shus shoulder, she did it to make a move. Qi Yuan blinked his eyes. He owed me money and hasnt paid it back yet, and you just killed him? The man in ckbat attire quickly chimed in, Lets not talk nonsense now. The task is what matters! As he spoke, he nced at the round-faced woman and therge ck dog she was leading. Little White, go sniff around and see if there are any clues, the round-faced woman shook the leash, signaling therge ck dog to go sniff around. This isnt an ordinary dog; its a Tracking Dog, specially captured by An Qiao. Its quite rare and valuable. The dogs abilities are somewhat simr to those of police dogs in the real world. It can smell things that ordinary people cant, which helps with our tasks. But this dog has a bit of a personality... tsk tsk, the man in ckbat attire enthusiastically exined to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan looked at the Tracking Dog. This dog had ck fur, much like the ck dogs from his home vige, butpared to those energetic ones, this dog seemed lifeless and had a look in its eyes that could only be described as a blend of rity and stupidity typical of a college student. Little White, hurry up and sniff around! An Qiao urged therge ck dog. Therge ck dogzilyy on the ground, not wanting to move at all. The man in ckbat attireughed, You want the dog to work, but youre not feeding it properly. The Tracking Dog wagged its tail slightly, seemingly agreeing with the mansment. An Qiao smiled slyly, Good thing I was prepared. I cooked breakfast myself this morning. As she spoke, she suddenly produced a basket filled with steaming hot food. Storage space? Qi Yuan turned to the man in ckbat attire. To Qi Yuan, the man in ck was just another NPC meant to provide exnations, so he asked without any hesitation. He had no shame in asking questions directly. The man in ckbat attire was also amodating in his role, This isnt storage space. Its a martial technique. Once you be a blood martial artist, you can also exchange for the techniques and practice martial arts skills. The principle of this technique is to use the energy and blood to create a space for storage. Not bad, many paths lead to the same goal, Qi Yuanmented. Blood martial artists,parable to Qi Refining practitioners, had something simr to a cultivator''s storage ring. That wasnt bad at all. You should know, it takes at least a Golden Core practitioner to refine a storage pouch or a storage ring. Meanwhile, An Qiao took out the food and ced it in front of the Tracking Dog. Qi Yuan looked at the dish, which was intentionally prepared, and immediately lost his appetite. The Tracking Dog sniffed at the food expectantly, then rolled its eyes in disappointment. The man in ckbat attire chuckled. At that moment, the Tracking Dog looked at An Qiao and spoke in humannguage, How about you eat it first and then give me your leftovers? The food wasnt meant for humans; the smell was repulsive. Even a dog wouldnt eat it. The dog was so desperate it started speaking humannguage. An Qiaos face turned a dark purple, You fat dog, eat it or not, quickly sniff around for clues! The Tracking Dog pouted, You want the dog to work but wont feed it well. Youre quite the dog! Still, despite itsints, since An Qiao had already called it a fat dog, and it didnt want to get on her bad side, it had no choice but to get to work. It lowered its head, sniffing left and right. Qi Yuan and the others followed behind it, scanning the Luo residence. The Luo residence was empty, with some bloodstains on the ground. Oddly, however, there were no signs of a struggle. Strange, no signs of a struggle, no signs of fire. Yet, all their bodies were burned to a crisp. Its impossible to tell anything, the man in ckbat attire said, puzzled. Last night, they examined the bodies, and all the corpses were burned to charcoal, giving off a foul odor and leaving them with no useful information. Youre so dumb. Clearly, they were burned after death, and as for who burned them, its obvious it was the county magistrate, An Qiao said seriously. Hearing this, the man in ckbat attire became alert, If it was him... then this matter is moreplicated than it seems. But with a newbie in this mission, the difficulty should be low. This Yunyan County not only has three demon factions, but even the county magistrate also... has evil intentions. Something''s not right. Usually, a newbie mission would be easy, with the toughest opponent being a blood martial artist-level demon. This investigation mission shouldnt have been difficult, but whoever exterminated the Luo family clearly wasnt an ordinary demon. After all, both the Luo and Chen families had blood martial artists. Investigating such demons could be manageable for experienced individuals, but for a neer like Qi Yuan, it was almost a death sentence. Maybe it''s because I''m special, so they gave me a slightly challenging task, Qi Yuan chuckled. Youre lucky to have run into us, the man in ckbat attire remarked. At that moment, the Tracking Dog spoke up, Over here, I smell the scent of two demon racesone is a yellow weasel, the other is aquatic. Also, theres a scent I recognize, but I cant remember where I smelled it before. It involves two demon factions? The round-faced womans expression turned grim. Yesterday, Chen Fan had mentioned that there were three demon factions in Yunyan County that they shouldnt provoke lightly. Two of these factions were the yellow weasel and the aquatic n. Now, this case involved both factions. How could they not be rmed? The strongest in the yellow weasel n is a peak blood martial artist. Among the four of us, only the captain is a match for him. In the aquatic n, there are rumors of a demon even beyond the blood martial level. This is difficult! The round-faced woman furrowed her brows. Investigating this matter has somehow implicated two major factions, leaving them in a difficult position. Qi Yuan looked at the big ck dog and asked, Whats the familiar scent? As for the yellow weasel and the aquatic n, Qi Yuan had already nned to find them. They were his mobile blood supply stations. Now, he wanted to find out the true reason behind the extermination of the Luo and Chen families. I dont know, the Tracking Dog shook its head. Qi Yuan felt a bit disappointed. His eyes revealed much information. But to him, this information wasnt particrly useful. For instance, he saw that Elder Huang had visited the Luo residence, as well as a demon from the aquatic n. At that moment, the Tracking Dog sniffed and approached Qi Yuan, giving him a sniff. Strange... you also have a scent simr to the aquatic n, but... its not exactly the same. Have you encountered any aquatic demons? the round-faced woman asked. Qi Yuan squinted, lost in thought, The aquatic n... I dont think so? Since arriving in this world, his eyes had been scanning for useful information. He hadnt encountered any aquatic demons. As for his predecessor? Even less likely. He had arrived in this world in his true form. As for Qi Er, he was long gone. How strange, the man in ckbat attire muttered, frowning. At this moment, Qi Yuan asked, Do you have martial techniques and skills here? Give me some. I want to learn, especially that storage technique from earlier. Im quite interested. Qi Yuan asked for them shamelessly. After all, they were NPCs. If they wanted to trade, he would trade. Our martial techniques... arent for sale, the man in ckbat attire shook his head, Youll need to join the Demon Subjugation Division to exchange for them. Seems like I need to find some martial arts manuals here, Qi Yuan casually said. Currently, his strength wasnt strong enough, so he needed to learn some martial techniques and master martial arts skills to increase his strength. Dont learn any martial arts here! The round-faced woman quickly warned, The martial arts here are... Old Martial Arts. Once you learn Old Martial Arts, its difficult to change pathster. Oh? The setting is soplex; theres a distinction between Old Martial Arts and New Martial Arts? Which is stronger? We in the Demon Subjugation Division all practice New Martial Arts, the round-faced woman An Qiao exined. Even though Old Martial Arts and New Martial Arts might seem simr in this world, and their power might be the same, theres a significant difference. Old Martial Arts are only effective in this world. In another world, an Old Martial Artists power would drop by a whole level. New Martial Artists dont face this issue; their power remains consistent in any world. Many senior members of our Demon Subjugation Division unfortunately chose Old Martial Arts when they didnt know better back then. What a pity. The round-faced woman looked regretful. Qi Yuan paused in thought. Many worlds? Many games? Yes, every time weplete a mission, we actually go to different... parallel worlds, the round-faced woman replied. Only New Martial Arts are universal across all worlds. Qi Yuan squinted his eyes. This setup... sounds like its rted to the Greater Truth Realm of the Yang God. Yang God, Greater Truth Realm? Whats that? An Qiao looked puzzled. Chapter 317: Fight the Older One, Then the Even Older One Chapter 317: Fight the Older One, Then the Even Older One Immortal cultivation realms. Qi Yuan had learned about the Greater Truth Realm within the Yang God level from Great Wisdom True Monarch. He didn''t hold back this knowledge. An Qiao snorted, Even if youre a newbie, dont take me for a fool just because Im older. I know a few Regressors. In the realms of immortal cultivation, there is no Yang God level. Ive only heard that the Purple Mansion is the pinnacle of power. Beyond the Purple Mansion are gods who have already ascended to... an unknowable realm. An Qiao was somewhat knowledgeable about immortal cultivators. She was also somewhat familiar with their realms, so she didn''t believe Qi Yuan''s words. Upon hearing this, Qi Yuans eyes showed a hint of surprise. You know quite a lot. Can I ask you a question? Qi Yuan began his usual practice of being a freeloader, trying to get information for free. I know more than just this. Go ahead and ask. An Qiao was generous and quite amodating to neers. After all, who could resist a handsome newbie? It was a delight to look at him. If she could turn him into a young male servant, it would be even more fun. Of course, An Qiao was only thinking about it. When immortal cultivatorse here, will their realms also decrease? They probably... will. An Qiao replied uncertainly. The man in ckbat attire beside her added, Its not a probably; its definite. He didn''t borate on why. So, doesn''t that mean immortal techniques are on the same level as Old Martial Arts? Qi Yuan pondered. ording to An Qiao, the natives here all practice Old Martial Arts. They can maintain their power while fighting on their home ground, but if they go to other parallel worlds in the game, they will be downgraded by one level. New Martial Arts dont have this issue. In all parallel worlds within the game, ones strength remains consistent. Qi Yuan continued, If one goes to other worlds, or even... other universes, can New Martial Arts still maintain their power? This was what Qi Yuan was most concerned about. If they could, then New Martial Arts would be terrifying. The Greater Truth Realm of the Yang God only allowed one to retainplete power when traveling to other worlds. However, the concept of a universe was entirely different. Other universes... An Qiao was stunned. Being not particrly ancient, she had some understanding of the concept of other universes. Scientists had hypothesized the existence of other universes, but it was just a guess and hadn''t been proven. If you can take me to another universe, Ill prove it to you. An Qiao replied. Qi Yuan didnt get the answer he wanted, but he didnt mind. He looked at the two of them and said eagerly, If martial techniques cant be traded, can cultivation methods? My White Moonlight... no, substitute White Moonlight, is with the demons. I want to improve my strength to see them onest time. These demons could provide vital essence blood; arent they just like White Moonlight? However, these demons still didnt meet Qi Yuans standards for White Moonlight certification, so they were only substitutes. Your White Moonlight was captured by demons? An Qiao misunderstood. Hearing Qi Yuan say his White Moonlight was with demons, she assumed she had been captured. The man in ckbat attire beside her gave Qi Yuan a yful look. Youve only been here for less than a day, and you already have a White Moonlight? Have you perhaps immersed yourself too deeply into this identity and be infatuated with the woman your predecessor liked? Thats not good. My suggestion is to forget about her. Treat it like watching a TV show. Impossible, absolutely impossible! Qi Yuan refused loudly, My desire to see her is as clear as the sun and moon, as endless as the seas, as overwhelming as a bursting dderWhite Moonlight cannot be unseen! Qi Yuan''s sincerity and earnestness moved An Qiao. I have a martial arts cultivation method here, though its somewhat iplete. It will only sustain you to the peak of the Blood Energy Realm. Do you want it? An Qiao finally decided to act as Qi Yuans benefactor. Yes, youre truly a kind person. My White Moonlight n will surely be very grateful, Qi Yuan said happily. The man in ckbat attire remained silent. An Qiao pulled out a tattered sheepskin scroll from her Blood Energy Space. The sheepskin scroll was yellowed and somewhat iplete, indicating it was quite old. This cultivation method is called Heaven-shaking Art. The name sounds mighty, but its quite ordinary. It barely qualifies as a cultivation method. Remember to cultivate properly once you have it. Dont rush to find your White Moonlight. This task is quite unusual; the demons involved are at least of the Blood Energy Realm. You are no match for them now. For the time being, just focus on cultivation and follow our instructions for the investigation. The task will be easilypleted, and it should take no more than one or two months. One or two months... that long? Qi Yuan was surprised. Whats the time difference between this ce and the real world? If one second here equaled ten thousand years outside, that would be problematic. His one billion Qin Yuan, no, ten trillionhe wasnt sure if the bank would still let him withdraw it. An Qiao chuckled, Youre already dead. You should have cut ties with the past. The time here is in sync with the real world, one-to-one. By the way, were staying at the county yamen. Do you want to stay with us? An Qiao extended an invitation. No, Im used to being on my own. I like being... a lone wolf. Qi Yuan paused slightly at the word lone wolf. He wasnt really a lone wolf; Xiaojia had always been with him. If thats the case,e to the county yamen if you need us. We need to report our findings to the captain as soon as possible. Alright, goodbye, everyone. Qi Yuan waved at them and then disappeared. In the deste and ruined courtyard, only An Qiao, the man in ckbat attire, and a big ck dog remained. This newbie... seems a bit unreliable, but my intuition tells me hes quite special and has some secrets, the man in ckbat attire murmured. An Qiao grinned mischievously, Maybe he has encountered an immortal cultivator and mastered a spell. The man in ckbat attire thought back to their earlier conversation and nodded in agreement. Unfortunately, in this ce, martial arts are the king. Mastering a little bit of fairy magic is insignificant. The man in ckbat attire replied seriously. The cultivation of immortal techniques took much longer than martial arts. Moreover, when entering the Yellow Springs Great World, ones cultivation level would decrease by a whole level. Thus, it wasnt worth mentioning. Who doesnt have some secrets? You have yours, I have mine, and the captain has his, An Qiao smiled, leading the big ck dog. Fat dog, lets go. At this moment, the fat dog mumbled, I actually have a secret too. But no one paid attention to what it said.
At the Inn Qi Yuan sipped tea and examined the sheepskin scroll. [This is a martial arts cultivation method, iplete, with 124 ws. It can be improved...] Qi Yuan''s eyes could see hidden information. To him, this martial arts cultivation method had no major secrets. Too bad, I dont have enough cultivation methods toplete it. Currently, he could only improve the method slightly but couldnt fully develop it. But for Qi Yuan, it was enough. Im too weak right now, having just entered the Blood Energy Realm. If I were to see my White Moonlight now, Idck confidence. No, I must strengthen myself first. With this thought in mind, Qi Yuan began practicing Heaven-shaking Art. About fifteen minutester, Qi Yuan opened his eyes. This is too slow. At this rate, it will take at least three months to reach the mid-Blood Energy Realm. To advance from the initial stage to the mid-stage in three monthsif An Qiao knew this, she would likely find it astonishing and say, This person cannot be allowed to live. But for Qi Yuan, this speed was still too slow. Seems like I need to use my deep blue points. Around Qi Yuan, three drops of demon blood essence floated. He swallowed one drop, then began to run the cultivation method. You have swallowed a drop of demon blood essence. Your martial arts cultivation has increased by ten days. Two drops of demon blood essence remain. Qi Yuan didnt use the deep blue points but instead provided his own narration. If outsiders saw this, they might think he was crazy, but Qi Yuan enjoyed it. You have swallowed two more drops of demon blood essence. Your cultivation speed has increased. Suddenly, a sh of inspiration strikes, revealing that Heaven-shaking Art centers around the concept of shock. Thunder is shocking, a startled horse is shocking, the awakening of insects is shocking. Your cultivation rapidly advances, equivalent to two months of diligent practice! After several breaths, a sh of blood passed through Qi Yuans eyes. The three drops of demon blood essence significantly increased his cultivation, reducing his training time by over two months. Im bing more versatile. Back in Moonwatch Continent, I could provide voiceovers for silent monsters. Now, I can voice the system itself. If I ever leave this job and have no work, I can be a system narrator. Qi Yuan was proud of his narration abilities, confident hed never be unemployed. Sigh, Ive worked so hard, but why hasn''t Elder Huang, that substitute White Moonlight,e to find me? Qi Yuan muttered to himself. He had just killed Elder Huang, and by now, Elder Huang should have received the news. If Elder Huang was a diligent person, he should already be here seeking revenge. But Elder Huang didnte. Usually, after fighting the older ones, an even older one shows up. But since the even older one isn''ting, Ill just fight the older one and then the even older one. Qi Yuan decided to take the initiative and find trouble with Elder Huang instead of waiting passively. Qi Yuan was unaware that since the people from the Demon Subjugation Division had arrived, all the demons in the area were ordered not to roam freely. These demons were now lying low in different locations. Qi Yuan left the inn, his martial arts cultivation having improved significantly. If he killed another Elder Huang and encountered another substitute White Moonlight, he would reach the mid-Blood Energy Realm. This time, he nned to kill as many as possible.
As Night Fell Qi Yuan stopped at a deserted courtyard. Earlier today, he went to the Huang residence, but it was deserted. Through his investigation, he discovered that all the demons in Yunyan County were now hiding in different bases, seemingly holding some Demon Promotion Conference. Now, Qi Yuan stood in front of the courtyard, his expression rxed. In this base, the strongest is Elder Huang, a Blood Energy Realm demon, with about twenty others at the same level? Honestly, it was a tough target. If Elder Huang could hold him back while the others attacked, he would have a hard time retreating unscathed. The system is useless. Why do I need demon blood essence to upgrade? Qi Yuan sighed, and after a moment, he realized, Oops, sorry, I forgot. I dont have a system. Qi Yuans current state was like someone who criticizes a girlfriend''s ws, only to realize he doesnt even have a girlfriend.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Hmph, you''re from the yamen, what are you doing here? Dont you know only demons are allowed into that courtyard? At this moment, a disdainful voice came from behind. Qi Yuan turned to see a demon with a thunderous beak and a rooster''s face approaching, looking fierce and malicious. With a grim appearance, it looked creepy and intimidating. It stared at Qi Yuan, its eyes glinting, as if it would eat him if the opportunity arose. A rooster? Qi Yuan immediately recognized it as a rooster demon. It was his first time seeing a male rooster demon. I may not be a demon, but my wife is. Naturally, I have the right to enter. Im a live-in son-inw! Qi Yuan said proudly, straightening his posture. He had gone to great lengths to see his White Moonlight. Your wife is a demon? The rooster demon was surprised. Then, its expression turned even more disdainful, So, youre a hairless pretty boy. As a demon, it always looked down on humans with sparse hair. But some female demons liked them. In the rooster demon''s eyes, those female demons were an embarrassment. They plucked all their feathers clean and kept only a few demon traits. They looked hideous. Really, little demon girls who idolized humans! Qi Yuan grinned, Can I go in now? The rooster demon gave Qi Yuan a cold nce, Youll have to ask the old Locust Tree Demon at the door. Hes ancient and can see through disguises. After speaking, the rooster demon strutted away, tail raised, toward the dpidated courtyard. Qi Yuan watched the rooster demon leave, a greedy glint in his eyes. This is a rooster demon; I could use it to buy a house. If only I were a civil servant. Qi Yuan was thinking this when a gust of demonic wind blew ahead. An elder resembling old, dried-up tree bark appeared. The rooster demon, seeing the elder, became respectful, Elder Locust. The dried-up elder gave the rooster demon a faint nce, A rooster demon entering, proceed. The rooster demon bowed solemnly, then said, Theres a human behind me, iming to be some female demons pretty boy. I suspect he has ulterior motives, Elder Locust. You should inspect him carefully. The dried-up elder looked at Qi Yuan, his eyes turning deep and profound. At this moment, Qi Yuan confidently walked forward, his smile bright as the morning dew, Xiaojia...e out. As Qi Yuan spoke, space rippled, and a sh of blood-red appeared. Next to Qi Yuan, a tall figure in a wedding dress materialized. The blood-red wedding dress was styled in the traditional Chinese way, looking quite eerie in the dark of night. However, the red wedding dress was clinging to Qi Yuans side like a little bird. If it had a face, it would be a makeup-covered beauty with soft eyes and delicate brows. This is my wife, Xiaojia, whom I brought home in an eight-carriage sedan, Qi Yuan proudly introduced, holding Xiaojias cold sleeve. This is... The rooster demons eyes widened. It had spected about what kind of demon Qi Yuans wife might be, but it had never expected... this? Was there really a demon formed from a wedding dress in this world? That was a rare sight indeed. Elder Locusts calm expression shifted slightly. He looked at Xiaojia, and a demonic aura flowed out. He seemed to be trying to determine if Xiaojia was a demon. The rooster demon beside him was also nervous, wanting to know what was going on. After about twelve breaths, Elder Locust finally spoke, though his voice was a bit hoarse, Wedding dress demon, proceed. Hearing this, Qi Yuan was pleased. He nced at the rooster demon with a smug look, Im going in. The rooster demon couldnt discern Xiaojias level, so it cautiously entered the courtyard as well. Several breathster, a mncholic voice filled the air. Looks like this old thing has to move again. Cant see, cant see, the water is too deep here. Chapter 318: Truths Everywhere in Life! Chapter 318: Truths Everywhere in Life! "Hey, rooster demon, wait up!" Seeing the rooster demon running quickly inside, Qi Yuan tried to call out to it. If the other demons were just substitute White Moonlights, the rooster demon could count as half a White Moonlight. Unfortunately, upon hearing Qi Yuan''s shout, the rooster demon sped up and didn''t stop, rushing further into the abandoned courtyard. Holding Xiaojias cold sleeve, Qi Yuan pondered, "Could it be he guessed I wanted him to help pay off my star loan?" Qi Yuan was nning to buy Gongxing, and the rooster demon was perfect for repaying loans. Xiaojia nodded obediently, as if she agreed with Qi Yuans reasoning. Seeing this, Qi Yuanughed heartily and tightened his arm around Xiaojia''s waist. A small wooden sign with the word "Happy" dropped from Xiaojias sleeve. It was unclear whether she was amused by Qi Yuans words or because she heard Qi Yuan say she was the bride he married with a grand wedding procession. The abandoned courtyard felt particrly deep and eerie, but with Xiaojia by his side, everything seemed warm and soft. Come on, Xiaojia, shall we go see my White Moonlight? Qi Yuan said, holding Xiaojias cold sleeve. Meanwhile, he was thinking, what if Xiaojia got jealous and wanted to kill these White Moonlights? Should he help her? After all, wife and White Moonlight are naturally at odds. With these strange thoughts in mind, Qi Yuan and Xiaojia walked deeper into the courtyard. Along the way, Qi Yuan saw many hunched-over figures, their faces expressionless, some sweeping the ground, others serving tea. If one looked closely, they would notice these people''s throats and ears were damaged, making them mute and deaf ves. As Qi Yuan and Xiaojia proceeded, a mute servant came forward to lead the way. Qi Yuan and Xiaojia walked toward the dpidated hall ahead. Before they reached it, Qi Yuan already caught a whiff of a pungent, preserved odor. From within the hall, a gentle and refined voice emerged. Dear friends, thank you for epting the invitation anding here. Unfortunately, we cant provide you with fresh food. Old Sheep feels quite ashamed. All we have are these preserved, dried goods. Please make do with what we have. An old goat with three horns, his beard reaching his waistsomeone might recite a poem about waiting for their hair to grow long and finding a good partner. "Old Goat, you should have added some candied fruit to this dried meat. I prefer sweet over salty," said a wolf demon wearing a tattered kasaya, grabbing some dried meat and stuffing it into his mouth. "I like spicy food. Otherwise, the stench of this human meat is too strong," the rooster demon chimed in, giving his opinion. The group of demons began discussing among themselves. At this moment, Old Goat spoke up, Ive heard that today a special guest will be joining our gathering. I wonder if theyve arrived yet. "I heard it''s a wedding dress spirit. Quite rare! Ive lived for three hundred years and have never seen a wedding dress turn into a spirit." "Now... you''ve seen one." At that moment, Qi Yuan''s cheerful voice rang out. He entered the hall with Xiaojia by his side. "This is my wife, Xiaojia. I am Qi Yuan, a good person." As Qi Yuan entered the hall, his eyes swept over the dozen or so demons present, filled with barely restrained joy. It was as if he had finally seen his long-lost White Moonlight after many years. The demons in the hall were bewildered by Qi Yuan''s expression. However, most of them had their eyes fixed on Xiaojia. Unusual demons always drew attention. A wedding dress spirit? Ive never heard of it, and I dont sense any demonic aura Could it be that someone from the Demon Subjugation Division has snuck in? A two-hundred-year-old demon elder voiced his doubt. The other demons also nodded. After all, this wedding dress spirit had brought a human man with her. Elder Locust dared to let her in, so she must be one of us. Do you all dare to question Elder Locusts judgment? Old Goats words immediately silenced any doubts. Elder Locust was a highly skilled and ancient figure. This two-hundred-year-old elder''s grandfather had seen Elder Locust. Now, hundreds of yearster, Elder Locust was still rooted here. Even Elder Huang and the leader of the aquatic tribe had immense respect for Elder Locust. The demons nodded, agreeing with Old Goats statement. Fairy... please take a seat. Old Goat gestured invitingly. Qi Yuan held Xiaojia''s hand and prepared to sit. But just then, a sharp voice interrupted, This is a gathering of demons. Humans are not allowed to sit at the table. It was the rooster demon speaking. Although he was afraid of the wedding dress spirit, surrounded by so many demons, he felt more confident. Qi Yuans face changed several times, then he slumped, Its over; youve seen through my lie. Sigh, Xiaojia wasnt brought home in an eight-carriage sedan. She brought me home in an eight-carriage sedan. I know, as a live-in son-inw, I have no rights and cant sit at the table. I won''t sit; just don''t make me drink foot-washing water. Qi Yuan was very ethical and always followed the rules. As a live-in son-inw, he epted his humiliation. Next time Ning Taoes, if they get a marriage certificate, he might secretly swap Xiaojia in and get one with her too, escaping his status as a live-in son-inw! Xiaojia, being held by Qi Yuan, didnt say anything. She took her seat happily after Qi Yuan signaled her to do so. On the reddish-brown table in front of her were some tea and dried human meat. The rooster demon spoke up, Old Goat, why did you invite us here this time? The rooster demons question drew the attention of all the demons present. This time, the demons in Yunyan County gathered in several locations for a Demon Promotion Conference. These ordinary demons had all received invitations toe. However, they weren''t entirely sure about the purpose of the Demon Promotion Conference. Old Goat smiled and said, Ive invited you all here for two reasons. The first one... will start soon. As for the second, it concerns the future of all the demons in Yunyan County. Well have to wait for Elder Huang to announce it. Old Goat left them in suspense. His words caused a stir among the demons present. Concerning our future? Old Goat, are you exaggerating? Could it be that the Demon Subjugation Division is nning to wipe us out? The demons present were on edge, growing anxious. Everyone, calm down. I can assure you, this is not bad news. For all of you, its good news. Now, let me announce the first matter. Old Goats expression turned cold, and his tone became severe. Bring Yang Fan over! At Old Goatsmand, a mute servant brought in a disheveled sheep demon. It was clear they didnt receive the order from Old Goat through their ears. Uncle, spare me... Ill change! Yang Fan, the sheep demon, cried miserably, snot and tears flowing, looking utterly pitiful. Seeing the sheep demon, the other demons expressions shifted slightly. Isnt this Old Goats favorite nephew? What did he do? Old Goat seems to mean business this time! Old Goats face was stern, his voice icy, Prepare the oil cauldron. The mute servants busied themselves, quickly setting up an oil cauldron in the hall. Beneath the cauldron, a roaring fire burned, and the oil above began to boil. A murderous glint shed in Old Goat''s eyes, My useless nephew here colluded with humans, betraying his kind! He leaked the information about the Demon Promotion Conference to the Demon Subjugation Division for a mere sum of silver. Therefore, he must die today, subjected to the frying punishment! Uncle, I didnt mean to... please spare me Yang Fan wept desperately. He deeply regretted his actions. Because he desired the soft flesh of a courtesan, he needed money to buy it. Lacking funds, what could he do? Sell information. Who would have thought hed get caught and that his uncle would fry him? How could he not be terrified? Tears flowed like an endless stream, as if he hoped they would turn into a vast ocean and dilute the boiling oil in the cauldron. Into the oil cauldron! Old Goatsmand was undeniable. Cries, curses, and pleas for mercy filled the air, sounding utterly pitiful. Qi Yuan couldnt stand it anymore, overwhelmed by sympathy. Sigh, look at him, so pitiful, crying so miserably. I cant bear to see him thrown into the oil cauldron! How about I pay to buy him from you? You dont have to fry him. Frying creatures... isnt good... After all, it was the first time he had seen a fried whole sheep. Wasnt it usually roasted? Haha, and what price is the esteemed guest willing to pay? Old Goat asked without anger, looking at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan reached into his pocket, fumbling awkwardly as he pulled out his silver, Oh no, I dont have enough silver, only about ten taels. I cant afford to buy your nephew... How about selling me ten pounds of him? I want the blood-rich parts. What do you think? Qi Yuan felt he was getting smarter. He was bing more tactful, achieving win-win situations. One, he fulfilled his moral sense, upholding the truth and beauty of human nature. Anyone who saw his actions would say, There are still good people in this world. Two, he got the demon blood essence he wanted. If he seeded in buying, no blood would be wasted. A win-win. Old Goats mouth twitched, and he looked thoughtfully at Xiaojia behind Qi Yuan, Fry him up first, then serve him to the guest. Be careful when frying; dont dry out all the blood! Qi Yuan quickly urged. Old Goat remained silent. Yang Fan, whose eyes had shown hope, now red fiercely at Qi Yuan, as if wanting to eat him. Seeing this, Qi Yuan couldnt help but sigh, This is like the story of the farmer and the snake. I tried so hard to save him, but he bears a grudge against me. Such great kindness mistaken for enmitynow I finally understand the meaning of that old saying! Indeed, life is full of hidden truths. In the blink of an eye, Qi Yuan experienced an epiphany. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Yang Fan was thrown into the oil cauldron and fried alive. His agonizing screams echoed through the eerie mansion. After the frying, a thick stench filled the hall. The demons in the hall instantly looked grave, some even showing respect. A demonic wind swept through, and a burly old man appeared at the center of the hall. This old man was leaning on a white bone-like cane, with snow-white, bristle-like short hair standing straight up. His eyes were piercing, exuding a powerful aura. Seeing the neer, Old Goats eyes immediately showed respect, Greetings, Elder Huang! The other demons present also stood up, showing respect, Greetings, Elder Huang! The neer was none other than Elder Huang, a top-level Blood Energy Realm demon and the nominal leader of this base. Is everyone here? Elder Huangs gaze swept over everyone present, his eyes filled with pressure like venomous thorns touching everyones skin. Lets cut to the chase. Im here to talk about the Demon Promotion Conference! Elder Huang''s voice was rough, like a brute. This waspletely different from his younger brother, Elder Huang Si, who had a refined demeanor. The demons present became tense, eager to know what was going on and how it concerned the future of all the demons in Yunyan County. Half a month ago, Boss Kun encountered a demon in the sea. That demon had three legs, three eyes, and two finsa strange appearance and no intelligence. So, Boss Kun brought the demon back to Yunyan County for us to investigate its identity. After checking ancient records, we discovered that this demon is a Son of Spirit Blood! What? A Son of Spirit Blood! A Son of Spirit Blood without any intelligence! The demons present began to breathe heavily, their eyes turning fanatical. Doesnt this mean that if we control it, we will have a powerful demon spirit in the future? This is a demon spirit! In ancient times, it would have been a giant demon capable of establishing a demon court! In demon cultivation, the hierarchy consists of Blood Energy Demons, Jade Blood Demons, Demon Heroes, Demon Spirits, and even Demon Kings. A Son of Spirit Blood, however, not only carries the bloodline of a demon spirit but can directly ascend to the Demon Spirit level without any bottlenecks, bing a giant demon. Such a giant demon at the Demon Spirit level would beparable to a human martial artist at the Martial Spirit level. In cultivation terms, this would be a Nascent Soul-level giant demon. Overthrowing a country and causing chaos would be no problem. Especially since this Son of Spirit Blood had no intelligence, meaning it could be manipted however they wanted. How could the demons present not be excited? However, some demons were also cautious. Boss Kun discovered a Son of Spirit Blood; why would he share it with us? If I obtained a treasure as valuable as a Son of Spirit Blood, I certainly wouldnt share it with other demons. Upon hearing these remarks, Elder Huang remained expressionless and calmly continued, This Son of Spirit Blood is in a unique situation. To grow, it requires nourishment from your blood essence. Therefore, Boss Kun and I decided to invite you all to feed the Son of Spirit Blood together. Once it grows, it will be under our control. Haha, once it reaches the Demon Spirit level, it will be us who dictate the terms, not only in Yunyan County but also in Fenglei State and the Tianzhuo Dynasty! Elder Huangs words were highly persuasive, causing the demons present to feel tempted, though some remained cautious. What if we feed it our blood essence, but we dont get to control the Son of Spirit Blood? the two-hundred-year-old demon elder asked. After all, what if Boss Kun just treated them like workers? If they fed their blood, and once the Son of Spirit Blood grew, it didnt listen to them, what then? Rest assured, when feeding the Son of Spirit Blood, you can all sign a Heart-Linking Oath with it, Elder Huang replied in a t tone. The demons present, hearing this, all became very interested.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It is well known that a Heart-Linking Oath could form a strong bond. Feeding it with their blood essence would be more effective, and the Son of Spirit Blood would also see them as kin, offering them protection. Boss Kun is being this generous? Im somewhat tempted. The demons in the hall had no objections. With a Heart-Linking Oath, they would indeed be set for life. Does anyone have any objections? Seeing their enthusiasm, Elder Huang asked confidently, scanning the room. None of the demons spoke up; they all seemed to be deep in thought. At this moment, Qi Yuan, who had been silent all this time, spoke up, I have an objection! Oh? Elder Huang''s piercing gaze fell on Qi Yuan, full of menace as if trying to see through him. However, he had never seen Qi Er and thus didnt recognize Qi Yuan. I think this is too unfair to the demons here. Drawing blood every now and thenhow bad is that for their bodies? You dont have any supplements here. Constantly drawing their blood is painful for them, and it pains me as well! Thats demon blood essence! Just giving it to the Son of Spirit Blood is such a waste! Its so wasteful and heartbreaking. Hearing this, the rooster demons face turned strange. The demons present also felt something odd. For some reason, they were somewhat touched. Look, this human is concerned about our health. What a great person. Hmph, you dont understand the significance of the Son of Spirit Blood to us! Elder Huangs voice was stern and domineering. Dont be angry; its bad for your health. What if your blood pressure and blood sugar spike? What I said is true, no deception involved. If you just let me eat the Son of Spirit Blood, I have a special constitution. I could be the new Son of Spirit Blood. Then, all you need to do is give your blood to me. Ill take you all to the hospital every day to get a glucose drip. Isnt that good for you? Qi Yuan wasnt sure if a glucose drip could replenish blood, but it should be enough to fool this group of uneducated demons. Qi Yuan''s words left the demons present dumbfounded. So you want our blood? Are you mocking us? You want to die! Elder Huang was furious, exuding a powerful killing intent. Qi Yuan quickly waved his hand, Dont get angry; it''s bad for your health. If your blood pressure goes up, what will happen? What I said is absolutely true. You just need to let me eat the Son of Spirit Blood. I have a special constitution and can be the new Son of Spirit Blood. Then, you can just give your blood to me. Ill give you a glucose drip every day, and its only ten yuan per bottle. Ten yuan! Qi Yuan was excited, gesturing as he spoke. He had sacrificed so much for this world. Chapter 319: A Mutual Pursuit with White Moonlight Chapter 319: A Mutual Pursuit with White Moonlight The demons present looked at Qi Yuan with strange expressions on their faces. His words were too absurd and seemed somewhat crazy. At this point, Old Goat nced at a dog demon and asked, Did you bite him and cause him to go mad? If it werent for the mysterious and unpredictable wedding dress demon, Old Goat would have long since attacked and turned Qi Yuan, this human boy, into salted meat. How can you nder me like this? the dog demon was unwilling to take the me. Qi Yuan quickly agreed, This little dog has a good point; I support it. Obviously, he wasnt mad. It was Old Goat who had some kind of goat madness, ndering him without reason. Elder Huang gave Qi Yuan a deep look and finally set his eyes on Xiaojia. To him, Xiaojia was a powerful demon, while Qi Yuan was merely her puppet. If Qi Yuan spoke, it probably represented the opinion of the wedding dress demon. It seemed she also had her eyes on the Spirit Blood Son. As for Qi Yuan, Elder Huang didnt care at all. He was just a weak human. This matter Im afraid youll have to meet with Boss Kun and discuss it with him, Elder Huang said in his coarse voice, tossing the issue to Boss Kun. Seeing this, Qi Yuans mind became active. A big substitute White Moonlight? Where is Boss Kun? Qi Yuan really wanted to meet him. Of course, not right now. ording to the information he had obtained, Boss Kun was a Jade Blood Realm demon,parable to a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Qi Yuan currently only had thebat power equivalent to the peak of Qi Refining. How could we casually reveal Boss Kun''s location? Elder Huang snorted coldly. Boss Kun was currently with the Spirit Blood Son, lying low and wouldnt show up easily. To ensure the news about the Spirit Blood Son doesnt leak, all the demons here today are not allowed to leave without reason. You will all follow my orders! Elder Huang looked at the demons and spoke with a rough, domineering tone. The aura belonging to the peak of the Blood Energy Realm spread out. The demons present wanted to say something but stopped themselves. Old Goat seized the opportunity to say, Please dont me us, everyone. This matter is of great importance; it concerns the safety of us all. If the information leaks, I have even killed my nephew, Yang Fan, so Though he didnt finish his sentence, the demons present understood what Old Goat meant. If the news leaks, not only will it lead to the Demon Subjugation Divisioning to Yunyan County, but even my useless brother ended up dead at the hands of humans! Elder Huangs rough voice echoed through the hall. The brother he spoke of was none other than Huang Si, the Fourth Elder. Humph, the news I got from the yamen said that a butcher named Qi Er colluded with someone from the Demon Subjugation Division and caused my brother''s death. If I ever meet that sneaky human, Ill shove this cane right up his ass! Elder Huang said viciously. His brother died because of Qi Er. The yamen imed Qi Er had a close rtionship with the Demon Subjugation Division. Connecting the dots, his brother was killed because of the Demon Subjugation Division. Qi Yuan, hearing this, couldnt sit still: Old man, your words are disgusting. That butcher named Qi Er never colluded with the Demon Subjugation Division. Oh, do you know Qi Er? Elder Huangs gaze turned sharp. If it werent for Xiaojia, with his temperament, he would have captured Qi Yuan by now. Because in a way, Qi Er is me, Qi Yuan, who always spoke honestly, never lied. As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. You are Qi Er! Elder Huang red up, his anger boiling over. This was too audacious. He looked at Xiaojia, ready to strike. So, I have the most authority to speak on this matter. Qi Er never colluded with the Demon Subjugation Division, Qi Yuan said calmly. Hah, still trying to argue? The people from the yamen told me personally that Qi Er was with people from the Demon Subjugation Division! How do you exin that? Dont think just because you have a female demon backing you, you can do whatever you want! Colluding with the Demon Subjugation Division makes you a traitor, and all traitors must die! Elder Huang decided that even if this Qi Er was protected by the wedding dress demon, he would take him down. How would the people from the yamen know better than I do? I never colluded with the Demon Subjugation Division. Your brother didnt die at their hands, either. Then who killed him? Elder Huang sneered. Why, it was me. Qi Yuan smiled lightly and stepped forward. Ill stop pretending. I am the Blood Collector of All Worlds. Hmm... quickly offer your blood essence, and Ill let you die a little more peacefully. Qi Yuan decided to implement n B. n A wasted too much glucose. Besides, where was he going to get glucose? It was too troublesome. Better to just cut these demons down. Anyway, he had already gotten the information he needed, so he didnt need to keep pretending. What! Elder Huangs face showed disbelief, then heughed, Great, so youre here to ruin my ns! The other demons also turned their gazes to Qi Yuan, their eyes filled with murderous intent. A human dared to threaten them and demand their blood. Did he have a death wish? Ill handle the wedding dress demon. The rest of you chop this human kid into pieces, Elder Huang shouted, his eyes shing fiercely. Since Elder Locust hadnt given any special warning, it meant that the demon who came in was at most on par with him in strength. There were so many of them; what was there to fear? The twenty or so demons looked at Qi Yuan, their eyes burning with anticipation, seemingly just waiting for Elder Huang to make a move so they could all pounce at once. Seeing this, Qi Yuan was delighted, Seeing your eager eyes, Im really happy. My substitute White Moonlights, we are mutually pursuing each other! When it came to feelings, Qi Yuan liked things simple. Thats why he didnt like romance dramas. The protagonists in romance dramas were always full of misunderstandings, and no one ever spoke upit was as if they didnt have mouths. Luckily, he and his substitute White Moonlights were pursuing each other mutually. Seeing their lecherous little eyes, they couldnt wait to pounce on him. This made Qi Yuan very pleased. Kill! Elder Huang roared and charged at Xiaojia. The white bone cane in his hand emitted a wave of bloody energy, shaking the space around it. Within the bloody energy was a strong smell of blood. Facing this attack, Qi Yuan swung his kitchen knife at it. Immediately, the white bone cane and the kitchen knife collided, leaving a huge gap in Qi Yuans knife. His hand trembled. It was clear that there was a big gap between his Blood Energy Realm early stage and Elder Huang''s strength. No wonder youre so bold, kid. You actually have the strength of the Blood Energy Realm, Elder Huang said, his face full of ferocity and disdain. After all, every demon present had Blood Energy Realm strength. What was there to fear? Since you are so eager to run toward me, Ill let you have a peaceful end. At that moment, Qi Yuan turned to look at the obedient Xiaojia. He whispered, Xiaojia, lets join forces! At that moment, he chose to fuse with Xiaojia. As his voice fell, a crimson light flickered in the air. A blood-red armor, both bewitching and sinister, enveloped Qi Yuans body, leaving only a pair of clear, wise eyes exposed. Qi Yuans body grew taller, transforming into a massive being. Blood-red spikes sprouted from his shoulders, sharp and bright as blood. The kitchen knife in his hand seemed to be stained with blood, turning into a blood de. The demons present felt a chill in their hearts. What kind of monster is this? What kind of demon is this? What exactly is this? The demons were all in shock. But before they could think any further, the monstrous figure in front of them charged toward them. Dominant power! Heaven-Cleaving Sword Technique! Two powerful skills were activated simultaneously, and Qi Yuans aura reached its peak. He leaped forward and swung his knife down. Come on, lets run towards each other, substitutes, White Moonlights! On one side, a terrifying giant with a sci-fi mecha vibe; on the other, demons straight out of a Chinese ghost story, like yellow weasels and old goats. The two forces collided fiercely in the hall. The first to run towards Qi Yuan was naturally the rooster demon he had been eyeing for a long time. The blood de struck the rooster demons head, slicing off itsb. Its entire face was a bloody mess, and it died instantly. With Xiaojias support, Qi Yuan demonstrated terrifying strength relying solely on martial arts. With the added boost of the two skills, he killed three substitute White Moonlights in a single strike. The remaining demons looked terrified. Monster! Kill! But the battle had already started, and there was no room for retreat. Unfortunately, they had no idea they were facing more than just a monster! Qi Yuan didnt have martial skills, but hisbat techniques were far superior to those of these demons. During his time in Tianjue, he had honed his skills to perfection, spending an unknown amount of time practicing and refining hisbat techniques. Although hecked martial skills, and thus couldnt fully unleash his martial prowess, he could still easily overpower these lower-tier demons. It was like a Nascent Soul cultivator reborn in a mortal body, even without using spells, they could easily crush Qi Refining cultivators. The blood-red kitchen knife, under the enhancement of the Heaven-Cleaving Sword Technique, was unstoppable. With one sh, three more demons were in. Qi Yuan, covered in blood, his eyes filled with murderous intent, shouted, Kill, kill, kill! At this moment, he was wild and fierce, and every strike was unstoppable. None of the demons present were a match for him. Even Elder Huang''s eyes showed deep fear. Clearly, that human had a cultivation base of only the early Blood Energy Realm, and even after fusing with the wedding dress demon to be a monster, he was only at the mid-Blood Energy Realm. However, thebat power he disyed was astonishing, enough to make even Elder Huang uneasy.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing one demon after another fall beside him, Elder Huang''s face grew tense. He realized that he had to stand up now. Otherwise, Boss Kun''s n would fail, and Boss Kun would not let him go. He would die for sure. Good, very good. Youre the first to push me to this point! Elder Huang shouted, his voice rough and wild. The white bone cane in his hand suddenly grewrger. His whole bodys blood also began to boil. Profound Demon Grinding sh! Elder Huang poured all his strength into a powerful martial skill that Boss Kun had given him, a Jade Blood-level martial skill. Jade Blood-level martial skills were far more powerful than Blood Energy-level ones. Such strength was overwhelmingly powerful, far beyond what a Blood Energy Realm warrior could handle. Qi Yuans eyes flickered with surprise. It seems I underestimated you NPCs. This martial skill... is quite interesting. Indeed, Elder Huang''s move made Qi Yuan sense a hint of danger. He quickly raised his kitchen knife and pressed forward, the knife meeting the white bone cane. Crack. The kitchen knife shattered. However, the blood-red light remained, blocking Elder Huang''s blow. A Jade Blood-level martial skill, fierce and powerful, had incredible destructive power. Qi Yuans kitchen knife couldnt withstand the force and shattered into pieces. Qi Yuans eyes filled with memories. This move is just like an old acquaintance. Back then, he also made my blood vessels burst! Yes, the capiries. When people rub their skin too hard during a bath, they might rupture many capiries. No wonder you are my White Moonlight. It turns out that my ideal White Moonlights are all simr. Qi Yuan stopped talking nonsense. Even with a Jade Blood-level martial skill, he could block it; Elder Huang had no other means to take him down. Now, Qi Yuan, transformed into a massive Grim Reaper, continued to harvest the lives of these demons in the hall. Tables shattered, dried human meat fell, the roof was lifted, and one demon after another pursued mutual destruction with Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan moved like a ghost through a wastnd, slicing and ying. No demon was his match. About a hundred breathster, Qi Yuan disengaged from Xiaojia, standing amidst the corpses, panting heavily. s, why am I so weak? Just this short battle, and my Blood Energy Qi is exhausted. Blood warriors consume Blood Energy Qi duringbat. In the fight against these demons, Qi Yuans Blood Energy Qi ran dry. Now, relying solely on martial prowess, he would likely meet his end against another Elder Huang. But the gains are plentiful. My substitute White Moonlights... were quite generous. Qi Yuan was very pleased. In front of him, 125 drops of demon blood essence were condensed. Luckily, they didnt follow my n A. Otherwise, what a waste of glucose. Qi Yuan took a deep breath and pondered many things. Elder Huang''s Jade Blood-level martial skill left a deep impression on him. If it were a Jade Blood-level demon using this skill, he would have a hard time dealing with it in the game. It seems I need to level up. System, activate! Of course, Qi Yuan didnt have a system. However, he could voice-act for himself and pretend to be his system. You have consumed 25 drops of demon blood essence. Your Blood Energy Qi has been replenished and increased. The Heaven-shaking Art operates rapidly, constantly condensing Blood Energy Qi within you. You break through to the mid-Blood Energy Realm. Suddenly, you have an epiphany, seemingly capturing the essence of the Heaven-shaking Art. This realization consumes all your blood essence. You consume another 50 drops of demon blood essence. Suddenly, you realize the key to the Heaven-shaking Art lies in the word shock. One strike surprises the enemy, allowing you to replenish your own Blood Energy Qi. You modify the Heaven-shaking Art,pletely changing its appearance. After much thought, all the demon blood essence is consumed, and you finally step into the peak of the Blood Energy Realm. After finishing his voice acting, Qi Yuan looked pleased. Now, even without Xiaojia, I can easily ughter all these White Moonlights. His words sounded much like a certain Long Yang from TV. He saved fifty drops of demon blood essence and didnt consume them. It wasnt enough to progress from the Blood Energy Realm to the Jade Blood Realm. Moreover, his understanding of blood warriors was insufficient. Using the blood essence now would be inefficient. Just then, Qi Yuan suddenly sensed a hint of danger. In the distance, in the dark night sky, a white figure was approaching. The white figure was humanoid, with disheveled hair, obscuring his features. Qi Yuans eyes didnt see any useful information. Jade Blood Realm! Qi Yuan immediately recognized that the man was a Jade Blood Realm warrior. Jade Blood Realm was equivalent to a Foundation Establishment cultivator. At present, Qi Yuan was only equivalent to the peak of the Qi Refining stage. The white figure suddenly paused in mid-air. When he saw the corpses in the courtyard, his crazy eyes momentarily cleared up. Suddenly, the white figureughed, his voice filled with sorrow. All dead, all dead, hahaha. The white figureughed, but tears streamed down his face. He seemed to go mad, rushing around, knocking down several walls of the abandoned courtyard. Hey, if you have a mental illness, stay at home and dont go out hurting people, Qi Yuan kindly reminded. He hated it when some people used mental illness as an excuse to do bad things and escape punishment. Though he, too, relied on a mental illness certificate to escape punishment, it wasnt the same. His mental illness was fake. The crazy man halted again, gazing at Qi Yuan, muttering, Yunyan County is doomed. Leave quickly, leave quickly. The sea is ink-ck, filled with killing intent. No one can survive. After saying this, the crazy man staggered away. He didnt just run; he used some martial skill and disappeared. Sigh, this person is so pitiful, his mental illness is too severe, Qi Yuan sighed. He couldnt imagine if his mental illness certificate were real, and he became mentally ill, what would happen? Would he have to be a son-inw? After dozens of breaths, Qi Yuan was still recovering his strength. At this moment, the sound of breaking through the air came again. Hey, Qi Yuan, why are you here? An Qiao, holding the scent-tracking dog, and the man in ck martial attire appeared in the courtyard. They looked at the demon corpses in the courtyard, their eyes filled with shock. Because these demons were all at the Blood Energy Realm, and there was even one at the peak. The man in ck martial attire lowered his head, his eyes filled with fear, and looked at Qi Yuan. Youre very lucky. That madman probably retained some sanity, so he only killed these demons and didnt kill you. The man in ck martial attire and An Qiao hade here by secretly following the white-d madman from afar. Now seeing so many demon corpses in the courtyard, still warm, it was obvious the madman had killed them. For a Jade Blood Realm warrior, facing Blood Energy Realm demons was a piece of cake. As for Qi Yuan, a rookie, he hadnt even considered that he could have done it. Next to him, An Qiao also smiled, Look at how weak you are; this is your first mission, and youve already witnessed such a big scene. Scared but excited, right? Hey, can you guys help me with something? Qi Yuan asked, seeing the two. What is it? I had a party here with these White Moonlights, and identally killed them all. I feel so bad. Can you help me bury them? Otherwise, their bodies will stink here and pollute the environment. Protecting the environment is everyones responsibility. Qi Yuans words were so erratic that ordinary people couldnt understand them. An Qiao was stunned for a moment, What did you say, that you killed the demons? What a joke! The man in ck martial attire also widened his eyes, unable toprehend. Qi Yuan shrugged, Its not polite to say killed. Its called mutual destruction. Look, they were so selfless that even in death, they left their blood essence for me to collect." As Qi Yuan spoke, he waved his hand, revealing the remaining fifty drops of demon blood essence. An Qiao and the man in ck martial attire were dumbfounded. Chapter 320: Qi Yuan Works Hard, but the Cultivation Method Doesn’t Cooperate Chapter 320: Qi Yuan Works Hard, but the Cultivation Method Doesnt Cooperate "What are you standing there for? Quickly bury my beloved ''white moonlights''!" Seeing that the two people weren''t moving, Qi Yuan thought they were trying to ck off, so he reminded them again. An Qiao spoke up with difficulty, "These... demons... you killed them?" The man in ck martial attire also looked at Qi Yuan, his expression full of shock. "Of course. Stop cking and bury them!" Qi Yuan said calmly. "This is..." An Qiao looked at the corpses on the ground, her heart filled with a shock beyond words. She simply couldn''t understand. Wasn''t Qi Yuan just a newbie? How did he manage to clear this ce outpletely? She had originally wanted to say something, but the man in ck martial attire gave her a look, and she didn''t dare to speak further. It was clear that this Qi Yuan was not ordinary and was actually a killing machine. What if he decided to kill them too? So, they followed Qi Yuan''s orders and burned the bodies of these demons and buried them. Qi Yuan stood by, directing them like a well-oiledmander. "Who was that madman earlier?" Qi Yuan asked. He was quite curious about that lunatic at the Jade Blood Realm. "We don''t know," An Qiao shook her head. "We saw him when we were investigating the Chen family. We suspect he might be rted to the massacre of the Chen family, so we followed him. But his strength is formidable. He is a Jade Blood Realm cultivator, so we didn''t dare to follow too closely. Otherwise, if the mission wasn''tpleted and we died here, it would be terrible." "Rted to the mission?" Hearing this, Qi Yuan was a bit silent. "Sigh, it''s been so long, and we still have no leads. This mission is too difficult; I don''t want to do it anymore. I feel like cheating." Qi Yuan had worked hard for most of the day and only learned about the Spirit Blood Child. As for the massacre of the Luo and Chen families, there were no clues. Sure enough, this detective and mystery-solving game was not for him. He was more suited to ying hack-and-sh games where the final boss is marked out, like Kun Lao Da. It would be much simpler for him to just go over and beat the boss. Qi Yuan was somewhat disheartened aboutpleting the games mission. "What happens if I don''tplete the mission?" He asked. "There won''t be any rewards," An Qiao answered. "Huh? No punishment? Does that mean I don''t have toplete the mission?" Qi Yuan was quite happy. If that were the case, he could set his own missionto defeat Kun Lao Da. "If you don''tplete the mission, you can''t go back. If you stay in these mission worlds for too long, our Blood Qi will be contaminated, and eventually, we will... go mad and die," An Qiao said with a serious expression. There was a time when one of herpanions fell in love with a schr and refused to leave, wanting to stay with him forever. So, thatpanion did not actively participate in the mission. In the end, she went mad and died. That incident left a deep impression on An Qiao. "What kind of ridiculous setting is that?" Qi Yuan shrugged. It seemed his n to avoidpleting the mission was doomed from the start. "Do you have any new leads now?" Qi Yuan asked. "No, maybe that lunatic knows something," An Qiao answered truthfully. When they saw the lunatic, he was crying bitterly in front of the Chen family home. Perhaps he knew something. But that lunatic was too powerful, a cultivator at the Jade Blood Realm. They didn''t dare get too close. Otherwise, if they couldn''tplete the mission and died here, it would be terrible. Qi Yuan then asked, "Who has the most information in Yunyan County?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "The leader of the aquatic demons, Kun Lao Da," An Qiao said, her eyes showing fear. Kun Lao Da was a great demon at the Jade Blood Realm. The four members of their Demon Subjugation Division on this mission would have a hard time surviving against Kun Lao Da. So, even if they found clues rted to the aquatic demons, they didn''t dare approach Kun Lao Da so quickly. Instead, they started from other angles. "Where is Kun Lao Da?" Qi Yuan asked. At the previous white moonlight reunion, he had endured a lot and suffered a lot of humiliation, but he didnt manage to get Kun Lao Da''s location from Elder Huang. This made him quite sad. "We don''t know," An Qiao shook her head. Remembering something, she warned him, "Kun Lao Da is a great demon at the Jade Blood Realm. You need to be careful. I''ve heard that this demon hates humans the most. If someone enters its territory, they''ll be devoured alive!" "Oh, such an evil demon must be the big boss. I''m now suspicious that Kun Lao Da is behind the Luo and Chen family massacres!" Qi Yuan said seriously. An Qiao: "..." The man in ck martial attire awkwardly smiled, "If it''s him, then this will be tough." He wanted to say, maybe don''t be so casual. Without any evidence, you''re already convicting the demon. "It''s a pity theres no inte here. Otherwise, Id write a long essay about him," Qi Yuan sighed. The power of a long essay is immense. When he destroyed the Light Pce, the long essay yed a crucial role. "Alright, Im going to y the game. See youter." After saying that, Qi Yuan''s figure vanished. In Yunyan County, there were three main factions: the weasel demons, the snake demons, and the aquatic demons. The weasels were already wiped out. Kun Lao Da from the aquatic demons was still missing. Now, Qi Yuan naturally went to find the snakes. After all, these snakes were substitute white moonlights. Although they couldn''t give experience, they could provide blood. Seeing Qi Yuan leave, An Qiao and the man in ck martial attire took a deep breath. "Hes just a neer. How can he be so strong? At the very least, he must be at the Great Blood Energy Realm, right?" "Could he really be a genius?" There were indeed martial arts geniuses in this world. In their group, the strongest was Chen Fan. But above Chen Fan, there were many even more talented people, like Qi Yuan. Not evenpleting the mission, he had already reached the Great Blood Energy Realm. "Oh no, I shouldn''t have given him the ''Shocking Heaven Technique''. This technique is iplete. He''ll probably need to switch to a different technique if he wants to reach the Jade Blood Realm!" ... Three hourster. Qi Yuan was covered in blood, looking like a serial killer. He patted his clothes and smiled yfully, "It''s already daylight? The gains this time... aren''t bad." That''s right, after wiping out the weasel demons, Qi Yuan traveled all night to the snake demons'' stronghold. After all, Qi Yuan was too strong. The weasel demons couldn''t satisfy him; he needed to find new substitute white moonlights. Now, the snake demons had also been ughtered by him. He now had over two hundred drops of demon blood essence, and with the remaining fifty drops, he had two hundred and sixty drops. "With this much demon blood essence, it should be enough for me to reach the Jade Blood Realm, right?" Qi Yuan also wanted to be stronger quickly; otherwise, he wouldnt feel secure. Not only do womenck a sense of security, but men can also feel insecure. Improving his strength gave Qi Yuan a strong sense of aplishment. Moreover, with the Innate Seed, almost all the strength he gained in this world would reflect back to him in the Cann Realm. Even the tiniest bit counts. "Add points... breakthrough." Qi Yuan shouted and then provided his own voiceover. "Ever thrifty, you attempt to use three drops of demon blood essence to break through to the Jade Blood Realm. However, your ''Shocking Heaven Technique'' tells you noit says I''m iplete." "Clenching your teeth, you consume 50 drops of demon blood essence to deduce the ''Shocking Heaven Technique''. With the aid of your special eyes, you fail to deduce it." "Grinding your teeth again, you consume another 50 drops of demon blood essence. Finally, you reach an epiphany and deduce the ''Shocking Heaven Technique'' to the Jade Blood Realm. At this moment of enlightenment, your martial cultivation also breaks through to the Jade Blood Realm." Qi Yuan''s eyes shed white. He felt his strength significantly increase. If he encountered Elder Huang and the snake demons again, he could easily handle them even without merging with Xiaojia. "However...pared to that lunatic, I still seem a bit weaker." Qi Yuan sighed. He had no martial skills. He was relying entirely on his Blood Qi. After witnessing the power of Jade Blood Realm martial skills, Qi Yuan naturally wouldnt underestimate the game''s NPCs. "I need to acquire a martial skill; otherwise, it''s too disadvantageous. But here... they''re all old martial arts." Qi Yuan was a bit troubled. He didnt want to practice old martial arts because they were considered unlucky. So, he didnt want to learn the old martial arts here for the time being. "Wait, my innate martial skill... should be a new martial art, right?" Qi Yuan recalled when he inquired from An Qiao during their conversation. The martial arts in the real world were also new martial arts. "So, I have a martial skill after all. Its just that my skill level is a bit low." The "Explosive Killing Bird Fist" was indeed too basic. Not only was it not a Jade Blood Realm skill, but it wasn''t even a Blood Energy Realm skill. "Fine, youve got a deal. I will consume the fresh blood of my beloved white moonlights to improve you." Now, with the remaining demon blood essence, he couldnt deduce the "Shocking Heaven Technique" further; he needed more techniques to deduce. His martial cultivation had hit a bottleneck. Only his martial skills could be improved. Now, the big bosses left were only Kun Lao Da and the Spirit Blood Child. Qi Yuan needed to boost his strength quickly. "Add points!" Qi Yuan once again provided his own voiceover. This time, he spent a considerable amount of demon blood essence to upgrade his martial skill. In the end, his innate martial skill, "Explosive Killing Bird Fist," underwent a magnificent transformation, evolving into a "Jade Blood Level: Explosive Killing Bird Fist." "This punch is as fast as sound, and its even more lethal to birds." Qi Yuan felt a bit more secure, but still not enough. "Sigh, too much voice acting is making my throat dry. When can I get a system to do the voice acting for me? If that doesn''t work, maybe install a system on my body to speak out my thoughts." Qi Yuan daydreamed. In Canxing, this was actually achievable. Canxing even had such electronic products that could speak out what people were thinking. There was a screenwriter who used this to write scripts quickly. "Time to go home and sleep." Qi Yuan looked at the slightly bright sky. After a whole day of hard work, it was time for a good sleep. ... Qi Yuan was awakened by a childs noise. When he woke up, the sun was shining brightly. Estimating the time, it was about three in the afternoon. "It''s early in the morning. Why are you knocking on my door?" Qi Yuan looked at the boy outside, his tone not very good. He had just had a beautiful dream where he won a big lottery, ten trillion yuan, finally bought Ganxing, and became the winner of life. He was just about to go to Wuyun Pavilion and tell that secretary from before that Canxing was all his. Then he was woken up. He was a bit irritated. However, he was generous and always broad-minded, not holding grudges. So, he didn''t chop up the kid. "Are you... Qi Er?" The boys face was sallow, looking somewhat malnourished. "Hmm? Whats going on?" Qi Yuan thought, wondering if he had triggered a hidden storyline. It turned out that sleeping could trigger hidden storylines. "Sister Xiaomei asked me to find you!" The boy said nervously, "Last night, Xiaomei came to our vige and stayed at my house. But in the middle of the night, vigers from the neighboring vige took her away." "Oh, someone fancies her?" Qi Yuan remained calm. "Its the sea god who fancies her. The vigers of Haishi Vige want to marry her to the sea god!" The boy said nervously. Marrying the sea god was not a good thing. Haishi Vige had always worshipped the sea god and would capture young women, dress them in red wedding clothes, and offer them as sacrifices to the sea god. By doing this, the sea god would supposedly bless them with abundant fish and calm seas. When Qi Yuan heard this, he looked surprised, "Xiaomei is really a naturally easy-to-marry type." He hadnt been in this game for long, and Xiaomei was about to be married twice. No one else couldpare. The game setting was quite interesting; it would set up someedic characters. In Qi Yuan''s view, Xiaomei was just such aedic character. "The sea god... is it a demon?" Qi Yuan asked what he was concerned about. Right now, he was severelycking in demon blood essence. But other than the aquatic demon Kun Lao Da, he had already killed most of the other demons. Kun Lao Da''s whereabouts were unknown, but now a sea god had appeared here. Qi Yuan was suddenly motivated. "Take me there. Ill go and reason with that sea god and tell him not to marry Xiaomei, but to marry me instead!" Qi Yuan said brazenly. The boy was dumbfounded, looking at Qi Yuan with a face full of horror. ... A few hourster, Qi Yuan, guided by the boy and his older brother, arrived at Haishi Vige. The boy pointed to the vige ahead, his face filled with fear, "Thats Haishi Vige up ahead. We dont dare to go in." Ever since the people of Haishi Vige started worshipping the sea god, they had earned a notorious reputation. They caught more fish and earned more money, and even colluded with officials. Whenever the harvest was poor, they would marry the sea god. Where would they find young women to marry? The vige didnt have enough to go around. So, they targeted other viges. The boy''s vige, Muke Vige, had shed with Haishi Vige over this issue. But Haishi Vige had the support of officials, so Muke Vige lost that fight. So, the boy was terrified of Haishi Vige. "The main road is so wide, but theres no one passing by. It seems Haishi Vige... really has a bad reputation." Qi Yuan simplymented. To get to Yunyan County, one had to take the main road, which passed through Haishi Vige. On the way here, Qi Yuan saw many carriages and merchants on the main road. But near Haishi Vige, there were none. Clearly, those merchants would rather take a detour than go through Haishi Vige. As Qi Yuan approached the entrance of Haishi Vige, two men with hostile expressions looked at him suspiciously. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Qi Yuan smiled kindly, "I am Qi Yuan, and I''m about to get married. This is my first... oh no, my second marriage. Ick experience. I heard that the sea god here is getting married, so I came to watch the ceremony and learn some tips." The two men gave him strange looks. If he just wanted to observe the ceremony, that was one thing, but learning from it? However, their eyes shed with a hint of a smile, bing more enthusiastic, "Since youre here to observe, pleasee in." Their eyes seemed to carry a hint of mockery and sympathy. Chapter 321: The Tracing Dog’s Discovery, Qi Yuan Is Actually… Chapter 321: The Tracing Dogs Discovery, Qi Yuan Is Actually Qi Yuan seemed to ignore the hidden mockery deep in the eyes of the two men. "Lead the way. I need to learn how to have a grand wedding." The dark-skinned man, hearing this, simply regarded Qi Yuan as a foolish wealthy man from the county town. "Whose wedding could be more grand than that of our Sea God? Our Sea God is a deity of the highest order!" When the dark-skinned man spoke of the greatness of the Sea God, he proudly puffed out his chest. "How many wives has the Sea God taken?" Qi Yuan asked casually, "I''m here to learn." "Well..." The dark-skinned man frowned, "I dont remember exactly. The Sea God has been here for three years and takes a young woman every two months. I dont know why recently, though; justst month he took a bride, and this month hes taking another. Sigh." The dark-skinned man seemed troubled by this. He was already thirty years old and had yet to find a wife. His old lover from the brothel had even been tricked into marrying the Sea God. "Three years, huh?" Qi Yuan pondered, "Is the Sea God rted to the aquatic tribe in the county town? Which of them is stronger?" The leader of the monsters in the county town was Kun Lao Da, from the aquatic tribe. Here, there was a Sea God. The two might be connected somehow. "No." The dark-skinned man shook his head, then continued to puff up his chest, "Half a year ago, Kun Lao Da from the county came to our Haishi Vige to seek an audience with our Sea God." This statement demonstrated the status of the Sea God, who was not inferior to Kun Lao Da, and might even be superior. "I see." Many thoughts crossed Qi Yuans mind. If thats the case, then this Sea God must also be a great demon at the Jade Blood Realm. Currently, all the demons in Yunyan County have gathered in three strongholds. Two of these strongholds, led by Elder Huang and the snake demon, called upon various demons to gather. Thus, the locations of these strongholds were exposed to Qi Yuan''s eyes. All these demons were ughtered by Qi Yuan. Only the stronghold where Kun Lao Da resided remained unknown to Qi Yuan. Logically, every known demon in Yunyan County should head to one of the three strongholds. For a great demon like the Sea God, also at the Jade Blood Realm, it seemed likely he would be with Kun Lao Da, discussing matters rted to the Spirit Blood Child. Yet, the Sea God continued to act independently, still taking brides here. This is intriguing. Could it be... a bold guess? Is Kun Lao Da the Sea Gods wife? Kun Lao Da disappeared without informing the Sea God, and the Sea God became jealous and angrily decided to marry two brides. It makes sense and is more reliable than some wild historical ounts. Qi Yuan looked toward the depths of Haishi Vige, his interest growing. Following the dark-skinned man, Qi Yuan entered Haishi Vige. Haishi Vige was mostly popted by young men dressed in coarse cloth, their chests exposed. As for young women, they were extremely rare. Upon entering the vige, Qi Yuan was immediately greeted by the strong smell of fish. Low thatched roofs had fish drying in baskets on top, while some eaves had dried fish hanging. In the corners, scraps of red paper seemed to have been washed to the base of the walls by rainwater. This small fishing vige had a stifling yet festive atmosphere. At this moment, the sound of a dispute came from nearby. "You may be from the yamen, but in our Haishi Vige, the Sea God is first, and the yamen can onlye second. If you want to see the Sea God, there''s no way!" "Hmph, what nonsense about thew! Thew is just a rope you yamen folks use to hang around our necks!" "Can the county magistrate ensure we have enough to eat? Can the emperor keep us safe while fishing?" "Since they can''t, the Sea God is the greatest." The vige chief, staring at the few constables before him, his beard twitching, was unreserved even in the face of thew enforcers. For the past three years, Haishi Vige had grown stronger. There were thousands of young men and hundreds of boats,rge and small. At first, Haishi Vige needed the help of the government to defeat neighboring viges. But now, Haishi Vige no longer took the government seriously. The fishermen here could also be pirates. Moreover, with the Sea God backing them, they feared no one. An Qiao, holding the tracing dog, frowned deeply upon hearing the vige chief''s words, "How innocent these girls are who marry the Sea God?" After all, she was from a modern society, and despite having experienced many such incidents, she still found it difficult to ept or condone them. The old vige chief looked at An Qiao with contempt, "Exchanging a few girls for a years harvest is a good deal. People, after all, are either ves for the government or servants for the Sea God. Since thats the case, why not choose an option that benefits us?" To the old vige chief, people were simply resources. And resources were meant to be traded and exchanged. Other vigers eyed An Qiao and thew enforcers beside her with malice, clearly agreeing with the vige chief. In the past, they fished from dawn to dusk, and over 70% of their catch had to be handed over to the court and the government, not to mention what was taken by corrupt officials. Seeing those in official garb kowtowing wasmon. Life back then was hopeless. But now, they ate and drank well, even daring to point fingers at the constables. An Qiao was infuriated, mainly because she felt the vige chief''s words made a bit of sense: "If you were one of those girls forced to marry the Sea God, would you be willing?" The old vige chief looked at An Qiao with contempt and said, "Youngdy, you must havee from a good background to ask such a naive question at your age. It''s them, not me, marrying the Sea God. If it were me, of course, I wouldn''t want to. But... it''s not me. Why don''t you ask the emperor if he''d want to be a farmer, facing the dirt day in and day out, and paying exorbitant taxes to the government?" "You..." An Qiao was so angry she wanted to draw her sword, but the man in ck martial attire beside her stopped her. "If you truly want to attend the ceremony, you are wee. But if you want to cause trouble, hehe... dont expect to leave Haishi Vige alive. In Haishi Vige, the Sea God is the emperor, and I, the old man, am the crown prince!" The nearly seventy-year-old vige chief spoke with great boldness, his tone extremely domineering. At this moment, a somewhat surprised voice sounded. "In this world, there''s actually a seventy-year-old crown prince?" Qi Yuan walked over, looking at the vige chief in surprise. "After being a crown prince for so many years, are you content? Are you, like the ones in the TV dramas, secretly hoping the emperor dies? Oh, and these young men around you, they must be the secret guards youve been secretly training." Qi Yuan stared at the vige chief, his eyes suddenly widening. "My goodness, I observe that this ce is filled with bloodthirsty energy, a sign of impending battle, the imperial star dimming. Could it be that you, the crown prince, feeling unjust, have hidden these secret guards, nning to assassinate the Sea God during todays royal wedding?" Qi Yuan spoke quickly, like a machine gun. His exaggerated performance immediately heightened the tension. The vige chief''s expression changed repeatedly, "I didnt! Stop talking nonsense! I am loyal to the Sea God!" "Sigh, no wonder I had a dream yesterday. I dreamt of a white snake speaking in humannguage. It said: ''Haishi thrives, and the vige chief bes king.'' Initially, I didnt understand what it meant, but now I see. Vige chief, youre quite the ruthless one!" As Qi Yuan spoke, the young men around the vige chief instinctively distanced themselves from him. The vige chief''s head buzzed. Honestly, for some reason, hearing Qi Yuans words, he felt stirred, even thinking about rallying the people to really be king. But soon, he came to his senses. He had no son, and if he became emperor, who would inherit the throne? Wouldn''t it just benefit someone else? Thinking this, he red at Qi Yuan, "Who are you, spreading these lies?" "I am the Blood Collector of All Worlds," Qi Yuan replied seriously. He came here to take the Sea Gods blood.N?v(el)B\\jnn The vige chief was dumbfounded; he couldnt quite understand Qi Yuan''s words. His head still buzzing, he said bluntly, "Turns out youre a madman." At this moment, An Qiao looked at Qi Yuan with amusement, "Brother Qi, why did youe here?" She used to call Qi Yuan a neer, but now she called him Brother Qi. Qi Yuan couldnt help but sigh, "Ah, women." "My child bride is getting married today. Im here to attend the wedding," Qi Yuan replied earnestly. "???" An Qiao was baffled. The vige chiefs gaze at Qi Yuan also turned hostile. Could it be that the woman captured below is this lunatics child bride? He looked at Qi Yuan, his tone threatening, "Anyone who dares disrupt the Sea Gods wedding today wont leave this vige alive!" These people were from the government, so he couldnt go all out. After delivering his threat, the vige chief left with the vigers. Qi Yuan watched the vige chief leave and shouted loudly, "Don''t misunderstand! My child bride and I settled things a long time ago. Even if I were to steal a bride, I wouldnt steal her. The Sea God... is my white moonlight!" But the vige chief and his people didnt hear him. At this moment, An Qiao thought the vige chief was probably right: this Qi Yuan was indeed a bit mad. "Brother Qi, do you remember the madman from yesterday? We followed him here. Our team leader is currently hiding here, and the two of us came openly to Haishi Vige to investigate and see if there are any clues." An Qiao exined why they were there. Qi Yuan nodded, "Do whatever you want. Just dont interfere with my bride-stealing." "Huh?" An Qiao looked serious, "Brother Qi, this Sea God... seems to be a great demon at the Jade Blood Realm. If you steal his wife, he certainly wont like it." "Who said Im stealing his wife?" Qi Yuan was nonchnt, "Dont worry, I know my limits. Lets attend the ceremony first. I also want to learn and see... how weddings are done." The first time he got married, he was asleep and didnt remember anything. He stumbled into the bridal chamber half-awake. This time, he intended to watch carefully. An Qiao, hearing this, felt speechless. She wanted to say, "Brother, the mission is more important." But remembering Qi Yuan''s strength and erratic behavior, she feared getting herself killed and didnt say anything. For the next while, the three of them and a dog roamed around the vige. Amid the sound of gongs and drums, the Sea Gods wedding officially began. A long procession, with a sedan chair carried high, was apanied by the beating of gongs and drums. An Qiao looked at the scene, her expressionplicated, "Apart from everything else, these ancient weddings are quite interesting." Though there werent ten miles of red makeup, high-headed horses, or phoenix cors, the atmosphere was still vibrant. Qi Yuan, on the other hand, was disappointed and shook his head, "Its not as grand as my musical band, not even as impressive as my mourning band." "Huh?" An Qiao blinked, "What musical band? What mourning band? Where?" She suspected Qi Yuan was just talking nonsense again. "Theyre in... my heart." Qi Yuan''s expression grew a bit heavier. All the vigers in the Mortal Heart Realm had be part of his Nascent Soul, bing part of him. He couldnt awaken them now. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but think of the actress Wu Qi. An Qiao fell silent, feeling she couldntmunicate with Qi Yuan. By now, the procession had reached the sandy beach by the sea. Eight vigers carried the sedan chair, joy on their faces. The vige chief stood on a high tform, burning incense, worshipping the sea, and bowing deeply, looking extremely devout. "Great Sea God, all-powerful Sea God, please grant Haishi Vige a season of abundance and peace." Following the vige chiefs words, all the vigers knelt facing the sea, prostrating themselves with utmost devotion. Only the spectators and the vigers carrying the sedan chair remained standing. The men carrying the sedan chair stepped onto the sand, heading toward the sea. Seeing this, An Qiao felt a pang of sadness. Another innocent soul was about to suffer. Beside her, Qi Yuan perked up, looking puzzled, "Why hasnt the officiant asked if theyre willing? If he doesnt ask, how do I steal the bride?" Thats how it always went in the movies. Whenever the officiant asked if they were willing, and the camera focused on the bride or groom, the bride-stealing would begin. Qi Yuan also thought that was the best time to steal a bride; otherwise, the TV wouldnt portray it that way. Qi Yuan always followed the rules, did things by the book, and never broke thew. After all, if it was on TV, it couldnt be illegal. If it were, it wouldnt be aired. "I dont think they have an officiant here," An Qiao didnt really want to talk to Qi Yuan. "What? No officiant? How do I steal the bride?" Qi Yuan was also dumbfounded. He stood there, stunned, his mind racing with thoughts. At this moment, An Qiaos gaze shifted to the sea. She saw a massive wave suddenly surge from the ocean, towering like a building, dozens of meters high. The sound of the waves was deafening, and the vigers knelt even lower. Any thoughts the vige chief had, stirred up by Qi Yuan, disappeared amidst this disy of the forces of nature. An Qiao, witnessing this, looked grim, "As expected, its the Jade Blood Realm. I cant even handle a wave like this. That poor girl... shes doomed." The Sea God hadnt shown himself, but even the way he weed his bride was astonishing. Qi Yuan, however, remained calm, "This disy is just so-so. The special effects arent that great." An Qiao and the man in ck martial attire automatically tuned out Qi Yuans words. At this moment, Qi Yuan focused on the horizon. Using a Qi Refining-level technique to enhance his vision, his eyesight improved, allowing him to see further. However, even across the sea, he could not spot the true form of the Sea God. At this moment, the tracing dog suddenly sniffed the air, "Hmm, this scent... very familiar, quite simr to the aquatic tribe, but not exactly..." The tracing dog suddenly looked at Qi Yuan, terrified. "Its exactly the same as your scent." "You are the Sea God!" "What?" An Qiao was shocked. The man in ck martial attire was equally stunned. Qi Yuan is the Sea God? An Qiao suddenly remembered, Qi Yuan never explicitly said he was the same as them. Moreover, how could a neer be this powerful? Could it be that the Sea God devoured the neer and disguised himself as Qi Yuan? Chapter 322: The Truth Behind the Luo Family Massacre? Chapter 322: The Truth Behind the Luo Family Massacre? The two people and the dog instinctively kept their distance from Qi Yuan. After all, the Tracing Dog''s words were quite shocking. With such a strong neer like Qi Yuan, everything suddenly made sense when they put the pieces together. Qi Yuan looked at the people in front of him as if they were fools. "Are you all missing a screw in your heads? If I were the Sea God, why wouldnt I just marry my child bride directly? Why go through such a convoluted way?" Qi Yuan felt that there were too few people as smart as him in this world. These words left An Qiao dumbfounded. The man in ck martial attire was somewhat confused... He wanted to ask what the connection was between what Qi Yuan said and whether he was the Sea God or not. However, if the other party was the Sea God, he probably wouldnt be talking so much with them. This lowered his guard a little. Could it be that the other party wasnt the Sea God after all? At that moment, the ten-meter-high waves raised by the seawater swept from the sea towards the beach, from far to near. The towering white waves were overwhelming. All the vigers were trembling with fear, and the vige chief''s rebellious intentions vanishedpletely. The waves were surging directly toward the eight-carried sedan chair. At this moment, Xiao Mei was confined inside the sedan chair. If the waves hit, she would undoubtedly die. Seeing this, Qi Yuan sighed leisurely, "Why is it different from how it''s portrayed on TV? Does this mean... I have to rush in and steal the bride ahead of time?" On TV, the bride-stealing always began when they asked, "Do you?" Now no one was asking! He took a step forward, ready to take action. But just then, a sudden change urred. A loud voice suddenly came from the sky above. "Die... Everyone must die!" A stumbling figure emerged, emanating a powerful aura belonging to the Jade Blood Realm. That figure suddenly appeared and thrust a palm forward. A surge of blood-red murderous energy boiled, a white jade-like light flickered, and faintly, eighteen bloody palms could be seen. The terrifying cry of a giant beast also sounded at this moment. Clearly, this was a gifted martial technique being used by a powerful man of the Jade Blood Realm. The mighty palm strike hit the giant wave. Eighteen blood palms continuously pped against the wave. Bang! The wave churned and shattered under the impact of that palm strike. "That''s... the madman!" "Why is he attacking the Sea God?" An Qiao was astonished. The person who made the move was the insane man they had been secretly following. The deranged man hovered in midair, his hair disheveled, obscuring his face. However, his presence in the air exerted tremendous pressure on almost everyone present. Such a palm strike was beyond human capability. Even if faced with a thousand riders, he could probably escape unscathed. The madman shattered the wave, his clothes drenched. He stood amidst the waves, his face twisted in fury, "Demons... They should all die!" He roared and struck towards the sea again. Each blow hit the water, raising waves, but to no avail. The vige chief trembled on the high tform. The other vigers felt a wave of fear wash over them. "Hes truly gone mad. Attacking wildly like this, recklessly using up his blood martial energyhow will he fight when the Sea God appears?" An Qiao was anxious. "Who is this person? Clearly, there are no Jade Blood Realm warriors in Yunyan County!" The man in ck martial attire was puzzled, watching the madman pounding the sea. "He is... Luo Bufan!" At this moment, a heavy voice rang out. Two men quietly appeared near An Qiao. Seeing the neers, An Qiao''s face lit up with joy, "Captain!" Seeing the captain calmed her down. Although the captain wasn''t at the Jade Blood Realm, he was at the peak of the Qi and Blood Realm, making him the strongest among them. The captain''s gaze fell on Qi Yuan, a sh of surprise in his eyes, "You actually made it here." Qi Yuan looked at Chen Fan and shrugged, "What a coincidence, we ended up matched together." Seeing the captain knew Qi Yuan, An Qiao and the man in ck martial attire felt their doubts dissipate. The Tracing Dog, however, wore a peculiar expression. It sniffed forcefully but said nothing. Everyone''s attention shifted back to the madman in the distance. "Luo Bufan, he''s the Luo Bufan from the Luo family?" An Qiao had a sudden realization, "Wasn''t he just in the Qi and Blood Realm? How did he reach the Jade Blood Realm?" Luo Bufan going mad was understandable; after all, his whole family was murdered, and his fiances family was wiped out too. But his sudden leap in strength was abnormal. "Because... he killed everyone in the Luo and Chen families," Chen Fan''s eyes were deep andplex. "What?" An Qiao and the man in ck martial attire were stunned. This answer waspletely unexpected. Their mission was to uncover the truth behind the massacres of the Luo and Chen families. Simply finding the murderer wasnt enough; they needed to understand the motive and the reasons behind it. "Could it be... he killed his rtives to increase his power and extract their bloodline?" An Qiao''s expression turnedplicated. The faces of the other two men in ck martial attire also changed repeatedly, "Hes truly ruthless, ughtering his entire n just to advance a single realm!" Chen Fan remained silent, only gazing deeply at the sea ahead. At this moment, Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes, observing the frenzied Luo Bufan, "Its true he killed them, but... there might be an even more interesting reason behind it." Luo Bufan, Jade Blood Realm warrior, mad and deranged, killing his own kin will be his lifelong torment. This was the hidden information he saw today. Yesterday, when he saw Luo Bufan, the information was different, mostly about Luo Bufan''s martial arts. The group watched Luo Bufan''s outburst but didn''t dare step forward to stop him. Given Luo Bufans current state, approaching him could result in death. Suddenly, the vige chief on the high tform stiffened. His murky eyes became deep, transforming into snake-like pupils. He suddenly floated into the air, his voice cold and severe. "Luo Bufan, you killed your whole family, and now... youe to disrupt my wedding. What is your motive?" The old vige chief was evidently possessed by the Sea God, who was now speaking through the vige chiefs body. Luo Bufan, standing on the sea, suddenly froze. He turned, his gaze filled with murderous intent, staring at the vige chief, "Demons that disturb the world should all die!" He shouted and struck out again. However, this blow was blocked by the Sea God. A look of disdain flickered in the Sea God''s eyes, "I am a demon, but I never kill my own kind. And you? You ughtered your entire familyyour parents, your elders, even small childrenyou didnt spare anyone. What does that make you?" "No, I didnt!" Luo Bufan''s body stiffened. Countless images shed through his mind. He saw eyes filled with fear and his parents lying in a pool of blood. "Hmph, to increase your power, you didnt even spare your parents. What kind of person are you?" The Sea Gods eyes were full of contempt. "Is it true that to kill demons, to increase your strength, you can abandon everything?" "No, I didnt!" Luo Bufan shouted, falling from the sky. He held his head, unwilling to ept this reality. "After killing your entire family, you felt remorse and regret. With nowhere to hide, you went to see your fiance, Chen Xinlian. She kindly took you in and cared for you. But then, she identally discovered that you had killed your parents. In a fit of rage, afraid that the truth would leak out and ruin your reputation as a demon-ying hero, you panicked and killed your poor fiance. And in passing... you killed her whole family too!" The Sea Gods words pierced like knives. Luo Bufan fell to the ground, his mind lost, his hands clutching his head, "Stop talking, stop talking!" Images spun wildly in his mind. He seemed to see Xinlian dying in his arms, her eyes still holding a smile mixed with a bit of nervousness. Luo Bufan''s aura continued to decline, his mind in turmoil. Not far away, the Demon Subduing Division members'' expressions shifted repeatedly. "This appears to be the truth!" "This isnt good. The Sea God has spotted us. He won''t let us go!" "Were doomed this time!" They hadnt expected that a simple investigation would draw the attention of a Jade Blood Realm demon. "Luo Bufan is ruthless. If he could restore his full strength, he might be able to suppress the Sea God. But unfortunately... given his current state, we cant rely on him. Its a dog-eat-dog situation!" An Qiao couldnt help but say. "Hey, why drag dogs into this? Arent they innocent?" The Tracing Dog spoke up for itself. An Qiao''s statement resonated with the others in the Demon Subduing Division. Luo Bufan was certainly no good man. But was the Sea God a good demon? They were both equally despicable, just like a dogfight. Luo Bufan... shouldnt you die to atone for your sins? the Sea Gods voice was cold, with a hint of temptation. At this moment, a female corpse wearing a wedding dress floated out from the sea. The female corpses eyes opened and stared at Luo Bufan, her eyes suddenly filled with malice, Luo Bufan, give me back my familys lives! Xinlian! Seeing the bride-dressed corpse, Luo Bufan painfully closed his eyes, Could it be... I really did make a mistake? Demons rampaged, and Yunyan County was on the brink of copse. One day, a friend brought news that a great demon would appear in Yunyan County. Once this great demon emerged, Yunyan County would be destroyed. Time was running out for Yunyan County. Luo Bufan, always known as a demon-ying hero, grew anxious but was powerless. Without Jade Blood Realm strength, he couldnt intervene in such major events. Then one day, his friend casually mentioned a bloody method to increase ones power. At that time, his heart wavered for a moment but was quickly suppressed. On one side were the hundreds of thousands of citizens of Yunyan County, and on the other were his closest kin.N?v(el)B\\jnn For several days, he was in a state of extreme confusion, even hallucinating. Finally, when he regained his senses, everyone was dead. Dead. All dead. Brother Bufan, I always thought you were a righteous man, so I told you a method to increase your power. Who knew... you would really use it? s, its all my fault. I shouldnt have told you about it. Im sorry to your parents, even more sorry to Xinlian. I didnt protect her, At this moment, a young man emerged from the crowd, his face full of guilt and deep remorse. He looked at the corpse of Xinlian in her bridal attire, a sh of deep affection in his eyes. Luo Bufan sat on the ground, his mind lost. The young man continued, Xinlian wont forgive you, and neither will I! Luo Bufans aura grew erratic, his blood energy boiling, as if possessed by demons. This is truly an interesting drama. Not far away, Qi Yuan,cking any melon seeds to snack on, could only p his hands. Every character, no matter how far or close, arrives right on cue. Hmm? An Qiao, who was engrossed in Luo Bufans ruthlessness, was momentarily puzzled, What do you mean? Dont you think its too much of a coincidence that Luo Bufans friend showed up right when he did? Just like in a TV drama. No, this is a TV drama. When would something this coincidental happen in real life? A bunch of people keep berating a single person endlessly, just waiting for him to... Qi Yuan didnt finish his sentence. An Qiao seemed to be pondering. The man in ck martial attire, however, was extremely anxious, What should we do? If Luo Bufan dies, were next. This Sea God clearly isnt a good demon! Why hasnt this mission ended yet? Could there be more to the story? The Demon Subduing Division members were all tense. The Sea Gods cold gaze fell on Luo Bufan, his words biting: Luo Bufan, if you dont end your life, how can you face your loved ones? I... Brother Bufan, killing demands atonement. If you end your life now, Xinlian... might forgive you. Luo Bufan sat on the ground, his hair disheveled, his mind in disarray. He raised his hand and ced it on his head, as if preparing to bring it down in the next moment to atone for his sins. But at that moment, Chen Fan suddenly leaped forward, shouting loudly: Luo Bufan, whats done is done! The most important thing now is to kill the demon! Do you want the 176 lives of the Luo family to have been for nothing? Kill it first, and then you can dieter! Hearing Chen Fans words, Luo Bufans hand paused in midair. He seemed to be pondering Chen Fans words. Brother Bufan, do you think youre worthy of Xinlian? Luo Bufans friend continued, Back then, we both pursued Xinlian. In the end, I chose to give up. Didnt you promise me that you would love Xinlian all your life, protect her? And what happened? You killed her with your own hands. She died in the arms of the demon-ying hero she revered, the man she loved the most! Luo Bufans eyes, which had briefly cleared, clouded over again. In his heart, he felt the stirrings of a desire for death. If I were you, I would end my life right now, Luo Bufans friend continued, then looked at Chen Fan, You believe these governmentckeys? Back then, when we sought help from the government, what did they do? They asked us toe up with 100,000 taels of silver, and after the Luo and Chen families managed to gather it, what then? They took the money but did nothing! How is he, a governmentckey, qualified to meddle in Yunyan Countys affairs? Because of the uniform hes wearing? Luo Bufans friend was filled with righteous indignation, seemingly harboring deep resentment toward the government. At that moment, Chen Fan ripped off ayer of skin from his face, his voice heavy: Because I am... Luo Bufan! As the human skin mask was removed, Chen Fan revealed a face that was 80% simr to Luo Bufan''s. Chapter 323: I Am… Lao Liu? Chapter 323: I Am Lao Liu? "You... Luo Bufan?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The young man stared at Luo Bufan, his face filled with disbelief. The vige chief, who was possessed by the Sea God, also appeared bewildered, clearly not expecting what was happening today. Luo Bufan, who was slumped on the ground, looked at Chen Fan''s familiar face and seemed momentarily confused. An Qiao widened her eyes, then smiled bitterly: "So, the protagonist of this mission is the captain." Earlier, when talking with Qi Yuan, An Qiao referred to the mission world as a parallel world. This wasn''t just a casual term but a reality. The mission world they were in seemed to be a reenactment of events from the past of their real world. It was like going back in time, back to different historical timelines, toplete their tasks. During these missions, they had seen many parallel versions of famous historical figures and hade to know many remarkable yet forgotten individuals who had left no trace in the history books, overshadowed by fate. History is vast and heavy, and each small figure is so insignificant in the long river of time. "So, the captain also went through the same experiences as Luo Bufan," the man in ck martial attire said, looking at Chen Fan with a hint of caution. After all, Luo Bufan was ruthless enough to kill his entire family to increase his power for demon ying. If he dared to kill even his closest kin, who wouldn''t he dare to kill? "The captain isn''t that kind of person; I don''t believe it!" An Qiao gritted her teeth, her expressionplex. "There must be more to this!" At this moment, all eyes were on Chen Fan. Chen Fan looked at Luo Bufan, his expression resolute: "I am another you, the you from another world. I too experienced what you are going through. I was in pain, med myself, felt remorse, and even wanted to die. But... I pulled through in the end. If I died, wouldnt my parents and my family have died in vain? Luo Bufan, think of the hundreds of thousands of citizens in Yunyan County behind you. Do you want to see this great demon drown Yunyan Countypletely?" Chen Fans voice was hoarse but firm, with a hint of sorrow. He too had gone through these things. In the end, he sealed the great demon. Upon entering this world, his long-sealed memories resurfaced. Though he seemed calm and carefree, each word he spoke drained his strength as he painfully reopened the blood-soaked memories of his past. "Luo Bufan, will you join me today to perform... the Luo Family''s ultimate technique, the Lifeless Hand?" Chen Fan shouted. The enemy they faced today was stronger and more cunning than the one he had faced before. Hearing Chen Fans words, thest traces of suspicion in Luo Bufans eyes vanished. The Lifeless Hand was the Luo familys ancestral technique, passed down only to the next head of the family. Apart from his father, only he knew it. This technique was unknown to outsiders and could not be practiced by any other bloodline. Therefore, Chen Fan was not lying. Luo Bufan looked at the corpse of Chen Xinlian, his eyes filled with endless guilt and regret. Finally, his gaze became determined: "Alright!" Lifeless Hand, as its name suggests, is a technique of no return. At this moment, both the past Luo Bufan and the current Chen Fan chose the same path. The faces of his family, his fiance, and all who had died appeared vividly in Luo Bufan''s mind. Now, the blood flowing through him was not his own but theirs. "Lifeless Hand!" Luo Bufan shouted as a Jade Blood Realm expert. Chen Fan, at his peak in the Qi Blood realm, roared. On the beach, the two terrifying figures charged at the body possessed by the Sea God without hesitation. Bloody handprints flew everywhere, like leaves falling in a forest. Long ago, the Luo familys ancestor had created the Lifeless Hand in a maple forest, then died. Since then, the Luo family had this unique technique, but no descendant had ever used it. Today, Luo Bufan resurrected the Lifeless Hand. This technique, surpassing the Jade Blood Realm in power, disyed terrifying might at this moment. Its chilling, unstoppable, leaf-falling intent was almost akin to a Primordial Divine Ability of the Purple Pce cultivators. "No!" the Sea God roared. Faced with the two strikes, his body couldn''t move. The powerful defensive technique seemed to lose all its effectiveness, and his most prized illusions failed. The two bloody handprints fell on his possessed body. Boom! The vige chiefs body shattered, turning flesh and bones into fragments. The strike even hit the Sea God''s soul. "No!" the Sea God let out a painful wail. His spiritual form floated in the air, his eyes filled with rage and despair. "You actually... destroyed one of my bodies. Unforgivable, unforgivable!" The Sea God was furious, but his anger was mixed with pain. For years, he had used illusions to lure Kun Lao Da (the Water n leader) into bing a vessel for his divided soul. But now, thebined attacks of Chen Fan and Luo Bufan, full of deathly determination, struck directly at his soul. He had to use Kun Lao Das form to withstand the two Lifeless Hand attacks. Not only that, but many of his possessed bodies exploded as well. In Haishi Vige alone, over a hundred young and strong men died. Even so, he suffered a severe injury. The fearless, life-for-a-life martial skill directly exhausted his decades-long umtion. Especially Kun Lao Das form, which was at the Jade Blood battle level. Todays encounter was truly a disaster for him. Damn it, you all must die, all of you must die! The Sea Gods eyes turned blood red. With his furious roar, the distant sea suddenly churned as if a dragon absorbed the water. A wave, as high as a mountain, surged into the sky. Upon the enormous wave, a hideous soft-bodied creature opened three eyes, each asrge as antern. Each eye represented a different martial skill. The white eye focused on illusions. The red eye focused on attacks. The purple eye focused on control. This was the Sea Gods true form, the so-called Son of Spirit Blood mentioned by Kun Lao Da. The Son of Spirit Blood was merely a deception. After devouring Kun Lao Da to turn him into his puppet, the Sea God spread the false information to lure all the demons of Yunyan County into his trap. But for some reason, things went awry. Now, with one of his powerful bodies destroyed and a third of his strength lost, he was furious. His grand n was thwarted, and he decided to stop hiding and directly carry out his scheme to flood Yunyan County. This was the warning Luo Bufan had received, which had left him unsettled and led him to seek the courts help. However, despite offering ten thousand taels of silver, nothing was aplished. Under the Sea God''s control, the sea continued to gather, the waves growing taller and higher. He seemed determined to drown Yunyan County. What do we do? The Sea God isnt dead! Were doomed; hes furious! Captain! The three members of the Demon Subduing Division rushed toward Chen Fan. At this moment, Chen Fan, his face as pale as paper, looked at the distant rising water, worry shing in his eyes. Yunyan County... its doomed. The enemy he had faced before was even stronger than this one. But with others'' help, he had managed to seal the great demon. But today... Yunyan County... Luo Bufan, disheveled, stared at the growing mountain of water ahead, his eyes bloodshot: I... I failed, how could this be... His loved ones had died, and the demon he most wanted to kill still lived. Even sacrificing his life hadn''t changed that. How unwilling, how remorseful, how... Luo Bufan stared nkly at the sea, seemingly dying with his eyes open. Chen Fan, panting, coughed up blood. An Qiao pressed down on his shoulder, tears forming in her eyes: Whats going on? The mission is clearlypleted; why cant we go back yet! She wanted to return, not only to avoid the Sea God but also to exchange some healing items to save Chen Fan. She believed Chen Fan could still be saved. Her thoughts were clear to Chen Fan, who had lived for hundreds of years: I should have died long ago; I cant be saved. His heart was already broken, his blood dried up, and he was just a step away from death. What a pity... Chen Fans lips curled into a self-mocking smile. They called me a genius in theter generations, but it seems in every world... Im just trash. Cant even protect my own family. The events of the past seemed to be the deepest pain in his heart. Now, he no longer had to endure such pain. At this moment, the sea continued to surge, the monstrous waves growing taller. The entire Yunyan County was in danger. But few were paying attention to this. The Sea God, sitting arrogantly on the wave, looked as if he controlled everything in the world. But then, a calm voice cut through the roar of the waves and reached everyones ears clearly. But it seems, in this game, Im not the hero who arrivesst to save the day. Instead, Im just a o liu who cleans up after others and snatches the final kill. Qi Yuan appeared, looking rxed. It seemed as if he was not facing a terrifying great demon, but simply a near-dead target. The Sea Gods gaze finally fell on Qi Yuan, and a sh of surprise crossed its eyes. Have we met before? Hmm you could say we have. In the real world, Ive eaten you before. Well actually, it was a fatter version of you. Qi Yuan recalled the Mo Li Sha fish king he had eaten in reality, and it was truly a memorable experience. That was a giant demon of the Martial Hero level, far superior to the Jade Blood-level demon in front of him. Impudent! The Sea God roared, its blood-red eyes locked onto Qi Yuan. Instantly, a blood-red arrow shot towards him. Sorry, Im also at the Jade Blood level. Dodge! Qi Yuan easily sidestepped, evading the attack. There was a hint of mockery in the Sea Gods eyes: A mere novice at the Jade Blood level, and you dare to act so arrogantly! Kun Lao Da was a mid-Jade Blood-level demon. Even when Luo Bufan and Chen Fan joined forces and unleashed an attack that nearly reached thete Jade Blood level, the Sea God still survived. If you were in full form, I might be more cautious. But now, youre just a wounded dogintimidating in appearance but not much of a threat, Qi Yuan retorted with disdain. He loved dealing with weakened enemies. Being the o liu who cleaned up the mess and took down weakened opponents was his specialty. The mockery in the Sea Gods eyes deepened: Just in time; Kun Fengs puppet has fallen. You shall be my new puppet! Even though Kun Fengs puppet had been shattered, causing the Sea God to lose a third of itsbat strength, its most prized illusion technique remained intact. Dealing with Kun Feng and the present Luo Bufan required setting traps. But against a novice Jade Blood level like Qi Yuan, brute force through illusions would suffice. With the Sea Godsmand, the white pupil focused on Qi Yuan. Suddenly, Qi Yuan felt the world around him be still. At this moment, he narrowed his eyes and smiled: Oh, you want to hear my inner thoughts? The Sea Gods illusion attack was designed to invade Qi Yuans mind, extract his memories, and listen to his inner thoughts. Sigh, too weak. Cant even open the door. Come on, let me help you open it. As the saying goes, a confidant is hard to find. Rarely did anyone want to hear his inner thoughts, and now that someone did, Qi Yuan was happy to open the door and let them listen. When the door opened, countless Divine Infants flooded into the Sea Gods consciousness. Chaotic, mad, disordered curses, murmurs, and joyful voices all rushed into the Sea Gods mind at once. Boom! The Sea Gods white pupil exploded violently, its eyeball turning to pulp and sttering everywhere. Ahhh what are you The Sea Gods thoughts became chaotic. Moments ago, it had used its illusion technique to break through Qi Yuans mental defenses and hear his inner voice. But what did it hear? Ah It went mad, ws digging into its own white pupil socket, seemingly intent on crushing itpletely. Sigh, why not stay a little longer? My Nascent Souls are lonely, and its rare for someone toe in and keep thempany, Qi Yuan said, a touch of mncholy in his tone, like a lonely old man left behind. But soon, his expression turned into the smirk of a sly opportunist. Now do you understand why I called you a wounded dog? Without Kun Lao Da, youre nothing! The Mo Li Sha fish kings strongest suit was illusion and mind control. However, Qi Yuan was almost immune to being deceived or trapped in illusions. Why? It was simplehe was sharp-witted and incredibly smart. With his ability to see hidden information, he wouldnt fall for illusions. Therefore, he was a natural counter to the Mo Li Sha fish king. Without Kun Lao Das protection, wasnt the Sea God just a wounded animal ready to be ughtered? Someone once said, You cant step into the same river twice, nor can you eat the same fish twice. Today, Im going to prove them wrong and see which tastes betteryou or the one before! Jade Blood-level: Explosive Bird-Killing Fist activated at that moment. No shy moves, just a simple, straightforward punch. It cut through all illusions and struck directly at the Sea Gods heart. No! The deranged Sea God had no power to resist. The Divine Infants murmurs, like the whispers of an evil god, had driven it insane. With one blow, Qi Yuans punch struck true, and the Sea Gody t, the me of its life flickering out. The towering waves that had risen seemed to vanish in an instant, like fireworks in the sky fading away. Over thirty drops of jade-white blood appeared in Qi Yuans hand. His expression was indescribable. This mission was surprisingly easy, and he even got to watch a drama y out. His gaze then fell on Chen Fan. At this moment, Chen Fans internal organs werepletely shattered, his expression a mix of relief and numbness. The insane Luo Bufany on the ground, smiling, but his expression was more sorrowful than anything. Thank you. Dying like this makes it easier to ept, Chen Fan said softly, looking at this familiar yet unfamiliar Qi Yuan. His eyes had already lost their light, and he seemed detached from everything in this world. Dying this way felt like a release. At least Yunyan County survived, didnt it? Qi Yuan looked at Chen Fan and spoke calmly: Before you go, would you like to hear some hidden plot details from the game? Chen Fans life force continued to wane, and he didnt respond. Luo Bufan alsoy there, quietly awaiting the arrival of death. Still, Qi Yuan continued, speaking as if to himself: The mission isnt actuallyplete yet. Its quite simple, really. The Luo and Chen family massacres were done by the Mo Li Sha fish king. The game task was to investigate the true reason behind the demon massacre of the Luo and Chen families. Clearly it was the demon that acted. In fact your father, your mother, your family, and even your fiance didnt die by your hands. They were killed by the Mo Li Sha fish king, but it excelled at illusion and tricked you into believing that you were the killer. As for the motive, its also straightforward. The Mo Li Sha fish kingsbat power was too weak, so it needed protection. Kun Lao Da was one choice, and Yunyan Countys genius Luo Bufan was another. Hearing this, Luo Bufans body trembled. An Qiao beamed with joy: I knew the captain wasnt that kind of person; he would never kill his own parents! However, Chen Fan, whom An Qiao was supporting, remained calm and softly asked: Is that true? Yeah. Qi Yuan nodded. An Qiao was overwhelmed with joy: Captain, well go back. There must be a way to save you. The other two ck-d men also smiled. This mission was full of surprises but ended without a hitch, a perfect oue. It seemed like a major victory if the captain could be saved. Chen Fan seemed not to hear An Qiaos words. He continued to cough, spitting out blood mixed with bits of his organs. He looked at An Qiao: After the mission go to my ce and take my belongings to him as a reward After saying that, he nced at the young Luo Bufan not far away. For the first time, his eyes showed a look of relief and calm, and his hand finally fell limply to the side. The world seemed to have made peace with him, but it seemed he hadnt made peace with himself. Chen Fans death didnt stir much emotion in Qi Yuan. After all, he was just an NPC with limited screen time. Finally, the mission is over Where are we going back to? Hmm, before returning, lets bury the dead. Its the least we can do. Chapter 324: Seven Martial Stars? They’re Worth Less Than Dog Shit! Chapter 324: Seven Martial Stars? Theyre Worth Less Than Dog Shit! An Qiao and the others worked hard to bury Chen Fan and Luo Bufan. Qi Yuan looked at the corpses scattered all over the Sea Stone Vige, a pained expression in his eyes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om So many dead... This must have been a huge banquet. Its a pity... I can''t eat them! The notification for taskpletion had already appeared; they would soon leave the task world. Qi Yuan nced at the ruined Sea Stone Vige, his expression calm. If I ever get the chance toe back, Ill feast then. At this moment, An Qiao approached, her face showing respect as she looked at Qi Yuan. Brother Qi, when we return, I will give you the captains belongings. Generally speaking, if a neerpletes their first task sessfully, they return to the outpost where the veteran mission members are located. Hmm, whats the name of the ce where youre returning? Qi Yuan asked curiously. An Qiaos eyes still seemed somewhat dazed, but she responded, The World of Dead Qi, but we prefer to call it the Yellow Springs World. The Yellow Springs World is home to a group of dead people, or rather, those who are not quite dead yet. Oh, lets call it the Yellow Springs World then. Im patriotic and support domestic names, Qi Yuan replied casually. Thisment left An Qiao and the others momentarily speechless. The task isplete, and we cant stay longer than half an hour. Just think about returning, and youll be back at the outpost, An Qiao exined to Qi Yuan. Got it. Qi Yuan looked over at Xiao Mei in the distance and waved. With her innate marriage-prone physique, who knows how many more times shell get married if they meet again. Return! Qi Yuan silently chanted in his mind. In an instant, he felt time and space flip. He heard countless wails and whispers in his ears. This sensationsted for less than a second beforepletely dissipating. When his vision cleared, he found himself standing in a small stone chamber. The stone chamber wasntrge, about thirty square meters. In the southern part of the room, there was a stone table with a stonemp on it. Thempshade contained a candle, emitting a dim yellow light, which was the only source of light in the chamber. Hmm a free house? Qi Yuan nced around, intrigued by his surroundings. It seemed that this house was carved out from a massive rock, with the stone table connected to the ground. Qi Yuan pushed open the stone door and discovered that he was standing on a cliff. This meant that the entire stone chamber was hollowed out from the cliffside. If the apocalypse came and zombies overran everything, I could stash some supplies here and hide. No zombie would ever find this ce. If he were a kid, Qi Yuan wouldve loved this stone chamber and treated it as a secret base. But now, as an adult, he was only mildly interested. He scanned the area and noticed there were many stone chambers like his on the cliff. Below the cliff was a valley filled with the fragrance of flowers. A deep breath of the air would make anyone feel a bit dizzy. Qi Yuan followed the steps down the cliff. Brother Qi, over here! An Qiao waved at Qi Yuan from not far away. At this point, An Qiao looked no different from her appearance in the task world; she was still wearing the ckbat uniform of the Demon-Suppressing Division. However, Qi Yuan also noticed many men and women dressed in modern styles at this outpost. Just then, an old man approached Qi Yuan, sniffing him with a slightly anxious expression: A neer? What did you get as your task reward, a Body-Refining Blood Pill? If you have one, how about making a deal with me, old man? See those beauties and handsome guys in the bamboo pavilion over there? If you give me the Body-Refining Blood Pill, you can y with any of those three beautiful women or handsome men! Hmph, not everyone gets a chance like this. Im only making this offer because I see potential in you and want to befriend you. Qi Yuan nced over and saw three men and three women sitting in a bamboo pavilion not far away. The men were handsome, and the women were beautiful, all dressed in different styles. The women wore ancient Qin costumes, modern cheongsams, and short skirts with stockings. The men were simrly dressed, each representing a different era''s charm. Lin Yeshan, stop trying to deceive people. Brother Qi isnt just some new recruit! An Qiao stepped forward and red at Lin Yeshan. This is Lin Yeshan, a notorious trickster in the outpost who targets neers. The Body-Refining Blood Pill is precious and can greatly enhance ones strength with almost no side effects. You dont need to waste a Body-Refining Blood Pill to enjoy the Bamboo Pavilion. An Qiao exposed Lin Yeshans tricks without hesitation. Lin Yeshanughed sheepishly, a strange look in his eyes. An Qiao was a decent martial artist herself; why was she addressing this neer as Brother Qi? Heh heh, looks like this new recruit performed well in your mission. Seeing that his trick didnt work, Lin Yeshan changed his tone. Well, if you want, I can still arrange for you to visit the Bamboo Pavilion girls. An Qiao red at Lin Yeshan, clearly displeased. Brother Qi,e on. Ill take you to the captains ce. An Qiao led Qi Yuan away. Lin Yeshan was stunned for a moment, then asked, What happened to Chen Fan? Lin Yeshan knew that Chen Fan was a loner who almost never allowed outsiders into his ce. For An Qiao to be taking Qi Yuan there, what did it mean? The captain is gone, An Qiao said softly, her voice tinged with sadness. Perhaps this would be her fate as well in the future. Lin Yeshan was taken aback, then looked at Qi Yuan with aplicated expression but said nothing more. An Qiao led Qi Yuan through the valley toward another cliffside. Your people here are quite friendly. If Im not mistaken, that guy earlier was at mid-Jade Blood level. Yet, you could scold him like that, and he didnt lose his temper? Qi Yuan asked casually. Hes an old martial artist. In the outpost, he has Jade Blood-level strength, but in the task world, his strength drops to mid-qi blood level. So An Qiao didnt finish her sentence, but Qi Yuan understood. In future tasks, they might team up. In the task world, Lin Yeshans strength would be rtively weaker. The main point was that advancing in the Jade Blood level was far more challenging than in the Qi Blood level. Thus, for old martial artists like Lin Yeshan, their status in the outpost was significantly lower. Soon, under An Qiaos guidance, Qi Yuan arrived at Chen Fans stone chamber. The safest ce in the outpost is the stone chambers. Without the owners permission, no one else can enter. The captain granted me entry ess before he died. In three days, this stone chamber will be a vacant room, An Qiao exined, her eyes red with emotion. She entered the stone chamber, her gaze falling on a stone box. This is the captains belongings; he wanted me to give them to you. An Qiao opened the stone box and took out a bundle. Qi Yuan took the bundle without hesitation. This was his reward for a side missionwhy wouldnt he take it? Quiet Blood Pills? Golden Bell Shield? Thousand Jue Whirlwind de? Inside the bundle, Qi Yuan found several Quiet Blood Pills and various martial arts manuals. None of these martial arts were particrly high-level, but Qi Yuan was quite interested. These martial arts were all of the new style and could boost hisbat power. Among them, a stone token caught Qi Yuans attention. Whats this? The token was inscribed with the character for "heaven." With his special eyes, Qi Yuan could see hidden information, but all it told him was the material and crafting method of the token. This is... the entry token for the Genius Alliance. In the Yellow Springs World, there are many outposts and many factions. The Genius Alliance is a major faction that recruits talented individuals. The captain had a very high aptitude; otherwise, he wouldnt have been noticed by the Genius Alliance. However, he always had a knot in his heart, so he never went to the Genius Alliance on the East Coast. Oh, sounds decent. Ill keep it. After taking the belongings, Qi Yuan bid farewell to An Qiao and left Chen Fans chamber. An Qiao stayed behind in Chen Fans chamber, seemingly wanting to take everything that belonged to Chen Fan. After all, this was all that Chen Fan had left in this world. Back in his own stone chamber, Qi Yuan took out the Body-Refining Blood Pills. These are worth dozens of drops of demon blood Not bad for something small. For others, this reward was quite good. After all, they didnt have the ability to devour their original body and couldnt consume demon blood as freely as Qi Yuan could. Even Body-Refining Blood Pills had a limit to how much one could take. Still, even a small gain is a gain. System, level me up! Once again, Qi Yuan provided his own narration. After killing the Sea God, Qi Yuans stockpile of demon blood had reached three hundred drops. With these three hundred drops, he nned to master the three martial arts he had obtained from Chen Fan. [You have consumed fifty drops of demon blood and begun training in the Golden Bell Shield. The key to the Golden Bell Shield lies in concentration, hardness, and deflecting force. Consuming a portion of demon blood, you have entered the initial stage of the Golden Bell Shield. Consuming more demon blood, you reach the second stage The Golden Bell Shield is perfected, but you cannot progress further. You have a sudden insight, applying principles from Immortal Dao to Martial Dao. Consuming demon blood The Golden Bell Shield is perfected.] Qi Yuan pushed the Golden Bell Shield technique to perfection in one go. As he consumed the demon blood, he gained some insights. All paths lead to the same destination. The Golden Bell Shield in martial arts and defensive spells in immortal arts are quite simr. But this simrity is where the big differences lie. Qi Yuan had a deep understanding of both paths. And he wasntcking in this understanding. His eyes could see hidden information, and he had a unique foundation in the Immortal Dao. After perfecting the Golden Bell Shield, Qi Yuan consumed more demon blood and quickly mastered the Thousand Jue Whirlwind de. He also practiced a martial technique simr to a storage bag, constructing a space within his body to store supplies. This Tianyang Finger looks good; should I practice it too? The Tianyang Finger was a martial technique provided by the Genius Alliance. Anyone who mastered the Tianyang Finger could directly enter the Genius Alliance with the token. [You have consumed one hundred drops of demon blood and begun practicing the Tianyang Finger. The Tianyang Finger has reached the second stage and is perfected.] What? Not enough? [You consume another fifty drops of demon blood; the Tianyang Finger is perfected.] At this moment, Qi Yuan, with just his martial arts cultivation alone, could easily dominate his previous self. Martial techniques significantly boostbat power, especially once the Golden Bell Shield is perfected. In battle, the blood energy condenses all over his body, making his skin as hard as iron. Even if an average demon shed at Qi Yuan, he would be unharmed. With such a hard technique, he was best suited for charging into battle. All right, time to return to the real world and participate in the martial arts tournament. Unlike the other inhabitants of the Yellow Springs World, Qi Yuan hadnt died to enter. His situation was unique. So, rtively speaking, he had more freedom and could stay outside whenever he didnt have a task. Of course, others werent as fortunate as Qi Yuan. For instance, Chen Fan had appeared in the outside world only a handful of times in the past few hundred years. Wow, five days have passed? Looks like time in the game world flows simrly to reality. Before going into seclusion to break through, Qi Yuan had specifically instructed the hotel not to disturb him. So when he returned to reality, the room was still exactly as he had left it. Even if some nosy individuals wanted to intrude, they couldnt alter the rooms setup. Before going into seclusion, Qi Yuan had set up an array. This ce is still the best. In the game world, I was too weak. Upon entering the task world, his Immortal Dao cultivation was suppressed, and his realm dropped by one level. This led him to be especially cautious in the first task; he couldnt even sleep well at night, fearing hed encounter a terrifying demon. Game-world Luo Bufan had it rough, and so did Qi Yuan. Among the masses, everyone has their hardships. For instance, some people are born without parents, bing orphans. Qi Yuan also had it toughhe never had a mother-inw. No one to care for him, love him, or protect him. His strength was suppressed by a level, and in the game world, he was constantly on edge, fearing discovery by a great demon. Fortunately, his cautious and steady nature allowed him toplete the task perfectly. Back in the real world, with his Foundation Establishment perfect stage strength, his confidence was restored. Looks like I need to form my Golden Core. Qi Yuan gazed at the sun in the sky, deep in thought. Soon, there would be another sun in the sky. By forming his Golden Core, he would gradually draw in the Ster Golden Core. The first one to be drawn in would be the star where Ning Tao was, which was also Qi Yuans first Golden Core. Time to break through! In a military camp, thousands of soldiers in uniform were training, their loud shouts echoing nonstop. Engines roared like thunder. Various artillery fired freely. Inside the steel structure, however, it was very quiet; the soundproofing was excellent, so no noise from outside could enter. A pot-bellied man in military uniform took a sip of tea, then looked at the man in front of him. He spoke. Xiao Huan, this matter has already attracted the attention of the Seven Martial Stars. What he did, sending a coffin to the Marquis of Blue Sea, puts us in a difficult position. Although the Marquis of Blue Seas actions were a bit excessive, after all... his intentions were for the nation and for Qin Yuan. How about this, Ill have the Marquis of Blue Sea personally go to apologize to him, and well call this matter settled? There was a chilling aura in the military mans words. Recently, the extermination of the Gui Ran military camp had caused a huge uproar. The upper echelons of the Qin Yuan nation had also taken notice of Qi Yuan. Perhaps due to greed or following the orders of some high-ranking figures, the Marquis of Blue Sea tried to secretly infiltrate Qi Yuans phone andputer to gather more information. Unexpectedly, this little trick was discovered and intercepted by Zero-One. So, Qi Yuan arranged for Zero-One to deliver a coffin to the Marquis of Blue Sea. And that led to todays incident. Kuang Huan dared not look directly at the military man. He lowered his head and said, Chief, I dont have the qualifications to interfere in Lord Qis matters either! Whether or not youre qualified is irrelevant. You just need to convey our words to him. Otherwise, if today he dares to send a coffin to the Marquis of Blue Sea, wont he dare to kill people from the Seven Martial Stars families tomorrow? He is indeed very strong, but our Qin Yuans Sky Eye is not just for show. Under the Sky Eye, even gods cannot survive! However, we aim for peace and do not wish to start a conflict lightly. As long as he shows goodwill and forgives the Marquis of Blue Sea, everything can continue to be discussed. The military mans expression carried a hint of threat. Regarding such an unstable person like Qi Yuan, there was much debate at the top. Some wanted to win him over, while others wanted to eliminate him. For now, the faction advocating for cooperation had the upper hand. But even for cooperation, there had to be some strategyfirst, a little suppression. Otherwise... he wouldnt know who held the bigger cards. This Kuang Huan looked troubled. At the Gui Ran military camp, he had witnessed Mr. Qis strength firsthand and regarded him as a celestial being. But could Mr. Qi, no matter how strong,pete with the Qin Yuan nations ultimate weapon, the Sky Eye? Back when the Glorious Star invaded, the reason the Gong Star managed to remain independent without being annexed wasrgely due to the Sky Eye. At this moment, Kuang Huan couldnt help but worry for Qi Yuan. He knew Qi Yuans character. Mr. Qi would never regret what he had done. If spoken to nicely, it would be fine, but with such an obvious, condescending attitude, Mr. Qi would surely disdain them. I Kuang Huan stammered, unable to speak. Seeing this, the military man seemed to understand where things were headed. Although the cooperation faction currently had the upper hand, the war faction was secretly making moves. Kuang Huan, I was your grandfathersrade-in-arms. Since you dont want to go speak to him, then dont get involved in this matter. The military man decided he would personally have the Marquis of Blue Sea meet Qi Yuan. If Qi Yuan refused to apologize, then it would be a different matter altogether. He spoke this way to keep Kuang Huan out of the impending storm. Chief, the Marquis of Blue Sea is at fault Kuang Huan began to say. But the military man interrupted, Xiao Huan, youre not a child anymore. You should think about your family. When you return, act as if nothing happened, or... stay here for a while. His intention was to detain Kuang Huan until the matter was resolved. I Kuang Huan was filled with struggle, helplessness, and anger. He was deeply worried about Qi Yuan. From what he knew, Qi Yuan would notpromise. Once he decided on something, he would never change his mind. What should he do? His mind was in turmoil. He didnt know how long he walked out of the steel building. Two guards were always escorting him. For some reason, he felt that todays sun was exceptionally ring. He suddenly realized that many soldiers were looking up at the sky. He also looked up. When he saw an extra sun in the sky, his eyes widened, and he seemed to realize something. Cursing words escaped his lips uncontrobly. Damn the Seven Martial Stars, theyre not worth even dog shit! Chapter 325: Hmm… Almost Getting the Certificate Chapter 325: Hmm Almost Getting the Certificate On the Road. "Mommy, there are two suns in the sky!" "Youre so young and already lying. Yesterday you lied about your dad ying with two pretty women, and today you''re saying there are two suns in the sky!" "But its true, look!" In the Hospital. "?? Did I mess up the surgery? Why are there two suns in the sky?" "Two suns?" Hearing this, the doctor was confused. The surgery was on the eyes; its not like I cut into his brain. Maybe... we should check him into a psychiatric hospital? Thinking this, he looked up at the sky, and immediately, his eyes went nk. At this moment, across Gongxing, exmations were heard everywhere. Many people looked up at the sky, their faces filled with disbelief. "Theres actually another sun in the sky!" "Could the rumors be true? Spiritual energy revival, the awakening of the Immortal Dao, the advent of mythology?"N?v(el)B\\jnn "Holy crap, the sun! My eyes are burning!" "Based on my limited scientific knowledge, isn''t Gongxing going to be destroyed in a few minutes?" "Why in a few minutes?" "It takes a few minutes for light to travel here. With an extra sun, can Gongxing handle it?" "You idiot, we can see the sun now, which means the light has already traveled here!" "Huh?" At this moment, all over the country and in various ces, everyones gaze was focused on the sky. They were filled with shock, curiosity, and even fear of the unknown over the additional sun in the sky. Some even began to kneel and worship the extra sun in the sky. On a warship, Luo Ping looked stunned, feeling for the first time that the development of events was beyond his expectations. As a restarter, he was well-versed in major events on Gongxing. He was familiar with all kinds of secret treasures and relics. But an extra sun in the sky? He had never heard of such a thing. He looked up at the sky, his expression serious. At this moment, a tall, sexy woman wearing a blue skirt approached. Her gaze towards Luo Ping was extremely gentle, her eyes fully focused on him. "Grandpa''s call." Hearing this, Luo Ping quickly took the phone. "Old man..." "The sun in the sky... I dont know either. Before the restart, there wasnt an extra sun in the sky. It could be... an unexpected anomaly." "Yes, Xiao Qin and I are on our way to Xingyun Ind. We will return immediately after retrieving the item." After hanging up the phone, Luo Ping nced at the extra sun in the sky again and then looked over at his young and beautiful wife nearby. He felt a sense of satisfaction. "Its okay. An extra sun in the sky, or the restart of the world... such things are far too remote for us. Lets just take care of our little family." Meanwhile, on Cangxing, a massive space fleet was cruising through the deep space beyond. A man wearing a white, fluid-like battle suit had a hint of doubt in his expression. "Professor Li, what are the results of the investigation?" The elderly professor stared at therge screen in front of him, a rare look of confusion in his eyes. "Our probe, emitting a seventh-level Cang Light, couldnt make contact with... the newly appeared sun." "Couldnt make contact?" For the first time, the young mans eyes showed a serious expression. Cang Light was a type of light captured by the Morning Star Nation from a relic deep in space. This light had unique properties, and the seventh-level Cang Light was best suited for detection. It could detect all sorts of celestial bodies. Even ck holes could be probed around. Yet, it failed? "It seems to exist, yet it also seems not to, hovering between reality and unreality." At this point, Professor Li paused in his speech. The young man frowned; he didnt understand. "Do we have any clues? For instance... where did ite from, and does it have any impact on our Cangxing?" Professor Li shook his head at this point. "I suspect its rted to the ancient Immortal Dao, but to obtain more information, we would need to visit the National Archive. I don''t have the clearance." The National Archive was thergest library on Cangxing, with the most collections of ancient books, materials, and documents. Most of the ancient books there were priceless and could not be borrowed. Some materials, for special reasons, could not be digitized using normal technology, nor could they be photographed and uploaded to the inte. Hence, they were kept in the National Archive. Professor Li wanted to enter the National Archive to investigate the sudden appearance of the sun. "Alright, when our fleet returns, Ill immediately apply to the higher-ups!" The young man nced at the mysterious sun one more time and piloted the fleet back towards Cangxing. ... Han Family Residence. Han Xianyun stretched as he walked out of the house. With only a few days left before the Martial Arts Tournament, he wanted to meet Qi Yuan to discuss some matters regarding the tournament. However, just as he reached the entrance, a middle-aged man in a ck jacket blocked his path. Seeing the man, Han Xianyuns expression became respectful, even a bit fearful. "Big Brother." "Are you going out to meet Qi Yuan?" Han Kangs voice carried the tone of someone in authority. Han Xianyun couldnt help but lower his head. "Yes." "I advise you not to meet him for now. It seems hes involved in something." Han Kang gave a warning. "Huh?" Han Xianyun was puzzled, unsure of what had happened. "Has Mr. Qi gotten into some trouble?" Han Xianyun asked worriedly. But then, remembering Qi Yuans strength, he felt reassured. After all, Qi Yuan was someone who had single-handedly destroyed the Gui Ran military camp. What trouble could he have? "The trouble is big and seems to be rted to the Seven Martial Stars. I am at a critical point to enter the Provincial Cab. You need to be more cautious and avoid causing trouble, understood?" Han Kang reminded again. His position was already high, and a step further would ce him in the Provincial Cab, simr to the Provincial Committee Secretary in Qi Yuan''s previous life on Blue Star. "The Seven Martial Stars?" Han Xianyun frowned. If it were any other trouble, Han Xianyun wouldnt be afraid, and he was sure Qi Yuan could easily handle it. But the Seven Martial Stars family was different. The Seven Martial Stars family controlled the Sky Eye, a divine weapon. Under the Sky Eye, all beings were equal. It was even more terrifying than a nuclear weapon. "Yes," Han Kang nodded and said no more as he walked back into the courtyard. Inside the courtyard, the old butler approached. "Master, given the Second Masters temperament, perhaps... should we assign someone to keep an eye on him?" Han Kang paused. He had heard a bit about Qi Yuan''s situation, but he wasnt entirely clear. His position didnt allow him to get involved in such high-level conflicts. He only vaguely knew that Qi Yuan was just a fuse, igniting a conflict between two factions. As for which faction to join... Han Kang still had no clue. In fact, he was already at a stage where he needed to pick a side to advance further into the Provincial Cab. "No need to follow him." Han Kang shook his head. "Father and mother left everything to me, and I owe my younger brother a lot. This time... Ill let him have his way. They say brothers united are invincible; this time, as the elder brother, Ill go along with him." Han Kang spoke softly. He was old enough to be his younger brothers father. So, their rtionship had always been strained. All the political resources in the family had been invested in him, leaving his younger brother to survive in the martial arts circle, which made him feel guilty. Anyway, he hadnt chosen a side yet, and he didnt know which side to choose, so he might as well let his younger brother help him decide. At this moment, Han Xianyun was filled with inner conflict. His brother''s words made him nervous. "No, I must inform Mr. Qi about this in advance. If it werent for him, Id probably be dead by now, after running into that impressivedyst time." Han Xianyun was very loyal. Last time, when he identally entered a mysterious space, he would have died if Qi Yuan hadnt intervened. As they say, he who kills must die, Qi Yuan saved his life, so he naturally had to repay the favor. As for his brother''s warning, he could only put it aside for now. Han Xianyuns thinking was simple: gold and silver treasures, power and influence, none of it was as precious as life. With this in mind, he quickly drove to the hotel where Qi Yuan was staying. "How did Brother Qi get involved with the Seven Martial Stars family?" Han Xianyun couldnt figure it out. But now wasnt the time for him to think about it. After all, many strange things happened in this world, and there were more things he didnt understand. For example, how did an extra sun appear in the sky? Who knows? Nobody does. Half an hourter, he finally arrived at the hotel. He hadnt even parked his car when his sharp eyes immediately spotted a familiar figure. Brother Qi? Han Xianyun didnt hesitate at all and quickly got out of the car to run over to Qi Yuan. When he ran over, he was stunned. He saw that beside Qi Yuan stood a charming young girl in a ck, fitted dress. The girl had fair skin, contrasting sharply with her ck dress, making her look particrly striking in the sunlight. The hem of her dress revealed slender legs wrapped in ck stockings. Her long ck hair flowed down, giving her a ssical and modern beauty, as if she had stepped out of history. Han Xianyun had thought that Princess Huansha was already very beautiful, butpared to the charming girl before him, she was not even close. "This is Han Xianyun, um, a guy I know," Qi Yuan said to the girl beside him. "He has a unique taste and likes really impressive women." After speaking, Qi Yuan then said to Han Xianyun, "This is Ning Tao, also known as Jin Si Que. She is my... hmm... were about to get our marriage certificate." As he said thest few words, Qi Yuan paused slightly. The golden canary in the ck dress, small and delicate, quite cute, blushed when she heard Qi Yuans words. "Hehe, Blood Pearl, I thought you liked men," Jin Si Que said as she reached out, tightly hugging Qi Yuan''s arm. The sunlight poured down on her dress, making her feelzy. Dont talk nonsense, Im perfectly normal, Qi Yuan said, ncing at Han Xianyun. As for who was abnormal, it was naturally Han Xianyun. "Since youre here and youre familiar with the ce, Jin Si Que just arrived. Were nning to buy some clothes and stuff, so lead the way." Qi Yuan wanted to be waited on. After all, this was a daily leisure game. In such a game, if you dont buy nice clothes for your wife and have her change into them for your enjoyment, then youre at a loss. After all, its quite pleasing to the eyes. "Brother Qi, this is no time for shopping. This is an urgent matter!" Han Xianyun said anxiously, "I heard from my brother that one of the Seven Martial Stars families seems to have targeted you and intends to harm you!" The Seven Martial Stars were a taboo in Qin Yuan Nation. Or rather, these families had ruled this nation from ancient times. Several royal families had changed, but the Seven Martial Stars remained standing. As soon as Han Xianyun finished speaking, he immediately felt the atmosphere around him turn cold, as if he were in an ice cave. This cold aura came swiftly and dissipated just as quickly. He realized that this aura might havee from the charming girl beside Qi Yuan. He was shocked inside. Could it be that she was also a formidable figure? "Where are the Seven Martial Stars?" Ning Tao''s voice was sweet, like sugar in a honey pot. Qi Yuan held her small hand. Its just a game, dont argue with the NPCs; otherwise, its too much of a waste of emotions. Hearing this, Jin Si Que smiled sweetly and said no more. "Brother Qi, I know you''re strong, but... the Sky Eye is too terrifying. You might..." Han Xianyun hesitated. Qi Yuanughed and said, "I may be weak and helpless right now, but my wife is here. If they mess with me, itll be her turn next. I''m not afraid!" Qi Yuan spoke proudly, like a rich second-generation scion. Hit the small one, and the big onees out. With Jin Si Que around, he could walk sideways on Gongxing. Jin Si Que tightly hugged Qi Yuan''s arm and nodded firmly, Hehe, this time Ive got your back, Blood Pearl! Han Xianyun looked at Jin Si Que with suspicion, confused and uncertain. Could it be that this Jin Si Que was even stronger than Qi Yuan? ... One Day Later. Inside a Military Base. A document was ced on the table. Marquis of Blue Sea stood to the side, his expression respectful. In front of him sat a man wearing gold-rimmed sses. The man nced at the document, his eyes shing with amazement. "Indeed, powerful martial strength is everything. Even a woman like this is willing to give her heart." He had seen many women of various types, all beautiful in their own right. But the woman in the document, captured by an ordinary camera with no beautification or retouching, was so captivating. How much more stunning would she be in reality? And this kind of woman, like a little bird, nestled against Qi Yuan. A feeling of jealousy grew in his heart. "Young Master Mu, what should we do?" The Marquis of Blue Sea asked cautiously. He had secretly investigated Qi Yuan and attempted to steal his information on Young Master Mu''s orders. As a result, his actions were discovered, and he was sent a coffin, which really scared him. After all, Qi Yuan was a ruthless man who could y the Gui Ran military camp with a single strike. Although the Gui Ran army was weak and far inferior to the Qin Yuan military, Qi Yuan was undoubtedly a formidable man in his eyes. In Qin Yuan, there were very few weapons that could deal with Qi Yuan and eliminate him. "Isn''t it simple? Tomorrow, youll personally go and apologize to him. As for me, Ill go and meet his little girlfriend. If hes sensible, he should know what to do. If not, his end... will be very tragic. As for his little girlfriend, shell only be a widow, and I... just happen to like that." Young Master Mus eyes held a condescending look. The Seven Martial Stars families had ruled thisnd for thousands of years. No matter how many emperors were reced or how many uprisings there were, they were always on top. Stable and solid, they naturally became arrogant. Indeed, Qi Yuan was terrifying. But... could he be more terrifying than Cangxing? One could even say that if Cangxing sent just one battleship, it could destroy Qi Yuan. Yet even such a powerful Cangxing failed in its invasion of Gongxing. The rule of the Seven Martial Stars was unshakeable. Young Master Mu had the right to be proud. With the revival of the Immortal Dao, they had already mastered a lot of information rted to it. For them, Qi Yuan was more like an unstable element. Chapter 326: The Helpful Qi Yuan Chapter 326: The Helpful Qi Yuan In the Mall Qi Yuan casually took the elevator, holding Jin Si Que''s delicate hand. Today, he took Jin Si Que shopping, buying all kinds of things. They ced all the bags and packages into his martial arts storage space. Jin Si Que, being new to this ce, found everything quite interesting. "Is it tasty?" Qi Yuan asked, looking at Jin Si Que''s beautiful profile. Jin Si Que was holding a cup of milk tea. "The taste is a bit strange, kind of average." To her, the milk tea did taste pretty ordinary. After all, she was once a supreme being, having tasted countless earthly delicacies. Compared to Gongxing, Liufeng Realm might have seemed ancient, but ancient didnt mean itcked gourmet food. "It''s average, yet you''re still drinking it. Why not just throw it away?" Qi Yuan said generously. He currently had plenty of savings, and he could certainly afford a cup of milk tea. "Its because you bought it for me," Ning Tao said, holding onto the milk tea tightly. When she called Qi Yuan "husband," she was more like Ning Tao. When she called him "Blood Pearl," she was more like Jin Si Que. Of course, both were the same person. "We havent even gotten the marriage certificate yet. Don''t say that; it makes me shy." Qi Yuan shrugged, a smile in his eyes. Ning Tao smiled. "How about I move the Civil Affairs Bureau over here?" She was serious when she said it. This wasnt just something people say online; she actually could do it. "No need. After I win the Martial Arts Tournament and return to Tianyue, well get the certificate then. I dont know anyone here, cant cut any corners, so we might not get the certificate," Qi Yuan thought seriously. Here, the only person he knew was Han Xianyun. In Tianyue, it was different; he knew Kuang Huan, who knew people in the Civil Affairs Bureau. At that time, he could arrange ID cards for Ning Tao and Xiao Jia, then get a legal marriage certificate. Everything would be above board. "Okay." Ning Tao just nodded firmly, agreeing with Qi Yuan. The two arrived on the first floor of the mall. Ning Tao looked at the bustling crowd, smiling softly. "That... gold bracelet, I want it too." She saw a newlywed couple enter to buy gold bracelets. Since they were going to get a marriage certificate, there should be some ceremonial gestures. "Hmm, you''re right. We should buy a gold bracelet," Qi Yuan nodded. Then he frowned. "How should Xiao Jia wear a bracelet?" Xiao Jia didnt have jade feet or jade hands, so how could she wear a bracelet? It was a conundrum. While he was thinking, Ning Tao had already entered the jewelry store. Qi Yuan thought for a moment and decided to wait outside. After all, isnt that how shopping usually goes? The woman goes inside to choose, and the man waits outside. Thats how normal people do it. And he happened to be very normal. Qi Yuan casually found a bench to sit on and yed with his phone. Just then, footsteps approached. A group of middle-aged men with an impressive presence entered the mall. These men were almost uniformly dressed, with crew cuts, and didnt look like they were to be trifled with. As soon as they entered, they attracted a lot of attention. "Are they... shooting a short video?" "Must be for a web drama, right?" Hearing this chatter, Qi Yuan also looked at the middle-aged men with interest. It seemed this group was walking straight toward him. Qi Yuan suddenly felt a sense of unease and his mind raced with many thoughts. "Has someone discovered my identity as a live-in son-inw?" "But no one pped me, and I didnt smirk evilly?" Qi Yuan imagined all sorts of scenarios. Would these people kneel down in a moment and say, "Wee, War God" or something like that? Qi Yuan had a rich inner world, so he was quite imaginative. But the kneeling he expected didnt happen. The leader walked straight up to him with a humble and respectful expression. "I am the Marquis of Blue Sea, here with sincerity. If I have offended Mr. Qi before, I humbly ask for your forgiveness." The person in front of him was indeed the Marquis of Blue Sea. No matter what, he had to y his role properly before the conflict escted; they couldnt afford to lose face. Honestly, at this moment, the Marquis of Blue Sea was quite nervous. The Seven Martial Stars family did indeed have the Sky Eye, which could easily annihte Qi Yuan. But even so, Qi Yuan could take him down before being annihted. So, this meeting was his confrontation with Qi Yuan. Young Master Mu would confront Qi Yuans little girlfriend. Even though he was extremely unwilling, the Marquis of Blue Sea had toe; otherwise, it wouldnt just be him who might die, but his entire family. "Oh? You are... do we know each other?" Qi Yuan looked at the Marquis of Blue Sea with a puzzled expression. He had no idea who this... old guy was. Qi Yuans words left the Marquis of Blue Sea bewildered. He even wondered if he had approached the wrong person. But looking at Qi Yuan''s face, it matched exactly with the photo. Besides, the higher-ups wouldnt make a mistake. Qi Yuan didnt know him? The Marquis of Blue Sea felt a sense of absurdity. "Are you mistaken? I have no impression of you." Qi Yuan was honest. If he didnt know someone, he wouldnt pretend. "Did you offend me before? It must be a misunderstanding. I''m a very forgiving person; I never hold grudges. I dont have any enemies in this world." Qi Yuan didnt hold grudges; he just killed them. The Marquis of Blue Seas mouth twitched slightly. Feeling nervous, he said, "Mr. Qi... not long ago, you had someone send me a coffin..." Qi Yuan''s expression changed slightly, bing stern. "It was you?" He was very smart. Upon hearing the Marquis of Blue Seas words, he instantly guessed his identity. This Marquis of Blue Sea was the despicable, shameless, unscrupulous person who secretly had a hacker check his phone. Back then, Zero-One had sent Qi Yuan the intruders information, but Qi Yuan only skimmed through it, not knowing who it was. He just had Zero-One send them a coffin. After the Martial Arts Tournament, Qi Yuan nned to deal with them personally. And now, here they were. "About that incident, I need an exnation!" Qi Yuan said coldly. He was very reasonable and never killed the innocent. Most importantly, Qi Yuan considered himself to have apassionate heart. If he hadnt cultivated the Dao, he might have be a Buddha. "Back then, Mr. Qi wiped out the Gui Ran military camp, causing an uproar in the country. The high-level officials were curious about Mr. Qi''s identity and various information, so... I was momentarily misguided, and... and... Now, the higher-ups know about this and have sent me to apologize. The higher-ups... sincerely wish to cooperate with Mr. Qi." At that time, the Marquis of Blue Sea was acting on Young Master Mu''s orders to investigate Qi Yuan''s privacy, even thinking of uncovering his cultivation techniques and the secrets behind Qi Yuan''s strength to seize his celestial destiny. Who knew, with such advanced hacking skills, they would still get caught. "Oh, is that all?" Qi Yuan nced at the Marquis of Blue Sea. His nose elongated slightly and then returned to normal, indicating that what the Marquis of Blue Sea said was a mix of truth and lies, full of deceit. "What kind of cooperation?" Qi Yuan asked. Cold sweat appeared on the Marquis of Blue Seas forehead as he continued, "As long as Mr. Qi lets bygones be bygones and epts my apology, the higher-ups are willing to coexist peacefully with Mr. Qi. However, Mr. Qi would need to hand over some of his cultivation techniques. In return, the higher-ups wouldnt treat Mr. Qi poorly and would provide some cultivation resources." "If I were to give them, would you dare ept?" Qi Yuans eyes smiled. The Marquis of Blue Sea was filled with anxiety, though he hade with a mindset prepared for death. "Anything Mr. Qi gives, the higher-ups would naturally dare to ept!" The Marquis of Blue Sea said, bracing himself. At this point, a young man behind the Marquis of Blue Sea stepped forward and slowly said, "But Mr. Qi should think twice. Your martial prowess is indeed astonishing, able to destroy the Gui Ran military camp with a single sword strike, which is unparalleled. But... we, the Seven Martial Stars, control the Sky Eye. On thisnd of Qin Yuan, we have the authority to determine the life and death of any being! Anyone who invades Qin Yuan, no matter how far, will be executed. Even the mighty Cangxing couldn''t take a bite out of us. If anyone dares to cause trouble within our borders, dont me us... for being impolite." The young mans words were firm and direct, with the intent to threaten clearly implied. Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan still wore a cheerful smile, seemingly not noticing the underlying threat. "Ive always beenw-abiding and helpful. I often help elderlydies cross the street. If you had a Young Pioneers here, Id definitely be the captain, wearing a red scarf every day." Qi Yuan''s words left the Marquis of Blue Sea at a loss. He exchanged a confused nce with the young man, unsure of what to say next. Beforeing, they had already created a character profile for Qi Yuan based on some publicly avable information. This kind of strong individual was supposed to be decisive in killing and would not tolerate any threats. Their words should have been enough to provoke him. Yet, Qi Yuan remained unfazed, even iming he was all about helping others. If... they truly ended up resolving things peacefully, wouldnt that mean their task wasnt aplished?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The task given by Young Master Mu... was not like this. Their deaths wouldnt matter, but if they didntplete their task, Young Master Mu wouldnt spare their families. They needed to find a reason to provoke the person before them, but it couldnt be too obvious. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be just Young Master Mu who wouldnt spare their families, but another faction would also target their families. They needed a good reason? The Marquis of Blue Seas mind was in chaos. However, just then, a particrly suitable reason appeared before them. But this suitable reason was too... frightening. With a loud bang, a figure fell from the second floor of the gold shop,nding right in front of the Marquis of Blue Sea. That figures face had a broken golden-framed ss, a blood mark on his face, and blood was continuously flowing. His throat was crushed, and his internal organs seemed to be in chaos. Seeing the lifeless figure on the ground, the Marquis of Blue Seas expression drastically changed. Young Master Mu! The lifeless man on the ground was none other than Young Master Mu. The difficult-to-handle Qi Yuan was left for them to deal with. The harmless-looking young girl was left for Young Master Mu to handle. Yet, Young Master Mu was dead. Footsteps approached, and down the steps came the alluring Ning Tao, a smile on her face. She wore a ck and white knit top, a ck skirt with ck stockings beneath, her figure curvaceous and graceful. He was showing off his wealth upstairs, asking if I had ever seen a house made of gold, Ning Tao said as she gently nestled against Qi Yuans arm. "He also said he wanted to show me how beautiful the Sky Eye weapon is in this world." Oh. Qi Yuan nodded. If you acted, normally his body wouldnt be left behind. If I didnt leave the body, how would they know... I killed him? Ning Tao''s eyes carried a dense killing intent. Husband, let your wifes sword eliminate these scoundrels for you! In fact, over the past two days, Ning Tao had always been aware of many gazes watching them. But she and Qi Yuan, newly reunited after a brief separation,pletely ignored those people. Today, they even dared to confront them head-on. Especially that guy iming to be named Mu, who was extremely arrogant. He even tried to entice Ning Tao with money. He even mentioned wanting to test the Sky Eye on Qi Yuan. Ning Tao directly sent him to meet the King of Hell. Killed... Young Master Mu, we''re doomed, we''re doomed, you''re all doomed! The Mu family has full control of the Sky Eye; were all going to die! The Marquis of Blue Sea copsed to the ground, his eyes vacant. If he died, that would be fine; his family could remain safe. But now, Young Master Mu was dead. This was a catastrophic event. Once, in a city, a second-generation member of the Seven Martial Stars family was killed by a local second-generation official. As a result, the Seven Martial Stars family issued a single order, sending a military force to execute the official''s entire family. Even the father of the second-generation official, as well as those under hismand in the system, were not spared. The Seven Martial Stars held the real military and political power in Qin Yuan. Young Master Mu, a legitimate family member of such status, was extraordinarily valuable. Now he was dead here. Longtai City was about to experience a massive upheaval. Qi Yuan smiled casually, rxed and carefree. At that moment, Ning Taos voice rang out, Where is this mans family located? Tell me the address. The uniformed men present, as well as the Marquis of Blue Sea, were stunned. Die! Finally, one of the uniformed men couldnt hold back any longer. He pulled out a gun and fired. Unfortunately, their guns were useless against a powerhouse like Ning Tao. She didnt even move, yet those who dared to attack her died on the spot. Immediately, some memory fragments flooded into Ning Taos mind. So... its there! She already had the answer and knew where the Mu family was located. Next, it would be... However, just then, she suddenly squinted her eyes, seemingly seeing through the sky, a smile appearing in her eyes. So, this is the Sky Eye? If this were in Liufeng Realm, it might be troublesome, but now? Husband, lets go watch fireworks together! Meanwhile, inside a hotel. Mu Longxians face was filled with horror and immense pain. The man with the golden-framed sses, Mu Jue, was his only son, his most beloved child. Now, through the malls surveince and footage from drones, he saw his son was killed. Killed by that woman! How could he not be furious? They must die, they must die! Someone, activate the Sky Eye! At this moment, he lost all reason. Mu Jue wasnt just his son; he was also favored by the old master. If Mu Jue took over the Mu family in the future, Mu Longxian could be the supreme ruler. But with Mu Jue dead, everything was off the table. How could he not be furious? The high-ranking officials in the hall saw this and their expressions changed slightly. Even Han Kang couldnt help but advise, Elder Mu, please calm down. The Sky Eye cannot be used lightly; everyone in that area will die under the Sky Eye! Chapter 327: I Never Hold Grudges, I’m Very Generous! Chapter 327: I Never Hold Grudges, Im Very Generous! The Sky Eye is immensely powerful, as every Qin citizen knows. A nuclear weapon is powerful, right? Arge-yield nuclear weapon can destroy a mountain or obliterate a city! However,pared to the Sky Eye, nuclear weapons seem to be a tier below. The Sky Eye not only possesses precision targeting and long-range point kills but also can performrge-scale bombardments. However, even the most precise Sky Eye has limitations on its attack range. Even at its smallest setting, it could obliterate a building. So, if Mu Longxian activated the Sky Eye, the death toll would definitely exceed a thousand, possibly even tens of thousands. "Hmph, just a bunch of ants. Dead is dead. Back then, when the grandson of the Yang family died, three thousand minor officials across Feng Province were shaken to death. What, is my son not even worth as much as Yang''s grandson?" Mu Longxian''s voice was filled with resentment. Back then, even public officials were implicated, with more than half dead or injured. Now, this mall was filled with meremoners. If they died, so be it. As for public opinion? That was easy to handle. Gu Wu State orchestrated a terrorist attack, aided by the Gui Ran State. Qin Yuan State and Gu Wu State had used each other as scapegoats many times before. Once, the upper echelon of Gu Wu State became furious and annihted one of their own towns, causing massive casualties. The me was ultimately pinned on Qin Yuan State; they imed Qin Yuan State had done it. Not only did themoners not doubt the higher-ups, but they even united against the perceived enemy nation. As for those who doubted? Let them doubt. The Seven Martial Stars held absolute control and had no fear of resistance from the lower sses. "My... younger brother is still in the mall!" Han Kang said anxiously. At this point, he was losing hisposure. "My son is dead, so what if your brother dies?" Mu Longxian said resolutely. "Activate the Mu-03 Sky Eye, target location..." Mu Longxian began issuingmands. He had already lost his mind. After his son''s death, his status in the family plummeted. Now, only by annihting Qi Yuan could he vent the hatred in his heart. Most importantly, his mission also included eliminating Qi Yuan. However, before he could finish his words, a voice interrupted him. "Are you the ''middle'' from my husband''s saying, ''Kill the small ones, then kill the medium ones''?" The voice appeared abruptly, somewhat ethereal and seductive. Mu Longxian was momentarily stunned, and everyone in the hall was also startled by the voice. Suddenly, a young man and woman appeared in the hall. It was the very same couple they had seen earlier on the surveince feed. Weren''t they... ten kilometers away? How had they appeared here so suddenly, just after exchanging a few words? Mu Longxian felt a disaster was imminent and shouted urgently, "Guards, quickly, seize them!" He was genuinely terrified. Han Kang was also taken aback, looking at his brother''s friend, feeling a sense of absurdity. Was that man back then... a legendary figure from the Immortal Dao? Although he was qualified to be here today, he still remained mostly ignorant of Qi Yuans true identity. Faced with Mu Longxian''s decision to use the Sky Eye, he felt an overwhelming sense of absurdity, confusion, and disbelief. Now that Ning Tao and Qi Yuan suddenly appeared here, he immediately understood and connected the dots with the incident at the Gui Ran military camp. Qi Yuan''s gaze fell on Mu Longxian, his smile bright: "It feels really good to have a thigh to cling to." As he said this, he even bent down slightly, yfully hugging Ning Tao''s thigh through her ck dress. But at this moment, no one noticed these little actions. Looking at Mu Longxian, Qi Yuan continued, "Killing the small ones, thenes the ''middle'' from the viins, continuouslying, extremely united. But I... well, I have my wifes thigh to hold. I''m not afraid of your unity; I''m afraid of your disunity. Otherwise... wouldn''t that mean, hmm, I can''t wipe out your entire family?" Qi Yuan wasn''t just talking about clinging to a thigh; he was really doing it. He was a man of action. Currently, Qi Yuan''s physical strength was far inferior to Ning Tao''s, so naturally, holding onto his wifes thigh was the best option. Qi Yuan''s tone was calm, sounding particrlyid-back. A blush appeared on Ning Tao''s cheeks. "After we kill the ''medium,'' I''ll apany my husband... to kill the ''old.''" As she spoke, she gently raised her hand. Mu Longxian, who had been arrogant and proud moments ago, now looked terrified, his eyes like those of a dying dog. "No..." Faced with the imminent threat of death, he seemed to understand the concept of equality among all beings. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t utter a single word. At that moment, his body shattered. All modern technological defenses seemed non-existent. He shattered yet didn''t shatter, his body simply copsing to the ground. No breath left. The high-ranking officials and political leaders present trembled. For the first time, they felt so powerless. Since bing the elite among men, their mindset had shifted. It was as if the world was a chessboard, and they were the yers. Everything had to follow the rules they set. Themon folk were just pawns. As for the wrath of amon man? It was a joke to them. As power holders, who among them didn''t have a protective suit made of nanobots, not to mention security details? The notion of amon mans fury spilling blood within five steps wasughable. Apart from other yers, the only thing they needed to worry about and fear was making the right alliances. But now, their hearts pounded with fear, realizing for the first time that there were things in this world beyond their control. Ning Tao''s gaze swept over the officials, her expression bright like starlight. "You... and you... you... all of you have murder in your eyes, allied with the dead ones... then you should all die." Ning Tao, like the King of Hell marking names in the Book of Life and Death, pointed, and those she pointed to fell. Within a few seconds, seven high-ranking officials in the room were dead. The remaining officials stood frozen, holding their breath, not daring to utter a word. Han Kang stood there, his mind buzzing. Among the seven dead officials, three were members of the Provincial Cab. One of them was his direct superior, someone he needed to look up to cautiously. Yet now, that person was dead like a dog. How could he not be shocked, not be terrified? Qi Yuan and the charming young woman were terrifying to this extent. "I suddenly feel like reciting a poem." Qi Yuan, in a burst of poetic inspiration, mused, "Burning the inner treasury into ashes of brocade, trampling the bones of nobles in the streets of Heaven." Although the officials present hadnt heard this poem before, their faces changed dramatically. They were all cultured people and naturally understood the implications of the poem. "Good poem... good poem..." The leader of the Provincial Cab stepped out shakily, trembling as he praised. To be honest, even when facing the Seven Martial Stars families, he had never been this obsequious. Han Kang quickly stepped forward, adding, "This poem is excellent, depicting both emotion and scene, Mr. Qi... is truly talented." Seeing this, a few more officials stood up to praise, as if ttering Qi Yuan''s poem would spare them. Theirpliments made Qi Yuan feel a bit embarrassed. "I didnt write this poem." Qi Yuan was very honest; he never wanted to take credit for someone elses work. The Blue Star hadnt been destroyed yet; if he got caught giarizing, wouldnt that be a social death? "The rhythm of the poem is very well-paced, with the grandeur of a sage!" Another official quickly chimed in with more ttery. Hearing this, Qi Yuan chuckled. "No wonder ancient emperors liked tterers." Qi Yuan then turned his gaze to the secretary standing beside Han Kang.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Why dont you say something ttering too, to make me happy?" Han Kangs secretarys face turned even more miserable than before, his body trembling uncontrobly. "Don''t be afraid. Im a very positive person, I never hold grudges. Althoughst time you said Wuyunting was your family''s, what you said was a fact, which can''t be changed. The fault is mine... for being poor and incapable of buying Gongxing. Otherwise, I would have retorted right back at you." Upon hearing Qi Yuan''s words, the secretary''s face turned pale, showing an expression even worse than crying. "Mr. Qi... I was wrong." The secretary wished he could go back to a few days ago and tear his mouth apart for saying such things. "Dont look like that. You weren''t wrong; you were right. Its my fault for being ipetent... Sigh, if you look like this, doesnt that make me seem petty, like a brute who resorts to violence when I cant win an argument?" Qi Yuan couldnt help but say. He was always very reasonable. He would always reason things out rather than resort to violence. To convince people with reason! Yet, in the secretary''s mind, was he seen as some sort of vengeful killer who exterminated entire families? The secretary, seeing this look from Qi Yuan, copsed to the ground, too scared to say another word. Sigh, Qi Yuan sighed again, I actually preferred the way you looked when we first met, with that defiant look in your eyes. It''s a pity that in just a few days, society has already worn down your edges. You''ve had a tough time." Everyone present wanted tough but dared not. The secretary looked even more wretched, as if he had lost everything. "Alright, everyone, goodbye for now. Having killed the middle, I now need to apany my wife to kill the old. Qi Yuan wrapped an arm around Ning Tao''s soft waist. They were preparing to head to the capital. If he didn''t hold on tight, the journey would be slow. The head of the provincial cab quickly said, "Mr. Qi, please wait a moment." Oh? Whats the matter? Are you going to help him tter me? Qi Yuan looked at the secretary, who was lying on the ground. The secretary was immediately looked at by everyone, feeling a chill down his spine. Qi Yuan continued, Im a reasonable person. Dont demote him just because hes upright and refuses to tter me. Although theres some bad blood between us, I want to settle it myself. Dont interfere! Qi Yuan had already nned for the future when he had enough money to buy Gongxing. At that time, he would take out the "property certificate" of the star and p it on the secretarys face, saying, Look, Gongxing is all mine. So what if Wuyunting is yours? Qi Yuan was lost in his fantasies, getting happier the more he thought about it. The head of the provincial cab said, Mr. Qi, the royal family of Qin Yuan State bears you no ill will. It''s just that there are bad people in the imperial government. This matter with you is all the fault of the Mu family. Qin Yuan State is ruled by a royal family, but within it, the Seven Martial Stars hold more power. The provincial cab leader belonged to the royal faction. The royal faction''s stance towards Qi Yuan was one of recruitment. "Oh, I understand that. Do you think Im some bloodthirsty person who would go and kill all the members of the Seven Martial Stars? No, I am very kind-hearted, and I believe in repaying kindness and avenging grievances. At most, I would just kill the entire Mu family." The officials present kept their heads down, with some even gasping in shock. There were probably thousands of members in the Mu family in the capital. Including other branches, the number would exceed ten thousand. Thus, one could see that many people were benefiting from the massive tree that was Qin Yuan State. Killing the entire Mu family, and that still doesnt count as bloodthirsty? You allck perspective. I once knew a man who was truly bloodthirsty. If it were him, he would have probably killed every person surnamed Mu on Gongxing. Qi Yuan said, Im very kind, only killing the main culprits... hmm, and those who harbor ill intentions toward me. After saying that, Qi Yuans figure disappeared. In his ear, he heard Ning Tao''s charming voice. Husband, I heard them say that the Sky Eye is very powerful. Shall I take you up there and tear the Mu familys Sky Eye apart? Hmm sure. Qi Yuan nodded, tightening his grip on Ning Tao. After all, he was afraid of falling. Inside the hall, after Qi Yuan left, the remaining officials let out a collective sigh of relief, slumping to the ground. When Qi Yuan was there, they were too nervous, feeling as if their brains werent their own. The head of the provincial cab turned to Han Kang and questioned, What exactly happened? He was referring to the matter between Qi Yuan and the secretary. The secretary, still lying on the ground, was in a daze and hadnt snapped out of it. Han Kang quickly exined, This matter He recounted what had happened truthfully. He couldnt help but feel frustrated inside. Why did his secretary have to run his mouth and make such a statement? However, the head of the provincial cabs eyes lit up. Your brother knows him well? Han Kang, realizing something, got excited and continued, A few days ago, the Mu family was going to attack Mr. Qi. I dont know how my brother got wind of it, but he warned Mr. Qi. Good! The head of the provincial cab pped his thigh with a delighted expression. Well done. Quickly, tell me more about your brothers rtionship with Mr. Qi. Han Kang, realizing this was his opportunity, decided to go all out. Since he had already offended the Mu family, he might as well climb aboard this big ship. My brother and Mr. Qi are both martial artists Han Kang began exining everything he knew to the head of the provincial cab. The head of the provincial cabs eyes brightened even more. Having this rtionship is great But He paused, growing worried. The Sky Eye the Sky Eye controlled by the Seven Martial Stars is too strong. No, I must immediately inform the King to prevent the Mu family from using the Sky Eye! ... In the capital. The most prosperous ce in Qin Yuan State. Inside the Mu family mansion. The old patriarch sat at the head of the table, his face dark and somber. Beside the old man stood several middle-aged men, all with grim expressions. He looked at the Seventh Prince and Gongyi Cai, his face filled with displeasure. Is it possible that the royal family and the Gongyi family want to interfere in our Mu familys affairs? The old patriarchs voice was filled with anger. The royal family was weak, even weaker than any of the Seven Martial Stars families. The Gongyi family was in decline. If they hadnt still controlled a Sky Eye, they would have long been kicked out of the Seven Martial Stars. Facing the Seventh Prince and Gongyi Cai, the Mu family patriarch was not polite at all. The Seventh Prince stepped forward with grace and a calm demeanor, not showing any resentment despite the Mu patriarch''s harsh words. Old Patriarch Mu, we can sit down and discuss things. Rashly using a weapon like the Sky Eye is harmful to the country and could lead to conflicts. The Mu patriarch snorted, I see, your royal family wants to recruit him? Hmph, he killed my grandson, and we just let him go? How would our Mu family maintain its standing among the Seven Martial Stars? If you want to sit down and talk, its simple. Have him kneel down, hand over everything he has, and sever his own arms, then we can forget about it. Otherwise... the Sky Eye will definitely descend upon him. The Mu patriarch was furious. This time, if they didnt act against Qi Yuan, the Mu family would lose face. More importantly, what would the other Seven Martial Stars families think of the Mu family? Wouldnt they see them as a pushover? The Seventh Prince, unhurried, said, Patriarch Mu, ording to the agreement signed between the Seven Martial Stars and the royal family, the use of a weapon like the Sky Eye requires approval from above, from the royal family. If you intend to act against Mr. Qi, please proceed ording to the agreement. Back when the royal family wasnt fully in decline and still had some authority, they had signed a simr agreement with the Seven Martial Stars families. But now, the royal family was weakened, and many of the Seven Martial Stars families didnt take this agreement seriously. Or, they would follow the procedure, apply for approval, and the royal family would typically go through the motions and not deny it. At this moment, the Seventh Prince brought up this agreement, signaling the royal familys determination to recruit Qi Yuan. It was also to make the Mu family wary of the royal family, thereby preventing them from using the Sky Eye and ending the conflict. Heh. The Mu patriarch sneered, An agreement? A royal family? We, the Seven Martial Stars, consider you the royal family only because we choose to. If we dont, youre no different from a stray dog on the street. Without your own Sky Eye, does the royal family even deserve to be called a royal family? The Mu patriarch directly tore apart the pretense, not even pretending anymore. Decades ago, someone had married a princess from the royal family. That person was young and promising, considered the rising star of the royal family. The royal family heavily supported him, hoping to revive their prestige. But who knew that in the end, that person would strip the royal family of control over theirst three Sky Eyes. It sounds ridiculous, hard to believe, but it''s true. Since losing control over the Sky Eyes, the royal family had truly fallen. The Mu patriarch showed no respect to the Seventh Prince at this moment. This was a direct tearing of the face. He was speaking the truth. The royal family was merely a figurehead now. Their power only extended to a few provinces. And as for their military force? They didnt even control a single military district. Not even the Sky Eye. This royal family if not a mascot, then what? Hearing the Mu patriarch''s ridicule, the Seventh Princes eyes briefly shed with a trace of resentment, even though he maintained a smile on his face. Patriarch Mu, the world is changing, the Immortal Dao is reviving, and Mr. Qi is a pioneer on the path of the Immortal Dao. Keeping him alive benefits us all. Moreover, the Sky Eye cannot be used indefinitely. Once the energy is exhausted, it will be very difficult to replenish. So..." "Hmph, the control of the Sky Eye is in my hands; I decide when and how to use it! Oh, I forgot, it seems your royal family even had the control of your own Sky Eyes tricked away, haha." The Mu patriarchughed heartily, not giving any face to the royal family or the Gongyi family. "And you, Gongyi Cai, if your Gongyi family doesnt work harder, within a hundred years, you might end up like the royal family, losing control of yourst Sky Eye." The Mu patriarch continued to insult Gongyi Cai, his eyes filled with disdain. He sneered, "Only weak mice huddle together." As one of the top three families among the Seven Martial Stars, the Mu patriarch had the right to speak this way. Even the daughters of powerful families from the Radiant Star would choose to marry into the Mu family. In short, in all of Gongxing, Mu Longxian was one of the top ten most powerful individuals. "Mu Series 01 to 13 Sky Eyes, heed mymand, full power activation, initiate war mode..." The Mu patriarch directly issued themand. His body was equipped with various nanobots. The password to control the Sky Eye was encoded in his voice, specially tuned, impossible to replicate or impersonate. Thework was also independent of the shared inte. "Directive One, activate the Sky Eye, search for Qi Yuan''s location!" The Mu patriarch continued to issue orders. Today, he wanted to show the world the authority of the Mu family, an authority not to be challenged. However, at that moment, a mechanical voice responded. "Command failed to execute, encountered unknown error." Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. The Mu patriarch''s face turned ugly. "Whats going on?" The AI system responded again, "Command failed to execute, encountered unknown error." The Mu patriarchs expression darkened even more. "Activate manual override!" But before he could continue, a soft, calm voice echoed through the room. "Are you all done barking?" Everyone turned to see Ning Tao, with Qi Yuan by her side, appearing casually in the center of the hall. The sight of them instantly heightened the tension. "How did you get in here?" one of the middle-aged men shouted, his face filled with shock. "Does it matter?" Ning Taos eyes gleamed coldly. "Youre all going to die anyway." The Mu patriarch gritted his teeth, anger ring. "Activate all defensive protocols! Engage all automated defense systems!" However, before anyone could react, Ning Tao waved her hand lightly. In an instant, an invisible force swept across the room. All the high-tech defense mechanisms, the protective shields, and thebat robots, everything shattered into pieces as if made of fragile ss. It was as if an invisible hand had crushed them all effortlessly. The scene left everyone dumbfounded. The Mu patriarchs face drained of color. "Impossible... this cant be..." Qi Yuan chuckled, "I told you, didnt I? Kill the small ones, then the middle ones, and finally, the old ones. Today is the end of the line for your Mu family." "No!" The Mu patriarch roared, a look of fear and desperation in his eyes. "Do you think you can get away with this? The Seven Martial Stars will not" "Will not what?" Ning Tao interrupted, her tone icy. "Will not kill you?" She stepped forward, and with each step, the air around her seemed to freeze, the pressure in the room bing almost unbearable. "I can assure you," she continued, "in this world, there is nothing I cannot do." The remaining members of the Mu family, seeing the patriarchs defeat, panicked. They knew they were facing an entity far beyond theirprehension or power. The Mu patriarch, in ast-ditch effort, tried to issue anothermand, but his voice faltered, his strength fading rapidly. Ning Tao raised her hand again, and a brilliant, blinding light filled the room. When it dissipated, the bodies of the Mu family membersy lifeless on the ground, not a single one left standing. Qi Yuan sighed, looking around at the now-silent hall. "Well, thats done. I guess well have to find another way to pass the time." He turned to Ning Tao, his expression softening. "Shall we?" Ning Tao smiled sweetly, "As you wish, husband." And with that, they disappeared from the room, leaving behind only silence and the cold, unyielding presence of death. The Seven Martial Stars might have ruled over Gongxing with an iron fist, but today, a new force had made itself knowna force that would not be so easily forgotten. Chapter 328: You Think Too Highly of Yourselves, How Dare You Be My Slaves? Chapter 328: You Think Too Highly of Yourselves, How Dare You Be My ves? As the mechanical prompt sounded, the Mu family patriarch was stunned, confusion shing in his eyes. The Sky Eyes were rarely activated, but almost every once in a while, they would conduct simted exercises. Even the robots executing the programs wouldnt know whether it was a drill or the real thing. Each exercise was orderly and had never encountered the current situation. Command failed. An unknown error urred. What unknown error? Begin self-diagnosis! The Mu patriarch couldnt help but blurt out. His voice was not disguised in any way, and it fell into the ears of the Seventh Prince and Gongyi Cai. The Seventh Princes expression was one of surprise, as if he couldnt understand it. Gongyi Cai was taken aback. He had also participated in exercises to start the Sky Eye procedure. Unknown error... This is an almost impossible issue. The Sky Eyes are self-contained and are not connected to any otherworks. They self-diagnose continuously, checking themselves. The robots on the Sky Eyes are thetest generation, with a far lower error rate than humans. More importantly, the Sky Eyes are high up in space, like sky barriers. Aside from other Sky Eyes, there is no weapon in the world that can affect a Sky Eye. After all, a Sky Eye is a war fortress equipped with almost all the most cutting-edge weapons on this earth. But... an unknown error urred. And... it seemed like more than one Sky Eye was affected; it seemed like they were all affected at the same time, which was almost unimaginable. Gongyi Cai couldnt imagine what could have happened to the Sky Eyes. Begin self-diagnosis... Beep... The Sky Eyes are under unknown attack, entering level one alert, initiating defense... The prompt came again, and the Mu patriarchs facepletely changed. The Sky Eyes were actually under attack. And level one alert is the highest alert level. This means that the attack on the Sky Eyes... is likely beyond their ability to handle. Who is it? Guwu? The Radiant Star? Or another family among the Seven Martial Stars! The Mu patriarchs sharp gaze fell on the Seventh Prince. The only things capable of posing such a short-term crisis to the Sky Eyes were other Sky Eyes. The Mu patriarch naturally suspected whether the royal family had colluded with other families from the Seven Martial Stars against him. Activate the Starry Sky Network! Show me whats happening! The Sky Eyes, currently under attack, were in defensive mode and couldnt ry live footage back. The Mu patriarch had to activate the Starry Sky Network. The Starry Sky Network, simr to satellites on the Blue Star, was suspended in space and could capture many images and videos. Immediately, following the Mu patriarchsmand, a projection of various scenes appeared in mid-air in the hall. The first toe into view was the Mu 01 Sky Eye. In the cold and deste space, a massive war fortress hung solitary in the sky. Within this steel behemoth, countless strangely shaped mechanical vehicles moved, along with various conveyors. Countless robots patrolled like ants. The retractable cannon barrels were cold and rigid. This gigantic war fortress gave off a feeling of science fiction, massive and heavy industry. The steel fortress operated in an orderly fashion, like a deep-space beast waiting to reveal its fangs. Suddenly, a sh of light seemed to pass by. Boom! This wasnt a sound, but a motion. That huge steel behemoth suddenly brightened, as if illuminated by lights. In the next moment, the countless robots on the steel giant... shattered into pieces. The terrifying steel fortress, fragile like a copsing building block, also fractured in its main body. The onceplete steel structure was now fragmented, resembling a scene from a science fiction movie. And this was reality. Even the strongest missiles couldnt scratch the Sky Eye, yet now... the main structure was over 80% damaged. That light... what exactly was it? Who on earth... could damage the Sky Eye? The eyes of the Mu family members were fixed on the shattered Sky Eye, confusion in their eyes. The Mu patriarchs face was grim. Who is it? Who on earth did this? I will make them pay! Repairing a Sky Eye would take at least several decades. However, at this moment, a voice bizarrely transmitted through the projection into everyones ears. This was very unscientific. This Sky Eye is indeed quite formidable; it couldnt be blown to dust with just one breath. Husband, hold on tighter... I need to free up a hand. A slightly coquettish voice reached the ears of everyone present. The members of the Mu family were all stunned. If this voice was true, a single breath... could blow... the Sky Eye fortress apart? What kind of immense power is this! Before they could think further, an even more terrifying scene unfolded. In the deep space, a light ten times, no, a hundred times more intense than before shed. This light was vast like the ocean, like divine power. It was unfathomable and indescribable by ordinary people. In fact... everyone present, upon seeing this divine power, was filled with a sudden urge to worship. Under the divine power, the terrifying behemoth Sky Eye shattered like a seven-stardybug struck by a space-based weapon, turning to dust. In space, it was as if a spectacr fireworks disy had been ignited, boundless and magnificent. All over Qin Yuan, it seemed that many people looking up at the sky saw the fireworks blooming above. A series of warnings sounded at this moment. Warning, Mu 01 Sky Eye has lost its link. Warning, Mu 02 Sky Eye has lost its link. ... Warning, Mu 13 Sky Eye has lost its link. These prompts filled the hall. The Mu family members, their faces filled with horror, appeared as though their souls had left them. How is this possible! Thirteen Sky Eyes... all destroyed in one breath! I dont believe it! It must be a false rm, yes, a false rm! The Mu family members, their eyes red, couldnt ept this reality. The arrogance and superiority that once shone in their eyes had disappeared. Thirteen Sky Eyes destroyedwhat does that mean? Everyone present understood very well. It meant that the special privileges of the Mu family werepletely gone. It was because of these thirteen Sky Eyes that the Mu family was undoubtedly one of the top three families in Qin Yuan. But with the Sky Eyes destroyed, everything was... over. None of the Mu family members present had ever imagined what life would be like without the Sky Eyes. Because the power of the Sky Eyes was enough to make even gods tremble. But now... all thirteen Sky Eyes were gone. Gone... all gone... The Mu patriarchs voice was hoarse, his spirit utterly crushed, his body suddenly hunched over. The Sky Eyes were everything. Without them, the Mu family would fall apart in no time. They couldnt imagine the storm that awaited them. The Mu family will end under my watch. I am a sinner... sob sob... The elderly man, who had just been so domineering, now looked like a lonely, miserable candle in the wind, suddenly appearing twenty years older. The old patriarch of the Mu family, one of the most powerful figures in Qin Yuan... was, in the end, still just an ordinary person. After all, before they had any talent for cultivation, on Gongxing, the differences between people... werent that big. The biggest difference was probably just the starting line.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Otherwise, there wouldnt be towns entirely made up of founding generals and famous ministers. At this moment, a yful voice entered everyones ears once more. The members of the Mu family suddenly tensed. Because this voice... was identical to the one from the Starry Sky Network earlier. Husband, who should I kill next? As the voice sounded, everyone in the room seemed to feel a gust of wind blow past. In the hall, a young man and woman appeared out of nowhere, like a pair of immortals. Shes the one... who destroyed the Sky Eyes! How did they get here so quickly! Ah... The Mu family members were in an uproar, their legs trembling. Outside, they were powerful enough to shake the heavens and determine the economy or the appointments of officials with a word. But now, they felt how powerless and weak they truly were. The Seventh Princes eyes swept over the young woman. Even though her beauty was stunning, like an immortal descended to earth, he dared not look too long. His gazended on the familiar face of the young man. Upon seeing it, his eyes filled with surprise. Qi... Qi Sir, I am the Seventh Prince! His voice trembled slightly. As expected... the one who destroyed all thirteen Sky Eyes was Qi Sir... and hispanion. Qi Sir hade to the capital, intending to find trouble with the Mu family. When he received the call from Wang Wenmin, he immediately took action. Investing in Qi Yuan meant sheltering him, helping him clear the obstacles of the Sky Eyes. He hade to the Mu family but was humiliated. The Mu family had no regard for the royal family. He was frustrated and thought his n had failed. Yet, fate had yed a colossal joke on him. Qi Sir... had single-handedly destroyed all the Sky Eyes. What does this imply? Unimaginable, iprehensible. Does this mean, if Qi Sir wanted... he could destroy all the other Sky Eyes in the sky whenever he wished? Qi Yuan... could be the true uncrowned king of Qin Yuan, no, all of Gongxing. Oh, a prince? Rare to see. In all my life, Ive met quite a few princesses, but not many princes. Qi Yuan greeted casually. After greeting, his gaze swept over the hall, his brows furrowed. Fear? Killing intent? Hatred?... Hmm, I think we should just kill all of them; none are innocent. Qi Yuan said lightly. With one sentence, he decided the fate of all three hundred Mu family members in the room. The Mu family members faces changed drastically, looking at Qi Yuan with eyes full of fear. At this moment, they no longer had the high and mighty image of Mu family members, all resembling dead dogs. Ah... Qi Sir, I had nothing to do with the Mu familys offenses against you! Qi Sir, spare me, I have money, I have wealth, I even have women, all can be given to you! A middle-aged man pleaded in panic. Without the Sky Eyes, facing a powerful cultivator like Qi Yuan, they had no means of resistance. Facing Qi Yuan, they felt as helpless as ordinary people facing them. After all, this was the man who could destroy the Sky Eyes, a terrifying being above even gods. How could the Mu family provoke someone like this? Their pride, their dignity, their arrogance were all gone at this moment. But at this moment, Ning Taos eyes shed coldly. Offering women to bribe my husband? You deserve to die! With her words, the middle-aged mans body stiffened and copsed to the ground. His life force was gone, clearly dead on the spot. The hall fell silent, and none of the Mu family members dared to speak, looking at Qi Yuan as if he were a demon. At that moment, a thud was heard. The once-arrogant Mu patriarch fell to his knees, his eyes filled with despair. Offending Qi Sir was entirely my fault. My sins are immense; I shall take my own life to atone. I only hope Qi Sir spares some of the Mu family, allows us to survive... The Mu family is willing to be Qi Sirs ves! The Mu patriarch was also a ruthless man. With the destruction of the Sky Eyes, he knew the downfall of the Mu family was only a matter of time. Not only would Qi Yuan not spare them, but all their old enemies wouldnt either. They had almost no chance of turning the tables. The only chance was to seek Qi Yuans forgiveness. So he gritted his teeth and offered the thousand years of the Mu familys umtion as a gift to Qi Yuan, seeking a sliver of hope for survival. After all, the wealth of a great family built over thousands of years would tempt anyone. No, Grandpa, our Mu family has been a noble family for three thousand years; how can we be ves! A Mu family member stepped forward, tears in his eyes, unable to ept this reality. As a true aristocrat, he had the pride and elegance of a noble descendant. With thousands of years of heritage, how could he lower himself to be a ve? Immediately, another Mu family member stood up: Better to die than to be ves. This voice received a lot of support. They couldnt imagine the humiliation that awaited them as ves. But most of the Mu family members present were actually tempted. At this point, staying alive was already a blessing; who cared about anything else? Wow, you all have such wonderful thoughts. At this moment, Qi Yuans eyes showed disdain. A bunch of... degenerate trash like you, how dare you think youre worthy of being my ves? Wouldnt that be too embarrassing for me? Qi Yuan naturally looked down on the Mu family. Their wealth, their heritage and umtion were not worth mentioning in Qi Yuans eyes. Their value was not even worth a joke to amuse him. These NPCs are really funny, dreaming so big. So... lets just kill them all, so they dont keep dreaming and get off easy. Qi Yuan said calmly. The Mu patriarchs eyes shed with disbelief. Qi Yuans response waspletely unexpected. How could anyone refuse... a thousand years of the Mu familys umtion? But there was no time for him to think; his consciousness stopped at this moment. In the hall, over two hundred Mu family members... turned into corpses in an instant. The Seventh Princes heart trembled, fear arising within him. Gongyi Cai also shivered, not daring to move. Indeed, its quieter this way. Otherwise, theyd keep talking in my ear, annoying. Qi Yuan said casually. After killing more than two hundred aristocrats, he was as rxed as squashing ants. Oh, by the way, if Im not mistaken, there should still be a few thousand, or maybe tens of thousands of Mu family members left? Should we... kill them all? Qi Yuan looked at Ning Tao, muttering to himself. Husband, if you wish to kill, I can use a spell right now. All those with Mu family blood will perish in an instant. Ning Tao answered seriously. In her world, Qi Yuan was everything. Whatever Qi Yuan said, she wouldply. These words struck fear into the hearts of the Seventh Prince and Gongyi Cai, their faces changing dramatically. Such a terrifying spell... was too terrifying! The heart of this woman... was too frightening. Such a spell could kill not just tens of thousands but likely hundreds of thousands. No, if I did that, wouldnt I be a mass murderer? I am not someone who kills indiscriminately. Qi Yuan refused. He was a good person, never killing indiscriminately, never exterminating entire families, never resorting to collective punishment. I know! Lets hold... a public vote! Qi Yuans eyes lit up with a satisfied smile as he thought of a perfect solution. Chapter 329: The Decision of the Seven Martial Stars Family Chapter 329: The Decision of the Seven Martial Stars Family "Public vote?" The Seventh Prince was momentarily stunned. Many thoughts shed through his mind, but he couldn''t understand Qi Yuan''s words right away. Seeing that the Seventh Prince and Gong Yi Cai didn''t understand, Qi Yuan exined further. "It means letting the people... vote on their fate. At that time, I will have my robot, Zero One, gather all their life records, listing all their evil deeds and good deeds. Then... provide options for the people to vote on whether they should die, face imprisonment, or... be released without charge." Qi Yuan patiently exined. He had never met these people before, felt no animosity, and didn''t have any particr feelings about them. So... let the vote decide their fate. Besides... wouldn''t that be fun? "This..." The Seventh Prince hesitated, not expecting this kind of public vote. He initially thought it would be a vote among the Seven Martial Stars families. Such a public vote was unheard of, unprecedented. Seeing this, Qi Yuan couldn''t help but say, "Are you saying the citizens of Qin Yuan don''t have the right to vote? But I distinctly remember that every citizen has the right to vote. Or is this just lip service?" Qi Yuan raised his voice. The Seventh Prince''s heart tightened, and he quickly replied, "Yes, absolutely, they have the right to vote!" Although, indeed, as Qi Yuan said, it was often just lip service. But now, with Mr. Qi bringing it up, how could it just be lip service? It had to happen. However, the implications of this matter were too significant. A nationwide vote, with everyone acting as a judge, had too many unpredictable and uncertain elements. "If it''s possible, why are you hesitating? Don''t tell me... you can''t find any university students to build a voting website? Or perhaps, if the website is outsourcedyer uponyer, it would be so poorly made that it crashes when too many people vote?" The Seventh Prince was bewildered for a moment, then immediately promised, "We, the royal family, will fully support this, to serve Mr. Qi!" "Don''t serve me; I don''t need servants. Serve the people," Qi Yuan stretchedzily. The Seventh Prince nodded quickly. Although, with his authority, he couldn''t agree on behalf of the royal family. Such a public vote would also need the agreement of all the Seven Martial Stars families. But at this moment, how could the Seventh Prince dare to refuse? He agreed immediately. As for whether the Seven Martial Stars families would agree... there was no need to think about it. They wouldn''t dare disagree. Otherwise, what awaited them... could also be a public vote. At this point, Qi Yuan turned his gaze to Gong Yi Cai: "Long time no see, old man. Hmm, you''ve gotten younger." Gong Yi Cai was momentarily stunned, then hurriedly lowered his head, "Old man here pays respects to Mr. Qi?" His posture was very humble. Completely different from when he was on the Lost Mountain. "Yes, ten yearster, not exactly, my corpse met you," Qi Yuan said casually. "Back then, you brought some of your family''s young ones; I remember a person named Gong Yi Qing, who had a pretty good attitude. But, there was one whose body was hollowed out by indulgence, I think his name was Gong Yi Lang. He looked at people with his nose, extremely arrogant, almostmitting the crime of insulting a corpse." Back then, when Qi Yuan had turned into a corpse, Gong Yi Qing was still respectful toward him. However, Gong Yi Lang was bbering, speaking filthy words. Upon hearing this, Gong Yi Cai''s face suddenly fell, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He understood now; Qi Yuan was a regressor. It should be that this regressor had died, and ten yearster, the Gong Yi family had sent people tomunicate with Qi Yuan''s corpse. Now hearing that someone from the Gong Yi family had disrespected Qi Yuan, his expression became even worse than crying. "Husband, should I blow a breath at the Gong Yi family?" Ning Tao asked considerately. Gong Yi Cai immediately knelt on the ground, nervous and scared: "Mr. Qi, please spare me!" He had seen it before. This woman next to Mr. Qi could almost copse the Sky Eye with a single breath. If she blew a breath at the Gong Yi family, would anyone survive? Gong Yi Cai was naturally terrified and immediately kowtowed, begging for mercy. Qi Yuan saw this and said to Ning Tao, "Am I some kind of demon king, always killing and fighting? That''s not good. It''s just a small matter, not worth mentioning. If I hadn''t seen Gong Yi Cai, I would have forgotten about it." Hearing this, Gong Yi Cai finally breathed a sigh of relief, his heart settling down. As long as she doesn''t blow a breath at the Gong Yi family. At this moment, he hated Gong Yi Lang, that little brat, to death. That guy was just a second-generation yboy, so bold, how dare he insult Mr. Qi? "Thank you, Mr. Qi, for sparing us." At this moment, he also felt a great deal of goodwill toward Gong Yi Qing. This Gong Yi Qing was not from the main line but was very diligent. Not long ago, someone in the family proposed to support Gong Yi Qing, but this proposal was rejected. Now, Mr. Qi mentioned Gong Yi Qing, so that rejection was naturally void. Not only would the Gong Yi family support Gong Yi Qing, but they would also regard him as the true leader of the younger generation! "You handle the cleanup here; I''m toozy to bury them. Arrange the banquet. Since I''m already in the capital and it''s still early, I might as well y around for a couple of days." Qi Yuan said casually, holding Ning Tao, and their figures disappeared. Only the Seventh Prince, Gong Yi Cai, and a room full of corpses were left behind. The Seventh Prince stretched out his palm, which was covered in sweat, showing how nervous he had been just now.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, at this moment, he felt a rush of excitement and thrill. He looked at Gong Yi Cai and slowly said, "Let''s have me and... Gong Yi Qing handle this vote, shall we?" Although he didn''t know who Gong Yi Qing was, since Qi Yuan mentioned him, he had to be reused. "Alright!" Gong Yi Cai quickly nodded. ording to the rules, this matter would need the nod of the patriarch. But now, in this special situation, what use is a patriarch? Mr. Qi is the real king! The true king who dominates the world! Meanwhile, the entire capital was in turmoil. Especially among the Seven Martial Stars families, their high-ranking members all immediately realized the fall of the thirteen Sky Eye fortresses of the Mu family. This incident was shocking, causing all the Seven Martial Stars families to tremble in fear. That was the Sky Eye, the cornerstone of the Seven Martial Stars family''s establishment. The Sky Eye was breached? This was even more terrifying than a nuclear war breaking out in the world. So, countless personnel, vehicles, and information rushed toward the Mu family to find out what had happened. But the conclusion they got was even more shocking and iprehensible. It was actually a human who single-handedly destroyed thirteen Sky Eyes. This... was simply unbelievable. The Sky Eye was said to be capable of ughtering gods. Yet, a human woman easily dealt with it. At this moment, in a hall three thousand meters underground, the patriarchs of the Seven Martial Stars families gathered, and their expressions were not looking good. "Destroying the Guiyan military camp, ying three thousand soldiers with a single sword, was already enough to shock the world. But now... hispanion... is a hundred times, a thousand times more terrifying, obliterating thirteen Sky Eyes with a single blow!" The old patriarch of the Gong Yi family said tremblingly. The other patriarchs of the Seven Martial Stars families present nodded seriously: "Even the gods in mythical legends... are nothing more than this." There were twenty-one families in the Seven Martial Stars. At this moment, these twenty old men were gathered together, discussing what had happened today. "If that woman wanted to, I''m afraid... our Sky Eyes would also be destroyed instantly." The old patriarch of the Fang family spoke in a shaky voice, but no one dared to ignore his words. The Fang family was one of the top three in the Seven Martial Stars families. Their status was even higher than that of the Mu family. But even so, the old patriarch of the Fang family knew that their higher status was of no use against Mr. Qi. "This person... is too terrifying. And hispanion... is simply... not human!" "Sigh, in the face of the unknown, we must maintain reverence. The Mu family, with a thousand years of umtion, has been used to doing whatever they want, without regard for others, and now they''ve stumbled, falling into an abyss from which there is no return. A thousand-year-old family... not even qualified to be someone else''s servant. It''s really... ridiculous." After saying this, the old man seemed somewhat despondent. It was as if the things he had been proud of all his life hadpletely vanished. The worldly power... in the eyes of those on a higher level, is indeed as if it were nothing. "ording to the tests, the methods employed by that woman have an energy level that is immeasurable." Another elder spoke. After Ning Tao destroyed the thirteen Sky Eyes, thousands of warships were immediately dispatched into space for investigation and research. "Although it''s unmeasurable, destroying our Sky Eyes... happened in an instant. After simtion, we concluded that such a strike... would be enough to wipe Guiyan off the map. And note, this means wiping it out, not just exterminating the humans but making sure that, on this world, Guiyan no longer exists. Most importantly, we don''t know if this is her limit." Upon hearing this, the people present had shock written all over their faces. Even with their power andposure, they were moved by this. The Sky Eye is powerful, but even wiping out all humans in Guiyan would require several Sky Eyes to fire simultaneously. Moreover, this would only wipe out humans, not other living creatures. Yet this mysterious woman could tten Guiyan from the map with a single strike. What kind of concept is this? An unimaginable concept. "So... gentlemen, stop thinking about resistance, schemes, or recruitment. Such beings are beyond ourprehension. Our proud technological civilization, our cultural heritage, might not even be worth one of their naps." The old patriarch of the Fang family said, perhaps because of tension, even making a slip of the tongue, his voice carrying a deep sense of helplessness. If the immortals left some traces to be studied. Ning Tao''s disy waspletely unfathomable. Can human power... sink a continent? How many bombs would it take to do that? "So I propose, let''s not discuss it further here. No amount of discussion will be of any use. Regarding Mr. Qi, and that mysterious woman, we just need to maintain respect for the unknown. At the same time, strictly forbid family members from causing trouble outside. Whoever causes trouble will be expelled from the family at best, and executed at worst!" The old man from the Fang family spoke firmly, his words carrying weight. "I second that; I don''t want our family to be subjected to a public vote!" "If Mr. Qi votes on us, we probably have no ability to resist." "Sigh, sometimes... being famous in history isn''t so bad." These old patriarchs voiced their agreements one after another. Although Mr. Qi hadn''t said anything, they understood what they should and shouldn''t do. Regarding Qi Yuan, they dared not investigate his privacy like Marquis Blue Sea did; instead, they checked his public information. This public information also revealed a bit of Qi Yuan''s character. Hmm... mental illness certificate, somewhat unpredictable. But overall... he seems like someone who repays kindness with kindness, repays enmity with enmity, a "respectful andw-abiding" person. Since he''s like that, they will "finish this y" with him. "Tomorrow, I will personally visit Mr. Qi; who will join me?" The old man from the Fang family spoke, and then, thinking of something, he added, "I will go in person." For people at their level, having a cloned body is a simple matter. The cloned bodies are usually dormant, only used in special situations to rece them. "I will go in person as well." "I will go in person too!" These old guys realized that Qi Yuan must not be offended. Using a clone to visit would be disrespectful to Mr. Qi. ... On the streets of the capital, Qi Yuan was walking with Ning Tao... or rather, to be precise, the "Canary" was walking. At this moment, Qi Yuan held a brick in his hand, his eyes revealing a thoughtful expression. "I''ve always heard that if you randomly throw a brick in the capital, you''ll hit a department head. I wonder if that''s true?" It was a rare visit to the capital, and he wanted to test it out. The Canary tilted her head, showing a pondering expression: "Blood Pearl, I think it''s unlikely. There''s hardly anyone around us." "Then let fate decide." Qi Yuan tossed the brick into the air. This time he didn''t use much strength; he only threw it a few thousand meters high. Moreover, he cast a spell just in case, to avoid killing anyone. Even if the brick fell and hit someone, it wouldn''t cause any harm. "Come on, let''s go see who it hit." Seeing the brick falling rapidly, the Canary was also excited, holding Qi Yuan''s arm, wanting to see if it hit a department head. "Let''s go and take a look." Qi Yuan was in a good mood. It''s rare to have someone apany him in such yful antics. The two of them quickly headed in the direction where the brick was falling. At this moment, on the streets of the capital, the sun was a bit blinding. Many people were looking up at the two suns in the sky, taking pictures and checking in. Huang Weiming, holding a ck bag, was walking down the street in a daze. He was from a rural background. When he was in college, the vigers had given him eggs and sweet potatoes to support his studies at a prestigious university. It should be noted that prestigious universities in Qin Yuan were very expensive. He worked hard, studying while working part-time, and after graduating, he started his own business. He invested in a project that, fortunately, grew quickly. Within just five years, hispany was valued at one billion. At this point, he also began to give back to his hometown. But who would have thought that his "smallpany" would catch the eye of a second-generation aristocrat? That aristocrat wanted to snatch thepany from him, and without a strong background, he had no way to resist. Various departments began to make things difficult for him, and partners started avoiding contact. All of this was to force him to sign a contract. Once he signed, thepany would no longer be his, and he would be just another employee. Although the sry would be high, he felt deeply frustrated. Because the projects he wanted to invest in for his hometown would have to be put on hold. "This is just shameless. How could they do this!" Huang Weiming felt a deep sense of helplessness. He wasn''t some naive young person. He understood concessions. After all, these things happen frequently; usually, you lose a bit and then share the gains. But... that Mu family''s second-generation... was utterly shameless, really wanting to take everything, leaving nothing? No sense of fairness at all! How could he not be angry? He even wanted to curse the heavens. He looked up, his eyes filled with fury. But in the next moment, the anger in his eyes turned to fear. A brick-like object was falling from the sky, about to hit him on the head. "Ah!" Huang Weiming screamed in fear, unable to react. The brick fell on his head. He froze. Because... he wasn''t hurt at all. At that moment, a voice came from nearby: "Hey... are you a department head?" Chapter 330: Promote Civility and Build a New Culture Chapter 330: Promote Civility and Build a New Culture "Director... Director?" Huang Weiming was momentarily stunned. He looked at the young couple not far away, and a look of amazement shed in his eyes. He was somewhat of a person with status, having attended many gatherings and met many handsome men and beautiful women. But none of thempared to these two. It wasn''t just their looks; it was also their aura. What surprised Huang Weiming the most was that the brick that had just hit his head appeared in the young man''s hand. He felt as if he had been through a dream, as if everything just now was an illusion. "I''m... not a director," he replied instinctively. Qi Yuan held the brick in his hand, a look of disappointment on his face. "So it was all a lie. How could it be that throwing a brick randomly in the capital could hit a director?" The canary''s lively eyes sparkled with amusement: "If you want, he could be a director." "Cheating takes the fun out of it." The conversation between the strange young couple left Huang Weiming bewildered. Brick? Hitting people? Director? Wasn''t that just an illusion? He wanted to say something more but suddenly realized that the young couple had disappeared from his sight entirely. He quickly looked around but found no trace of them. He searched everywhere but couldn''t find them. If they were humans... they couldn''t have left his sight so quickly. Could they... be ghosts? Huang Weiming then smiled wryly. The stress was too much; his nerves were bing frayed, causing him to hallucinate. A big brick falling from the sky, plus the man asking if he was a director. Just thinking about it felt bizarre. He put these thoughts aside, frowning, dragging his weary body back home. "Sigh... the world is tough... it might as well be destroyed." Huang Weiming felt a deep sense of helplessness. He even considered that a meremoner''s anger could spill blood within five steps. But unfortunately, that was impossible. First, he had a family, attachments, and ties. Second, the Mu family was one of the Seven Martial Stars families, and their descendants were protected by nanorobots. He couldn''t even hope to spill blood within five steps. "Could it be... that I have to ept this fate?" He felt unwilling. At that moment, his phone screen suddenly lit up. A message appeared before his eyes. Seeing the dense text, he initially thought it was spam and was about to delete it. But suddenly, he paused. "A vote? What is this?" He was stunned. "Dear Mr. Huang Weiming, you are an adult and a legal citizen of Qin Yuan. You are specially invited to vote on the following matters..." "The Mu family? Seven Martial Stars family? Treason? Listing of crimes, and a vote?" These pieces of information flooded Huang Weiming''s mind, leaving him confused and feeling disoriented. Could someone be ying a prank on him? Judging the Seven Martial Stars families? What a joke! Who doesn''t know that the Seven Martial Stars families are the true emperors of Qin Yuan? A thousand-year-old family standing firm; who could judge them? However, he quickly clicked on the link provided in the message. When he saw the information on it, he was momentarily dumbfounded. "If this is a joke... the workload is just too much, isn''t it?" Clicking on a name would reveal aplete biography. The data was extremely detailed, documenting all the deeds of that person''s life. Good deeds and bad deeds alike. Moreover, each profile included a roboticwyer providing legal exnations ording to Qin Yuan''sws, specifying the kind of punishment that should be meted out. Such a vast amount of information, professional exnations, and detailed data couldn''t just be a prank. "This is... Mu Kong?" When he saw a familiar name, he waspletely stunned. The one who tried to seize his assets was none other than Mu Kong. He was also among those being judged. Huang Weiming felt it was absurd. He continued reading. "Murder... rape... currently suspected of attempting to seize the assets of a businessman surnamed Huang..." Seeing this, Huang Weiming was shocked. Isn''t this about him? He was now extremely excited, feeling both absurd and ridiculous, and hurriedly opened his social media tform to see what was going on. Sure enough, on all major tforms, the topic of "voting" had be a sensation. "Voting, what''s going on?" "What is this Mu family?" "Public voting?" "Who initiated this?" "Hiss... Could it be that the Mu family offended the other Seven Martial Stars families at the same time?" "Impossible. Even if the Mu family were to fall, the Seven Martial Stars families wouldn''t allow a vote. What''s behind this..." "Could it be... that the gods have revealed themselves?" ... The moon was dimly lit. Qi Yuan held the canary in his arms and looked at the Seventh Prince not far away. He waved his hand: "I''m very busy; I don''t have time to meet these idle people. Send them away. Don''t disturb me or affect my mood, or else... it might have to go to a vote." Hearing this, the Seventh Prince felt his heart tighten. The word "vote" made his already tense mind jump. Although not all the Seven Martial Stars families had extremely bad family traditions, they really couldn''t withstand a vote. "As youmand, Mr. Qi!" the Seventh Prince quickly responded. "As for what happens next, I don''t want to get involved; leave it to your officials. After all... I''m just an ordinary person, only capable of giving suggestions... Now go, I need to rest. Tomorrow, I''ll have to go back to Longtai City, and in a few days... I need to participate in the martial arts tournament!" Mentioning the martial arts tournament, Qi Yuan''s expression turned serious. This was the most important event. Compared to the martial arts tournament, the Seven Martial Stars families were nothing. Hearing this, cold sweat broke out on the Seventh Prince''s back. Your suggestion is more effective than an imperial decree! Who in Qin Yuan today would dare to provoke Qi Yuan? Even the other Seven Martial Stars families now treat Qi Yuan like an ancestor. After paying his respects, the Seventh Prince left the hotel. In the lobby outside the hotel, a group of elderly men was standing respectfully. These elderly men, the youngest among them, were over sixty. But at this moment, they stood respectfully outside the hotel, not daring even to sit on a chair. Since they were here to meet Qi Yuan, they didn''t dare to use their usual privileges; they didn''t close off roads or prohibit others from entering. So asionally, people passing by would see a group of old men standing there, looking curious. Some even took photos. No matter how hard they thought, they could not have imagined that this group of old men were the most powerful people in Qin Yuan. The patriarchs of the Seven Martial Stars families and the king of the Qin Yuan royal family. Seeing the Seventh Princee out, these elderly men immediately stepped forward. The old patriarch of the Fang family asked, "What did Mr. Qi say?" The old patriarch''s voice still carried a slight tremble. Having lived for most of his life, he had never been this cautious. "Mr. Qi does not wish to see you," the Seventh Prince answered truthfully. "What?" "Mr. Qi doesn''t want to see us..." "Could it be..." These old men looked as if they were mourning. They thought Qi Yuan was angry and wanted to deal with them. "Mr. Qi said he''s very busy and doesn''t have time to see you..." The Seventh Prince had a good memory and immediately repeated Qi Yuan''s original words to these people. The old men sighed in relief when they heard this. "Mr. Qi''s words are well noted in our hearts; we dare not disobey!" The old patriarch of the Fang family said.N?v(el)B\\jnn The other patriarchs echoed him. Not seeing Qi Yuan, they weren''t sure if it was a good thing or a bad thing. In fact, some of them felt uneasy. If Mr. Qi were unhappy and decided to kill them all, what would they do? Not seeing Mr. Qi... was, in some sense, a good thing. "From now on, we shall abide by thews and be good people. We will also strictly demand the same from our family members, ensuring they do not disturb Mr. Qi!" The old patriarch of the Fang family added. The other elders echoed him, like a group of children taking an oath, only missing the red scarves around their necks. Not far away, a few young men and women stopped and couldn''t help but take pictures when they saw this scene. "This is so interesting. Are they shooting a video?" "So creative. Getting a bunch of old men to shoot a public service announcement video about respecting thew will surely go viral." "This Mr. Qi is probably a big inte celebrity. This is the capital, not some rural area. Hiring these old men to shoot a video probably costs more than an egg." "At least ten eggs." ... Two dayster. Longtai City. Qi Yuan breathed in the fresh air. Looking at the clear blue sky, he couldn''t help but say. "Even though the rumor that a random brick thrown in the capital would hit a director isn''t true, the bad air quality in the capital... is." The canary also took a deep breath and nodded in agreement. "This trip to the capital, the only regret is... those old guys were too poor. Although their age meets my White Moonlight''s requirements, their other qualifications and capabilities were toocking, not evenparable to meal recements." At that time, Qi Yuan didn''t meet those old men. However, he was always a fan of elderly men. His favorite people were elderly men. After all, the probability of finding his "White Moonlight" among elderly men was the highest. Back then, he couldn''t help but look up from a high ce, searching for his ideal "White Moonlight." Unfortunately, reality was too harsh. Those old men were too disappointing. Not even worth being called a meal recement. "I''ve done a simple search these past few days... there''s likely very few here who could be your ''White Moonlight,''" the canary said considerately. After being with Qi Yuan for so long, she had gotten used to his way of speaking. "It seems we''ll have to leave it to fate," Qi Yuan sighed. As they spoke, the two arrived again at the former Martial Arts Alliance building. Thepetition was set to begin tomorrow. Today, all contestants would undergo a medical examination and then be assigned amodations. Thepetition would start tomorrow. At that moment, a bus stopped, and a group of young men and women got off. Xing Yu''s eyes were full of excitement: "So this is Longtai? It really looks much more prosperous than our Tianyue." "So many martial artists, are they all here to participate in the martial arts tournament?" Wang Shiqiao''s eyes sparkled. This time, Xu Tiejian had performed outstandingly in the city-levelpetition, earning a spot in the nationalpetition. For their martial arts school, this was a big deal. So, there were five or six people from their school who followed Xu Tiejian to Longtai City. Wang Shiqiao and Xing Yu, as the school''s beauty representatives, naturally came along to cheer him on. After all, all expenses were covered by the master of the martial arts school. "Brother Xu, you must make it to the top 100 in thispetition!" Xing Yu cheered for Xu Tiejian. Xu Tiejian shook his head: "It''s too difficult. I''m just here to broaden my horizons this time. Who knows if there will be a next time? Lately... too many things have happened." Hearing this, Xing Yu and Wang Shiqiao felt the same. Especially the vote a couple of days ago, which involved the legendary Seven Martial Stars families. Even someone like Xu Tiejian, who had some influence in his own area, didn''t have the qualifications toe into contact with members of the Seven Martial Stars families. But now, everyone could vote to decide their life or death. This caused quite a sensation in Qin Yuan and sparked a lot of discussions. Opinions were divided, but no conclusion was reached. However, people reached a consensus. The world might be changing; an unprecedented transformation wasing. "Some people say that cultivators have already appeared in the world, and in the future, martial arts... might be eliminated, sigh." Xu Tiejian sighed deeply. After practicing martial arts for so many years, he was at a loss about where to go if martial arts were eliminated. "Shiqiao, do you think there really are cultivators in this world?" Xing Yu asked Wang Shiqiao. Wang Shiqiao was stunned for a moment. Her memory returned to that time, to the severed head. When she received the head as a gift, she was terrified for several days. Later, she heard about the Guiyan military camp incident and watched the leaked videos. A terrifying thought arose in her mind. Could it be... That cultivators really exist? Qi Yuan... is he a cultivator? But if he''s a cultivator, why practice martial arts, why send her a head, and earn a million? Cultivators certainly wouldn''tck a million. Could it be... he has a crush on her? She was lost in her thoughts when suddenly a voice called out. "What a coincidence, you''re also here to participate in the national martial arts tournament." When Xu Tiejian and the others heard the familiar voice, they quickly looked over. Upon seeing the neer, surprise and amazement filled their eyes. "Qi Yuan, why are you here?" Xu Tiejian couldn''t help but ask. Xing Yu was deep in thought. She found Qi Yuan very strange. Back at the martial arts school, there was a female celebrity, An Qi, who would pick him up every day. Now, in Longtai, there was an indescribably beautiful woman by his side. "I came to participate in the national martial arts tournament. This is my fiance, her name is Ning Tao, also known as the Canary. Isn''t she beautiful? Doesn''t she count as the number one beauty of the Gongxing?" Qi Yuan held the canary''s small hand, looking at her with warm eyes. The Canary, who used to be so vain, had suffered a lot due to the curse of the Myriad Monsters'' Gate. Qi Yuan still felt a lot of guilt towards the Canary. She was not only the number one beauty of Jiupan Mountain but always very beautiful. "Fiance? Where did you meet her?" Xing Yu''s eyes shed with amazement. "If anyone had imed to be the most beautiful woman in the world before, or the most beautiful woman in five thousand years, I wouldn''t have agreed. But now, I recognize her!" Indeed, Ning Tao''s beauty was beyond description. "See, Canary, you''re not only the number one beauty of Jiupan Mountain, but also the star flower of the Gongxing," Qi Yuan said yfully. "Tsk, I used to ask you to say I was the number one beauty of Jiupan Mountain, but you were reluctant," the Canary pouted, quite adorably. Qi Yuan''s memory seemed to sh back to Jiupan Mountain, and his eyes filled with reminiscence as he held the Canary''s hand even tighter. "The past is the past, the present is the present." "Hey, stop flirting, you two; it''s too sweet. Just tell us how you got qualified to participate in the martial arts tournament. I don''t remember you participating at the city level?" Xing Yu said. Wang Shiqiao, who usually talked a lot, was now silent, seemingly a bit afraid of Qi Yuan. "I went through a special channel," Qi Yuan replied earnestly. "Special channel?" Xu Tiejian was surprised, his eyes subtly changing as he looked at Qi Yuan. At that moment, an announcement suddenly sounded inside the building. "Attention all contestants, in order to ''promote civility and build a new culture,'' contestants are prohibited from using any form of profanity, threats, or provocation against their opponents during the martial arts tournament. Vitors will be immediately disqualified, and..." The broadcast echoed in the ears of everyone present. The martial artists wore strange expressions. "What''s going on? What does ''promote civility and build a new culture'' mean? This never happened before." "Not allowed to provoke the opponent? That''s no fun!" "Can we still give the middle finger?" Chapter 331: Daily Life with Canary Chapter 331: Daily Life with Canary The announcement left the martial artists who came to participate in the martial arts tournament bewildered and unsure of what to do. In previous years, the martial arts tournament had very low ratings. Eventually, the organizers added a trash-talking segment before the match. During this segment, thepetitors had three minutes to insult each other on stage. The trash-talking segment was the most popr and had the highest ratings. Moreover, many of the best insult exchanges were edited and uploaded online. Especially those where apetitor would engage in vicious trash talk and then get beaten up badly afterward; these clips were highly dramatic and very entertaining. Now promoting civilized behavior and fostering a new spirit, forbidding trash-talking. Does this mean they no longer care about ratings? Who is the official with a brain that was squashed by a door,ing up with rules like this out of nowhere? Ah? The world has be so surrealtely, Xing Yu couldnt help butin. Recently, in Qin Yuan country, all sorts of bizarre things were happening. There were rumors about the revival of spiritual energy, tales of sword immortals destroying military camps with a single strike, and the voting incident; everything was getting more and more chaotic. So, the promotion of civilized behavior and fostering a new spirit didnt seem all that ridiculous inparison. We can''t guess what those above are thinking, so well just follow the rules. After all were only here to broaden our horizons, arent we? Xu Tiezhu spoke seriously this time. In the city-levelpetition, he had performed quite well. But on a national level, it was clear that the ones who would perform well were all martial arts masters at their peak. His strength was still far from the peak of martial arts. Thats right, lets just follow the rules. After all, Im aw-abiding citizen, Qi Yuan chimed in, echoing the sentiment. Not far away, Wang Shiqiao heard this and remained silent. Beheading someone and sending their head as a gift is thatw-abiding? What kind of good person decapitates people? But, I have high ambitions. I came here to win the championship! Qi Yuan said enthusiastically. Now that he was at the Jade Blood stage, participating in the martial arts tournament was like a grandfather ying with his grandchildren. Mr. Qi will definitely win the championship! At this moment, Han Xianyun from Beihe came over, his face full of respect. Recently, there had been upheavals in the capital, and the Mu family of the Seven Martial Star Families had been annihted. His elder brother had been transferred to the provincial cab, and he himself had received an honorary earl title. One could say he was having a great time. He knew that everything he had now was bestowed upon him by Mr. Qi. He felt both respect and awe toward Mr. Qi and Ning Tao. Didnt you say before that I couldnt win the championship? Qi Yuan asked, surprised. That was then; this is now, Han Xianyun replied earnestly. Good insight. If I get a chance in the future, Ill introduce you to a fantastic wife, Qi Yuan said softly. Unfortunately, Han Xianyun could not enter the Death Qi World or the Yellow Springs World. Otherwise, he could have introduced him to Old Master Huang or the Sea God. Upon hearing this, Han Xianyun felt conflicted. Before he could respond, a voice tinged with mockery came from the side. Han Xianyun, the championship in the martial arts tournament is not something just any Tom, Dick, or Harry can win, the speaker was a burly man with a tattoo on his face, someone clearly not to be trifled with. To win, one has to be a powerhouse like Zhang Yang, the Southern Lion! When Zhang Yang was mentioned, admiration filled the tattooed mans eyes. Han Xianyun couldnt help butugh, If you were the one iming to win, I might have given you some credit. But youre pinning your hopes on someone who once defeated you youre quite something. The tattooed man had faced off against Zhang Yang, the Southern Lion, before participating in the martial arts tournament and lost within three moves. Since then, his fighting spirit had been crushed. Hmph, you dont know your own limits. You dont understand that even among martial arts masters, there are differences. If Zhang Yang had more time, he would have surely surpassed the peak of martial arts. What a pity As the tattooed man spoke, his expression became somewhat forlorn. He had also heard that after winning the martial arts tournament, Zhang Yang would retire from the martial arts world. This tournament was his farewell fight. It was a pity that he would not get to see anyone break through the peak of martial arts again. After speaking, the tattooed man waved his sleeve and left. Xu Tiezhu''s eyes widened in surprise, Are you Han Xianyun from Beihe? A martial arts master? As a martial artist, he had naturally heard of the Northern Crane and Southern Lion. This young man who referred to Qi Yuan as Mr. Qi was actually Han Xianyun, the Northern Crane? Then Qi Yuan Many thoughts raced through his mind as he looked at Qi Yuan with a different expression. The people from the martial arts school behind Xu Tiezhu also looked at Qi Yuan with a newfound respect. Qi Yuan had only been at Mingwu Martial Arts School for a few months. Judging by Han Xianyun''s description, he was at least a martial arts master. Could he really be a top-notch genius? Han Xianyun smiled, Yes, thats me. At this point, Qi Yuan looked around at all the participating martial artists and couldnt help but say, Too weak, its so lonely being invincible. Xing Yu rolled her eyes at Qi Yuan, Qi Yuan, even if you are a top-tier genius, dont underestimate everyone else. She understood that Qi Yuan was likely a genius who had broken through the peak of martial arts. Given the strange things happeningtely, it wasnt too surprising. Im not underestimating anyone. I wish they would put in more effort. But unfortunately theyre too weak. If it wasnt for wanting to win the championship, I wouldnt have even bothered participating, Qi Yuan said. Canary, holding Qi Yuans arm, said cheerfully, Do you want me to injure them all so they have to withdraw from the tournament? That way you can directly win the championship. Wouldnt that be a bit much? Qi Yuan thought about it and shook his head. Meanwhile, inside the building. A woman looked anxious. Sir, just now, contestant Wang Fusheng verbally provoked the target person. What? The man in military uniform looked shocked. How dare he! The target was someone they all had to treat with caution, and someone dared to provoke him? Is he courting death? Wang Fusheng, right? Quickly, send someone to arrest him. He verbally provoked and threatened an opponent before thepetition. Disqualify him immediately and charge him with endangering national security arrest him right away! The military man was truly angry. They had been treading carefully around Qi Yuan, fearing to provoke him. Yet someone still had the nerve to offend him was this a death wish? If they upset Qi Yuan and he brought down a few more Eyes of Heaven, who would bear that responsibility? Who would take the me? Hurry up and arrange for staff to give every contestant a prepetition briefing. Prohibit them from using any form of foulnguage or provoking their opponents, understand? the military man said sternly. This matter had to be handled properly. Otherwise, forget about promotions and pay raises; they might not even be able to keep their lives. The next day, the martial arts tournament officially began. This martial arts tournament featured ten arenas, where participants would fight in batches. After several rounds, the top twenty or so fighters would be selected for furtherpetition. Thepetition usually spanned two days. The first day was essentially a battle royale with no highlights. In the spectator stands, there were only a few viewers. Sigh, why is there no pre-match trash-talking segment? Its so boring. No trash-talking, no heated exchanges. This fighting is less exciting than a street brawl. Boring, I wouldnt havee if Id known. The audience watched the matches with little interest. Qi Yuan wasnt particrly interested either. As he watched thepetition, he mused, A mortal martial master you can achieve that in a hundred years. As for a spiritual martial master, I still have no clues. Canary, on the other hand, found it quite entertaining. Watching these little people fight is quite fun. Its like watching a cartoon. Hey, youre the little one, not me, Qi Yuan nced at Canary. Canary was petite and delicate. Her ck dress covered her entire body, making her look even smaller. She could even hang herself entirely from Qi Yuan without much weight. What do you mean little? Im not little at all! Canary said proudly, puffing out her chest. Although she secretly bought a push-up bra, she was naturally between an A and B cup, leaning more towards a B. Even with that, she didnt look exaggerated, like an upside-down jade bowl. Indeed, youre not small. If you want to be bigger, I could use a spell to make you as big as a mountain. Get lost! Canary rarely swore. Hey, dont swear. Its prohibited here. Tch. Canary turned her head away from Qi Yuan, deciding that if Blood Pearl didnt apologize, she wouldnt talk to him today. See that person? Thats Zhang Yang, the Southern Lion. Hes my biggest opponent in this martial arts tournament but unfortunately, hes just a bit stronger than an ant. At that moment, on the arena, Zhang Yang unleashed a powerful punch, creating a strong gust of wind, his blood energy boiling. This scene elicited cheers and apuse from many in the audience. Because it was another instant knockout. Canary was still angry and didnt want to talk to Qi Yuan. But then she thought, this was Qi Yuan trying to talk to her. If she responded, it wouldnt count as her initiating a conversation with him. She nced at Zhang Yang, a thoughtful expression on her face. Blood Pearl, dont you think the people in this world look a bit familiar? Familiar? Qi Yuan was taken aback. To be honest, he hadnt noticed anything familiar. Their bloodlines seem to share some degree of origin with the demons of the Ten Thousand Demon Realm, Canary said seriously. She was in the Yin God realm, so she saw more than Qi Yuan did. As someone familiar with the Ten Thousand Demon Realm, Canary knew it well. In the Flowwind Realm, one of their greatest enemies was the demons of the Ten Thousand Demon Realm. The Supreme of the Ten Thousand Demon Realm, under Shang Yanransmand, invaded the Flowwind Realm. As a Supreme, Ning Tao had fought against the Supreme beings of the Ten Thousand Demon Realm many times and was familiar with their aura. Qi Yuan was different. After entering the Myriad Convergence Gate, he just bulldozed his way through. He barely interacted with the Supreme beings of the demon race. Mentioning the Flowwind Realm, Qi Yuan grasped Canarys cold little hand. Does it have something to do with the Ten Thousand Demon Realm? Does this mean we might have a chance to return to Ne Mountain in the future? If possible, we could even have a wedding at your hometown. I dont have a hometown, but if I did it would be on your golden core. Canary pouted yfully, but there was a hint of joy in her voice. Indeed, she never really had any family. The Blood Pearl, who suddenly burst into her world, was pretty much her everything. Most of her life had been spent in a long, agonizing wait. Now, she could finally savor some well-earned happiness. What if I bully you in the future and you have no one to back you up? Qi Yuan pondered. You dare! Canary red at Qi Yuan. If that happens, Ill transform back into Ning Tao and stomp on you. Oh, I regret it now. I should have stomped on you a few times when you were trapped in Tianxin Pce! Back then, Qi Yuan couldnt enter the game. Ning Tao had used a Soul Lock Jade to bring Qi Yuan in. At that time, Qi Yuan was Ning Taos prisoner. Ning Tao even thought about fully controlling Qi Yuan, imprisoning him in the dungeons of Tianxin Pce so that he would never leave her sight, making his entire existence revolve around her. No, I should stomp on you right now, hehe, Blood Pearl, youre no match for me now. Canary had a look of pride on her face. In the private box, Canary lifted her slender leg. Perhaps she didnt want to step on him with her shoe, and at some point, her shoe had slipped off, revealing a small foot wrapped in ck stockings, like tender white lotus roots.N?v(el)B\\jnn Her five jade-like toes were either curled up or perfectly aligned, resembling the most exquisite artwork in the world, small enough to fit in one hand. Seeing this, Qi Yuan suddenly thought of something. Are the stockings from the Flowwind Realm better quality than those on Gongxing Star? If we could go to the Flowwind Realm, we could engage in cross-realm trade and sell stockings? Get lost! This time, Canary didnt hold back and kicked Qi Yuan. But perhaps she spoiled Qi Yuan too much. Her kick was light and slow, easily caught by Qi Yuan. Sigh, I was just saying, were too short on money. Qi Yuan really wanted to buy Gongxing Star, but he was too poor. Hmph. A flush of red appeared on Canarys ears. She looked at Qi Yuan, displeased. Is money more important than me? On Ne Mountain back then, she had asked simrly, Is the Myriad Convergence Gate more beautiful than me? Hearing this, a smile appeared in Qi Yuans eyes. For many people, money is indeed important. But for me awful good, idealistic person, you are what matters. If you werentwful good or idealistic? It would still be you, Qi Yuan answered seriously. Hmph! Canary snorted again, but this time there was more joy in her tone. I suddenly thought of a serious question. At this point, Qi Yuan recalled something, his expression turning solemn. What question? Canarys long leg remained stretched out, not withdrawing her jade foot, seemingly enjoying her closeness to Qi Yuan. Or perhaps, having waited for so long, she felt an intense sense of insecurity and feared being abandoned at any moment. Only by staying close to Qi Yuan did she feel a sense of security. Thats why, sinceing to this world, she had stuck to Qi Yuan almost constantly. Her gaze, her peripheral vision, never left Qi Yuan. If she could lean against Qi Yuan, she would never refuse. We still havent discussed how much the betrothal gift should be. Qi Yuan said seriously. I dont want a betrothal gift, Canary blurted out. Too much of a love-struck fool, Qi Yuan chuckled. If we posted our conversation online, there would be many people criticizing you. If they criticize me, youd defend me, wouldnt you, Blood Pearl? Canary smiled charmingly. Hmm if not, Id just kill them, Qi Yuan replied earnestly. He couldnt bear to let Canary suffer any more grievances. She had already endured far too much. Chapter 332: Immortality of the Dao, Not Your Immortality Chapter 332: Immortality of the Dao, Not Your Immortality The martial arts tournament continued. Soon, it was Qi Yuans turn topete. Contestant number 06, Qi Yuan... please enter the arena. With this announcement, Qi Yuan stepped onto the stage. In the VIP box, Canary quickly waved her small fists and held a glow stick in the other hand, cheering excitedly. "Qi Yuan, go for it!" At this moment, Canary was Qi Yuan''s cheerleader. Xu Tiezhu, who had just finished his match, immediately became tense and watched Qi Yuan closely. To be honest, he used to think of Qi Yuan as just another student in the same martial arts school, without any thought ofparing himself to him. But now, Qi Yuan had entered the nationalpetition through a special route, naturally making Xu Tiezhu pay more attention to him. He wanted to understand what made Qi Yuan special. The strong do not care topare themselves with the weak, but when they are on the same level, the desire topete bes stronger. "Xing Yu, who do you think will win this match?" Xu Tiezhu asked. Xing Yu carefully looked at the arena and replied, Qi Yuan''s opponent is Xie Heng, known for his Charging Fist. He once made it into the top 100 of the national tournament and is not far from reaching the pinnacle of martial arts. His chances of winning are quite high. Xing Yu analyzed rationally. Wang Shiqiao shook her head, Qi Yuan will win. With the head on his shoulders, Qi Yuan would win. There was no doubt about it. Haha, it''s rare that you two have different opinions. Never mind, let''s just sit back and wait; we should have a result in a few minutes Xu Tiezhus words came to an abrupt halt, and the orange he was holding dropped to the ground. His eyes widened in shock. At that moment, the entire arena erupted in cheers. The electronic voice echoed throughout the venue: Contestant number 06, Qi Yuan, wins! It was a one-hit KO! Xu Tiezhu was stunned. Wang Shiqiao''s body tensed up slightly, her face showing an expression of fervor. As expected... it had to be him. Xu Tiezhu couldnt help but feel a sense of defeat in his heart: Such strength must mean he''s reached the pinnacle of martial arts! He''s so young, and he''s only been practicing martial arts for a few months, yet he''s already at the peak. The difference between people how can it be this vast? Qi Yuan''s victory was certainly something to be happy about. But seeing how strong Qi Yuan was made Xu Tiezhu feel worse than if he had been eliminated in the first round. He had been practicing martial arts for so long and barely made it to the national level. Yet Qi Yuan, in less than three months, had left him far behind. Seeing this, Xing Yu also looked somewhat moved, but she still smiled and said, Senior Xu, if things dont go well in martial arts, you can always go back and inherit your immense wealth and noble title. Thats something even the champion of the martial arts tournament can''tpare with. A look of envy shed in Xing Yu''s eyes. To her, the champion of the martial arts tournament was just arger-than-life inte celebrity. It would probably take a long time for them to mize their fame and umte a fortune. Meanwhile, both she and Xu Tiezhu already had fortunes worth billions. On top of that, Xu Tiezhu held a noble title that almost every citizen of the Qin Yuan country would go crazy for. Hearing Xing Yus words, Xu Tiezhu finally felt a bit better, his mood lightening somewhat, but he still said, Even without relying on family background, Im far inferior to Qi Yuan. Family background is also a form of strength, Xing Yu added. For some, the starting line is a finish line that many cant reach even after a lifetime of effort. The rest of the martial arts tournament was quite dull. Without the trash-talking segment, everyone was very restrained. Even when knocked down in the arena, no one dared to make any bold remarks. The most they would say was something harmless like, Ill be back. In any case, this martial arts tournament was the most civilized ever. However, the intensity of the matches didnt decrease, and there were many quick knockouts. Especially Zhang Yang, who knocked out his opponents in seconds. Qi Yuan did the same, easily defeating his opponents. Soon, the second day of the martial arts tournament arrived. However, this time an unusual situation urred: twenty-one people made it to the finals. A two-versus-twopetition meant one person would have a bye.N?v(el)B\\jnn At this moment, everyones attention was on the drawing of lots. Qi Yuan was also eager: Ive always had good luck. Hurry up and give me a bye! The numbers on the big screen continued to spin. Canary smiled slightly, Isnt your robot Zero-One the best at hacking? Have it secretly manipte the results, and youll be all set. Cheating is bad; its hical. But you did remind me of something, Qi Yuan mused. Back in the Flowwind Realm, he used to threaten the Heavenly Dao whenever he had nothing to do. Eventually, his threats paid off. Now, he also wanted a bye. So... should he continue to threaten the Heavenly Dao? Hey, up there, arent you going to thank me? After all, Ive done a lot for the civilization and harmony of your world. How about giving me a little favor? Qi Yuan whispered to the sky. Canary smiled, Isnt asking the Heavenly Dao for a favor also cheating? No, its different, Qi Yuan turned his head. This wasnt cheating; it was simply the Heavenly Dao repaying him with gratitude. The White Snake repaid Xu Xian with her body; why couldnt the Heavenly Dao give him a little advantage? At that moment, the numbers on the screen stopped. A look of joy shed in Qi Yuan''s eyes: Sure enough, threatening the Heavenly Dao works. I got a bye. Sigh, I guess I should keep threatening it whenever I have nothing to do. Qi Yuan was happy. It was better to have a bye than to fight. If he kept threatening the Heavenly Dao, maybe he could even get a bye straight to the finals. Watching others fight while hepleted his tasks effortlessly who wouldnt enjoy that? After the first round bye, there was a second-round bye. But there was no third-round bye. Because there were only six people left. Perhaps Qi Yuans threats to the Heavenly Dao had worked; he got byes in the first two rounds, and in the third round, he faced Han Xianyun, the Northern Crane. Han Xianyun immediately surrendered. This scene also drew a lot of criticism from the spectators. Its rigged! Theres definitely a conspiracy! That kids luck is way too good! Not only did he get a bye, but his opponent also surrendered! Thats Han Xianyun, the Northern Crane! He must be some rich kid experiencing life. He''s so handsome, Id love to have his babies. Hey, buddy, keep it together. No need to embarrass yourself in public. At this moment, Zhang Yang had just finished his fight. His sharp gaze fell on Qi Yuans VIP box, filled with fighting spirit. He returned to his own box to rest because the final match would take ce in an hour. The final rules were simple: a three-person melee. Thest one standing would be the champion. Back in his box, Zhang Yang was immediately attended to by staff members who began to care for him. Brother Zhang, congrattions in advance! The championship is definitely yours this time! a short man said with a grin. He wasnt from the martial arts world but came from a prominent family. He was a follower of Zhang Yang. Its going to be tough. Qi Yuans strength is hard to fathom. I even have a feeling that if given another six months, he could break through the pinnacle of martial arts! the burly martial artist said seriously. He had seen Qi Yuan in action; even against those at the pinnacle of martial arts, Qi Yuan easily defeated them. Zhang Yang could hardly achieve such a feat. Zhang Yang squinted his eyes and said nothing. At this point, the short man continued, Hmph, even if that kid somehow wins the championship, whats the point? Heh heh, a while back, his performance caught the attention of many big shots in the Martial Arts Alliance. They all thought of him as the next Luo Bufan, a hope for breaking the pinnacle of martial arts. But now heh heh, theyve already abandoned him. Recently, theyve all been flocking around Brother Zhang. The short man spoke with a sense of pride. He wasnt lying. Qi Yuans disy of power and talent had caused a stir within the Martial Arts Alliance. But thismotion didntst long. As rumors spread, the upper echelons of the Martial Arts Alliance began hearing about cultivation. Why bother with martial arts when you could cultivate immortality? Even if you break the pinnacle of martial arts, you still couldnt defeat a gically enhanced soldier, could you? So why bother practicing martial arts? Therefore, these high-ranking officials had been circling around Zhang Yangtely. After all, Zhang Yang''s family had ties to immortality. Hearing this, a hint of destion shed in the burly martial artist''s eyes. He then said, Indeed, even if Qi Yuan wins the martial arts tournament, the future belongs to Brother Zhang. Immortality... that''s the true path". "Hmph, the future is mine, and so is the present. This championship will be mine!" Zhang Yang''s eyes shed with determination. He looked toward Qi Yuans VIP box, a hint of killing intent in his gaze. This martial arts tournament would be his final fight in the martial arts world, a grand send-off. The future had no ce for martial arts only the path of immortality mattered. He, Zhang Yang, would not only stand at the pinnacle of martial arts but also the pinnacle of immortality. In the VIP box: Qi Yuan sat calmly. "The peak of martial arts is lonely and uninteresting, not as fun as the pinnacle of martial arts. Ever since I got my mental illness certificate, Ive been doing things more and more whimsically. So, I think I prefer the pinnacle of chaos." "Agreed, being too serious isnt good either," Canary said, nodding quickly as she thought of something. She didnt want to see Qi Yuan staring at a door in a daze every day. She liked this version of Qi Yuan, the one whose eyes were full of her. Besides, she had been watching a lot of showstely. In many of them, the male protagonist would abandon everything, even his family, to pursue his ultimate goal. Some characters, even after achieving immortality, would choose to watch their loved ones grow old and die, only toment, "True freedomes from having regrets." But Canary didnt like such protagonists. She didnt want to be abandoned; she wanted to be the one who stayed by his side. "I''m always serious, but... I''m a bit worried. I think I might have a bit of pre-championship anxiety?" Qi Yuan suddenly looked a bit downcast. "Hmm?" Canary was puzzled. "If I win the championship, won''t I be a celebrity? To be honest, Ive never been famous before." Of course, the Blood-Clothed Sword God didnt count. The Blood-Clothed Sword God had fame, but he never showed his face. As a socially anxious person, Qi Yuan didnt mind being a masked hero, but the thought of bing a public figure made him nervous. "After I win, if I walk down the street, will people ask for my autograph? Will they want to take pictures with me or secretly photograph me? That would be so embarrassing. I don''t want my life to have no privacy. Hey, Canary, how much should I charge for an autograph?" Qi Yuan mused as he continued worrying. Canary: "" "What if people online criticize me?" Qi Yuan asked, sounding genuinely concerned. Canary smiled gently, "Ning Tao will step in. Anyone who speaks ill of you will be wiped out!" "Having someone to protect me feels really good." Qi Yuan nced at Canary, his tone suddenly turning heroic. "The final battle is about to begin, and so is my journey. The wind is cold, the river water is icy, Qi Yuan goes to win the trophy and will return victorious!" "Blood Pearl, do your best! Ill be waiting for you to return safely!" Canary said softly, showing a rare tenderness. The national martial arts tournament final had finally reached its climax. A hundred breathster, on the arena stage, three contestants stood at three corners. Qi Yuan stood in the north, his posture upright, his expression calm. Zhang Yang stood in the south, his eyes sharp, brimming with fighting spirit and even a hint of killing intent. Thest contestant, however, had a pale face and a look of resignation. He turned to the referee and said, "I surrender." He surrendered without hesitation. The previous round had drained him significantly, and his injuries hadnt yet healed. He had assumed that Qi Yuan and Zhang Yang would be in simr conditions to his own. The praise his friends had for these two seemed exaggerated. But to his surprise, these two werepletely unharmed. Zhang Yang turned his gaze toward Qi Yuan, his eyes full of surging battle intent: "Youre quite impressive. Youre qualified to be my opponent in martial arts!" Of course, this was limited to martial arts, Zhang Yang silently added in his mind. "I am indeed impressive, but youre a bitcking," Qi Yuan replied, looking at Zhang Yang with no trace of fighting spirit. "But I do enjoy these kinds of easy wins. Its like ying a game on easy mode." If the road to mastering martial arts and the path to mastering spirituality were filled with opponents like Zhang Yang, Qi Yuan would be thrilled. Zhang Yang looked down on him, sneering, "Your talent in martial arts is strong, but in my eyes, its nothing special. You have no idea how terrifying your opponent truly is. Today, I will shatter your arrogance and show you what true power is!" Zhang Yang roared, his voice like a thunderp. As he shouted, his clothes tore apart, shredding into strips. This highly dramatic scene immediately drew cheers from the audience. "Hes on the verge of breaking through the pinnacle of martial arts!" "Zhang Yang is incredibly powerful!" "So strong!" The experienced martial artists in the crowd couldnt help but exim in awe. Even those at the peak of martial arts felt they wouldntst a single round against Zhang Yang. "Qi Yuan is in danger!" Xu Tiezhu thought anxiously. Even though he didnt enjoy seeing his friend seed while he struggled, he wasnt about to wish ill on his friend. Wang Shiqiao said tly, "Still not enough." She nced at the others cheering for Zhang Yang, a hint of mockery in her eyes. She felt a sense of superiority, like she was the only one sober while everyone else was drunk. Zhang Yangs strength didntpare to Qi Yuans, not even close. Could Zhang Yang wipe out an entire military camp with a single sword? As expected, Qi Yuans disdainful voice came from the arena. "Is this all youve got?" Qi Yuan took a step forward, and an overwhelming pressure swept across the arena. Zhang Yangs imposing aura suddenly diminished. Fear shed in Zhang Yangs eyes: "Is this blood essence?" A powerful martial artist can suppress others with their spirit, energy, and blood. Clearly, Qi Yuan had advanced far beyond Zhang Yang on the path of martial arts. At this moment, Zhang Yang felt a deep sense of defeat. It was the first time he had ever lost so badly. But soon, this sense of defeat turned into madness. "It doesnt matter how strong your martial arts talent is. This world has changed! I will bury you along with martial arts!" Driven by jealousy, Zhang Yang became more and more crazed, desperate to destroy the person before him. At that moment, a me suddenly burst forth from Zhang Yangs palm. The crowd erupted in shock and excitement, mixed with confusion. "Immortality is eternal!" At this moment, Zhang Yang finally unleashed the power of immortality, revealing his ultimate trump card. "Eternal? Not for you," Qi Yuan said, his eyes shing with resolve. "Who needs immortality? I am invincible as I am!" He threw a punch. A surge of blood and energy erupted in the air. "You should really see what martial arts is all about!" One punch, all things arise, and all perish! Zhang Yangs smile froze, his body exploding into a cloud of blood mist. The crowd was stunned, falling intoplete silence. On the arena stage, Qi Yuan took a deep breath, "What a thrilling and satisfying final battle!" His performance was excellent, and he figured it would probably win him a lot of fans. Chapter 333: The Tentacles of the Myriad Demon Realm Chapter 333: The Tentacles of the Myriad Demon Realm On the arena, Qi Yuan stood against the wind, his posture straight and tall, feeling quite pleased with himself. This was his first national martial arts tournament, and he had won. After bing the champion, he would be a household name. Endorsements andmercial performances woulde one after another if he wanted them. His lifes path was about to change. However, at this moment, the entire martial arts tournament venue was filled with confusion. Fire? Where did he go? Did he just explode into a mist of blood? Is this still the martial arts I know? In the blink of an eye, the battle between Qi Yuan and Zhang Yangpletely defied everyones expectations. At first, Zhang Yangs bursting clothes disyed brute strengththough bizarre, it was still within the audiences eptable range. But then, his fists caught firewhat the hell was that? Did they bring some kind of technology into the arena? And then, Zhang Yang, whose fists were on fire, was directly blown up by a punch from Qi Yuan, turning into a mist of blood. What was that supposed to be? Confusion, doubt, shock... Are we sure this isnt a movie? Is this some kind of magic trick? How could a living person be turned into a mist of blood? This isnt scientific at all! Not only were the audience members puzzled, but even the organizers of the martial arts tournament were stunned. A bald executive stood up, still filled with confusion, but he shouted, Stop the live broadcast immediately! The live broadcast of the martial arts tournament had a three-minute dy. When incidents like this urred, they would usually stop the broadcast based on past experiences. However, at this moment, a calm butplex voice spoke up, Continue the live broadcast. Follow the rules. Hearing this voice, the bald executive was baffled, An incident like this could cause panic and bring unnecessary trouble to society. The bald executive was aware of the existence of immortality. Currently, the higher-ups were clearly not ready to announce this matter to the public. Of course, what confused him the most was that Qi Yuans disy was clearly martial arts. So why was he able to defeat Zhang Yang, who was using an immortal technique? Panic is irrelevant; rules are paramount. Follow the rules! The young voice became firmer. This left the bald executive feeling a bit resentful. These damned second-generation elites, not only did they parachute in to take over as the head of the martial arts tournament, but they alsocked foresight. How could such an incident be allowed to be leaked out? Rules are paramount? What nonsense! Grumbling inwardly, the bald executive dared not argue further. Meanwhile, an old man looked as if he had lost his mother, his expression bleak: Its over. Zhang Yang is dead... Will the Zhang familye after us? Previously, Qi Yuan had demonstrated exceptional talent in martial arts, almost breaking through the limits of martial prowess. The old man had high hopes for Qi Yuan and wanted to speak with him, but he was rebuffed and never got the chance to meet him. Faced with such a proud talent, the old man had harbored some resentment. Later, after learning of immortality, his attentionpletely shifted to Zhang Yang. What was breaking through martial arts limitspared to that? It wasnt even worthy of polishing the shoes of an immortal! So, he aligned himself with Zhang Yang, hoping to gain a path to immortality through him. Now, with Zhang Yang dead, he had no idea how to justify this to the Zhang family. The old man suddenly stood up, his voice quivering, Sir, this man killed Zhang Yang on the arena. He should be detained and handed over to the Zhang family for an exnation! Zhang Yang held a significant position within the Zhang family. The Zhang family itself was a prominent one, highly esteemed. Now that Zhang Yang was dead, he didnt know how to justify this to the Zhang family. The young mans gaze turned sharp, In the arena, life and death are determined by fate. All must adhere to the rules. Zhang Yang died... then he died. Those are the rules of the arena. The old man, still anxious, argued, But we must provide an exnation to the Zhang family! The bald executive added sarcastically, If the Zhang family mes us, Im afraid even you wont be able to handle it, sir. The young man, who had parachuted in to oversee the tournament, had some background, but how significant could it be? Compared to the Zhang family, it was probably a far cry. The young mans eyes were cold, It seems the two of you need some time in prison to rethink. As for the Zhang family, Ill notify them personally and see if they dare demand an exnation! With his words, several armed soldiers appeared, pointing their guns at the bald executive and the old man. The young man picked up his phone and dialed a number. Zhang Mingyuan, I hear your Zhang family needs an exnation? The young mans tone was one of usation and displeasure. I need an exnation from your Zhang family! Not far away, both the bald executive and the old mans faces turned pale. Especially when they heard the humble voice of the Zhang familys head, Zhang Mingyuan, over the phone, they were both shocked and bewildered. Clearly, it was the Zhang family who had suffered a loss. Why was the Zhang family head acting so submissively, as if he were on edge? Suddenly, the bald executive and the old man looked at the man on the stage, their eyes filled with shock. Could it be... Finally, Ive won the championship. At the hotel, Qi Yuan let out a sigh of relief. Finally, there was progress in this games mission. Canary sat nearby, seemingly watching the broadcast, her eyes sparkling. I must say, Blood Pearl, that punch of yours was pretty cool. As she spoke, she looked over at Qi Yuan, as ifparing him to his video footage. What do you think, since we didnt stay for the interview and left right away... could that be a problem? What if the organizerse after me and cancel my championship title? Qi Yuan asked cautiously. After winning, there was supposed to be an interview and a speech. As the Blood-Clothed Sword God, Qi Yuan could talk endlessly. He could give speeches and deliver profound statements. But that was behind a mask, not as himself. In reality, he wasnt very eloquent. When faced with enemies, he was slightly socially anxious, especially when they started ranting. Usually, he couldnt out-argue them and would just resort to violence. A socially anxious person prefers to act rather than argue. It should be fine, Canary said confidently. If someone tries to strip you of your championship, Ill personally step in and get it back for you! Good to hear. Qi Yuan stretched and rxed. Living off a strong woman was great. Having a capable fiance really saved a lot of trouble. Blood Pearl, if you find all this troublesome, I can use a technique to make people in this world subconsciously ignore you. Theyd still know you exist, but in certain situations, they just wouldnt mention you. How about that? That way... even though youre a public figure, no one would secretly photograph you on the streets. Canary smiled. Qi Yuan thought for a moment and nodded seriously, Sounds good. Canary smiled back, But Ill need to use your star-core golden pills power; otherwise, it might be a bit slow for me to handle alone. Do as you like, Qi Yuan said nonchntly. Okay. Canarys eyes shed a bright red. In an instant, it seemed as if a golden glow had covered the heavens and the earth. Many people looked up at the sky, noticing an extra sun, then quickly averted their gaze, as if nothing had happened. All done, Canary pped her small hands, This wont affect our gamey, itll just reduce some paparazzi and those with ulterior motives. Not bad, saves us a lot of hassle. Otherwise, if we go back and get a marriage certificate and someone secretly takes a picture and posts it online, thatd be too troublesome. Qi Yuan valued his privacy. Hearing Qi Yuan''s words, Canary''s ears turned red. She sat in her chair, her legs swinging, clearly in a good mood. Alright, now I can take you home with peace of mind! Above the starry sky. A pitch-ck expanse, tinged with a hint of illusion, slightly different from the real starry sky. Cold warships traversed the space, countless small aircraft detached from the warships, then returned. These small aircraft were thetest generation of reconnaissance vehicles from Canxing. Their purpose was to investigate and gather information on Gonxing. At this moment, in front of arge screen, a captain in a starry sky uniform raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with intense battle spirit, What are the results of the investigation? The captain was a staunch war hawk, always contemting the colonization of Gonxing. However, the Sky Eyes on Gonxing were somewhat challenging to deal with. Canxing aimed topletely conquer Gonxing, but it woulde at a considerable cost. So, it seemed more feasible to support some countries on Gonxing, spark a civil war there, and profit from trade. But recently, theyd received information that thirteen Sky Eyes on Gonxing had been destroyed. This was nearly one-sixth of Gonxings strength wiped out. Gonxings defense system had a significant gap. This was Canxings opportunity. In terms of technological strength, Canxing was far superior to Gonxing.N?v(el)B\\jnn However, Gonxing had acquired an unknown legacy, a lost civilization''s aircraft carrier, allowing them to elevate the Sky Eyes and gain the strength to counter Canxing. But with Gonxing''s capabilities, they couldnt replicate the Sky Eyes. With one less Sky Eye, it was gone forever. The captain was excited, as if he were about to build an unrivaled military career. Reporting to the captain, our reconnaissance data shows that an internal conflict urred among the Seven Martial Star families. The other families attacked the Mu family and wiped them out. A man in a special military uniform reported. Internal conflict? This result surprised the captain. An internal conflict alone caused the destruction of the Sky Eyes? Thats just too wasteful. Is there something were missing? The captain instinctively felt that things were not so simple. Captain, youre overthinking it. Humans dont they always love internal strife? A sudden voice rang out in the warship. In the vast warship, it was as if a monstrous wind blew through, like a small tornado. The tornado eventually stopped, revealing a strange man with four horns on his head, his double pupils gleaming with an unusual light. The strange man looked at the screen ahead, staring at the distant blue with a fervent and obsessed expression. What a delicious world. I feel the call of ancestral blood. The captain looked at the strange man with reverence, Does the lord think there are no hidden secrets? The captain knew that this strange man was an outsider, from a powerful world called the Myriad Demon Realm. That world was home to mighty demon ns. ording to gic analysis, humans on Canxing and the demon ns of the Myriad Demon Realm shared amon ancestor. Humans and demon ns sharing amon ancestor sounded strange. At first, Canxing was cautious and resistant to the Myriad Demon Realm. But when the Myriad Demon Realm''s mighty ones descended and met with nearly two hundred of Canxings leaders, granting them youth and vitality, Canxing''s attitude toward the Myriad Demon Realm changed dramatically. Even the elders in the captains family received blessings and gifts from the Myriad Demon Realm. So, all of them held the strong beings of the Myriad Demon Realm in high esteem. After all, the strong of the Myriad Demon Realm were immensely powerful and mighty. Whether there are hidden secrets does it matter? The double-pupil man''s expression was fanatical. No matter what cards Gonxing holds, it will fall under the territory of our Myriad Demon Realm. If we acquire the ancestral blood, our Myriad Demon Realm will once again be great. Thest great catastrophe cost us dearly! The former Demon King of the Myriad Demon Realm, along with a female demon, sent a grand army to a foreign domain. Who would have thought that out of over ten thousand supreme warriors, only a handful returned. That battle severely weakened the Myriad Demon Realm. The former Demon King had to abdicate. With the new king''s ascension, the Myriad Demon Realm slowly regained strength, but it still fell short of its peak. Now, on Gonxing, they detected the scent of ancestral bloodhow could they not be thrilled? If they obtained the ancestral blood, what kind of opportunity would it bring to the Myriad Demon Realm? It was unimaginable! The entire Myriad Demon Realm might even have a chance to ascend to the upper realms. The Qilin Warship will serve as the lords arm! The captain quickly pledged allegiance. The double-pupil man nodded, Once the elders from our n arrive, we will sweep across Gonxing. The Sky Eyes are nothing but oversized toys. Although the double-pupil man was very wary of the Sky Eyes, he believed the elders of his n could handle them. The elders were terrifyingly powerful, nearly reaching the point of ascending to the upper realms. No matter how powerful the Sky Eyes were, they were still just lifeless objects. The double-pupil man was full of confidence and then said, If Im not mistaken, you have some contacts with some countries on Gonxing? I would like to go down to Canxing and take a look first. Certainly, the captain readily agreed, but then he remembered something and said, Please, be cautious and do not reveal your identity; otherwise, if the Sky Eyes target you, it would be difficult He didnt finish the sentence. The Sky Eyes were too terrifying; they were said to be capable of killing gods. Their warships were strong, butpared to the Sky Eyes, they were still a level behind. Hmm, I understand, the double-pupil man was no fool. He was very strong, but even fighting Canxing''s super warships was challenging, let alone the Sky Eyes, which were even stronger than the super warships. Ill make the arrangements. The captain immediately agreed. Though Canxing and Gonxing were enemies, they did not prohibitmunication and trade. The double-pupil man gazed at the distant blue, a fascinated look in his eyes, What a unique world. Meanwhile, in Tianyue City. Qi Yuan, holding Canarys hand, returned to his home. Canary held Qi Yuans hand tightly, feeling a bit nervous. The door opened, and the robot Zero One stood at the door, a smile appearing in its eyes, Wee home, Master, Mistress! So this is Zero One, quite good-looking, Canary said, her face slightly flushed. Though she had been through a lot, she still retained her shy nature. As she spoke, she looked around the house. Inside, the walls were decorated with the Chinese character for double happiness, and the table was filled with wedding candies, giving the ce a festive atmosphere. The cat, Xie Xinsu, also had a double happiness character stuck on its back, looking quite adorable. Canary held Qi Yuans hand, looking around, seemingly very excited. Master, I checked the calendar. Tomorrow is an auspicious day for a wedding. Canarys face turned bright red. Chapter 334: Registering the Marriage with Xiao Jia and Ning Tao Chapter 334: Registering the Marriage with Xiao Jia and Ning Tao In the living room, Canary carefully examined everything, as if she wanted to remember every speck of dust in the room. The red "Double Happiness" character looked especially festive. "Meow, meow, meow..." Xie Xinsu shook her body vigorously, seemingly unhappy with the "Double Happiness" character on her back. She felt very wronged. During the time Qi Yuan was away, she was tormented by the robot Zero One. She really wanted to report Zero One for cat abuse. Not only was she not allowed to shoot videos every day, but she was also restricted from smelling catnip. Unfortunately, no matter how much she meowed, Qi Yuan couldn''t understand. She kept meowing until she felt cold in her lower abdomen. If she could return to her true form, would she be this miserable? Would she need to grovel to Qi Yuan? More likely, the dog owner would have to grovel to her, the immortal master. What a cute cat! Canary looked at Xie Xinsu, a smile appearing in her eyes. She gently tapped her hand. Xie Xinsu''s body seemed to lose control and fell into Canary''s hand. Xie Xinsu felt dizzy. Immortal art? Why couldn''t she feel any spiritual energy fluctuations? This skill had to be at least at thete stage of Qi Refining, right? Her body suddenly stiffened. How could there be a cultivator here? From which world did shee? Xie Xinsu became alert and began to seriously examine Canary. After just one nce, she was stunned. This womans appearance alone seemed otherworldly. And she knew immortal arts. What kind of virtue or ability did this dog owner, Qi Yuan, have to marry such an immortal? But then she thought about how good-looking her owner was, and she understood. Sigh, people who have just entered the path of immortality are easily dazzled by worldly charms, unlike her, a Golden Core stage master who is already detached from worldly affairs! Xie Xinsu couldnt help but sigh. However, the fact that the other party was a cultivator was a good thing. When she regained some of her cultivation, she couldmunicate with them. Even if she leaked a little bit from her fingertips, this couple would surely worship her as a high-level cultivator. At that time, wouldnt the robot Zero One be at her disposal? Catnip, she could smell it for as long as she wanted! As for shooting videos? She could just go on strike and act as a supervisor. Xie Xinsu indulged in her sweet fantasies. Canary yed with the cat for a while, her expression filled with joy. Before long, Canary followed Qi Yuan back to his room. Qi Yuan called out softly, "Xiao Jia." With his voice, a bridal gown suddenly appeared in the room. A peculiar look shed in Canarys eyes, and then she smiled, blinking, "Is this Sister Xiao Jia?" She had heard Qi Yuan mention Xiao Jia and knew about Qi Yuan''s story with Xiao Jia. "She''s special," Canary said, a strange light shing in her eyes. "Everyone is special," Qi Yuan said matter-of-factly. Youre special, shes special, Im special How about we go register our marriage tomorrow? Qi Yuan looked at Canary and Xiao Jia. From the cold sleeve of Xiao Jia, a wooden sign with a happy face slipped out. It seemed that no matter what Qi Yuan said, she was always happy. Canary leaned against Qi Yuan, nodding her head. "But... is it illegal for the three of us to register together?" Qi Yuan looked worried. As for morality, Qi Yuan didn''t care. The bottom line needs to be flexible. What mattered was legality. "How about this? I''ll wear Sister Xiao Jia, and then we register together?" Canary suggested with a whimsical idea. Qi Yuan was stunned for a moment, looking at Canary, I didnt expect you to be this clever. But then he shook his head, That wont do. This should be done openly and honestly. We cant have a wedding where Xiao Jia doesnt even have a ce. Although Qi Yuan always obeyed thew, A little rebellion for the sake of family was eptable. Looks like Ill have to pull some strings and find Kuang Huan. Kuang Huan was a noble. In Qin Yuan Country, nobles have a high social status and enjoy privileges. Kuang Huan had extensive connections, so helping him get the marriage certificate was no problem at all. Thinking of this, Qi Yuan dialed Kuang Huan''s number. At that moment, in the hotel, Kuang Huan was absentmindedly watching TV. asionally, he looked out the window at the sun in the sky, giggling foolishly. A gentle young woman looked at her husband, her eyes showing helplessness: "Experts said that the extra sun in the sky should be looked at less, or it might cause memory loss!" "What do you know? Memory loss is nothing!" Kuang Huan looked at the sun in the sky again, giggling as if it were a peerless beauty. Back then, he was trapped in a steel fortress. When he saw the sun appear in the sky, he felt both surprised and excited. Though under house arrest, his mood was great, and he had a good appetite. Soon after, he was personally released. The person who invited him out was from the capital, someone iparable to the one from the military camp. They personally came to apologize and offered soft words. This was something Kuang Huan had never experienced before. Later, he learned about the referendum and heard that Mu Family''s thirteen Sky Eyes had fallen. Heughed, admiring Mr. Qi even more in his heart. The Seven Martial Stars? In Mr. Qis eyes, arent they just ants? Sky Eyes? Terrifying weapons capable of killing gods? Theyre just toys! Mr. Qi is the type of person truly standing at the pinnacle of the world. Everything in the world is just... a game. No wonder Mr. Qi often talked about games, NPCs, settings, and plot. Indeed, for such a person, isnt this world just arge game? At this moment, Kuang Huan felt both joy and anxiety. To use an inappropriate metaphor, it''s like a young wife suddenly finding out that her husband is the emperor. She feels happy but also realizes he hasnt paid attention to her for a long time. Just then, the ringtone of his "special attention" rang, and Kuang Huan''s brow twitched. Not far away, the gentle woman saw her husband like this and felt jealous: "Oh my, you didnt even set me as ''special attention''." "How could it be the same? Be quiet!" Kuang Huan red at his wife and carefully answered the phone. The gentle woman saw this and smiled. Mr. Qi. Kuang Huan held the phone as if he were holding an ancient and precious artifact, and his back involuntarily bent. It was as if Qi Yuan was right next to him on the other end of the phone. "Why is your voice trembling? Are you doing some exercise? Could it be... am I interrupting something?" Qi Yuan asked casually. Kuang Huan''s face changed slightly, "No, no!" He was very nervous, afraid Qi Yuan might misunderstand. "If I didnt interrupt, thats good. Otherwise, if I spoiled your mood, Id feel bad about asking you for a favor." Qi Yuan said unhurriedly. These words didnt sound like something an absolute powerhouse would say. But having interacted with Qi Yuan before, Kuang Huan knew this person had a carefree attitude towards life. Please, Mr. Qi, just give me your orders! He became even more humble. To serve Mr. Qi was his honor, enough to bring glory to his ancestors. "Didnt I say before, that when a second sun appears in the sky, I would get married?" "Congrattions, Mr. Qi!" Kuang Huan''s eyes lit up. So, everything Mr. Qi said was true. His wife really came down from the sun. This was simply unimaginable. What kind of style, what kind of unparalleled elegance would his wife have? "We n to register tomorrow, but... theres a small problem," Qi Yuan hesitated. Kuang Huan was slightly confused. An absolute powerhouse still needs to register for marriage? But then he thought, you can''t guess the mind of such a powerhouse. Register if you want. "Is there anything you need my assistance with?" "It''s like this, I want to marry two wives this time, and register together," Qi Yuan stated his purpose. Kuang Huan was stunned,pletely shocked. Two wives? Many thoughts shed through his mind. Marrying two wives might sound strange, but its not that unusual. Many nobles marry two or more openly. Some even buy a few buildings in a neighborhood, each building housing a different wife. This is quitemon. The key point is, Mr. Qi is different. Mr. Qi''s wife is a super powerful entity! A womaning down from the sun sounds impressive. Such an impressive person... Mr. Qi, does your wife know you want to marry two? Kuang Huan cautiously asked. He feared that if he helped, Mr. Qi''s wife might kill him. She knows, Qi Yuan replied, puzzled. Why, do you suspect Im deceiving young girls into marriage? No, no! Kuang Huan quickly rified, I will immediately handle it for Mr. Qi. Oh, right, my two wives dont have ID cards or photos, could you help me with that? Sure! Oh, I forgot, to take ID photos, they need to be present. Let me know, and Ille with my wives. Oh... no, tomorrow is the registration, is there enough time? Ah this is so troublesome, getting ID cards, registering, going twice. Can it all be done together? Qi Yuan was very troubled. Kuang Huan was a bit speechless. He even wanted to say, you don''t even need toe out; I could bring the ID cards and marriage certificates to you, photos not required. But then again, this is Mr. Qi. His thought process is unusual, and Kuang Huan dared not object. Handling both certificates together is also possible. At that time, Ill send a red packet to the staff. Mr. Qi and your wives only need toe near the neighborhood. Kuang Huan decided to move the Civil Affairs Bureau and the police station outside Qi Yuans neighborhood. Really? No wonder youre a noble, you really have the connections. By the way, how much red packet are you nning to give? I cant let you pay. Tell me the amount, and Ill cover it. Hearing this, Kuang Huan felt a bit of a headache, and finally said, "999?" He didnt dare quote too high or too low. Ah, my savings have gone down by 999 again; now Im even further away from buying Gonxing. Qi Yuan was a bit distressed. It''s not easy to make money these days. Job advertisements say sries range from 5,000 to 9,000. Indeed, its 5,000, without a doubt. But when you look online, the average sry is 9,000. Kuang Huan chuckled, not daring toment on Qi Yuans words. The morning sun was very warm. Wang Tong was driving the car, looking content: "Wow, with an extra sun in the sky, it feels like the temperature is rising." Zhao Longshou sat in the passenger seat, reading the newspaper attentively. I heard that theres been a resurgence of spiritual energy recently. Do you think the extra sun in the sky is some kind of mythical power? Wang Tong looked at the sky, deep in thought. Originally, Zhao Longshou, who was seriously reading the newspaper, paused for a moment: You young folksck experience; youre too easily deceived by marketing ounts. Theres no such thing as a resurgence of spiritual energy; its all fake. What demons and gods, what immortals, its all fake. We need to believe in science. Ha, then what do you say about the extra sun in the sky? Wang Tong said dissatisfied. This shows the importance of reading more. Look, the newspaper says that the extra sun in the sky isnt really a sun; its a phenomenon called sky spots or refraction. Zhao Longshou handed the newspaper to Wang Tong. Wang Tong pouted, What a load of crap these experts say. Its vague and ambiguous, just trying to fool people. Didnt an expert recently mistake a cat for a rabbit? Theres no point arguing with you young people. Zhao Longshou didnt want to continue. There was no point in arguing about this. Seeing this, Wang Tong didnt want to strain their colleague rtionship. She asked, "Which noble''s mistress are we going to register today?" "These things are not for us to question, just follow the procedure." Zhao Longshou said this with a serious expression. Beforeing, the leader had repeatedly warned them to make sure the person was served well. To speak less, do more, and not to ask unnecessary questions. The leader also mentioned that if they offended this person, they should prepare a coffin. As a civil servant, youre almost set for life, unless you make a major mistake, its impossible to get fired. And yet, the coffin was mentioned. Zhao Longshou also realized that this time, the noble in question must be very special, with overwhelming authority. I heard were registering two marriages today; another day to be envious of the nobility. When will I ever get two husbands? Wang Tong mused. Zhao Longshou smiled, saying nothing. By around nine in the morning, Zhao Longshou and Wang Tong arrived at their new office location. Here, this would be their office for the day. Upon arrival, they found other department staff were also present. After some small talk, Wang Tong returned to the room and secretly said to Zhao Longshou, The nobles wife doesnt even have an ID card; could she be some fugitive, or maybe some heiress faking her death? Wang Tong, who watched a lot of television, immediately imagined a lot of plotlines. For example, Noble A falls in love with Heiress B, but Heiress B is engaged to Noble C. So she fakes her death to escape the marriage. Your guess is a bit far-fetched; you might as well say... an alien! Zhao Longshou casually said. "Alien?" Wang Tong''s eyes lit up, "You''ve given me a new idea. Could this person... not be human? Maybe a demon, a ghost, or even a fairy. With the resurgence of spiritual energy, anything is possible. Wang Tong was babbling nonsense. Zhao Longshou sighed, Forget the spiritual energy resurgence; outside, I wouldnt dare say youre my colleague. Hey, dont say that. I think its really possible! Wang Tong said excitedly. Get to work, tidy up. The person ising this afternoon, and youll get to see the monsters and demons you want to see. Zhao Longshouughed heartily. Ugh, you old-timer, so stubborn. No wonder the inte says people cant ept new things once they turn 35. You dont understand. When you reach a certain age, youll understand. Youll also realize how naive you were when you were younger. Zhao Longshou said earnestly. "Li Yan?" Ah, Qi Yuan, whats up? Uh, Im holding a wedding ceremony tomorrow, make sure toe. Huh? Youre getting married? On the other end of the line, Li Yan was a bit confused. At the same time, a hint of jealousy rose in her heart. She envied Qi Yuan''s luck. He became a major live-streamer because of a cat, probably earning millions a year, and now he even got a wife. Congrattions, congrattions The address is never mind, I need to notify others. Wang Xu, Im getting married... the wedding ceremony Huh? Tomorrow, Ill definitely take a leave ande! Wu Qi, will youe to my wedding ceremony Doctor Zhong Niao, my wedding ceremony is tomorrow In the hospital, the female doctor in uniform received a call from her patient, and her mind momentarily went nk. In her mind, a handsome face appeared. You are getting married? Zhong Niao asked, puzzled. Mm! Does she know you have some mental issues? Qi Yuan, you shouldnt harm other girls, understand? Zhong Niaos mind was in a mess, jumping to conclusions. My mind is fine. On the other end of the phone, Qi Yuan was a bit unhappy. For a wedding ceremony, he had to invite some people to make it lively. But he had no rtives. Neither Canary nor Xiao Jia had any rtives besides him. So this banquet couldnt even fill a table, quite a poor turnout. Thats why he thought about inviting more people. Alright. Zhong Niao asked a few more questions, feeling conflicted. After hanging up, she sat in her office, looking mncholic: How can a mentally ill person get married? This is clearly harming other girls! Zhong Niao felt somewhat indignant. She had seen many such cases. If it happened to her, she would feel somewhat upset. Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in her mind. Its better to let him harm me than others! This thought frightened Zhong Niao, and her face turned a little red. But soon, she held her head, showing a pained expression: "Maybe I should change my job. After being around mental patients for so long, I''m starting to show symptoms myself. Plus, with that dream I havent slept well for a long time." In the room. Qi Yuan looked at Ning Tao in her red dress, his eyes revealing a hint of amazement. Having grown ustomed to Ning Taos ck dress, seeing her in a red dress for the first time brought a different charm. If the ck dress Ning Tao was cold and seductive, Canary was charming, and the red dress Ning Tao carried a hint of cold elegance. Different attributes, all appearing on the same person. Did you finish making the calls? Ning Tao looked at Qi Yuan, sitting quietly. Mm, all notified. We should be able to fill a table, right? The sense of ceremony was still necessary. Then lets go register with Sister Xiao Jia together. Ning Taos breath was like an orchid. Mm how did she be a sister? Earlier, when she was Canary, she called Xiao Jia "sister," right? I like it, Ning Tao said, giving Qi Yuan a flirtatious nce. I suspect you have split personality disorder, but I have no evidence. Qi Yuan waved his hand. In fact, he knew Canary and Ning Tao were the same person. Such behavior wasn''t about two people coexisting in the same body. A more fitting description would be a performance or, lets say, two forms. When Canary wanted to be bolder, she would let Ning Taoe out. Canary, as a character, acted more like a little follower. Nujia doesnt have split personality disorder, Ning Tao smiled, Husband I want to test you. Oh? Today, my left leg and right leg are dressed differently. The left leg is dressed by Canary; the right leg by Nujia. Husband, guess, what is the decoration on the left and right legs? As Ning Tao spoke, she sat upright, her legs together, covered tightly by the red dress. Left Canary, right? Um white stockings? Qi Yuan guessed. White stockings fit Canarys style better. Husband you guessed wrong. At this moment, Ning Tao lifted the hem of her skirt, revealing the girls slender and well-proportioned legs beneath the tightly wrapped skirt. ck stockings, tightly wrapped around the legs, with the edges pulled up to the thighs. Perhaps the stockings were a bit tight, leaving a shallow mark on the thigh. Canary said, husband likes it. As Ning Tao spoke, her slender jade leg also rested on Qi Yuans leg. The five delicate jade toes curled in the ck stockings, pink and lovely, like white jade. Ning Tao''s left foot pressed against Qi Yuan''s abdomen, showing a yful expression. I wont guess wrong on the right; it must be white stockings! Since Canary chose ck, Ning Tao must choose white. Husband guessed half right. Ning Tao said with a smile. Is it flesh-colored stockings? No... Ning Tao said, lifting the right side of the skirt again. ...You really guessed half right. The other side was not wearing stockings. Ning Tao''s leg was excessively white, with a somewhat morbid beauty, her toes together like tender lotus roots. Not wearing white stockings, better than white stockings. Husband... do you like it? Ning Tao was still bold. If it were Canary, such words could never be spoken. Ning Tao spoke, and her bare foot reached towards Qi Yuans palm. Qi Yuan instinctively grasped it. Petite Ning Tao, with naturally small and exquisite feet, like a piece of art, Qi Yuan could hold her entire foot in his hand, gently stroking it. Ning Tao''s face turned slightly red, and ayer of mist appeared in her eyes. Husband if we wait until after we get the marriage certificate to do everything, wouldnt it be too rushed? She leaned closer to Qi Yuan, her whole body sitting on Qi Yuansp, her red dress covering Qi Yuans thighs. Her charming eyes looked at Qi Yuan, her lips slightly pursed. Although she wore no makeup, her snowy face was cold and beautiful. Huh? Ning Taos thigh, one side smooth as jade, like the best silk in the world, the other with the texture of ck silk. She was both expectant and shy, but she still boldly said, What Canary doesnt dare to do, Ill do! As she spoke, the girl''s warm lips approached. Hmm... At this moment, Qi Yuan was particrly calm, or rather... not calm at all. His hand unconsciously crossed over the skirt and gently picked up Ning Tao. A cunning look shed in Ning Tao''s eyes: "How about we go to registerter?" What you said makes some sense. Qi Yuan did not hesitate at all, savoring and taking what he had not done with Canary before, making up for it. In Jiupan Mountain, in the illusion, the past pain was just like smoke. Now is what matters most. Clothes slipped, skirts shattered, a moment of infinite charm. Husband, youre a bitcking; why dont you let me change into the ck dress? Blood Pearl... be gentle Its getting dark; when is this personing? Wang Tong sat in the new office, feeling bored. It was supposed to be the afternoon, but now it was almost dark. Stopining. I asked the leader, and the leader said if that person doesnte, well just work here from now on, until hees to get the marriage certificate. Zhao Longshou put down his newspaper, not in a hurry. Where isnt work just work? It''s quite leisurely here. Besides, theres no chance of promotion anywhere, right? Then he might as well nevere; its perfect for cking here. Wang Tong said excitedly. Of course, she was just fantasizing; this was impossible. At this moment, a sudden message arrived. Wang Tongs face changed slightly, Hes here! Zhao Longshou quickly got up, his expression bing serious. Remember, just do a simple process, take a photo, and make the certificates! Zhao Longshou instructed again. Dont worry, Im good at taking photos! Wang Tong waved excitedly. Maybe today, she could get some gossip on the nobles. Zhao Longshou nodded. Wang Tong would take the photos, and he would paste them on the marriage certificates. Its that simple. As for the stamps and such, they were already done. Other procedures were also waived. Bye, Zhao Ge! Wang Tong waved as she walked out of the office. Just as she stepped outside the office, she saw a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was dressed finely, with a strong military aura, clearly from a distinguished background. Its him? Wang Tong squinted her eyes, just about to greet him when she heard him say, Mr. Qi has already entered the photo room; go take their photos, and remember dont talk too much! This man was, of course, Kuang Huan. Okay! Wang Tong nodded, a bit surprised. This man already looked extraordinary, and he still referred to the person inside as Mr. Qi. That person seemed... really powerful. With a mix of anticipation and nervousness, Wang Tong entered the photo room. Comrade, sorry to trouble you. A young and pleasant voice came. Seeing the person, Wang Tong immediately lowered her head, not daring to look much, her heart pounding. Hes too good-looking. This is what a domineering CEO looks like in a TV drama, right? Canary and I, were all ready, just waiting for you. Ill be right there. Wang Tong kept her head down, not daring to look up. However, she still vaguely saw that beside Mr. Qi were two women with graceful figures. One was wearing a ck dress, and the other should be in a red wedding dress. This made Wang Tong feel puzzled. These two wives... why were they dressed so differently? Despite her curiosity, she didn''t ask. She kept her head down and walked to the camera. Only then did she dare to carefully look at the three people in front of her. She saw them sitting in a row. When she saw the girl in the ck dress, Wang Tong''s eyes showed a hint of amazement. She felt envious of the nobility again. Shes too beautiful. At this moment, Canary tightly held onto Qi Yuans arm, and in her beautiful eyes, there seemed to be a spring. A blush climbed up to her ears, and she seemed a bit shy. Of course,pared to before, these blushes were nothing. Wang Tong shifted her gaze to the face of the girl in the red wedding dress. She blinked her eyes. Then took off her sses and wiped them. She... stood there dumbfounded, her mind a bit nk. Looking ahead, she asked unconsciously, Mr. Qi, wheres your other wife? Theyre both here; the other one... hmm, is in the sky. ??? Wang Tong was confused, but still cautiously asked, I mean the one in the red wedding dress just now. Shes right here. Qi Yuan held Xiao Jias cold hand. Huh? Wang Tong waspletely stunned. A wedding dress... what? This person married a wedding dress? And at this moment, something even more shocking happened to Wang Tong. The wedding dress seemed to lean closer to Mr. Qi, and its sleeves adjusted its cor. This... wedding dress... is... a monster? She was so shocked, her heart felt like it would jump out of her throat. Damn... spiritual energy really has revived! Even wedding dresses are bing spirits and getting married! Oh my, I can''t keep it together. Her mind was in chaos, like a tangled mess. However, she still managed to keep herposure and took the photos. At this moment, she wanted to give Mr. Qi a thumbs up. Nobles are truly nobles, even marrying a wedding dress! Meanwhile, in the office. Zhao Longshou frowned, looking puzzled. What kind of nonsense is this, one person... with two names? The ID needs an extra line. Nobles are truly nobles. This is even more ridiculous, filling the race as ''Wedding Dress Royalty.'' Since when did we have this race in Qin Yuan Country? Zhao Longshou was furiouslyining in his heart. But he dared not show any dissatisfaction. Even if it was this absurd, these details could be entered into the online system. You have to know, in their system, this information can''t be filled in randomly. And they were all options to choose from. This was the rule from the headquarters. But now, it could actually be customized. How could he not be shocked? This system was from the headquarters. They just created a new race for Qin Yuan Country! The other side having this privilege means... well, they definitely have connections at the headquarters. Could it be... from the Seven Martial Stars family? No, the Seven Martial Stars family does have this privilege, but they wouldnt bother with this; its too troublesome. Two wives, if they want to marry, they just marry. Zhao Longshou was puzzled. Now, everything he needed was ready; he was just waiting for Wang Tong to bring the electronic and paper versions of the photos. One was to be entered into the system, the other to be pasted on the marriage certificate and ID card. At this moment, hurried footsteps approached. Zhao Longshou looked up to see Wang Tong rushing over, panting and looking anxious.N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhao Longshou frowned slightly, Whats wrong? Zhao Ge, do you know what Mr. Qis wife is? Huh? Zhao Longshou was a bit confused. Its a wedding dress! Wang Tong said seriously, then muttered to herself as if she had lost her mind. Huh? Zhao Longshou was stunned for a moment, thenughed, These nobles, what a joke, marrying a dress and even needing a marriage certificate. Well, its also normal. A while ago, a guy brought a blow-up doll here, insisting on getting married. Weughed so hard back then. Zhao Ge, its not an ordinary wedding dress; its a spirit wedding dress. It can walk! Wang Tong said excitedly. As she spoke, she showed Zhao Longshou the photos she had taken. Look, this wedding dress, its called Xiao Jia, and its really gentle! ??? Are you kidding me? Zhao Longshou looked skeptical. If Im lying, may I get hit by a car when I step out. Hahaha, spiritual energy has revived, it really has! Wang Tong was excited,ughing foolishly for a while, then showing a sense of loss. The revival of spiritual energy, what does it have to do with a small person like her? Is it a blessing or a curse? Suddenly, she thought of Qi Yuan and a bold idea emerged: Could he take me to the extraordinary? But soon she became desperate again, she was just a small person, why would anyone help her? I think youre a bit obsessed; how can a wedding dress be a spirit? Zhao Longshou still didnt believe it. Just then, footsteps approached. A voice came in. Are our marriage certificates ready? Were nning to take some photos and make a video. Seeing the person, Zhao Longshou waspletely stunned; his worldview copsed at that moment. A wedding dress really became a spirit? How is that possible! I thought there was only one ce that had harmony, but there are two! Chapter 335: Would You Like a Granny? Chapter 335: Would You Like a Granny? Hold out your hand, yes, keep it in that position, perfect. Three red marriage certificates appeared, Canary holding one in her hand, Xiao Jia holding another with her sleeve, and Qi Yuan holding thest one. A camera on Zero-One''s head recorded this moment. I used to see people with cameras on their heads in videos, and now I finally understandthey were robots! Qi Yuan made a new discovery today. Canary giggled, I can grow a camera on my head too. As she spoke, a camera popped up on top of her head. Qi Yuan burst outughing. From Xiao Jias sleeve, a wooden sign with a happy expression slipped out. At this moment, Zero-One said, The video has been edited with music, and the caption is ready. The master can post it anytime. Qi Yuan logged into his ount and found the video in his drafts. The video didnt show any facesjust three hands and three marriage certificates. Of course, to be more precise, it was two hands and one sleeve. Finally, its my turn to show off! Qi Yuan happily hit the post button. Not far away, Xie Xinsu was confused. Yesterday, when she saw Ning Tao, she was already a bit bewildered. Today she had just woken up and saw a moving wedding dress. And it had even gotten a marriage certificate with her cold and indifferent master. She waspletely dumbfounded. Is this a monster n? A puppet? Or something else? She was filled with confusion. Canary was clearly a cultivator, with powerful abilities, so how could she share a husband with an alien race? At this moment, she felt a vague sense of apprehension. She suddenly realized that her previous Golden Core stage cultivation... might not be much. This alien called Xiao Jia seemed to have an extraordinary background. Could the dog owner I mean, my cat owner, also have an extraordinary background? Xie Xinsu suddenly had a terrifying thought. Then, she quickly shook her head. Impossible. If he were special, why would he practice martial arts? If he had set foot on the path of immortality, why would he pursue martial arts? In this world, the path of martial arts has limited potential. Xie Xinsu felt lost in thought, her cat brain unable to sort out all the ideas. Sigh, busy with the wedding, tomorrow theres the feast. Fortunately, there are only the three of us in our household registry; otherwise, wed have to toast everyone. Now its good, weve even saved money on a wedding host. Qi Yuan waved his hand, feeling quite pleased. To be honest, he saved some money again, which he could now save for buying Gonxing. People have been notified, the hotel is booked, time to cultivate martial arts! Qi Yuan treated the game like a task, while cultivating martial arts was the task. Canary and Xiao Jia were his life. Xiao Jia and I are going to sunbathe! Canary dragged Xiao Jia to the balcony to bask in the sun. The house was filled with warmth and happiness. Back in his room, Qi Yuan continued his martial arts cultivation. Although he had a cheat code allowing him to infinitely consume monster blood to improve his cultivation, practice was still necessary. Turning martial arts vitality into storage space... cultivating this is so troublesome, it takes... a whole night? In the stronghold of the Yellow Springs World, Qi Yuan had acquired this martial art. Forget it, cultivating is too troublesome; I might as well add some points. Qi Yuan decided it was better to take shortcuts. He sat on the bed, eyes closed. A faint fragrance reached his nose. He knew it was Canarys scent. In his mind, images of Canary from not long ago appearedher petite body, her dreamy expression, her broken gaze. Qi Yuan, Qi Yuan, be diligent, practice restraint! Only fifty drops of monster blood left, gotta use it sparingly. You used ten drops of monster blood to beginpressing and expanding the vitality in your body. Ding... blood vitality space sessfully established, with a volume of 0.01 cubic meters. Qi Yuan looked inwardly and found a blood vitality space had formed inside his body. The space is a bit small... but it''s okay, I''ll leave it as is. Although he could use monster blood to expand the space, Qi Yuan chose not to. He needed to keep some monster blood for emergencies. He was strong but still believed in being prepared for any scenario. This diligent cultivation yielded good results. The biggest gain was a breakthrough in my voice acting skills. The word ding is simply the essence of the system. The more Qi Yuan thought about it, the prouder he felt of himself. This sense of aplishment was akin to skipping a stone seventeen times. I wonder when the next mission will begin? My monster blood isnt enough. With this thought, Qi Yuan continued his cultivation. ... Such heavy rain. In a dim basement, Shen Yang looked at the damp ground, his eyes filled with concern. The ce he lived in was less than ten square meters, with a monthly rent of 500 yuan. In a city like this, it was quite decent, just having a ce to live. Unfortunately, today someone came and told him that such simple, low-ceilinged houses and basements were uninhabitable due to hidden dangers. He knew the risks, but who would want to live in such ces? Thest ce he lived in was like a rural toilet, but the typhoon was too strong, blowing the house away, so he had to move. Finally, after finding a new cubbyhole, he had to leave again. Sigh, making money is really hard, butpared to guarding a tiny piece ofnd back home, at least I can save some money and have hope. Having worked hard all day, he was now exhausted, his back aching, and had no energy left. He could only scroll through short videos to relieve his boredom and fatigue. Although he was unwilling deep down, wanting to improve and not resign himself to fate, living in such a world... what could he do? At this moment, a video caught his eye. He paused, a look of envy appearing in his eyes. These rich folks are getting bolder and bolder, unting marriage certificates, showing off three at once, without even pretending. There should be aw against unting wealth; otherwise, wemon folks will always be discontent. Shen Yang mused, thenughed. He opened thement section and casually read through it. Envying the rich every day! Boss, teach me! Bro, you married two wives at once! Couldn''t help it, I reported it! Dont get it wrong, this isn''t a rich guy; this is an immortal cultivator. See? In hisst video, he was even selling cultivation techniques! Shen Yang saw thisment and was stunned. Cultivation techniques? Shen Yang thought of recent online discussions. Is this world really about to change drastically, bing more and more fantastical? Like the Martial Arts Tournament, champion Qi Yuan broke through martial arts limits, punching his opponent into a blood mist; like the Spider Ind, where celestial light shone, and they found the corpses of over ten thousand baby girls. Or how everyone in the Qin Yuan country voted on the life and death of the Mu family of the Seven Martial Stars n. Or how there was an extra sun in the sky. All these strange events happened all at once. Most people vaguely felt that something big was going to happen in this world. Perhaps, a once-in-a-millennium change was upon them. If I became an immortal cultivator, wouldnt I also be able to marry two wives? Shen Yang thought to himself. Of course, he was just fantasizing. If he became an immortal cultivator, he would reach out to the world. He clicked on the profile of the person who married two wives and checked his first video. Cultivation technique... one hundred million? And it was sold? Could it... be real? Shen Yang''s heart pounded, and he followed the ount. Should I... take a risk? He knew that in this world, besides one''s background, most peoples talents were not very different. Being a bit bolder, who knows... he might gain unexpected rewards. Do I have to tip to send a private message? Gritting his teeth, Shen Yang recharged and tipped, then sent a message, Congrattions on your marriage! Now, the previous video had only a few dozenments, so those wanting to private message were probably very few. Moreover, the tipping requirement for private messaging had deterred many people. ... Night fell, and the bright moon shone in the sky. Unfortunately, its not like the moon in Cann World. The moon in Cann World was the projection of the Moon Goddess Yuanjun in the heavens. This moon was Gonxings satellite. Whats wrong, husband, are you thinking of returning to Cann World? The door gently pushed open, and a girl in a ck slip dress entered the room, her snow-white shoulders exposed to the air, carrying a unique youthful charm. Her skin had a sickly whiteness, whiter than snow, but some faint red marks could be seen. Perhaps her petite body was too small, and the upper edge of her slip dress had a wide gap against her chest''s mutton-fat-like snowy skin. A slight downward nce from Qi Yuan, and he could see everything. No, if I wanted to go back, I could go back anytime. But since time flows differently, its better to stay here until the game ends, Qi Yuan answered seriously. He held Ning Tao in his arms. I have to stay here for at least a hundred years. The path of the Human Martial Master requires a hundred victories. This was just one time! Ny-nine to go. Isn''t that ny-nine years? A hundred years is so short! The girl clung tightly to Qi Yuans arm. Dont worry, now that Ive perfected my Nascent Soul, I can summon you to Cann World at any time. As for... the Ster Golden Core, it can just hang in the sky. I guess... it can swallow stars. Hearing this, the girl looked happy but then said, No, I... have to stay in the sky often toprehend the Divine Domain. On the Ster Golden Core, she was always in a state of forgetting and not forgetting. Time was the foundation of her Divine Domain. Only on the Ster Golden Core could she quicklyprehend the Divine Domain and improve her strength. Elsewhere, it could take thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years to progress slowly. Remaining on the Ster Golden Core would elerate her growth. She didn''t want to be a burden like she was on Nine Mountain, watching helplessly as he entered the Gate of Myriad Manifestations while being powerless. Though she liked being protected, she didnt want to always be that way. Qi Yuan hesitated, thinking of something: Your Divine Domain is the path of time. I think... you could go for postgraduate studies. The technology here is quite interesting, maybe it could help you with your path of time. Postgraduate studies? The girl was surprised, seemingly thinking deeply. Then go for a Ph.D. too, and youll be a female Ph.D.! Qi Yuan chuckled softly, then added, Theres a saying, Once onshore, break ties with the one you love first. You wouldnt just kick me out after getting your Ph.D., would you? You... The girl seemed a bit annoyed, Ill kick you out now! Haha... Qi Yuan chuckled, Actually, I think immortal cultivation can be considered a kind of science too. In this world, after stars age and die, they may be ck holes. If I let my Golden Core age and die, would it also be a ck hole? You know, ck holes are mysterious celestial bodies, even more terrifying than stars. I even feel that if I entered a ck hole now, I would instantly be shattered. Of course, Qi Yuan was just guessing. He hadnt entered a ck hole, not even seen one. This universe was... a bit odd. Or rather, it could only be considered a small universe, roughly the size of a gxy. Of course, it could also be that Qi Yuans current strength was still too weak to discover more. Its better not to try it if youre not sure. The girl was very concerned about Qi Yuan. Dont worry, Im always very steady. If he werent steady, he would have already turned his Divine Infant into a ck hole. After all, forming the Divine Infant and transforming a star into a ck hole are very simr. Of course, another reason was that Qi Yuan was reluctant to part with his Ster Golden Core. Having his Golden Core hanging in the sky, shining on all the worlds, how cool is that? And who says the Yang God is the ultimate goal of cultivation? His Golden Core Dao could also reach the other shore. In the future, when there are more Golden Cores, the sky will be full of his suns, casually smashing a few stars to see if they can be ck holes. Hmm, Ill have to work hard too! The girl nodded earnestly. You can work hard, just dont work too hard when Im sleeping. Qi Yuan said, looking at the girl with some tenderness, You being alone on the sun, it must be quite lonely. Its hot there, not lonely! The girl gave a charming smile, then thought of something, her voice turning hesitant, Husband, dont worry. If you miss me... you can call me down anytime, I... As she spoke, her movements grew bolder, bing restless in Qi Yuans arms. At this moment, Qi Yuans eyes shed with a sly smile. Canary, stop pretending to be Ning Tao! Huh? Canarys face turned bright red, and her bold actions stopped abruptly. She looked a bit flustered, Qi Yuan, youre talking nonsense! But in the next instant, her lips were sealed, her body stiffening. Mm... After a dozen breaths, she was subdued by Qi Yuan and pressed onto the bed. She got up, bending over with her back to Qi Yuan, panting heavily, How did you find out it was me? If it were Ning Tao, itd be me whod be pinned down by now. Qi Yuan held Canarys slender waist, a smug look in his eyes. Of course, he also understood that Ning Tao was her, and Canary was also her; they were all the person he cared about. ... In the hotels hall. Cold sweat formed on the hotel managers forehead. Yesterday, he received a call saying that a wedding would be held here. At first, he thought it was a big order. But then... just one table? He actually found it a bit... funny and pitiful. A wedding with just one table, how cheap can they get? But he thought about it, business wasnt good, so he still set aside a private room for the newlyweds and even offered a discount. But soon after, a group of unexpected guests arrived, giving him some instructions. Thats when he realized the joke was on him. A top-tier noble was holding a wedding at his hotel. He initially thought it was a low-key noble, hence their choice of his ce. Officials came to instruct them not to reveal anything about todays event. But... no one told him the bride wasnt human. Well... one of them was human, the other wasnt. Personally serving as a waiter, the hotel managers legs trembled as he entered the private room. The good thing was, he wasnt the only one embarrassed. Inside, holding their wine sses, every man and woman trembled, afraid of spilling their drinks. Oh my God! The hotel manager felt his worldview copse. The first time hosting a wedding... for a non-human. At this moment, in the private room, Qi Yuan held a ss filled with juice and scanned everyone, Why arent you smiling? Are you naturally not inclined to smile? Kuang Huan immediately put on a smile, Mr. Qi, its because Miss Ning Tao is so beautiful, were a bit nervous. Isnt Xiao Jia beautiful? Qi Yuan couldnt help but say. He never yed favorites. Beautiful! Kuang Huan nodded earnestly. Li Yan, holding her wine ss, nodded vigorously as well. At this moment, her feelings were a mix of all kinds. Thinking of her previous thoughts, she found themughable. Initially, she thought Qi Yuan was very handsome, even felt a bit of attraction; of course, she felt this way about many celebrities too. Upon learning Qi Yuan had a mental illness, she snuffed out that feeling. After all, she couldnt afford to lose face like that. Now, seeing Qi Yuans wives, one so stunningly beautiful as Ning Tao, the other... a wedding dress. She suddenly felt her past self... ridiculously naive. Everyone present had different thoughts. Wu Qis body also trembled slightly, unable to contain her excitement. Originally, because of Qi Yuan, she had long been at odds with her agent. Working hard as a chauffeur, she got nothing in return. Now... just being able to attend this wedding was worth it. At this moment, Qi Yuans gaze fell on Zhong Miaos face, Doctor, hows your kidney deficiency? As Qi Yuan spoke, everyone present turned their eyes to Zhong Miao. Mr. Qi said Zhong Miao had a kidney deficiency, so she must have it. But how could she have kidney deficiency at such a young age? Zhong Miaos face turned red instantly, but she couldnt help but refute, I dont have kidney deficiency! Originally, she came to persuade Qi Yuan not to ruin other girls lives. After all, marrying with a mental illness was just wasting others lives. Seeing that the ones he was ruining were... a wedding dress, the words she had prepared were all swallowed back.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om What else could she say? Although a bit headstrong, she wasnt stupid, afraid of being beaten to death. How about you give me some of your blood, and Ill study your kidney deficiency? Qi Yuan continued. Now, having entered the golden core stage, he vaguely sensed the special nature of Wu Qis blood and that of the child brought back from Guiran. For him, it was indeed useful. It could nourish the divine soul. In the Mortal Heart World, Qi Yuan had formed the divine infants of innate chaotic gods and demons. These Nascent Souls were him, yet not him; they still retained a trace of true spirit. However, they were currently dormant. He ced these divine infants in the Tian Kun Ancient Mirror for nourishment. Now, he had found a better ce. It was people like Wu Qi... At that time, cing the Nascent Souls to reside in these people, their bodies would have multiple grandpas or grandmas. These grandpas or grandmas would asionally wake up, guiding them to improve their strength, then nurturing their divine souls, allowing them to truly awaken. Once these Nascent souls awakened by themselves, bing independent entities, they could cultivate on their own. With the foundation of visualizing powerful Blue Star gods and demons,bined with the resources from the mysterious alien heritage site. The cultivation progress of these entities would be astonishing. The potential would be limitless. Each could be a Yang God! By then, what level would Qi Yuans strength reach? Of course, this was just spection. Qi Yuan was only at the golden core stage now. To summon the Nascent Souls, he would need to reach the Purple Mansion stage, which was still a long way off. By then, this world might already be experiencing a spiritual revival, with numerous cultivation worlds connecting, and many cultivation sects descending, recruiting disciples and leaving legacies. At that time, Qi Yuan might go around sending grandpas and grandmas,peting for disciples with those sects. Doctor Zhong Miao, in Qi Yuans eyes, was somewhat simr to Wu Qi but also different. So, Qi Yuan wanted a drop of her blood to investigate further. Im not kidney deficient, and I wont give you my blood! Zhong Miao looked wary. Having interacted with Qi Yuan many times, she wasnt very afraid of him. What a pity, you might have missed out on a grandma. Qi Yuan sighed. He didnt force anyone. I already lost my grandma a long time ago! Zhong Miao couldnt help but retort. Thats why I wanted to rmend a grandma to you. If you like, I can rmend a grandpa too. Qi Yuan was very generous. There were more than four thousand divine infants; he needed to find more people. No need, thank you! Zhong Miao suspected that Qi Yuans condition might have worsened, Did you take the medicine I prescribed for youst time? With apassionate heart, she still asked. Qi Yuan was speechless, You should worry about your kidney deficiency first. Look at you, its been a long time since youve had a good sleep. If you keep having nightmares, you might just pass away one day. Hearing this, Zhong Miaos face turned pale. Those dreams were indeed frightening and terrifying. At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at Wu Qi, In a while, Ill send you a grandma, okay? Wu Qis mind went nk. Why was he giving her a grandma too? She didnt have the courage that Zhong Miao did, so she could only bite her lip and agree, Okay, I will treat her like my own grandma! Maybe Ill send a big grandma and a little grandma. Qi Yuan spoke, without any filter. Wu Qi could only smile and say, Okay! Wang Xu watched this scene, still grinning foolishly. The conversation here was too high-level for him to understand. After a few rounds of drinks, the wedding feast ended in joy. After seeing everyone off, Qi Yuan held Ning Tao in his arms, holding Xiao Jias hand. With a flicker, they returned to their home. Qi Yuanzily said, Finally ate my own banquet, but it was a red banquet. Last time I missed the white one, which is probably the biggest regret of my life. Not attending his own funeral, not eating at his own banquet, truly one of lifes three greatest regrets. If asked what the other two were, Qi Yuan wouldnt know, as he had just made them up. It can be rescheduled! Canary said eagerly. She was small, delicate, and cute. She had to jump a little to reach Qi Yuans eyes, so Qi Yuan always had to hold her close. Forget it, its inauspicious. Qi Yuan saidzily. Then, he waved his hand. Look, what did I buy for you? Canary quickly took the item Qi Yuan handed her and opened it. Her face immediately turned red, and she bit her lip, Its still daytime, Qi Yuan! Hey, what are you thinking? Didnt you want to go to graduate school? I bought you a school uniform! Huh? Canarys face turned even redder. Ive already pulled some strings so you can take the exam here in Tianyue City! Qi Yuan said proudly. Hmph! Canary nodded, If Im going to grad school, what about you? Ill continue practicing martial arts, and... I have a feeling the mission in the Yellow Springs World is about to start. I need to go in andplete the mission. Too bad I cant go in. Sigh... studying... is so annoying! Chapter 336: Qi Yuan: Will You Be My Bodyguard? Chapter 336: Qi Yuan: Will You Be My Bodyguard? In the end, the Canary still wore the school uniform. However, when Qi Yuan took her to school, she red at him, "No one else is wearing this, it''spletely useless!" She looked quite cute in that moment. Qi Yuan patted the Canary''s hair and said dotingly, "It mighte in handy asionally." Indeed, when a person is petite, even when they''re angry, they look adorable to others. The Canary''s face blushed instantly, "I''m off to school now!" She ran off quickly. Qi Yuan watched her back, the doting look in his eyes not fading at all. It wasn''t until her figurepletely disappeared from his sight that Qi Yuan prepared to go home and practice martial arts. A message appeared on his phone screen from the Canary: "I won''t be wearing the school uniform at night!" Qi Yuan chuckled at the message on the phone screen, "Work hard and try to get into a Ph.D. program." After sending the message, Qi Yuan turned around to leave. But suddenly, a hand grabbed his arm tightly. The Canary, who was supposed to be heading to school, had somehow appeared in front of him. She looked up at Qi Yuan with a pitiful expression, "Qi Yuan, I... don''t want to go to school." She clung to his arm tightly, as if afraid that if she let go, Qi Yuan would disappear. Right now, the Canary was like a little cat without a sense of security, clinging to him closely. "As expected, nobody likes going to school. Only after graduating and working might one look back fondly on school days," Qi Yuan sighed softly. Of course, its more about missing certain people from school days. However, for Qi Yuan, those people weren''t much different from NPCs in this world. The Canary looked at Qi Yuan with pitiful eyes, "Can I make a puppet to go to school instead of me?" "Sure." Qi Yuan extended his hand and gently held the Canary''s cold, small hand in his palm. When he yed games and went to unfamiliar maps, Xiao Jia would apany him. The Canary, after leaving Nine te Mountain and Liufeng Realm, only had him as a close person. "Great!" The Canary happily leaped up, a smile spreading across her face, "Quick, bend down, I''ll reward you with a kiss!" "Why dont you stand on your tiptoes?" Qi Yuan said dotingly, but he still lowered his head. A gentle breeze came, like a cool night wind. Qi Yuan picked up the Canary, and the two disappeared into the crowd. At the school gate, some voices could be heard. "Am I seeing things? I could have sworn there was a really good-looking couple just now, one of them was wearing a school uniform." "I saw them too and was about to take a picture, but now they''re gone." "Maybe you two have been indulging too much and your eyes are blurry?" ... In the Yellow Springs World, within the stronghold. Qi Yuan scanned the stone chamber, curiosity in his eyes. During these days, he had been diligently practicing, either in martial arts or immortal cultivation. For him, progress was quite ordinary. In between his practice, he also apanied the Canary and Xiao Jia,ying on the earth as their bed, with the sky as their nket, traveling across mountains and rivers. asionally, he would pretend to be a college student and attend university sses with the Canary. After all, he couldnt just let a puppet attend all the sses and earn the credits. Finally, after several months, the mission in the Yellow Springs World finally arrived. While staying in the stone chamber, Qi Yuan suddenly struck out, a sh of red and yellow light hitting the stone table. With this strike, Qi Yuan used the ordinary strength of a golden core. But even with that strike, the stone table remainedpletely unmoved.N?v(el)B\\jnn "As expected, I''m still too weak to damage this stone table," Qi Yuan noted and stopped trying, instead stepping out of his room. The stronghold looked the same as ever, asionally with some humans drifting around. On the bamboo tower, men and women dressed in various revealing outfits swayed their bodies, teasing the passersby. Qi Yuan nced over, calm and indifferent. Not far away, An Qiao approached, holding a tracking dog, joy evident in her expression. "I didnt expect wed be doing this mission together." An Qiao was naturally pleased, as missions had a high mortality rate. Qi Yuan, who could kill a Jade Blood Realm demon, was considered a strong presence in this stronghold. "This mission involves others too. Where are they?" Qi Yuan asked. The mission prompt indicated that this was a group mission, with over twenty participants. "They should be from other strongholds. Well meet them at the mission location," An Qiao answered truthfully, then continued, "Mr. Qi, we need to stay vignt against people from other strongholds!" In executing the mission, they would cooperate toplete it and earn rewards. But human nature is unpredictable. Besides the mission rewards, for those participating, other participants were also a prize. "When we enter the game, will we rece other NPCs?" Qi Yuan asked. Last time, he had reced a gambling butcher. As a result, he encountered a child bride with a rare marriage saint constitution. "The first time you enter, you will rece someone, butter on... youll enter as a member of the Demon Subduing Division!" An Qiao carefully exined. "Interesting. Does that mean the Demon Subduing Division... is an official organization that spans across multiple worlds?" Qi Yuan muttered. "Mr. Qi, if you''re ready, shall we start the mission?" An Qiao asked. She wanted toplete the mission quickly. "Wait a moment, Im going to pick up some stuff." Qi Yuan said, squatting down to pick up some dirt, grass, and stones from the ground, cing them into his Qi and Blood Space. Seeing this, An Qiao looked puzzled, "Why are you picking those up?" "For my wife to study. Shes about to be a Ph.D., she might figure out how to get in and out of here. That way, she can apany me on missions in this world." Qi Yuan didnt hide anything. The stones and dirt he picked up here would be given to the Canary for research. Hearing Qi Yuans words, An Qiao couldn''t help but want tough. "Everyone fears the Yellow Springs World like it''s a demon, yet you want your wife toe here with you." "Being separated for so long, I just want to stay together," Qi Yuan said casually, picking up sticks from the ground. An Qiao''s eyes shed with envy, "I hope your wife can figure out how to get in and out of the Yellow Springs World soon." Of course, An Qiao didn''t believe Qi Yuans wife could figure it out. The Yellow Springs World was incredibly bizarre. For so many years, countless talented people had emerged from the Yellow Springs World, epassing all the elites from Gongxing for over ten thousand years. Yet, no one could find a way in or out. Their entry and exit were entirely at the discretion of the Yellow Springs World. "Hmm." Qi Yuan nodded. With the Canarys abilities, and his eyes that could see hidden information, he still had some confidence in studying the Yellow Springs World. After about a dozen breaths, Qi Yuan had collected a lot of samples, all ced into the Qi and Blood Space. "Alright, we can proceed with the mission now." "Okay." An Qiao replied. The two arrived at the center of the stronghold, where there was a stone mill tform over a hundred square meters. Once they stepped on it, they would receive the mission prompt and enter the mission. Without hesitation, Qi Yuan stepped onto the stone mill tform. Immediately, the space began to spin. This spin seemed timeless,pleted in an instant. Qi Yuan quickly listened carefully, trying to hear something. Perhaps the time was too short; he heard nothing. When he realized it, he suddenly found himself in a dimly glowing space. This space seemed to be in the air. At this moment, he and An Qiao were like they were stepping on clouds. The game prompt also rang in Qi Yuan''s ear at this moment. [The Feng Yuan Kingdom governs the world with filial piety, established thirty years ago. The north is in turmoil, demons rampage, and humans are their food. The noble families in the north are suffering and are migrating south. Zhenyang City is located in the north, trapped by demons. The Tong family has had seven generations of single heirs. In March, the demonsunched a massive attack on the city, causing heavy casualties. The only grandson of the Tong family, Tong Tianyou, was captured by demons. Mission: Find Tong Tianyou and investigate the cause of death of his father, Tong Youwei. Reward: Ancestral Reversion Pill.] "It''s actually an Ancestral Reversion Pill!" An Qiao couldnt help but exim, clearly recognizing the value of the mission reward. "Oh, is this pill very powerful?" Qi Yuan asked while ncing around this space. There were about a dozen people nearby, all blood warriors exuding a not insignificant aura. However, most were at the Qi and Blood stage, with only a few at the Jade Blood stage. These people were also participants in the mission with them. Before An Qiao could answer, a bald man spoke up, "The strength of us blood warriors depends on the concentration of our bloodline. The stronger the ancestors bloodline, the higher our bloodline concentration, and the stronger our talent and potential. The Ancestral Reversion Pill allows us to glimpse a strand of our ancestors true intent and thus enhance our bloodline concentration." Seeing the bald man, An Qiaos eyes showed caution. She continued, "The higher ones bloodline talent, the greater the effect of the Ancestral Reversion Pill. Conversely, if ones bloodline talent is very low, the Ancestral Reversion Pill might not even be as effective as a simple Body Refining Blood Pill." The bald man looked at the two and continued, "If youplete the mission alive, I would be willing to purchase your Ancestral Reversion Pills at a high price." "No need, the Ancestral Reversion Pill is also of great use to us." An Qiao quickly refused. The bald man smiled and then looked at Qi Yuan with interest, "I heard that Brother Chen Fan died in thest mission, and his belongings... were taken by a neer named Qi Yuan. Could that be you?" There were special ways tomunicate within the stronghold. It was even said that if one was strong enough, they could cross the Sea of Fog to other strongholds. "Oh, what of it?" Qi Yuan looked at the bald man, who resembled a boiled egg. "Would you consider transferring the Genius Alliance entry token to me? If you do, I will ensure your safety during this mission!" The bald man said earnestly. He had always wanted to join the Genius Alliance, but his talent had not caught their attention. If he could obtain the entry token, he could join this powerful organization. He could then leave this backwater and move to arger stronghold, without worrying about being swallowed by the sea beasts. "Protect me? Your strength... doesn''t seem that great." Qi Yuan said disdainfully. He didnt care for the Genius Alliance entry token, but he wouldnt give it away easily either. He didnt trust this mans promise to protect him. "I am at the mid-stage of the Jade Blood Realm, just one step away from thete stage. Protecting you would be no problem." The bald man asserted confidently. At that moment, a menacing voice came. "Yang Guang, I want that Genius Alliance entry token!" A big-bearded man walked over, his body reeking of blood. Seeing the bearded man, the men and women present all showed a change in expression. "Blood Demon Hand Zhou Yuan!" "Its him; he''s in our team." "Were done for. I heard he often attacks hispanions!" Seeing Zhou Yuan, everyone looked fearful, instinctively stepping back to distance themselves from him. Bald Yang Guangs eyes showed caution, "Zhou Yuan, business should be done in order, and this young man hasnt decided to trade with me yet. If you want to trade, you can offer a higher price, and we canpete." Zhou Yuans eyes shed with disdain, "Hes not worthy of trading with me. If not for you... I would have already taken it by force." With this statement, everyone witnessed Zhou Yuans domineering nature. However, Zhou Yuan was indeed qualified to be domineering. His strength was the highest among those present, at thete Jade Blood Realm. Beside him, Qi Yuan smiled, "Yang Guang, didnt you want to be my bodyguard? Start by driving Zhou Yuan away, and Ill see if you have the qualifications to protect me." When entering the game world,pleting tasks was necessary, but so was meeting the substitute for his "white moonlight." Having an extra helper would be beneficial. As for the Genius Alliance token, it was fine to trade it. The only regret was not giving Luo Bufan a benefit. In the real world, Luo Bufans family didnt continue its legacy either. Hearing Qi Yuans words, Yang Guang was delighted, and a strong aura emanated from him, "Zhou Yuan, this young man is now under my protection. I suggest you leave, or else..." Zhou Yuan grinned and licked his lips, "Heh heh, Ill leave right now." After speaking, Zhou Yuan walked away directly. An Qiao, seeing this, was stunned, "Is this guy sick or what?" Yang Guang quickly raised his hands and said, "Hes not my aplice. Zhou Yuans personality has always been like this. He is suspected of having a major illness!" He was afraid Qi Yuan would misunderstand and think he and Zhou Yuan were in cahoots. "He indeed has a major illness, mentally unstable," Qi Yuans eyes shed with a strange light. [Zhou Yuan,te Jade Blood Realm martial artist, has consumed too many Ancestral Reversion Pills. His bloodline is heavily influenced by his ancestor, resulting in a dramatic change in personality and erratic behavior.] "Its a pity Doctor Zhong Miao isnt here; she could issue him a mental illness certificate," Qi Yuan muttered, then asked Yang Guang, "If you take too many Ancestral Reversion Pills, will you be influenced by your ancestor?" "Generally, no," Yang Guang replied, but then he remembered something, and said seriously, "But in rare cases, yes. Some bloodlines see their descendants as resources. If that happens, youd need a blood transfusion to change your fate." "I see." Qi Yuan said softly. Honestly, he now wanted to see who his bloodline ancestor was. He looked at Yang Guang and continued, "This time, in the mission world, I n to hunt some demons to obtain their blood essence. Are you strong enough to protect me?" "Yes, absolutely. With me here, youll surely reap a bountiful harvest!" Yang Guang promised, patting his chest. Demon blood essence could enhance strength, but each person could only absorb a limited amount. Even with a Blood Purification Pill, excessive consumption was not possible. Yang Guang believed that with Qi Yuan''s strength, hunting a Jade Blood Realm initial stage demon would yield more than enough blood essence. "That''s good to hear. I appreciate your help, Yang Guang." Qi Yuan smiled happily. This time, entering the game with a hitman meant he could ck off. Yang Guang nodded, brimming with confidence. It seemed that this time, the Genius Alliance entry token would be his. The only one he needed to be wary of was Zhou Yuan. He might make a move in secret. After a few more exchanges, the cloud beneath them shed with light. The nearly twenty people present finally arrived in the mission world. ... The Tong family, located in the center of Zhenyang City, was a well-known noble n. Thete Master Tong had served in the Secretariat as a Grand Secretary of the Third Rank, a high-ranking and powerful position. However, after Master Tong retired, his political legacy remained unused, and the north descended into chaos. Countless noble families and ns migrated south. Zhenyang City, located at a strategic position, had Mount Shu Yao to the front. This mountain was treacherous and unsuitable forrge-scale migration. More importantly, Mount Shu Yao was filled with demons, and among them was a demon hero. This demon hero was ambitious, uniting the three thousand demons of Mount Shu Yao, forming a demon vige and training demon soldiers. Zhenyang, Hengyang, and Qishui cities were all besieged by Mount Shu Yao. The grandson of the Tong family had been captured by demons from Mount Shu Yao. At this time, outside the Tong family estate, Qi Yuan was wearing the uniform of the Demon Subduing Division, yawning. Yang Guang took out a token, looked at the trembling inn servant ahead, and spoke with authority, "Where is Tong Youwei? What year did he die?" Entering the mission world, Yang Guang decided to start by questioning the locals about the Tong family, then proceed into the Tong estate. The inn servant was an old man, hunched over, barely standing at 1.5 meters. "Reporting to the officer, Master Tong Youwei died three years ago, died suddenly in the Tong family courtyard. It''s said he died a tragic death, his entire heart was dug out. It was said to be a demon disaster, truly a sin!" Mentioning demons, the inn servant''s eyes were filled with resentment, as if demons had devoured his family. "Heart dug out?" Yang Guang frowned. The inn servant continued, "Poor Master Tong and Madam Tong, they had only one heir for seven generations. The day Master Tong died, Madam Tongs hair turned white overnight, she aged over ten years." "Did the Tong family investigate what demon was responsible?" Yang Guang asked. "The Tong family didnt dare investigate. Even if they did, what could they do, go demand answers from Mount Shu Yao?" The inn servant shook his head, his aged face showing regret. Yang Guang squinted, contemting something. Then Qi Yuan spoke, "Lets go, see if we can find any clues at the Tong estate." Yang Guang nodded. An Qiao, holding the tracking dog, headed towards the Tong estate as well. At this time, quite a few of Qi Yuanspanions had already entered the Tong estate. Thus, when the three of them and a dog arrived, they encountered no obstacles. Weing them was an old steward from the Tong estate. "The grandson was captured by demons, and the old master is worried sick, bedridden and unable to see guests. Please understand." The steward was old, moving with difficulty. "Where did Tong Youwei live? Take us there." Qi Yuan nced around the Tong estate and asked casually. This mission involved finding Tong Tianyou and investigating the true cause of Tong Youwei''s death. Tong Tianyou was captured by demons; to find him, they just needed to head to Mount Shu Yao. But finding the truth behind Tong Youweis death required investigation. "Well... after the young master passed away, his house caught fire and burned down, nothing was left." The steward replied. "What about his wife?" Qi Yuan asked again. "She died in childbirth... gave birth to the young master," the steward answered with a sigh. "There''s a rumor outside that Tong Youwei was killed by demons. What kind of demon?" Yang Guang inquired. The steward quickly shook his head, "I don''t know about that. The county magistrate also sent people to investigate but found nothing, just said it was the work of demons." "Where is your young master buried?" Yang Guang asked again. We cant inspect the body, can we? The steward had a conflicted look. Several officers before you had the same thought, but you might be disappointed. After the young master was buried, a demon disaster urred in the graveyard, and the young masters body... was stolen." What? An Qiao eximed in surprise. This is very strange! Yang Guang squinted, pondering. Tong Youweis death was definitely not simple. His residence burned, and his body was stolen. If one coincidence was eptable, a series of them was not. It indicated that someone was hiding something behind the scenes. What do you think, Brother Qi? Yang Guang looked at Qi Yuan. Based on my years of watching TV, usually when a body is missing, it means faked death! Qi Yuan replied seriously. Thats how they always portrayed it on TV. There was also the trope of pushing the enemy off a cliff, stabbing through the heart... and yet the enemy survives. Thats why when Qi Yuan killed someone, he made sure to crush the bones to dust, witnessing their death with his own eyes. "But the game setting says hes dead, so lets assume he is," Qi Yuan didnt want to argue with the game designers about the plot. Yang Guang couldnt help but smile, agreeing with Qi Yuans assessment. He continued questioning the steward, "Did Tong Youwei have any enemies in Zhenyang City?" The young master was kind and never held grudges, rarely left home, and had no enemies! The steward confirmed. Hmm, a kind-hearted shut-in. Indeed... no enemies. After all, there was no inte here for online arguments. What was the rtionship like between Tong Youwei and your old master? At this point, Qi Yuan asked suddenly. "The old master and madam were very fond of the young master. When he fell ill with a fever and fell unconscious, the madam personally went to Wanshan Temple to request holy water, taking one step at a time up seven hundred and sixty-two steps, finally convincing the holy monk to help heal the young master. This matter is well known throughout the north. In Zhenyang City, ask anyone, they all know our master and madam cherished the young master greatly, wishing they could bring down the sun from the sky for him." The steward said, his expression mncholic, "Since the young master passed, the old master and madams health has worsened day by day. If it weren''t for the young master, they might not have survived... Sigh. This time, if the young master doesn''te back, the Tong family line... will end. Please, officers, bring the young master back safely!" The steward seemed to empathize with the old master, his eyes wet with tears. At this moment, Yang Guang transmitted, "Is what the steward said trustworthy?" "Hmm... the words are true, but whether anything was omitted is another matter," Qi Yuan replied truthfully. The stewards nose hadnt grown when he spoke earlier, meaning he wasnt lying. "So, what do we do now?" Yang Guang asked. "Lets go see their old master." Qi Yuan replied. After all, as the head of the Tong family, the old master would know the most. And since Qi Yuan could tell if someone was lying, he wasn''t afraid of the old master deceiving him. Even though everyone said Tong Youwei was killed by demons, it could also be possible... that the old master was behind it. After all, anything was possible. However, just as they were about to follow the steward to the old master''s quarters, they heard a rough voice. You little brat, how dare you meddle in my affairs? We, from the Demon Subduing Division, are here to investigate the Tong family. A mere county magistrate wants to see me; he shoulde in person to invite me! After saying this, the person kicked out, sending a young bailiff, who looked quite tender, flying. The young bailiffy on the ground, clutching his stomach, his face filled with pain, but he didnt dare to say anything back. "This bailiff looks quite young, doesnt seem older than fourteen. For someone to hit him this hard, thats just despicable!" An Qiao couldnt help but say. Yang Guang also frowned, quickly rushing over to help the child-like bailiff up. He was still a warm-hearted person. Yang Guang looked at the person who had struck out, his gaze unfriendly, "Although we are on a mission, these people are still living beings!" The person who had struck saw Yang Guang, evidently wary of Yang Guang''s strength, and immediately bowed his head, saying, "That was my mistake!" In the Yellow Springs World, strength was everything. He didnt dare offend Yang Guang and had no problem admitting his mistake. At this moment, not far away, Qi Yuan looked at Yang Guangs head, with sunlight pouring down, and couldnt help but say, His bald head is really shiny. Chapter 337: The Entire City’s People, or Just One Tong Tianyou? Chapter 337: The Entire Citys People, or Just One Tong Tianyou? "You there, why are you seeking the Demon Subduing Division?" Yang Guang casually asked the young bailiff. "The county magistrate wishes to meet with the officials from the south to discuss important matters," the young bailiff promptly replied. "We will see Lord Tong first and then meet the county magistrate," Qi Yuan said casually. Investigating the cause of Tong Youwei''s death and finding Tong Tianyou would require some information from the county magistrate as well. The young bailiff''s face lit up with joy. "I''ll wait right here for you, sirs." Having finally brought the Demon Subduing Division to the county magistrate, the young bailiff was thrilled. As the county magistrate had said, the Demon Subduing Division was the most powerful in Fengyuan, specializing in eliminating demons. They might be able to break the siege of Zhenyang City. Zhenyang had be an isted city for three years. The people of Zhenyang had suffered from demons for a long time. Under the stewards lead, the group marched deep into the Tong Estate. The further they went, the more they encountered tall, powerful guards with strong blood auras patrolling. They wore soft armor, had fine swords at their waists, and carried high-quality equipment. "Your familys security is quite tight. How could a demon have infiltrated and killed Tong Youwei without anyone knowing?" Yang Guang asked. In just a short while, he had seen no fewer than fifty private guards patrolling. Rather than an estate, the Tong Manor resembled arge fortress,plete with a training ground. The steward lowered his head and replied, "I do not know, sir. There were rumors that it was an inside job from within our Tong Estate. After the death of Master Youwei, the old master was furious and purged the servants. All those suspected were beaten to death!" Hearing this, Qi Yuan couldn''t help but remark, "This game is still too rigid. There should be a mission for us to investigate the cause of death of those beaten to death; that would add a twist." An Qiao quickly agreed, "Is the masters life more valuable than the servants''?" Yang Guang chuckled butmented in awe, "No wonder everyone wants to be a noble family; they have soldiers, food, andnd. The Tong family is practically a small royal court." Their conversation was transmitted through sound, ensuring the steward did not hear them. Otherwise, he might have thought they were government officials sent to suppress the Tong family and could have used them of treason. They might not be able to leave the Tong Estate without a fight. As a local noble family, the Tong Estate housed nearly a thousand family soldiers and over a hundred armored soldiers. This kind of force could not be underestimated. About a quarter of an hourter, after winding through the estate, they finally reached Lord Tong''s residence. Outside the courtyard, many maids stood with gloomy expressions. They seemed to be worried about the young master, who had been captured by demons. The steward couldn''t help but wail, "Our ancestors have served the Tong family for generations. If the young master does not return, the Tong family will fall apart. Where would we go then?" His sadness was not feigned. After all, being a family servant in a noble house like the Tong family was much better than being a peasant. It was also a position of prestige. "Let''s go and see your lord," Qi Yuan said. After about a dozen breaths, they entered an antique-style house. Qi Yuan and the others filed in, surveying Lord Tong, who was lying in bed. Lord Tong was in his sixties, frail and breathing weakly. A white-haired woman sat by the bed, her face tear-streaked. The woman, who was only in her forties, had well-maintained skin but was also covered with white hair. She was the same woman who had walked step-by-step up the steps to Wanshan Temple to pray for medicine for her son, Tong Youwei. Upon seeing them, Lord Tong opened his cloudy eyes. "My lords, you must bring my grandson back. If you do, there will be a great reward." Lord Tong waved his hand. The steward gave instructions, and after a few moments, several burly armored soldiers brought a wooden chest into the room. The chest was opened to reveal piles of silver, along with some jewelry and ornaments. An Qiao saw this and felt a mix of emotions. Had she not entered the Yellow Springs World, she might have been tempted by such wealth, but now she was unmoved. However, the wealth and private soldiers already demonstrated the strength of the Tong family. With such power, the eldest sons mysterious death and the young masters kidnapping suggested deep waters beneath the surface. Yang Guang looked at Lord Tong and softly asked, "Lord Tong, we will certainly search for Tong Tianyou. What we need to know now is... the cause of Tong Youweis death." The white-haired womans hands trembled. Hearing her son''s name, tears fell like rain: "My poor son, whom I carried for ten months... it was my fault for not protecting you." Lord Tongs eyes also showed a hint of sadness. "Youwei... was likely killed by the flower demon, Man Luo!" Hatred shed in Lord Tongs eyes. Yang Guang''s eyes lit up.N?v(el)B\\jnn Indeed, important information had just been revealed. Qi Yuan stood quietly to the side, his expression amused. His nose hadn''t grown, indicating that Lord Tong was telling the truth; Tong Youwei had indeed died at the hands of the flower demon, Man Luo. "My poor grandson was also taken by the flower demon, Man Luo!" If hatred could kill, the flower demon Man Luo would have died countless times from Lord Tong''s gaze. Hmm, his nose didn''t grow, so its true. This mission... is unexpectedly simple? Just ask an NPC, and they tell you the answer? "Did the Tong family have any enmity with the flower demon Man Luo?" Yang Guang continued. Investigating the truth also meant understanding the motive behind the killer''s actions. Hearing this, Lord Tong''s face changed slightly. Lady Tong, who had just stopped crying, started weeping again. Lord Tongs voice turned hoarse and pained. "I have been indulgent with Youwei my entire life. Whatever he wanted, I gave him, fearing only to disappoint him. He wanted the courtesan, and I got her for him. He wanted Kirin blood, and I sent people to Mount Shu Yao to hunt it. But when he wanted to marry a demon into the Tong family, that was the first time I got angry with him. We humans and demons are sworn enemies. How could I allow a demon into the family?" "So, this flower demon Man Luo was someone Tong Youwei loved?" An Qiao asked. An Qiao''s mind raced with thoughts. From her years of watching TV dramas, it seemed likely that the Tong family''s master had separated the couple, causing the flower demon Man Luo to hold a grudge. She resented Tong Youwei for changing his mind, so she dug out his heart and kidnapped his son. Everything suddenly made sense; it seemed simple. "Yes. Back then, I wouldnt allow her into our house. Youwei resented me for it, butter... he understood our concerns. He and Lady Yun were respectful to each other. After Lady Yun passed away, he never remarried," Lady Tong said, reminiscing about the past. "I wish Man Luo had taken my heart instead of Youweis. My poor son." Lady Tong''s emotions were bing agitated. Listening to all this, Qi Yuan''s nose didnt grow. This meant that Lord and Lady Tong were telling the truth. Tong Youwei had indeed died at the hands of the flower demon Man Luo. Cough, cough... At that moment, Lord Tong coughed, blood appearing at the corner of his mouth. Lady Tong quickly went to his side to attend to him. Yang Guang and the others understood it was no longer appropriate to stay. "Lord Tong, please take care of yourself. We will find Tong Tianyou." Yang Guang finished speaking and left with Qi Yuan and the others. "What do you think?" Yang Guang transmitted to them. "If they are telling the truth, Tong Youwei''s death is straightforward. All we need to do is find the flower demon Man Luo, and the truth will be revealed," An Qiao responded. "Alright, then let''s meet the county magistrate. This mission seems more challenging in terms of finding Tong Tianyou than investigating Tong Youwei''s death. Mount Shu Yao has three thousand demon soldiers; it looks like a tough battle ahead!" Yang Guangs fighting spirit was evident. ... On the mottled walls, traces of ck blood remained, and the brick walls bore many knife marks. The county lieutenant, d in armor, was a burly man with sunken eyes and a fierce gaze. However, his expression was grim at this moment. "Hmph, Zhenyang has been besieged for three years, and despite numerous requests to the court, no one has responded. Yet the court sent the Demon Subduing Division to investigate when a single scion of the Tong family went missing. Hmph... is the entire citys poption worth less than one Tong Tianyou?" The county lieutenant was particrly displeased, harboring disdain for the noble families. He was once a leader of disced people who rose up against the demons. But he was ultimately outnumbered and defeated, retreating to Zhenyang City, where he became a county lieutenant,manding the county''s military affairs. The county magistrate was a small old man with a constant kindly smile on his face. "Old Li, your grievances aside, dont show it when the emissaries arrive." "Hmph." The county lieutenant, Old Li, snorted, his expression reluctant, and then he sighed, "I understand; the people of the city cant wait any longer." In his youth, he led a hundred young men from his vige to fight the demons, protecting their homes and gaining numerous victories. At that time, the government sent officials to offer him a position, but having won many battles, he was proud and arrogant, not taking the government seriously. When the government saw that they couldn''t win him over, they colluded with the demons, leading to the massacre of his troops. He had no face left to return to his vige. Otherwise, if those old women and children asked about their sons, husbands, or fathers, he wouldn''t know how to answer. His heart was filled with anger towards Mount Shu Yao. Because the strategist of Mount Shu Yao was someone from the government who had tried to recruit him. "Sigh, I dont know how much longer Zhenyang City can hold out." The county magistrate hunches over, as if this position is morefortable. At this moment, footsteps approached. The county magistrate straightened his back, suddenly full of energy, and quickly looked towards the entrance, moving to greet them. The county lieutenant hurried over as well. "The emissaries have traveled far; I have prepared a feast for you. Please enjoy!" The county magistrate greeted them warmly, his face filled with a spring-like smile. Outside, it was the young bailiff, along with Qi Yuan and the others. Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. "A feast, not bad. Its good to have a feast early." Last time, the game ended before he could have his feast. This county magistrate reminded him that he could have a feast first. After the feast, he could go kill some demons; perfect. "Please, honored emissaries,e inside." The county magistrate quickly said. The county lieutenant scrutinized the three Demon Subduing Division members, his expression serious. Clearly, he sensed the strength of the Demon Subduing Division members. After some brief pleasantries, they all went inside. Inside, a table was set with a dozen hot dishes, steaming with heat. Qi Yuan and the others sat down casually, the aroma wafting up to greet them. "I love feasts," Qi Yuan said without hesitation and started eating immediately after sitting down. Of the dozen hot dishes, most were vegetables; only four were meat. Qi Yuan ate with relish, but An Qiao and Yang Guang did not touch their chopsticks. The two of them were not interested in ancient dishes. Moreover, the food looked rather in and somewhat simple. Seeing that the two weren''t eating, the county magistrate quickly said, "Zhenyang City has been under siege for three years, and supplies are scarce. We don''t have anything good to offer. Please forgive us, esteemed emissaries!" I just ate, not hungry. Yang Guang replied, also picking up his chopsticks to take a piece of radish. However, the radish tasted nd, as if not enough salt had been used. You didnt put enough salt on this. Yang Guangmented while touching his bald head. The county magistrate smiled awkwardly, "With Zhenyang City under siege and the trade routes cut off, there''s a shortage of salt." Its that bad? Yang Guang was taken aback. Suddenly, he thought of what he had seen on the way to the county office. There seemed to be no young or strong men around, only old men, women, and children. Even the bailiffs seemed to be just kids. Before the county magistrate could respond, the county lieutenant couldn''t help but speak up. "Honored emissaries, you may not know, but ever since the noble families migrated south, we who stayed in the north have be the demons food supply. There is a severe shortage of food and salt in the city. We have no choice but to risk sending people outside the city to buy food and salt. The journey is extremely dangerous, and any misstep means falling into the hands of the demons and bing their food. Only three out of ten groups return. The county lieutenant''s eyes were filled with deep helplessness. Out of ten groups that set out, only three returned with salt or food. The rest either perished or... went missing. Hearing this, Yang Guang''s eyes filled with rage, "These demons should be eradicated!" The county magistrate then quickly asked, "Honored emissaries, is there any word from the court about when the royal army will reim the north?" The county lieutenant also looked at Yang Guang with great anticipation. Being stared at like this made Yang Guang a bit embarrassed. He touched his head, "I don''t know about that." Though he was with the Demon Subduing Division, he wasnt a member of it. He naturally didn''t know when Fengyuan would reim the north. Upon hearing this, the county magistrates previously straight back slumped again, and his energy immediately waned. The Demon Subduing Division was close to the emperor, and they had the most reliable information from the court. These emissaries said they didn''t know, which meant... the court had not even mentioned reiming the north. The county magistratesst hope was dashed. Then he forced a bitter smile. Given the ongoing southern migration, a northern campaign was but a distant dream. "Has there been any edict from the court?" the county magistrate asked again. No. Yang Guang continued eating his radish. In fact, he didnt recognize most of the other vegetables and was afraid of falling ill if he ate them. Hearing this answer, the county magistrate was momentarily at a loss for words. The court had forgotten about Zhenyang City. He asked again, unwilling to give up, "Why have the emissariese to Zhenyang this time, and when will you return?" "We will leave once we find Tong Tianyou," Yang Guang replied truthfully. The county magistrate''s face changed slightly. The county lieutenant mmed his chopsticks on the table. "The court sure is concerned about the Tong family!" As for the citys people, did the court even mention them? The county magistrate quickly stood up and apologized, "Im sorry if weve offended you, esteemed emissaries." No problem, Yang Guang replied in a low voice. Havingpleted many missions, he naturally understood that the people in these mission worlds were real people. Not just game data. Seeing Fengyuans people suffering, he also didnt feel good about it. At this moment, the county magistrate said, "When the emissaries leave, could you perhaps take some of the children with you?" Now, Zhenyang City had no hope. A breakout was impossible. The only safe way out was for a small elite unit like the Demon Subduing Division. The county magistrate hoped that these nearly twenty members of the Demon Subduing Division could take some seeds of hope out. Even though they might only save a dozen people. But even saving one... was still saving a life. Zhenyang City had suffered heavy losses among its young and strong men. Only about a third of the soldiers on the city walls were young men. The remaining two-thirds were split between elderly soldiers and child soldiers. Hearing this, Yang Guang looked ashamed. "We cannot do that; I''m sorry." Once theypleted their mission, they would immediately leave this world and return to their base. They couldn''t bring anyone back with them. Upon hearing this, the county magistrate froze, and his trademark smile vanished. The county lieutenant picked up his chopsticks and slowly resumed eating, saying as he ate, "The emissaries have important military duties. How could we hold them up?" The county lieutenant Old Lis voice was rather sarcastic. He harbored deep resentment towards the court. Yang Guang grew increasingly embarrassed and didnt know what to say. The atmosphere at the table became awkward. They ate in silence, with none of the earlier friendliness and familiarity. The county magistrate hunched over, also remained silent, as if whoever spoke first would be the one embarrassed. About a hundred breathster, Qi Yuan put down his chopsticks. "Alright, the feast is over. Time to kill some demons!" Qi Yuan pped his hands and stood up. After the feast, he had to kill some demons; otherwise, the meal would have been for nothing. "Emissaries... are you going to kill demons?" The county magistrate was taken aback. Weren''t these Demon Subduing Division members here to rescue Tong Tianyou? Why would they go to kill demons? "Yes, Ive long been interested in the demons on Mount Shu Yao and n to hunt some. By the way, do you have a map of Mount Shu Yao, and can you tell me their troop deployment and strength?" Qi Yuan asked, ready to mooch off some information. Does the Demon Subduing Division intend to attack Mount Shu Yao? the county magistrates eyes lit up. No, its just that I intend to hunt some demons on Mount Shu Yao, Qi Yuan said softly. Yang Guang added from the side, Brother Qi wants to hunt some demons to extract their demon blood and enhance his strength. Hearing this, the county magistrates hope was dashed once again. To extract demon blood to enhance strength meant they wouldnt kill many demons. It seemed the court really had no intention of dealing with Zhenyang City. However, regardless, the emissaries going to hunt demons, killing one was one less demon, which was still beneficial to Zhenyang City. The county magistrate was willing to help. Bring the map of Mount Shu Yao! Soon, the excessively young bailiff brought the map to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan took the map and said, "Thank you. As a reward, after killing the demons, the bodies will be yours for food. Do you want to send some people with me to carry the demon corpses? Yes, Hou Mushi, didnt you always want to see Mount Shu Yao? Heres your chance, take some people and go with the emissaries, the county lieutenant instructed. The young bailiff, named Hou Mushi, was delighted and immediately bowed, "Thank you, emissaries." This Hou Mushi was the young bailiff they had met at the Tong Estate earlier. He looked to be only about twelve or thirteen years old, making him a child soldier. Your name is Hou Mushi? Qi Yuan asked with a curious look. Hou Mushi was puzzled. "Has the lord heard of me?" I have heard of another Hou Mushi with the same name, but he was a great general. Qi Yuan recalled a piece of history he learned recently while pretending to be a student with Ning Tao. In history, there was indeed a famous general named Hou Mushi. This general had an extraordinary experience, learning martial arts and military tactics from a divine figure in his dreams when he was young. Hou Mushi became a leader of disced people,manding an army of over 100,000 elite soldiers at the height of his power. He ended a period of turmoil. His achievements wereparable to those of Guo Ziyi of the Tang Dynasty on Blue Star. However, Qi Yuan didnt think much of it. In games, its normal to refer to real-life figures for the setting. This Hou Mushi''s prototype might just be the real Hou Mushi. Gather the people, let''s go, time to hunt demons! Qi Yuan said. After a good meal, it was time to hunt some "white moonlight" demons. Understood! Hou Mushi straightened his back, looking excited. Qi Yuan asked, Does the county magistrate know where the flower demon Man Luo is now? "I have heard of this demon. It is rumored that the trouble in the Tong Estate was caused by the flower demon Man Luo. This demon should be on Mount Shu Yao. As for its specific location, I do not know. If the emissaries are in a hurry to find this demon, you could visit the abbot of Wanshan Temple. This demon lived in Wanshan Temple before it transformed and has a close rtionship with the abbot. He may know its whereabouts." Oh, Wanshan Temple? Qi Yuan opened the map and immediately saw Wanshan Temple. He wondered, Wanshan Temple is right on Mount Shu Yao. Why has the demon army left this temple alone? Hmph, because the strategist of Mount Shu Yao is a disciple of the abbot of Wanshan Temple! The county lieutenant''s tone was harsh when he mentioned this. He had a deep-seated hatred for the strategist of Mount Shu Yao. This setting isplicated. It seems the abbot of Wanshan Temple... is also a key mission character, Qi Yuan remarked casually. With his many years of gaming experience, Qi Yuan was certain the abbot of Wanshan Temple was important. Yang Guang nodded, agreeing with Qi Yuans observation. The county magistrate and the county lieutenant were confused, not quite understanding Qi Yuans words. "Let''s go. First to Wanshan Temple, then to hunt demons." Qi Yuan stood up. Yang Guang, serving as a temporary bodyguard, quickly followed. An Qiao did the same. Soon, the only ones left in the room were the county magistrate and the county lieutenant. Clean this up, and bring this delicious food to the soldiers on the city wall. They havent had a taste of meat for quite some time, the county magistrate instructed, hunching over as he looked at the warm food on the table, a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. His meals hadnt been this good in a long time; it was only thisvish thanks to the emissaries of the Demon Subduing Division. "These people from the Demon Subduing Division... they are likely here to take away the Tong family. Can we... keep the Tong familys grain and livestock?" The county lieutenant stroked his beard, his expression unreadable. If the Tong family were taken away by the Demon Subduing Division, the citys power would diminish. Zhenyang City... really had no hope left. "Sigh." The county magistrate sighed. "It is indeed good to be a noble family." Zhenyang City was in crisis, and the county magistrate often went to the Tong family manor for help. Unfortunately, Lord Tong showed no interest in defending Zhenyang City. He neither sent troops nor provided food. As county magistrate, he had no way of dealing with Lord Tong. Firstly, Lord Tong was a noble with a thousand private soldiers and a fortress built within the estate. In terms of power, it was even stronger than Zhenyang City. Secondly, Lord Tong held an official position and was known for his extreme filial piety. Fengyuan was a state governed by filial piety, and to be known as a household of utmost filial piety was a great honor, almost like an amnesty. Thirdly, Lord Tong had connections in the court. If the county magistrate offended him too much, his legitimacy as a county magistrate could be called into question. Thetter two points didnt bother the county magistrate much. But the first point he couldnt ignore. He was very envious of the Tong family''s private soldiers. If they could help defend... Zhenyang City would be much better off. Unfortunately... Chapter 338: Is This Really How You Cultivate? Chapter 338: Is This Really How You Cultivate? Wangshan Temple. The mountain stood tall and serene, with the ancient temple perched on its peak, hidden amidst the clouds. asionally, the sound of a distant bell echoed, creating a sense of a paradise on earth. However, to the people of Zhenyang City, while it would have been appropriate to call Wangshan Temple a paradise three years ago, it wasn''t the case anymore. Now, the stone steps leading up to the temple were covered in blood, and every step was marked by bones. Many who could no longer survive in Zhenyang City fled towards Wangshan Temple, only to be hunted and killed by demons on the steps. Within the ancient temple, weeds grew everywhere, and thorns were scattered all around. An old monk sat motionless in front of a Buddha statue, his eyes closed, chanting sutras. Tap, tap. Footsteps echoed, sounding particrly loud in the great hall. The abbot of Wangshan Temple, eyes still closed, paused his chanting, "What brings you here, honored guest?" Even without opening his eyes, just by listening to the footsteps, he could tell that the owner of these steps was neither one of his disciples nor a demon. "I''m Qi Yuan from the Demon Subduing Division, here to inquire about something." Qi Yuan looked calmly at the abbot of Wangshan Temple. The abbot appeared to be paralyzed in his legs, his cultivation level reaching the peak of Qi and Blood. Qi Yuan estimated that if it weren''t for his leg problems, this abbot would likely have already reached the Jade Blood stage. "What might this benefactor be here for?" The abbot remained calm and showed no fear despite Qi Yuan''s affiliation with the Demon Subduing Division. "The flower demon Man LuoI want to know her whereabouts." Qi Yuan didn''t waste any time. The previously calm abbot''s face showed a hint of pain upon hearing this name. "She... is in the Fenghua Cave." The abbot did not hide anything. "Your heartbeat tells me you''re not lying, but... this statement is a lie." Qi Yuan studied the abbot. With his level of cultivation, he could tell if an ordinary person was lying without using his ability to detect nose lengthening. The abbot''s heartbeat remained steady, and his micro-expressions suggested he was telling the truth. But his nose had grown longer. The abbot looked at Qi Yuan in surprise, "Benefactor... you are quite unique." "Whether Im unique or not is irrelevant. Tell me the correct answer." Qi Yuan wasnt in the mood for games. He was eager to hunt demons. "The one you are looking for is in Fenghua Cave," the abbot replied again. This time, Qi Yuan''s nose didn''t grow longer. A look of interest appeared on Qi Yuans face. "Interesting, this time its true. The flower demon Man Luo being in Fenghua Cave is a lie, but the person Im looking for is indeed there. Doesnt this mean... oh, I need to use my brain here. Id better stop thinking and just go with it." Qi Yuan didnt bother thinking further. This mission seemedplicated, but if he really wanted toplete it, it wasn''t difficult. If he could just search the souls of all the enemies, wouldnt the truthe to light? That would be much faster and more urate than blindly guessing. At this moment, the abbot said, "If the benefactor hase to eliminate the demon, please spare her life. She... has had a pitiful life and only killed those who deserved to die." The abbots voice carried deep helplessness. ording to the county magistrate, the flower demon Man Luo was raised by the abbot of Wangshan Temple himself, almost like his own daughter. "Thanks for the information; Ive noted it." Qi Yuan nodded. He was still polite. Even though he was just here to get some information, saying thank you was always good manners. After saying this, Qi Yuans figure disappeared. In the vast hall, only the abbot of Wangshan Temple remained. He looked at the hall, seemingly seeing again the young boy and girl kissing beneath the Buddha statue. He also seemed to see the tearful cries of Old Master Tong and Madam Tong. Humans and demons walk different paths. "A father who loves his son will n deeply for him," the abbot muttered to himself.
Mount Shu Yao, known for its steep mountains and cliffs. At this moment, led by Hou Mushi, a group of people made their way through a narrow mountain path. The road was overgrown with thorns and brambles, making the journey treacherous. Suddenly, Qi Yuan stopped in his tracks, "Bodyguard, its your turn to act." Ahead, in a cave, two demons were clearly asleep. These demons were scattered demons. Hou Mushi, leading the group to exterminate demons, naturally targeted the scattered ones. Otherwise, if they identally intruded into a demon camp within Mount Shu Yao, no matter how brave they were, they wouldnt be able to handle it. Yang Guangs voice was robust, "Brother, you stay here and enjoy your melon, Ill be right back!" Having promised to protect Qi Yuan, Yang Guang was determined to keep his word. After all, as long as he provided Qi Yuan with enough demon blood, he could obtain the entry pass to the Genius Alliance. A great deal indeed. "Make it quick," Qi Yuan said, sitting down on arge rock and eating a watermelon. This watermelon had been stolen from a melon fieldno, picked up from there. ording to their estimates, this watermelon had been nted by demons on Mount Shu Yao. Since they passed by, they might as well confiscate it. The only pity was that they hadnt found the owner of the watermelons; otherwise, they could have earned more demon blood. Qi Yuan sat on the rock, crossed his legs, looking rxed. Hou Mushi and the three other bailiffs stood nearby, each holding a watermelon and with their pockets full of watermelon seeds, nning to nt them back in the city where food was scarce. "Lord Qi, letting Lord Yang go in alone... will that be dangerous?" Hou Mushi asked worriedly. "There are two pig demons in the cave, both powerful demons at thete stage of Qi and Blood!" Ate-stage Qi and Blood demon was already considered an officer in a demon camp. Hou Mushi had thought the three lords from the Demon Subduing Division would act together. Instead... "Don''t worry, Yang Guang should be very strong; otherwise, he wouldnt have offered to be my bodyguard. Its a minor issue." Qi Yuan continued eating his watermelon and spitting out the seeds. Seeing this, Hou Mushi didnt say more, though he still looked anxious. As time passed, Qi Yuan finished his watermelon and stared at the rind in his hand, "Theres no trash can here. Where should I throw the rind?" Qi Yuan was quite conscientious and didnt litter. Especially not with watermelon rindssomeone could slip on them and get hurt, and then he would have to paypensation. Hou Mushi blinked at Qi Yuans question. This was a man from the capital? The things he thought about were so strange. No worries, this ce is rarely visited; only demonse here. Even if someone slips, itll be a demon, An Qiao said. "Good point." Qi Yuan then discarded the watermelon rind.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Just then, footsteps were heard, apanied by a robust voice. "Brother Qi, those two pig demons have been in. Is the demon blood sufficient?" Not far away, bald-headed Yang Guang approached, carrying a pig demon in each hand. Each pig demon weighed three to four hundred pounds. Now they were just dead pigs. Seeing this, Hou Mushi and the other bailiffs'' eyes lit up. Lord Yang was incredibly fierce. He had killed twote-stage Qi and Blood demons in the time it took to eat a piece of watermelon? "Not enough," Qi Yuan said, waving his hand. Instantly, 100 drops of demon blood fell into his hand. "No worries, we still have time; Ill go kill more demons," Yang Guang said, carrying the two pig demons without even breaking a sweat. I am a man of my word. I promised to get you enough demon blood, and I will! To be honest, Yang Guang felt a bit guilty towards Qi Yuan. After all, he was the one benefiting the most from this deal. How much demon blood could a newly initiated Jade Blood cultivator like Qi Yuan actually use? And the entry pass to the Genius Alliance was extremely valuable. "I trust your character; good job," Qi Yuan praised him appropriately. At this moment, Yang Guang threw the pig demon bodies to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. "These demon bodies, take them back for food!" Hou Mushi swallowed hard. The two pig demons weighed almost a thousand poundsbined. The people in the city would be able to eat well. The four bailiffs hurried forward and lifted the two pig demon bodies. They had all trained in martial arts, so they were incredibly strong. "Hou Mushi, continue leading the way; this time, find a stronger one!" Yang Guang said confidently. ording to his calctions, killing another early Jade Blood demon would definitely suffice for Qi Yuans needs. He chose to hunt an early Jade Blood demon rather than severalte Qi and Blood demons to demonstrate his strength. It was his way of showing Qi Yuan, "See? With me as your bodyguard, you can feelpletely safe." More importantly, if he didnt kill an early Jade Blood demon, given that Qi Yuan himself could take downte Qi and Blood demons, it would seem as if his role as a bodyguard was redundant. Its like being the only person in a department; if you take a leave and everything functions fine without you, the leaders might realize they dont really need you. A stronger one? Hou Mushis expression changed multiple times. Such a demon would be capable ofmanding a hundred demon soldiers within the demon camp. Are you sure we should Rx, with me around, whats there to fear? Yang Guang pounded his chest with confidence. After ughtering two demon boars, his confidence was at an all-time high. Alright, as you say. Well seek out a serpent demon. Its at the early stage of Jade Blood! Hou Mushi said with a hesitant expression. Rest assured, a mere early Jade Blood demon is nothing to be concerned about, Yang Guang replied, full of self-assurance. Qi Yuan chimed in cheerfully, This bodyguard was well worth hiring. If only Id met him sooner, my previous mission world wouldnt have been so tough. Yang Guang, now brimming with confidence, responded, If we ever cross paths in another mission, Ill protect you again! Really? Qi Yuans eyes lit up. Even if we face a supreme enemy, youll still protect me? Of course! Yang Guang answered without hesitation. Qi Yuan appeared thoughtful. Its a shame. Theres an enemy Id love to have here right now. If I could call him over, you could help me kill him. Oh? What kind of enemy? Yang Guang asked instinctively. Well, the old ancestor of the Taihuang Pce. Hes quite formidable. He nearly forced me to leave my home. s, Im too weak right now. If I were stronger, maybe I could stand against him! Qi Yuan recalled the great catastrophe in the Cann Realm and the Taihuang Pce behind it, particrly that Yang God. That Yang God didnt seem like an ordinary one. Hearing this, Yang Guangs thoughts settled. Its probably just a mid-level Jade Blood cultivator. If he dares toe, I will surely take his head and present it to you, Brother Qi! Yang Guang dered without concern. Brother Yang such courage and boldness! Qi Yuan eximed in awe. In the Cann Realm, anyone who knew about the Yang God from Taihuang Pce wouldnt dare speak ill of him. This was because a Yang Gods projection could span across the heavens; it wasnt just a figure of speech. Saying one wrong word might trigger his perception. But this world was differentthere were no stars reflecting across the heavens. The Yang God of Taihuang Pce couldnt perceive anything here. Otherwise, a bolt of lightning might immediately descend from the sky and strike Yang Guang dead. Still, Qi Yuan was curious. If the Yang God from Taihuang Pce dide down, and Yang Guang tried to protect him by fighting the Yang God, what would the result be? Seeing Yang Guang so confident, he must have some hidden cards up his sleeve, right? A gentleman is true to his word! Yang Guang proimed, thumping his chest again. Brother Yang, how about this? After this game, why dont youe home with me? If that old ancestor from Taihuang Pce descends, you can help shield me, Qi Yuan suggested tentatively. Although Yang Guang was only at the mid-stage of Jade Blood, who knewmaybe he had the cultivation of a Grand Supreme Dao Ancestor hidden within him? That wouldnt be so surprising, would it? For instance, a small ant that eats a grain of rice today might have swallowed a dinosaur yesterday. It makes perfect sense. No problem, consider it done! Yang Guang agreed without hesitation. Lets go, hunt the serpent demon! Qi Yuan ordered. Yang Guangs eyes gleamed with pride. Brother Qi, you just keep eating your melon. Leave the demon-ying to me! About half an hourter, they arrived in a forest. Yang Guang was true to his word; he said hed go alone, so he went alone. Qi Yuan and the others stayed in the forest, waiting for Yang Guang to return after killing the demon. Qi Yuan sat on a stump, a foul stench in the air. The smell here is too strong; Ive lost my appetite for watermelon. I might as well... cultivate. Having just obtained 100 drops of demon blood, it was definitely time to cultivate. An Qiao watched Qi Yuan, eyes filled with admiration. Mr. Qi, no wonder you reached the Jade Blood stage at such a young age. Your diligence is truly remarkable. Hou Mushi looked equally impressed. An Qiao continued observing Qi Yuan, who closed his eyes and seemed to genuinely begin cultivating. Then, an unusual voice came from Qi Yuans mouth. You have consumed 100 drops of demon blood and begun cultivating. Cultivation is a path that values diligence. 50 drops of demon blood consumed; your cultivation has increased by fifty days, moving far along the early Jade Blood stage. 50 more drops consumed; your cultivation has increased by another fifty days. Thanks to your strong early foundation, you are now just a step away from the mid-stage of Jade Blood. ?? An Qiao was perplexed. ?? Hou Mushi was baffled. Qi Yuan opened his eyes, looking quite refreshed. Not bad, this cultivation session was worth it. Im almost at the mid-stage of Jade Blood now. Beside him, An Qiao looked at Qi Yuan with a peculiar expression. Is this really cultivation? Does cultivatione with sound effects now? Mr. Qi do you always cultivate like this? An Qiao couldnt help but ask. Yes, this method is quicker. Using demon blood... it''s quite fast, Qi Yuan replied frankly, not hiding anything. An Qiao couldnt hold back any longer. She, too, had consumed demon blood for cultivation. But she never did it like Qi Yuan. It took her at least a day to refine a single drop of demon blood, converting it into qi and blood. As for Qi Yuan he just gave a self-narration, pretending to be some kind of system from TV shows and anime, and then boomcultivation done? This is simply a tall tale! How could any serious martial artist cultivate like this? Mr. Qi, you cant consume demon blood recklessly. Otherwise you might go mad and end up exploding! An Qiao cautioned. Dont worry, I can add points. Im not afraid, Qi Yuan replied. An Qiao looked at Qi Yuan with suspicion. Has he already gone mad? His mental state... seems quite abnormal. Just then, a heavy stench filled the air again. Yang Guang reappeared, his bald head slightly bruised, but he looked pleased. Brother Qi, this time the haul is great. There were actually two early-stage Jade Blood serpents in the serpents den, and I killed them both. The demon blood from these two serpents should be enough for you, right? Yang Guang said, breathing heavily. Clearly, hunting these two early-stage Jade Blood serpents had taken some effort. But the gain was substantial. The demon blood from these two early-stage Jade Blood serpents was definitely enough for Qi Yuans needs. Not bad, thats 400 drops of demon blood, Qi Yuan said, waving his hand, and 400 drops of demon blood appeared in his palm. These 400 drops of demon blood were enough for him to step into the mid-stage of Jade Blood. He was growing fonder of Mount Shu Yao by the moment. Especially with a free fighter to help him. He wondered if he should have Yang Guang help him wipe out all three thousand demon soldiers on Mount Shu Yao. After all, Yang Guang was confident enough to challenge the Yang God of Taihuang Pce; wouldnt sweeping away Mount Shu Yaos demons be like blowing off some dust? However, this demon blood isnt enough. I consume it very quickly in cultivation; you can ask An Qiao. I swallowed up a hundred drops in one go just now, Qi Yuan said expectantly to Yang Guang. How about you go kill some more? Not enough? Yang Guangs heart skipped a beat. Chapter 339: You’re Sick, You’ve Got Kidney Deficiency Chapter 339: Youre Sick, Youve Got Kidney Deficiency Yang Guang''s expression changed multiple times. "Brother Qi, the demon blood from two early-stage Jade Blood realm demons... should be enough, right?" He had a bad feeling. Could it be that appearances are deceiving? Was Qi Yuan deliberately making things difficult for him because he didn''t actually want to give him the entry token for the Genius Alliance? "Not enough," Qi Yuan shook his head. He held 200 drops of demon blood and said softly, "The old ancestor of Taihuang Pce is too strong. I need to quickly increase my strength. Hmm... let me show you now... how I absorb demon blood." With Qi Yuan''s words, 400 drops of demon blood floated into the air and were absorbed into his palms and pores. An Qiao widened her eyes. Last time, she hadnt paid close attention when Qi Yuan was cultivating. This time... she had to take a good look to see if Qi Yuan was really using demon blood for cultivation. She carefully watched Qi Yuan, not missing a single detail. "He really did absorb it!" Upon seeing Qi Yuan''s actions clearly, An Qiao''s pupils constricted, and her eyes were filled with shock. Yang Guang froze, his mind going nk. "Brother Qi, if you do that... you will explode and die!" He urgently reminded him. Absorbing arge amount of demon blood in a short time, the human body would not withstand it and could explode. He felt both anxious and guilty. He thought Qi Yuan might have been provoked by his words and thus absorbed 400 drops of demon blood all at once. But the next moment, an inexplicable voice sounded, and Yang Guang was stunned, staring nkly at Qi Yuan. "You consumed 400 drops of demon blood and began cultivating. 100 drops of demon blood have been consumed. You gained a hundred days'' worth of cultivation. Your qi and blood are abundant, reaching the peak of the early stage of the Jade Blood realm." "After consuming 300 drops of demon blood, you tried to advance directly to thete stage of the Jade Blood realm in one go. However, even though you are exceptionally talented and intelligent, the demon blood fell short, being somewhat nutritionally deficient. Your attempt failed, but you gained 300 days of cultivation." After the voice finished, Qi Yuan opened his eyes, his expression filled with joy. This time, pretending to be a system again brought new rewards. It seemed to know how to please its host better. "See, I absorbed all 400 drops of demon blood, and I''ve already reached the mid-stage of the Jade Blood realm," Qi Yuan said, looking at Yang Guang, extending his hand. "So, I still need more demon blood. Bodyguard... you know what to do." Yang Guang was at a loss, his mind in turmoil. What he saw in front of him was beyond hisprehension. Could it be... Qi Yuan had some special talent? Could he eat a lot and absorb it quickly? That was the only exnation. Yang Guang convinced himself and then looked at Qi Yuan, asking with difficulty, "How much more demon blood do you need?" "Not much more. As long as the demon blood allows me to improve enough to defeat my great enemy, I''ll stop killing," Qi Yuan said seriously. Due to the innate seed, the power-up in this world would almostpletely reflect on his real body. So improving here was equivalent to his strength in the Cann Realm also getting stronger. "Brother Yang, could it be you''re not up to it anymore?" Seeing Yang Guang hesitating, Qi Yuan continued, "If you''re struggling, this time, you don''t have to face the demons alone. I can join you." "No need, I''m fine!" Yang Guang replied loudly. Even if Qi Yuan could absorb a lot, there had to be a limit. Moreover, his enemy, the old ancestor of Taihuang Pce, was probably just at the mid-stage of the Jade Blood realm. Killing one or two more mid-stage Jade Blood demons should be enough. No worries, just hold on a little longer. He was, after all, at the peak of the mid-stage Jade Blood realm and could even rival Zhou Yuan. Seeing Yang Guang so brimming with confidence, Qi Yuan couldn''t help but praise, "This bodyguard was worth every penny!" "Hmph, I certainly won''t let Brother Qi suffer a loss. In this mission, whenever we encounter demons, I will y them for Brother Qi and extract their demon blood. I will ensure Brother Qi returns fully rewarded!" Yang Guang, insisting on saving face even at his own expense, figured he had started, so he might as well finish strong. Hearing Yang Guang''s words, Qi Yuan was very pleased. Hou Mushi was also happy. After all, the corpses of the demons could be used as food. Next, the apanying guards carried the demon corpses back to Zhenyang City. Only Hou Mushi remained in the mountains, guiding Qi Yuan and the others. In the next half-day, they visited three more rogue demon territories. Yang Guang killed threete-stage Qi and Blood realm demons, two early-stage Jade Blood realm demons, and even one mid-stage Jade Blood realm demon. At this point, he looked vastly different from the confident figure who first entered the mountains. He was now injured, his blood martial energy depleted, and appeared quite miserable. Seeing Yang Guang carrying the demon corpses back, Qi Yuan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "So strong, I can''t even see your limits. This time, when you staggered off to hunt the demons, I thought you would ask me to join you, but to my surprise... you came back. I almost want to sing you ''Lonely Warrior,'' but s, I''m too old to remember the lyrics." "Ugh..." Yang Guang panted heavily, looking at Qi Yuan with a resentful expression. What Qi Yuan said was exactly what he wanted to say. He wanted to ask Qi Yuan... what''s your limit? With so much demon blood, and yet... you still want more? But, havingmitted to his words and trying to maintain his facade, he had to see it through with gritted teeth. "Here, have some watermelon, take a break." Qi Yuan tossed a watermelon, and Yang Guang caught it. He took the watermelon and ate it slowly. The watermelon, which he had initially found tasteless, now seemed incredibly delicious. The truth was... his blood martial energy was severely depleted. If he encountered another Jade Blood realm demon now, he would have to flee quickly. Otherwise, further depletion of his blood martial energy would leave him without the ability to defend himself and unable to leave Mount Shu Yao.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Are you not okay? You seem pretty weak," Qi Yuan asked, looking at Yang Guang with concern. "No, I''m fine. I''ll protect you no matter what!" Yang Guang threw the watermelon rind to the ground forcefully. "Good. From your expression, I thought you had kidney deficiency." Qi Yuan was not a doctor, but whenever he saw someone who seemed sick, he would say it was kidney deficiencyten times out of ten, he''d be right. "No, Im incredibly strong now. If one demones, I''ll kill one; if a groupes, I''ll kill them all!" Yang Guang quickly retorted. How could a man admit to being unfit? Moreover... you can''t let someonebel you with kidney deficiency! Not far away, An Qiao watched this and couldn''t help but chuckle. "That''s good, then I''m relieved," Qi Yuan sighed in relief. Noticing Qi Yuan''s expression change, Yang Guang was a bit puzzled. He nced at the gradually darkening sky and tentatively asked, "Tonight... are we still hunting demons? Isn''t it a bitte?" "Don''t worry, I''m not a ruthless capitalist who makes you hunt demons in the middle of the night," Qi Yuan quickly exined. He strictly adhered to an eight-hour workday. Yang Guang let out a sigh of relief. His life was spared. "However..." Qi Yuan mused, "I don''t hunt demons, but demonse to hunt me. Today, we''ve been wreaking havoc in the outskirts of Mount Shu Yao, catching the attention of the demons. To attract more demons and gather more demon blood, I deliberately... didn''t conceal our aura. So... not far from us, over a dozen demons are heading this way. Hmm... their strength isn''t too high, weaker than the ones you killed earlier. Just three early-stage Jade Blood realm demons and a dozen Qi and Blood realm demons." "???" Yang Guang''s eyes widened. He felt as if he heard a cracking sound, the sound of his heart breaking. "What... demons areing our way?" He quickly extended his senses, and what he discovered shocked him. He immediately locked eyes with more than a dozen pairs of demonic eyes. His heart skipped a beat. If he got tangled up with these dozen or so demons now, he might indeed be exhausted. Before he could speak, he saw Qi Yuan''s expectant gaze. "Brother Yang, it''s your turn. I want their demon blood." Yang Guang felt like crying but had no tears, his legs trembling involuntarily. He seemed to remember the look his wife gave him after they had been married for a few years when he wasn''t yet a warrior. "Brother Qi... how about we run?" Life is more important than face. At this point, Yang Guang epted reality and decided to flee. If he lost his fighting strength and got entangled with these demons, drawing the attention of the main demon army, there would be no way to leave Mount Shu Yao alive. Not to mention, they still had to go to the Fenghua Cave to meet the flower demon Man Luo andplete the mission. "Run away?" Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned, looking at Yang Guang. "Why should we run away? Their strength isn''t that great; they''re not as strong as the ones you killed before." Hearing this, Yang Guang stammered, "Well, as the saying goes, ''It''s not the plow that wears out the ox, but thend.'' There are just too many demons in Mount Shu Yao." "The more, the better. This ce is a treasure trove," Qi Yuan said, then looked at Yang Guang with a disappointed expression. "I see now, you''re sickkidney deficiency. Looks like this time, I''ll have to rely on myself." With that, Qi Yuan got up directly. Yang Guang''s face changed slightly. "You''ve just reached the mid-stage of the Jade Blood realm. Shouldn''t we... retreat first? If we get surrounded and the demon army swarms in, we won''t be able to escape." An Qiao''s face also showed a worried expression. At this point, retreating was the best option. "Why retreat?" Qi Yuan''s eyes sparkled with amusement. "Today, when I picked up this stick on Mount Shu Yao, I realized... Mount Shu Yao is my blessednd." In Qi Yuan''s hand was a straight stick. A stick this straight was quite rare. When people were young and found such a stick, they would feel like they were the Monkey King. Holding this stick, Qi Yuan also felt overwhelmingly powerful. Holding the wooden stick, he walked forward with determination: "Women, children, and those with kidney deficiency... stay here. Tonight, let me protect you all!" An Qiao and Hou Mushi were moved. Yang Guang, on the other hand, wanted to argue that he wasn''t suffering from kidney deficiency. But at this moment, given the atmosphere, it wasn''t appropriate to break the tension. At this point, more than a dozen demons appeared. They were colorful and oddly shaped. At the front was a dog demon. "Are you the ones from the Demon Suppression Division rampaging in our mountain, killing demons at will?" The dog demon spoke cautiously, sizing up the four people before it. The other two early-stage Jade Blood realm demons also looked serious. Originally, they heard that twote-stage Qi and Blood realm demons had been killed, so they were dispatched to investigate. However... it seemed the enemies were stronger than expected. "If you want to live, leave the demon blood behind!" The dog demon demanded, clearly not wanting to fight Qi Yuan and the others. After all, with two enemies at the Jade Blood realm, fighting them could result in significant casualtiesnot worth it. They intended to pretend to let them go, then call for more demon soldiers to encircle and annihte them. Yang Guang heard this and was secretly thrilled, almost ready to help Qi Yuan agree to their terms. However, a cold, stern voice sounded. "The moment I picked up this stick, it was destined that tonight... would be anything but peaceful." Kill! In that instant, Qi Yuan''s blood martial energy boiled, and he leapt forward like a giant bird, rushing toward the dozen demons. Although his cultivation was downgraded by one level in this world, simr to how a pre-True Meaning realm Sun God would be affected when entering other worlds, he was now in the Golden Core stage. However... in Qin Yuan Country, with the assistance of the Canary, Qi Yuan''s cultivation had soared. After all, if the spiritual energy wasn''t enough, what would he do? He would ask the Canary for a kiss, transfer some spiritual energy, and maybe engage in dual cultivation. His cultivation level rose quickly. In the current world, he was already at the peak of the Golden Core stage. He was just one step away from the Nascent Soul stage. In the game, his strength was also at thete Jade Blood realm level. Even without using his martial prowess, relying solely on his cultivation strength, he could easily ughter these demons. A ray of light shed from the wooden stick. "Erge!" With Qi Yuan''smand, the wooden stick in his hand shone as if coated with golden light, transforming into something akin to the Golden Cudgel. "Die!" Qi Yuan wielded the wooden stick, looking majestic as he swept it through the air. The enormous stick seemed to weigh a hundred thousand pounds. The gust it generated uprooted nearby trees and sent them flying. The mighty wind roared like a whispering god. A powerful wind barrier formed, trapping the dozen demons inside, rendering them immobile. "What is this?" The leading dog demon''s face was filled with shock and fear. The other demons felt the same; the sight before them hadpletely stunned them. Unfortunately, they didn''t have much time to be surprised. The enormous stick directly mmed into their bodies. Even when they revealed their true forms, they stood no chance against this attack. Like the Golden Cudgel, the stick smashed down, instantly turning them into a bloody pulp. Instant kill! Annihtion in a single strike! Not far away, Hou Mushi''s eyes widened, filled with admiration. An Qiao''s eyes were wide with amazement. Last time... Qi Yuan wasn''t this strong, was he? Yang Guang, however, was filled with shock and suspicion. No way, brother. You''re this powerfulyou can easily kill meyet you asked me to be your bodyguard? What kind of trick is this? And... is this even martial arts? What Qi Yuan used didn''t seem to be martial arts. Instead, it looked like... the legendary immortal arts. But... wasn''t it said that using immortal arts in this world would lower one''s level by a tier? Then just how strong was Qi Yuan''s real body? His mind was shaken, and he didn''t dare think further. Meanwhile, several hundred drops of demon blood arrived, and Qi Yuan''s expression remained calm. As if he had just squashed a few ants. "It''s still better to crush them to a pulpno need to bury them, and they can even fertilize the soil." The wooden stick in his hand returned to its original state, and Qi Yuan spoke lightly. Yang Guang''s smile was awkward. He felt like he had been a bit of a fool earlier. With Qi Yuan''s strength, does he even need protection? Zhou Yuan probably couldn''t even withstand a single blow from him. "Brother Qi, you''ve been hiding the truth from me. Your strength... surpasses mine. Me protecting you... is simply a joke," Yang Guang sighed. He felt that he could forget about the Genius Alliance token. "Indeed, I have lowered my guard and shown part of my strength to you. Shouldn''t you also drop your facade with me?" Qi Yuan asked. "Huh?" Yang Guang blinked, not understanding Qi Yuan''s meaning. "What have I been hiding?" "Didn''t you im you could challenge my great enemy, the old ancestor of Taihuang Pce?" Qi Yuan asked seriously. "..." Yang Guang put on a pitiful look, "I thought... he was weak. Since he can be your opponent, there''s no way I''m his match!" "Is that so?" Qi Yuan looked at Yang Guang, his expression calm. After a few moments, he said, "You weren''t lying; your bloodline origin indeed pales inparison to his." Yang Guang looked puzzled, not quite understanding what Qi Yuan meant. What did this have to do with his bloodline origin? However, saying his bloodline origin was weak was something he couldn''t agree with. Although Qi Yuan practiced immortal arts and his real-world cultivation was high, making him a big shot, Yang Guang''s bloodline origin was a force to be reckoned with. Of course, he didn''t dare say this out loud. After all, Qi Yuan''s actions were quite unpredictable. Chapter 340: Liang Jingru Gave Me the Courage Chapter 340: Liang Jingru Gave Me the Courage Yang Guang had no way to argue back and looked at Qi Yuan, saying, So now... the demon blood should be enough, right? Shouldn''t we retreat from Mount Shu Yao? Not enough, far from enough, Qi Yuan shook his head. This amount of demon blood isnt nearly enough for me to defeat my great enemy. While theres plenty of demon blood here, I have to take advantage of it! Yang Guang waspletely at a loss for words. An Qiao also remained silent, finally asking, Mr. Qi, are you nning to stay here and engage in guerri warfare to obtain more demon blood? Something like that, Qi Yuan nodded. Naturally, he wasnt nning guerri warfare but rather a direct sweep. Well... An Qiao hesitated for a moment before saying, Maybe we should leave first. Otherwise, staying here would just... hold you back, Mr. Qi. An Qiao was speaking the truth. With herte Qi and Blood realm strength, encountering a Jade Blood realm demon would be the end for her. If Qi Yuan was going to engage in guerri tactics, her presence would likely lower Qi Yuan''s efficiency. What youre saying makes sense, Qi Yuan nodded. Then he nced at the three people present, focusing on Yang Guang. Can you still kill a hundred Jade Blood realm demons? O... one hundred? Yang Guang''s expression looked more miserable than crying. A hundred Jade Blood realm demons would overwhelm him. I... cant. It seems your kidney deficiency is still quite severe. Go back with An Qiao and the others. Qi Yuan looked at him with disdain. Who could understand the irony? Hiring a bodyguard who seemed sturdy and strong, but it turns out he''s suffering from kidney deficiency. Cough, cough... Yang Guang was at a loss for words. An Qiao looked at Qi Yuan and said seriously, Mr. Qi, please prioritize your own safety. If things be untenable, please retreat promptly! However, at this moment, an unexpected childish voice spoke up, Mr. Qi, while youre here ying demons in Mount Shu Yao, you might need someone to take care of you. I, Hou Mushi, am willing to stay and look after your daily needs! Hou Mushis young face showed a resolute determination, as if he had been grappling with this decision for some time. An Qiao and Yang Guang looked at Hou Mushi in surprise, seemingly astonished by his courage. Qi Yuan, on the other hand, remained calm. I have high standards for food. Three dishes and one soup, can you manage that? ... Yang Guang. I can! Hou Mushis face lit up with excitement. Seeing this, An Qiao didnt say anything more. Initially, she wanted to remind Hou Mushi that staying on Mount Shu Yao could mean certain death. She also couldnt understand why Qi Yuan would want to bring along a burden. Of course, she really couldntprehend Qi Yuans thinking. Sometimes, even Qi Yuan himself couldnt understand his own thoughts. A quarter of an hourter. An Qiao and Yang Guang''s figures vanished. Inside the mountain cave, only Qi Yuan and Hou Mushi remained. Looking at the dark night outside, Hou Mushi, if he said he wasnt afraid, would be lying. However, he still clutched his knife tightly, standing guard at the entrance of the cave. Since the southward migration began, the nearby cities have faced dire circumstances. Almost all the young men of Zhenyang City had died in battle. Currently, a third of those guarding the city walls were child soldiers, and another third were elderly soldiers with white hair. The elderly couldnt enjoy their twilight years, and the children couldnt grow up. This was the reality of Zhenyang City. However,pared to other cities that had fallen to demon territories, Zhenyang City was rtively fortunate. Unlike the local hordes of demons who, upon seeing a city, would swarm over, massacre the inhabitants, and turn the bodies into rations, the leader of Mount Shu Yao seemed to have a bit more vision. Rumor had it that, following the military advisors suggestion, theyid siege to Zhenyang City, treating the people inside like livestock. This way, when they wanted to eat meat, they would send demon soldiers to snatch people. To them, the human jerky from Zhenyang City was an endless supply. Unlike other demon territories that exhausted their resources by fishing with a, leaving nothing behind. When other demon territoriescked poption and human snacks, they would still capture people from Zhenyang City to sell to other demon territories in exchange for resources. In other words, Zhenyang City was like a livestock farm and treasure trove for Mount Shu Yao. Hou Mushi held his knife, asionally ncing into the cave. Inside the cave, he could hear Qi Yuan making strange noises as if pretending to be a robot. Hou Mushi had many thoughts in his mind. If only I could keep consuming demon blood like that Of course, he was just thinking. Just then, a noise came from the cave, and Qi Yuan got up and walked out. He looked at Hou Mushi with a regretful expression. What a pity, you dont know how to y the suona. Otherwise Qi Yuan thought of the times in the Cann and Fanxin Realms. Whenever he went to battle, he always had a suona band apanying him. When the suona sounded, there were no corpses left. Ah? Hou Mushi was momentarily stunned, then said, Sir, if you mean the suona, I can y it. My grandfather used to perform funeral services. Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. It seems fate has guided you to stay here. With a wave of his hand, a suona appeared. Of course, this suona wasnt something Qi Yuan carried around but was conjured through his magic. I have a task for you. Whenever Im ying demons, stand by and y the suona... understand? Ah... okay! Hou Mushi was momentarily stunned but quickly nodded in agreement. ... Three dayster. In the demon camp on Mount Shu Yao. A peacock d in purple looked furious. Are you all useless? A single human... hasnt been caught in three days, and nearly a hundred demon soldiers have been killed? The peacocks eyes were full of anger. Nearly a hundred demon soldiers had fallen. This was a significant loss for the demon camp. Every time they attacked Zhenyang City, only a few demon soldiers were injured, sometimes even with zero casualties. But now, a single human had caused the deaths of nearly a hundred demon soldiers. This was the greatest loss Mount Shu Yao had ever suffered. That ones strength is formidable... likely just below the Twelve Generals! said a demon with its head lowered, a trace of fear in its eyes. In Mount Shu Yao, there was one leader, three generals, and twelve deputies. The Twelve Generals were all at thete stage of the Jade Blood realm, and they werent ordinaryte-stage Jade Blood realm demons. Hmph. The peacock woman snorted coldly. She was a general, a terrifying demon at the Yao Ying level. I want to see his corpse within three days! the peacock woman ordered coldly. At this moment, a tall man walked in, dressed in the attire of a white-d schr. His voice was cheerful. Why the anger, General? The terrain of Mount Shu Yao isplex, making it difficult to find ate-stage Jade Blood realm human cultivator. This white-d schr was the strategist of Mount Shu Yao. Seeing him, a trace of emotion appeared in the peacocks eyes. But these demon soldiers are justzy and cowardly. If we sent a few more demon generals, wouldnt capturing him be easy? The mans strength is not the problem; the challenge is finding him. Dispatching arge number of demon soldiers to search for one person is unwise, the strategist said. The peacock nodded. Currently, the leader was refining a demon weapon. Most of the demon soldiers needed to stay at the camp to prevent any unexpected incidents. So, to solve this problem... I have a method, but it requires the generals approval, the strategist said, looking at the peacocks face with a gentle expression. The strategist is indeed clever. Please, go ahead! the peacock promptly said. Id better exin it myself! At this moment, a burly man with a strong presence walked in. He had a peculiar smile on his face, clearly not someone to be trifled with. A human? Seeing the neer, the peacocks eyes filled with murderous intent. If it werent for the strategist being there, she would have probably attacked him immediately. General, I have a magical artifact that can detect the precise location of any human within a hundred-mile radius. I can lead the way and bring the demon generals to kill that man. However... I have a request! This burly man was none other than Zhou Yuan. Whats your request? the peacock asked. I want to meet the flower demon, Man Luo! Zhou Yuan revealed his purpose. After killing Qi Yuan, I need something from him! That something, of course, was the Genius Alliances token. As for the flower demon, Man Luo, she was the key topleting his mission. The peacocks pupils contracted slightly, then she nced at the strategist. Seeing no change in his expression, she smiled, I can grant you that condition. The strategist was quite concerned about the flower demon, Man Luo. He didnt oppose Zhou Yuan meeting her, which meant he had agreed. However, once he met the flower demon, Man Luo, if he wanted to leave... that wasnt happening. That was the peacock''s intention. And Zhou Yuans thoughts were simr. Once he saw the flower demon, Man Luo, andpleted his mission, he could return to the base and wouldnt fear the demons ying any tricks. The strategist looked at Zhou Yuan, Thank you for your help. Zhou Yuan smiled, Dont worry. With my magical artifact, he has nowhere to hide! Zhou Yuan felt a bit regretful. Unfortunately, Yang Guang didnte along. Otherwise, this time, he could have used the demons power to not only kill Qi Yuan but also Yang Guang. As Zhou Yuan spoke, he took out apass from his Qi and Blood space. Holding thepass, he dripped a drop of blood onto it. Immediately, a bright light shed on thepass. The peacock looked at thepass, her eyes filled with greed. If she could get it, wouldnt that mean... she could find food no matter how well it was hidden? Zhou Yuan chanted some incantations, and the blood light on thepass grew brighter and brighter. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan stopped, the blood light disappeared, and he looked shocked. Theres someone within a mile of us! Thepass pointed to someone five hundred meters away. And... theyre heading this way quickly... theyll be here soon! Zhou Yuan was astonished. The peacock and the strategist were equally baffled. This was one of the demon camps strongholds, with three hundred demon soldiers and a general guarding it. Who would dare approach this ce? Were they looking to die? However, before they could react, a thunderous voice echoed through the valley. No need to trouble yourselves to find me. I came directly... Am I thoughtful or what? Arent you touched? If youre touched, why not... give me your demon blood? The voice arrived just as the person did.N?v(el)B\\jnn A hundred meters away, a man in a blood-red robe appeared calm, holding a long, straight wooden stick. That stick seemed to be stained with blood, appearing eerie. Its you, Qi Yuan! Zhou Yuan looked strange, not expecting Qi Yuan to appear here. The peacocks eyes filled with shock and anger. Who gave you the courage toe here? Despite her words, a deep sense of apprehensiony hidden in her eyes. Something unusual was definitely afoot. Liang Jingru gave it to me, Qi Yuan said, holding his stick calmly. Who is that? The peacock immediately looked around, as if trying to find that person. The other demons also looked around cautiously. No sense of humor at all. It seems I need to merge with you and modify you a bit, Qi Yuan said, stepping forward. The wind blew, making his blood-red robe flutter. Seeing this, Hou Mushi was both excited and shocked. These days, he had followed Qi Yuan around, hunting demons. Qi Yuan seemed like an invincible war god, killing gods when they blocked his path and killing Buddhas when they stood in his way. Demons that the people of Zhenyang City feared like scorpions were as fragile as paper in Qi Yuans hands. Now, Qi Yuan was directly attacking a stronghold, and Hou Mushi had followed him without hesitation. A mere Jade Blood cultivator dares to be so arrogant? Monkey General, take him down! The peacock shouted. A monkey demon reluctantly stepped forward. This monkey demon was short but very stout and nimble. It was also one of the Twelve Demon Generals of Mount Shu Yao. Normally, it wouldnt fear a fight. But now, with Qi Yuan actively attacking alone, it seemed suspicious. Still, it charged forward. Your life is mine! With a roar, the monkey demons body swelled, its skin color changing, and it became a terrifying blue-faced demon with fangs. Is this fate? Qi Yuan held his stick, looking at the monkey demon. Then, his figure flickered. Heaven-shing Sword Technique! A mighty sword strikeno, more urately, a stick strikedescended from the sky. The strike was too fast, too fierce. A single strike carried the aura of an unparalleled sword. The powerful monkey demon had no chance to resist under this strike. It was crushed to death with one blow. One blow to kill one of the Twelve Demon Generals, gaining five hundred drops of demon blood. Qi Yuan smiled, All of you,e at once. Im in a hurry. Seeing this, Zhou Yuans heart shook. Qi Yuans strength was beyond his expectations. Originally, he thought he could overpower Qi Yuan. But now, it seemed he was far from Qi Yuans match. In fact, within ten moves, he would surely lose! He felt fortunate he hadnt gone looking for Qi Yuan alone but had chosen to cooperate with the demons. At this point, the peacock felt relieved. So thats your trump card? Being at the peak of the Jade Blood realm is indeed strong, but unfortunately... youre still not qualified to be arrogant! Qi Yuans attack was terrifying, instantly killing the monkey demon. But it also exposed his strength. The peacock had figured out Qi Yuans power level. At hermand, the three hundred demon soldiers at the stronghold stepped forward. These demon soldiers, in various forms, wore different leather armors and wielded weapons,ing together to form an intimidating force. If such a force, led by the peacock, were to attack Zhenyang City... Zhenyang City wouldnt stand a chance. Hou Mushi, not far away, felt a surge of fear in his heart. But Qi Yuan, in his blood-red robe, showed no fear. Only three hundred demon soldiers? A small scene. Strike up the music! How many enemies had he killed in the previous worlds? Countless. He had faced three thousand enemies of the same level simultaneously. What did a mere three hundred demon soldiers amount to? He grinned, his eyes filled with a chilling smile. Kill, kill, and destroy everything in sight! Qi Yuan, holding his stick, charged into the demon horde like a demon god. At that moment, the shrill and mournful sound of the suona began to y. Chapter 341: Kill, Kill, Kill! Chapter 341: Kill, Kill, Kill! "Kill!" "Mere humans, our food, dare to act so brazenly!" More than three hundred demon soldiers charged forward. What greeted them was a fierce strike. Dominant power! Heaven-shing Sword Technique! Death Radiance! With three major skills activated, Qi Yuan became ruthless, transforming into a reaper emerging from hell. Dressed in blood-red clothes, holding a blood-red stick. With a single blow, four or five demon soldiers were sent flying, their bodies shattered, dead beyond dead. Qi Yuan''sbat skills and battle awareness were terrifying, or rather... fighting had be his instinct. He charged into the midst of the three hundred demon soldiers as if he were in an uninhabitednd. Wherever his stick fell, demon soldiers would die. "Too strong!" Zhou Yuan trembled all over. The strategist''s eyes also showed a strange expression: "If he reaches the Wu Ying realm, who could stop him?" At this moment, the peacock soared into the sky, emitting a green glow, utterly furious. "If you have the ability, take my strike!" She was both furious and humiliated. Because this was the first time she had encountered such an enemy. Qi Yuan maneuvered within the demon soldiers, slippery as could be. Her attacks couldn''t hit Qi Yuan at all. She couldn''t attack indiscriminately either, as not only would she fail to hit Qi Yuan, but she might also end up killing her own demon soldiers! She was left with no effective moves! Otherwise, with her Yao Ying-level strength, she was confident she could tear that despicable man below into eight pieces. "Argh!" At this moment, she could no longer tolerate it. Powerful blood martial energy burst forth at this moment. The feathers on her back turned into a green curtain of swords, crazily shooting toward Qi Yuan''s position. "Too slow." Qi Yuan, like a dragon swimming in the battlefield, nced casually at the peacock. His figure turned, and like a green dragon, he leaped across the battlefield, charging in another direction. The green sword curtain "whoosh"nded, directly killing five unfortunate demons. Seeing this, the peacock''s eyes widened in rage. "If you have the guts, don''t dodge! Fight me head-on!" the peacock screeched. She was furious and filled with regret. Originally worried that Qi Yuan might have other trump cards, she had sent demon soldiers to encircle him, nning to kill him in the chaos. But who knew, Qi Yuan was too fast and too agile. Now, she was the one being restricted. If this continued, they could eventually exhaust Qi Yuan to death, but her demon soldiers would suffer heavy losses. Now, she couldn''t even order the demon soldiers to retreat. Because Qi Yuan was sticking to the demon soldiers like a leech. As for threatening that suona yer? She didn''t even consider it. How could a strong person like this be threatened in such a way? Of course, even if she left the battlefield to find Hou Mushi, she wouldn''t seed. Because, the moment Qi Yuan stepped in here, this area, centered around him, became a cage, making escape impossible. In the battlefield, Qi Yuan''s figure paused. The blood-colored wooden stick in his hand smashed an old ape to death. He looked at the peacock in the sky, eyes filled with amusement: "An ordinary person wouldn''t fall for your provocation. But I''m different. What I enjoy most is giving my enemies hope, and then... crushing that hope." As Qi Yuan spoke, he stepped on the tusk of a wild boar demon, snapping it directly. Using the rebound force, he leaped straight into the sky. The peacock''s face lit up with joy: "Today, I''ll show you the difference between the Yao Ying realm and the Jade Blood realm!" The peacock roared. At this moment, her ultimate move was quickly brewing. Once it was ready and unleashed on Qi Yuan, he would surely die! That was her thought. But the smile on her face froze at this moment. Suddenly, an extremely fast beam of light shed. She had no reaction at all. A feeling of fullness, a sense of tearing, suddenly filled her mouth. Before she could realize what it was, a voice reached her ears. "Next time, don''t open your mouth so wide when talking... see, such a thick stick can fit right in!" Qi Yuan, holding the stick, gave a fierce thrust. The stick went through her throat, directly piercing into the peacock''s stomach. "Ah!" The peacock screamed, but the sound was unclear. She was utterly furious inside. Her ultimate move wasn''t even finished yet! If it had beenpleted, the opponent would be dead for sure. But now, with a stick through her, shepletely lost the ability to fight back, like a yellow croaker skewered on a bamboo stick. She was furious and full of regret. "Too weak... In my eyes, you''re no different from those demon soldiers. No, there''s a difference. Your demon blood is a bit more abundant." With a wave of Qi Yuan''s hand, the demon blood within the peacock''s body slowly began to separate. The peacock''s eyes widened, her energy dissipating: "If not for your sneak attack, you... would have died today... without a doubt!" "Howughable." Qi Yuan chuckled, "For the sake of providing me with so much demon blood, I won''t shatter your illusion and will let you die with your delusions intact." Even if the peacock had used her ultimate move, Qi Yuan could have easily suppressed it. With a press of his hand, one of the three great generals of the demon camp fell. Seeing this, the expressions of the demon soldiers were either terrified or filled with dread. For the first time, Zhou Yuan felt fear in his heart. Looking at these demon soldiers, Qi Yuan in the sky sighed, "If only I had an emotional value system. With them being shocked every day, I could earn so much!" With that, Qi Yuannded, hammering down with his wooden stick, killing seven or eight more demons.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At this point, the strategist could no longer sit still: "Go, we must leave quickly!" The strategist shouted and immediately ran. Zhou Yuan saw this and didnt hesitate, running out as well. As for those demon soldiers, they were already scared out of their wits. Even a general like the peacock was dead; what could they possibly do to resist? But soon, the strategist''s expression froze. "What is this?" He suddenly noticed a barrier in front, blocking his escape. He immediately exerted all his strength, attacking the barrier, but it remained unyielding. Qi Yuan, watching the fleeing demon soldiers, remained calm: "The moment I stepped into this valley, it was destined that you would all be mere substitutes for my one true love! Unfortunately, my heart is ruthless; I won''t pray to the heavens: Revive, my one true love!" With that, Qi Yuan, like a demon god, charged into the demon soldiers again. Sounds of ughter, cries, and pleas for mercy all blended together. Not a single demon could withstand even one move from Qi Yuan. Zhou Yuan roared and charged toward Qi Yuan, his soul force surging, stepping into the Wu Ying realm. "Ive already given you my body, help me survive this time!" "Ahh, can''t we just surrender? This guy seems really strong." "No, it''s a fight to the death!" At this moment, Zhou Yuanpletely handed over his body to the remnant soul inhabiting it. Unfortunately, that remnant soul, which had longed for control of this body, now feared it. It screamed in fright and, like a duck pushed onto the rack, was forced to flee to the underworld. Today, the suona yed with exceptional cheerfulness. Three hundred demon soldiers all fell under the stick. Finally, the strategist, seeing Qi Yuan covered in blood in the distance, a god-like figure, sighed, "If the court had heroes like you, there would have been no need for the great migration to the south." After saying this, the strategist stretched his neck and died. Holding his stick, Qi Yuan looked at the corpse: "Youcked courage. With me here, why think of migrating south? The real consideration should be ascension." Qi Yuan looked at the valley, now in ruins, his expression calm, without much joy. After all, this level of monster-killing was really nothing. "Indeed, monster-killing games are the best. All those investigation and truth-seeking quests are just too boring." Qi Yuan sighed. With a wave of his hand, nearly three thousand drops of demon blood were added to his ount. Not far away, Hou Mushi''s face was flushed, panting heavily. Yes, from ying the suona. Anyoneing here unaware would have thought he was the one ying demons while Qi Yuan was ying the suona. "Sir... you truly are a god of war!" Hou Mushi couldn''t help but exim. These three hundred demon soldiers, along with General Peacock, could have easily ughtered Zhenyang City. At this moment, his heart was both excited and worried. Qi Yuan was incredibly powerful. Havingmitted such a big act, the demon leader of Mount Shu Yao surely wouldn''t sit still and would likely dispatch all the demon soldiers, personally leading the charge to eliminate Lord Qi. What awaited them would likely be a great escape! He felt both thrilled and excited, a mix of conflicting emotions. Qi Yuan looked at Hou Mushi, his expression calm: "Can you still y?" "Huh?" Hou Mushi was stunned, not understanding what Lord Qi meant. Was this "ying" referring to the suona or something else? "I feel like this dreamlike stick is really satisfying to use, so... there''s no better time than now. Let''s go and wipe out the entire demon camp." Qi Yuan said casually. "Huh??" Hou Mushi''s eyes widened, thinking he had heard wrong. "Now... go wipe out the demon camp?" Shouldn''t they be escaping first, initiating a grand escape? Going directly to attack? Is he joking? "Yes, but it''s a bit tricky. Can you keep ying the suona? What if I''m having a good time killing and you can''t keep up?" Qi Yuan looked at Hou Mushi with a conflicted expression. Hou Mushi''s heart was pounding. He looked at Qi Yuan, dressed in blood-red clothes, and finally nodded firmly, "I can keep ying!" "In that case, let''s go... and exterminate Mount Shu Yao... to thest one." Qi Yuan held his wooden stick and had a slight smile on his face. "Alright!" Hou Mushi responded with determination. No matter what happens, he must follow this battle to the end. Under the moonlight, in the mountains, the shadows of one tall and one short figure stretched out long. The wind blew, making the blood-red clothes flutter. Inside the demon camp, a loud shout rang out, "Who goes there!" At this moment, Hou Mushi picked up his suona, his expression serious and ready to die. Today... even if he were to die here, he would probably be remembered in history. Ahead, the figure in blood-red, like a god of war, spoke in a cold tone, but his voice was extremely gentle: "Little brother, we fight side by side!" The figure, like a god of war, suddenly rose up. A blood-red armor covered his tall and upright bodypletely. The blood-red spikes on his shoulders seemed to flow with blood, looking particrly eerie. He was like a demon god emerging from the underworld, moving forward silently. The mountains shook at that moment. Those blood-red eyes emitted a demonic light. "Kill!" Tonight, it was destined to be a night of bloodshed. Tonight, it was destined that many demons wouldn''t see the sunrise tomorrow. Three thousand demon soldiers... is that a lot? The enormous blood-red figure crashed into the demon camp. The ughter... began. ... Zhenyang City. On the city wall, Yang Guang''s face was filled with concern, "Zhou Yuan is missing." "Huh?" An Qiao was slightly stunned, then she also sensed the scent of a conspiracy. "He wouldn''t go looking for trouble with Mr. Qi, would he?" Yang Guang''s face showed even more concern, "If I remember correctly, he has a tool that can pinpoint the exact location of people nearby. If..." Zhou Yuan was unpredictable and capable of doing anything. It was even possible that he might cooperate with the demons. "With Mr. Qi''s strength, if he doesn''t engage in a direct fight and keeps fleeing, unless all three thousand demon soldiers are dispatched, they won''t be able to hold him. We need to hurry up andplete our task and bring Mr. Qi back!" An Qiao said seriously. As long as the mission waspleted and they met Qi Yuan, they could leave at any time. As for the demon soldiers surrounding them, they could easily leave. Yang Guang nodded, agreeing with An Qiao''s words. However, as he looked at the child soldiers and elderly soldiers on the city wall, his expression was a bit deste, "It''s a pity, even if weplete the mission, it won''t benefit the people of Zhenyang City. Those demon soldiers..." Yang Guang''s voice was sorrowful and helpless. After they left, the people of Zhenyang City would still be ravaged by the demon soldiers. The people in this city were like pigs to be ughtered. An Qiao''s expression was emotional. When they returned with the demon beast corpses this time, the reaction of the soldiers made her quite sad. Especially that county officer who personally came forward to apologize. She knew that the county officer was still not giving up and hoped to receive help from the Demon Subduing Department of the court. However... they were not from the Demon Subduing Department of the court and couldn''t help the human race in this world. "Let''s leave at dawn tomorrow,plete the mission... and leave." Yang Guang said, "Before we go, let''s kill a few more demons and do something for them." ... "Sir, ahead is Fenghua Cave!" Hou Mushi carefully looked at the man in front of him, his eyes full of reverence. The scene fromst night was still vividly imprinted in his mind. This man was like a god descending from the heavens. He charged into the military camp alone. Facing the encirclement of three thousand demon soldiers, he became stronger the more he killed, like an invincible god of death. All three thousand demon soldiers died by his hands. Not even one managed to escape. After all, Qi Yuan''sbat skills were too terrifying. The three major skillsDominant Power, Heaven-shing Sword Technique, and Death Radiancewere too heaven-defying. Especially Death Radiance, which was like infinite healing, and the lower his health, the stronger he became. Among these three thousand demon soldiers, there wasn''t a single one stronger than Qi Yuan by a realm. All he needed to do was kill, kill, kill. The devouring ability from the original body of the Mother of Devouring also allowed Qi Yuan to constantly improve himself in battle. One could say he became stronger with every kill. In the ughter, Qi Yuan also understood the correct way to y this game. The truth... what is that? It should be all about killing, killing, killing. Therefore, he came to Fenghua Cave not toplete the mission. But to take the mission targets away. Otherwise... if someone elsepleted the mission, wouldn''t it mean he would have to go back? So, the best way was not toplete the mission. Take the mission targets... and go kill, kill, kill! The world was so vast, and how many demons were there? Especially the demons in the northernnds, numbering no less than tens of thousands. If he could obtain all the demon blood. His power... would likely soar! Of course, while this pleased him, those who came along to participate in the mission might curse their fate. At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at Fenghua Cave ahead, his eyes showing an excited smile: "Seal it! Cover it up!" He instantly cast a spell to restrain the two auras he sensed inside Fenghua Cave. Yes, shut their mouths and cover them up. If they can''t hear or see anything... it wouldn''t count as knowing the truth or finding the target characters, right? Immediately, the two individuals inside Fenghua Cave, wrapped in darkness, showed expressions of fear and shock. They struggled continuously, but to no avail. Footsteps sounded at this moment. "Yes, it really is these two. Alright, I''ll take them with me on my adventures now. Little Mushi, are you going back to Zhenyang City, or are you going to follow me and y the suona? Just to be clear, I''m broke right now and won''t be paying you." The information he got from his eyes confirmed that the two people wrapped in darkness were the ones he was looking for. Qi Yuan also stopped thinking. Otherwise, if he figured out the truth andpleted the mission, that wouldn''t be good. Hearing Qi Yuan''s words, Hou Mushi''s eyes showed a look of joy: "I am willing to follow you, sir!" Chapter 342: How to Relieve Sorrow? Only by Killing! Chapter 342: How to Relieve Sorrow? Only by Killing! With a flick of his hand, the rope was thrown, and the man and woman inside the ck sack were tied up separately. Qi Yuan handed the rope to Hou Mushi, instructing, "These two will be your responsibility. Now, let''s head to... Xianlong Mountain!" Xianlong Mountain was more than three hundred li away from Mount Shu Yao. On this mountain, the number of demons and monsters was no less than that on Mount Shu Yao, possibly even more. However, unlike Mount Shu Yao, the demons on Xianlong Mountain were not organized and appeared to be scattered. "Alright!" Hou Mushi tightly gripped the rope, his face filled with excitement. At this moment, the man and woman inside the ck sack, with their mouths sealed, were mentally cursing up a storm. Especially the flower demon, who was utterly bewildered. Who hade? What did they want? Why was she being tied up? She wanted to speak, but unfortunately, she couldn''t. Moreover, the conversation she overheard next between the two left her utterly shocked. "I held onto the stick all night, my hand''s sore now. I really want to call my wife over to give me a massage." "Sir... you''re so powerful!" "This time, after we wipe out the thousands of demons on Xianlong Mountain, I should keep a couple of pretty female demons to give me a massage before killing them." "Sir... you''re amazing!" Hou Mushi, like a parrot, kept repeating praises. The flower demon, covered by the ck sack, felt disdain upon hearing Qi Yuan''s words. This guy sure likes to boast! Wiping out all the demons on Xianlong Mountain? If you''re so awesome, why don''t you go pluck the stars from the sky? But, before she could finish that thought, she heard that braggart''s voice again. "Mushi, do you have any good ideas on how to make money?" "Uh... sir, are you short of money?" "Yes, a bit." "If you go back to Zhenyang, the county magistrate would certainly rally the whole city to gather enough silver for you!" To the people of Zhenyang City, Qi Yuan''s ughter of the demons on Mount Shu Yao was akin to a life-saving grace. Even if Qi Yuan raised a g to rebel. The county magistrate and constable would probably support him with both hands. What are a few pieces of silverpared to that? "Money isn''t enough. I want to buy a, something like Jupiter." "Huh?" Hou Mushi fell silent. Indeed, he still couldn''t keep up with Qi Yuan''s train of thought. In this world''s ancient times, the concept ofs already existed. Themon folk were also aware that they lived on the surface of a. So, when Qi Yuan mentioned wanting to buy a, Hou Mushi was at a loss for words. The flower demon inside the ck sack wanted to sneer even more. "What a pity. If you could find a buyer in this world, I could sell it and make a lot of money!" Upon hearing this, the flower demon felt that Qi Yuan was arrogant and ignorant. However, Qi Yuan''s power was overwhelming. He had restrained her and rendered her unable to speak. She couldn''t escape or refute and could only be a prisoner. Her heart was filled with confusion. There must be a reason why these two captured her. Was it for money, lust, or perhaps rted to Tong Tianyou? Surely, they would interrogate her, right? But it seemed these two hadpletely forgotten about her and Tong Tianyou. They kept traveling. If it weren''t for the boy-like follower feeding Tong Tianyou once, she would have thought they hadpletely forgotten about the two of them. Still, she wanted to say, "Even though I''m a demon, I need to eat too!" Unfortunately, she couldn''t speak, and Hou Mushi hadn''t fed her. Right now, she was only hoping to reach Xianlong Mountain soon, and for these two arrogant people to quickly die at the hands of other demons. That way, she could be rescued and finally... relieve herself! ... Meanwhile, as Qi Yuan was traveling from Mount Shu Yao to Xianlong Mountain, the members of the Demon Subduing Department in Zhenyang City were gradually making their way to Mount Shu Yao. These days, they had already gathered enough information to know that Tong Tianyou was in the hands of the flower demon, Man Luo. All they needed to do was go to Fenghua Cave and find the flower demon, Man Luo. Everything would be revealed then. The only two dangers of this mission were possibly encountering other major demons on Mount Shu Yao and the threat posed by the flower demon, Man Luo. Thus, these members of the Demon Subduing Department moved cautiously through Mount Shu Yao, only aiming to find Fenghua Cave and locate the flower demon, Man Luo, and Tong Tianyou. At this moment, in the depths of Mount Shu Yao, Yang Guang, draped in wild boar skin and disguised as a pig demon, sniffed the air and showed a puzzled expression, "Strange, why do I smell such a strong scent of blood?" "You''re not a dog, let the professional handle this." An Qiao shook the rope. The tracking dog reluctantly approached. "Actually, I think he''s quite like a dog and very professional." The tracking dog''s words were as sharp as ever. Yang Guang red at the tracking dog and said irritably, "Be careful, or I''ll catch a male dog demon to mate with you!" Hearing this, the tracking dog immediately tucked its tail between its legs and didn''t dare retort. "See if you can also sniff out Mr. Qi''s scent and find where he is so we can rescue him!" An Qiao said anxiously. Currently, Mr. Qi was also trapped in Mount Shu Yao. He might even be surrounded by demon soldiers. If they could find him and rescue him, it would be a great thing. "Yes, we must find Brother Qi. I promised to protect him!" Yang Guang, whose blood Qi had already recovered, had regained his confidence. "Okay, understood." The tracking dog began sniffing the ground, using its nose diligently. Yang Guang waited quietly. The intense smell of blood made him feel uneasy. Suddenly, the tracking dog''s tail stood up, and its eyes showed a human-like expression of terror, "Blood... so much blood. I smell a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood!" The tracking dog raised its head and looked to the north, its eyes filled with fear. "What?" An Qiao asked quickly. "There... it''s filled with blood, a demonic hell!" The tracking dog looked to the north, its eyes filled with terror. "That''s where the demon camp is!" Yang Guang looked in the direction the dog was pointing, his expression grave. Could it be that something had happened at Mount Shu Yao? "What about Mr. Qi?" "Oh no, I can also smell Mr. Qi''s scent in there!" The tracking dog shouted. "What? No, I promised to protect Mr. Qi!" Yang Guang''s heart tightened, fearing that Qi Yuan might have met a grim fate. After all,bining what the tracking dog said, it''s highly possible that Qi Yuan had been besieged by the demon camp and had engaged in fierce battle. That''s why there was such a heavy scent of blood. "I have to go and check!" Yang Guang was determined to keep his promise. ... From summer to autumn, and then to winter. For many insects, this was a lifetime. But for the traveler on the road, it was a year of busy work, filled with the joys and sorrows of returning home. This year, so many things had happened in Fengyuan. The Four Seasons Restaurant, located by the banks of the Yihe River. The Yihe River, dividing the north and south, was covered with thick ice. ? The gs of the Four Seasons Restaurant fluttered in the cold wind, andrge, feather-like snowkes drifted down. Despite the cold ice, the restaurant was bustling with warmth. Patrons heldrge bowls, drinking wine, eating meat, and listening intently to the storyteller''s impassioned words. "That day, thunderclouds gathered, dark clouds pressed down on the mountain. The lizard king of Xianlong Mountain, a demon hero, was three hundred zhang long. When it turned over, the mountain would quake! It soared into the sky, blocking out the sun, and plunged Xianlong Mountain into darkness!" "Stop dragging it out! No matter how powerful that lizard king was, didn''t he still get killed by the Red Staff Demon Butcher!" "Forget Xianlong Mountain; I want to hear about the battle between the Red Staff Demon Butcher and Princess Jasmine." "Yeah, rumor has it that Princess Jasmine, upon hearing that the Red Staff Demon Butcher wasing, immediately held a wedding to marry him!" "Hmph, how could a mere demon be worthy of the Red Staff Demon Butcher!" A young woman in a dress scoffed, her voice full of disdain. "I guess only the number one beauty of Fengyuan, Lady Zhou, is worthy of the Red Staff Demon Butcher!" "Watch your mouth, she is an empress!" "Hmph, if the Red Staff Demon Butcher wanted to be emperor, I''d rebel and follow him right now! When the demon soldiers ran rampant, the emperor''s son fled south with the noble families, abandoning the people of the north, iming it was to preserve cultural heritage. Bah, what culture are you preserving if there are no people left!" "The Red Staff Demon Butcher is a real man. In just one year, he fought across three thousand li and ughtered tens of thousands of demon soldiers!" "If I could marry the Red Staff Demon Butcher and stay young forever, I would!" The restaurant was filled with young men and women, drinking wine, chatting, and rejoicing. This past year, too many things had happened. Among them, the most captivating was undoubtedly the Red Staff Demon Butcher. His origin was unknown, his name was unknown, but he wielded a red staff and massacred the northern demon armies, leaving them in shambles. Wherever he went, corpses littered the ground!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om His formidable strength, the ability to fight thousands of demon soldiers single-handedly, was akin to an undefeatable death god. He had created one legend after another. Initially, when the news that the Red Staff Demon Butcher had single-handedly wiped out the three thousand demon soldiers on Mount Shu Yao spread, the world was shocked, but there was a lot of skepticism and disbelief. After all, how could such a powerful figure exist, one who could fight three thousand demon soldiers alone? Even the top martial artist in the Fengyuan Cab couldnt do that. After all, three thousand demon soldiers led by a demon hero-levelmander could even kill a martial saint. But... the Red Staff Demon Butcher did it. How was it possible? However, soon after, the demon forces in Xianlong Mountain, Fenggu Ridge, Taizi Shui, and other ces were sessively wiped out. Witnesses all reported seeing a handsome man draped in a blood-red robe, holding a blood-red staff, like a demon god. The world was shaken, stunned, and no one dared to question anymore. "In just one year, out of the twelve great demonirs in the world, eleven have been destroyed. The Red Staff Demon Butcher... terrifying indeed!" an old man said, his voice trembling. Judging by his attire, he didnt seem like an ordinary person. Yet now, he sat in the main hall of the restaurant. "Only thest demonir in the Yihe River remains... I wonder when the Red Staff Demon Butcher wille?" "Once the Yihe River demon is eliminated, the world will be at peace, and humanity will flourish!" "Hehe, not necessarily. What if, after wiping out the Yihe River demons, the Red Staff Demon Butcher wants to be emperor? I think he''s ambitious, aiming for high office! All that talk of being a demon-ying war god and doing it for the greater good of the world is just a guise. After all, hes only human, like us." In a corner, a voice muttered. However, he used a special sound transmission technique, so no one in the room knew who spoke. In a private room in the restaurant, a young girl heard this and couldnt help but open the window and shout angrily, "Being overly critical of the good and overly lenient to the wicked, are you even human? If you''re a man, stand up!" But the person who had just whispered said nothing more, hiding in a dark corner. A schr in the restaurant sighed when he saw this. Other patrons muttered in dissatisfaction, feeling wronged. Though the Red Staff Demon Butcher had in countless demons, his achievements were undeniable, yet many conspiracy theories surrounded him. People loved to be overly critical of good people, using them of ulterior motives or improper methods for doing good deeds; but when it came to bad people, they showed excessive sympathy and leniency. At that moment, a calm voice suddenly came from outside the building. Theres a keyboard warrior even here. What luck I have to run into one. The door of the inn opened, and a gust of cold wind blew in, sounding like the wailing of a ghost. Large snowkes, like goose feathers, drifted inside. Those in the inn''s lobby looked over and immediately saw a handsome young man dressed in a blood-red robe and holding a wooden staff. The patrons looked at the overly handsome young man, some with surprise, others with suspicion. This person''s attire looked somewhat like the Red Staff Demon Butcher''s! However, with the Red Staff Demon Butchers growing fame, many noble scions had started wearing red robes. This person seemed too young and had skin too delicate to be someone who regrly fought demons. There was a moment of silence in the inn. The handsome young man walked in, followed by a seemingly young but worldly-wise boy. The boy held a rope. Following the direction of the rope, people saw two figures wrapped in ck sacks. When they noticed the ck sacks and the figures within, some patrons gulped. Others widened their eyes in disbelief. Red Staff... Demon Butcher! Hes the Red Staff Demon Butcher! The inn was abuzz with whispers. In a private room, a maiden in her prime also leaned out, looking toward the legendary figure to see if he was as the rumors described. When she saw Qi Yuans profile, she was stunned. How could there be someone so extraordinarily beautiful in this world? He seemed like someone not of this world. Speaking ill of me and getting caughthow unlucky for you. At this moment, Qi Yuans gaze fell on a portly, wealthy merchant, his expression calm. The merchants face turned pale. It wasnt me, I didnt say anything! He was denying it. The man next to the merchant quickly said, Master Wu is a good man; he donates money to build roads. He would never nder the Red Staff Demon Butcher! People in the inn looked at the merchant with varying expressions. This merchant had a good reputation in the city and was known as the foremost phnthropist. Suddenly, several people couldnt help but speak up for the merchant. After all, the Red Staff Demon Butcher was a peerless hero; he surely wouldnt be so petty and would certainly be reasonable. The merchant, seeing this, breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he warned himself to be even more cautious in the future, never letting anyone catch him off guard again. But just then, Qi Yuans lips curved into a smile. Mushi, y the music. Hou Mushi, seeing this, expertly took out the suona, and instantly, a mournful and deste sound filled the inn. The merchant''s face showed a look of terror, realizing what was about to happen: You cant! However, what met him was a blood-red staff. The staff struck his forehead directly, like smashing a watermelon. The merchants head, like an overripe watermelon, burst apart. The inn fell into a deathly silence, with only the sound of the suona ying in the background. The patrons wore expressions ranging from shock to fear, while others felt a sense of satisfaction. How to relieve sorrow? Only by... killing! Qi Yuan lowered his staff, his voice hearty. Those who initially felt satisfied now felt a chill creeping up their spines upon hearing his words. The tone of the Red Staff Demon Butcher didnt sound like he was pretending. Chapter 343: The Fish Woman’s Defeat with Three Strikes Chapter 343: The Fish Womans Defeat with Three Strikes The young girl, just in her early youth, felt a sudden pang in her heart. Looking at the handsome man, a sense of fear arose within her. Among the diners, some schrs who initially wanted to speak out in righteousness now swallowed their prepared words back down. If the man were a legendary hero, they might dare to reason with him, hoping to subdue him with logic. But since the man seemed to enjoy killing, they thought better of it and decided to just cate him. "Waiter, bring me a chicken," Qi Yuan said after killing someone. Feeling a bit hungry, he ordered some chicken. The waiter, who was initially stunned, quickly snapped out of it and said, "Just a moment, sir! Itll be ready right away!" Qi Yuan casually found an empty seat and sat down with Huo Mushi. "This spot is right under the wind, a great location. If anyone speaks ill of me, the wind will carry their words straight to my ears," Qi Yuan muttered to himself. The diners present forced awkward smiles. The wealthy merchant had just died, and his blood was still warm. Who would dare speak ill of Qi Yuan now? Yet, because of the murderous aura Qi Yuan had just disyed, none of the diners dared to approach him or interact with the legendary Demon Butcher of the Red Staff, at least for the time being. They seemed to be waiting for someone bold enough to take the initiative. At this moment, hurried footsteps could be heard, and a young girl in a green pce dress, looking quite lovely and charming, descended the stairs. "I am Lu Zhu, Princess of the County, here to meet the great Demon Butcher of the Red Staff!" The girl walked gracefully to Qi Yuan''s seat and bowed. The diners stirred. She was actually a princess! Lu Zhu, the Princess of the County, was the daughter of the Little Empress of the Zhou Dynasty, the most beautiful woman in the entire Fengyuan Kingdom. The diners who had previously gossiped about the Little Empress and the Demon Butcher of the Red Staff began to tremble with fear. Qi Yuan nced at the girl indifferently and asked, "Why are you looking for me?" "Your lordship fought across three thousand miles in the North, exterminated eleven demonirs, and saved countless lives from suffering. On behalf of themon people, I, Lu Zhu, thank you for your great deeds!" The young girl bowed with a somewhat mature demeanor. "Oh, is there anything else?" Qi Yuan asked casually, picking up a peanut with his chopsticks and putting it in his mouth. Princess Lu Zhu looked at Qi Yuan, her beautiful eyes shing with determination: "I am willing to offer ten thousand taels of gold as a tribute to be your disciple!" "Can ten thousand taels of gold buy the world?" Qi Yuan asked nonchntly. He was short of money and eager to buy Gongxing. As soon as he said this, everyone present felt a subtle shift in their expressions. The implication of his words Could it be that this Demon Butcher of the Red Staff was nning to overthrow the current regime? "Of course not!" Princess Lu Zhu seemed to catch the "hidden meaning" in Qi Yuan''s words and bit her lip before answering. She hade to meet the Demon Butcher of the Red Staff with a mission from the royal family. Her father didnt dare to meet him directly, so he sent her instead. "If that''s the case, I dont need the gold," Qi Yuan declined. Ten thousand taels of gold was quite a lot, but it would take up space in his "Blood Martial Space." His Blood Martial Space was small, and it couldn''t hold that much gold. As for silver and gold notes, would they still be useful once he left this world? Apparently not. Upon hearing Qi Yuan''s refusal, Princess Lu Zhu''s face turned pale, but she lowered her head and continued, "I am willing to be your servant, to serve by your side, as long as you ept me as your disciple, teach me martial arts, and help protect Fengyuan!" She was prepared to sacrifice herself. Among the royal princesses, she was the most beautiful and of the highest status. "Your words sound familiar, just like my little junior sister said," Qi Yuan recalled how Jiang Lingsu spoke when she first joined, "However, after she joined, she became a wealthy woman instead. Although she helped me a lot, she never really became a servant." Princess Lu Zhus mind raced with thoughts. Then she heard Qi Yuan say: "In half a day, I will leave this ce. Naturally, I won''t take any disciples. However, I am about to go and destroy the demons of Ejiang. Watch carefully, and whatever you learn will be your own gain." The mention of his junior sister Jiang Lingsu made Qi Yuan a bit more generous. Princess Lu Zhu was both surprised and delighted by this news. Surprised because the Demon Butcher of the Red Staff was nning to leave, but where to? Delighted because this meant he was epting her in some way? At this moment, a loud and continuous sound of music could be heard, and a heavenly voice came from outside. "The Fish Woman of Ejiang, along with twenty thousand aquatic beings, invites His Majesty, the Demon Butcher of the Red Staff, to the Water Pce of Ejiang! The soldiers of Ejiang are all loyal to His Majesty. If His Majesty wishes to conquer the world, the soldiers of Ejiang are ready to march to the South!" At this voice, all the diners present had their expressions change slightly. Princess Lu Zhu''s heart skipped a beat. "It''s the Fish Woman of Ejiang!" "The ruler of Ejiang!" "The most powerful demon n in the world, and shes willing to bow to the Demon Butcher of the Red Staff!" "If the demon soldiers are all at the disposal of the Demon Butcher, wouldnt conquering Fengyuan be a piece of cake for him!" The diners were shocked, filled with both worry and indignation. If they were in the Demon Butcher of the Red Staff''s position, they were sure they wouldnt be able to resist the temptation of the ruler of Ejiang. Princess Lu Zhu also looked worried, but strangely, she remained silent. At this moment, Qi Yuan''s eyes showed a smile: "This is the first time I''ve met such an eager ''white moonlight.''" In the past, whenever he met a supposed white moonlight, they would curse him out without exception. Even Princess Jasmine only tried to use her beauty to seduce him with ill intentions. But the Fish Woman of Ejiang seemed genuine when she spoke, as his nose did not twitch at the scent of deceit. "If His Majesty agrees, I could be a general during the day, riding to battle; at night, I could be a concubine, at His Majesty''s pleasure." The Fish Woman of Ejiang''s voice was like a heavenly melody, filled with a bewitching allure. The inn''s door opened, and a woman in a wedding dress appeared outside. Snowkes drifted down, mixing red and white. Looking up from below, the first thing that caught the eye was a pair of small, white, bare feet. Unshod, she wore azure and crystal-clear anklets, standing in the snowy field. Further up were her long jade-like legs, hidden beneath the slit of her red bridal dress, shapely and fair. Higher still was her slender waist, entuating her curvy hips and ample bosom. Even just her figure was incredibly enticing. Above that was a red veil covering her head. But then, a gust of wind blew, lifting the veil of the Fish Woman of Ejiang, revealinga fish head to everyones astonished eyes. Yes, thats right, not a facea fish head. Two bulging fish eyes and seemingly tough gills that suggested she was the type that loved being caught. Seeing this face, many thoughts shed through Qi Yuan''s mind, prompting him to ask, "Can you have a human face on top and a fish body below?" A ssic dilemma came to Qi Yuan''s mind. Stranded on a deserted ind, apanied only by a mermaid, would you prefer her to have a beautiful human face but a fishtail from the waist down (note: no sharp teeth in her mouth), or a fabulous body with a fish head? Qi Yuan had never faced this choice before. Now, seeing the Fish Woman of Ejiang, he couldnt help but think about it. "If His Majesty prefers it, why not?" The Fish Woman of Ejiang''s fish eyes seemed to glimmer with a smile. Her form began to change at that moment. Her lower body turned into a fish tail, while her fish head transformed into a beautiful womans face, no less attractive than Princess Lu Zhu. The previously terrified diners now showed expressions of both greed and infatuation.N?v(el)B\\jnn They seemed to find even this fish quite charming. Qi Yuan nced at her and said, "Have you ever heard" "Is His Majesty about to say that humans and demons are ipatible, or that those not of our race must have different hearts?" The Fish Woman of Ejiang interrupted Qi Yuan, continuing, "In this world, the right to speak has always been in the hands of the strong! Rules and authority belong only to those like His Majesty! If His Majesty is strong, we will be his most loyal and sharpest sword!" "You are wrong," Qi Yuan said after she finished speaking, finally getting a chance to speak. "Mydy''s thoughts might be extreme, but" "Let me finish speaking. Interrupting you feels odd," Qi Yuan interrupted her again, pulling the conversation back on track, "What I wanted to say is, the power of ''white moonlight'' lies in her living in ones memory. Even if she herself were to appear, she couldnt surpass her own memory. And once ''white moonlight'' bes proactive, starts simpingwell, that''s where it all falls apart." ??? Princess Lu Zhu looked utterly confused. The diners present were equally baffled. Why did every word the Demon Butcher of the Red Staff say make sense individually, but together, they couldnt understand what he was trying to express? The Fish Woman of Ejiang was also stunned. Then they heard Qi Yuan continue: "Once the ''white moonlight'' takes the initiative, youve lost. So youd better just die and be a part of me!" As Qi Yuan spoke, a deadly aura filled the air. Seeing this, Huo Mushi deftly took out a suona horn and began to y it, fully immersed in his performance for Qi Yuan. At that moment, Qi Yuan nced at Princess Lu Zhu and said, "From now on, how much you learn will depend entirely on yourprehension." Without further ado, Qi Yuan struck. This sudden action left everyone present bewildered. Princess Lu Zhu hadnt expected things to develop this way. Clearly, the Fish Woman of Ejiang was trying to seduce the Demon Butcher of the Red Staff. Then the Demon Butcher said some inexplicable things, and without any negotiation, a fight broke out. By this time, the bewilderment in the Fish Woman of Ejiang''s eyes had vanished, reced by a cold expression: "It seems His Majesty does not wish to be our lord but instead wants to rebel!" Since he was an enemy, the Fish Woman of Ejiang showed no courtesy. The aquatic beings of Ejiang were the most powerful demon force on thisnd. In fact, even thebined forces of the other eleven demon factions could not match them. "It would have been better if you stayed as my white moonlight. But now you want to be my bride and ruin your image as my white moonlight in my heart?" Qi Yuan sneered. A powerful aura filled the air, and the blood-red staff in his hand grewrger, resembling a colossal sea-calming divine rod. The entirend seemed to tremble under the terrifying aura emanating from him. The Fish Woman of Ejiang''s expression changed slightly: "So, you have indeed entered the Martial Spirit Realm!" The diners were shocked at her words. "The Demon Butcher of the Red Staff has reached the legendary Martial Spirit Realm!" "A Martial Spirit, who canmand the clouds and turn the rains with a flip of the hand!" The Martial Spirit Realm was a realm of legend. A single person could rival an entire nation! Mountains and rivers, in the hands of a Martial Spirit, were nothing more than toys. "However, even if you are a Martial Spirit, so what?" The Fish Woman of Ejiang shouted, "Twenty thousand aquatic beings, march with me and y this fiend!" With her shout, the formerly calm river surface began to crack with snapping sounds. Countless thick sheets of ice shattered, and roars and shouts of soldiers came from the river. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" "Those who offend us shall be in!" An army of twenty thousand, d in armor and wielding long spears and halberds, appeared. The entire river, several miles wide, was filled with the shadows of demons. The Fish Woman of Ejiang, now standing on the river''s surface, had a cold smile on her face. An overwhelming power beyond a demon spirit emanated from her. She was a demon spirit herself! Comparable to a divine infant in celestial terms, an absolute mighty demon! In any world, she would not be considered weak! "If His Majesty repents now, there might still be a way out!" The Fish Woman of Ejiangs voice was cold. With twenty thousand demon soldiers standing behind her, a dark and formidable presence, she was more confident than ever. Qi Yuans gaze remained calm: "Princess Lu Zhu, watch carefully. This next strike of mine is going to be brutal." A domineering force. Heaven-Cutting Sword Technique. Death''s Radiance. Together as One! At that moment, the world seemed to darken. Everyone instinctively looked up at the sky. It wasnt that the sky had darkened but because the body of the Demon Butcher of the Red Staff had blocked out the light of the heavens. A terrifying blood-red figure, of unknown height and size. The fearsome and menacing reaper from hell, holding a towering wooden staff, leaped high into the air. Cutting the heavens, drawing the sword! Kill! One strike. No, one staff strike. One moment, the world was a frozen expanse of ice and snow. The next moment, all the snowkes and ice blocks in the world lifted from the ground, suspended in the air. When the terrifying staff fell into the midst of the twenty thousand demon soldiers. Only then did all the snowkes and ice blocks return to their original ces. The world remained the same world. Yet it had changed entirely! In that instant, twenty thousand demon soldiers scattered. The Ejiang River was cut off. The river water evaporated. The earth shook. The power of one staff strike was terrifying beyond measure! "Ugh!" The Fish Woman of Ejiang spat out a mouthful of blood, a look of disbelief in her eyes. This strike not only wiped out a third of the twenty thousand demon soldiers directly. But she, too, bore the brunt and was severely injured. "Impossible! I am a demon spirit A Martial Spirit can''t be this powerful!" The Fish Woman of Ejiang''s face was pale, her screams filled with fear. At this moment, she was already terrified out of her wits. "You cant even withstand one of my strikes, and you still think of marrying me? Fishhead girl, youre overthinking it. Youre more suited for some shrimp-headed man!" "Take another strike!" In the sky, that terrifying and majestic figure swung the staff down again. Boom! Of the original Ejiang, another seven thousand demon soldiers perished. The Fish Woman of Ejiang, with the strength of a demon spirit, was shattered; even the gills of her fish head were beaten out. Her face was filled with disbelief, all her pride vanished. "Thest strike, this should end it!" Heaven-Cutting Sword Technique! Qi Yuan leaped again, the powerful staff striking the river. The scattered demon soldiers were already trembling with fear, fleeing in all directions. But from the moment Qi Yuan appeared in this world, their fate was already sealed. In an instant, all twenty thousand demon soldiers were dead, turned into a bloody pulp. From appearance to destruction, it had only been a matter of seconds, and the twenty thousand demon soldiers were gone. Who wouldn''t be moved by this? Who wouldn''t be shocked by this? Princess Lu Zhu trembled, looking at the mighty figure. For some reason, all the dread she previously felt hadpletely disappeared, reced by a faint sense of loss. Chapter 344: The Past of the Tong Family, the Transformation of Qin Yuan Chapter 344: The Past of the Tong Family, the Transformation of Qin Yuan Who in the heavens ys the flute, causing jade flowers to fall all over the world? In thends to the north and south, within the Ejiang River, snow drifted across ten thousand miles. On the city walls, inside the tavern, and in small courtyards, everyone looked up at the sky, gazing at that terrifying figure. "The Red Staff Demon Butcher has exterminated the demons of Ejiang?" "He actually wiped them out!" Everyone knew that the Red Staff Demon Butcher would battle the demons of Ejiang. The battle was imminent, but no one expected it to begin so suddenly and end so quickly. In just a few dozen breaths it was over. It was too hasty. That was an army of twenty thousand demons, led by the Fish Woman of Ejiang! Yet, in the hands of the Red Staff Demon Butcher, they were more fragile than a nest of ants. The once-mighty demon soldiers of Ejiang, like snowkes, melted away under the scorching sun. That blood-red, terrifying figure stood in the heavens like a deity. Everyone looked at that figure, their expressions fervent, some in awe and some in reverence. "If the Red Staff Demon Butcher wants this world, this empire, he could have it at his fingertips!" "With such strength, even the Hundred Thousand Wei Long Guards couldn''t stop him!" "This is the true uncrowned king, the ruler of martial arts!" Countless people eximed in shock. All doubts vanished at that moment. Those who previously harbored thoughts of secretly undermining him found themselvesing forward with a clear conscience in the face of Qi Yuan''s overwhelming power. At that moment, the blood-red figure descended from the sky andnded on a hillside a thousand meters away. The blood-red armor disappeared, and the blood-red figure standing in the snow was strikingly conspicuous. "Mu Shi, lets go. Its time to leave." In the vast snow, the blood-red figure didnt nce at the people, leaving only a solitary silhouette behind. In the tavern, Huo Mu Shi quickly grabbed the rope, pulling along two ck sacks. The demons and humans inside the sacks hurriedly followed along as if jogging. Seeing this, none of the people in the tavern dared to follow them. Princess Lu Zhu hesitated for a moment, finally shouting, "Master, are you leaving?" She had a feeling that if the Red Staff Demon Butcher left, she might never see him again. Qi Yuan still did not turn around. At this moment, he was silently consuming the demon blood essence. In this battle, after ughtering twenty thousand demon soldiers, he had gained a massive amount of demon blood essence. Such arge quantity of demon blood essence was of great help to him. "Hmm, just now how much did you learn?" Qi Yuan blurted out, momentarily stunned as he recalled the Moon Lady. He wondered if he was getting old, constantly thinking of people from his past. "I" Princess Lu Zhu hesitated, "Nothing." "In that case, we shall meet again if fate allows." Qi Yuan didnt bother saying anything more. To this world, he was merely a passerby, a game yer. After saying that, Qi Yuans gaze fell on the blood-red staff, his expression calm. Suddenly, he raised his hand. The blood-red staff was thrown into the Ejiang River. Qi Yuans eyes revealed a bright smile, "If a monkey picks you up, that would be interesting." Nearly all the demons in this world had been exterminated, and it was time for him toplete his mission and leave. It could be said that in this world, he had profited immensely. In less than a year, he had reached the Martial Spirit realm, equivalent to the Nascent Soul realm. These "white moonlights" had really pampered him too much. Throwing away the staff, Qi Yuan left alone, disappearing from sight.
Half a dayter. On a small boat. Qi Yuanyzily on the boat, like a yboy out on a leisurely trip. At the other end of the boat were two ck bags. The ck bags were tightly sealed, looking like two people. The world was full of spection about what was in these ck sacks. Some said it was a peerless beauty, hidden by the Red Staff Demon Butcher in the ck sack. Others said they contained rare treasures, and that the Red Staff Demon Butchers formidable power came from obtaining these two treasures. Now, the mystery of the ck sacks was finally revealed, showing just the tip of the iceberg. Qi Yuan had his back turned to Hua Yao (the Flower Demon) and the young Tong Youwei, not sparing them a nce. Once arrogant, Hua Yao was now both pleased and shocked, but more than anything, she was quiet. When she was first abducted, she thought she had fallen into the hands of an ignorant fool. But after everything she had seen and heard along the way, her heart was numb and trembling. "Master" She carefully chose her words, cautious not to offend this unparalleled martial artist. She was also filled with confusion. Why had this man captured her? Qi Yuan shifted into a more rxed position, still not looking at Hua Yao. His leisurely voice rang out, "Tell me the story of Tong Youwei and Hua Yao Manluo." After hearing thest drama, it was time for him to leave this treasurend. No, with the demon race now exterminated, this ce could no longer be considered a treasure. Hearing this, Hua Yao was puzzled. She didnt know why this unrivaled strongman would ask this. Nevertheless, she answered truthfully, though a trace of hatred shed in her eyes. "The story begins quite predictably. At Wangshan Temple, the wind howled, and rain poured down. A young master of a noble family, who was staying overnight at the temple, saw a flower being battered by the wind and rain. He took it in and sheltered it under the eaves. The flower in his arms remembered his scent. Later, ten years passed. That flower cultivated into a human form and deliberately approached the young master. They met again at Wangshan Temple, and over time, fell in love. During a heavy rain, they secretly tasted the forbidden fruit" What followed was also quite melodramatic and full of twists. That young master was the only son in seven generations of the Tong family, cherished dearly by his parents. It could be said he had never suffered, growing up with a silver spoon in his mouth. When the Tong family head learned his son was involved with a demon, he naturally opposed it and confined the young master. After all, if the son married a demon, what would happen to the Tong familys reputation? Moreover, even if a human and demon married, they could only bear a monster child. Due to the family bloodline, the Tong family had only one descendant per generation. If that demon bore a monster, wouldn''t the Tong family line be severed? "Master Tong met with Hua Yao Manluo and said that the Tong family''s bloodline could not end. After Tong Youwei got married and had children, only then could the two of them meet again. But what he didnt know was that Hua Yao Manluo was already pregnant. To avoid giving birth to a monster, she went alone to the Wanzhang Thorn Mountains of Shu Demon Mountain, enduring injuries all over her body, just to pick a Yuan-Shedding Fruit. The Yuan-Shedding Fruit could ensure the safe birth of her child, but the cost was her own life. Later, I was born, and Tong Youwei married a new wife." Hua Yao''s young face was filled with deep hatred. "Haha, the funniest thing is, Tong Youweis wife couldnt conceive. He panicked, afraid that he was infertile and would be ridiculed. Haha, so to have offspring, he took his wife to Wangshan Temple, where a monk hahaha, eventually gave birth to Tong Tianyou. However, afraid of scandal, as soon as Tong Tianyou was born, he harmed his own wife. Fatherly kindness, filial piety, harmonious family life, their days were truly wonderful. So, I poisoned Tong Tianyou, tricked Master Tong, telling him that to save Tong Tianyou, they needed the heart of Tong Youwei, his closest kin! They kept saying how much they loved their son, that they would pluck the stars for him. But they thought that since Tong Youwei couldnt have children, but Tong Tianyou could, they personally drugged Tong Youwei and delivered him to me to save their grandson. At that time, when I removed his heart, he cried so pathetically, constantly repenting. The olddy of the Tong family cried her eyes out, hahaha, she was the one who tricked Tong Youwei into drinking the bewitched soup. She turned white-haired overnight; the affection between close rtives was truly touching. And in the end all that love was just nonsense. They only loved themselves and the feeling of love itself!" Hua Yao''s voice was frenzied, hysterical. She was filled with resentment toward the Tong family and Tong Youwei, seemingly wishing to eat his flesh and drink his blood. Qi Yuany on his side,zily yawning, "Its quite aplicated tale. Fortunately, I didnt use my brain back at Wangshan Temple. Otherwise I wouldnt have met so many of my dear ''white moonlights.'' Not bad, getting to watch a drama before leaving, not bad at all." At this point, Hua Yao, standing on the small boat, had a sinister smile in her eyes: "When I was three, I dug out my own womb and crafted it into a magical tool. They the Tong family is going to be extinct, hahaha" It seemed that for her, this was the most thorough and best form of revenge. Hua Yaoughed maniacally, both sorrowful and pitiful. Tong Tianyou stood nearby, looking at Hua Yao, his expression somewhat moved. It seemed he was also affected by Hua Yao, his mood somewhat somber. "The world is too chaotic. Why think too much? I have a sword to sever it all." At this moment, azy voice came. The figure stood up. Hearing Qi Yuans words, Tong Tianyou''s expression changed slightly, and all the previous worries disappeared. He looked at Qi Yuan, lowered his head, seemingly lost in thought.N?v(el)B\\jnn Beside him, Hua Yao stumbled and faltered, her emotions copsing. Qi Yuan viewed everything before him as if it were a drama, though he asionally took part. "Mu Shi, after I leave, you go back to Zhenyang and tell Master Tong that their family line has ended." As his words fell, Qi Yuan''s figure disappeared. All the demons in this world had been in. The few remaining stragglers were not worth his attention. It was time to leave. "Master!" Huo Mu Shi looked at the empty space ahead, his expression filled with a fleeting sense of loss.
Qin Yuan Country, Tianyue City. In a three-bedroom apartment, a woman in a thin silk nightgowny with her eyes tightly shut, cold sweat on her forehead, her bangs in disarray. Suddenly, she woke up with a start, gasping for breath. "Another nightmare?" Zhong Niao sat up, her face filled with deep fear. Lately, she had been having nightmares every day. She dreamed of a crack appearing in the sky, from which a woman identical to her emerged and stabbed her to death. The cold expression of that woman was still vivid in her memory. She had been having these dreams for three days in a row. "Could I really be suffering from some deficiency, having these strange dreams?" Zhong Niao looked anxious. In her dreams, she saw cracks appearing in the sky, with numerous bizarre figures or demons emerging. They seemed toe from other worlds, dressed in various ancient costumes, or riding in high-tech warships. They were fighting each other! She was also killed by an ancient version of herself. "Generally speaking, dreams are projections of reality. The reason I''m having these dreams is probably rted to the arrival of the cultivators at Gonxing half a year ago." Zhong Niaoforted herself this way. Half a year ago, a rift in the world appeared on Gonxing. Four great cultivation worlds connected with Gonxing, and numerous cultivators descended upon Gonxing. This had a tremendous impact on Gonxing. These cultivators could fly, move at lightning speed, their speedparable to fighter jets, disying powerful and bizarre abilities. The appearance of these cultivators caused great upheaval in Gonxing society. At that time, there was even a great demon, wielding a Soul Banner, shouting about ughtering a city. This great demon was an old ancestor of a demon sect, a giant in the demon path, a Nascent Soul Patriarch. At that time, people were in a panic. And the "Eye of Heaven" showed its immense power at that moment. It directly pinpointed and annihted that great demon. At that time, Qin Yuan Country erupted in cheers. The four great cultivation worlds were also shaken by this event. They hadnt expected that Gonxing would possess such a terrifying weapon of that level. Later, the Seven Martial Stars and the four great cultivation worlds sat down for a month of negotiations, signing numerous agreements. Some were rted to trade, others to establishing dojos and cultivation schools. Zhong Niao thought that these events left a deep impression on her, which is why she dreamed that other worlds had also descended upon Gonxing, and a person identical to her appeared and killed her. "Unfortunately, Qi Yuan has disappeared. Otherwise, I could have asked him to check if I''m possessed by a ghost. Hes a cultivator and knows a lot." Zhong Niao thought. Over the past year, she had looked for Qi Yuan several times. The news she received was that Qi Yuan was no longer around. This disappointed her quite a bit. Qi Yuan was a cultivator, and since she was familiar with him, perhaps he could investigate her recent nightmares. She had helped Qi Yuan with his mental illness back then, so now Qi Yuan helping her with her problem seemed reasonable, right?
Tianxuan Building, a ce bustling with people from all walks of life. "Hey everyone, this is Tianxuan Building." A female streamer, dressed in a revealing outfit, held her phone up, filming the building in front of her. "Its said that this building was given to the mysterious cultivation sect, Xuantian Sect, by the Seven Martial Stars. This is also our province''s first prestigious cultivation sect." When the four cultivation worlds connected with Gonxing, each major sect decided to establish a presence on Gonxing. A sect like the Xuantian Sect, which had a Nascent Soul old monster in residence, was undoubtedly a major sect. Such a sect was referred to as a top-grade immortal sect. cing its headquarters on Blue Star was akin to being part of the 985 elite. As for the other small cultivation sects, well they were much less. "Damn it, why does our province, with so many people, have only one top-grade immortal sect?" "Too bad they only recruit disciples based on talent!" "Look at all those people kneeling outside Tianxuan Building, just for a chance at a single thread of immortal fate." "I also want to join a top-grade immortal sect like Xuantian Sect!" "A sixty-year-old widow from my neighborhood, who had always been single, finally joined a sectparable to Xuantian Sect, and then was noticed by a marquis who directly married her!" "Sister, check your inner wear and avoid stepping on anyndmines." In the live stream, people from all over the country watched Tianxuan Building with envy in their eyes. Joining such a major sect was truly like a fish leaping over the dragon gate; it meant bing a superior person for life. At this moment, on the rooftop of Tianxuan Building, a tall woman with star-like eyes and sword-like brows looked quite haggard. She looked down at the people kneeling below Tianxuan Building, a disappointed expression on her face: "All trash spiritual roots!" Chapter 345: Aji’s Opportunity? Chapter 345: Ajis Opportunity? "There are too few good seedlings. What is this...!" The female cultivator with starry eyes and sword-like brows looked speechless. Those kneeling below wouldnt even qualify as servant disciples in the Fire Spirit Realm. What irritated her the most was that she had rejected a boy without spiritual roots from joining yesterday. That boy had boldly dered, "The river flows east for thirty years, then west for thirty yearsnever underestimate the poor youth!" Fortunately, this was a ce with many surveince cameras. If this had been in the Fire Spirit Realm, she would have pped the boy to death. "I heard that the Dou Shen Sect recently epted a pure spiritual root disciple, which makes me so envious!" The female cultivator with starry eyes mentioned this with a face full of admiration. The Dou Shen Sect and Xuantian Sect had been rivals for ages. This rivalry could be traced back ten thousand years. However, ten thousand years ago, Xuantian Sect was dominant over Dou Shen Sect. But in the past few thousand years, well... Xuantian Sect had declined. "A cultivator with pure spiritual roots, if they have smooth cultivation and sufficient resources, could even have a chance to... reach the Nascent Soul realm!" A middle-aged man nearby remarked with envy in his eyes. "The strongest weve recruited only has Earth-grade spiritual roots, but that child Zhiqi is very diligent, and her achievements might not be low." When Wang Zhiqi was mentioned, Xie Tang''s face also softened with a gentle expression. That child was the most talented in Xuantian Sect, second only to their missing Holy Maiden, Xie Xinsu. "A few days ago, the Dou Shen Sect stole some of our recruits again. By the way, the Dou Shen Sect is also trying to take over Tianyue City where Zhiqi is from!" The man mentioned this with a face full of resentment. The more recruits they had, the more exceptional ones would emerge. The recruitment of disciples by these sects was based on two things: one, the agreements signed with the Seven Martial Stars; and two, thepetitions between various sects. Well Xuantian Sect lost to Dou Shen Sect in thestpetition. So, Dou Shen Sect took over one of Xuantian Sect''s recruitment areas. However, Dou Shen Sect was too greedy. Xuantian Sect lost only Xinshi, but now they even wanted to take Tianyue. "If Senior Sister were still here, they wouldnt be so arrogant!" Xie Tang said angrily. Senior Sister Xie Xinsu was the number one Golden Core in Xuantian Sect. Herbat power was astonishing, and her talent was overflowing. But a year ago, Senior Sister suddenly went missing for no apparent reason. Sect Master He Yunzi even sought the guidance of the ancestors regarding the whereabouts of Holy Maiden Xie Xinsu but to no avail. It could be said that Xie Xinsu''s disappearance became the greatest mystery of Xuantian Sect. Some in the sect even believed that this might have something to do with Dou Shen Sect. "No, I must go to Tianyue City this time. If they want to take Tianyue, theyll have to ask me, Xie Tang, first. Just in time, I''ll apany Zhiqi when she returns home!"
Tianyue City, Junan Community. Aji basked in the sun, feeling incredibly content with life. His younger sister was sitting behind him,zily ying with her phone. Compared to Guiyuan, where the only form of entertainment was stargazing, life here was much better. The most important thing was that they didnt have to live in fear, worrying about being captured and having their organs harvested. This kind of life was a gift from the Master. He held deep respect for the Master in his heart. "Little friend, what a coincidence, we meet again." At that moment, an elderly voice rang out. An old man dressed in white robes appeared. The old man''s white robe was embroidered with gold-edged pine trees and adorned with a unique mythical beast, which looked rather extraordinary. Aji looked at the old man, a hint of wariness in his eyes, and instinctively moved to protect his sister. Seeing this, the old man smiled helplessly. "Youre quite wary of me, little friend. I, Zhang Dayang, mean you no harm, but rather wish to offer you both an opportunity." "We don''t want any opportunities!" Aji looked up, his face full of caution as he stared at the old man. Zhang Dayang smiled kindly and said, "Don''t be so quick to refuse, little friend. Take a look at this..." When dealing with children, Zhang Dayang naturally had his own methods. He opened his hand, which had been empty, and suddenly, a banana appeared. This kind of trick was particrly appealing to children. Sure enough, Aji''s younger sister, who was behind him, looked at the banana with wonder, her face showing confusion. "If you two follow me and be my disciples, in the future... youll be able to do things like this, just like I can." Zhang Dayang said proudly, full of confidence. At this point, a young man nearby added, "You two are very lucky. In the Fire Spirit Realm, everyone would be crying and begging to be a disciple of the Free and Unfettered Wanderer. Such a great opportunity is right in front of you, and you two little kids aren''t kneeling and bowing yet? Once you be disciples, your life path willpletely change! You will enter a world... that you could never have imagined or even dreamed of." The young man spoke with an arrogant demeanor, as if looking down on the world from above. Hearing this, Zhang Dayang shook his head. "You''re exaggerating, my friend. Im just a wanderer. These two... they simply caught my eye, and their talents are quite suitable. Im just taking a liking to them. Little friends, would you be willing to follow me? Dont hesitate. If you both agree, Ill personally convince your guardians." The Free and Unfettered Wanderer had his own style of doing things, different from ordinary cultivators. Seeing this, Aji quickly shook his head. "Sorry, we''re not interested." The Free and Unfettered Wanderer Zhang Dayang was momentarily stunned. "Could it be that my technique wasnt impressive enough?" He waved his hand again. This time, a small golden dragon appeared between his arms, circling and flying, looking quite impressive. This kind of disy was most likely to attract children. However, Aji didnt even look at it and pulled his sister away without hesitation. Zhang Dayang was dumbfounded for a moment, then chuckled wryly. The young man next to him, however, had a cold look in his eyes. "Senior, should I go and grab them? Humph, they don''t recognize a true dragon when they see one. How could they miss such a grand opportunity?" Zhang Dayang shook his head, a smile appearing in his eyes. "All my life, Ive pursued freedom. Why force others? Everything depends on fate. Ill show them a few more tricks over the next few days. If they still refuse, then its just not meant to be." Hearing this, the young mans eyes darted around. "Then I wish Senior an early sess in taking these two as disciples. However... if these two are not destined for you, our Dou Shen Sect... would be honored to ept them. I hope youll understand!" Both of them had quite good talents, one with Earth-grade spiritual roots, the other with Heaven-grade spiritual roots. If it werent for the Free and Unfettered Wanderer wanting to take disciples, Dou Shen Sect would have taken them by force long ago. "Agreed." The Free and Unfettered Wanderer was entric and had no restrictions. If Dou Shen Sect took them, so be it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Ive already investigated. These two arent from Qin Yuan but were brought back to thismunity from Guiyuan. Our Dou Shen Sect has had coborations with the Wu Sect of Wugui. When the timees... well simply take them away under the name of Wugui. Its very simple." The young man exined.
[Mission Complete: Reward: One Ancestral Return Pill.] A sh of light appeared, and a pill materialized in Qi Yuan''s stone house. Unlike ordinary pills, this one was blood-red, emitting a strong scent of blood. Qi Yuan looked at the pill with a curious expression. [To consume the Ancestral Return Pill, go to the Blood Jade Wall for the best effect.] The prompt came again. The Blood Jade Wall was a blood-colored wall in every outpost. The wall was carved with various strange and bizarre creatures. Cultivating under the Blood Jade Wall was very beneficial for Blood Warriors. "Looks like I need to go out and see if this Ancestral Return Pill can let me meet my ancestors." Meanwhile, back at the outpost. An Qiao was still a bit dazed. The missionpletion prompt hade, and she had finally returned to the outpost. "An girl, whats going on? This mission took almost a year. The old man here thought you all had died on the mission." Lin Yeshan, dressed in ragged clothes, looked at An Qiao with a strange expression. Typically, these missions werepleted very quickly. Finishing within a month was considered extremely rare. But An Qiaos mission, taking almost a year, was unheard of. Not only Lin Yeshan but others in the outpost also thought that An Qiao had likely died in the mission world. But now, after nearly a year, An Qiao suddenly reappeared, shocking many in the outpost. At this moment, a crowd had gathered around An Qiao. "What happened, An Qiao? Your mission didnt seem that difficult. Why did it take a year?" "Yeah, this mission involved over twenty people, yet it took almost a year. That''s outrageous!" An Qiao looked at the people surrounding her and swallowed hard. "Have any of you ever experienced... the mission target being taken away by a fellow participant?" "What?" "A participant took it away... for a year?" "That person is malicious!" "Was he nning to leave you all in the mission world?" The crowds expressions changed, each one thinking of something terrifying. If they werepleting a mission and offended a fellow participant, and that participant took the mission target away, making it impossible for them toplete the mission, wouldnt that mean... they might be forever trapped in the mission world, ultimately dying there? "That person is vile. Did you manage to catch him? Given that the mission ended nearly a yearter, you must have caught him. It seems he was quite strong and good at hiding, making you take a year to catch him." Lin Yeshan sighed. As an old martial artist, he was lower in rank and had to rely heavily on his teammates toplete missions in the mission world. If he encountered such a situation, he wouldnt know what to do. He decided to stick to his strategy of ying it safe and staying under the radar. "By the way, wheres Brother Qi Yuan? I remember him being in the Blood Jade Realm, right? Couldn''t he catch that viin?" Lin Yeshan asked. Hearing this, An Qiaos heart skipped a beat, and she gave a wry smile. "That person... was Qi Yuan." "What... it was him!" "He actually did such a despicable thing. Is there no rule left!" "No, when hees out, we need to teach him a lesson. If we team up with him again, how can we survive?" "We must teach him a lesson, otherwise..." The crowd was full of voices calling for justice. "I think... it''s better not to." An Qiao weakly suggested. "What, has he already reached the middle stage of the Blood Jade Realm? Hmph, even if he has... hes got some strength, but thats all!" "An Qiao, don''t be afraid. Weve got your back!" "We must have a good talk with him today. He cant just disregard the lives of hisrades. Thats unforgivable!" "No matter how strong he is, could he really kill us all before his Blood Martial Qi runs out?" The crowd was indignant and full of righteous anger. An Qiao looked at the crowd and muttered, "Yes, he could." "What?" Lin Yeshan was shocked. The others also looked at An Qiao, puzzled. Then they heard An Qiao say, "There were twelve demonirs in Fengyuan. The weakest had three thousand demon soldiers, led by a demon hero. The strongest had twenty thousand demon soldiers, led by a demon spirit. In that year, Qi Yuan, taking the mission target with him, fought across three thousand miles, single-handedly wiping out all the demonirs... The reason he took the mission target away was that he was afraid we wouldplete the mission and he wouldnt be able to annihte all one hundred thousand demons in Fengyuan!" As An Qiao spoke, she became more and more excited, her breathing even quickening. Everyone around her fell silent, stunned. "How is that possible? He killed over a hundred thousand demons alone? Even a Nascent Soul cultivator couldnt do that. Even a Martial King... would be exhausted to death!" The crowd was shocked, finding the story too unbelievable. After all, demon soldiers werent ordinary people. Twenty thousand demon soldiers, led by a demon spirit, could probably wear down a Martial King to death. And... a Martial King. Well, they hadn''t even heard of a Martial King in any outpost. Even in the mission world, in thoserge-scale mission worlds, a Martial King was just a legend. A Martial King, in cultivation terms, was equivalent to a Purple Mansion cultivator. An invincible Purple Mansion! "An Qiao, youre back. How fortunate! By the way, heres the Genius Alliance token. Please send it to Yang Guang for me." A calm and rxed voice came, and everyone present suddenly smelled an overwhelmingly strong scent of blood. For some reason, their blood began to boil and tremble as if they were being watched by a terrifying demon. A handsome young man in a blood-red robe appeared, and the Genius Alliance token fell into An Qiaos hand. Everyone looked at Qi Yuan, their bodies trembling uncontrobly. This kind of trembling seemed to be ingrained in their genes, in their bloodlines. Originally, they had suspected An Qiao of exaggerating. But now, with Qi Yuans appearance, they knew that An Qiaos words were absolutely true! That terrifying, overwhelming killing intent and scent of blood couldnt be faked. And their Blood Martial path was based on demonic beasts. So they felt it most profoundly. These people looked at Qi Yuan, trembling, all their previous bravado gone. At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at the crowd. "Did I just hear someone speaking ill of me? A few days ago, in the Four Seasons Inn, someone badmouthed me, and I beat them to death. So... is there anyone else whos been badmouthing me?" With a single nce, the thick scent of blood filled the air. Everyones legs trembled, their fear reaching its peak. They had a feeling that Qi Yuan could kill them all if he wanted to. "Why are you all looking at me with such fear? Could it be... youve all been badmouthing me and are feeling guilty?" Qi Yuan looked at the crowd, his expression calm. "No!" "Absolutely not!" The crowd quickly put on ingratiating smiles, some trying their best to look innocent. "If you havent badmouthed me, why are you afraid?" Qi Yuan moved his lips slightly. He thought of a ssic saying. The crowd grew even more frightened, wanting to appear unafraid, but their bodies wouldnt cooperate. But then he said, "Forget it, Im a magnanimous person; I wont hold it against you." Qi Yuan decided that when he got back, he would find the Golden Canary and ask her to help him conceal the scent of blood on him. Otherwise, it would make him seem too much like a demon. That would hurt his glorious and positive image. Chapter 346: Who Is Qi Yuan’s Ancestor? Chapter 346: Who Is Qi Yuans Ancestor? Qi Yuan ignored the gazes of the others and walked towards the Blood Jade Wall. To use the Ancestral Return Pill, one needed the aid of the Blood Jade Wall. Qi Yuan was also eager to see how much the Ancestral Return Pill would enhance him. ording to others, the stronger the talent and the deeper the fortune, the greater the enhancement. Given his extraordinary talent, the ancestor at the source of the bloodline of his innate body must think highly of him, right? Maybe theyd... invest a bit more? Directly elevate him to the realm of the Martial God of Ten Thousand Paths? As Qi Yuan walked towards the Blood Jade Wall, the rest of the people at the outpost followed. They already knew that the reward for thest mission was the Ancestral Return Pill, and some big shots had even considered exchanging it for themselves once Qi Yuan and his team sessfullypleted the mission. But now, it seemed that could only remain a thought. At this moment, everyone following Qi Yuan was curious to see what kind of achievements the fearsome Qi Yuan would attain with the Blood Jade Wall. The martial artists who had been cultivating by the Blood Jade Wall quickly woke up. Seeing the overwhelming blood aura surrounding Qi Yuan, they looked terrified. When they noticed the group from the outpost following behind him, they silently withdrew from the Blood Jade Wall. After all, with the situation unclear, safety came first. Cultivation? What was that? So, when Qi Yuan approached the Blood Jade Wall, everyone who had been cultivating against the wall stepped back. Qi Yuan was momentarily puzzled and looked back at the group. "Did all of you speak ill of me? Otherwise, why are you so afraid of standing near me?" As soon as he said this, the already anxious crowd''s expressions changed. "N-no... it''s not that we don''t deserve... to stand near you!" Lin Yeshan boldly said. "Right, were not worthy!" the others echoed in agreement. "Sigh, you old-fashioned lot, still living in the past. Nowadays, its all about... equality for everyone!" Qi Yuan said softly. In this outpost, a few were modern people, but the majority were from ancient times. For example, Lin Yeshan was an ancient escort. So, it was likely correct that these people had old-fashioned and stubborn ideas. Qi Yuan couldnt be bothered to argue with them anymore and leaped into the area where the Blood Jade Wall stood. At that moment, he swallowed the Ancestral Return Pill. Instantly, he turned his focus inward and noticed that about one-tenth of the blood in his body was glowing red, like fireflies. This blood was precisely the blood he had obtained from devouring the essence of the demon race after using the Devouring Primordial Body. Suddenly, it was as if a teapot had sprung a leak, and red light began to spill from Qi Yuans body. "Hes reacting with the Blood Jade Wall so quickly; his talent... is indeed exceptional. No wonder!" "Who is his bloodline ancestor?" "With talent like his, the ancestral source must be quite generous, right?" Everyone''s eyes burned with envy. Qi Yuan was already strong, and if he received the favor of his ancestor, it was hard to imagine how terrifying he might be. At that moment, the Blood Jade Wall began to glow intensely. A thick blood-red beam of light shot into Qi Yuan''s body. "A Dead-grade Low-ss bloodline? That... his future prospects are worrying!" An elder who saw the blood-red light flicker in his eyes with disappointment. Bloodline sources are also graded. The lowest is Low-ss, followed by Mid-ss, then High-ss, with the highest being titled. However, beyond just grading, there are other ssifications. These are Dead or Active. A Dead bloodline means the ancestor is deceased. An Active bloodline means the ancestor is still alive. Naturally, the more active and higher the grade, the brighter the future and the greater the rewards. A Dead-grade Low-ss bloodline is almost at the bottom of the hierarchy. "With a bloodline like this, it might not be much help to him. What a pity!" "Pity? You, a mere Qi-blood Realm cultivator, pity someone else? Hes achieved more without ancestral bloodlines than youll ever reach in your lifetime!" With those words, the crowd fell silent. Indeed, for Qi Yuan, the Ancestral Return Pill was just icing on the cake. At this moment, Qi Yuan closed his eyes, and a drop of blood within him began to boil slightly. Yes... just slightly. His strength also increased, but just a little bit. At this moment, his eyes fixed on that drop of blood. Suddenly, countless pieces of information flooded his mind. He gazed through the infinite void and saw a blood-red world. Qi Yuan saw a thin bone fragment dripping with blood. Following this bone, he seemed to glimpse the owner of this bone. It was a sinister-looking,rge-headed, small-limbed crawling demon beast. This was the source of that drop of blood. "A Yin God?" Qi Yuan instantly recognized the strength of this bloodline ancestor,parable to a Yin God. "Hmm... why do I feel like theres another me here?" Qi Yuan was slightly puzzled. Because of the Ancestral Return Pill, his consciousness temporarily lingered in the location of the bloodline source. He suddenly realized that there seemed to be another him here. "No, its a part of the spirit from the Innate Seed!" In just an instant, Qi Yuan figured out what that other "him" wasit was part of the spirit from the Innate Seed. After the world reset, he hadpletely devoured the Innate Seed, returning to his true self. Yet, here... a fragment of that spirit remained. This was quite... peculiar. "Strange... this part of the spirit seems to be dead. Is it... the spirit that died ten yearster?" Qi Yuan connected many thoughts. Before the world reset, the part of the Innate Seed that had be Qi Yuan died, and its spirit... drifted to this ce? After the world reset, it still remained. Qi Yuan''s eyes flickered, and many thoughts crossed his mind. Finally, his gazended on the fragment of the bone on the ground. "Youre already ancient, worrying even after death, so Ill give you back your blood. Im someone who respects the elderly and cares for the young. Ill return your blood to you. Oh, and Ill add a bit of my blood too!" Qi Yuan was generous. After all, the blood was formed from the demon race''s blood essence transformed by the Devouring Primordial Body. Sharing a bit more didnt matter. Meanwhile, on the Blood Jade Wall, everyone could see a sh of blood light passing through Qi Yuans body and returning to the Blood Jade Wall. The onlookers were baffled by this sight. "Whats going on?" "Why is the bestowed blood... being taken back?" "Could it be a mistake?" "A case of mistaken bloodline?" "Did the ancestor realize this isnt their own descendant? An affair?" The crowd was bewildered; this was the first time they had seen something like this. But then, suddenly, the Blood Jade Wall glowed again. Another beam of blood-red light shot out and entered Qi Yuan. The previously puzzled crowd suddenly understood. "Ah, it was a mistake before, this ones the real deal!" "A Dead-grade Mid-ss bloodline. Though its quite average, its still not bad." "So, this is Qi Yuans true ancestor?" However, before they could ponder further, the Blood Jade Wall shone even brighter. Suddenly, one, two, three... ten... hundreds of beams of light, densely packed, rushed into Qi Yuans body. "Ah... how does he have so many ancestors?" "Low-ss, Mid-ss, High-ss, and even titled bloodlines!" "Whats happening? Is the Blood Jade Wall broken?" "Could it be... his maternal ancestor... had many lovers, and all these bloodline ancestors mistook him for their child?" The people at the outpost, some of whom were from ancient times and others from modern times, had vivid imaginations and came up with all sorts of wild ideas. At this moment, they looked at Qi Yuan with strange expressions, as if watching a y, ready to gossip. If it werent for Qi Yuans immense strength and overwhelming blood aura, they might have even brought chairs and snacks to sit down and concoct wild stories. "This could totally be made into a... Search for Ancestors movie!" "Where are the ancestors?" Afraid of Qi Yuan''s formidable strength, they restrained themselves in their words. "Sure enough, they mistook the descendant. Look, most of the blood is returning!" "It seems those returning bloodline ancestors at most held hands with his maternal ancestor!" "How pitiful!" The men and women at the outpost were bursting with curiosity, wishing they could travel back to ancient times to see what kind of captivating person Qi Yuans maternal ancestor was to have yed so many ancient ancestors for fools. All of them mistook Qi Yuan for their descendant. Now, after entering Qi Yuan''s body and running ap, they realized... Hmm, he isnt my descendant, just carries a simr scent. Of course, these people didnt know that the red bloodlights returning were from the bloodline ancestors who were nothing but remnants. Qi Yuan respected the elderly and cared for the young. He didnt want these beings worrying even after death, so he left some of his blood on their remains. Later, when he linked up with the fragment of the Innate Seeds spirit, he could use the blood as a marker to find those ancestors. As for the purpose, naturally, it was to care for them in their old age, to give them... a proper send-off. Qi Yuan was really thoughtful. "So... these are the bloodline ancestors of the body that the Innate Seed resides in. Their gifts... really should be more generous, given their strength... Mythic level?" Although Qi Yuans current strength wasnt at its peak, his vision remained sharp. The Low-ss and Mid-ss bloodline ancestors were at most at the Venerable level. And the High-ss bloodline ancestors could reach the level of a Grand Venerable. As for the titled bloodline ancestors, they were Mythic-level powerhouses. "So, this is a Martial Lord? Then... is a Martial God a Yang God?" Qi Yuan closed his eyes slightly. He dared to share blood with those dead ancestors. As for the living ones, they didnt need his concern. After all, one cannot refuse a gift from an elder. "Not bad. With this, Im probably at the peak of the Martial Spirit Realm. One more step, and Ill be a Martial King!" After receiving so many gifts, Qi Yuans strength had significantly improved. The Martial King Realm was equivalent to the Purple Mansion Realm. Beyond that was the Martial Lord. "So, killing demons really speeds up progress. I hope next time, Ill get a more challenging world, with more demons, and give me... more lovely ancestors." At this moment, Qi Yuan opened his eyes. The crowd, who had been buzzing with chatter, fell silent. Some had looks of amazement on their faces, but now they werepletely quiet. All the sad moments in their lives shed through their minds, as if they were afraid of bursting outughing and angering Qi Yuan. Because of this, the previously amused crowd now wore solemn expressions. Some even had looks of sorrow on their faces, with tears streaming down. "Did... your fathers die?" Qi Yuan asked with a puzzled expression. ... At Junan Neighborhood. New green buds sprouted on the branches, adding a touch of freshness to the early spring. Wang Zhiqi was wearing a singleyer shirt, not feeling cold at all. "Principal, this is our neighborhood. Looks pretty good, right?" Wang Zhiqi had a simple nature and was at an age where she loved to y. Moreover, with her high talent, she was very popr at Tianxuan Tower, and all the teachers were very kind to her. So she wasnt afraid of cultivators like Xie Tang and was quite bold. "Yes, there are a lot of people." Xie Tang nodded, casually ncing at the neighborhood. Hmm, just an ordinary neighborhood for mortals. "Dont be fooled by how ordinary our neighborhood looks. There are some amazing people here. For example, my dad, hehe, hes a martial artist, considered a top soldier!" Wang Zhiqi boasted. Her father, Yang Shan, was practically a living legend,parable to a king among soldiers. This was something she had to keep secret from her ssmates, but it was different with a cultivator like Xie Tang. "Not bad, hes a dragon among men!" Xie Tang praised. Genius disciples should be pampered.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Our neighborhood also has a cat thats a web celebrity, with millions of followers!" Wang Zhiqi said excitedly. "Principal, this cat has gained intelligence, it can cook, and even y with a Rubiks Cube!" As she spoke, Wang Zhiqi pulled out her phone. She yed a video for Xie Tang. In the video, a pitiful-looking cat, wearing an apron and holding a spat, was cooking. It asionally added salt and spices, making it quite amusing. "This cat is so smart! Ive even held it before. It belongs to my neighbor!" Wang Zhiqi said enthusiastically. Xie Tang watched the video, her expression slightly puzzled. For some reason, she felt a sense of familiarity with this cat. "In a world like yours, this cat is indeed unique, but in the Fire Spirit Realm, it wouldnt be much. In the Fire Spirit Realm, some cats even develop intelligence, with wisdom equal to that of humans." "Principal, do you think this cat has the potential to cultivate and be like us?" Wang Zhiqi asked. "Difficult." Xie Tang shook her head. "Our Xuantian Sect doesnt have a cultivation method for non-human beings." "What a pity." Wang Zhiqi felt a bit disappointed, but then she looked up at Xie Tang and suddenly said, "Principal, if you registered an ount, youd definitely get a lot of followers and be a huge online star!" "Oh? Really?" Xie Tang smiled gently, her star-like brows twinkling. "This is the first time Ive seen... someone with brows like stars! Everyone else has sword-shaped brows, but you have star-shaped brows, Principal. Thats so unique!" Wang Zhiqi said, her eyes shining. Xie Tang chuckled. "My brows are nothing special. If you saw my senior sister, youd find that some peoples brows... can even resemble turtles!" "What, turtles? Thats so cool!" Wang Zhiqi eximed in surprise. "When I master cultivation, I want to make my eyebrows look like... the sun!" Xie Tang looked at Wang Zhiqi indulgently. If anyone else joked about her brows, she would have killed them with a sword. But Wang Zhiqi was different. Xie Tang knew Wang Zhiqi was naturally innocent and meant no harm. However, at that moment, her starry brows twitched slightly, and a hint of joy appeared in her eyes. "Your neighborhood really is full of exceptional people. Ive found two more gifted youngsters!" Those two had talents that far surpassed even Wang Zhiqis. How could Xie Tang not be thrilled? This time, she had made an unexpected gain! Chapter 347: The Identity of the Blind Date, Xiao Mei Chapter 347: The Identity of the Blind Date, Xiao Mei Xie Tang''s gaze immediately fell on a pair of young people. There was a hint of excitement in her eyes. After all, the Xuantian Sect had been in decline for too long. Even in the Fire Spirit Realm, it was difficult to recruit good talents. Thus, she ced her hopes on this new world. Finding Wang Zhiqi was an unexpected delight. Now, seeing two individuals with talents even higher than Wang Zhiqi''s, how could she not be thrilled? Especially since these two were also in Tianyue City. Tianyue City was Xuantian Sects source of recruits! "Principal, you mean those two?" Wang Zhiqi''s eyes lit up with surprise. "What a coincidence! I know them; theyre refugees that Brother Qi Yuan brought back from the Wugui Nation!" "Oh, who is Qi Yuan?" Xie Tang asked casually, her gaze never leaving the pair. "He''s my neighbor, a good friend of my dad, and the owner of that viral cat. Hes... super handsome! Last time my best friend saw him, she even said she wanted to confess to him! But hehe, when Brother Qi Yuan came backst time, he married a super beautiful wife, and my friend cried her eyes out!" As Wang Zhiqi spoke, she was animated. Her best friend was the type who always fell in love. In middle school, she liked street thugs with motorbikes; in high school, she had a crush on the biology teacher. She probably would fall in love with a military instructor in college. "Oh really, hes quite lucky to have picked up these two promising talents!" Xie Tang didnt pay much attention to Qi Yuan. Her only concern was the two exceptionally talented mortals. However, after a while, her expression changed slightly. "People from the Doushen Sect? Hmph, and the Carefree Wanderer!" She suddenly noticed someone she very much disliked standing beside the young pair. It was none other than Jiang Qingjiao of the Doushen Sect. The other person was a famous rogue cultivator known as the Carefree Wanderer. This rogue cultivator was powerful, an old monster in the Nascent Soul stage. At this moment, the Carefree Wanderer was performing a spell, making a small bird appear out of thin air in his hand. The bird even held a fresh flower in its beak, looking quite adorable. "Hmph, what is a friend from the Doushen Sect doing in my Tianyue City?" After watching for a moment, Xie Tang directly approached with Wang Zhiqi. She looked at Jiang Qingjiao, her expression unfriendly, and her tone displeased. When Jiang Qingjiao saw Xie Tang, his eyes shed with surprise, then turned indifferent: "So its the Turtle Star Fairy from Xuantian Sect. Senior Carefree Wanderer happened to meet these two and wanted to take them as disciples, so I came to take a look. Oh, as for Tianyue... your junior brother lost to my junior brother, so why cant Ie to Tianyue?" Jiang Qingjiao''s words were full of hostility. As expected, Xie Tang was enraged by Jiang Qingjiaos words: "We didnt lose Tianyue!" Jiang Qingjiao''s smile grew wider: "Since Star Fairy is here, why not have a duel today instead of waiting for another time? Maybe... Tianyue will fall into the hands of our Doushen Sect!" Xie Tang''s face turned ashen. Jiang Qingjiao was the Holy Son of the Doushen Sect, the strongest of the younger generation. Compared to him, Xie Tang was much weaker. Only her senior sister, Xie Xinsu, could overpower Jiang Qingjiao. Since her senior sister''s disappearance, there had been a power gap in the younger generation of Xuantian Sect, making them unable topete with the Doushen Sect. Thus, if Xie Tang were to rashly ept Jiang Qingjiaos challenge, it would be a humiliating defeat. In the face of this provocation, she could only grit her teeth and swallow her anger. Seeing this, Jiang Qingjiao''s smile widened: "If Senior Carefree Wanderer loses interest and doesnt want to take these two as disciples, then... its our Doushen Sects turn. Unless our Doushen Sect doesnt want them, only then will you have a chance." Jiang Qingjiao was confident and domineering, speaking as if he had already won. Xie Tang was at a loss for words, fuming with anger. But she understood that Jiang Qingjiao was deliberately trying to provoke her into fighting. If she lost, it would be a personal humiliation, but losing the sect''s recruitment grounds would be unforgivable. At this moment, Ajie, who had been quiet all along, held his sister''s hand and looked at Jiang Qingjiao with determination: "Ive said before, I wont take him as my master, and I wont join this Doushen Sect. Dont waste any more time on me, its not worth it." Jiang Qingjiao was slightly taken aback, not expecting a mere mortal to speak to him like this. Displeasure arose in his heart. But he hid it well: "Joining us will bring you unimaginable benefits. Power, wealth, beauty, anything you desire will be at your fingertips!" "I dont need those things. My life belongs to the master who saved me," Ajie said firmly. Not to mention the master''s kindness, even the master''s strength was far beyond what these petty tricks couldpare to. The master had asked for his blood. Then his blood belonged to the master. "Little one, if you take me as your master, youll be able to repay your master even better," the Carefree Wanderer said kindly. "But remember, life is meant to be lived for yourself, to be carefree is what truly matters. Your master saved your life, and his kindness is indeed profound. But if you follow me and learn, it wont take you decades to repay him with a mountain of gold." Ajie still shook his head firmly. Without Qi Yuan''s consent, even the King of Heaven wouldnt change his mind. Seeing this, the Carefree Wanderers eyes flickered with disappointment. His patience had run out, and he didnt like Ajies stubborn loyalty, which didnt align with his philosophy. "What a pity. It seems were not meant to be," the Carefree Wanderer sighed. Seeing this, Jiang Qingjiao felt pleased. It seemed it wouldnt be long before the Carefree Wandererpletely gave up on taking disciples. By then, wouldnt these two obediently join the Doushen Sect? He certainly wouldnt be as lenient as the Carefree Wanderer. And if the Doushen Sect couldnt have them, no other sect would either. ... White clouds rolled, light rain drizzled, and spring was in full bloom. Qi Yuan tasted the lips of the young girl, asionally brushing aside her waterfall-like hair to draw closer. Each time, the golden canary, pretending to be Ning Tao, seemed unable to resist, perched on Qi Yuansp, as if wanting to push him away but also wanting to hold on tighter. It was unclear how much time had passed when the rain of passion finally subsided. The girls lingering thoughts hadnt faded as she curled up in Qi Yuans arms like a kitten, listening to his stories of the Dead World. "You should have spared the life of the River Xiang Fish Maiden." "Oh, why?" "Didnt you say you wanted to find an awesome wife for Han Xianyun? I think she was pretty awesome." "...You have a point!" Qi Yuan nodded in agreement. A fish-headed woman with a pair of jade feet was indeed quite something. "Next time I enter a mission world, Ill keep an eye out and see if I can find a wife for Han Xianyun." Qi Yuan was always helpful. If he encountered someone suitable in a mission world, hed help Han Xianyun arrange a marriage. Even though they might be separated by space and time, that wasnt Qi Yuans concern. If their love was strong, they could meet even across the ends of the earth. Appearing at the end of the earth was fine, but showing up at the end of the sea might be a bit inappropriate. Of course, with Qi Yuan as the matchmaker, whether Han Xianyun and his awesome wife met wasnt something he needed to worry about. "By the way, I brought back some stones and trees from the outpost; take a look." Qi Yuan held the canary and casually waved, throwing out the scrap materials he had picked up from the outpost. He wanted the canary to study these. He wanted to see if the canary could use them to enter the Dead World. The canarys expression shifted from the light-hearted yfulness from earlier to a serious demeanor, taking on an aura unique to the Yin God. After a few dozen breaths, the canarys eyes revealed a look of surprise. "The breath of time!" "Time?" Qi Yuan was also surprised. Anything involving time or space was usuallyplicated. The canarys divine domain involved time. Thus, as a Grand Venerable, the canary, relying solely on her divine domain, already stood at a high level among Yin Gods. As long as a mythical being didnt appear, she was invincible. "Its a very strong breath of time. I... am far from it!" The canarys voice carried a hint of frustration, even worry. She was concerned that the Dead World might harbor a terrifying entity, which could be detrimental to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan, seeing the canarys concern, stroked her nose, "Its just a game, nothing to worry about." "Hmph, its still frustrating. I want to get stronger, stronger! Ah, why cant I just swallow a sun whole?" "Are you trying to steal my business?" Qi Yuanughed. "No, I have to focus on my studies. I must crack this and enter the Dead World soon." The canary said this as she got up, then changed into her school uniform. She looked full of energy, determined. Standing in front of the mirror, she examined herself and, through the mirror, looked at Qi Yuan, "Blood Bead, Im off... to school!" "Dont go." Qi Yuan smiled, knowing the canarys little scheme. "Ah?" Sure enough, the canarys face lit up with joy. "The school was bombed by a bird with dynamite, no need to go." Qi Yuan said casually. "Is that so? Then Ill stay." The canary didnt go to school after all. Having Qi Yuan back after nearly a year, how could she bear to leave him and go to school? In this world, nothing was more important than the Blood Bead. The two chatted, talking about everything and anything.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As night fell, Qi Yuan took out his phone. "After being away for nearly a year, I wonder if anyone tried to contact me." The canary was lying in Qi Yuans arms, pretending to sleep, her long eyshes looking lovely. Of course, Qi Yuan knew she was faking it. He scrolled through his phone. Even though he had been away for nearly a year, the number of messages he received could be counted on one hand. One was an offer to endorse a clothing brand, a womens brand called Chelsea that was nning to enter the mens market. They had seen him win the Martial Arts Tournament and thought he had a good image, so they reached out for an endorsement. Thest message was from six months ago. Qi Yuan didnt bother replying and deleted it right away. Besides, the brand name sounded too much like a shoepany. Another message wished him a happy birthday, from an unknown number. Qi Yuan was slightly surprised and called out. "Zero-One." "Master, Zero-One is here to serve you." Outside the door, Zero-One stopped ying with the cat toy and stood respectfully. Seeing the toy fall, Xie Xinsu quickly grabbed the red feather in her mouth, as if afraid someone might take it away. "Whose number is this that sent me the message? The number is 456..." Qi Yuan gave the phone number to Zero-One. "Master, please wait. Zero-One will handle it for you." Zero-One began operating at full power, gathering all relevant information based on this phone number. A few minutester, Zero-Ones voice came back. "Master, all the information about the owner of this phone number has been packaged and sent to you. Please check." Qi Yuan quickly opened the file. The canary, who had been pretending to sleep, leaned over, curious about who sent Qi Yuan the birthday wish. Seeing the photo, Qi Yuan was taken aback. "Isnt this my blind date, Xiao Mei?" In the photo was a tall woman, quite attractive. Qi Yuan immediately recognized who she was. He had met Xiao Mei for a blind date at a KFC in Qin City, and she had even lent him 300,000 yuan. Xiao Mei was very kind, not only lending him money but also paying for the meal. "Could she be wishing me a happy birthday to remind me to repay the loan?" Qi Yuan felt a bit embarrassed; he hadnt nned on returning the money at first. Now that she was hinting at it, it would be quite socially awkward not to repay it. "Oh, this is so unfair. Why does a mentally ill person have to pay back borrowed money?" Qi Yuanined as he continued reading the womans information. "No wonder she lent you money. Shes the sister of your Innate Seeds body." Ning Tao said, tilting her head. The information showed that this woman was in the military, involved in undercover operations against Canxing and other military tasks. She had another identity: she was the disciple of Qi Yuans deceased parents from the Innate Seeds body. "She was reassigned from undercover work before I won the championship." Qi Yuan continued reading the information. It was clear that the Seven Martial Stars family knew about the connection between this tall woman and Qi Yuan, so they transferred her from dangerous work to a cushy, well-paying, and powerful position. "She even went to the Dead World, and now... shes be a cultivator?" Looking at the information, Qi Yuan found his sisters experience quite remarkable. Even before their blind date, she was part of the Dead World. Moreover, unlike others in the Dead World, she, like Qi Yuan, frequently lived in the real world. Recently, when the Immortal Dao descended, she even managed to join a cultivation sect, bing a cultivator. This sisters background was quite intriguing. "Shes probably doing a mission in the Dead World now?" Qi Yuan put down the file, his expression calm. "She learned cultivation methods and has a variety of means, so she should be fine." Ning Taomented from the side. "Yeah, lets hope her mission takes a while; the interest on 300,000 yuan in the bank would be substantial." Qi Yuan was still a bit pained about the money. If she returnedte, he could dy the repayment and earn more interest. The canary chuckled, "Lets hope she meets a Red Staff Demon Butcher who takes her mission target away!" Hearing this, Qi Yuan paused, his expression serious: "If I took away her mission target, wouldnt that make me a viin?" "Huh?" "Theyve been in the mission world for a year. What if their credit cards have overdue payments? What if the debt collectors call their parents and they end up socially dead?" Qi Yuan was deeply concerned. He always thought things through carefully. Chapter 348: The Secrets of Gongxing, the Place of the End Chapter 348: The Secrets of Gongxing, the ce of the End "Is it possible that thews changed, and those lendingpanies went bankrupt?" The Canary pondered seriously. No matter the topic, she could always keep up with Qi Yuan''s train of thought. Qi Yuan nodded in agreement: "You have a point, so... whether it''s fortune or misfortune, it''s not my doing, maybe it''s just fate." "So, whatever you do, it won''t be wrong." The Canary''s beautiful eyes seemed to sparkle with stars. "You too." Qi Yuan was also good at being a repeater. He opened up other chat apps. There were all sorts of useless messages, as well as some holiday greetings from acquaintances. Among them, a former ssmate had sent a message seven months ago: "Are you there? I''m a bit short on cash, old friend." Then, after a day''s gap,te at night, the same person sent another message. "Youre really so realistic, I didnt really mean to borrow, just wanted to reconnect with an old ssmate, just asking..." Then, there was a long, dramatic message. And then, seven dayster, anotherte-night message arrived. "In urgent need, short on funds for a bit. For the sake of our years of friendship, could you lend me some money, not much, just thirty thousand!" Seeing these messages, Qi Yuan was speechless. "What on earth is this?" He grumbled a bit, then directly blocked and deleted this ssmate. He continued scrolling through his social media apps. Suddenly, a private message caught his attention. "Canary, do you think this person has a crush on me?" Qi Yuan showed the phone to the Canary. The Canarys drowsy eyes suddenly widened, her earlier sleepiness reced by excitement: "Let me see, Ill help you judge!" On Qi Yuan''s phone, there was a private message. The message was received on the day Qi Yuan had registered his marriage with the Canary and Xiao Jia. Back then, Qi Yuan had shown off a bit and then left it alone. But it turned out there was another message. The message was simple. "Congrattions, and happy wedding." Just six short words, but Qi Yuan seemed to see through the screen that the sender was sad, forcing a smile. "They must have a crush on me; otherwise, why would they spend money to send me a private message wishing me a happy wedding? Sigh, its tough being so charming. No matter where I go, there are always some fangirls." Qi Yuans expression was calm, almost annoyed. After all, he was a bit of a social phobe. But his looks and charm were impossible to hide. What if he became a viral sensation? How annoying. "Haha, maybe its not a fangirl, but a fanboy." The Canary clicked on the person''s profile picture, looked at their previous videos, and made a judgment. "A guy?" Qi Yuan was stunned. "A crafty little pretty boy, how terrifying. This isnt Shu, so why would I encounter something like this?" Qi Yuan felt unlucky. His sexual orientation had always been very normal. "Alright, let''s not talk about this. Canary, give me some spiritual energy. I want to quickly break through to the Nascent Soul stage." At this point, Qi Yuans gaze fell on the Canary''s moist lips. For Qi Yuan, the martial path couldn''t be neglected, and naturally, neither could the immortal path. He wanted to improve his strength in all aspects; after all... it would all feed back into his true self. Even though he hadnt put much effort into cultivating the immortal path in this game, the increase in realm still benefited him greatly. Even though his Nascent Soul here couldnt easily kill myths like in the Cann Realm. But ying a Purple Mansion cultivator would still be easy. "Okay." The Canary looked at Qi Yuan, her white neck swallowing slightly, as she leaned in closer to him. Sweet, heavenly spiritual energy, apanied by her little fragrant tongue, slipped into Qi Yuan''s mouth. Qi Yuan closed his eyes and instinctively wrapped his arm around the Canary''s waist. "No wonder everyone loves cultivating immortality; who could refuse this feeling?" That night, Qi Yuan held the Canary close and officially stepped into the Nascent Soul stage. ... Two dayster, Qi Yuan opened his eyes, a look of joy in them. "All the Nascent Souls... have finally appeared." At this moment, he looked inward at his own body, where over four thousand Nascent Souls had formed. These Nascent Souls were all condensed in the Mortal Heart Realm. "Unfortunately, this game body of mine is too weak to fully harness the power of these Nascent Souls." Qi Yuan had long realized that his in-game self was akin to his "soul." To put it in simpler terms, it was his soul.N?v(el)B\\jnn But this "soul" was somewhat different, almost indistinguishable from an ordinary person. And each time he entered a new world, it was always very weak. So, Qi Yuan only referred to it as his spirit. The Nascent Soul was different from the Ster Golden Core. The Ster Golden Core was suspended in the universe, and as long as there was enough spiritual energy in the body, its projection could be sent out at any time. The Nascent Soul was different. Its power was too overwhelming. If he sent it out, his "spirit" wouldnt be able to withstand it. So, these Nascent Souls currently couldnt be converted into hisbat power in this world. However... Qi Yuans eyes deepened with thought: "This world is truly arge-scale breeding ground for gods and demons!" Previously, with Uqi, andter with the Ajie siblings found in the Wugui Nation, both had special bloodlines. Qi Yuan could send out his Nascent Souls, in the form of grandpa and grandma spirits, to inhabit their bodies. As they grew stronger, Qi Yuans Nascent Souls would gradually fully awaken, eventually restoring to their original state, and even advancing further. Chapter 349: I Want to Bring More Love to This World Chapter 349: I Want to Bring More Love to This World Zihua Residential Area, Tianyue City. Unlike the Junan Residential Area, the people living here were either wealthy or influential. In one of the spacious apartments, Wu Qi was wearing a white bathrobe, her brow furrowed. "Xiaoqi, why be so proud? Thats a... legendary cultivation sect. "Although it''s a small sect, for those of us on Gongxing, arent they all true divine courts? My cousin used to be just an ordinary girl working as a server in a milk tea shop, earning 3,000 yuan a month. "But now, after being found to have a cultivation talent and joining the Hunsha Sect, her name was given its own page in the vige genealogy. Do you understand what that means? "To put it bluntly, you used to be a star with some status and fame, butpared to these cultivators, weren''t you just an entertainer? Now that you have talent, why not join the Hunsha Sect? Even if it''s just as an outer disciple, its not something everyone can get into. "Once you join, my cousin can help you, and youll have a limitless future under her guidance..." The managers voice was incessant, never-ending. Wu Qi found it headache-inducing. The Hunsha Sect was a small sect, with only one Golden Core elder in the inner sect. It recruited disciples from various ces in Qinyuan, and had a bit of a reputation. Many with talents that didnt qualify them for major sects like the Tianxuan Sect would choose to join mid-sized sects like the Hunsha Sect. But even for these smaller sects, not just anyone could get in. Wu Qis talent wasnt high, but it met the minimum requirement. Combined with the fact that this managers cousin had be an official disciple of the Hunsha Sect, the manager wanted Wu Qi to join and be her cousins follower. "Liu Jie, my situation is moreplicated. I dont want to force this," Wu Qi said firmly. "Xiaoqi, I know youre still thinking about that Mr. Qi. "You want to climb into his bed and be a noblewoman. "But times have changed. You need to be an independent and strong woman. If you join the Hunsha Sect, youll be nobility! That Qi Yuan, at most, is a count. In the eyes of cultivators, whats the difference between him and arge ant?" The manager advised earnestly. "Back then, you were a small-time celebrity, so it made sense to crave his power. "But now... times have changed! "Hes just one of the masses now. Dont waste your youth on him!" Wu Qi was speechless. She couldnt reveal Qi Yuan''s true identity. At this moment, a famous quote came to her mind, and she said, "In the past, I was a frog at the bottom of the well, seeing Mr. Qi as the sun and moon. Now that the immortal path has revived, I see Qi Yuan as a mayfly seeing the vast sky." "What has he done to bewitch you like this?" The manager''s voice was filled with disappointment. At that moment, the doorbell rang. "I have a visitor. Im hanging up now!" Wu Qi quickly hung up, feeling puzzled as to who could be visiting her sote at night. Could it be a close friend? Thinking this, she walked to the door and looked through the peephole. Seeing the face on the other side, Wu Qis expression immediately filled with joy. "Mr. Qi!" Standing outside was none other than Mr. Qi. He had actually returned. But... why was he here to see her? Without any hesitation, Wu Qi opened the door, her expression full of delight. "Mr. Qi, what brings you here?" As a cool breeze passed by, making her shoulders feel a bit chilly, she suddenly realized she was only wearing a bathrobe. Her face turned red instantly. "My hearing is pretty good. Hmm, just now, the wind carried some voices saying you wanted to get into my bed..." "Ah? She was just talking nonsense, thats not true!" Wu Qi quickly exined. At that moment, she felt incredibly nervous, her heart pounding as if the world was bing a bit hazy. "Hmm, its good if its a misunderstanding. Im a married man." Qi Yuan sat down inside the house, finally getting to the point. "I came here because I need a drop of your blood." "A drop of blood?" Wu Qi was startled, not clearly understanding what Qi Yuan meant. If this had been when they first met on the cruise, Wu Qi might have hesitated slightly, then willingly offered herself to get close to Qi Yuan. But now, she didnt dare. "Hey, pay more attention. I said a drop of blood. "Do you remember when I first rode in your car? We agreed, your blood belongs to me." Qi Yuan needed a drop of Wu Qis blood as a medium to store a Nascent Soul. Wu Qi finally understood, the misunderstanding resolved, and she felt embarrassed enough to dig her toes into the floor. "Mr. Qi, please take it," Wu Qi said, extending her finger. She was curious about what Qi Yuan wanted with her blood. But since she had already ced her bets on Qi Yuan, no matter what, she wouldply. Her delicate finger stretched out, and a sh of red light appeared in Qi Yuans eyes. A thin line cut across Wu Qis finger, and a drop of blood fell,nding in Qi Yuans palm. Qi Yuans hand seemed to have a hole in it. The drop of blood seeped in. At that moment, Qi Yuan closed his eyes. He was sensing which Nascent Soul was destined for Wu Qi. After about ten seconds, Qi Yuan opened his eyes. Wu Qi stood quietly by his side, puzzled. "Remember when I said Id send you a grandmother? "Well, this time, Im sending you... five grandmothers." "Huh?" Wu Qi blinked in confusion. "They are the Four Heavenly Kings: Dh?tar??ra, Vir?haka, Virpk?a, and Vai?rava?a. "And one more, Yueliao. Surprisingly, these underdeveloped twins need to be separated." Qi Yuan muttered to himself. The Four Heavenly Kings were his earliest forces from Qingshui Vige, with Dh?tar??ra being Wang Wenqi, the granddaughter of the Tianbao Venerable. Yueliao was a twin sister deity that Qi Yuan encountered in the ancestralnd of an ancient n. The older sister was cold, while the younger sister was more free-spirited. This time, the younger sister didnt stay with her elder sister, which surprised Qi Yuan. But he was also astonished. Wu Qi looked like she was just over 170 cm tall, yet her blood was strong enough to bear five grandmothers. "Who are they..." Wu Qi was confused, not quite understanding. "They are my old acquaintances, you could say my people..." Qi Yuan exined. Wu Qis heart tightened. They were Mr. Qis acquaintances? She was puzzled. Could they be remnants of the cultivation world? "They are also my Nascent Souls. They died in battle long ago, and now, in dormancy, they will reside within you. "They can... also guide your cultivation and help you be stronger," Qi Yuan said softly. There was nothing to hide. "Ah..." Wu Qis heart skipped a beat. She had heard the term Nascent Soul. Could it be that Mr. Qis acquaintances were all Nascent Souls? Those were Nascent Soul cultivators! By now, Wu Qi wasnt ignorant. Since the three realms descended upon Gongxing, and the revival of the immortal path, she had gained some understanding of cultivation realms. Nascent Soul cultivators were regarded as gods. Like the demonic cultivator with the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, who could easily ughter an entire city alone. If not for the activation of the Eye of the Sky, who could have stopped him? Such terrifying beings, as mighty as gods, were the ancestors of entire sects. The heads of the Seven Martial Stars families had to treat Nascent Soul cultivators with respect. If Mr. Qis acquaintances were Nascent Souls, then he... must also be a Nascent Soul, or even something more. "Dont worry, theyll only guide you and wont harm you. As for the price you have to pay, its just that drop of blood." Qi Yuan waved his hand. A drop of blood emerged from his palm. This drop of blood was Wu Qis, now imbued with five Nascent Souls. However, ordinary people wouldnt notice anything unusual about it. "This is the blood you just gave me. Drink it, and it will reside within your soul. "As your soul grows stronger, they will gradually awaken. "Thats it for here. I must be going." Qi Yuan was very busy. He still had over four thousand Nascent Souls inside him. He needed to find grandchildren and granddaughters for those Nascent Souls. "Dont worry, Mr. Qi. Ill treat them as my own grandmothers!" Wu Qi responded excitedly. With guidance from five Nascent Souls, what was the Hunsha Sectpared to that? It was just a sect with a Golden Core ancestor. "Good. If they awaken, Ill ask if they want to ept you as their granddaughter. Goodbye." Qi Yuan watched as Wu Qi swallowed that drop of blood. Then his figure disappeared. Inside the room, Wu Qi stood dumbfounded for several seconds before she sat down on the sofa, her face filled with ecstatic joy. After about an hour, she felt refreshed after receiving the cultivation method. During that hour, she had closed her eyes, resting, while fragmented information flowed into her mind. It was a divine cultivation technique, incredibly profound. At this moment, she was sure it wasnt a dream but reality. Five grandmothers, five... Nascent Souls. She sat on the sofa in a daze for a while, then made a phone call. "Liu Jie, Ive recognized five grandmothers." "Huh?" ... "This wont do, I have too many Nascent Souls." In his room, Qi Yuan was filled with worry. He had sent over a hundred Nascent Souls to the Origin ce, a few to the Aji siblings, and now several to Wu Qi. But there were still many left. "How about... a global recruitment?" Ning Tao was eating cake, her white fingers covered in cream. She licked it off with her little tongue while offering Qi Yuan a suggestion. "You have a point." Qi Yuan nodded. Four thousand Nascent Souls were indeed a lot. The potential of the Origin ce hadnt been fully tapped, but further digging requiredpleting new tasks. Qi Yuan had no idea when the next task woulde. So now, his focus should be on Gongxing. There were many people on Gongxing. Who knew, there might be many like the Aji siblings and Wu Qi with special talents. "Sigh, with the development of modern civilization, peoples family ties have be increasingly distant. "It seems I need to send grandfathers and grandmothers to the people of Gongxing, so they can feel the warmth of family." Qi Yuan made up his mind, and a n began to form in his mind. "Ning Tao, after you finish your cake, take me to the capital. I want to meet the Seventh Prince." "Okay." Ning Tao quickly agreed. "Take your time, dont choke, theres no rush." Qi Yuan looked at Ning Tao with a doting expression. ... In the royal pce. The Seventh Prince stood tall in his royal attire, looking refined and courteous. Standing before him was a bearded elder. This elder was from the Tianyuan Sect, a senior elder. The Tianyuan Sect, originating from the Fire Spirit Realm, was more powerful than both the Dou Shen Sect and the Xuantian Sect. It was the true overlord of the Fire Spirit Realm. ording to legend, the founding ancestor of the Tianyuan Sect, in his youth, found a mysterious stone. This stone could avert disaster and predict fortune and misfortune. With this stone, the Tianyuan Sect ancestor advanced smoothly in the cultivation world, eventually reaching the Yinshen stage and ascending to the higher realm. The stone could not be taken to the higher realm and was left in the Tianyuan Sect.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When the passage between the Fire Spirit Realm and Gongxing opened, this stone yed a crucial role. The Tianyuan Sect specialized in divining the secrets of the heavens. "Seventh Prince, the Tianyuan Sect wishes to establish the Dou Zhuan Tianyuan Formation with no ill intent," the elder said with a hint of pleading in his voice. "Elder Wang, I trust the Tianyuan Sects good intentions. "But setting up the Dou Zhuan Tianyuan Formation all over the world... our royal family cannot make that decision. "The Seven Martial Stars families are not of one mind, so we cannot agree to such a request. "Besides, Qinyuan and the Ancient Wu Kingdom have always been rivals. Even if we agreed, they would refuse. "If they agreed, we would oppose it." The Seventh Princes words clearly indicated a firm refusal. After all, establishing the Dou Zhuan Tianyuan Formation across the globe was akin to setting up military bases in various countries. Although the Tianyuan Sect imed the formation was only for observing heavenly secrets and divining the stars, how could they believe that? What if it was part of a grand array, set to seize control? Hearing this, Wang Kaixiang''s face darkened. "Seventh Prince, the Tianyuan Sect has no selfish motives. "Our Tianyuan Sect''s treasured Tianyuan Stone has predicted that within a thousand years, this world will undergo significant changes, possibly even affecting the Fire Spirit Realm. "Thats why we are making early preparations, setting up the formation to face the great cmity!" Wang Kaixiang''s words were sincere. What he spoke of was indeed what the Tianyuan Stone had revealed. Thats why he was so eager to establish the Dou Zhuan Tianyuan Formation to prepare for the crisis. But on Gongxing, the most powerful countries were Qinyuan and the Ancient Wu Kingdom. Without convincing these two countries, the formation could not be established. "A thousand years is too far off," the Seventh Prince said, shaking his head, then added apologetically, "Im sorry, Elder Wang." At that moment, a uniformed man hurriedly entered. Seeing him, the Seventh Prince''s expression changed. After hearing what he said, his face lit up with excitement. "Mr. Qi has arrived? Why didnt you bring him here right away? "No, Ill go personally to greet him in the main hall!" After speaking, the Seventh Prince, in his eagerness, seemed to forget about Wang Kaixiang, hurrying out of the hall. Left in the hall, Wang Kaixiang looked on in puzzlement. "Mr. Qi? Is he a cultivator?" He had met the Seventh Prince several times, who had always shown respect to cultivators. But he had never seen the prince lose hisposure like this. Moreover, the Seventh Prince had met him only in a side hall. Meetings between the Ten Nascent Souls and the leaders of the Seven Martial Stars families also took ce in the side hall. Even a Nascent Soul ancestor visiting the royal family wouldnt qualify for a meeting in the main hall. Yet this Mr. Qi... was going to the main hall. "Are there any Nascent Soul ancestors with the surname Qi in our three realms?" Wang Kaixiang wondered, perplexed. He decided not to leave. He would wait and secretly observe this so-called Mr. Qi to see what kind of divine being he was. Meanwhile, outside the royal hall, the Seventh Prince hurriedly ran, his eyes filled with delight. "Mr. Qi, sorry to keep you waiting." Seeing Qi Yuan, he acted as if he was meeting a deity. Especially with the peerless beauty that Qi Yuan held close, who was terrifying in her own right. Most importantly, he had learned that Qi Yuan had married two wives. His admiration for Qi Yuan grew even deeper. Even a terrifying figure like Ning Tao, who easily obliterated the Eye of the Sky, was willing to serve Qi Yuan. "Its fine. I came here because I need your help with something," Qi Yuan got straight to the point. "Oh? Please, tell me, Mr. Qi. The royal family is your most loyal servant, always at your service!" The Seventh Prince said earnestly. "I want to bring more love to this world." "Hmm?" "I want to send grandfathers and grandmothers to some people in this world." Chapter 350: The Plot of the Double-Pupiled Man Chapter 350: The Plot of the Double-Pupiled Man Qi Yuan stood in the grand hall, his expression calm, his voice carrying a persuasive tone, making him appear almost like a divine being. His words seemed to convey the benevolence of a saint who empathizes with all of humanity. Those present had various questions pop into their minds as they heard him. ??? The Seventh Prince maintained a respectful and humble demeanor, saying, "Mr. Qi is right. This world is too chaotic, filled with endless killing and oppression. Starting today, our royal family will advocate for the cessation of all wars. As for Mr. Qis n to provide grandfathers and grandmothers to the people, the royal family fully supports it and is willing to go to any lengths to assist." For the Seventh Prince, his first response to Qi Yuans statements was always that Mr. Qi was right. "Hmm, your royal family is quite perceptive," Qi Yuan praised, thenid out his entire n. "My robot, Zero-One, will be fully dedicated to creating a website over the next few days. This website will be called ''Grandpa Delivery,'' and the reason it''s not called ''Grandma Delivery'' isnt due to feminist concerns but because ''Grandma Delivery'' might lead to misunderstandings about our sites purpose. "I need this website to be publicly avable to the citizens across the country. I need your royal family to help advertise it, preferably during prime time slots. Oh, and make sure its mentioned during the weather forecast." "Theres no problem with that; the royal family can handle it!" The Seventh Prince responded without hesitation. As for Qi Yuans purpose, he didnt inquire further. Could he even ask? A strong figure like Qi Yuan could do whatever he wanted. "And theres one more thing: after the website is promoted to people globally, they will need to send a drop of their blood to me. I will then screen the submissions. Those who are suitable will receive a grandfather or grandmother. Those who are not will still receive my love, and Ill even call them grandson or granddaughter." Qi Yuan exined seriously. If the blood was deemed suitable, a grandparent would be delivered. If not, well, Qi Yuan would still fill their lives with love by calling them a grandchild. The Seventh Prince immediately understood that this was going to be a massive undertaking. The potential impact could be far more significant than the Tianyuan Sects n to establish the Dou Zhuan Tianyuan Formation. After all, giving one''s blood to a mysterious cultivator was inherently dangerous. "Mr. Qi is right, but... what if some people are unwilling to give their blood?" The Seventh Prince asked,pletely on Qi Yuans side. "I have no money. If theyre unwilling, then its just not meant to be." Qi Yuan shrugged. He wasnt about to pay people for their blood. After all, he didnt even have enough money to buy the entire of Gongxing. Besides, where in the world do people get both grandparents and money? "The royal family is willing to provide some funds to assist Mr. Qi," the Seventh Prince said, gritting his teeth. "Well also reserve some funds in the national treasury to support Mr. Qi." If they were going to do something, they had to do it well. The Seventh Prince had already thought of offering financial incentives. Anyone who sent their blood through official channels would receive a 500-yuan subsidy. Five hundred yuan might not mean much to wealthy individuals, but it would certainly attract a lot of people from lower-ie backgrounds. As for the wealthy, they might not care about the subsidy and might not bother with it at all. "So, youre saying this will mostly attract people who need money? By the way, does Qinyuan have more rich people or poor people?" Qi Yuan asked casually. He didnt care too much about the specifics of the process as long as the results were satisfactory. "ording to statistical data, there are more people with fewer assets." "As long as there are more people, go ahead with your n. Sigh, Im such a good person, not only giving people grandparents but also giving them money." Qi Yuan said with pride, feeling like a truly generous person. Ning Tao stood beside Qi Yuan, looking at him with adoration. It seemed as if whatever he did brought her happiness. Finally, Qi Yuan looked at the Seventh Prince and said, "If the blood is suitable, the grandparents or grandmothers I send will be a gift of immortal fate." "Immortal fate?" The Seventh Prince''s heart raced. ... In a side hall, Wang Kaixiang had a perplexed expression. "The previous champion of the Martial Arts Tournament... Qi Yuan." Just moments ago, he had secretly stepped out of the side hall to take a look at the guest. Using powerful search tools, he was surprised to find that the man was a local from Gongxing and the previous champion of the Martial Arts Tournament. This surprised him. Why would the royal family treat a mere local, even if he was the champion of the Martial Arts Tournament, with such importance? "His strength... is quite ordinary." He watched the video of the final match in the Martial Arts Tournament. In the video, Qi Yuan punched his opponent into a mist of blood. That punch was indeed beyond the capabilities of ordinary people. "Martial arts do have their merits, but this level of strength isnt even close to the Foundation Establishment stage..." Wang Kaixiang found it all very strange. If this had been before the revival of the immortal path, a powerful martial artist like Qi Yuan might have drawn the royal familys attention. But now, with so many strong cultivators around, what was special about Qi Yuan? "However, given the Seventh Princes attitude towards him, it might be worth getting in touch. Perhaps through him, I can persuade the royal family to agree to the Dou Zhuan Tianyuan Formation!" Since he couldnt directly convince the royal family, he would try alternative methods. Meanwhile, in the main hall, Qi Yuan and the Seventh Prince discussed the details of the n. "The n is perfect. Now it just needs to be implemented." Qi Yuan looked at the Seventh Prince, his eyes filled with approval. The Seventh Prince was quite capable, having added helpful suggestions to Qi Yuans n and filling in any gaps. "The royal family will fully support it." "Alright, Im looking forward to your good news. I must be going now, goodbye." After speaking, Qi Yuan nced at Ning Tao, who immediately understood. She embraced Qi Yuan, and they disappeared in an instant. Seven dayster. In a private room of a restaurant in Tianyue City. The deep red wooden table exuded a faint exotic fragrance, and the transparent wine sses were filled with a golden-yellow liquid that seemed like divine nectar. The carefree Xiaoyao Sanren sipped his wine, his expression rxed. Holding a wine ss, Jiang Qingjiao looked at the man in ck robes sitting across from him, his eyes filled with wariness. After carefully choosing his words, he said in a soft voice, "Your n is indeed tempting, but Dou Shen Sect has only just gained a foothold in Qinyuan. We dont want to stir up trouble." The man with double pupils sitting across from Jiang Qingjiao was a member of the demon race from Canxing. "Youre being so cautious because you fear the Eye of the Sky. But without the Eye of the Sky, what is there to fear about Qinyuan? "Im sure you dont want a group of mortals to lord over us cultivators." Mentioning the Eye of the Sky made Xiaoyao Sanren pause, and Jiang Qingjiaos expression stiffened as well. They both greatly feared the Eye of the Sky. "Could it be that you have a way to deal with the Eye of the Sky?" Jiang Qingjiao looked at the double-pupiled man, unable to resist asking. From the double-pupiled mans tone, it seemed he had a solution for the Eye of the Sky. Jiang Qingjiao found himself somewhat agreeing with the double-pupiled mans sentiments. After all, they were cultivators, yet they were being oppressed by mortals. This would be unthinkable in the Fire Spirit Realm. Mortals were nothing more than servants, to be killed at will. Yet here, they had to lower themselves and interact with mortals as equals. "Though the Eye of the Sky is powerful, Qinyuan isnt the only ce on Gongxing with an Eye of the Sky." The double-pupiled mans eyes gleamed with amusement. "The Ancient Wu Kingdom!" Jiang Qingjiao immediately understood where the man was from. On Gongxing, there were two major nations: Qinyuan and the Ancient Wu Kingdom. Qinyuans people were simr to those in the cultivation world, while the Ancient Wu Kingdom had a more alien-like poption. The three cultivation worlds had spatial nodes in Qinyuan, which is why they only interacted with Qinyuan so far, while contact with the Ancient Wu Kingdom was still ongoing. "I can barely be considered a part of the Ancient Wu Kingdom. "If youre willing to assist me, the Ancient Wu Kingdom will go to war with Qinyuan. "At that time, the Eye of the Sky in Qinyuan will be dealt with by the Ancient Wu Kingdom. "We will also need you to cooperate with us in containing them," the double-pupiled man said,ying out his n. The existence of Qinyuan had always been an obstacle to Canxings ambitions. Recently, Qinyuan had experienced internal strife, with thirteen Eyes of the Sky falling, reigniting the ambitions of Canxings war faction. "Are you from Canxing?" Jiang Qingjiao asked. It was no secret that Canxing was backing the Ancient Wu Kingdom. "Yes." The double-pupiled man nodded. He was indeed from Canxing, but not entirelyhis true allegiance was to the Myriad Demon Realm. Of course, he wouldnt tell Jiang Qingjiao that. How could an outsider like Jiang Qingjiao, who had just arrived on Gongxing, know all of this? Jiang Qingjiaos eyes flickered with thought. "I still need to report this to my Patriarch before giving you an answer." Hearing this, the double-pupiled mans eyes gleamed with satisfaction. From that response, he knew todays n was as good as sealed. "I look forward to your good news," the double-pupiled man said with a smile. "To celebrate the sess of our n, I have a small gift for you." With a wave of his hand, two drops of golden liquid appeared. Xiaoyao Sanren and Jiang Qingjiaos breaths suddenly became rapid. "This is Heavenly Fang Demon Blood!" "Its a treasure even for Nascent Souls, only obtainable from powerful demons!" Xiaoyao Sanrens eyes sparkled, his breathing bing ragged as he desperately wanted to consume the Heavenly Fang Demon Blood. Heavenly Fang Demon Blood was refined from the essence blood of powerful demons. This blood not only strengthened a cultivators body but also enhanced their spirit. More importantly, if lucky, a Nascent Soul cultivator could awaken a divine ability. This blood was incredibly precious. "A small gift, nothing more." The double-pupiled man was generous. After all,pared to ancestral blood, this was a trivial expense. Xiaoyao Sanren and Jiang Qingjiao epted the Heavenly Fang Demon Blood, struggling to contain their joy. The two exchanged a nce, understanding each other. Jiang Qingjiao then leaned closer to the double-pupiled man, speaking softly. "With such a generous gift, we are willing to reciprocate!" "Oh?" The double-pupiled man responded, intrigued. Jiang Qingjiao continued, "A few days ago, Xiaoyao Sanren discovered a pair of teenagers in this region and took a liking to them, wanting to take them as disciples. "However, those two were shortsighted and didnt recognize an immortal when they saw one. "Originally, Xiaoyao Sanren was just ying around, acting on a whim. "But recently, he noticed something unusual about these two teenagers. "They not only possess spiritual energy and the fluctuations of magical power, but they also seem to have..." Jiang Qingjiao proceeded to tell the double-pupiled man about the recent urrences surrounding the Aji siblings. "We suspect that within this boys body... lies the remnant soul of a mysterious cultivator.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "That mysterious cultivator was likely extraordinary, at least a Nascent Soul, perhaps even a Purple Mansion. "If we were to perform a soul search, we would surely gain something valuable! "Though it may not be as precious as Heavenly Fang Demon Blood, its still a rare find." For the past few days, Jiang Qingjiao and Xiaoyao Sanren had been observing the Aji siblings, noticing the anomaly within them. They were almost certain that a powerful cultivators remnant soul was residing within the siblings bodies. Xiaoyao Sanren and Jiang Qingjiao were tempted by this, but they didnt dare act hastily, wanting to learn more about the remnant souls origin before making a move. Now, with the arrival of the double-pupiled man, they decided to join forces. With the double-pupiled man on their side, their chances of sess increased significantly. After all, a mere remnant soul, even if it belonged to a Purple Mansion cultivator in life, would be no match for the three of them. "This gift interests me greatly." The double-pupiled mans eyes sparkled. The presence of a mysterious cultivators remnant soul on Gongxing was highly unusual. After all, Gongxing had only been connected to the three realms for less than a year. If the mysterious remnant soul was native to Gongxing, it might be rted to the ancestral blood. If he could learn something about the ancestral blood through a soul search, it would be a huge gain. "In that case, lets join forces to capture and divide the spoils!" Jiang Qingjiao proposed. "Agreed," the double-pupiled man nodded. Xiaoyao Sanren didnt hesitate either and quickly nodded. In the past, Xiaoyao Sanren had adhered to his philosophy of carefree living, wasting time with the Aji siblings to align with his dao of freedom. But the potential rewards were too great, and sometimes, it was better not to be so carefree. However, Xiaoyao Sanren frowned as he spoke. "I heard that the Aji siblings master has some ties to the military nobility. If we act recklessly, could it cause trouble?" After all, Xiaoyao Sanren was a rogue cultivator. He still vividly remembered what happened to that Nascent Soul demon cultivator. This world had Eyes of the Sky. "No need to worry, just an ordinary noble, not even a member of the Seven Martial Stars. They wont concern themselves with this. "Besides, well move quickly, kill the Aji siblings, and then eliminate that Qi Yuan. We can easily make it look like an ident, cant we?" Jiang Qingjiao had already thought this through. A little trickery to make Qi Yuans death appear as a heart attack wouldnt even raise suspicions among the nobility. To these cultivators, anyone not from the Seven Martial Stars families was no different from a mere mortal. However, at that moment, in Junan Residential Area, Ning Tao, who had been eating watermelon, suddenly raised an eyebrow. She looked over at Qi Yuan, her eyes shing with a yful glint. "Husband, I just overheard someone plotting to kill you." "What?" Qi Yuans eyes widened in surprise. "Whos so bold as to break thew like this!" Qi Yuan felt truly innocent. He had always been kind-hearted. Recently, hed even been busy bringing warmth to the world. Yet someone wanted to kill him? He felt deeply wronged. "Lets go see whos got such wicked intentions." Qi Yuan was visibly excited. "Alright." Originally wearing a camisole, Ning Tao now donned an elegant ck dress, covering herself modestly. She embraced Qi Yuan, and they vanished in a sh. Chapter 351: Divine Hearing? You’re a Yin God! Chapter 351: Divine Hearing? Youre a Yin God! "Let''s drink this wine and then go capture the remnant soul!" Jiang Qingjiao said with a look of joy and a hint of arrogance. This trip to Tianyue City had been quite fruitful. Not only had he obtained the rare treasure, Heavenly Fang Demon Blood, but he was also on the verge of seizing a significant opportunity. "Cheers!" The three men, all in high spirits, downed their drinks in one gulp. But at that moment, a calm voice suddenly echoed in the private room. "Oh dear, it seems someone dares to plot my murder." The unexpected voice caused all three men to change their expressions. Their spiritual senses immediately extended, trying to locate the source of the voice, their spiritual energy surging to its peak in alertness. As the voice fell silent, two figures materialized in the private room. One was a handsome man, holding a coldly beautiful woman in a ck dress. The mans face clearly showed anger, while the woman''s expression was icy, carrying an air of coldness that made it clear she wasnt someone to be trifled with. However, when her gaze fell upon the man beside her, it was filled with affection and adoration. Upon seeing the two, Xiaoyao Sanren''s eyes narrowed. He couldnt detect the strength of either person. The demon man also became extremely wary. For some reason, he felt an odd sense of familiarity with the two neers. Jiang Qingjiao quickly bowed and said, "Senior, is there some misunderstanding? I am Jiang Qingjiao of the Dou Shen Sect." He mentioned his sect to make the mysterious cultivator hesitate. "Theres no misunderstanding. My wife was at home eating watermelon when she suddenly overheard someone nning to kill me, so she brought me here," Qi Yuan saidzily. Ning Taos eyes glinted with amusement as she added, "Husband is right. I heard someone talking about killing Qi Yuan." At this, a trace of killing intent flickered in Ning Tao''s eyes. Hearing this, the demon man from the Myriad Demon Realm suddenly realized something, and his face changed dramatically. "Divine Hearing? You must be a Yin God!" Anyone who reaches the Yin God realm possesses the ability known as Divine Hearing. Within a certain range, if someone mentions the name of a god or talks about them, the god can sense it. So, in the presence of a Yin God, ordinary cultivators wouldnt dare to speak their name or badmouth them behind their back. Previously, they had casually mentioned Qi Yuan''s name, even setting up a soundproofing formation in the room, yet they were still overheard. If this wasnt Divine Hearing, what was it? However, something about this situation was strange. Divine Hearing usually involved hearing one''s own name. So why did this woman hear the name "Qi Yuan"? Typically, the one being heard should be the person foremost in the god''s mind. Shouldnt that be themselves? "A deity?" Xiaoyao Sanren and Jiang Qingjiao were utterly stunned when they heard this. The woman beside Qi Yuan was a Yin God? "Deity, please forgive us! This is all a misunderstanding!" Jiang Qingjiao immediately fell to his knees. If the other party had been a Nascent Soul cultivator, he might have only been wary, not deeply afraid. But a Yin God? That was on par with the founding patriarch of Dou Shen Sect. Before such a powerful being, he could only kneel. Xiaoyao Sanren also didnt hesitate and quickly knelt down. "Its all a misunderstanding!" "A misunderstanding? Are you saying my wife misheard?" Qi Yuans anger red. He fully trusted Ning Taos words. "No" Jiang Qingjiao was panicking, unsure of how to exin. After all, they truly had harbored murderous intent towards Qi Yuan. But who would have thought that Qi Yuans wife was a Yin God? Why hadnt she ascended to the higher realms? Why stay in the lower world? "Master, we" "Hes already introduced himself. Now its your turn," Qi Yuan said, looking at the double-pupiled man and Xiaoyao Sanren. He had taken note of the Dou Shen Sect''s name. The sect''s name was a bit arrogant, so he figured it needed to be put in its ce. He wanted to see what kind of backing these other two had. They were bold enough to plot against him, so he didnt believe they had no one supporting them. "Im just a rogue cultivator," Xiaoyao Sanren said. "And I am also a rogue cultivator."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "One truth and one lie. No matter," Qi Yuan said, shaking his head. "Either way you all must die." "Please, spare us, Senior!" Jiang Qingjiao pleaded desperately, but as Qi Yuan spoke, his expression changed drastically. "Hes bluffing! He cant possibly be a Yin God!" In that moment, Jiang Qingjiao burned all his energy, unleashing his most powerful technique. Xiaoyao Sanren understood that their only chance was to strike with everything they had. The two of them radiated intense spiritual energy, shining brightly. Jiang Qingjiao was already at the Golden Core stage. Xiaoyao Sanren, on the other hand, was a legendary False Nascent Soul expert. When the two attacked, their power was astonishing, enough to obliterate an entire street. Seeing this, Qi Yuan yawned. "Theyre so adorable when theyre angry, just like my cat when it puffs up." When someone is too weak, their anger seems cute in the eyes of the strong. "They''re just too cute." As Qi Yuan observed their attack, he extended his fist. As the saying goes, "Strength breaks all techniques." At this moment, he didnt use any magical techniques but relied solely on his physical strength. Thebination of martial arts and the cultivation path had enhanced Qi Yuans physical body to a terrifying degree. There was no need for any magical arts or even vital energyjust pure physical strength. Jiang Qingjiao and Xiaoyao Sanren seemed to be drawn to his fist like metal to a ma. Boom. It was like a watermelon smashing into a hammer; their heads hadnt even touched Qi Yuan''s fist before they shattered like watermelons. Their bodies were like ragdolls, blood-red stuffing bursting everywhere. But that wasnt just stuffing, and it wasnt merely bloodon arger scale, it was clear that this punch directly knocked the souls out of Jiang Qingjiao and Xiaoyao Sanren. "Theyre just too cute." Qi Yuan retracted his hand, and two bodiesy on the ground. The double-pupiled man was trembling all over, his entire body shaking. "Do you have a brother with a supreme bone?" Qi Yuan asked. "N-no," the double-pupiled man replied, still confused but answering truthfully. "No?" Qi Yuan sighed in relief. "Then why arent you cute?" With a wave of his hand, the double-pupiled man fell dead on the spot. Qi Yuan was now holding a pair of eyes. He sighed, recalling a famous saying, and couldnt help but murmur, "Double pupils are an invincible path; why seek another''s bones?"
At Dou Shen Tower, located amidst the mountains of Fenghai City. This mountain had been renamed Dou Shen Mountain. The tower stood forty stories high,pletely out of ce with the surrounding mountains and trees. It stood out prominently. Dou Shen Tower was originally the most prosperous building in Fenghai City, located in the city center. The patriarch of Dou Shen Sect had taken a liking to this tower and had, with great power, uprooted it and moved it to Dou Shen Mountain, making it the sect''s base on Gongxing. This feat had been live-streamed at the time, watched by countlessizens who marveled at it, calling it "666." As a result, Dou Shen Sects fame in Qin Yuan Country far surpassed that of other sects. After all, other sects hadnt been as shy as Dou Shen Sect. This feat also brought a continuous stream of disciples seeking to enter Dou Shen Sect. The mountain was teeming with people, all there to apprentice themselves and learn the ways of cultivation. At that moment, Shen Yang stood inside Dou Shen Tower, looking like a lowly figure, dressed in clothes washed so much they had faded. Whenever someone passed by, he couldnt help but hunch over slightly. This was a habit he had developed after years in society. "Your talent is ordinary at best, just barely low-grade," said a young man who had arrived, his expression arrogant, carrying the haughty demeanor of a cultivator. "You didnt pass the entrance test." "Thank you for informing me, Senior," Shen Yang said, his face filled with bitterness and his eyes showing disappointment. He had spent several hundred yuan toe to Fenghai City, waiting in line on Dou Shen Mountain since midnight, only to receive such results, leaving him deeply disheartened. It seemed he truly was worthless. He couldnt earn money, and now he didnt even have the talent for cultivation. His life seemed hopeless. "But" The young mans tone suddenly changed. "A senior brother has taken a liking to you. He thinks youre hardworking and is willing to give you a chance to follow him as a sword ve." "A sword ve?" Shen Yang gritted his teeth, his expression conflicted. The word "ve" carried obvious connotations. In the sect, such a role was akin to a servant disciple, easily killed by their master with no one to intervene. "Opportunities like this donte often. With your low-grade talent, you wouldnt even qualify as a servant disciple in other sects." The young man continued, "Its only because that senior brother sees potential in you that youre getting this opportunity." In reality, most of what this young man said was a lie. Shen Yang''s talent was actually good enough to meet Dou Shen Sects entry requirements. However, that senior brother had taken a liking to him and had arranged for an elder to handle the situation, leading to this moment. The young man had deliberately misrepresented Shen Yang''s talent to force him into bing the senior brother''s servant disciple. Shen Yang thought about his elderly parents and his long life of disappointment. "I" But before he could finish, the young man interrupted, "Dont be so quick to agree. Bing a sword ve isnt easy. "After all, your talent is very low. "Hmm Youll just need to donate one million Qin Yuan Coins, and you can be the senior brothers sword ve. "Dont think a million is too much. Once you be a cultivator, youll earn it back in a year. "By the look of you, you probably dont have much money, but you must have a house in the city, right? Sell the house and invest in cultivation. Its a surefire win." The young man seemed certain that Shen Yang would agree, so he directly mentioned money. After all, he had used this tactic several times before, and it had never failed. The wealthy didnt mind a million. The middle ss might hesitate but would still go for it. As for the poor, they would go to any lengths to ensure their childrens progress. But to his surprise, Shen Yangs expression became resolute after hearing this. "Sorry, I dont have money. I guess this isnt meant to be. It seems I have no fate with cultivation." He could tolerate other things, but asking for money was out of the question. It wasnt just about whether he had a million; the money he had saved was meant for his parents'' retirement. The path of cultivation was fraught with danger. If he spent the million on himself only to die, what would happen to his parents? They wouldnt even have money for their old age. So, he refused outright. The young man was taken aback by this unexpected response. "Shen Yang, you should think carefully about this. There wont be another opportunity like this. "After this, youll be cut off from the path of cultivation." "Ive thought it through." No money! Shen Yangs response was straightforward. The young mans eyes flickered with malice. If that was the case, Shen Yang wouldnt be leaving Dou Shen Sect alive. After all, if Shen Yang went to another sect for a talent test and exposed what had happened here, it would be troublesome. "Looks like you have no fate with our Dou Shen Sect," the young man said, feigning regret as he patted Shen Yang on the shoulder. A special scent was transferred from his hand to Shen Yangs body. The young man had marked him, nning to deal with Shen Yang personally once he was a safe distance away. After all, in such arge mountain as Dou Shen Mountain, whats the harm in a few deaths? Even if something did happen, the sect would cover it up. After parting ways with the young man, Shen Yang walked out of Dou Shen Tower, feeling dejected. The sun outside was ringly bright. He pulled out his phone, intending to book a ticket home. If he was quick enough, he could still make it back to deliver takeout in the afternoon and evening. He might as well earn some money if he could. But just as he unlocked his phone, a message suddenly caught his eye. He clicked on the video message, and his expression froze. "Do youck love?" "Do youck care?" "Have you gone a long time without seeing your grandfather or grandmother?" The voice in the video had an oddlypelling quality. Shen Yang immediately thought of his grandparents. However, they had both passed away when he was very young. "Today, you wont be alone." "Grandpa Delivery Network is offering a grand opening promotion. Anyone who participates in our Grandpa Delivery activity and meets the requirements will receive one or more grandfathers or grandmothers. "If you dont meet the requirements, Grandpa Delivery Network will generously call you grandson or granddaughter..." When he heard this, Shen Yang found it utterly baffling and even suspected it was some kind of prank. But when he heard the words "grandson" and "granddaughter," his expression suddenly changed. Because the voice was all too familiar. "Isnt that him!" About a year ago, Shen Yang had stumbled upon an ount that seemed to belong to a cultivator. The cultivator had posted a video featuring three marriage certificates. At that time, the video had included the mans voice, simply stating: "We got married." Shen Yang had followed that ount, even splurging on a hefty tip, mustering the courage to leave ament. Unfortunately, he never got a reply. Back then, he had watched that video over a hundred times, and the young mans voice was unmistakable. Now, this warm, caring voice offering to call people "grandson" or "granddaughter" was the same one. His heart started pounding. He quickly opened other apps to search for "Grandpa Delivery Network," only to find that all major apps and tforms, even the ssh screens of games, were advertising theunch of "Grandpa Delivery Network." "This is" He took a deep breath. He saw that the top trending topics were also about theunch of "Grandpa Delivery Network." Meanwhile, those young people who hade to join Dou Shen Sect clearly saw the news about the "Grandpa Delivery Network" and were abuzz with chatter. "Hey, whats with this Grandpa Delivery Network? Is it a hackers prank?" "Delivering grandfathers? Thats too weird!" "Doesnt make any sense. Its a bit absurd." "Even Qin Yuan TV is broadcasting it. Has the world finally gone mad like I imagined?" "Are they making fun of us?" "Whats the deal with delivering grandfathers and grandmothers?" "Feels like a scam. They want us to send in our blood samples? Could it be some aliens collecting our DNA?" "I think some old bigwig from the Seven Martial Stars is having health issues and needs a match, so theyre collecting blood types globally! "Otherwise, why would such a stingy country suddenly offer us a 500-yuan subsidy?" "Theyve finally stopped pretending." As soon as "Grandpa Delivery Network" went live, it sparked widespread discussion, with all sorts of spections and doubts. No one knew what it was all about. At that moment, Shen Yang, holding his phone, felt a sense of excitement. He faintly sensed that this might be an opportunity. After all, the person he had followed back then was clearly no ordinary man but a cultivator. He had existed even before the three realms had descended. And most importantly, based on his few words, Shen Yang didnt think he was a viin. Otherwise, why would he have kindly informed people that the cultivation methods had been sold out? "Should I give it a try?" Shen Yang wondered. After all, this didnt require a million yuan. At worst, it might cost him his life. But it could also give him a chance to embark on the path of cultivation. That was certainly better than spending a million yuan to be a sword ve in Dou Shen Sect. Chapter 352: Your Sect’s Name Is Bad Chapter 352: Your Sects Name Is Bad Shen Yang was excited. "This guy is actuallyst years Martial Arts Tournament champion!" On the homepage of the Grandpa Delivery Network, there was a small line of text introducing its founder, Qi Yuan, the champion ofst years Martial Arts Tournament. Shen Yang remembered that champion wellthe one who blew up his opponent with a single punch. However, back then, the circted videos were scarce and blurry, and Shen Yang hadnt gotten a clear look at Qi Yuans face or even recognized his voice. "So I go to a designated hospital, get my blood drawn, and send it in?" Shen Yang opened the website and immediately saw that several hospitals in Fenghai City were epting blood donations for submission. Without hesitation, Shen Yang prepared to leave right away. Initially, he thought about renting an electric scooter to ride down the mountain, but then he decided to spend a little more money and take a taxi. He stood at a street corner, waiting to hail a ride, when a familiar voice called out to him. "Shen Yang, where are you going?" Shen Yang turned around to see a familiar figureit was the young disciple from Dou Shen Sect he had met earlier. "I... Im heading to the hospital to send my blood to Grandpa Delivery Network," Shen Yang blurted out instinctively, his eyes filled with suspicion and caution as he looked at the young man. "Why is the immortal master here?" Shen Yang couldnt help but ask. A glint of killing intent shed in the young mans eyes. "Just out for a casual stroll." At that moment, a voice filled with joy rang out. "It seems the Grandpa Delivery Network is doing well. Already, someone is sending in their blood. This world trulycks warmth and love." As the voice fell, a young man dressed in a blood-red robe appeared, his face adorned with a bright smile. His features were handsome, and his smile seemed to dissipate the worlds evil, as refreshing as a spring breeze. This man in the blood-red robe was, of course, Qi Yuan. After leaving the realm of death, he had asked Ning Tao to help him conceal the killing intent that clung to him. Now, ordinary people wouldnt sense the intense murderous aura emanating from him. When Qi Yuan appeared, Shen Yang froze for a moment before his face lit up with joy. "You... youre Qi Yuan, the founder of Grandpa Delivery Network!" Qi Yuan nodded, unsurprised. "It seems the Grandpa Delivery Network is running well. Just running into someone randomly, and they meet the qualifications." "Hey, brother, do you need a grandpa? How about I give you one right here and now?" Qi Yuan enthusiastically promoted his "grandpa service." Shen Yang was thrilled. "Yes, I need one! Mr. Qi, when you got marriedst time, I even sent you a message congratting you!" Shen Yang seized every opportunity to get close to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuans expression shifted slightly. "So, youre that guy who secretly admired me? Im straight, and my sexual orientation is normal!" Shen Yang was confused, not understanding what Qi Yuan meant, and he hurriedly exined. "Mr. Qi, you misunderstood. My sexual orientation is normal too." At that moment, the young disciple from Dou Shen Sect frowned and nced at Qi Yuan before saying coldly, "Brother, I have important matters to discuss with Shen Yang." He was still in a rush to kill him and didnt want Qi Yuan dying his n. Seeing that Qi Yuan was ready to chat with Shen Yang for a while, the young man couldnt help but speak up. Shen Yang looked at the disciple in confusion. "Immortal master, I no longer wish to join your sect, so I dont think theres anything left to discuss, is there?" He was politely declining. He had already sensed that something was off about this disciples sudden appearance. "When I say theres something to discuss, there is!" Since the young man had started cultivating, he had be arrogant, looking down on mortals. His tone carried an air of unquestionable authority. At that moment, Qi Yuan turned to the young man, his expression calm. "Youre not verypassionate, are you? This guy herecks love, hes missing a grandpa, and Im offering him one. Are you really going to get in the way?" The young mans killing intent intensified. He scanned his surroundings and spoke with icy coldness. "You want a grandpa? No problem, Ill send both of you to hell to meet your grandpas!" With spiritual energy surging through him, the disciple of Dou Shen Sect was filled with murderous intent, intending to kill both of them on the spot. Qi Yuans expression changed slightly at the young mans words. "Grandpa Delivery Network... well, if thats how you interpret it, it does make sense. Good people get grandpas, bad people get sent to hell to meet their grandpas." "Crazy!" The young man roared and immediately attacked Qi Yuan. "Hmm, a little appetizer before wiping out your sect sounds nice." Qi Yuan casually threw a punch. The young mans eyes were filled with disdain. A weak mortal dared to throw a punch at someone who had stepped onto the path of immortality? In the next instant, a cloud of blood appeared out of nowhere. The young man... was instantly turned into a cloud of blood by Qi Yuans punch.
Ten minutester. At Dou Shen Tower, the bustling crowd continued to grow. Tens of thousands of people hade seeking to join Dou Shen Sect. They waited in long lines under the scorching sun. Some paid extra to skip the line and get tested immediately. Suddenly, a blood-red light streaked across the sky. The sky turned crimson, as if a blood-red curtain had covered the heavens. Everyone waiting to join the sect instinctively looked up. "Whats happening?" "Why has the sky turned red?" "Is it bleeding?" "When strange things happen, something bad is usually behind it!" "Honestly, it feels kind of cool!" The red curtain reced the sunlight, bathing everyones faces in crimson light. The oppressive heat of the sun had vanished. "Does this look like one of those TV moments when someonees to challenge the sect?" There was a buzz of chatter in the crowdsome excited to see what would happen, others fearful. The atmosphere became tense. At that moment, a burst of intense white light shot up from the top of Dou Shen Tower. A lotus flower, asrge as a small mountain, emerged from the white light. The white lotus was crystalline, pure as jade, like a celestial artifact. It soared into the sky and, as if touched by a spring breeze, bloomed. Countless petals shot upwards, colliding with the blood-red curtain. Waves of immortal spells and spiritual energy shed against the blood-red sky. For a moment, the sky was bathed in both red and white, as bright as daylight. "Whoa, is this real?" "This is stunning!" "Special effects dont hold a candle to this!" Despite the onught of countless petals, they were unable to break through the blood curtain. A deep, ancient voice rang out at that moment. "I am Sheng Dou, the True Monarch of Dou Shen Sect. Which fellow Daoist hase to my sect? Why not show yourself?" An elderly man with white hair appeared atop Dou Shen Tower, his figure ethereal, draped in golden robes. Seeing this man, the crowd erupted in excitement. "Its the Sect Master!" "The Sect Master is here, Dou Shen Sect will be fine!" "Thats the Sect Master! Hes a Nascent Soul cultivatorso powerful, like a deity!"N?v(el)B\\jnn Many onlookers gazed in awe and reverence at Sheng Dou, the True Monarch of Dou Shen Sect. Not long ago, Sheng Dou had moved the entire Dou Shen Tower to Dou Shen Mountain, and videos of the feat had gone viral. Many people had begun to worship Sheng Dou as a god. Now, seeing him in person, their excitement was palpable. At that moment, a crack appeared in the blood-red curtain, and a figure dressed in a blood-red robe emerged. This figure stood in mid-air, wearing a red mask that concealed his face. But judging by his clothes and demeanor, it was clear he was a viin. The hearts of the onlookers were in their throats. The disciples and elders of Dou Shen Sect, however, were invigorated. With the Sect Master here, who would dare challenge them? Seeing the neer, Sheng Dou squinted. "Daoist, your aura is unfamiliar. Why do you trouble my Dou Shen Sect?" He mulled over countless possibilities, trying to discern Qi Yuans origins, but it was all a blur. He was puzzledDou Shen Sect hadnt provoked any powerful enemiestely. The wind blew, rustling the blood-red figures robe. The man spoke, his voice as melodious as a song. Clearly, he had concealed his true identity. "Your Dou Shen Sect has a bad name." His words sent shockwaves through the crowd. The disciples of Dou Shen Sect were enraged. "This guy is insane!" "He didnt even bother with an excuse, just came to make trouble. Hes definitely a demon!" Sheng Dou True Monarch remained calm despite Qi Yuans words. "The name Dou Shen Sect was chosen by our patriarch in ordance with the Dao. Whats wrong with it?" "If it were a good name, your sect wouldnt have provoked me. "Your sect is called Dou Shen Sect. Dou Shen means fighting gods. Now that I, a god, have arrived, are you not going to fight me? "Your sects name offends me. You couldve called it anything else, but you chose Dou Shen. "Isnt that a direct challenge to me, the god? "Change the name quickly, and maybe Ill spare you." Qi Yuans voice was cold, filled with authority and murderous intent. "A coward who hides his face dares to call himself a god!" Sheng Dou scoffed inwardly. "And how am I not a god?" Qi Yuan blinked under his blood-red robe. "Do you want me to show you proof that I am a god? "If you acknowledge my divinity, you can change your sects name and save yourselves." "Heh, this True Monarch would like to see what kind of god you are." Sheng Dou floated in mid-air, growing more wary. Suddenly, a small red booklet appeared in front of him. Sheng Dou was momentarily taken aback. Is this booklet proof of divinity? With another gust of wind, the red booklet flipped open. Sheng Dous expression froze as he clenched his teeth in anger. "Mental... Illness... Certificate!" The words inside the red booklet read, "Mental Illness Certificate." "See? Am I not a god? "Your sects name provokes me. "Change it now, and you may have a chance to live. "Otherwise, youll end up like Jiang Qingjiao, who badmouthed me behind my back... dead." At that moment, many elders and deacons within Dou Shen Tower had also seen the words inside the red booklet. Their expressions ranged from shock to disbelief to amusement. "A mental illness certificate?" "Damn, this guys mocking us!" "He thinks a mental illness certificate can serve as proof of divinity?" They finally understoodthis person hade to make trouble, and "being a god" was just an excuse. Sheng Dou, the True Monarch, was now furious, his eyes brimming with killing intent. "I havent killed someone at my level in over a century. It seems... today will be a bloodbath!" Qi Yuan hovered in mid-air, looking puzzled. "What, you dont recognize me as a god? "Are you discriminating against me because of my profession? Are you biased against people with mental illness? "Why cant someone with mental illness be a god?" Qi Yuan was furious. In this day and age, when everyone was supposedly equal, people were still discriminating against those with mental illness? So, having a mental illness disqualified him from being a god? The news spread quickly to the crowd, leaving them stunned. "A gods proof... is a mental illness certificate?" "I brought binocrs for fun, but now Im actually using them... Its really a mental illness certificate!" "Mental illness... makes you a god?" "This guy is crazy!" "Its clear nowhes just looking for an excuse to mess with Dou Shen Sect!" "Hes acting like a demon!" The crowd was abuzz with discussion. Suddenly, a voice filled with killing intent reverberated through the scene. "If youvee to make trouble, Daoist, just say so. Do you find it fun to toy with me?" Sheng Dous eyes burned with fury. Dou Shen Sects cultivation centered around the word "Dou," or "fight." In the Fire Spirit World, Dou Shen Sect disciples, even those in the Qi Refining stage, would go to the mortal world to train. This training involved fighting and ughter, sharpening their battle instincts. As a result, every disciple of Dou Shen Sect was steeped in killing intent. In the Fire Spirit World, Dou Shen Sect was even considered a demonic sect. As a young man, Sheng Dou had be infamous for wiping out an entire town of 30,000 mortals while only at the third stage of Qi Refining, which earned him a ce as a true disciple. Even after advancing in his cultivation, he had continued to uphold the principles of "fight" and "ughter." Unlike many cultivators who only focused on personal growth, Sheng Dou was an experienced fighter, often battling opponents stronger than himself. Although he was only at the mid-Nascent Soul stage, he could even hold his own againstte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators. In the Fire Spirit World, Sheng Dou was considered a top-tier powerhouse. He was confident that he could defeat this intruder. Not to mention, he had brought with him a powerful treasure left behind by their patriarchone that could kill even Purple Mansion cultivators. This realm, with itsrge poption, was perfect for Dou Shen Sect''s philosophy of "fight" and "ughter." "Today, I will show the world that Dou Shen Sect cannot be insulted!" A powerful aura erupted from Sheng Dou as lotus flowers bloomed in his hands. The flowers rapidly multiplied, covering his entire body in an instant. At the same time, outside the blood curtain, a wandering Nascent Soul cultivator saw the spectacle and gasped. "Sheng Dous strongest divine abilityMillion Saint Lotus! "This technique targets the soul directly. Its power is immense, and evente-stage Nascent Soul cultivators would hesitate to face it. "Hes truly enraged!" This Nascent Soul cultivator, a rogue, had noticed something unusual at Dou Shen Sect and hade to spy. Several other rogue cultivators stood nearby, watching in awe. "I never thought Id witness a battle between Nascent Soul cultivators!" If Qi Yuan had seen them, he would havemented on how dedicated these NPC-like spectators were,ing all the way out here to providementary. But at this moment, Qi Yuan wasnt paying attention to themhis focus was on Sheng Dou. "I must say, your sect is quite sensible. "You go straight for the big moves. "Otherwise, Id have to kill all your servants, then your outer disciples, then inner disciples, true disciples, deacons, elders, grand eldersitd never end. "Going straight to the sect master is much more convenient. I can crush you with one p. "I, as a god... will send you to meet your grandpa!" Qi Yuan was quite pleased with himself, feeling that his words were very clever. Thatst sentence had a double meaning. "My grandpas still alive, but you... you can go meet yours!" Sheng Dou roared. Countless lotus flowers shot towards Qi Yuan. In the sky, the lotus flowers exploded in a dazzling disy, like a sea of blooming flowers. Qi Yuan stood in mid-air, his blood-red robe billowing in the wind. "Recently, my wife taught me a new move. This seems like a good chance to try it out." Ten-Kill Overlord Punch! Qi Yuan threw a punch straight down towards the earth. At the same moment, the blood curtain in the sky descended, as if the heavens were shattering and crashing towards the ground. This punch was a technique Ning Tao had created based on the bloodthirsty killing intent within Qi Yuan. He had further modified it. The Ten-Kill Overlord Punch was true to its name. It was an indiscriminate attack, but with a filter. Anyone who had ughtered more than ten humans would die from this punch. In the sky, the blood curtain morphed into a fist. Endless bloodthirsty energy swirled and surged. One punch. Straight down! Chapter 353: Qi Yuan Fights Old Men and Old Women Chapter 353: Qi Yuan Fights Old Men and Old Women A punch, without discrimination, directly struck the mortal world. The speed of this punch was not particrly fast, but its power was immeasurable. Many of the Golden Core elders of Dou Shen Sect were utterly shocked. "A demon! This is definitely a demon!" "He''s here to destroy the sect!" "Sect Master, kill him!" True Monarch Sheng Dou''s face, however, was filled with even greater shock. Ahhh! The spiritual energy within him poured out as if it was endless, and his Heavenly Lotus divine ability surged toward the blood-red sky. For a moment, the sky was divided into red and white. "Anyone who trespasses upon Dou Shen Sect shall die!" "Those who nder this god shall be killed without mercy!" The Ten Kill Tyrant Fist was not open for debate. This punch contained traces of both immortal divine powers and martial arts techniques. The killing intent, which Ning Tao had concealed and restrained, erupted at this moment, gathering into a single punch. This punch, like a Zerg queen seeking its kin, homed in on its target. Crack! True Monarch Sheng Dou''s divine ability shattered instantly. The intense killing intent of the Ten Kill Tyrant Fist surged toward his eyes and ears. In an instant, he heard the cries of ghosts and wolves, and saw countless corpses and skeletons piled up like mountains. True Monarch Sheng Dou was known for his decisiveness in battle, but even he had never witnessed such a sea of corpses.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Blood uncontrobly gushed from his ears, mouth, and nostrils. At this moment, he no longer resembled a powerful cultivator, but an ordinary, frail old man. His face was filled with disbelief and fear. What kind of monster are you?! I am a god, a great god! Qi Yuan once again threw out his red certification. True Monarch Sheng Dou was bewildered and powerless. He couldn''t understand why such a powerful and mysterious figure was ying games with him using a mundane, mortal certificate. Before he could ponder further, the terrifying Ten Kill Tyrant Fist pierced through his body and shot toward the ground. Boom! The punchnded, blood shadows appeared, and killing intent boiled. The elders and stewards inside Dou Shen Tower felt as if the end of the world had arrived. Anyone who has killed ten mortals shall die! Qi Yuan''s voice resonated, like the voice of a god. In an instant, more than ny percent of the elders, stewards, and disciples of Dou Shen Sect were enveloped in killing intent. Behind each of them, a small blood curtain appeared. This blood curtain acted as a marker, drawing the Ten Kill Tyrant Fist toward them. The bodies of the elders and disciples in the building began to explode one after another, like firecrackers. Even when they used all their magic power, they were still powerless to stop it, and could only be obliterated by the punch. Even among the mortals who hade seeking to be disciples, eight of them were killed by the Ten Kill Tyrant Fist. The crowd was shaken, and chaos erupted. In just a few breaths, Dou Shen Tower was like a hellish furnace, rising into a dense mist of blood. The elders and disciples of Dou Shen Sect who survived were less than one percent. Standing under the blood-red sky, Qi Yuan was calm. He muttered to himself, "The sects in this game are still too weak." "Not as good as the Light Pce; at least there, I had to write essays and carefully n things out." "Though, I must admit, not having to eat beef does feel nice." At this moment, Qi Yuan''s eyes, behind his mask, swept over the remaining survivors. Anyonemortal or cultivatorwho was touched by his gaze felt a chill in their hearts. Outside the blood curtain, a wandering Nascent Soul cultivator trembled violently. What kind of realm is this? Is it the Purple Mansion? But it doesnt seem like it. This isn''t a fundamental divine power. If it''s not a fundamental divine power, how can it have such strength? True Monarch Sheng Dou was as strong as ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, yet he couldnt even withstand a single punch. His heart was in turmoil, filled with shock, confusion, and fear. The Dou Shen Sect, which had existed for millennia, was wiped out in an instant. The blood-robed man spoke again, his voice calm but filled with divine authority. I am a certified god! Any other cultivation sect that dares to challenge the authority of a god like Dou Shen Sect will be annihted without mercy! His voice boomed, reaching the ears of tens of thousands of mortals present, as well as those of the wandering cultivators. The Nascent Soul cultivator who heard this became frozen, then bitterly muttered to himself, What a domineering god. He destroyed Dou Shen Sect as a warning to us outsiders. This Nascent Soul cultivator thought deeply. This god must be a native of Gongxing. After emerging from seclusion, he found many new cultivators on Gongxing and acted decisively to assert his authority and dominance. The matter of the sects name being wrong, or him having mental illness, were just excuses. Such a powerful being must have deeper motives. By destroying Dou Shen Sect, he was sending a message to the other sects. It seems we cultivators will need to keep a low profile. The Nascent Soul cultivator gave onest, deep look at the scene before disappearing without a trace. ... Half a dayter. In a great hall, several figures flickered, their auras concealed. The leader, shrouded in a ck robe, concealed his face. What are your thoughts on the destruction of Dou Shen Sect? the ck-robed man asked, his voice hoarse, as he gazed at the others, both men and women, whose identities were also hidden. These cultivators were all Nascent Soul cultivators from the Three Realms. The destruction of Dou Shen Sect had rmed all corners, and they had all emerged from seclusion. That person isnt from the Three Realms. He must be a native. His actions were likely meant to establish dominance, said a female Nascent Soul cultivator, her tone calm, as if she waspletely unshaken. To destroy a sect to establish dominancehow tyrannical! "His strength should be equivalent to that of the Purple Mansion!" someone added. At this, all the cultivators'' expressions changed. The Purple Mansion realm was almost the pinnacle of the lower world. In a typical cultivation world, a cultivator who reached the Purple Mansion realm could rule an entire world. Beyond that was the Yin God realm, which allowed one to ascend to the higher realms. The Three Realms were interconnected, andmunication between them was possible. In the past few millennia, as spiritual energy had dwindled, Purple Mansion cultivators had be legends. Nascent Soul cultivators were already considered the peak. Now, encountering a Purple Mansion cultivator, how could they not be shocked? True Monarch Sheng Dou died too easily. If he had brought his sects ancestral treasure into this world, how could he have been killed by just a mere Purple Mansion cultivator? said a man in green robes, his tone cold. These sects had all been founded by Yin Gods who had ascended to the higher realms. These ancestors had left behind treasures to protect their sects. Even when faced with a Purple Mansion-level threat, they still had the means to fight back. The ck-robed leader continued, With him around, our ns may have be moreplicated. Silence fell over the group as they pondered their next steps. The cultivators of the Three Realms had note to Gongxing to spread enlightenment. They had other, far darker motives. We cannot afford to fail with the Heavenly Revolution n. The new world muste into being! a female cultivator coldly dered, her voice filled with killing intent. The spiritual energy in the Three Realms was depleting rapidly. If things continued, even Nascent Soul cultivators would eventually cease to exist. The group of Nascent Soul cultivators hade up with a nthe Heavenly Revolutionto change their fate. In the Three Realms, there existed a vast secret realm known as the Heavenly Revolution World. The core of the Heavenly Revolution n was to drain the spiritual energy from both the Three Realms and Gongxing, channeling it into the Heavenly Revolution World to create a new cultivation realm, rich in spiritual energy. This new world would be dominated by their sects. As for the Three Realms and Gongxing, they would be the sacrifices. The n was already in motion in the Three Realms, and they just needed to finalize their arrangements on Gongxing. Now that the spiritual energy on Gongxing was beginning to revive, they couldnt let it go to waste. We need to carry out the Heavenly Revolution n discreetly. We must not provoke him, another added. "Yes, focus on the task at hand. Let him have his moment. In a few hundred years, hell realize how powerless he truly is," said another. Anyone who obstructs the Heavenly Revolution n must be eliminated! The group reached a consensus. They decided to temporarily leave Qi Yuan alone. Once their ns wereplete, they would deal with him. A Purple Mansion cultivator''s body would make excellent fuel to enrich the spiritual energy of the Heavenly Revolution World. At that moment, a female cultivator with a curvaceous figure spoke up, It seems that Tianyuan Sects Heavenly Yuan Stone has detected our Heavenly Revolution n. Recently, theyve been asking the royal family of Gongxing to set up the Heavenly Shift Yuan Formation to gather more information. In fact, this was a misunderstanding. Tianyuan Sect had detected a potential crisis facing Gongxing, but it was unrted to the Heavenly Revolution n. However, the female cultivator mistakenly believed that their scheme had been discovered. Tianyuan Sect could pose a problem. I have a pawn within Tianyuan Sect, and theyve provided important information. Tianyuan Sect has already made contact with their upper-realm ancestor, who seems quite interested in Gongxing. In roughly a hundred years or so, their ancestor is expected to descend, the ck-robed leader said. What? A Yin God descending? The group was shocked, and their hearts grew heavy. They had ancestral treasures that could deal with Purple Mansion-level cultivators, but in the face of a Yin God, all their tricks and schemes would beughably weak. ording to my information, it could be as soon as a hundred years, or aste as two hundred years, but Tianyuan Sects ancestor will definitely descend into this world. Is your information reliable? someone asked. Absolutely. My pawn within Tianyuan Sect has confirmed it. In that case, we mustplete the Heavenly Revolution n within a hundred years! another cultivator dered. ... The destruction of Dou Shen Sect caused a massive uproar. Especially since their ancestor had once famously resisted Dou Shen Tower, shocking the world. And now, their powerful sect was wiped out by a mysterious figure carrying a mental illness certificate, and with just one punch, no less. Not only that, but the entire Dou Shen Sect had been annihted. The world was left in shock. Even those who considered themselves above the rest of society, like those with mental illness certificates, now feared this unknown force. No one dared provoke it. The world buzzed with discussion about the downfall of Dou Shen Sect. For the first time, the people of Gongxing truly felt the cruelty of the cultivation world, where entire sects could be wiped out in the blink of an eye. Meanwhile, the Grandpa Delivery Network, with its mission of "spreading love and bringing warmth to the world," was gaining tremendous momentum. Countless blood samples were being sent to Tianyue. Qi Yuan busied himself selecting people with good fortune, gifting them a grandpa or grandma. As for those without such fortune, Qi Yuan wasnt stingy either. He recorded personalized voice messages for them: Granddaughter, Grandpa is with you. Grandson, Grandpa is still here. Everyone who essed the Grandpa Delivery Network and sent their blood sample received one of these two voice recordings on their phones. As for why the messages weren''t gender-specific, it was because Qi Yuan didnt assume anyones gender. What if a guy had a delicate body, soft hands, and turned out to be a bit of a femboy? Within a year, the Grandpa Delivery Network flourished and then quickly quieted down. After all, those who were willing to send their blood had already done so. As for those who didnt want to participate, Qi Yuan didnt force them. After all, there were many people, and he could always find more "grandchildren" for his Nascent Souls. Moreover, in the world of the Ancestors, there were still plenty of dead Ancestors waiting for him to "resurrect." It seemed like he didnt have enough Nascent Souls to go around. In just a few years, the Grandpa Delivery Network faded from public attention and was gradually forgotten. Most people only received a customized voice message and a small payment of five hundred bucks. As for what the Grandpa Delivery Network really did, very few people understood. Those who had received a "grandpa" or "grandma," however, were overjoyed and kept their newfound rtives a secret. Time passed, like rain on the sea, or seasons of pear blossoms blooming and fading. The world moved on, and many years passed. On Gongxing, more and more people began to ept the existence of cultivators. The Cultivation Alliance was established, and cultivation academies were founded one after another. As for martial arts, it became a niche practice. One by one, martial arts schools closed their doors, reced by small independent cultivation schools. Even though martial artists were in decline, the martial arts tournament still continued to be held. However, the participants were mostly old men, people who had been left behind by the changing times. Theycked the talent for cultivating immortality but stubbornly clung to the passions of their youth. The martial arts tournament became even more niche, shrinking within an already smallmunity. Whenever the finals came around, barely anyone bought tickets. The martial arts tournament was even mockingly referred to by some as "Fighting the Retirement Home." For years, the champion of the tournament remained the same person. His name was Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan, the reigning martial arts tournament champion, had earned the nickname "Old Man yer." As time passed rapidly, Qi Yuans opponents in the tournament aged alongside him. Young people had long since turned to cultivating immortality, with no one willing to stick with martial arts. Martial arts became a sanctuary for the elderly. Each martial arts tournament consisted of Qi Yuan fighting old men and old women. The oue was never in questionQi Yuan was always the champion. How could those old men and women stand a chance against Qi Yuan? The martial arts tournament slowly faded into obscurity as the spiritual energy on Gongxing grew more abundant. However, undercurrents were also building. But these changes had little to do with Qi Yuan. At this moment, Qi Yuan waspleting tasks in the world of death energy. In that world, Qi Yuan had made quite a name for himself, earning the title "Blood-d Madman." Yes, much like his previous moniker, the "Blood-d Sword God." Why was he called the Blood-d Madman? Because every time he entered a mission world, he would first be taken away by the mission''s target, and then proceed to ughter demons. He would travel across the world, killing demons wherever he found them. This brought both joy and frustration to those who were tasked withpleting missions alongside Qi Yuan. The good news was that they didnt have to do any work and could treat it like a leisurely tour. The bad news was that they had no idea when the Blood-d Madman would finish ughtering all the demons in the mission world. They might be stuck there for a long time. In one particr mission world, the number of demons was so overwhelming that the Blood-d Madman spent five years killing them all. This also meant that hispanions had to wait for five years. One mission participant even ended up having a child while they were stuck in the mission world. At this moment, in the mission world... Amidst arge forest, tall and straight cedar trees stretched out, with many pine needles scattered on the ground. Ahead was a graveyard that seemed to have no visitors. However, the graveyard was remarkably clean, clearly maintained by a caretaker who regrly swept the grounds. A young man in green robes yawned, looking rxed. As he ate a piece of watermelon, he muttered under his breath. Ive been guarding this grave for three years now, and still no one hase to pay respects. If no onees, how am I supposed to ughter their entire family? Chapter 354: I Am Who I Am, Truly Myself, No Past Life Chapter 354: I Am Who I Am, Truly Myself, No Past Life This mission issued by the base was quite special.N?v(el)B\\jnn It resembled the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai in some ways, though mainly in the rtionships between the characters. The goal for the mission-takers was to protect Zhu Yingtai and ensure that he wasnt killed by Ma Wencai, while also tracking down Ma Wencai. Qi Yuan used Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai as aparison because, in this story, Ma Wencai was a horse demon. After entering the game world, the first thing Qi Yuan did was arrest Zhu Yingtai. To avoid unnecessary trouble, Qi Yuan knocked her out and then stuffed her into a sack. Of course, Qi Yuan was a kind person who took the detainees feelings into ount and never forced them to do anything against their will. So, before knocking out Zhu Yingtai, Wang Yuanyu, Qi Yuan thoughtfully brought out several sacks and asked her which color she liked. It could be said that Qi Yuan was quite democratic and considerate. Ultimately, after Wang Yuanyu chose a ck sack, Qi Yuan carried the unconscious Wang Yuanyu and traveled a thousand miles. He killed and ughtered, almost wiping out the demons of this world. After killing all the demons, Qi Yuan finally went to find the horse demon''sir. Naturally, the horse demons were no match for him, and he ughtered them all. As for Ma Wencai, Ma Longhuns demonic family, Qi Yuan exterminated them entirely. The only regret was that Ma Longhun had disappeared without a trace. To find Ma Longhun, Qi Yuan used a two-pronged strategy. First, he had someone impersonate him and create the Demon Suppression Court to search for Ma Longhun. At the same time, Qi Yuan secretly had someone bury Ma Longhuns family under the name of the Holy Rite Church. The Holy Rite Church was a small religious group that advocated for the peaceful coexistence of humans and demons, promoting harmony with nature. Hmm the majority of the church''s members were human. During the war between humans and demons, when the human race was in decline, the church spread the message that humans should cease resisting to achieve peace with the demons. After the Holy Rite Church buried Ma Longhuns family, Qi Yuan applied through special channels to be the cemeterys caretaker. He sat there, waiting for Ma Longhun toe and pay his respects to his demonic rtives and parents. Unfortunately, three years passed, and Ma Longhun was still nowhere to be found. The Demon Suppression Court also hadnt been able to locate Ma Longhun. Exterminating an entire family is truly a technical job. I did all this preparation, and I still cant find a single person, Qi Yuan sighed. Just then, he heard soft footsteps approaching. Sir, its time to eat. Wang Yuanyu, dressed in a long, wide-sleeved green robe with a white jade belt around her waist, walked over. Embroidered on her belt was a special bird. Looking up, her head was covered by a ck sack, revealing only her eyes and mouth. From a distance, her face waspletely obscured. This ck sack was chosen by Qi Yuan after kindly asking her preference. He did this to ensure Wang Yuanyus safety and also to avoid scaring off Ma Longhun. Wang Yuanyu carried three dishes and ced them in front of Qi Yuan. A faint aroma filled the air, and the tes held strange and unusual dishes. The dishes included stir-fried old cicadas, deep-fried dung beetles, and steamed crawling insects. Qi Yuan looked at the dishes, his eyes filled with helplessness. Are you a bird or something? Why do you make insect meals every day? Wang Yuanyu reluctantly replied, It suits your status. Sigh, Im keeping you here for your own good, Qi Yuan said, attempting to guilt-trip Wang Yuanyu. As a Blue Star person, Qi Yuan was well-versed in the art of moral coercion. Im doing this for your own good. Youre so rich, why dont you donate more? Wang Yuanyus expression grewplicated. Why did you knock me out and bring me here? She was still confused. Several years ago, she had been out enjoying the spring with her friends when she encountered a strange man. That man was Qi Yuan. At the time, Qi Yuan had been holding several sacks and asked her which one she liked. She found it bizarre but chose one anyway. Then, she cked out. When she woke up, she found herself in this cemetery. I was entrusted by an old friend to protect you, Qi Yuan said softly. The outside world is too dangerous. Once Im sure youre safe, Ill let you go. Wang Yuanyu looked at Qi Yuan, her expression changing several times before she finally said nothing and quietly left. About fifteen minutester, Wang Yuanyu returned to her bamboo house. This house was located deep within the cemetery. When Wang Yuanyu entered the house, a shadow suddenly flickered, and an old woman with a slightly bird-like beak appeared. Madam, have youpleted the investigation? Wang Yuanyu asked. The shadow was none other than Wang Nanny, who hade from the Origin Land to protect Wang Yuanyu. Miss, this gravekeeper seems to be a descendant of the Death Qi World bloodline, Wang Nanny reported. Death Qi World? Wang Yuanyu asked in surprise, hearing the name for the first time. To avoid the Dawns Cry, the Martial Lords of the Origin Land united and pulled those with fated ties from the End Realm into the Death Qi World to carry out tasks. Their mission seems to be protecting you, which is why he brought you here. Given the turmoil in the Mountain River Scroll and the dangers in the Origin Land, it might be better for you to stay here until your master regains their strength before returning, Wang Nanny exined. Though Wang Yuanyu appeared to be an ordinary figure in the Mountain River Scroll, in reality, she was a descendant of a powerful Martial Lord from the Origin Land. Hmm, Wang Yuanyu nodded. With Wang Nannys presence, her memories were gradually resurfacing. Miss, Ive located Tukuang. Hes deeply concerned about your safety. Shall I bring him to see you? Wang Nanny inquired. Tukuang was, in Qi Yuans eyes, the Liang Shanbo of the story. He was Wang Yuanyus ssmate and had been pursuing her romantically for some time. Hearing Tukuangs name, Wang Yuanyu hesitated. Sensing her uncertainty, Wang Nanny continued, Tukuang, like you, is one of only two people in this world with a direct Martial Lord bloodline, and he can enter the Origin Land. Hes someone worth befriending. Everyone else is fake. In the Mountain River Scroll, everything was false. Only Wang Yuanyu and Tukuang were real and could enter the Origin Land. Wang Yuanyu furrowed her brow. So hes also a direct descendant of a Martial Lord. I didnt expect that. What about Qi Yuan? Hes a bloodline descendant. Can he enter the Origin Land? Wang Nannys eyes flickered with caution. She replied, Among the bloodline descendants, only a few direct bloodlines can enter the Origin Land. Most are ordinary people. Qi Yuan bears no Martial Lords mark and cannot enter the Origin Land, not even as a servant. Hearing this, Wang Yuanyu felt a trace of disappointment. She understood that aside from those with direct Martial Lord bloodlines like herself, others, even powerful warriors, could not enter the Origin Land. In the Mountain River Scroll, unless one became a Martial Lord, they remained an illusion, unable to transform the false into the real and enter the Origin Land. That reminds me, the head of the Demon Suppression Court, who ughtered all the demons of this world, has remarkable talent. He likely bears the mark of a Martial Lord and can be taken into the Origin Land. However, he probably belongs to another Martial Lord and cannot be made a servant, Wang Nanny said. As a Martial King, Wang Nanny spoke with confidence, feeling no fear of the Demon Suppression Courts head. After all, she hailed from the Origin Land and had learned Martial Lord-level techniques. To her, the Demon Suppression Courts Martial King was weak and insignificant. What a pity, Wang Yuanyu remarked, though it was unclear whether she was referring to Qi Yuan or the head of the Demon Suppression Court. Miss, were currently weak and need external help. Tukuang would be a great ally. I suggest you maintain a good rtionship with him. Our calctions indicate that hes the destined child of this Mountain River Scroll world, Wang Nanny urged. But wont Mr. Qi oppose himing here? Wang Yuanyu asked, feeling uncertain. Wang Nanny paused for a moment before replying, Miss, theres no need to concern yourself with the feelings of a lower bloodline descendant. This world belongs to us, the direct bloodlines. Its a Martial Lords world. Lower bloodline descendants are nothing more than drops of blood. They dont even qualify to enter the real world. The Mountain River Scroll was a fabricated world. The real world, of course, was the Origin Land. Wang Nanny, dont say such things. He has protected me, after all. Hes my benefactor. As for Tukuang, Ill ask Mr. Qis opinion myself, Wang Yuanyu said, her voice carrying a hint of anger and authority. Wang Nanny immediately lowered her head and trembled. Though her strength surpassed Wang Yuanyus, the pressure of bloodline superiority remained. Seven dayster, a gentle rain fell. Wang Yuanyu sat in a pavilion, gazing absentmindedly at Qi Yuan outside. Strange noises came from Qi Yuans direction, but Wang Yuanyu had grown used to them. Youve consumed 100 drops of demon blood, gaining 100 days of cultivation. Youve consumed 1,000 drops of demon blood, gaining 1,000 days of cultivation. Your power has increased significantly. Moved by her thoughts, Wang Yuanyu approached Qi Yuan and asked, Mr. Qi, may I ask you a question? Qi Yuan opened his eyes and looked at Wang Yuanyu, whose face was obscured by the ck sack. Im in a good mood today, so Ill allow you, an NPC, to ask me one question, he said. Indeed, his mood was good. ording to his calctions, today was his wedding anniversary with Xiaojia and Canary. If one day you discovered that the world was all false, carefully designed and constructed how would you react? Wang Yuanyu asked, voicing her doubts. Oh, you, an NPC, have finally awakened, realizing that this world is false. Good, good, youve made progress! Qi Yuan regarded Wang Yuanyu with newfound respect. He had yed this game for a long time, and none of the NPCs had ever realized that it was just a game. Wang Yuanyu felt both amused and helpless at his response. She was, after all, a direct descendant of a Martial Lord and was part of the real world. People like Qi Yuan and the others in the Mountain River Scroll were the false ones. The world has always been false. In this world, only I am real. And whoever I deem real is real, Qi Yuan said calmly. This is how Ive always approached life. It works well. When I see viins or enemies, I simply dere, You demon, I can see at a nce that you are not real! Wang Yuanyu pondered his words. In recent days, her memories had been returning. She felt a sense of confusion. In her past life, she and Tukuang had been a pair of immortal lovers, deeply in love. However, a horse demon had hunted them down, tearing them apart and killing them. Later, their ancestors had ced their true spirits into the Mountain River Scroll, hoping to resurrect them. As long as the three of them retraced their steps, they could transform the false into the real and be revived in the Origin Land. But when she thought about Tukuang now, she felt nothing. Tukuang was indeed quite handsome, butpared to Mr. Qi Yuan, he was like a fairy next to a toad. After seeing Qi Yuans incredibly handsome face, she couldnt summon any feelings for Tukuang. Now, she was starting to wonder if her past self had truly loved Tukuang. Mr. Qi, do you believe in past lives? Wang Yuanyu asked again. Qi Yuan shook his head firmly, his expression resolute. I am who I am, from the moment I became conscious. I have no past life. How could he have a past life? He had transmigrated here, not reincarnated. Every day, he checked himself in the mirror, and his sharp eyes gave him useful information. All the signs pointed to him being an ordinary transmigrator from Blue Star, with no grand origin or powerful past life. Wang Yuanyu paused, then continued, Ive awakened some memories of my past life. In them, I was deeply in love with someone. But now, when I see him, I feel nothing. Does this mean Ive fallen out of love? Wang Yuanyu looked troubled. Qi Yuan was so handsome, how could she not feel anything? Tukuang? He was nothingpared to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan nced at her. Do you have a new love interest? No. Well, then its not that youve fallen out of love. It just means that you never loved him in the first ce. Those memories are false, Qi Yuan said seriously. Like Ningtao, who, upon regaining her past life memories, was overwhelmed by love. To Qi Yuan, true feelings, even after countless years and trials, wouldnt fade but would only grow stronger. However, he also believed that such feelings were rare and unrealistic. False memories? Wang Yuanyu murmured. The reason youre troubled is that youre not strong enough. If you were big enough and strong enough, omniscient and omnipotent, all your troubles would disappear. Girl, I see great potential in you. Want me to gift you a grandma to help you cultivate? Qi Yuan asked, his eyes sparkling. Wang Yuanyu had exceptional talent. Qi Yuan had a hunch that there was something special about her. So he thought about whether to give her his daughters Nascent Soul. Be stronger? Wang Yuanyu asked, puzzled. Yes. If youre big enough and strong enough, every problem will disappear, Qi Yuan replied earnestly. I understand bing stronger, but what does being big enough mean? Oh, thats a profound cultivation insight. For ordinary people, omniscience and omnipotence are considered the pinnacle of strength. But I disagree. The true pinnacle is being big enough. If youre big enough, youre the strongest. ??? Wang Yuanyu was bewildered. Suddenly, Qi Yuan recalled a joke from Blue Star: Girl, check youryers to avoid lightning. Talking about the vastness of the universe should naturally lead to checking out legs, right? Chapter 355: Do I Really Have a Long-Lost Father? Chapter 355: Do I Really Have a Long-Lost Father? Wang Yuanyu: "?? What is ''soulmate,'' what is ''inner wear,'' and what is ''avoiding mistakes''?" Qi Yuan''s modern ng left Wang Yuanyu baffled,pletely unable to understand. However, she had learned from Wang Nanny that these bloodline descendants came from the End Realm, people on the verge of death, so it was normal for them to speak in strange ways. "It''s... a meme," Qi Yuan briefly exined. "Soulmate means sisters, and inner wear... well, its..." After listening, Wang Yuanyu''s face turned red under the ck sack. "Pervert! Whos your soulmate!" "Not bad, you''re picking up on the memes," Qi Yuan chuckled. Then he said, "Since this world is fake, and you think Im just an illusion, what''s wrong with seeing inner wear? After all, I dont really exist." "No!" Wang Yuanyu shouted, but suddenly, she paused, her expression freezing as if she had just realized something. In that instant, it seemed like something had clicked in her mind. The boundary between illusion and reality didnt exist. Or rather, did it even matter whether something was real or not? What truly mattered was her own heart. Seeing Wang Yuanyu''s thoughtful look, Qi Yuan seemed to remember something. "You know, the way you look right now reminds me of a famous saying: Cogito, ergo sumI think, therefore I am. Even if Im just an illusion in your eyes, as long as I believe Im real, then... I am real." Wang Yuanyu looked at Qi Yuan, and much of her previous confusion faded. At first, when she heard from Wang Nanny that the Mountain River Scroll was an illusion created by the Eastern Lord, she felt disoriented. Did that mean her entire life had been nothing but a dream? Now, after hearing Qi Yuans words, she realized something. If she believed everything was an illusion, she could simply ignore Qi Yuans words and casually show her inner wear. If she cared, then what difference did it make whether he was real or an illusion? "Illusion or reality doesnt matterwhat matters is me," Wang Yuanyu couldnt help but sigh. Qi Yuan nodded and said softly, "Just now, you asked me a question. Now... is it my turn to ask you one?" "Please ask, sir." "This world... how do you travel to other worlds? I''ve been waiting for Ma Longhun, but he hasnt shown up. Could he have gone to another world?" Qi Yuan was a bit worried. When he first arrived in this world, he had sent people to search for Ma Longhun while he focused on increasing his own strength. But Ma Longhun had been missing since the beginning. Wang Yuanyu hesitated for a moment before saying, "Its possible, but dont worry, sir. Within a year, Ma Longhun will certainly appear." ording to the original timeline, within half a year, she would fall in love with Tu Kongming. Then Ma Longhun would appear and kill both her and Tu Kongming. "Oh, is that so? A year isnt too long." Qi Yuan nced at Wang Yuanyu, then brought up an old topic. "By the way, are you sure you dont want me to gift you a grandma?" Wang Yuanyu smiled. "Thank you for your kindness, but theres no need." At that moment, Wang Yuanyu''s mind was racing. Ma Longhun was very powerful. ording to Wang Nanny, when he appeared, he would be at the peak of Martial King. In the Mountain River Scroll, the peak of Martial King was the absolute limit, the strongest of the strong. Such a powerhouse might even surpass the head of the Demon Suppression Court. Since Qi Yuan needed to find Ma Longhun for his mission, he could be putting himself in danger. She couldnt let Qi Yuan be dragged into danger because of her. Her n was simple: once she had information on Ma Longhun, she would leave to avoid putting Qi Yuan at risk. After she dealt with Ma Longhun, she would bring his head to Qi Yuan, helping himplete his mission. Then, she would return to the Origin Land. "What a pity. I guess were not meant to be," Qi Yuan shook his head. He didnt push further. Unless it was something he deeply cared about, he let most things unfold as they would. Wang Yuanyu smiled and said nothing more. ... Time passed quickly, and the monotonous life in the graveyard didnt leave any deep impressions on Qi Yuan. Late at night, the graveyard was pitch dark, making it eerily spooky. With a single wave of his hand, Qi Yuan killed a demon that had identally wandered in. Thirty drops of demon blood were credited to his ount. "Is this a demon raised by the Holy Rite Church?" Qi Yuan casually nced at the corpse and paid it no further attention. "You consumed 100 drops of demon blood to open a divine aperture... failed." Qi Yuan frowned, looking pained. "These demon blood drops are useless! They cant even open a divine aperture; they only help with martial cultivation." He had tried to use demon blood to improve his immortal cultivation, but the results were clear: failure. He wanted to curse the demon that had provided the blood. "Your blood is too weakso one-dimensional! It only boosts martial cultivation, not immortal cultivation." Currently, with Ningtaos help and the rapid awakening of the Nascent Souls within him, Qi Yuan''s power had surged. His immortal cultivation had progressed rapidly, and he had now reached the second step of ascension, bing an Yin God. Of course, this wasrgely due to the feedback from the Nascent Soul inside him. Especially since the Nascent Soul in the Origin Land was reviving rapidly, using the bones of a fallen Martial Lord. For one, these Martial Lords had certain reserves, making them stronger than the people on Gongxing. Secondly, the flow of time was differentthe time in the Origin Land moved about ten times faster than on Gongxing. One year on Gongxing was nearly forty years in the Origin Land. The strongest being in the Origin Land had already reached the level of a Grandmaster. This provided a significant boost to Qi Yuan. However, Qi Yuan felt that his yin god status was somewhat hollow, with limitedbat strength. If hepared himself to his self in the Cann Realm, he would stand no chance. "Right now, Im just an average yin god, unable to fight beyond my level." Qi Yuan sighed. In reality, he was a legendary Myth yer. In the game, if he encountered such Myths, he would have to kneel. "Nascent Souls, step it up! Lets reach the Yang God realm quickly!" Qi Yuan was eager for progress. In this game, martial cultivation could be enhanced by demon blood, and immortal cultivation had Nascent Souls leveling up for him. If the Nascent Souls did their job well, he might just be able to reach the Yang God realm without lifting a finger. After all, his Nascent Souls had deep reserves. In both the Fanxin Realm and the Cann Realm, there were restrictions on breaking through to the Yang God realm. But the Origin Land had no such restrictions. Meanwhile, in the Origin Land... Inside the Thunder Tomb, hundred-meter-long lightning bolts crashed down, shattering rocks with crackling sounds. The Thunder Tomb was where the Thunder Martial Lord had ascended to be a lord, but it was also his burial ce. Back in the great war, countless Martial Lords had fallen, and the Thunder Martial Lord was one of them. At this moment, outside the Thunder Tomb, a group of uninvited guests arrived. The leader was thin and spindly, like a bamboo pole. Hanging from the bamboo pole-like body were tworge heads, one male and one female, both human. "The Morning Star Chime is approaching, and strange things are happening in the Origin Land. I hope the anomaly in the Thunder Tomb has nothing to do with the Mountain River Scroll." The male voice was hoarse. "Im sensing more and more old souls. Could the Thunder Martial Lord also be awakening?" The female head on the bamboo pole had a sharp, screechy voice. For the past hundred years, the Origin Land had not been peaceful. Many of the once-dead Martial Lords had reappeared. This brought some life to the otherwise stagnant Origin Land. However, some Martial Lords were puzzledhadnt these lords fallen in battle? How could they be revived? "If he is awakening, we should bring him into our Eastern Alliance!" the Fat Egg Martial Lord suggested. In the Origin Land, the Eastern Alliance was thergest faction among the Martial Lords. The Eastern Alliance was said to have been created by the legendary Eastern Lord. That was a figure who had reached an unspeakable level of power. It was said that the Eastern Lord alone could sweep through all the Martial Lords of the Origin Land. "The Eastern Alliance? Im not interested," came a voice from within the Thunder Tomb. An old man, covered in lightning, emerged, his form obscured by the crackling energy. "Thunder Martial Lord, youre alive!" The sharp female voice was filled with surprise. The hoarse voice, however, was wary: "Youve broken through... youve be a Great Martial Lord!" Martial Lords were ssified into levels. One to three was considered a Lesser Martial Lord. Four to seven were known as Great Martial Lords. The seventh level was also known as a titled Martial Lord. This system was simr to the progression in the yin god realm. Before his fall, the Thunder Martial Lord had been a Lesser Martial Lord at the third level. Now, he had broken through to the fourth level, bing a Great Martial Lord. This was astonishing. "I gained some insight from the brink of death and had a lucky breakthrough," the Thunder Martial Lord''s voice was filled with uncertainty, as if he had been through a lot. "There are less than 3,000 years left until the Morning Star Chime. Thunder Martial Lord, for the sake of the greater good, join our Eastern Alliance!" The bamboo pole man extended the invitation. In the Eastern Alliance, a Great Martial Lord was considered a formidable force. Each Great Martial Lord would offer their blood essence to the Mountain River Scroll, helping to elerate its operations. ording to the Eastern Lord, if the world could be fully restarted before the Morning Star Chime, the Origin Land would be revived. "My blood essence is running low. I wont be joining the Eastern Alliance." After saying that, the Thunder Martial Lords form disappeared without even a farewell. The Martial Lords present exchanged nces but said nothing more. The bamboo pole mans expression shifted. "What a pity. This world is full of selfish people who enjoy the fruits of ourbor." To maintain and elerate the operation of the Mountain River Scroll, the Martial Lords of the Eastern Alliance regrly infused their blood essence into it. "Once the Morning Star Chime is over, well settle the score with these people," the sharp female voice was filled with killing intent. "Now is not the time for conflict." For now, the most important thing was to deal with the Morning Star Chime. At that moment, the Fat Egg Martial Lord asked, "Twin Aspect Martial Lord, whats the progress on the Mountain River Scroll?" The other Martial Lords also looked toward the Twin Aspect Martial Lord. This lord, a descendant of a titled Martial Lord, knew more about the progress of the scroll than anyone else. "Forty percent has entered the scroll, another forty percent is being conquered, and twenty percent has failed." Upon hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "As long as we conquer two more percent before the Morning Star Chime, well survive!" "Exactly, we have 3,000 years. Two percent is no problem!" The bamboo pole man turned to the Fat Egg Martial Lord. "Youve worked hard these hundred years, continuously infusing your blood essence into the Mountain River Scroll." At these words, the Fat Egg Martial Lord''s face contorted. "Im so drained I cant keep up. Ive been squeezed dry, no strength left." The Fat Egg Martial Lord had once been a titled Martial Lord. But during the great war, he was gravely injured, and now his strength was barely at the second level of Martial Lord. Having to regrly infuse his blood essence into the Mountain River Scroll, it was a miracle his strength hadnt dropped further. The bamboo pole man felt a sense of satisfaction. Before the cataclysm, the Fat Egg Martial Lord had been someone he looked up to. Now, this once-mighty figure was his subordinate, following his orders. "Since thats..." The bamboo pole man was about to speak when suddenly, his eyes widened, staring at the Fat Egg Martial Lord. "What... whats happening to you?" The other Martial Lords also turned to look at the Fat Egg Martial Lord, their faces filled with shock. The Fat Egg Martial Lord''s round, egg-like body had turned bright red, with blood vessels clearly visible. Blood light surged. Golden blood flowed through his veins like swimming dragons. The Fat Egg Martial Lord''s aura surged in that instant. "A bloodline evolution!" "This is a bloodline evolution!" "How can the Fat Egg Martial Lord undergo a bloodline evolution?" The scene before them was all too familiar to these Martial Lords. When a Martial Lord advanced by a level, their descendants would experience a bloodline evolution. But now, the Fat Egg Martial Lord was undergoing a bloodline evolution himself. Wasnt he the progenitor of his bloodline? How could the origin of a bloodline evolve? The Martial Lords were wide-eyed with curiosity. They were astonished, and the Fat Egg Martial Lord himself was equally confused. "I... my bloodline evolved?" "Fat Egg Martial Lord, could it be youre not the progenitor of your bloodline and that you actually have a father?" one of the Martial Lords asked.N?v(el)B\\jnn This was difficult to exin. Normally, only descendants experienced bloodline evolution. How could the progenitor of a bloodline undergo such a thing? "Impossible! I am born of heaven and earthhow could I have a father?" The Fat Egg Martial Lord shook his head frantically. "Then how do you exin your bloodline evolution? "Could it be that one of your descendants has broken through to Martial Lord and be a second-generation progenitor? "The End Realm has long seen the decline of martial cultivation. Thats impossible. "Even at the strongholds, the highest rank is Martial Lord. "Several Martial Kings are at the peak, but unless they enter the Origin Land and receive the blessing of ancestral blood, they cannot break through to Martial Lord." In other words, breakthroughs to Martial Lord had long been monopolized. One had to enter the Origin Land and receive the ancestral blood blessing to advance. But currently, the strongholds had not yet connected to the Origin Land, so how could anyone have broken through to Martial Lord? Therefore, the most likely exnation was that the Fat Egg Martial Lord was not the original progenitor but a second-generation progenitor. He actually... had a father. "So, you must have a father hidden somewhere!" "Fat Egg Martial Lord, not only are you a former titled Martial Lord, but youve also quietly gained a dad." "Maybe its not a dadmaybe its an ancestor!" The other Martial Lordsughed, some even envying the Fat Egg Martial Lord for having a father who could still break through. In the current Origin Land, Martial Lords who could break through were incredibly rare. "Could it be... I really have a long-lost father?" ... Within one page of the Mountain River Scroll. Wang Nanny frowned, her expressionplicated. "Wang Nanny, how is the progress?" a man asked in a low voice not far from Wang Nanny. "Miss... hasnt fallen in love with Tu Kongming." "What? She hasnt? Thats uneptable. "She and Tu Kongming must fall in love for this scroll to return to the correct timeline. Only then will our mission beplete. "What went wrong? We need to fix this immediately!" "Miss... seems closer to a bloodline descendant." "A bloodline descendant?" The man frowned. "Go and talk to him. Make him stay away from Miss. Well help him with his mission." "This bloodline descendant... his mental state seems a bit off. Miss has been with him for years and seems to have been affected. Im afraid even if he stays away, Miss wont fall for Tu Kongming anytime soon." "If necessary, use force. Drug her, and let them sleep together. Once its done, she wont have a choice!" the man said darkly. "This..." Wang Nanny hesitated, feeling uneasy. "Dont think its wrong. Were saving the world. If we have to use drastic measures to do that, so be it. "Were not asking for Misss life, just her chastity. Its a necessary sacrifice. "Besides, on the original timeline, Miss and Tu Kongming were already in love. "For the world, we can sacrifice anyone, including all the bloodline descendants, or even destroy this entire Mountain River Scroll!" the man spoke passionately. Clearly, he was willing to do whatever it took to save the Origin Land. Sacrificing a few people was only natural. Wang Nannys hesitation faded, and her gaze became determined. "Alright, I understand what needs to be done!" Chapter 356: That’s It? No Twist—This Wouldn’t Even Make It As a TV Drama Chapter 356: Thats It? No TwistThis Wouldnt Even Make It As a TV Drama In the graveyard, a rarely visited ce, Wang Yuanyu, with a ck bag over her head, looked at Qi Yuan with a trace of admiration and respect in her eyes. This bloodline holder appeared a bit entric, often speaking shocking words, but much of what he said resonated deeply with her. For example: But most important were his reflections on the nature of reality, illusion, and attitude towards the world, which left asting impact on her. So, who is Tu Kongming? Let him roll away! The memories she cared about were the ones that were real to her. Do you think Ma Longhun hasnt shown up because he couldnt afford the graveyards entrance fee? Qi Yuan suddenly turned to Wang Yuanyu and asked. Huh? I should never have set an entrance fee for this graveyard. I was trying to keep unwanted people out, so I turned the Ma familys graveyard into a tourist attraction with an admission fee. I forgot that Ma Longhun might be broke. Qi Yuan had a sudden realization, as if he had found the key to the mystery. Wang Yuanyu couldnt help butugh. She wondered if her belief in some of Qi Yuans words meant she had caught his madness. Mr. Qi, youre overthinking things, Wang Yuanyu said. In truth, she was also quite curious, and even though some of Qi Yuans statements were absurd, she found herself believing bits of them. At that moment, an elderly woman with a troubled expression approached. It was Wang Nanny. She nced at Wang Yuanyu before speaking softly, Miss, I have something to discuss with Mr. Qi. The implication was clear: Wang Yuanyu needed to leave. Though puzzled, Wang Yuanyu tactfully departed, leaving Qi Yuan and Wang Nanny alone in the graveyard. Before Wang Nanny could speak, Qi Yuan beat her to it: Ah, pay the entrance fee. Ive been diligently guarding this graveyard day and night. I deserve some fees! Qi Yuans demand didnt surprise Wang Nanny; she had heard it many times before. Clearly, this wasnt the first time Qi Yuan had asked her for an entrance fee. Here are ten drops of demon blood. Wang Nanny tossed the demon blood to Qi Yuan, who happily epted it. Unfortunately, Ma Longhuns family members were all minor demons, not famous great demons. Otherwise, Qi Yuan could have made a fortune charging for entry. Mr. Qi, I have a small request. I dont know if its appropriate to ask... Wang Nanny hesitated, trying to be polite. After all, in some ways, bloodline holders were considered their subordinates. One... two... three notsare you asking or not? Qi Yuans attention, as usual, was focused on something strange. Wang Nanny coughed and looked troubled, then spoke: Miss Wang Yuanyu and Tu Kongming have been lovers for three lifetimes... Why not seven lifetimes as enemies? Qi Yuan interrupted. Wang Nanny paused briefly before continuing: Wang Yuanyues from a noble background, while Tu Kongming was just a poor boy. But he was hardworking and ambitious. The two studied together, and over time, they grew fond of each other. But then Ma Longhun appeared, lusting after Wang Yuanyus beauty and secretly poisoning her. To save Miss Wang, Tu Kongming ventured deep into the frozen valleys, diving into the icy coldke to plead with the mystical turtle. The ice not only froze his body but also his soul. In exchange for one of his arms, the mystical turtle appeared, and Tu Kongming used its shell to create a great elixir to save Miss Wang. As Wang Nanny spoke, she seemed genuinely moved by Tu Kongmings selfless actions. If any man treated her like that, she thought, she would likely be touched. Poor little turtle, losing its home at such a young age, Qi Yuan sighed. Wang Nanny felt exasperated. Shouldnt the focus be on the touching love story? After Miss Wang was revived and learned of Tu Kongmings actions, she was deeply moved. The two confirmed their feelings for each other and fell in love, living happily ever after in the river of love. But of course, happy days neverst. Wang Nanny continued, her tone a bit lovesick. Was it because someone peed in the river of love? Qi Yuan thought he was clever, immediately seeing the truth. Of course their happiness didntstsomeone must have peed in the river, ruining it! ... Wang Nanny looked at Qi Yuan, her mouth twitching. She took a deep breath to calm herself before continuing, Because... Ma Longhun returned. No one expected him tomit such a heinous crime, colluding with foreign tribes. On the day of Miss Wangs and Tu Kongmings wedding, Ma Longhun brought 3,000 foreign soldiers to steal the bride. Miss Wang, of course, refused. In a fit of rage, Ma Longhun decided that if he couldnt have her, no one could. He attacked, but Tu Kongming shielded her, already wounded. He died from the blow, and Miss Wang took her own life in grief. Thats it? Qi Yuan was dumbfounded. No twist? No excitement? Based on modern scriptwriting, shouldnt he have stolen the groom instead? Is there more? Did Ma Longhun dig up Tu Kongmings corpse to make him into a zombie for some forced romance? Wang Nanny facepalmed, taking yet another deep breath. Now, in this world, those events are repeating. Only by reenacting them can Miss Wang truly be revived, and the world can avoid copse. The deeper reasons are tooplex for me to understand. But... the original events must be reenacted. Yet theres a problem. Up to now, Miss Wang hasnt fallen in love with Tu Kongming. This is extremely dangerous. Time is running out for both her and this world. I beg you, sir, for the sake of the greater good, please stop seeing Miss Wang for a while! Wang Nanny bowed respectfully, her voice sincere. Qi Yuan was surprised. What does that have to do with me? Miss Wang has spent too much time with you. I fear shes developing feelings for you, Wang Nanny said helplessly. There was no denying itQi Yuans looks were far too handsome. Although his words could ruin his image, he would make a great ornamental flower vase when he stayed quiet. To put it dramatically, even spending a little time with Qi Yuan made Wang Nanny, who hadnt had a period in thousands of years, feel like she was about to start menstruating again. Sigh, being too handsome is such a hassle. Honestly, I dont even think Im that handsome. Just average, really, Qi Yuan said, mimicking a famous phrase, Not realizing my own good looks. But this isnt my fault, and... its not like Wang Yuanyu has fallen for me, right? Qi Yuan stretchedzily, his posture rxed. He hadnt sensed any love from Wang Yuanyuonly admiration and good conversation. If there had been any romantic interest, Qi Yuan would have noticed long ago. And if he had noticed, he definitely wouldnt be passive or evasive. So, telling me this is pointless. Wang Yuanyu doesnt love Tu Kongmingnot because shes in love with me, but maybe she just doesnt like him. Besides, dont bother me with trivial stuff like this. Its not interesting, and theres no twist. Boring. Qi Yuan shook his head, utterly uninterested in the tale of the three-lifetime lovers. It wasnt nearly as exciting as that TV show about the seven lifetimes as enemies. Wang Nannys expression shifted slightly. Her voice grew stern. What I say is true. This concerns the survival of the world. We cant afford the slightest mistake. Better to kill by mistake than to let something slip through. Please, sir, stay away from Miss Wang and let her and Tu Kongming return to their original paths! Qi Yuan shook his head. What does their original path have to do with me? This concerns the survival of the world! Oh, so its just a game server crashing? You should sacrifice a programmer for that. Do I look like a programmer with this hairline? Oh, I forgotyoure an NPC, so you cant kill a programmer. Qi Yuan waved dismissively, then suddenly his expression softened. By the way, Wang Nanny, are you married? I have a friend whos been looking for an amazing wife. I think youd be perfect. Even if youre married, no problemjust get divorced. My friends not picky. Qi Yuan thought of Bei He Han Qianyun, still worrying about his friends love life. The old woman Wang Nanny was stunned, her thoughts scattered. She felt like she couldnt keep up with Qi Yuans train of thought. Whats going on? Ive devoted my life to serving the world, with no time for personal matters, Wang Nanny declined. Qi Yuan sighed in disappointment. It seemed Han Qianyuns love life would be difficult to resolve. If youre not getting married, forget it. Im not going to waste more time talking. Dont disturb me while Im ying the systemIm about to start cultivating. Qi Yuan quickly changed the subject. Wang Nanny, still feeling muddled, simply left. Alone in the graveyard, Qi Yuan gazed at the tombstone before him, memories shing through his mind. After so many quests, he felt like he was beginning to sense something. Oh no, better stop thinking before I get a big head. I dont want to be a bighead. Qi Yuan didnt care to figure out the truth behind everything or uncover the hidden reality. Only strength mattered. Schemes, truths, calctionsdid they have a use? Yes. But if Qi Yuan grew strong enough, he could crush all those schemes with a single punch. Youve consumed 100 drops of demon blood and gained 100 days of cultivation. Youve consumed 100 drops of demon bloodzing Bird Punch has finally advanced. Damage to airborne creatures increases by 50%. Against birds, armor-piercing increases by 50%. Hearing this, Qi Yuans eyes widened. Does this mean all the men in the world will fear me now? Sigh, why dont girls grow wings? Then Id be invincible. Qi Yuan let his thoughts wander. Wait, girls cant be defined that way. Whos to say they dont have wings? Maybe theyre hidden in their pants. How would I know if Ive never seen it? Shaking off his idle thoughts, Qi Yuan closed his eyes to meditate. Suddenly, a weathered voice rang out. Qi boy... I didnt think Id still be alive. This voice came from within Qi Yuans body. Qi Yuans eyes brightened. Shenlei Grand Sovereign, youre finally awake. Hearing that long-familiar voice stirred deep feelings within Qi Yuan. Still, their reunion was calm, as if they had never truly parted. In the Origin Land, Shenlei Grand Sovereigns eyes gleamed with a mix of sorrow and nostalgia. I had epted my death along with the fall of the Mortal Heart World. But you, boyyoure incredible. You even slew the Yang Gods. Shenlei Grand Sovereign held deep respect and gratitude for Qi Yuan.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, the Mortal Heart World was his home, where countless beings had thrived. The Yang Gods were beings far beyond human strength, almost invincible. Yet Qi Yuan had turned the tide with his extraordinary might. But they had faced two Yang Gods. He never expected they would win. Lets not dwell on the past. Shenlei Grand Sovereign, hurry up and cultivate. I need you to earn me some rewards. Qi Yuan urged him. Freed from the Mortal Heart World, Shenlei Grand Sovereign and others like him were truly in their element. With the limitless potential of the Visualization Technique Qi Yuan provided, Shenlei Grand Sovereign faced no bottlenecks in his cultivation. Reaching the Yang God stage was merely a matter of time. Had he reached the Mythical Realm while still in the Mortal Heart World, he would have broken through to the Yang God realm instantly. This was due to the unique nature of the innate deities, the Visualization Technique, and their connection to the ancestralnd of the ancient n. Stop rushing me. Im already cultivating. When we meet again, Ill be a Yang God. Shenlei Grand Sovereigns words radiated determination. Once a distant goal, the Yang God realm was now within reach. Many of Qi Yuans innate deity soul seeds were on simr paths. Freed from the constraints of their worlds, they were thriving, and breaking through to the Yang God stage was as easy as drinking water. Hurry up. My enemies are too strongone Yang God wont be enough. There are others in your world too. Watch over them and help them awaken and grow stronger, Qi Yuan said. While his innate deities had begun to sprout in the Origin Land, most were still operating instinctively. Few had fully awakened like Shenlei Grand Sovereign. Fine, fine. Ill go find the others now, Shenlei Grand Sovereign grumbled. Woke up just to be swamped with work. Shouldve stayed asleep. Despite hisints, there was clear joy and pride in his tone. Ive got a n! Qi Yuan said excitedly. Shenlei Grand Sovereign sighed. What n this time? He was well-acquainted with Qi Yuans ns, which were usually simple and blunt, more like improvisation than a real n. And yet, somehow, those crude ns always seeded. It left Shenlei Grand Sovereign speechless. I want to buy out this game, but Im broke. So why dont we take it by force? Heres the n in three steps: Step 1: You unite the others, raise your strength, and take over the world below for me. Step 2: Your growing strength will feed back into me, and Ill conquer Gongxing and Canxing. Step 3: With all the worlds under our control, I can focus onpleting my missions and advancing to the ranks of Human Dao Martial Lord, Spirit Dao Martial Lord, and eventually, the God of All Paths. Its a wless n! Unbeatablepure genius! Qi Yuan was so thrilled with his n that he felt his head clear. Back on Blue Star, a n like this would have kept him up all night with excitement, requiring mtonin to sleep. Some people might even need an extra something to help calm down. Haha, your nning skills have dropped this timetheres not enough detail. Youre right! I made a huge mistake by not setting a timeline. Since time moves faster in your worldforty years there is just one year for usthe first step is for all of you to be Yang Gods within 3,000 years. Step two: Ill unify Gongxing within a hundred years! Qi Yuan shuddered at the realization. Even the smartest people can make mistakes! Ancient wisdom is never wrong! If someone as clever as him could overlook such a detail, what hope did anyone else have? The world below is called the Origin Land. The most powerful force there is the Eastern Alliance. They have a fair number of Martial Lords, and their strength is decent. But... behind them is a mysterious figure called the Eastern Lord, who might be a Yang God. In fact, his methods may be even more formidable than a typical Yang God, Shenlei Grand Sovereign ryed the information he had gathered. The Origin Land? Using the brush of the Mountain River Society to create countless Mountain River Scrolls? Could this guy actually be a programmer? Qi Yuan chuckled. He was aware of the Yang God realms Heaven Position Realm and Supreme Principle Realm. But what realm would someone capable of creating worlds like the Mountain River Scroll be in? No worrieslet him be strong. Ive got my zing Bird Punch. Im not afraid! Qi Yuan dered confidently. Chapter 357: I’m the Villain? Kekekeke! Chapter 357: Im the Viin? Kekekeke! Elsewhere, while Qi Yuan wasmunicating with Shenlei Grand Sovereign, a guest arrived outside the graveyard. This guest was dressed in white, with a jade belt around his waist. He stood tall with an elegant and refined air, undeniably a strikingly handsome man. However,pared to Qi Yuan, he was just a toad. Master Kongming, Qi Yuan refuses to leave. Should we... kill him? Wang Nanny gritted her teeth, her eyes shing with killing intent. For the sake of the world, she was willing to betray her conscience and kill innocent people. To her, as long as she could save the world, any sacrifice was eptable. Tu Kongmings expression remained refined, but a hint of sorrow passed through his eyes. Thats not something a gentleman would do. I wont stoop to it! Master Kongming, for the sake of all lives in the world, sacrificing a bit of personal virtue is no big deal! Wang Nanny urged. Tu Kongming shook his head, his expression resolute. In the past life, I managed to win Yuanyus heart, and I believe I can do it again this time! Theres less than two months left, theres no time, Wang Nanny said anxiously. Then, an idea struck her, and she added, Should I drug Miss Yuanyu? Make sure the deed is done? As long as they forced the rtionship, things would return to the proper course. Their mission for the Bu Tian Pavilion would beplete. Bu Tian Pavilion was an organization under the Eastern Alliance, operating across the various Mountain River Scrolls,pleting missions. From birth, its members were raised with the understanding that their duty was to save all lives. We cant do that to Yuanyu. We must respect her feelings! Tu Kongming quickly refused, his stance firm. If we dont... the world will be destroyed! Wang Nannys voice grew heavy. However, upon hearing this, Tu Kongmings expression turned indifferent. So what if the world is destroyed? To me, Yuanyu is more important than the entire world. Wang Nanny fell silent. Tu Kongming was not just deeply affectionate, but excessively noble. Of course, what used to be called deep affection was now known on Blue Star as being a simp or beta. s. Seeing that she couldnt convince Tu Kongming, Wang Nanny slowly left without saying anything more. Tu Kongming watched her retreating figure, his expression mncholy. Its not that I dont want Yuanyu or to im her as mine, but true love isnt like that... Not far away, Wang Yuanyu, who had been hiding and listening, remained expressionless. She furrowed her brow, deep in thought. ... Damn it, why are there so many variables in this mission? Tu Kongming is too stubborn, too rigid! A man in a ck robe gritted his teeth, his face twisted with rage. There isnt much time left. It seems... we cant be gentle any longer, Wang Nanny muttered, her eyes filled with murderous intent. Youre right. They may hesitate, butpared to the lives of the masses, their reluctance doesnt matter. I have some Hehuan Powder here. Youll use it on both Tu Kongming and Wang Yuanyu. As for that bloodline holder, since he wont leave, Ill personally see him off. The ck-robed mans face showed not only killing intent but also fanaticism. All for the sake of the world. Wang Nannys eyes also turned fanatical. All for the sake of the world! Even if they were misunderstood by the people, even if they bore the weight of being cursed, they would press forward. For the sake of saving the world, Wang Nanny thought, her shadow under the sun growing taller. However, at that moment, a calm voice echoed. By the way, I forgot to tell you, my name is Qi Yuan, but my nickname is The World. So, could you kill yourselves... for my sake? As the voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared not far from the ck-robed man. Dressed in a blue robe, with azy expression, Qi Yuan stood there, sunlight filtering through the leaves and casting shadows on his body, creating a striking scene. Seeing Qi Yuan, both the ck-robed man and Wang Nanny were startled. How are you here? They had been conspiring outside the graveyard. How could Qi Yuan have known? More importantly, he had appeared without making a sound, something even a peak Martial King would struggle to do. You were scheming behind my back, and I identally overheard, so I came over, Qi Yuan replied casually. With the awakening of the Nascent Souls within him, Qi Yuans Immortal Dao cultivation had skyrocketed. He had already reached the Yin God realm. While a Yin God couldnt oversee the heavens like a Yang God, it could still listen to the world. If someone nearby spoke ill of him, he could sense it. If anyone talked bad about his loved ones, like Xiaojia, Canary, or Jinli, he could hear it too. The ck-robed mans initial shock faded, reced by calmposure. Since youre here, I dont have to make a special trip. For the sake of the world, sir, please die. The ck-robed mans face turned solemn and righteous. He took out a blood-stained stone. This stone was marked with the blood of a Martial Lord. Martial Lords were immensely powerful, capable of destroying entire nations with a single punch. Even a single drop of dried blood could easily obliterate a peak Martial King. A Martial King and a Martial Lord were on entirely different levels. Holding the Martial Lords blood, the ck-robed man was brimming with confidence. Even though Qi Yuan had appeared unexpectedly and was undoubtedly strong, it didnt matter. Without reaching the Martial Lord level, everyone else was an ant. After you die, Ill remember you and erect a monument in your honor. Youll have contributed to saving the world, and future generations will speak of you with reverence! The ck-robed mans stone began to growrger. A powerful, murderous aura spread out. The ck-robed man felt himself growing stronger, like a god who could control the life and death of all. Youre such a kind person. Its too bad Im petty. After you die, I wont give you a tombstone, and no one will remember your name. See, I dont even know your name now, Qi Yuan said calmly. He had seen many kinds of people in the worlds he had traveled through. And he had encountered people like the ck-robed man beforedevoted ones. For example, in the Cann World, there was the Mountain of Destiny.N?v(el)B\\jnn Because Qi Yuan had wanted to resist a great cmity, that faction feared he would anger the cmity, which would then take revenge on Cann World. So they cursed Qi Yuan to die, something Qi Yuan foundughable. When the butchers knife was raised over your head, instead of resisting, you worried about angering the butcher into chopping harder. That was ridiculous. In Qi Yuans eyes, the Bu Tian Pavilion was much like the Mountain of Destiny. I see. You must be the master of the Demon Suppression Court, right? No wonder youre so confident. But this is the Mountain River Scroll. Bu Tian Pavilion rules here! At that moment, the Martial Lords blood began to glow. Across all Mountain River Scrolls, no power could resist the strength of a Martial Lord. The world will remember your sacrifice! The ck-robed man shouted, his expression solemn and righteous. Qi Yuan stretchedzily. I came here to y a game, not to listen to your preaching. Man, the game designers here are boring. Yes, Qi Yuan had that exact feeling. Every mission in this game had a little story. The stories were always full of regret, helplessness, and pain. It seemed like the game designers wanted to leave asting impression on the yers, trying to influence them. From Qi Yuans perspective, the designers were just being pretentious, trying to be deep. Does anyone have the designers phone number? I need to call them and remind them Im here to y the game, not listen to stories. I just want to kill, kill, kill! Oh, its a free game? And Im a freeloader? Fine, whatever the designers want to do, Ill just keep killing. As Qi Yuan said this, he turned his gaze to the ck-robed man. Kill! He unleashed his zing Bird Punch. Qi Yuans powerful punch seemed capable of destroying the world. Boom! The stone stained with the Martial Lords blood shattered instantly. The expression on the ck-robed mans face froze. Mar... Martial Lord. The strike Qi Yuan had just delivered was undoubtedly at the Martial Lord level. This overwhelming, unmatched power could only belong to a Martial Lord. Disbelief flickered in the ck-robed mans eyes before his body disintegrated into fragments. Even though he was a peak Martial King, even with the Martial Lords blood, he was still too weak in front of Qi Yuan. This was the difference between a god and a man. Nothing left but dust. Guess theres no need for a tombstone. Qi Yuan casuallymented after killing the ck-robed man. Wang Nanny trembled beside him, her face filled with shock and disbelief. How could there be a Martial Lord in the Mountain River Scroll? Impossible! Impossible! How could there be a Martial Lord here? Without the ancestral blood, how could a peak Martial King break through to the Martial Lord level? The Martial Lords of the Origin Land couldn''t even leave that cedoing so would mean certain death. That was why the Bu Tian Pavilion, with its Martial Kings, roamed the Mountain River Scrolls, correcting the worldlines, reying the events to save the world before the Dawn Call. Theres no such thing as impossible, Qi Yuan replied calmly, ncing at Wang Nanny. Interested in bing Han Xianyuns corpse bride? Wang Nanny, still panicked and unable toprehend what had just happened, tried to calm herself. Qi Yuan, please stop this, she pleaded, her tone now softened. I dont know how you broke through to Martial Lord, perhaps you have some heavenly fortune or extraordinary destiny, but you must know that in the grand scheme of things, even a Martial Lord is insignificant. The Dawn Call is less than 4,000 years away. We at the Bu Tian Pavilion must correct the worldlines, ensuring that the world restarts without errors. Im not interested in any of that. Speak inly, Qi Yuans tone was t, clearly uninterested. He had already heard much of this kind of talk from Shenlei Grand Sovereign. But what did a game reboot have to do with him? Besides, who could be sure what was real or false? Even if Wang Nanny was sincere, Qi Yuan wasn''t about to be swayed. Experience had taught him that history, often written by the victors, could be misleading at best. I ask that you take therger picture into consideration and help bring Wang Yuanyu and Tu Kongming together, allowing them to walk the worldline as it was meant to be. I... I beg this of you! Wang Nanny said earnestly, bowing her head in respect. After she finished speaking, Wang Nanny decisively ced her palm against her own head, shattering her skull instantly. Blood gushed out, and she copsed, lifeless. It was clear she hoped that by sacrificing herself, she could move Qi Yuan to change his mind. Of course, if Qi Yuan hadnt been as powerful, she would have killed him without hesitation. Qi Yuan watched her coldly, showing no reaction or sympathy. What a waste... Han Xianyun lost such an amazing wife, he muttered, shaking his head. Does this make me the viin now, for forcing such a noble person to their death? Should I... kekekeke! Qi Yuan let out a typical viinousugh. ... Three months passed quickly. During that time, many things happened. Several Bu Tian Pavilion members attempted to assassinate Qi Yuan, only to be easily defeated and killed by him. Tu Kongming, however, still did not win Wang Yuanyus heart, continuing to be like a hopeless, lovesick fool. Wang Yuanyu did not fall in love with Tu Kongming, and as for Qi Yuan, she only saw him as a friend. The two main characters did not follow the original script. Meanwhile, the viin, Ma Longhun, was quite diligent, fully focused on his mission. He acted ording to the original timeline,unching an attack on Wang Yuanyu. This time, Tu Kongming again stepped forward to block Ma Longhuns strike, ultimately dying, remaining as devoted as ever, much like his puppy love self. However, unlike what Wang Nanny had predicted, Wang Yuanyu did not follow Tu Kongming in death. Qi Yuan eventually met Ma Longhun and casually killed him. Why didnt Qi Yuan save Tu Kongming, you ask? Well, first, they werent close. Second, Qi Yuan didnt want to. Third, the mission didnt require him to protect Tu Kongming. Missionplete, looks like its time for me to leave. Ive stayed here longer than usual. Ive missed out on a few martial arts tournaments... Thats a loss, Qi Yuan said with a bit of regret, shaking his head. To be a true Human Dao Martial Lord, he needed to win a hundred consecutive martial arts tournaments. Whenever he entered the Mountain River Scrolls, he couldnt participate in the martial arts tournaments, which might disrupt his winning streak. So in these instances, hispanion Canary would halt the tournament events on his behalf. Indeed, the martial arts tournament was essentially tailor-made for Qi Yuan. Wang Yuanyu looked at Qi Yuan and then at Tu Kongmings lifeless body. She seemed somewhat mncholic. Just as Wang Nanny said, he gave his life to save me. But... I feel no sadness or gratitude. Am I... heartless? I could tell, Qi Yuan responded with a chuckle. Even after spending all this time with me, a normal guy, you didnt fall for me. It seems you really are a bit cold-hearted. Is that... a bad thing? Wang Yuanyu asked, hesitantly. Whats good? Whats bad? Qi Yuans figure seemed to blur. In this world, sometimes it''s better to be selfish. Of course, if you cross me, no matter how good you are, that would still be bad. Wang Yuanyu smiled lightly at his words. Are you leaving? Yeah, Im going back. Its been a long time since Ive seen my wives. I miss them. I hope we can meet again, Wang Yuanyu said sincerely. In this vast, ethereal world, meeting someone you could talk to was a rare blessing. As long as you live long enough, theres always a chance, Qi Yuan replied. Then, as if a thought had struck him, he added, You know, watching dramas is fine, even feeling like youre part of them. But dont take them too seriously. Its like scrolling through social media trendsyoure only seeing what others want you to see. Wang Yuanyu tilted her head, nodding slightly. For some reason, that sounds wise. You sound like an intellectual. The two of them exchangedpliments. Youre not bad yourself, Qi Yuan said, smirking as he nced at the ck sack over her head. Perfect for ying a kidnapper. Next time we meet, Ill give you a pair of stockings, Qi Yuan added. You can wear them for me! Wang Yuanyu chuckled. Alright. By the way, whats a TV drama? It was obvious that when she had called Qi Yuan an intellectual earlier, she had just been ttering him. She hadnt understood anything hed said. Hmm, youre living in a drama. Im just the audience. With that, Qi Yuans figure disappeared. In the vast world, only Wang Yuanyu was left standing alone. Chapter 358: If They Dare to Stop the Martial Arts Tournament, I’ll Blow Up a Star for Them to See! Chapter 358: If They Dare to Stop the Martial Arts Tournament, Ill Blow Up a Star for Them to See! At the base. Qi Yuan''s figure gradually solidified into reality. Afterpleting the mission, he returned to the base once again. "The mission reward is a bit ordinary." Looking at the blood-red pill, Qi Yuan seemed uninterested. But even a small reward was still a reward, so he swallowed the pill anyway. He stepped out of his residence and looked around at a base that was now ten timesrger than before. Over the years, Qi Yuan hadpleted many missions, and the base within this world of death energy had expanded significantly. Many smaller bases had merged into one. What used to be small outposts had now be arge base.N?v(el)B\\jnn Thisrge base was powerful, with many strong individuals. The once-rare Martial Kings were now numerous. There was even a branch of the Genius Alliance here. "This time wasnt bad. I can send some grandfathers and grandmothers out again." This mission world could be considered thergest Qi Yuan had ever experienced. He had ughtered an entire demon realm and ascended to the level of Martial Lord. His body had absorbed several new bloodlines. He could now send out more grandfathers and grandmothers. Its a shame, though, that the Nascent Soul of Holy Mother Wu Shi still cant be sent out. Thinking back to his time with Holy Mother Wu Shi, Qi Yuan felt a bit sentimental. Their rtionship was distant yet deep, with a significant bond between them. Especially since Holy Mother Wu Shi had given him the Devourer Origin, which had greatly helped him. Without it, he wouldnt have advanced to Martial Lord so quickly. When you wake up, Ill treat you to some fish. Qi Yuan muttered, as if his memory was traveling through time, back to the first time he met Wu Shi. That frail girl who was exceptionally true to her word. Shaking off these thoughts, Qi Yuan made his way to the Blood Jade Wall. About a quarter of an hourter, Qi Yuan opened his eyes, a trace of disappointment shing in them. This time, he had sent many grandfathers and grandmothers to the Origin Land again. However, the Nascent Soul of Holy Mother Wu Shi remained quietly within his body, still dormant. Wu Shi? Wanna check out your innerwear? Qi Yuan teased a little. Unfortunately, the Nascent Soul showed no response, remaining as silent as ever. At that moment, a young man dressed in white suddenly approached Qi Yuan directly. Judging by his attire, he was from the Genius Alliance. Qi Yuan recognized him. After the base mergers, this member of the Genius Alliance had once invited Qi Yuan to join their ranks. However, Qi Yuan had declined. He had no interest in joining the Genius Alliance and refused immediately. "Mr. Qi, some distinguished guests arrived at the base a few days ago, and they wish to meet you." "Oh? What do they want with me?" Qi Yuan asked. If it wasn''t anything important, he was nning to leave. He hadnt seen Canary in a while and missed her greatly. I heard its rted to the Origin Land, the Genius Alliance member said hesitantly. Is that so? Thats worth checking out. Lead the way. Meanwhile, in a smoke-filled private room of a restaurant. Three peak Martial Kings sat together, chatting andughing. Each of them radiated the aura of authority. Behind each of them stood two other peak Martial Kings. However, these standing Martial Kings resembled servants. If one looked closely, they would notice that they were ancient martial artists. Blood warriors were divided into New Martial and Ancient Martial paths. Due to practicing Ancient Martial Arts, their cultivation level would drop by a level upon entering the Mountain and Sea Painting Scrolls. The stronger they were, the harder the tasks became, and the dangers they faced increased exponentially. As a result, many ancient martial artists chose to rely on new martial artists, signing a Blood Martial Contract and bing servants. With this arrangement, both parties tasks would synchronize, with the new martial artist protecting the ancient one. Thus, even if these ancient martial artists reached the level of peak Martial King, even in their old age, they still had to rely on the new martial artists for survival. This is the harsh reality of the world: without support, they would die! After all, entering the Mountain and Sea Painting Scrolls as an ancient martial artist was like a Nascent Soul cultivator facing off against a Purple Mansion cultivator. The man sitting at the head of the table was a middle-aged man wearing short sleeves, looking like a typical, unimpressive martial artist. However, no one in the room dared to underestimate him. This was because he was Mu Yan, an Executor of the Genius Alliance headquarters. The Genius Alliance had a total of 36 Executors, and each one had the record of ying a peak Martial King. "The leader of this base, named Qi Yuan, is quite interesting," Mu Yan said, his voice gruff. His name and voice contrasted sharply with his appearance. Ive heard of him as well. Every time hepletes a mission, he captures the target and ughters all the demons in the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll beforepleting the task. Many people hope to meet him and team up with him. A woman chuckled, adding, He seems to be someone who despises demons. This woman had an unusual appearanceshe had two heads, one with a human face and the other with a monkey''s face. Clearly, she had grafted demon blood into herself, bing a hybrid. Such people were not umon in the base. ughtering an entire world of demons suggests hes likely a peak Martial King. He barely qualifies to join us in entering the Origin Land, remarked a short man. "Its a pity he doesnt have a Martial Lord Mark. Even if he manages to enter the Origin Land, hell just be cannon fodder." The woman sighed. For people like them, strength wasnt the most important thing anymore. The Martial Lord Mark was. The Martial Lord Mark was incredibly rare and difficult to obtain, with strict requirements: First, the bloodline ancestor had to still be alive. Second, the bloodline concentration had to be extremely high. Third, the martial talent had to be exceptional. Only those who met all three criteria would be recognized by a Martial Lord from the Origin Land and granted a Martial Lord Mark. The Martial Lord Mark couldnt be transferred or stolen. With a Martial Lord Mark, one could enter the Origin Land, consume the blood of ancestors, and break through to the Martial Lord realm. The three peak Martial Kings present all had Martial Lord Marks. So, once they entered the Origin Land, they could step into the legendary Martial Lord realm, bing second-generation bloodline ancestors. That was why their pride was understandable. Although he doesnt have a Martial Lord Mark, hisbat power is impressivehes like a fine de, Mu Yanmented. Too bad. Fine des like him tend to be overly rigid and unwilling to sign Blood Martial Contracts, the woman said with a trace of regret in her voice. Most new martial artists didnt like the idea of bing servants. You scoundrel, its bad enough you enve people in real life, and now youre spreading that habit here too? Mu Yan couldnt help but scold. Such a shame. I havent been to the real world in so long. I heard you can recruit servants online now, the woman said with a wistful smile. The stronger they were, the more restricted they became by the base, almost unable to return to reality. At that moment, there was a knock on the door, and the three of them stopped talking. Come in, Mu Yan said. The door opened, and the Genius Alliance member led Qi Yuan inside. Several sharp gazes, like hawks and wolves, immediately focused on Qi Yuan. Under the scrutiny of these peak Martial Kings, Qi Yuan remained calm andposed. "This must be Mr. Qi Yuan. You certainly live up to your reputationhandsome and dignified," Mu Yan said, his tone polite. Im in a hurry to see my wife. Lets skip the greetings and pleasantries. Just tell me what you need from me, Qi Yuan said, always one for efficiency. There was no point wasting time on formalities. Hearing this, the womans eyes shed with a flirtatious smile, and the monkey-faced side of her mouth curled into ascivious grin. I like it when servants resist a littleit makes things more interesting. Mu Yan paused for a moment, then smiled and got to the point. Were here to invite Mr. Qi to join us in entering the Origin Land. Are you interested? Upon reaching the level of Martial King, one gradually learned the truth of the world and gained some knowledge about the Origin Land. Im interested. How do we get in, and when? Qi Yuan asked. He figuredpleting the mission to be a Spirit Martial Lord would require entering the Origin Land. The exact time is uncertainit could be as soon as three days or as long as a hundred years. But to enter the Origin Land, we first have to cross the ck Sea. The ck Sea is filled with dangers, with monsters formed by various naturalws. Even Martial Kings can perish there. Do you have the courage to cross it? Mu Yan asked. In general, the Origin Land held great allure for martial artists, especially those with a Martial Lord Mark. But for ordinary martial artists, it wasnt as tempting. Especially since they had to cross the ck Sea. All bases were surrounded by the ck Sea. Monstrous beasts in the ck Sea often swallowed entire bases whole. All martial artists treated the ck Sea with caution. The rules in the ck Sea constantly changed, and even Martial Kings could fall. Oh, sure. Just call me when youre ready. Here, add me on themunicator so you can reach me anytime. Qi Yuan handed over the bases specialmunicator. Impressive. Brother Qi Yuan, you truly have courage! Mu Yans tone shifted from formal to familiar as he added Qi Yuans contact. With an extra peak Martial King on their side, their chances of crossing the ck Sea increased. Since were done here, Ill take my leave. Goodbye, everyone. Bye-bye, Qi Yuan said, always polite, even when leaving. Mu Yan smiled. Looking forward to our next meeting. At this point, the monkey-faced woman spoke up, her voice dripping with flirtation. I heard Brother Qi has been searching for a good wife for a friend. Do you think Id be suitable? She batted her eyes at Qi Yuan. Not suitable, Qi Yuan replied, shaking his head. She had way too much hair. You didnt even need to take her clothes off to see it. Am I not wow enough? The monkey-faced woman blinked her eyes. She had heard that Qi Yuan was always looking for an amazing wife for his good friend. Looking at the monkey-faced womans face and all that hair, Qi Yuan said, Youre a bit too wow.
Gently holding Canary''s delicate feet, Qi Yuans expression was calm as he slid his hand up her patterned stockings. His eyes showed a trace of affection as he brushed her hair away and leaned in closer. Canary closed her eyes and hugged Qi Yuan tightly, letting out the longing she had felt over the past few years. When the first rays of the morning sun rose, Canary looked up at him with watery eyes and a slight pout. How does it feel like youve gotten a lot stronger? Qi Yuan embraced her and said casually, Could it be because my Explosive Bird Punch broke through your defenses? Get lost! Ill bite you to death! Canary bit down hard on Qi Yuans shoulder, leaving a neat row of teeth marks. Whats been happening in the real world these past few years? Qi Yuan asked casually. Nothing interesting, Canary replied. Without Qi Yuan, the world felt dull and boring. It was more fun ying on her Ster Gold Core. If theres anything major, its just small matters to us. In recent years, the Three Realms Allianceunched an invasion of the Wu Gui Kingdom to expand its recruitment efforts. This has led to a war between Qin Yuan and the Wu Gui Kingdom. With the support of the Three Realms Alliances cultivators, the Wu Gui Kingdom has been losing ground. The conflict between the Wu Gui Kingdom and Qin Yuan ran deep. With the help of cultivators from the Three Realms Alliance, the war seemed inevitable. Oh, a war? Qi Yuan wasnt particrly interested. But the Seventh Prince told Zero-One that the real reason for the war is that an ancient ruin was discovered on the border of the Wu Gui Kingdom. This ruin... is closely connected to the Eye of the Sky, Canary exined. The technological level of both Qin Yuan and the Wu Gui Kingdom was below that of Canxing. Even Canxing couldnt create a weapon like the Eye of the Sky, so how could Qin Yuan? This weapon, which could destroy a Purple Mansion cultivator, had actually been unearthed by Qin Yuan and the Wu Gui Kingdom. The origin of this weapon was suspected to be alien. Now, with the discovery of another alien ruin, neither Qin Yuan nor the Three Realms Alliance could remain idle. What if it contained weapons more powerful than the Eye of the Sky? Let them fight. Just dont interfere with my Martial Arts Tournament, Qi Yuan said, unconcerned. I heard the Wu Gui Kingdom has already asked for help from Canxing. We might see an interster war soon, Canary added. But Qin Yuan,bined with the Three Realms cultivators, should be able to fend off Canxing unless Canxing gets external assistance. Canarys eyes darkened as she recalled the faint presence of the Myriad Demon World. If the Myriad Demon World allied with Canxing, Qin Yuans current forces might struggle to hold them off. Its fine. It doesnt concern us. For ordinary people, its just a matter of a new ruler on the throne, right? Qi Yuan said casually. It was all just a game to him, and he wasnt particrly invested. What if Canxing takes over Gongxing and stops holding the Martial Arts Tournament? Canary joked, wrapping her slender arms around Qi Yuans waist. Despite her small frame, she clung to Qi Yuan like a doll. No way! Qi Yuan said seriously. If they dare stop the Martial Arts Tournament, Ill blow up the nearest and show them whos boss! There were still plenty ofs near Canxing, but none of them had any signs of life. ording to Canary, this part of the universe was only about the size of a sr system. Beyond its edges, even Canary couldnt explore further. You can blow up a now? Canarys eyes sparkled with curiosity. She was capable of exterminating all life on a, but physically blowing one up? That was another level. Ahem, I was just exaggerating. If pushes to shove, Ill toss the Ster Gold Core onto one of their nearbys, Qi Yuan said offhandedly. Thats not the same, Canary countered, her eyes sparkling. I really want to see you blow up a! Itd be so cool! Youre making things difficult for your man, but its still possible, Qi Yuan said, stayingposed. As long as Shenlei Grand Sovereign and the others broke through to the Yang God realm, Qi Yuans strength would increase, and he might even reach the Yang God level himself. When that happened, blowing up a wouldnt be out of reach. When youre about to blow up a, tell me in advance. I want to record a video and post it online. Itll go viral for sure, and Ill gain a ton of followers. Heehee! Canary giggled. Youre starting to sound more and more like the female lead of a romance drama. Do you want me to show you some nuclear bombs? Qi Yuanughed. Spending time with Canary, life became light and joyful again. Chapter 365: You Have a Backer, I Have Myself! Chapter 365: You Have a Backer, I Have Myself! "Husband... is this the ck Sea?" Canary''s petite figure appeared, her eyes filled with curiosity. Back when Qi Yuans power first entered the Yang God realm, he had already been able to bring Canary into the Realm of Deathly Energy. Now, summoning her over was an easy task. However, Qi Yuan usually didnt bring Canary along when he went on missions. After all, someone had to stay home, right? How do you like this ce? Does it suit you? Qi Yuan pointed toward the ck Sea. Infinite power of time, both real and illusory... Whoever created this ck Sea must be immensely powerful! Canarys face showed a hint of apprehension. ording to the Wise True Lord, its probably beyond the Heavenly Position realm, Qi Yuan mused. The father-daughter pair of Yang Gods he had encountered in the Mortal Heart World were only in the minor Heavenly Position realm. But the boss of this game, who could reset world lines, create the Mountain and Sea Scrolls, and forge the ck Sea that connects the past and presentthese abilities were far beyond the capability of an ordinary Yang God. Above the Heavenly Position realmy the Supreme Law realm. And beyond that, there were higher levels yet. Qi Yuan wasnt sure if this power disyed belonged to the Supreme Law realm or something even beyond that. Husband... you need to be careful! Canary said. Now, she could call Qi Yuan husband without a hint of shyness. Mm. Qi Yuan nodded, pinching her small face. Dont worry. Im just a yer. Besides, as a weak and powerless Nascent Soul, how would such powerful beings even notice me? Canary chuckled, Should I head back and summon the other Golden Cores too? Over the years, Qi Yuan had cultivated nine Ster Golden Cores. The people of the Cann Realm were blessed, having ten suns shining overhead. Qi Yuan nned that once he returned to the Cann Realm, his first task would be to search the entire realm for any cultivators or warriors named Yi who wielded a bow. Such people needed to be closely monitored. After all, if Hou Yi shot down one of his suns, hed be finished. No need. Nine Golden Cores are still too few. Its hard to win by quantity alone. Wait until I have 9,999 Golden Cores, then well talk, Qi Yuan said. Nine Ster Golden Cores felt too meager, and their quality wasnt great. He would rather swallow something bigger and experiment with turning it into a ck hole. The ck Sea is rich with the power of time. Even the blood beasts'' bodies are filled with it. This will be very beneficial for you. You should stay here, Qi Yuan said. Canary looked at Qi Yuan, her gaze shifting. This time, Im determined to break into the Yang God realm! Hearing this, Qi Yuan feltplicated. For you guys, entering the Yang God realm is so easy! Nearly every Nascent Soul that entered the Origin Land would be a Yang God. In this ck Sea, if Canary could fully absorb the time energy, shed qualify to step into the Yang God realm. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan had been working diligently day and night, always focused on training, even when ying the game. And yet, after all this effort, he was still just a Nascent Soul. Even though his game character had the power of a Yang God, that was just in the game. In real life, he remained a Nascent Soul. When I be a Yang God, Ill protect you, Canary giggled, her small body moving closer, her soft lips pressing against Qi Yuans. When that timees, both my past self and present self will be by your side. As she finished speaking, Canary vanished, entering the ck Sea. When a mythical being enters the Yang God realm, they manifest both a past self and a present self. The past selfs power rivals that of a great mythical figure, while the present self is their true form. Typically, the past self handles affairs, while the present self remains in seclusion, cultivating. Of course, for a strong Yang God, the past self could also have the power of a Yang God. Qi Yuan, however, was different. Even if he reached the Yang God realm in the game, he had no clones. He was just himself. As he watched Canary disappear, Qi Yuans eyes reflected deep thought. ... The ck mist dissipated. Excitement filled the eyes of everyone on the ship. They raised their heads, looking toward the distance, their faces lighting up with joy. The Origin Land is here! Weve finally reached... the beginning of everything! The peak Martial Kings were visibly excited, their joy difficult to contain. All of them were unwilling to stagnate and wanted to advance further. In the Mountain and Sea Scrolls and at the strongholds, their paths had long been blocked. Only the Origin Land held the possibility of breaking through to the Martial Lord realm. Everyone, the Origin Land is near. Farewell. At that moment, a peak Martial King left the ship, leaping into the ck Sea. Farewell. Soon, more peak Martial Kings followed suit, one after another. These departing Martial Kings didnt bear the Martial Lord imprint. They were used to their freedom and didnt want to follow the Martial Kings who bore the imprint, but they still sought their own path. Leaving before reaching the shore was the best choice for them, as they didnt trust the Martial Lords waiting onshore. Qi Yuan finally stood up, his eyes filled with anticipation. Going back to the starting point is quite interesting. He looked at Mu Yan and said softly, Brother Mu, I have some friends waiting for me, so well part ways here. Perhaps well meet again. With that, Qi Yuans figure vanished into the ck Sea like the other peak Martial Kings. Watching this, Mu Yan felt a sense of regret. Brother Qi still refuses to stay and help me. What a pity. The monkey-faced woman beside him couldnt help but sneer, That guy is quite something, huh? Scared of being targeted by a Martial Lord, he left early and made up an excuse about having friends. What friends could he possibly have here? Hmph, Brother Mu, youre too kind and gentle. If I were you, I wouldnt let him leave so easily. He wouldnt make it ashore. Mu Yan frowned, feeling displeased. Suddenly, a voice rang out. I was leaving, but I heard someone talking bad about me, so I came back. Qi Yuans figure reappeared on the ship, his eyes calm and smiling. Seeing this, the monkey-faced womans face flushed with embarrassment, but she quickly hardened her expression. I wasnt bad-mouthing you, just stating the facts. Youre a mere peak Martial King. At the stronghold, you might be a big deal, but here in the Origin Land, what are you? Thinking of her Martial Lord imprint and the Martial Lord supporting her, the monkey-faced woman grew bolder. People are often like this. When theyre weak, theyre cautious and afraid of provoking dangerous enemies. But as they gain strength, they grow arrogant and reckless. The monkey-faced woman was no different, starting to believe herself superior to others. Mu Yans expression darkened. You were in the wrong and overheard. Its only right to apologize. The monkey-faced woman felt wronged. She didnt want to apologize, but she still needed Mu Yans help for the uing battle for ancestral blood. She shot Qi Yuan a vicious look, her expression conflicted. At that moment, Qi Yuan raised his hand. No need to apologize. The monkey-faced woman thought she had intimidated him. Her disdain for Qi Yuan deepened. But Qi Yuan spoke again. If she apologizes, Ill feel bad for not rejecting her. And if I dont reject her, Ill feel guilty when I kill herter! The monkey-faced womans face turned pale, and she immediately grew alert. You wouldnt dare kill me! Do you know whos backing me? Amon mans anger can spill blood in five steps. Why wouldnt I dare to kill you? Just because I dont have a Martial Lord ancestor, does that mean I deserve to be bullied by you? This world is too unfair to people like me, with no backing. Suddenly, Qi Yuan remembered that he did have a Martial Lord grandson. Did that count as having a frontman? No backing, but a frontman? Qi Yuans thoughts started to get tangled, so he stopped thinking about it, or else he might strain his brain. Kill! He struck without hesitation. Mu Yan, seeing this, grew tense and quickly shouted, Spare her! After all, the monkey-faced woman was a descendant of a Martial Lord. If Qi Yuan killed her, the Martial Lord would target him, making survival in the Origin Land difficult. In Mu Yans eyes, Qi Yuans strength was among the top peak Martial Kings, and the monkey-faced woman was no match for him. Thats why he had been trying to recruit him. Ah, you shouted too slowly. Well, her head is still here. That should count as sparing her, right? Qi Yuan said, casually tossing a head toward Mu Yan. The monkey-faced womans body and head had been obliterated, leaving only a human face for Mu Yan to hold. Mu Yans heart sank. She was truly dead. Brother Qi, youve caused big trouble! Mu Yan said regretfully, holding the severed face. She had a Martial Lord imprint, and a Martial Lord was watching over her. Now that youve killed her, the Martial Lord wille after you. The other Martial Kings on the ship looked at Qi Yuan with a mix of fear and sympathy, though none dared show hostility. After all, Qi Yuan had just killed a peak Martial King with ease, suggesting he was only a step away from bing a Martial Lord himself. She had backing, and I have a frontman. Why should I be afraid? Qi Yuan dismissed their concerns. The peak Martial Kings were confused. Frontman? What does he mean? A cashier? What nonsense was this? Im the yer of Old Masters! Id be thrilled if her backer came. Hopefully, theyll take a bath before arriving. I wouldnt want my white moonlight to smell like an old man. With that, Qi Yuan vanished once more. The others understood. He killed someone, said some tough words, and ran awaynaturally, to avoid being caught by the Martial Lord. Of course, these were thoughts they only dared to keep to themselves. None of them would dare say it aloud, fearing that Qi Yuan might return and kill them too. ... Old man Shenlei, Goddaughter, Vige Chief, Zhu Zhuangshi... Its been a long time. Youre all Yang Gods now. Not bad, not bad. If you returned to the Mortal Heart World now and encountered those two... great enemies, heh, they wouldnt even be worthy to tie your shoes. In the Origin Land, Qi Yuan looked down at the thousand people below, faces familiar from battles in the Mortal Heart World. Lord God! Zhu Zhuangshi rushed over. The burly mans eyes were filled with tears, as if he were about to cry. I never thought Id live to see you again! Back in the Mortal Heart World, the great enemies had loomed over them like nightmares. The enemies had been two Yang Gods, and even their God Lord couldnt defeat them alone. From the beginning, Zhu Zhuangshi, along with the Vige Chief Yuli and the priest Shen Tu, had devised a n to sacrifice themselves, using a technique that would empower their God Lord by consuming their lives to enhance his strength to battle the two powerful Yang Gods. They had been fully prepared to die when facing those enemies. But to their surprise, after their supposed death, they had been resurrected and had be Yang Gods themselves. Stop crying. Its not moving at all, Qi Yuan said bluntly. Zhu Zhuangshi, looking aggrieved, muttered, Does Lord God only like women full of charm? I shouldve known. I shouldve cultivated my past self as a female body, so I could have stayed by your side day and night. In the Yang God realm, past selves could be male, female, or even genderless. Yang Gods past selves came in all forms. In fact, an entire world could even be the past self of a Yang God. Stop disgusting me, Qi Yuan said with distaste. He thought back to something that made him even more unhappy. In the Mortal Heart World, he hade to understand that everything was a part of him. The Thunder Lord was him, Qi Qi was him, and Zhu Zhuangshi was also him. So, if Zhu Zhuangshi disgusted him, wasnt he just disgusting himself? Dad, look what Ive found! At that moment, Qi Qi, his precious little daughter, came forward, and with a wave of her hand, a pile of rich purple energy appeared before Qi Yuan. Seeing this, Qi Yuans face lit up with excitement. Purple Qi! Purple Qi, the first energy of the Immortal Dao, the origin energy of the world, symbolizing infinite vitality. Once we knew you needed Purple Qi, we scoured the entire Origin Land and gathered every bit of it we could find, Qi Qi said joyfully, puffing out her chest like a proud student seeking praise. Holding the Purple Qi, Qi Yuans mood lifted. Well done, my good daughter. His gaze lingered on the Purple Qi, full of admiration. As expected of the first energy of the Immortal Dao. For anyone below the Yang God realm, no matter how severe the injury, as long as theyre still breathing, a trace of Purple Qi could bring them back to life. Qi Yuan was indeed pleased. Purple Mansion, Purple Mansion. Now that he had the Purple Qi, all he needed was the underworld. Storing the Purple Qi, Qi Yuan looked at Qi Qi and the servant girl beside her. Have you found any trace of the big boss of this ce? The path to bing a Spiritual Martial Lord remained unclear. Perhaps the Eastern Lord knew something. The Eastern Lord was currently the biggest known boss in this world. Qi Qi shook her head. Weve searched the entire Origin Land, even the Eastern Alliances forbidden zones and treasure vaults, but found nothing. Oh, so if the mural is real, he might be in some unknown ce, fighting off a great enemy? Qi Yuan recalled the mural he had seen in the ruins. In the mural, the woman had encountered a powerful enemy and ultimately perished. If the Eastern Lord was the murals male lead, he might still be fighting that great enemy even now. Chapter 360: What is the Purple Mansion? This is Qi Yuan’s Purple Mansion! Chapter 360: What is the Purple Mansion? This is Qi Yuans Purple Mansion! "Long hair, short knowledge," Qi Yuan muttered aloud as he listened to the old men and women talking. Indeed, they all had long hair, reaching down to their waists. ording to ancient sayings from Blue Star, that meant it was time to marry them. But after saying this, Qi Yuan realized something and quickly added, "Except for me and my wife." As a cultivator, Qi Yuan had long flowing hair, and Canary''s hair was even longer, so no exceptions were needed there. "Hmph, nonsense! How could someone help anotherprehend the essence of divine powers?" the old man in the crimson mask couldn''t help but retort. The others also felt that Qi Yuan was causing trouble. "The world is vast, full of wonders. Why do you speak so absolutely? Just because you havent seen it, how do you know it doesn''t exist?" Qi Yuan said casually. It was like the old saying, "You are not the fish, so how can you know the joy of a fish?" This argument was perfect for any disagreement. "Even celestial beings from above can''t do such a thing, so how could anyone else?" the old man in the crimson mask argued. "Can celestial beings im to be invincible?" Qi Yuan replied calmly. "Even above celestial beings, there are more powerful entities. And besides, everyone knows that when you cultivate to the highest level, you can reach omniscience and omnipotence. So, why couldn''t someone help anotherprehend the essence of divine powers?" Qi Yuan always backed his arguments with reason and logic. Honestly, if his cultivation ever failed, he could go back to Blue Star, open a shop, and make a living writing essays for people. "You you..." The old man in the crimson mask was speechless, feeling that Qi Yuan was just being stubborn. At that moment, a man cloaked in a purple robe spoke up, "What this fellow Daoist says isn''t entirely false. Generally speaking, no one can help someone elseprehend the essence of divine powers needed to advance from Nascent Soul to the Purple Mansion. But exceptions exist. Ive heard of a world where a powerful Daoist from the Purple Mansion held a public lecture, and among the ten thousand Nascent Souls who attended, all of them entered the Purple Mansion after hearing the Dao." "What?" "Ten thousand Nascent Souls attended?" "And it wasnt a celestial being or a god?" "Hah, who knows if what you''re saying is just made up?" the old man in the crimson mask sneered at the purple-robed man, his tone hostile. "What I speak is the truth," the purple-robed man''s voice turned cold, and a faint yet overwhelming aura of a deep abyss emanated from him. The gathered Nascent Soul cultivators sensed this and their faces turned pale with fear. "A powerful cultivator from the Purple Mansion!" "Hes from the Purple Mansion!" All the doubts and debates vanished instantly. Even the old man in the crimson mask became respectful. "If the great cultivator says so, it must be true. I was simply ignorant and short-sighted." Clearly, the overwhelming power of a Purple Mansion cultivator had a significant impact on Nascent Soul cultivators. In the world of cultivation, strength was everything. Hearing this, Qi Yuan felt dissatisfied. "Why did you argue when I said it, but ept it when he says it?" The old man in the crimson mask nced at Qi Yuan and couldnt help but say, "Because that senior is a Purple Mansion cultivator. Are you?" Hearing this, Qi Yuans expression became mncholic. "Sigh, no, I''m just a small Nascent Soul cultivator." Yes, in the world of Cann, he was still a Nascent Soul cultivator. The old man in the crimson mask ignored Qi Yuan and stood up, offering the seat of honor to the purple-robed cultivator from the Purple Mansion. Still feeling indignant, Qi Yuan muttered, "Even though Im Nascent Soul, my alternate ount is a Yang God. Does that count?" The old man in the crimson mask obviously didnt believe him, chuckling, "No, it has to be the Purple Mansion." None of the cultivators present took Qi Yuan''s words seriously. After all, the appearance of just one Purple Mansion cultivator was already shocking enough. Expecting a Yang God to show up at this meeting? That would be absurd. It would be like a small vige gathering and someone suddenly iming they were the president of a neighboring country. Nobody would believe it. "Not even a Yang God counts, huh? Sigh," Qi Yuan felt dejected. No one paid any more attention to Qi Yuan; all eyes were on the Purple Mansion cultivator, as such figures were incredibly rare in the Three Realms. The powerful cultivator from the Purple Mansion continued, "The great being I mentioned who taught the Dao was actually the reincarnation of a mighty figure. The Dao of that world was created by him, which is why he could easily help others step into the Purple Mansion." Upon hearing this, the other cultivators nodded in realization. Some were excited to learn such secrets, while others felt a sense of loss. "The path of immortality is vast. Anything can happen." "The higher your cultivation, the more you realize how small you are." The Nascent Soul cultivators sighed in reflection. At this moment, Canarys face lit up with joy. She leaned close to Qi Yuan and whispered, "Is he talking about you, Blood Bead?" "Probably," Qi Yuan hesitated but answered. "Ive heard that when the Blood Lord taught the Dao, he wore a red robe and was incredibly handsome, with ten thousandnd legends bowing before him. Its a pity I never saw your glory back then. How about next time you wear a red robe for me?" The young woman whispered seductively, her breath soft and fragrant, her words tinged with intimacy and affection. Through his mask, Qi Yuan looked at the girls fair face and couldnt help but say, "Xiaojia has seen it, why dont you ask her?" "Xiaojia has seen it, but I havent!" Canary pouted, her eyes wide with surprise. Holding her soft hand, Qi Yuan solemnly said, "Arrested, you''re Ningtao!" Canarys face turned red, and she responded shyly, "Blood Bead, I am not Ningtao!" The two continued their whispered conversation at lightning speed. At this moment, the old man in the crimson mask stepped forward again, his voice earnest, "Please, senior, teach us the Dao and guide us on the correct path!" A group of Nascent Soul cultivators discussing the Dao couldntpare to a lecture from a Purple Mansion cultivator. The other cultivators also looked expectantly at the Purple Mansion cultivator. Surprisingly, the purple-robed cultivator''s gaze shifted to Qi Yuan. "I wonder, fellow Daoist, do you have any insights into the Purple Mansion?" The purple-robed cultivator was curious about Qi Yuans background and wanted to test him further. "In fact, I do have some insights into the Purple Mansion. A friend of mine once said something intriguing: Purple Mansion, Purple Mansion... the character itself contains a mansion, so it must be a purple mansion!" Qi Yuan shamelessly borrowed from the Wise True Lords words, but since he attributed the source, it wasn''t giarism. The Nascent Soul cultivators were stunned for a moment, then burst outughing. "Is there really such a saying?" "Daoist friend, are you joking?" "If thats the case, I could say the Purple Mansion is made of innate purple qi, forming a mansion!" "This mansion must be the five viscera!" "Obviously, its a heavenly mansion!" The Nascent Soul cultivators began spouting all sorts of nonsense in response. Hearing this, Qi Yuan froze for a moment, deep in thought. "A mansion made of innate purple qi?" "Innate purple qi is the ultimate energy, the primordial chaos, the mother of all things, representing boundless vitality. Its the first energy of immortality. Even for the highest Yang Gods, innate purple qi is an extremely rare treasure! So, are you nning to build a mansion out of it? Thats quite the bold ideaeven Yang Gods cant do that!" one of the Nascent Soul cultivators mocked. At that moment, Qi Yuan turned to the plump cultivator who had suggested the idea of innate purple qi, his face lighting up with excitement. "Sir, your brilliance is worthy of the highest praise. Truly, there are geniuses hidden amongmoners! Could you remove your mask and let me see what kind of wise eyes you possess?" Qi Yuans attitude was sincere, almost as if he were imitating the legendary Liu Bei humbly seeking Zhuge Liang. The plump Nascent Soul cultivator was taken aback. Hearing Qi Yuans sincere words, he wasnt sure if Qi Yuan was being sarcastic or genuinely admiring him. "Cough, no need," the plump cultivator said awkwardly. The other Nascent Soul cultivators looked at him with amusement. Qi Yuan continued, "Sir, you have helped me greatly. In Gongxing, I will protect you from now on!" He patted his chest confidently. Such a genius mindhe wanted to recruit this cultivator for himself. Who knew what brilliant ns could be hidden within that big brain? "Uh, sure," the plump Nascent Soul cultivator replied, not wanting to offend anyone. Though he felt undeserving of Qi Yuans admiration, he went along with it. Actually, he felt a bit guilty, as he considered himself to be just average. Receiving such high praise from Qi Yuan made him feel unworthy. "Do you have any more wisdom to share?" Qi Yuan asked eagerly. This concerned his own Dao, so he needed to be careful and show proper respect. The plump Nascent Soul cultivator cleared his throat, feeling more and more like he was in over his head. But the thought of being so admired by a fellow cultivator made him feel a bit smug. After some quick thinking, he finally offered, "When ites to the Purple Mansion, each cultivator has their own understanding, and everyones perspective is different. For each cultivator, the best source of divine power is whats most suited to them. In other words, the Purple Mansion that suits you is the best one. From your remarks, it seems you wish to take an unconventional path, a unique Purple Mansion. In that case, whats suitable for you is naturally the most appropriate." The plump cultivators response sounded like a load of nonsense to the other cultivators, following a twisted kind of logic. While it was true that each cultivator must forge their own path, the Purple Mansion realm wasnt supposed to be that flexible. Nevertheless, Qi Yuan listened intently, like a diligent student standing in the snow outside his masters door. "Therefore, from your interpretation of the Purple Mansion as a mansion, I suggest focusing on the character mansion, and perhaps youll gain new insights." The plump cultivator cleared his throat again, satisfied with his answer. However, he felt it was still missing a key point, some kind of concrete evidence. So, he added: "The path of immortality emphasizes the union of yin and yang, the fusion of heaven and earth, and the harmony of naturalw. If you keep that in mind, you wont go astray." The other Nascent Soul cultivators couldnt help but chuckle at this.N?v(el)B\\jnn To them, the plump cultivator''s words were mostly nonsense, except for the final line, which borrowed from ancient wisdom and made some sense. Qi Yuan furrowed his brows as many thoughts swirled in his mind. "The Purple Mansion that suits me?" In this world, the most powerful entities were beyond measurement, beyond definition, and beyond observation. While the Purple Mansion was amon cultivation realm, the most powerful ones were likely beyond definition. Or, to put it another way, the best Purple Mansion would be one that was undefined and ever-changing to fit the circumstances. Just like some of the most powerful beings, who could shift their worldview to suit themselves at any given moment. The plump cultivator''s words had a profound impact on Qi Yuan. "Master, Ive realized something!" Yes, Qi Yuan had an epiphany. What was he missing right now? Why had he worked so hard in cultivation all these years? For freedom, for ultimate happiness, for a life without regrets. But on his path, there had been far too many regrets. In the Moonwatch Continent, in the Five Elements Forbidden Land, the Five PatriarchsJinzu, Shuizu, Muzu, and othershad sacrificed their lives so Qi Yuan could control the forbiddennd. That was a regret. Under the Ancient Tree, he never saw Jinli again. That was another regret. In the City of No Return, where three people defended the city, Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao had given Qi Yuan wine before dying. Only Qi Yuan remembered their names. That too was a regret. There were so many regrets. Once, Qi Yuan had said that someday he would reconstruct the elements of Earth, Water, Wind, and Fire, turning falsehood into reality, bringing the Five Patriarchs back to life. Now couldnt the Purple Mansion be built with this in mind? As the saying goes, yin and yang must be bnced. Purple Qi represents the utmost vitality, the foundation of all life, the essence of resurrection. Since he had yang, was he missing yin? What is the ultimate yin of this world? The underworld! Yes, it must be the underworld! For Qi Yuan, the underworld was the ultimate yin, filled with countless souls. The underworld also contained the Six Paths of Reincarnation, linking yin and yang. So, the underworld was the perfect yin counterpart. Most importantly, the underworld also had the word mansion in its name. Surely, this was destiny. What is the Purple Mansion? Its the underworld, infused with the life-giving essence of Purple Qi! Qi Yuan thought his idea was incredibly creative. Using Purple Qi to resurrect those he had encountered in the past, bringing them into the underworld. That way, even the Five Patriarchs from the Five Elements Forbidden Land could be revived. All of Qi Yuans regrets could be addressed in this Purple Mansion, and those who had passed away could return. Moreover, Qi Yuans source of divine powerthe Void Sovereign: Heart Demons Will and Great Forgetfulness Sutrawould perfectlyplement this underworld-themed Purple Mansion. The Heart Demons Will could be the eighteen levels of hell, tormenting those who entered with endless heart demons. The Great Forgetfulness Sutra could serve as the River of Forgetfulness, with a single dose of Meng Pos Soup making any cultivator forget their past self. This Purple Mansion wouldnt just be for reviving old friendsit would be a fearsome tool in battle as well. First, find an unremarkable world, open the Purple Mansion, and lure in enemies. Yes, spread the Purple Qi. And what is Purple Qi? Its a heavenly treasure. Seeing Purple Qi, wouldnt the enemies be tempted? Purple Qi represents infinite vitality, the ultimate source of life. There would be no hidden dangers, only difficulty in capturing it. So, seeing the Purple Qi, even Yang Gods would be drawn in, unable to resist capturing it. Well... once they reached out to capture it, theyd be in big trouble. Beneath the Purple Qi would be the dark, cold underworld. Oops, sorry. The moment they grabbed the Purple Qi, theyd be dragged into hell. Those who came seeking Purple Qi would never understand why, while chasing after it, they ended up in hell instead. Once they entered Qi Yuans Purple Mansion, they would be at his mercy. Whether it was the Heart Demons Will or the Great Forgetfulness Sutra, it would be game over for the enemies. For those he didnt like, he could simply destroy them. For those he did like, he could wipe out their soul and true essence but keep their cultivation intact, allowing a new true essence to grow. Theyd be perfectly set up to work for Qi Yuan. Genius! Qi Yuan admired his own brilliance but knew that the path to constructing this Purple Mansion would be a long one. Looking at the plump cultivator, Qi Yuan said seriously, "Master, I will never forget your teachings. If you die one day and Im too unfilial to collect your body, dont worryI will revive you!" His words caused the room to erupt inughter once again. "Revival? My friend, do you think youre the Dao Ancestor?" "Not even the Dao Ancestor of a whole realm could do that!" "Ill thank you on behalf of this friend, hahaha!" The plump cultivators face changed rapidly as he looked at Qi Yuan. Who talks like this, cursing someone to die? But seeing Qi Yuans genuine expression, the plump cultivator figured Qi Yuan probably justcked social skills, and he couldnt help but feel moved. This young man had a sincere and forthright nature, the kind of person he liked. "Thank you for your kind intentions, Daoist friend. If my soul is ever extinguished, Ill be sure toe back as a ghost and find you," the plump cultivator replied tactfully. He felt quite proud of his clever response. Chapter 361: Alien Relic, the Explorer Ship, and the Ancient Clan’s Ancestral Home? Chapter 361: Alien Relic, the Explorer Ship, and the Ancient ns Ancestral Home? Qi Yuans conversation with the plump cultivator was just a minor episode, drawing some attention but not taken seriously by anyone. Most people felt that the two were just spouting nonsense. Wang Zhiqi, standing not far from Qi Yuan, looked curious and asked quietly, "Senior, what did you realize? What kind of Purple Mansion are you going to cultivate?" "Secret," Qi Yuan replied. He didnt n to reveal what kind of Purple Mansion he was aiming for before it was fully formed. Wang Zhiqi remained silent, but Xie Tang gave her a nce. At this point, the gathering began to get more serious. The Nascent Soul cultivators started sharing their insights on the Purple Mansion. With Qi Yuan no longer the focus, the discussion got back on track. Seeing that things were getting dull, Qi Yuan took out his phone, preparing to post a question to ask how he should perfect his version of the underworld. Crowdsourcing ideas was always better than thinking alone. At that moment, the old man in the crimson mask looked at Qi Yuan and warned, "No photos or recordings allowed." Qi Yuan smiled, "I understand. y around, joke around, but no recording during discussions." The old man in the crimson mask didnt say anything more to Qi Yuan, and the Nascent Soul cultivators continued their discussion on the Purple Mansion. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan posted his question: "Seeking advice from all the 20 cm bros and the 36D galshow should I build an underworld?" After posting, Qi Yuan closed his eyes, resting while thinking about how to form his own Purple Mansion. Thebination of purple qi and the underworld well, both were challenging. Purple qi was rare, mostly seen at the beginning of the universe. And the underworld? That was an even more elusive concept. "Should I threaten the Heavenly Dao of this world? But... why is there no Heavenly Dao in this world?" Upon reaching the Grand Sovereign realm, one could sense the presence of the Heavenly Dao. In fact, some powerful Grand Sovereigns could even capture and devour the Heavenly Dao of small worlds. Yet, in this world, Qi Yuan had not found the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao wasnt home, who could he threaten? As time passed, the Nascent Soul cultivators were filled with joy, clearly gaining a lot from the discussion. Many Nascent Soul True Lords praised each other, and some even exchanged contact information. "Ladies and gentlemen, this discussion hase to an end," the old man in the crimson mask announced, signaling the conclusion of the meeting. The Nascent Soul cultivators were somewhat reluctant to end, eager to hear more from the powerful Purple Mansion cultivator. At this moment, the crimson-masked old man changed the subject: "Actually, the purpose of inviting you all here today was twofold. Discussing the Dao was one purpose, but the second is to invite you all to partake in something greater." His gaze swept across the room, assessing everyone present. Those who had been about to leave returned to their seats, curious about what this "second" matter could be. "The second matter well, I cant say too much just yet. However, its simr to exploring a secret realmfilled with danger and the unknown, but the rewards are immense. If you are interested, please stay, and I will exin further. If not, feel free to leave immediately." The Nascent Soul cultivators were taken aback by this revtion. "A secret realm? This world doesnt seem to have any." "I just gained some insights from the discussion, so Ill pass on this." "Im not going." "Hehe, its been years since Ive had any excitement. Im interested." The twenty or so Nascent Souls quickly voiced their decisions, and around five of them decided to leave. After all, exploring with strangers was dangerous. A few more Nascent Souls followed suit, leaving a total of twelve behind. Ningtao leaned closer to Qi Yuan and whispered, "Husband, should we go?" "Let me think." Qi Yuan focused. At that moment, his left eyebrow twitched oddly. His eyes lit up with excitement. "Were going!" Left eyebrow means fortune, right eyebrow means disaster. This left eyebrow twitching a lot meant a significant fortune wasing. Meanwhile, Xie Tang was hesitating. To be honest, in her younger days, she would never have epted such an uncertain and dangerous expedition. Many prodigies had lost their lives exploring secret realms. But now, her senior sister, Xie Xinshu, had vanished, and the Xuantian Sect was in dire straits, with a shortage of resources. So, she gritted her teeth and decided to take the risk and seek resources. "Ill go too!" Wang Zhiqi, on the other hand, would naturally return to her sect. The plump cultivator thought for a moment and then said, "Ill go!" The remaining Nascent Souls turned their attention to the Purple Mansion cultivator, awaiting his decision. "Im quite interested as well. Ill go," the Purple Mansion cultivator dered. Hearing this, some of the Nascent Souls were relieved, while others grew wary. Those who felt relieved were d to have a strong Purple Mansion cultivator along, believing it would make the expedition safer. After all, during the Dao discussion, this powerful Purple Mansion cultivator had shown a gentle, even-tempered side. But others were worried because you never truly knew someones intentions, and if this cultivator turned hostile, they might all be doomed. Ultimately, those who stayed were the confident, skilled ones. "Since everyone has decided, let those not involved leave," the crimson-masked old man said. Wang Zhiqi and the other younger disciples and followers of the Nascent Soul cultivators all left. The cruise ship became more empty, and the old man cleared his throat. "The ce we are going to explore is not a cultivation secret realm, but rather an alien relic." "What? An alien relic?" Everyone was shocked. Decades ago, the appearance of an alien relic had caused a major war on Gongxing. Qinyuan and the Wu Gui Kingdom went to war, and the forces from Canxing intervened to support Wu Gui. Three yearster, the war ended with a narrow victory for Qinyuan, leading to a treaty between Qinyuan and Wu Gui to jointly explore the alien relic. However, that exploration ended in failure. The relic waspletely empty, as if it had been looted. This greatly disappointed both Qinyuan and Wu Gui. Yet, experts from both nations concluded that the alien relic had likely been moved by someone else. Some even spected that the true alien relic was still hidden somewhere on Gongxing. The supposed abandoned alien relic was still heavily guarded by various nations, and experts were constantly studying it, trying to determine where it had been moved. Now, the crimson-masked man imed to know the location of another alien relichow could that not shock everyone? After all, the Sky Eye, a weapon powerful enough to kill Purple Mansion cultivators, had been obtained from an alien relic. If they could acquire another Sky Eye, it would mean their sects would gain the strength and resources of a Purple Mansion-level powerhouse. The Nascent Soul cultivators were breathing heavily, eyes filled with excitement. The old man in the crimson mask continued, "After discovering this relic by chance, I personally tried to explore it, hoping to im it for myself. But my strength was too weak, and I couldnt even get through the door. After guarding the relic for over ten years with no sess, I decided to seek help from all of you." The Nascent Soul cultivators felt this exnation made sense. Such immense profits would naturally drive anyone to try and keep it for themselves. Only when one couldnt im it would they invite others to join. This kind of situation was nothing new in the world of cultivation. "However, before we explore the relic, we must agree on three conditions. First, no fighting within the relic. Second, no killing each other inside. Once we leave the relic, all bets are off and everyone is on their own. How does that sound?" the old man in the crimson mask proposed. "No problem," a burly man responded, his aura revealing the power of ate-stage Nascent Soul. "Lets all make an oath to the Heavenly Dao, swearing on our heart demons. How about that?" another Nascent Soul cultivator suggested. "Fine by me." No one had any objections. It was clear they had all been through this kind of exploration before. Qi Yuan nodded as well. "Sure." Swearing to the Heavenly Dao didnt bind him in any way. Back when the Heavenly Dao was still building its foundation, he might have feared the chubby Heavenly Dao of the Cann world. But now? He could easily crush it. The twelve of them swore their oaths, but even with that, everyone remained cautious. The plump cultivator approached Qi Yuan and whispered, "Daoist friend, we seem to be fated to meet. How about we watch each others backs inside the relic?" "Sure," Qi Yuan agreed. This plump cultivator was truly a hidden dragon from the mountains, with a sharp and agile mind. Next to them, Xie Tang gritted her teeth and softly asked, "I wonder if I could join you three?" In a relic exploration, going solo was not ideal.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She chose to trust Qi Yuan, even though he seemed somewhat entric. "No problem!" Qi Yuan agreed, partly because of her father Yangshans past assistance. Half an hourter. The twelve cultivators descended into a deep mountain. The forest was lush, with various insects flying about, and poisonous snakes asionally slithering by. Other toxic creatures hid in the shadows. For regr people, surviving in such a jungle would be impossible, but for Nascent Soul cultivators, it posed no threat. "After discovering the relics entrance, I was afraid others might stumble upon it, so I set up a maze formation here. Now, I will dispel it," the old man in the crimson mask exined as he performed a technique, revealing the hidden formation. As the formation dissipated, a deep pit came into view. Tall bamboo lined the edges of the pit, and it was so deep that its bottom was shrouded in darkness. A faint breeze rose from the depths, indicating there was breathable air below. Without hesitation, the Nascent Soul cultivators flew down into the pit. At five hundred meters deep, it was just a breaths journey for them. Soon, they reached the bottom of the pit. The old man in the crimson mask led the way, and they walked through the pit, discovering several cave entrances along the way. The old man shrank down and entered a fist-sized hole, and the others followed suit, reducing their size and entering the cave. Inside the cave, it was cold, the temperature below freezing. After about a quarter of an hour, the old man stopped. The view ahead opened up. "To find such a well-hidden ce, Daoist friend, you must have remarkable luck," a Nascent Soul cultivator marveled. "Lucky indeed," the old man replied. "This is the relics entrance. Unfortunately, Ive never been able to get inside. It will take all of us working together to break through the door." With a wave of his hand, the old man dispelled the formation concealing the door. A peculiar, ss-like door came into view. It was pristine and transparent, with an otherworldly beauty, very much in a sci-fi style. On the door were strange symbols that seemed to form some kind of writing. [Explorer Ship Door, created by the Shenhan n. Special key required for entry.] Qi Yuan saw this hidden message sh before his eyes. He froze for a moment, as it reminded him of the architecture of the ancient ns ancestral home in the Mortal Heart Realm. Could it be? Qi Yuans eyes gleamed with curiosity. He had a feeling he was about to uncover the deepest secret of this game. "Come, everyone, letsbine our strength and open the door!" the old man in the crimson mask urged, smiling. He hadnt been able to open the door himself, proving his strength wasnt enough. With so many people here, there was a chance they could break through. Without hesitation, the others joined forces, readying their powers to break open the door. At that moment, Qi Yuans eyes glinted with a strange light. "If Nascent Soul power cant open it, how about the power of a Yang God?" In an instant, Yang God-level power surged into Qi Yuans hand. But his control over his power was so fine that none of the others could detect it. Boom! In a sh, the supposedly imprable door shattered. "The door is open! Excellent!" The plump cultivator cheered, overjoyed. The old man in the crimson mask was dumbfounded. Thest time, even with twenty Nascent Soul cultivators attacking together, the door hadnt so much as cracked. Now it had shattered? Too fast. Was the n still necessary? He hesitated, casting a cautious nce at the Purple Mansion cultivator. Was this the power of a Purple Mansion cultivator? "What should we do, Fifth Brother?" "The door wasnt supposed to open. Isnt it supposed to be impossible?" "It must have been that Purple Mansion cultivator." "Abort the n for now. This Purple Mansion is too strong. Send a covert message to ourrades, have them prepare an ambush at the relics exit," the old man decided quickly. Everyone stood before the door, none willing to go in first. "This door was really tough. I had to use thirty percent of my strength to open it. There must be something good inside," Qi Yuan said, his eyes gleaming with curiosity. The old man in the crimson mask was speechless, resisting the urge to argue, "Without the Purple Mansion cultivator, we wouldnt have gotten in." Twenty Nascent Souls couldnt open the door, but this cultivator imed to have only used thirty percent of his strength? The other cultivators looked at Qi Yuan with the same skepticism. But unlike the crimson-masked elder, they refrained from openly disputing Qi Yuans im. The Purple Mansion cultivator merely smiled and said, "Everyone contributed. The credit belongs to all of us, no need to argue." At that moment, Ningtao snuggled up to Qi Yuan, whispering, "Husband, shall we kill them all?" As a Grand Sovereign, she could easily sense the killing intent from the Nascent Soul cultivators around them. "No need. Lets wait until all their reinforcements are here, then deal with them," Qi Yuan responded. He was at the Yang God level. To him, these cultivators'' attempts tomunicate secretly were as loud as shouting. Even though they were disguised, Qi Yuan could clearly see their real faces. For example, one of the six cultivators holding a secret weapon was a female cultivator whose face was strikingly palepaler than even Naizis. Chapter 362: The Backstory of Gongxing, a Romance Drama? Chapter 362: The Backstory of Gongxing, a Romance Drama? The dozen or so cultivators present all had different thoughts, but their attention was collectively drawn to whaty beyond the door. As for the Nascent Souls involved in the "Heaven-Shaking n," they were utterly shocked. After all, so many of them had tried to open the door, yet it had actually been broken through. "Why are we all just standing here? Lets go in together!" one of the Nascent Soul cultivators suggested. The others were cautious, wary of potential dangers within the relic. Even a Nascent Soul cultivator might perish here, so they dared not act rashly. "Lets go in and take a look," Qi Yuan said without any such concerns. His left eyebrow had been twitching wildly, a sure sign that there was a great fortune awaiting him inside. He wondered if the benefits and wealth within could be enough to buy the whole. The plump cultivator nced around and then followed Qi Yuan without hesitation. Xie Tang gritted her teeth and quickly followed suit. Seeing this, the remaining cultivators also moved forward. As they passed through the door, the entire world seemed to change in an instant. Where once there was a cramped cave, the view suddenly expanded into a vast horizon. Starlight flooded over them. "The starry sky?" "This ce its an entire starry sky!" The cultivators all looked up, astonished by what they saw. Above them stretched an endless sky filled with stars. The expanse seemed boundless, and no single nce could capture all the stars at once. The sky was brilliant, sparkling with countless stars. Everyone''s eyes were filled with awe, as if they had stepped into a new world. "There are so many stars its making me hungry just looking at them," Qi Yuan muttered, as his mouth began to water, as if he were "savoring plums to quench thirst." "Is this another world?" "Why do these stars feel so strange?" The cultivators, born of the cultivation world, knew that the stars above were typically the celestial bodies that gods used to reflect their power. Each star represented a deity. When they had first arrived on Gongxing, they had noticed something different about the sky, but because the stars were few, they hadnt paid much attention. Now, the sky was filled with countless stars. "This is probably just a map of the spaceship," Qi Yuan said softly, "but its pretty realistic." "A map?" one of the Nascent Souls asked in surprise. Their divine sense spread out, and they became even more rmed. "This map is capable of deceiving our senses!" A mere map could fool their senses into thinking they were in a real starry sky. If there were traps or mechanisms in this ce, they might never see theming. "Well, since were here, lets go our separate ways," said a lone Nascent Soul cultivator. Without another word, he flew deeper into the relic. The other cultivators didnt say much either and quickly dispersed. Each one was hoping to find treasures hidden within the relic. If they came across something like the Sky Eye, they would strike it rich. "Where do you want to go?" the plump cultivator asked Qi Yuan. Xie Tang also looked to him, seeking his opinion. "This relic isnt that big, so theres no rush. Lets take our time and enjoy the view," Qi Yuan said. With his Yang God-level power, he had already surveyed the entire spaceship as soon as they entered. Despite its advanced design, the ship was in terrible shapedamaged and without power. Most of the valuable items had long been used up. All that remained were bits of scrap metal and some Sky Eyes. As for other powerful weapons, such as the-destroying cannons Qi Yuan had imagined, there were none. "This relic may have a big reputation, but inside, its just a pile of scrap metal," Qi Yuan said nonchntly. Xie Tang was taken aback. "Daoist friend, have you been here before?" "Ive never been here, but I can tell at a nce that aside from some junk, theres nothing valuable here. If theres anything of value, its probably the ship itself." "A door that hard to open, and all it contains is junk?" the plump cultivator was puzzled. "Well, there are just a few thousand Sky Eyes. Is that considered junk?" Qi Yuan said casually. For the inhabitants of this spaceship, the Sky Eyes were probably just standard-issue weaponsequivalent to modern rifles in an army. As for more advanced weapons there were none. "A few thousand Sky Eyes?" The plump cultivator gulped. Xie Tangs breath quickened, though she was still skeptical about Qi Yuans im. However, she did not leave. When the door had opened earlier, she had sensed an ominous feeling as if there had been some hidden threat targeting her. "The most valuable thing here is probably this wall," Qi Yuan said as he walked over to a corner. In the corner was a wall made of an unknown material, somewhat like marble but incredibly smooth. On the stone wall, numerous murals were etched. Curious, the other cultivators turned their attention to the murals. The first mural was simple. It depicted a young man dressed in flowing white robes, standing in a futuristic vi, gazing up at the starry sky. His eyes were filled with longing and love. "Based on my experience of acing readingprehension tests, the first mural depicts the protagonists longing for a woman across the stars. His clenched fist represents his determination. Clearly, hes about to tell his mother that hes setting sail tonight to find his beloved," Qi Yuan analyzed confidently. Back on Blue Star, Qi Yuan had always excelled in readingprehension, and to him, this mural was easy to understand. He moved on to the second mural. In this one, a man and a woman stood in space, staring deeply into each others eyes, with a vast starry sky as their backdrop. "Hmm, theyve met. The lovers have been reunited." The third mural showed a woman standing under a beautiful night sky, her back turned toward the viewer, bathed in moonlight. "The heroine has been misunderstood. Shes hurt and suffering in silence, so shes going home," Qi Yuan continued his analysis. "Based on the earlier murals, it looks like the guys parents met with the girl in secret and handed her a bank card, telling her to leave. Id bet that guys mother is still quite attractive." Hearing this, Ningtaoughed softly. "This plot feels so familiar. Does it involve a car ident? Cancer, maybe?" "Its definitely headed that way. Wait for the VCR!" Qi Yuan said as he turned to the fourth mural. "Carrying her pain, the woman returns to her home. Oh, it looks like this is Gongxing. One day, a great enemy arrives, and to protect her homnd, she fights to the death in space, dying heroically on the battlefield." Ningtaos expression softened. "Though yourmentary is funny, the story itself is quite moving." Despite Qi Yuans humorous narration, the essence of the story was indeed touching. A woman who died defending her world was a tale worthy of song and sorrow. The group moved on to the fifth mural. "This murals theme is the search. The man, upon learning of his lovers disappearance, takes his spaceship and begins a journey across the stars. For thousands of years, he searches tirelessly, wandering the endless reaches of the universe. But the stars are vast, and finding his beloved is like searching for a needle in a haystack. "However, as everyone knows, theyre bound to have a few near-missesclose encounters where they dont realize theyre right next to each other. In the end, love moves the heavens and the earth, and the man finally finds the woman." Ningtao, hearing this, smiled wryly. "It was supposed to be a romance drama, but its turned into aedy." She looked at the sixth mural. In this one, the man finally finds the woman, only to discover she is on the verge of death. "The heroine is surrounded by an army, teetering on the edge of death. At thest moment, the hero rushes in and finally cradles her in his arms. But the woman has lost all signs of life. She looks at him onest time, sheds a tear, and diespletely. The joy of reunion turns to sorrow, and in his grief, the hero unleashes his full power, driving back the enemy." Xie Tang looked at the scene with a somber expression. "Such a tragic end for this pair." The plump cultivator sighed as well. "There are always regrets in life that cant be erased. I remember before I started cultivating, I confessed to my childhood sweetheart next door. She told me I was too fat. She said if I could lose 30 pounds in a month, shed be with me. But after a month, I was only able to lose 29 pounds, so we never got together. Ill regret it for the rest of my life." Qi Yuan nodded. "That example is quite fitting. Its the same core idearegret. These near misses tug at the hearts of the audience." Theres a saying that the most heartbreaking failure is the one where sess is just within reach. Everyones attention turned to the final mural. "Thest murals theme is The Watcher. The man stays behind in this world, witnessing the gradual decay and destruction of the world his lover once called home. Unable to bear it, he remains in this world alone, like a sentinel. He follows in her footsteps, touching every trace she left behind. He vows to save her world from destruction and bring her back to life. He will reboot this world!" As Qi Yuan spoke, his voice grew impassioned, almost as if he were delivering a speech. Normally shy in real life, Qi Yuan had only ever posted such speeches on forums like Shenhua. He had never made a speech in real life. But with so few people here, he thought, why not give it a try? Qi Yuan felt good about his deliveryso good, in fact, that he was moved by his own words. If he were a bit more sentimental, he might have even shed a tear. But instead, he decided that for dinner tonight, he wouldnt add any chili kes to his braised pork. "A truly tragic and moving story," Xie Tang said, casting an odd nce at Qi Yuan. If Qi Yuan hadnt been narrating, they might have found the murals more moving. But with him around, everything felt off. Ningtao rolled her eyes at Qi Yuan. "Husband, this heart-wrenching romance turned into aedy thanks to you." "Who says its a romance? Maybe its a power struggle or a crime drama," Qi Yuan shot back, unwilling to let the story be defined so easily. "I understand. Husband, you have an artistic ir, like those short videos where they use humor to exin horror films," Ningtao said. Qi Yuan nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, Xie Tang seemed to realize something. Her expression grewplex, filled with deep concern. "If these murals are telling the truth, doesnt that mean this world is doomed?" Even though the muralscked text or detailed descriptions, it was clear that the man and woman depicted were at least at the level of Yin Gods, or perhaps even higher. After all, traveling through space for thousands of years wasnt something even a Purple Mansion cultivator could do. And if the story involved rebooting a world or resurrecting someone, that was beyond even a Yin Gods capabilitiesonly a Yang God could manage such feats. "The male protagonist is probably somewhere out there right now, fighting some great enemy while preparing to reboot the world and resurrect his lover. If that happens, wont we, as non-Gongxing natives, get reset back into embryos?" the plump cultivator asked nervously, using a term from Gongxings modern vocabry. "This world has already been rebooted once wait" Xie Tang paused, her mind racing. Could it be that before her disappearance, her senior sister had visited this world and ended up getting reset into an embryo? If that were the case, it would be a tough pill to swallow. "Sure, their love story is touching and all, but it hasnt moved me, so I think we should hurry up and leave this world. For us Nascent Soul cultivators, this ce is way too dangerous," the plump cultivator said, filled with anxiety. Forget the enemies the couple facedeven the male protagonist alone seemed like a dangerous madman. "Id destroy three realms for you"a sentiment that seemed quite fitting for him. There was a reason people said that when gods fell in love, the whole universe trembled. But Qi Yuan remained calm. "Whats there to worry about? Its just the backstory of a game. Besides, didnt I tell you, even if you die, Ill remember you and bring you back to life in my Purple Mansion." The plump cultivator was stunned for a moment. "You have a point." Meanwhile, Qi Yuan stared at the final mural with a strange expression. "Based on this plotline, hasnt this world already been rebooted many times?" The male protagonist rebooting the world to save his loverit reminded Qi Yuan of Dongjun. It seemed that Dongjun had tried to reboot his world many times, but he had always failed, unable to revive his partner. Ningtao narrowed her eyes. "Its possible." "So, does that mean this world has a lot of purple energy?" Qi Yuan asked, his eyes lighting up with excitement. Purple energy, born from the beginning of the universe, was the foundation of all things. If this world had been rebooted over and over, following the same cycle, wouldnt that mean there was an abundance of purple energy here? But then, just as quickly, he shook his head. If it were that easy to exploit the reboot mechanic to gather purple energy, powerful Yang Gods wouldntck for it. Purple energy wouldnt be called the first essence of the immortal path. Still, Qi Yuan was sure that this world contained purple energy. "Alright, the TV shows over. Time to start looting," Qi Yuan said, his divine sense sweeping through the relic. In an instant, a flood of information poured into his mind. "Come on, lets head to the control room." Qi Yuan had already found the control room. Hearing this, Xie Tang hurried after him. In truth, she was feeling quite anxious. After all, this ce might actually contain a Sky Eye. If other Nascent Soul cultivators managed to get their hands on a Sky Eye and they didnt, the Heavenly Profound Sects position would be severely weakened. Whats more, the sect was currently in a precarious situation, with a shortage of resources. She needed to gather some wealth. Soon, the four of them arrived outside the relics control room. The remaining eight cultivators were already there. Their faces were filled with undisguised excitement and greed. Clearly, they had all gained a lot from scavenging the relic. Even though the spaceship wasntrge, it was easy to move around in, and they had all managed to grab some Sky Eyes. Now, they had gathered outside the control room, their eyes gleaming with desire, mixed with a hint of frustration.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The eight cultivators had all worked together to try and open the control rooms door but had failed. "Strange. This door is just like the one at the entrance to the relic. Why cant we open it?" the old man in the crimson mask muttered, puzzled. Though they were missing four people, the key to opening the door was the Purple Mansion cultivator, and he was still here. The others were just as confused. The members of the "Heaven-Shaking n" had yet to make their move, but they were nning to. After all, if the outer parts of the relic contained so many treasures, the control room surely held even greater ones. "How can you not understand such a simple reason?" Qi Yuan said softly, holding Ningtao in his arms as he arrived. His eyes glimmered with amusement. "The big boss hasnt made his entrance yet." "I told you beforewhen thest door opened, the credit was mine, but you didnt believe me." Hearing Qi Yuans words, the old man in the crimson mask frowned in doubt. Could it really have been him? He studied Qi Yuan, trying to discern what power he was hiding. But he saw nothing out of the ordinary. Could it be some sort of special encounter or ability that had allowed him to open the door? Chapter 363: This Is Fair! Chapter 363: This Is Fair! The Purple Mansion cultivator looked at Qi Yuan and smiled. "Let us all join forces to open this door together." At that moment, Qi Yuan nced at Ningtao and whispered, "You should head back and bring Zero-One here. I think this ce suits him well." "Okay." Ningtao nodded and vanished instantly. The Nascent Soul cultivators present were momentarily surprised. The elder in the crimson mask squinted, deep in thought. That boy dared to send hispanion away? The members of the Heaven-Shaking n were rushing over, and if they encountered her, that woman would surely die. However, he kept these thoughts to himself. The other cultivators didntment on Ningtaos departure either. Before entering the relic, they had hidden their identities, fearing that other Nascent Souls might discover the relic. Now, they were d for others to know. Holding the Sky Eye, even though they couldn''t fully unleash its power, killing a few Nascent Souls would be easy. "Alright, lets do it together!" Qi Yuan clenched his fist. A powerful force surged forth, and the door, which had previously resisted theirbined efforts, crumbled into dust in an instant. The cultivators were astonished and cast suspicious nces at Qi Yuan. After a brief moment, all of them turned into streaks of light and vanished. Only the Purple Mansion cultivator remained, looking slightly nervous. He cautiously asked, "Could you tell me more about the person who helped othersprehend the essence you spoke of earlier? Who exactly is this person?" Qi Yuan smiled at the man in the purple robes. "That was one of my alternate ounts." The Purple Mansion cultivators heart raced, his breath quickening. "Is that really true?" "Of course," Qi Yuan said, smiling with a hint of nostalgia. "The Flowing Wind Realm, Wugui City, I am" "The Blood Lord!" the Purple Mansion cultivator blurted out, trembling all over. Nearby, Xie Tang was utterly confused by the Purple Mansion cultivators reaction. The plump cultivator gaped, shocked. What was happening? "Youre the Blood Lord, the legendary Blood Lord of the Flowing Wind Realm, who preached the Dao to ten thousand supreme cultivators!" The Purple Mansion cultivator was in disbelief, filled with terror. Xie Tang stared at Qi Yuan, finding the whole situation absurd. Wasnt he just a Nascent Soul cultivator? How had he suddenly be the Blood Lord, a legendary figure who helped Nascent Soulsprehend the essence? The plump cultivator blinked in astonishment. Could he really go and find him after dying, as he had joked? Both Xie Tang and the plump cultivator were overwhelmed by the strangeness and absurdity of it all. Xie Tang even wondered if the two were just acting, but to what end? "Oh?" Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow and nced at the Purple Mansion cultivator. "Youre one of the demons from the Myriad Demon Realm that invaded the Flowing Wind Realm?" "No, no! Blood Lord, I am not one of those demons!" the Purple Mansion cultivator quickly protested, clearly terrified. After all, this was the Blood Lord they were talking about. When ten thousand supreme cultivators had gathered under the Blood Lordsmand, even though the Purple Mansion cultivator hadnt witnessed it firsthand, he had heard the tales from his elders. Though millennia had passed, the events still haunted the memories of those who had lived through them. "How exactly are you different from them?" Qi Yuan asked casually. When Qi Yuan had attended the Dao Discussion earlier, he had already sensed the identity of the Purple Mansion cultivator, but he hadnt been concerned. "I am one of the indigenous demons of the Myriad Demon Realm!" the Purple Mansion cultivator hastily exined. "In ancient times, the Myriad Demon Realm belonged to us native demons. But one day, all of our ancestral demons vanished without a trace." The ancestral demons were the progenitors of the various demon ns, each one at the level of a Yin God. They ruled the Myriad Demon Realm and had willingly severed their connection to the heavens, refusing to ascend to higher realms. However, in ancient times, a catastrophe urred, and all the ancestral demons disappeared. With no ancestral demons to protect them, the Myriad Demon Realm was invaded by demons from the upper realms. The native demons were either exterminated or enved, bing resources for the upper realm demons. Now, most of the ancient demons in the Myriad Demon Realm were either enved or in hiding. Very few, like the Purple Mansion cultivator, had managed to survive and secretly cultivate to the Purple Mansion level. Qi Yuan looked at the Purple Mansion cultivator and said calmly, "Its true, you are somewhat different. Your path carries a hint of martial arts." His nose hadnt grown longer, so the Purple Mansion cultivator was telling the truth. Even his tone was genuine, and there was indeed a trace of martial arts in his aura. The Purple Mansion cultivator swallowed nervously. "For some reason, I feel a strange sense of familiarity with you, Blood Lord." Although he was terrified, he couldnt shake the feeling of kinship. Qi Yuan chuckled but didnt respond. The truth was, humans from this world and the demon tribes from the Mountain and Sea Scroll shared amon ancestor. "Ive heard that the demons of the Myriad Demon Realm have been stirring up Cangxing, trying to invade Gongxing?" Qi Yuan asked casually. "Blood Lord, that has nothing to do with me! The demons currently controlling Cangxing are from the upper realms!" the Purple Mansion cultivator quickly rified, desperate not to be misunderstood. "I see," Qi Yuan replied, unconcerned. "Lets go inside and have a look." The control room wasnt veryrge, just a few square kilometers, and there were several small rooms inside. However, every room had already been ransacked, leaving nothing behindnot even a single hair. It was clear that everything in the control room had long since been taken away, leaving those who had arrived first with nothing to show for their efforts. The group followed Qi Yuan as he led them deeper into the relic. After about a dozen breaths, they regrouped with the other cultivators inside. These cultivators were all staring greedily at something in the air ahead of them. In the air, a translucent, ss-like box floateda crystal-clear, wless structure resembling white jade. Its shape was unmistakable: a coffin. "This coffin must be a supreme treasure!" "Is there someone lying inside?" The Nascent Souls, noticing Qi Yuan and his group, continued staring at the coffin. The coffin radiated an aura stronger than even the ancestral treasure they had discovered. It was likely the most valuable item in the entire relic. However, their magic powers were too weak to see through the coffin, leaving them uncertain whether it held a body. At that moment, Qi Yuan smiled. "This coffin and I are fated. It belongs to me now. After all, I havent taken anything from this relic yet, so taking a coffin isnt unreasonable, right? Thats fair, isnt it? Who agrees? Who objects?" Qi Yuan always prided himself on being ethical and never taking advantage of others. The elder in the crimson mask sneered. "You sure know how to make ns." A pale-faced female cultivator added, "You couldnt manage to grab anything yourself, and now you want to talk about fairness?" The members of the Heaven-Shaking n chimed in. "Before we came here, we agreed that everything would depend on our abilities." "Friend, were all Nascent Souls here. Surely you understand that in this world, theres no such thing as fairness. Everything depends on power." Most of those speaking were members of the Heaven-Shaking n. The lone Nascent Soul who hade alone chose to remain silent, unwilling to offend Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan spoke softly, "I offered you fairness, but you refused. Very well, as you wish. So, who agrees, and who objects? Those who agree, fairness will be upheld. Those who object well, their cultivation level will take precedence." The elder in the crimson mask sneered again. "I object!" "I object too!" "Object!" Immediately, six members of the Heaven-Shaking n voiced their opposition. "I agree!" The Purple Mansion cultivator spoke up. Xie Tang quickly followed suit. "Agree!" The plump cultivator, sensing the tension, hastily added, "Agree!" The lone Nascent Soul, caught between two factions, hesitated, a look of struggle on his face. "Everyone here has made a heart-devil oath not to fight inside the relic. Isnt that enough to avoid conflict?" he asked nervously. "Heh, you made a heart-devil oath, but we didnt!" At that moment, over a dozen Nascent Souls entered the room, exuding powerful auras. Seeing the dozen unfamiliar Nascent Souls, the lone Nascent Souls face paled. The six Nascent Souls who had objected earlier stepped back to join the neers. "Kid, now you understand what fairness really is, dont you?" the elder in the crimson mask said smugly. He had no fear now. They had all sworn not to fight inside the relic, but the newly arrived Nascent Souls werent bound by that oath. With a wild grin, the elder in the crimson maskughed, confident in their overwhelming advantage. They had gained the most from the relic, while Qi Yuan and his group of fools had wasted time staring at murals. Now, Qi Yuan even dared to im the most valuable treasure for himself. Ridiculous. At that moment, Xie Tang looked at Qi Yuan, her mind racing. Was he really the Blood Lord? She remained on high alert, prepared for any danger. "Ive studied for nine years under thepulsory education system, so I understand what fairness is. I also understand what peace means," Qi Yuan said, scanning the group of Nascent Souls. "Oh, and if you die, dont forget to thank me for giving you the chance to show off in front of me. Oh, right, I forgotyoure all wearing masks. No faces to show." With those words, Qi Yuan nced at the group and gently blew a puff of air. "This is fairness!" The gust of wind was so faint, not even strong enough to match a cats yawn. Yet, in that instant, the twenty Nascent Souls standing before him froze, unable to resist. It was as if time had stopped for them. Their ancestral treasures, their Sky Eyeseverything crumbled before that one breath, as insignificant as amoebas. Crack. The mighty Nascent Souls, revered as gods among men, disintegrated like wax statues, turning to dust in the blink of an eye. The scene was terrifying. These were Nascent Soulslegends among mortals, beings of immense power. Yet they couldnt even withstand a single breath from Qi Yuan. They werent even on the same level. Xie Tang forgot to breathe. At that moment, she fully understood: this was the Blood Lord, the legendary powerhouse. The Purple Mansion cultivator was equally horrified. The Blood Lord was even more powerful than the ancient records had suggested! A single breath from him could kill even a Great Supreme! Qi Yuan then turned to thest surviving Nascent Soul in the room, the one who hade alone. "Do you agree, or do you object?" The lone Nascent Soul trembled, utterly terrified. What had he just witnessed? Even a Yin God couldnt do this! "I agree!" he stammered, his face contorted in fear. "Why do you look so miserable if you agree? Are you only pretending to agree?" "No, no, no!" The Nascent Soul was so scared he fell to his knees. "I swear, my ancestors for eighteen generations all agree!" Qi Yuan nodded, satisfied. "Fairness prevails. Ill dly ept this coffin as my own." With that, Qi Yuan turned to the coffin, his eyes undergoing a subtle transformation. Where before the contents of the coffin were hidden, now details began to emerge. Suddenly, a familiar face appeared before Qi Yuans eyes. "Its her?" Inside the coffiny a woman whose appearance bore a striking resemnce to someone Qi Yuan knew. At that moment, Ningtao reappeared, along with the robot Zero-One. "Theres someone inside that coffin?" "Yes, a woman," Qi Yuan confirmed, rying what he had seen to Ningtao. Ningtao squinted, her expression shifting. "Could it be the female lead from the murals?" "Probably," Qi Yuan nodded. "What a tragic and moving story. Poor thing," the plump cultivator murmured. Qi Yuan agreed. "Shes been lying here for who knows how long. She must be so lonely." Xie Tang was puzzled. Could a dead person feel lonely? Qi Yuans voice was filled with sympathy, his expression almost like that of a concerned older sister. "Shes all alone here, without a single friend or rtive, just sleeping in this lifeless ce. Its heartbreaking. Im a verypassionate person, so Ill be generous today and give her a grandmother!" "Huh?" Xie Tang blinked in confusion. Was the person lying in the coffin t-chested or something? But in the murals, she didnt seem small At that moment, Qi Yuan closed his eyes. Within his body, thest of his Nascent Souls stirred. This Nascent Soul belonged to Wu Shi, and for a long time, it had remained dormant. But now, it finally showed signs of awakening.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Through the coffin, the Nascent Soul of Wu Shi, the Mother of No Food, entered the body of the woman inside. Qi Yuan sighed in relief. Wu Shi was beginning to awaken. Suddenly, he realized something. "Oh no, I didnt get her permission before giving her a grandmother. Is that rude?" Meanwhile, the Purple Mansion cultivator was in shock. If the woman inside the coffin really was the heroine from the murals, her power would be unimaginable. Yet, the Blood Lord had casually opened the coffin and ced something inside her. Just how powerful was the Blood Lord? Ningtao chuckled. "Shes dead; she cant give permission." "Does that mean I have to find her guardian? But she doesnt have one." Qi Yuan frowned, thinking. This was tricky. Then, suddenly, an idea struck him. "Wait, Wu Shi is her grandmother! As long as Wu Shi agrees, its fine. Wu Shi, do you agree?" The Nascent Soul of Wu Shi, now inside the womans body, pulsed once or twice. Qi Yuan smiled in satisfaction. "Wu Shi agreed. Great! Today, Ive been especially polite." Xie Tang, listening to all this, dared not say a word. Was this really how things worked? If someone didnt agree with you, you could just give them a new grandparent to agree on their behalf? She couldnt help but feel that the Blood Lord was rather oddpowerful, yes, but odd. At that moment, Qi Yuan turned to Zero-One and said, "Youre an intelligent robot. See if you can hack into this ces database. Maybe theres something useful in there, or maybe you can upgrade yourself." This was why Qi Yuan had asked Ningtao to bring Zero-One along. After being enhanced by Qi Yuan, Zero-One was no ordinary robot. It was also different from the typical constructs found in the immortal world. "As youmand, Master." From Zero-Ones hand, several tendrils extended and connected to the walls of the control room. Her eyes flickered with streams of data. Qi Yuan and the others stood in silence. After what seemed like a long time, Zero-One suddenly opened her eyes. "So, hows it going? Did you get the data?" Unlike before, Zero-One didnt answer him right away. Instead, she looked directly into Qi Yuans eyes. "Master, do you know what love is?" Qi Yuan blinked, caught off guard. "Oh no, my robots turning into a lovesick teenager." "I think, for a robot, making money is more important than love!" Qi Yuan said firmly. He wasnt about to let his robot get distracted by romance. "Master, can money buy love?" Zero-One asked, a hint of curiosity in her voice. "For some people, it can," Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. "Now, back to business. Did you find anything valuable in there?" "Yes," Zero-One answered. "ording to Gongxings terminology, theres a bank ount and an encrypted key." "Money?" Qi Yuans eyes lit up. "How much?" "Unknown." "Give it to me!" Qi Yuan still loved money, after all. "Please check, Master." Suddenly, a string of symbols appeared in Qi Yuans mind. Unlike real-world ount numbers or passwords, the ount here wasnt made up of numbers, letters, or characters. Instead, it was a feeling, difficult to describe. Chapter 364: The War Begins? Chapter 364: The War Begins? How much money is in this ount? Qi Yuan asked, looking at Zero-One. As he studied the iron machine, he found her somewhat charming. Qi Yuan realized that this was because Zero-One had essed the data here and undergone an evolution. Otherwise, she wouldnt have asked him the strange question about what love was. For a robot, evolution and awakening intelligence were simr but fundamentally different. The current Zero-One was entirely different from her previous self. I dont know, Zero-One shook her head. Qi Yuan thought for a moment and understood. This was just an ount and a password; they would need to ess a banking system to figure out how much money it held. Standing nearby, Ningtao asked curiously, Could this be breakup money? In the mural, the male leads mother had offered arge sum to make the female lead leave. I dont know, Qi Yuan shook his head. Right now, he found this ount and password intriguing. It was a new systemone that wasnt entirely technological norpletely mystical. This spaceship had only the woman in the coffin, so shes technically the legal owner. Everything on this ship belongs to her. Wu Shi is her grandmother and legal guardian, so she has the authority to decide the distribution of assets. So, taking this ount and password isnt stealing, its not robbingits my payment for eliminating the robbers! The "robbers" naturally referred to the Nascent Soul cultivators Qi Yuan had easily in. Who agrees, and who disagrees? Qi Yuan asked, looking at the remaining cultivators. The Purple Mansion cultivator quickly responded, I agree! I agree! Xie Tang also followed. As for the lone, trembling Nascent Soul cultivator, he responded nervously, I agree. He even handed over the Sky Eye he had obtained. This belongs to Senior! By "Senior," he was referring to Qi Yuan, implying that everything in the relic was now his. Seeing this, the Purple Mansion cultivator also handed over his Sky Eye. Fair, Qi Yuan said calmly. He valued peace and fairness. He and Ningtao had already taken the coffin. The remaining items should naturally be divided among the four remaining cultivators. These four were quick to understand what Qi Yuan meant by fairness and immediately divided up the Sky Eyes. They did so quickly and evenly, even going so far as to split one Sky Eye into four parts to ensureplete fairness. None of them wanted to end up like the dead Nascent Soul cultivators. How can there be an 80-year-old cat? In the room, Xie Xinsu had a smug smile on her face, feeling triumphant. She dashed around the room, running back and forth. Hahaha, everyones gone, even that stupid robot Zero-One is gone! Wasnt this her perfect opportunity? Time to escape! This owner is ridiculously lucky. Not only does he have me, the cutest cat in the mortal realm, but also the beautiful Canary as his wife, helping him step onto the path of immortality. He hasnt aged at allhes probably a Foundation Establishment or Golden Core cultivator by now. But so what? Whether hes Foundation Establishment or Golden Core, its time for this cat to rise up and take charge! Xie Xinsu smirked coldly, already fantasizing about escaping and finding the Xuantian Sect, where her junior sister and master would take revenge on her owner.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om By then, shed make sure Zero-One was filming everything. As for the owner? Heh, daring to pet her! From now on, it would be the cat petting the owner! With these thoughts, Xie Xinsu leaped gracefully and twisted the door handle open. Strangely, before leaving, she felt a hint of reluctance. But the thought of petting her owner made her gleeful, and she left without hesitation. The room was now empty. A few dayster, on Cangxing. A wild-haired man sat high in the clouds, his hair billowing in the wind, hiding countless ck eyes. Suddenly, beams of light burst from the clouds, and the man let out a chilling howl that sounded like the wailing of ghosts. The high-ranking nobles gathered in the grand hall below all wore grim expressions as they witnessed the scene. The terrifying figure in the clouds was a powerful being from the Myriad Demon Realm. Currently, nine-tenths of Cangxings powery in the hands of the Myriad Demon Realm. The king was merely a puppet. A princess stood in a corner, watching the terrifying demon in the sky with deep dread in her eyes. Beside her stood a pale, frail man, staring at the terrifying figure in the sky with eyes full of hatred. The demons of the Demon Court are getting restless. War is about to begin, said the frail man, Fang Hun, who was also a demon. But unlike the Demon Court demons who controlled Cangxing, he belonged to the original inhabitants of the Myriad Demon Realm, who had been enved by the invading demons. His hatred for the Demon Court demons ran deep. Damn it, if war breaks out, the citizens of Cangxing will be nothing but cannon fodder! The tall princess gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with frustration. Although Cangxing had once gone to war with Gongxing, the new kings policy had been to focus on recuperation and rebuilding. But if the Myriad Demon Realm demons incited war, it would be the innocent people of Cangxing who would suffer. Theyve always been barbaric, cold-blooded, and brutal! Fang Hun spat. When the ancestral demons vanished, the demons from the upper realms descended, establishing the Demon Court and enving the original demon inhabitants. Now, they were repeating the same tactics on Cangxing. Fang Hun, cant your grandfather help us? The princess turned to Fang Hun with a pleading look. Fang Huns grandfather was a powerful cultivator, a force to be reckoned with. My grandfather cant do anything, Fang Hun replied bitterly. If his grandfather could stop the Demon Court demons, they wouldnt be living in secret realms, scraping by. Even your grandfather cant help? The princess was disheartened. Just then, a strange sound echoed from the clouds. The terrifying figure in the clouds suddenly shouted, Blood will spill on Gongxing! Heaven and earth will dance! In one hundred days, war will begin! As his voice rang out, the other demons roared with excitement. War begins! War begins! On Cangxing, the war factions echoed the cry, their voices filled with fanaticism. War! War! War! The sound spread like a tide, echoing through the city. The princess watched in horror, as if she could already see broken spaceships andnds drenched in blood and fire. War was finally about to begin. And the intelligence agents hidden on Cangxing, upon learning this news, felt as if the sky was falling. Gongxing was doomed. The news soon reached Gongxing as well. The Seven Martial Star families and the royal family were immediately thrown into a state of panic. Although Cangxing had supported Wu Gui in the past, that support had been limited. Now, with war on the horizon, could Gongxing withstand it? Especially when rumors hinted that behind Cangxing stood a mighty and unmatched Myriad Demon Realm? The Myriad Demon Realm was far stronger than the three realms of cultivation. In the grand hall, the king sat at the head, and the heads of the Seven Martial Star families gathered together. Thest time all the Seven Martial Star heads gathered was to deal with Qi Yuan. But now, the king had changed. The new king was the former Seventh Prince. Nearly a hundred years had passed, yet the Seventh Prince still looked young and in his prime. Everyone, Cangxing has sent word. In one hundred days, war will begin, the king said, his voice calm but with an underlying urgency. Cangxings power surpasses ours, and the Myriad Demon Realm behind them is shrouded in mystery. This war will likely be brutal! Hmph! Our Sky Eyes arent for show. If they daree, well make sure they dont return! one middle-aged patriarch said confidently, his face full of defiance. Clearly, the Sky Eyes had given him great confidence. Warwhat more is there to say? Right! War is inevitable. We must prepare for it and dere a nationwide wartime state! Todays Qin Yuan is not the Qin Yuan of the past! Facing the threat from Cangxing, the Seven Martial Star families of Qin Yuan chose to confront it head-on. Even if the Myriad Demon Realm was strong, they believed it couldnt be that much stronger than the three realms. With over a hundred Sky Eyes, they felt they could protect themselves. This matter must also be reported to that person, the king said. The room fell silent. They all knew exactly who he was referring tothat person was not only the most solid pir of Gongxing but also the sword hanging over their heads. When Qin Yuan dered a wartime state, Qi Yuan had already entered the stronghold. Or rather, at this moment, he was on the ck Sea. To enter the Origin Land from the stronghold, one had to cross the ck Sea. All the ships departing for the Origin Land from the strongholds were divided into twelve routes. On the route Qi Yuan was taking, there were not many people on board, only about a hundred Martial Kings. At that moment, Qi Yuan was lying on a recliner, lookingpletely rxed and carefree. Mu Yan approached with a smile on his face. Brother Qi, youre living quite the leisurely life. Not really. To be honest, I feel a little sentimental, Qi Yuan said casually. He had a vague feeling that this game was nearing its end. Once the game was over, he would face a great tribtion. After oveing that tribtion, he would go to the upper realm, meet Jin Li, and search for his master. He felt sentimental. Leaving this game would mean no more civil affairs bureau. Once he met Jin Li and his master, there would be no way to get a marriage certificate. Leaving the world of deathly energy and heading to the Origin Land To be honest, Im also a bit reluctant, Mu Yan said, his tone tinged with mncholy. When they first entered the world of deathly energy, theypleted tasks day and night, constantly struggling on the edge of life and death. Now, entering the Origin Land meant the end of that chapter. Once he became a Martial Lord, he would no longer be a pawn but a yer. Where are your followers? Why arent they with you? Qi Yuan asked casually, ncing at Mu Yan. Mu Yan had been apanied by several ancient martial peak Martial Kings, who were supposed to follow him to the Origin Land. Mu Yans expression dimmed slightly. They didnt make it. Its my fault This journey to the Origin Land was officially starting. In fact, there had been many previous test voyages, during which routes were explored. On one such voyage, many new martial peak Martial Kings were trapped in a certain location. That ce was extremely peculiarnew martial kings were weakened to the point that theirbat power was less than one percent of normal, making them even weaker than Martial Spirits. At that time, dozens of Martial Kings had been trapped. Eventually, someone discovered that in that ce, ancient martial cultivators were only weakened by half. Afterward, an army of ancient martial cultivators was assembled to rescue the trapped group. But even then, the ancient martial cultivators suffered heavy casualties. Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan mused, It reminds me of a train being stuck and having to ask the steam ancestor for help. Just then, a monkey-faced woman approached and said softly, Brother Qi, Mu Yan is short on manpower right now. Why dont you join him? If you follow him, when he reaches the Martial Lord realm, he might help you break through to Martial Lord too. Among the Martial Kings on the ship, there were typically two types: One was those with the Martial Lord imprint, who would be granted a baptism of ancestral blood upon passing the trial in the Origin Land, allowing them to break through to the Martial Lord realm. The other type was those like Qi Yuan, whocked the Martial Lord imprint. Despite being strong peak Martial Kings, their future prospects were not as bright as those with the imprint. No need, Qi Yuan smiled. Im used to being free. Mu Yan felt a little disappointed. Brother Qi, if you help me, Ill do everything I can to help you break through to the Martial Lord realm! Those heading to the Origin Land would undergo a hundred-day ancestral blood war. During this time, Martial Lords would act as examiners, observing the participants performance. Those who performed well would be granted more ancestral blood. Different levels and quantities of ancestral blood represented different potential for them. Qi Yuan listened to Mu Yans words, thenzily replied, I want to be a Spiritual Martial Lord. Can you help me achieve that? Mu Yan was stunned. Spiritual Martial Lord? He had never heard of such a term. Ive never heard of that before, Mu Yan admitted, so I cant promise I can help you. He was an honest man. Qi Yuan said nothing more. Bing a Spiritual Martial Lord was still a mystery to him. Even the Thunder Lord and others in the Origin Land had yet to discover any information about the Spiritual Martial Lord. It remained a puzzle. The monkey-faced woman felt a pang of sympathy as she nced at Qi Yuan. She was about to say something when Mu Yan led her away. Once they were below deck, the monkey-faced woman couldnt help butment, Qi Yuan doesnt know what hes missing. Mu Yan, with your talent, youre bound to be a great Martial Lord one day! If he misses this chance, he wont even get to see you again in the future. Mu Yans talent was indeed outstanding. In fact, among the Martial Kings on this ship, his talent ranked in the top three. Across all the Martial Kings heading to the Origin Land, his talent ranked in the top thirty. Sigh, everyone has their own path. Theres no need to force them. After all weve been through in the Mountain and Sea Scrolls, after all the life-and-death situations weve faced, we should have already learned to let go of everything, Mu Yan said. The monkey-faced woman, seeing his demeanor, didnt press the matter further. Instead, she said, Mu Yan, I heard that your ancestor will be one of the examiners for this ancestral blood war. Do you think you could ask him to look out for me? Her tone was humble. There would be thirty-six examiners for this ancestral blood war, three of whom were the main examiners. Mu Yans bloodline ancestor was a great Martial Lord and one of the chief examiners. If an examiner offered their help, even if a participant didnt perform well, they could still be marked as excellent. I cant promise anything. Everyone has to rely on their own performance, Mu Yan replied. He didnt want to get too entangled with the monkey-faced woman. Meanwhile, Qi Yuany on his recliner, gazing at the sky and asionally ncing at the ck Sea. Countless streams of information were flowing through his mind. This ce is quite interesting, filled with traces of time. Our ship seems to be sailing against time, traveling from the present to the past, along the shores of the river of time. Its the perfect ce for Canary. Canarys divine domain was closely tied to time. Bringing Canary here toprehend the mysteries of time might allow her to rapidly increase her strength. Chapter 365: You Have a Backer, I Have Myself! Chapter 365: You Have a Backer, I Have Myself! "Husband... is this the ck Sea?" Canary''s petite figure appeared, her eyes filled with curiosity. Back when Qi Yuans power first entered the Yang God realm, he had already been able to bring Canary into the Realm of Deathly Energy. Now, summoning her over was an easy task. However, Qi Yuan usually didnt bring Canary along when he went on missions. After all, someone had to stay home, right? How do you like this ce? Does it suit you? Qi Yuan pointed toward the ck Sea. Infinite power of time, both real and illusory... Whoever created this ck Sea must be immensely powerful! Canarys face showed a hint of apprehension. ording to the Wise True Lord, its probably beyond the Heavenly Position realm, Qi Yuan mused. The father-daughter pair of Yang Gods he had encountered in the Mortal Heart World were only in the minor Heavenly Position realm. But the boss of this game, who could reset world lines, create the Mountain and Sea Scrolls, and forge the ck Sea that connects the past and presentthese abilities were far beyond the capability of an ordinary Yang God. Above the Heavenly Position realmy the Supreme Law realm. And beyond that, there were higher levels yet. Qi Yuan wasnt sure if this power disyed belonged to the Supreme Law realm or something even beyond that. Husband... you need to be careful! Canary said. Now, she could call Qi Yuan husband without a hint of shyness. Mm. Qi Yuan nodded, pinching her small face. Dont worry. Im just a yer. Besides, as a weak and powerless Nascent Soul, how would such powerful beings even notice me? Canary chuckled, Should I head back and summon the other Golden Cores too? Over the years, Qi Yuan had cultivated nine Ster Golden Cores. The people of the Cann Realm were blessed, having ten suns shining overhead. Qi Yuan nned that once he returned to the Cann Realm, his first task would be to search the entire realm for any cultivators or warriors named Yi who wielded a bow. Such people needed to be closely monitored. After all, if Hou Yi shot down one of his suns, hed be finished. No need. Nine Golden Cores are still too few. Its hard to win by quantity alone. Wait until I have 9,999 Golden Cores, then well talk, Qi Yuan said. Nine Ster Golden Cores felt too meager, and their quality wasnt great. He would rather swallow something bigger and experiment with turning it into a ck hole. The ck Sea is rich with the power of time. Even the blood beasts'' bodies are filled with it. This will be very beneficial for you. You should stay here, Qi Yuan said. Canary looked at Qi Yuan, her gaze shifting. This time, Im determined to break into the Yang God realm! Hearing this, Qi Yuan feltplicated. For you guys, entering the Yang God realm is so easy! Nearly every Nascent Soul that entered the Origin Land would be a Yang God. In this ck Sea, if Canary could fully absorb the time energy, shed qualify to step into the Yang God realm. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan had been working diligently day and night, always focused on training, even when ying the game. And yet, after all this effort, he was still just a Nascent Soul. Even though his game character had the power of a Yang God, that was just in the game. In real life, he remained a Nascent Soul. When I be a Yang God, Ill protect you, Canary giggled, her small body moving closer, her soft lips pressing against Qi Yuans. When that timees, both my past self and present self will be by your side. As she finished speaking, Canary vanished, entering the ck Sea. When a mythical being enters the Yang God realm, they manifest both a past self and a present self. The past selfs power rivals that of a great mythical figure, while the present self is their true form. Typically, the past self handles affairs, while the present self remains in seclusion, cultivating. Of course, for a strong Yang God, the past self could also have the power of a Yang God. Qi Yuan, however, was different. Even if he reached the Yang God realm in the game, he had no clones. He was just himself. As he watched Canary disappear, Qi Yuans eyes reflected deep thought. ... The ck mist dissipated. Excitement filled the eyes of everyone on the ship. They raised their heads, looking toward the distance, their faces lighting up with joy. The Origin Land is here! Weve finally reached... the beginning of everything! The peak Martial Kings were visibly excited, their joy difficult to contain. All of them were unwilling to stagnate and wanted to advance further. In the Mountain and Sea Scrolls and at the strongholds, their paths had long been blocked. Only the Origin Land held the possibility of breaking through to the Martial Lord realm. Everyone, the Origin Land is near. Farewell. At that moment, a peak Martial King left the ship, leaping into the ck Sea. Farewell. Soon, more peak Martial Kings followed suit, one after another. These departing Martial Kings didnt bear the Martial Lord imprint. They were used to their freedom and didnt want to follow the Martial Kings who bore the imprint, but they still sought their own path. Leaving before reaching the shore was the best choice for them, as they didnt trust the Martial Lords waiting onshore. Qi Yuan finally stood up, his eyes filled with anticipation. Going back to the starting point is quite interesting. He looked at Mu Yan and said softly, Brother Mu, I have some friends waiting for me, so well part ways here. Perhaps well meet again. With that, Qi Yuans figure vanished into the ck Sea like the other peak Martial Kings. Watching this, Mu Yan felt a sense of regret. Brother Qi still refuses to stay and help me. What a pity. The monkey-faced woman beside him couldnt help but sneer, That guy is quite something, huh? Scared of being targeted by a Martial Lord, he left early and made up an excuse about having friends. What friends could he possibly have here? Hmph, Brother Mu, youre too kind and gentle. If I were you, I wouldnt let him leave so easily. He wouldnt make it ashore. Mu Yan frowned, feeling displeased. Suddenly, a voice rang out. I was leaving, but I heard someone talking bad about me, so I came back. Qi Yuans figure reappeared on the ship, his eyes calm and smiling.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Seeing this, the monkey-faced womans face flushed with embarrassment, but she quickly hardened her expression. I wasnt bad-mouthing you, just stating the facts. Youre a mere peak Martial King. At the stronghold, you might be a big deal, but here in the Origin Land, what are you? Thinking of her Martial Lord imprint and the Martial Lord supporting her, the monkey-faced woman grew bolder. People are often like this. When theyre weak, theyre cautious and afraid of provoking dangerous enemies. But as they gain strength, they grow arrogant and reckless. The monkey-faced woman was no different, starting to believe herself superior to others. Mu Yans expression darkened. You were in the wrong and overheard. Its only right to apologize. The monkey-faced woman felt wronged. She didnt want to apologize, but she still needed Mu Yans help for the uing battle for ancestral blood. She shot Qi Yuan a vicious look, her expression conflicted. At that moment, Qi Yuan raised his hand. No need to apologize. The monkey-faced woman thought she had intimidated him. Her disdain for Qi Yuan deepened. But Qi Yuan spoke again. If she apologizes, Ill feel bad for not rejecting her. And if I dont reject her, Ill feel guilty when I kill herter! The monkey-faced womans face turned pale, and she immediately grew alert. You wouldnt dare kill me! Do you know whos backing me? Amon mans anger can spill blood in five steps. Why wouldnt I dare to kill you? Just because I dont have a Martial Lord ancestor, does that mean I deserve to be bullied by you? This world is too unfair to people like me, with no backing. Suddenly, Qi Yuan remembered that he did have a Martial Lord grandson. Did that count as having a frontman? No backing, but a frontman? Qi Yuans thoughts started to get tangled, so he stopped thinking about it, or else he might strain his brain. Kill! He struck without hesitation. Mu Yan, seeing this, grew tense and quickly shouted, Spare her! After all, the monkey-faced woman was a descendant of a Martial Lord. If Qi Yuan killed her, the Martial Lord would target him, making survival in the Origin Land difficult. In Mu Yans eyes, Qi Yuans strength was among the top peak Martial Kings, and the monkey-faced woman was no match for him. Thats why he had been trying to recruit him. Ah, you shouted too slowly. Well, her head is still here. That should count as sparing her, right? Qi Yuan said, casually tossing a head toward Mu Yan. The monkey-faced womans body and head had been obliterated, leaving only a human face for Mu Yan to hold. Mu Yans heart sank. She was truly dead. Brother Qi, youve caused big trouble! Mu Yan said regretfully, holding the severed face. She had a Martial Lord imprint, and a Martial Lord was watching over her. Now that youve killed her, the Martial Lord wille after you. The other Martial Kings on the ship looked at Qi Yuan with a mix of fear and sympathy, though none dared show hostility. After all, Qi Yuan had just killed a peak Martial King with ease, suggesting he was only a step away from bing a Martial Lord himself. She had backing, and I have a frontman. Why should I be afraid? Qi Yuan dismissed their concerns. The peak Martial Kings were confused. Frontman? What does he mean? A cashier? What nonsense was this? Im the yer of Old Masters! Id be thrilled if her backer came. Hopefully, theyll take a bath before arriving. I wouldnt want my white moonlight to smell like an old man. With that, Qi Yuan vanished once more. The others understood. He killed someone, said some tough words, and ran awaynaturally, to avoid being caught by the Martial Lord. Of course, these were thoughts they only dared to keep to themselves. None of them would dare say it aloud, fearing that Qi Yuan might return and kill them too. ... Old man Shenlei, Goddaughter, Vige Chief, Zhu Zhuangshi... Its been a long time. Youre all Yang Gods now. Not bad, not bad. If you returned to the Mortal Heart World now and encountered those two... great enemies, heh, they wouldnt even be worthy to tie your shoes. In the Origin Land, Qi Yuan looked down at the thousand people below, faces familiar from battles in the Mortal Heart World. Lord God! Zhu Zhuangshi rushed over. The burly mans eyes were filled with tears, as if he were about to cry. I never thought Id live to see you again! Back in the Mortal Heart World, the great enemies had loomed over them like nightmares. The enemies had been two Yang Gods, and even their God Lord couldnt defeat them alone. From the beginning, Zhu Zhuangshi, along with the Vige Chief Yuli and the priest Shen Tu, had devised a n to sacrifice themselves, using a technique that would empower their God Lord by consuming their lives to enhance his strength to battle the two powerful Yang Gods. They had been fully prepared to die when facing those enemies. But to their surprise, after their supposed death, they had been resurrected and had be Yang Gods themselves. Stop crying. Its not moving at all, Qi Yuan said bluntly. Zhu Zhuangshi, looking aggrieved, muttered, Does Lord God only like women full of charm? I shouldve known. I shouldve cultivated my past self as a female body, so I could have stayed by your side day and night. In the Yang God realm, past selves could be male, female, or even genderless. Yang Gods past selves came in all forms. In fact, an entire world could even be the past self of a Yang God. Stop disgusting me, Qi Yuan said with distaste. He thought back to something that made him even more unhappy. In the Mortal Heart World, he hade to understand that everything was a part of him. The Thunder Lord was him, Qi Qi was him, and Zhu Zhuangshi was also him. So, if Zhu Zhuangshi disgusted him, wasnt he just disgusting himself? Dad, look what Ive found! At that moment, Qi Qi, his precious little daughter, came forward, and with a wave of her hand, a pile of rich purple energy appeared before Qi Yuan. Seeing this, Qi Yuans face lit up with excitement. Purple Qi! Purple Qi, the first energy of the Immortal Dao, the origin energy of the world, symbolizing infinite vitality. Once we knew you needed Purple Qi, we scoured the entire Origin Land and gathered every bit of it we could find, Qi Qi said joyfully, puffing out her chest like a proud student seeking praise. Holding the Purple Qi, Qi Yuans mood lifted. Well done, my good daughter. His gaze lingered on the Purple Qi, full of admiration. As expected of the first energy of the Immortal Dao. For anyone below the Yang God realm, no matter how severe the injury, as long as theyre still breathing, a trace of Purple Qi could bring them back to life. Qi Yuan was indeed pleased. Purple Mansion, Purple Mansion. Now that he had the Purple Qi, all he needed was the underworld. Storing the Purple Qi, Qi Yuan looked at Qi Qi and the servant girl beside her. Have you found any trace of the big boss of this ce? The path to bing a Spiritual Martial Lord remained unclear. Perhaps the Eastern Lord knew something. The Eastern Lord was currently the biggest known boss in this world. Qi Qi shook her head. Weve searched the entire Origin Land, even the Eastern Alliances forbidden zones and treasure vaults, but found nothing. Oh, so if the mural is real, he might be in some unknown ce, fighting off a great enemy? Qi Yuan recalled the mural he had seen in the ruins. In the mural, the woman had encountered a powerful enemy and ultimately perished. If the Eastern Lord was the murals male lead, he might still be fighting that great enemy even now. Chapter 366: What? They Want Me to Be a Chief Examiner? Chapter 366: What? They Want Me to Be a Chief Examiner? Qi Yuans face showed a thoughtful expression. The Eastern Lord, this big bosswhether he was friend or foe wasnt clear yet. In the mural, the Eastern Lord was portrayed as a lovesick fool, but that was only towards the female lead. In romance dramas, the domineering CEO might be good to the female lead, but its a disaster for the maids and housekeepers around him. What? The female lead flipped over her food in a fit of anger? Aunt Wang, hurry and make ten identical dishes. What? The female lead passed out from sadness? Doctor Wang, if you cant save her, your entire family will pay with their lives! Sure, its enjoyable to put yourself in the shoes of the female lead, but its far less fun to imagine yourself as a side character. Most people are merely side characters in life. Qi Yuan also considered himself quite ordinaryjust a small Nascent Soul True Lord, merely a supporting role. "It seems we still need to find the Eastern Lord. My fate is mine to control, not the heavens''. Its time for us supporting characters to step into the spotlight!" Qi Yuan dered passionately. The nearby followers exchanged confused nces. Just a moment ago, they were focused on finding the Eastern Lord. How did it turn into a deration of defying fate? But they were used to Qi Yuan by now. Their Lord was sometimes a bit random, with a unique way of thinking. Father, with our current strength, we wouldnt be considered supporting characters in any world, right? Qi Qi said softly. The other followers also felt a strange sense of pride hearing this. Here, Yang Gods were asmon as cabbages, but... in a world like the Innate World, had Qi Yuan not appeared, even with millions or tens of millions of years, it was unlikely that a single Yang God would emerge. Aside from the Holy Mother of the Foodless Sect, even other mythical beings rarely had the chance to reach the Yang God realm. And these followers... Well, lets just say most of them wouldnt have even reached the Grand Sovereign stage, let alone the Yang God level, if not for Qi Yuan. Meeting him had been the greatest fortune of their lives. Without Qi Yuan holding them back, if they were released into the Upper Realms, they could cause a stir even in the Immortal Realms. After all, even in the Upper Realms, a Yang God was the foundation of a sacrednd. With a Yang God, a sacrednd couldst for countless generations. "But Father has a point," Qi Qi said again. "We dont know the Eastern Lords strength yet, so we should stay low-key." Qi Yuan nodded. Exactly, its always wise to be cautious. Even if his strength isnt that great, what if theres something like... the Supreme Dao Ancestors snot left behind in this Origin Land? Uh... would the Dao Ancestor even pick his nose? Old man Shenlei asked, unable to hold back. The emperor uses a golden hoe, so why wouldnt the Dao Ancestor pick his nose? Qi Yuan replied seriously. ording to Tang Nius Inequality Principle, just because the Dao Ancestor has a high cultivation level doesnt mean he wouldnt pick his nose. ... Everyone fell silent. Qi Qi couldnt help but whisper, Father, I havent done that in a long time. Why would the Dao Ancestor? Maybe we should stop this conversation, Old man Shenlei suggested. Saying bad things about the Dao Ancestor... might not be the best idea. When he was weaker, Shenlei wouldnt have been afraid to curse the Dao Ancestor, but now it was different. He had reached the Yang God realm and worshipped high deities like the Nine Heavens Divine Thunderlord and the South Pole Longevity Emperor, one of the Six Celestial Emperors. Their stature was unimaginable. So, when it came to an exalted figure like the Dao Ancestor, Shenlei was very cautious. Qi Yuan nodded in agreement. Lets go. Take me to the birthce of the Purple Qi. I want to see if I can learn anythingmaybe even get some wholesale. ... The Origin Land. In the ruins of a pce, Fat Egg Martial Lord suddenly opened his eyes. My fathers... aura? Just a moment ago, while resting, he sensed a familiar feeling, along with a surge of his bloodline. This feeling was clearhis father had emerged from seclusion. For years, he had lived a very happy life. After all, his unknown father had grown stronger and stronger, which in turn caused his bloodline to evolve. His cultivation had now reached the Fourth Rank of the Martial Lord realm, bing a Great Martial Lord. Such progress was astonishing. Of course, this was also because of his solid foundation, which many other Martial Lords were aware of. Before the Great Cmity, he had already been a titled Martial Lord. Now, with his bloodline evolving, his strength had skyrocketed. As a result, his position within the Eastern Alliance had risen as well, and he had been promoted. After all, with such a powerful hidden father, who might even be a titled Martial Lord, how could his status not rise? Fat Egg Martial Lord, your father has appeared? A voice called from within the broken pce, belonging to a slim elder. This elder had also been a titled Martial Lord before the Great Cmity, and now he was a Sixth Rank Great Martial Lord, a high-ranking figure in the Eastern Alliance. Hmm, I sensed his aura. He should have emerged from seclusion, Fat Egg Martial Lord pondered. Where? Take me to meet this elder. Our Eastern Alliance is in dire straits and needs fresh blood, the slim elder said eagerly. The tasks assigned by the Eastern Lord had gone smoothly for millennia. But recently, many missions had failed, and the taskpletion rate had dropped below sixty percent. If they didnt reach that threshold before the Morning Song arrived, they would all die. The Origin Land, the End Land, and the Mountains and Seas would all perish. Now, they needed all the help they could get. Lets go, Ill take you to meet... my father! Fat Egg Martial Lord said through gritted teeth. Good. The slim elder nodded. But what if my father doesnt acknowledge me? Fat Egg Martial Lord hesitated. Dont worry, your bloodline is strong. You must have inherited it perfectly. If you look alike, how could he not acknowledge you? the slim elder reassured him. Fat Egg looked down at his round belly and finally nodded slowly. Youre right. Lets go! ... The Origin Land, Soul Sea. Here, at the meeting ce of the worlds edges, life flourished with vitality. Qi Yuan sat alone, his clothes rustling in the wind, his expression calm. All things in this world emerge from the Soul Sea. But where do they reallye from? Is it all just coincidence, or is it the one that escaped the Dao? He gazed at the Soul Sea, deep in thought. No, no more thinking, or Ill start getting too smart for my own good. Qi Yuans divine domain was chaotic, full of bizarre things.s turned into ser balls on a field, and dung beetles rolled giant spheres. His thoughts were scattered, and he feared that if he pondered too much, his true spirit wouldnt be able to handle it. For the first time, Qi Yuan felt that his body didnt match up to his high and mighty brain. Its a pity that even someone as clever as me cant replicate the Purple Qi, Qi Yuan muttered, watching as countless streams of information flowed in. But replicating the Purple Qi was impossible. Perhaps if he sat here for a million years, even ten million years, observing new information every day, he might be able to do it. But that would take far too long. Just then, a ripple spread through the space behind him. A fat and thin pair of creatures appeared. Fat Egg Martial Lord stretched his neck, scanning the area, searching for something. When his gazended on Qi Yuan, he froze for a moment, ovee with shame. He wished he could tear his own flesh apart. Too... perfect. Is this my father? Fat Egg Martial Lord took a deep breath and sucked in his belly, trying to make himself look thinner. The slim elder was also puzzled, looking at Qi Yuan, then at Fat Egg. They dont look alike. But they didnt waste any more time and flew forward. Eastern Alliance Spirit Elder greets the senior! Eastern Alliance Fat Egg greets the senior! The two greeted respectfully, standing aside. One fat, one thina striking sight. Even though Fat Egg was trying to suck in his gut, his body was still several times wider than Spirit Elders. Qi Yuan didnt respond, his eyes still fixed on the Soul Sea. What do you want? Fat Egg Martial Lords mood sank. His bloodline told him this was indeed his father. But the cold attitude left him with an inexplicable sadness. The bloodline path was faster than the immortal path and even had benefits like bloodline evolution. However, there was one major w: those with weaker bloodlines would always feel a strange sense of attachment to the strongest bloodlines. They were easily influenced, something unimaginable for those on the immortal path. Morning Song is fast approaching, and the progress of the Mountain and Sea Scrolls has been slow. The Eastern Alliance formally invites the senior to join us in this great undertaking, Spirit Elder said sincerely. He continued, shifting the topic, Seniors descendant, Fat Egg Martial Lord, has long served the Eastern Alliance. He yed the emotional card. As for offering benefits? They had none. The Origin Land was far too poor to offer anything valuable. What mattered most here was survival. No Martial Lord could afford to sit this out. When the Morning Song arrived, the world would plunge into silence. Saving the world sounds interesting, Qi Yuan mused, but saving the world is the job of heroes and chosen ones. It takes too much time, and Im busy. I dont have the time. Spirit Elder was taken aback. He had expected a refusal, but not for the reason of being too busy to save the world. Senior, surely you can find the time if you try, Spirit Elder said. Fat Egg Martial Lord also chimed in, Senior, if youre too busy, the Eastern Alliance can help relieve you of your burdens! Qi Yuan nced at Fat Egg, seemingly impressed. I want to be a Spirit Realm Martial Lord. Any ideas? This was his mission, a higher priority than saving the world. Ive never heard of it, Fat Egg Martial Lord frowned. There was no record of Spirit Realm Martial Lords in the Eastern Alliance. Spirit Elder frowned too, but then he thought of something. The Spirit Realm Martial Lord... We dont know of such a thing, but the Wall of the Eastern Lord might. The Wall of the Eastern Lord? Whats that? Qi Yuan asked curiously. In the Eastern Alliance, theres a mystical wall left behind by the Eastern Lord. This wall knows all things and can discern truth from falsehood. After the Blood of Ancestors Battle, the Wall of the Eastern Lord will appear. Senior can inquire about the Spirit Realm Martial Lord from the wall at that time, Spirit Elder exined carefully. If Senior is willing, I can nominate you as one of the three chief examiners for the Blood of Ancestors Battle! The chief examiners have the right to consult the Wall of the Eastern Lord. Qi Yuan thought about it. That sounds... reasonable. Alright, Ill reluctantly ept the role of chief examiner. He was quite interested in bing a Spirit Realm Martial Lord. The Human Path Martial Lord task was nearly done. If he couldplete the Spirit Realm Martial Lord task too, he could break through and be the Ten Thousand Paths Martial God. Then, this game would be over. Spirit Elders face lit up with joy. Congrattions, Senior, on joining the Eastern Alliance! Oh, by the way, let me make one thing clear. Joining the Eastern Alliance doesnt mean Ill swear allegiance to the Eastern Lord, Qi Yuan said. After all, he was here to y a game, not to pledge loyalty to anyone. No problem. Although the Eastern Alliance was founded by the Eastern Lord, our goal is to save the world, not to pledge loyalty to anyone. If the Eastern Lord ever sought to destroy the world, we would be the first to strike him down! Spirit Elder quickly reassured him. Qi Yuan nodded. In that case, Ill go take a look at your Eastern Alliance. Please follow me, Senior, Spirit Elder said as the three of them swiftly made their way toward the Eastern Alliance. As they traveled, Fat Egg Martial Lord followed behind, looking conflicted. Finally, he mustered the courage and softly called out, Senior, please wait! Oh? Qi Yuan stopped, a hint of wariness in his eyes. What is it? Whenever someone said, Fellow Daoist, please wait, it rarely led to anything good. May I ask... are you my long-lost... father? Fat Egg Martial Lord stammered, finally voicing the question that had gued him for years. Despite his enormous size, his eyes held a certain innocence and purity, a testament to the power of bloodlines. Even a Great Martial Lord, when faced with a stronger and more perfect bloodline, would unconsciously disy the emotions of a younger generation. Qi Yuan looked at him and struggled to keep a straight face. Dont spread rumors. I just got married recently. Theres no way Id have a child as big as you! Currently, there were only three people on his family register: himself, Xiao Jia, and the Canary. Fat Egg wasnt one of them. Hearing this, Fat Eggs face fell, and his heart filled with disappointment. I see. He fell silent, nursing his sorrow. He figured it must be because his mother was too ugly, causing his father to disown him. It was unfortunatewhy did he inherit his mothers looks instead of his fathers? ... Greetings, Ancestor! Greetings, Senior! On a derelict ship, Mu Yan looked up at his ancestor with deep reverence in his eyes. Behind him stood several peak Martial Lords who had left the base with him. Some of these peak Martial Lords bore the Martial Lord mark, while others had pledged their allegiance to Mu Yan, assisting him in the Blood of Ancestors Battle. At that moment, Mu Yan gazed at a projection of his ancestor, filled with awe. It was just a projection, but Mu Yan could feel that if his ancestor willed it, he could annihte everyone present with a single nce. Such was the power of a Martial Lord, the goal of every martial artist. Well done, youre still young, but already aplished. In this Blood of Ancestors Battle, strive for a spot in the top thirty. As long as you enter the top thirty and receive the Ancestors Blood Baptism, youll step into the Martial Lord realm within ten years! the projection praised him.N?v(el)B\\jnn Any peak Martial Lord with the Martial Lord mark could receive the Ancestors Blood Baptism. However, the extent of the baptism depended on their ranking in the battle. Those ranked lower might take many years to be Martial Lords, and even then, they would likely be stuck at the first rank for the rest of their lives. I will give my all to secure a ce in the top thirty! Mu Yan dered earnestly. If you make it into the top thirty, I will grant you one small request, the Martial Lord projection said, clearly favoring his descendant. Now, tell me, is there anything you need? Mu Yans heart swelled with excitement, and he quickly replied, During our journey through the ck Sea, I was saved by a peak Martial Lord named Qi Yuan. However, he had a conflict with Zhi Xian and ended up killing him. Zhi Xian was backed by Martial Lord Die Mao. I hope Ancestor can mediate and resolve this conflict. Mu Yan gritted his teeth as he spoke. Along the way, Qi Yuan had helped him on many asions, alleviating numerous difficulties. In a sense, Qi Yuan had saved his life. Not bad, loyal and righteousa true descendant of mine, the Martial Lord said approvingly. Ill handle it. Have him apologize to Martial Lord Die Mao, and well consider the matter settled. Thank you, Ancestor! Mu Yan was overjoyed. Qi Yuans life was saved. However, he then remembered something and added, The Eastern Alliance is currently short on talent. This Brother Qi is the most talented and powerful Martial Lord Ive ever seen. Could he be allowed to participate in the Blood of Ancestors Battle? Mu Yan still hoped to help Qi Yuan participate in the battle. Several peak Martial Lords behind Mu Yan heard this, and jealousy shed in their eyes. Clearly, they didnt want Qi Yuan to join the Blood of Ancestors Battle. The Martial Lord pondered for a moment. Without a Martial Lord mark, he is not qualified to participate. This is something only a chief examiner can approve. Every chief examiner must have the strength of a titled Martial Lord, a rank I dont hold. Mu Yan felt a little disappointed but still expressed his gratitude. Forgive me for being presumptuous. Chapter 367: When You Meet the Eastern Lord, You’ll Understand Chapter 367: When You Meet the Eastern Lord, Youll Understand Qi Yuan descended into the Eastern Alliance, where several titled Martial Lords came to greet him. "Its truly an honor for the Eastern Alliance to have you join us." The leader was an elderly man with flowing white hair, and several deer-like antlers growing from his head, giving him a sage-like appearance. Before Spirit Elder Martial Lord brought Qi Yuan back, he had already informed the others about him. This particr base of the Eastern Alliance housed three titled Martial Lords and over a hundred Martial Lords. The lesser Martial Lords, those of lower rank, stood at the back, while the Grand Martial Lords stood in front. The ordinary Martial Lords didnt even have the right to greet Qi Yuan, but they gazed at him with deep reverence and envy in their eyes. "I havent had the honor of learning your name yet. I am ck Deer," the elder introduced himself. Qi Yuan nced at him briefly, responding casually, "Qi Yuan." "Ah, so its Martial Lord Qi Yuan!" ck Deer Martial Lord said politely. At that moment, one of the Martial Lords sent a telepathic message to another. "Die Mao, this distinguished guest has the same name as the person youre looking for. Could it be him? Want to ask?" "Shut up! The one Im searching for is just a little Martial King. Theres no way its a titled Martial Lord. Dont talk nonsense!" "Im just joking, no need to get upset. But what if the Qi Yuan youre looking for really is this distinguished one? What will you do?" "What else? Ill strip that part of the bloodline away." The two continued their silent conversation. Meanwhile, ck Deer Martial Lord addressed Qi Yuan, "Ive heard that youve been seeking information about the Spirit Realm Martial Lord. Our alliances library contains all the worlds knowledge. It holds records of many ancient secrets. Perhaps you would like to take a look to see if theres anything rted to the Spirit Realm Martial Lord?" He continued extending his goodwill. "No need. Theres nothing there." Qi Yuan yawned. Old man Shenlei and the others had already scoured the Eastern Alliances library thoroughly. It had all sorts of secrets, but nothing about the Spirit Realm Martial Lord. ck Deer Martial Lord was momentarily taken aback but then smiled. "It seems Mr. Qi Yuan is already well-acquainted with our library." "Yes, I had someone search it thoroughly, but nothing was found." ck Deer Martial Lord cast a meaningful nce at Fat Egg Martial Lord, who looked confused. "Why is he looking at me like that?" Fat Egg thought, bewildered. Qi Yuan didnt care about these little gestures and asked, "Can I ask the Wall of the Eastern Lord ahead of time?" "Im afraid thats not possible. Its not that we dont want to help, but the Wall of the Eastern Lord can only be consulted after the Blood of Ancestors Battle," ck Deer Martial Lord said, clearly embarrassed. Qi Yuan sighed, a bit disappointed. "By the way, what kind of person is the Eastern Lord? Have you met him?" At the mention of the Eastern Lord, many of the Martial Lords present showed expressions of deep respect. "Back then, when the ck crows filled the sky, the world was on the brink of destruction. The Eastern Lord stood up alone, facing the cmity head-on and snatching a glimmer of hope for all of us from the jaws of disaster. He is a true gentleman, the only sage left in this world!" ck Deer Martial Lords eyes were filled with admiration, and it wasnt fake. "I heard the Eastern Lord had a lover?" Qi Yuan continued. He was trying to figure out if the man and woman from the mural were the Eastern Lord and his lover. "Not only is the Eastern Lord righteous andpassionate, but he is also deeply devoted. He wasnt originally from this world; he came here for the sake of his lover, who was born here. When cmity struck, his lover died. He could have left this world, free from its fate and without karmic ties. But to protect his lovers world, he chose to stay and face the disaster alone. Without him, we would have long since perished, our existence wiped from history," ck Deer Martial Lord said, his voice tinged with mncholy. A female titled Martial Lord added, "If it were me, I couldnt have done the same. Id probably just take the body and leave the disaster far behind." ck Deer Martial Lord nodded. "Over the years, the Eastern Lord not only held back the cmity but also used the Mountains and Seas Scroll to revive his lover. Once she is revived and they join forces, they will be able to resist theing disaster." "Oh? How exactly is he reviving her? Im curious," Qi Yuans interest was piqued. He was currently aiming to achieve the Purple Mansion Realm, having acquired the Purple Qi but still missing the underworld aspect. He had no idea how to bring someone back to life. "The Eastern Lords lovers spirit is scattered across the Mountains and Seas Scroll. The scroll is the key to reviving her, as well as reshaping the world. Weve been repeatedly reenacting past events, gradually restoring her memories, or rather, recreating her past memories. But the Eastern Lords lover is too powerful, and the beings within the Mountains and Seas Scroll cannot bear her full essence. As a result, her spirit has been divided into many parts. Each part relives its past, reenacting the events of that time. Eventually, before the Morning Song begins, the Mountains and Seas Scroll and the End Land will collide, and all the parts of her spirit will merge into one. At that point, the Eastern Lords lover will be fully revived, and the history recreated within the Mountains and Seas Scroll will rece the history of the End Land. The dead will rise again, and the course of history will be rewritten," ck Deer Martial Lord exined. The process soundedplicated. ording to him, the Eastern Lords n had two parts: reviving his lover and bringing back all those who had fallen by reviving them within the Mountains and Seas Scroll, reenacting their past lives until they were fully restored. Thebined history of the Mountains and Seas Scroll would rece the predetermined, doomed history of the world. "Oh, so its like turning the fake into the real, cloning people and imnting memories?" Qi Yuan summarized. In simple terms, it sounded like cloning a bunch of people and having them act out a show. Once they had the original memories, they would believe they were the characters they portrayed. "But wouldnt that mean the beings in the End Land would perish?" Qi Yuan asked. "When the Morning Song begins, this world will fall into silence, and they wont be able to escape that fate," ck Deer Martial Lord responded. The female Martial Lord sighed, "To encounter a man like the Eastern Lord in ones lifetime would be a blessing." A male Martial Lord added with emotion, "Guarding an entire world,ying out ns for ten thousand years, all to revive his lover. Such a love... its hard to find." The other Martial Lords shared simr sentiments. If they were in the Eastern Lords position, they doubted they could do the same. "It is moving. They should bury him in the North Pole and her in the South Pole," Qi Yuan quipped. "What do you mean by that?" ck Deer Martial Lord asked, confused. "Nothing," Qi Yuan waved off the question, not bothering to exin. "Mr. Qi Yuan, the Eastern Alliance has prepared a wee banquet in your honor!" ck Deer Martial Lord said, shaking off the somber mood and returning to business. "Lets go," Qi Yuan agreed without hesitation. ... The next day. Qi Yuan opened his eyes, his face showing a rare look of confusion. "Its too difficult, too difficult. Creating an underworld is harder than advanced math." After hearing how the Eastern Lord was reviving his lover through the Mountains and Seas Scroll, Qi Yuan had thought about whether he could use a simr method to create the underworld. But no matter how he simted it, the result was always... fake. The creation would only be a pale imitation, like two simr flowers. "It seems Im still too weak. Not only can I not turn the fake into reality, but I cant even perform a proper resurrection. Am I doomed to create a cheap knockoff underworld?" Qi Yuan felt a bit downcast. He was already a Nascent Soul True Lord living in a modest house, and now the idea of creating a knockoff underworld seemed even more embarrassing. Even his junior sister, Jiang Lingsu, might look down on him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "It looks like Ill have to extort this game," Qi Yuan sighed. Back in Liufeng Realm and the Mortal Heart Realm, Qi Yuan had frequently extorted benefits from the heavenly dao, and it had always been fruitful. He looked up at the sky but was quickly disappointed. "Theres no heavenly dao in this lousy world!" Without a heavenly dao, how could he extort anything? As for recing it? Forget it. He had no interest in such things. "But maybe I can discuss it with my daughter. She contemtes Houtu, so she should know quite a bit about the underworld," Qi Yuan mused. "Lord God!" A voice called out just then. A headless, hulking figure appeared beside Qi Yuan. Although the figure was trying to suppress it, Qi Yuan could still feel the overwhelming battle intent radiating from him. If left unchecked, this battle intent would cause all the beings in the Origin Land to explode and die. That was the power of a Yang God. Qi Yuans current Nascent Souls were each powerful enough to devour the entire Origin Land. Yet in front of Qi Yuan, they remained as respectful as they had been in Qing Shui Vige. "Great Bell Sovereign, youre here. Whats the result of your discussions?" Qi Yuan asked, looking at the headless ancient god. Great Bell Sovereign was an ancient being, one who had lived for an extremely long time. He had participated in the Great Flood War and had even met the Holy Mother of the Foodless Sect. He had also given Qi Yuan the "fish" left by the Holy Mother, allowing Qi Yuan to obtain the Devouring Progenitor. His contemtion method involved the War God Xingtian, who represented boundless battle intent and indomitable will. Qi Yuan hade to the Origin Land but was still considering how to return to the End Land. He had tasked them with figuring out how to make the journey back. Qi Yuans question was simple: if he wanted to return to the End Land, how could he do it? "Emperor Shu and Emperor Hu say that they can turn their bodies into bridges, spanning the ck Sea, linking past and future. If you need them, theyre ready to carry you at any time," Xingtian replied. Emperor Shu and Emperor Hu were also powerful ancient gods within Qi Yuans contemtion method. These two were the emperors of the North and South Seas, respectively. They had existed even before Pangu split the heavens and the earth. In Qi Yuans memory, Emperor Shu and Emperor Hu had been friends with Hundun, the Chaos Being. Hundun had no form or senses, an undivided entity. The two emperors had enjoyed their friendship with Hundun and had tried to open his senses, carving seven orifices for him over the course of seven days, which led to Hunduns death. Emperor Shu and Emperor Hu held powers rted to time and space. In this special game world, they could transform themselves into bridges, connecting the past and future. Of course, this was rted to the games storyline. The Origin Land and the End Land shared a strong connection. In the full scope of Qi Yuans contemtive fantasy, Emperor Shu and Emperor Hu could transcend the limits of this world. "Good, good. Blue has many talented people!" Qi Yuan was quite pleased. "When I need them, Ill call. In the meantime, inform everyone to continue training and strengthening their abilities. We may have a tough battle ahead." "Understood." Great Bell Sovereign "nodded" before disappearing. Qi Yuan was left alone in the hall. After about an hour, a voice echoed throughout the hall. "Brother Qi Yuan, the Blood of Ancestors Battle is beginning. Please make your way there." "Alright." In a sh, Qi Yuan appeared on a tall tower. The tower stretched thirty thousand feet high, with a round tform at the top,rge enough to resemble a city. Beneath the tower was the trial area for the Blood of Ancestors Battle. On the tform, thirty-six thrones had materialized. The thrones were made of some unknown material, still bearing traces of dried blood. Over thirty Martial Lords took their seats. Each was surrounded by a mysterious mist that obscured their faces. Three thrones were situated at the highest points,rger than the others, reaching into the clouds. ck Deer sat in the center, Qi Yuan on the left, and a female Martial Lord on the right. All three were also shrouded in the mysterious mist. "Now that all the Martial Lords are present, let us observe the Blood of Ancestors Battle. If any promising talents appear, you may take them as your disciples," ck Deer Martial Lord said with a smile. "I took a quick look. Theres nothing promising here. With their current talent, none of them will ever reach the Grand Sovereign stage," an old man scoffed, unimpressed. "These younger generations are getting worse and worse." "Its inevitable," another Martial Lord sighed. "The catastrophe severed the bloodlines. Without the Mountains and Seas Scroll, they wouldnt even be able to reach Martial Spirit." "Indeed, its not their fault." "If we cant reset the world, well all perish. Forget about descendantstheyll be an unattainable dream." "We mustplete the Eastern Lords mission, or well never get another chance." "Yes, the Eastern Lord is our only hope!" The Martial Lords voices grew firm, as if the Eastern Lord was their unwavering faith. Qi Yuan nced at ck Deer Martial Lord. "You all have a lot of faith in the Eastern Lord." ck Deers eyes gleamed with reverence and emotion. "If you ever meet the Eastern Lord, youll feel the same. He is the most trustworthy and dependable person Ive ever met. He is also this worlds only remaining hope. Without him, the Origin Land would have perished long ago. The Mountains and Seas Scroll, the End Landnone of it would exist. Wed all be nothing more than bones in the ground. No, not even bones would remain. We owe the Eastern Lord everything." "A lifetime isnt enough to repay the Eastern Lords debt," Qi Yuan remarked with a grin. ck Deers expression grew serious. "Mr. Qi Yuan, jokes about the Eastern Lord are not to be made lightly. When you meet the Eastern Lord, or when the Wall of the Eastern Lord speaks and you hear his voice, youll understand what kind of man he is. To be honest, when I first heard people praising the Eastern Lord, I was skeptical. How could such a person exist? But when I met him, I was ashamed of my narrow-mindedness. I was wrong, and I feel guilty for ever doubting him." "Interesting, interesting. Now Im curious to meet this Eastern Lord and see what kind of character he really is," Qi Yuan thought, his curiosity piqued. These people were genuinely fanatical about the Eastern Lord. Qi Yuan could tell their minds hadnt been influenced; their reverence was sincere and voluntary. Chapter 368: The Rise of Meow-Meow, and the Return of Dragon King Xinsu! Chapter 368: The Rise of Meow-Meow, and the Return of Dragon King Xinsu! As Qi Yuan and ck Deer Martial Lord were conversing, nearly 400 peak Martial Kings gathered beneath the towering Sky Pir. These peak Martial Kings came from various strongholds, standing silently in groups ording to their factions. Due to the gravity of the Blood of Ancestors Battle, none dared to speak loudly or act out of line. Though they appeared calm on the surface, inside they were brimming with excitement, each filled with ambition. At that moment, a snake-like creature spoke in a mechanical voice: "The examiners have arrived, bow to the examiners!" As it spoke, thirty-six thick beams of light descended from the top of the tower. Each beam represented one of the powerful Martial Lords seated above. These Martial Lords, seated high atop the tower, released only a sliver of their aura through the beams of light. The nearly 400 peak Martial Kings below quickly bowed their heads in respectful salutation. "Greetings, Examiners!" They didnt dare look up at the examiners, keeping their heads lowered, cautious and obedient. Even if some were bold enough to look up, they wouldn''t have been able to see anything; they could only sense the aura released by the Martial Lords. The beams of light appeared for just a breath before vanishing, like gods high above the clouds. The snake-like creature spoke again: "Bow to the Ancestor!" All the officials immediately turned to face south, their expressions reverent as they performed a solemn salute. After the salute, the snake-like creature dered: "The Blood of Ancestors Battle begins!" Instantly, an iron gate beneath the tower began to slowly open. The peak Martial Kings on the field grew visibly more excited. "This time, Im definitely getting into the top ten!" "The top thirty will definitely have my name!" "I will ascend the throne and be the supreme Martial Lord!" Some recalled the Martial Lords seated atop the tower and felt a surge of aspiration. "Mu Yan, this time in the Blood of Ancestors Battle, Ill surpass you for sure!" said a ck-d man standing in front of Mu Yan, his eyes filled with confidence and arrogance. Mu Yan looked at him and smiled lightly, saying, "Surpassing you has never been my goal." The ck-d mans eyes flickered as he remembered something. "Youre a bit like that Qi Yuan. Back in the Mountains and Seas Scroll, he said the same thing to me. Back then, he was high and mighty, didnt care about anyone, and went about his tasks as he pleased, taking the mission target with him. But now? After entering the Origin Land without a Martial Lords mark, he has no choice but to hide, unable to show himself." The ck-d man knew Qi Yuan. In a previous mission, he had encountered Qi Yuan. He had already heard of Qi Yuans reputation. While other bloodline inheritors chose to leisurely wait for Qi Yuan to y the monsters andplete the mission, the ck-d man was dissatisfied and wanted to challenge Qi Yuan. He told Qi Yuan that he wouldplete the mission and that Qi Yuan would never surpass him. The result was disastrous. Qi Yuan had said the same thing Mu Yan just did, then easily defeated him. "If you had the Ancestors blood, you wouldnt even be worthy of carrying Brother Qis shoes," Mu Yan said with a cold smile, though inwardly he felt some regret for Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan was the most talented warrior he had ever seen. On the ship, even dozens of Martial Kingsbined wouldnt be a match for Qi Yuan. The only thing Qi Yuancked was the Ancestors blood. "After everything youve been through in the Mountains and Seas Scroll, dont you understand that birthright is also a form of power?" the ck-d man said arrogantly. Having a Martial Lords mark meant the Ancestor was still alive. Mu Yan didnt respond, falling into silent contemtion. At that moment, screens appeared atop the tower, disying the images and conversations of all the peak Martial Kings below. ck Deer Martial Lord smiled and asked, "Do any of you have a favored candidate?" One Martial Lord replied, "Li Fan looks in at first nce, but if you look closely, his talents stand out. He has the potential of a Grand Martial Lordquite promising." "I think Zhuge Yu is impressive. He looks very intelligent. On the martial path, besides talent and bloodline, wisdom is also important." The Martial Lords casually discussed the candidates. To them, the younger generation had no secrets. A nce was all it took to see everything. As the other Martial Lords chatted, ck Deer Martial Lord turned to Qi Yuan and asked casually, "Brother Qi, do you have a favorite?" "If I had to choose, Id say that Mu Yan seems promising," Qi Yuan said offhandedly. "But dont show him any favoritism just because I mentioned him. Im only saying this because I know him." Qi Yuan prided himself on being fair. Even though he had mentioned Mu Yan, he made sure to rify that there shouldnt be any favoritism. He thought of himself as a meticulous and perfect person. "Oh, is that so? He certainly has a good bearing," ck Deer Martial Lord said, ncing at Mu Yan and offering praise. The other Martial Lords also nced at Mu Yan. Among them, a burly Martial Lords eyes flickered with doubt. Mu Yan was one of his bloodline descendants, but how did Lord Qi Yuan know him? And they seemed familiar? Suddenly, he remembered the request this bloodline descendant had made, and a realization struck him. "No, no, no. In the Mountains and Seas Scroll, without the Ancestors blood, he couldnt have broken through to Martial Lord. And besides, we Martial Lords cannot leave the Origin Land. It must be a coincidence that they share the same name. Or perhaps that Qi Yuan is connected to this Lord Qi Yuan in some way." The Martial Lord mused to himself, deciding to increase his efforts in nurturing Mu Yan and strengthening his ties with Qi Yuan. "If theres someone you favor, there must also be someone you dont. See that guy in the ck robe? I dont think hell do well. Look at how long his legs are. When he walks, his hips sway. Clearly, his hips are afraid of heights. And if his hips are afraid, he probably is too. The trial grounds are a tall tower, and the higher he goes, the more scared hell get. Theres no way hell perform well." Qi Yuan analyzed the situation seriously, like a schr, his reasoning meticulous and thorough. "......" Silence. The Martial Lords around him were speechless. Afraid of heights? A peak Martial King afraid of heights? What Qi Yuan said left them baffled. But since he said it, there had to be some truth to it. ck Deer Martial Lord chuckled softly. "Mr. Qi Yuan makes a good point." Qi Yuan had just joined the Eastern Alliance, and being a powerful figure, they had to give him face. Even if his reasoning seemed bizarre, they had to take it seriously. "Naturally, Im a man of reason. I never speak without basis, and I always ground my actions in practical experience," Qi Yuan shrugged. "Haha," ck Deer Martial Lordughed politely. The other Martial Lords remained silent. No one would mourn the ck-robed man. Since Qi Yuan had named him, his fate would likely be grim. At that moment, Qi Yuan asked another question. "This Ancestors blood... is it rted to the Myriad Demon Realm?" The disappearance of the Ancestor demons from the Myriad Demon Realm likely meant they hade to this world. At the mention of the Myriad Demon Realm, ck Deer Martial Lords expression changed slightly. He then replied, "It seems Brother Qi has lived for an exceptionally long time, to even know of the Ancestor demons. The Eastern Lords lover was an Ancestor demon. Or rather, the ruler of the Ancestor demons. But during the great cmity, all the Ancestor demons perished in battle. We, in a sense, are their descendants. Our bloodline originates from the Ancestor demons." "I see," Qi Yuan said, falling silent. The two stopped talking, and the other Martial Lords either continued watching the battles in the tower, made idle conversation, or closed their eyes to rest. If not for Qi Yuans presence, the Martial Lords wouldnt havee in person at all. Theyd have sent an avatar to oversee the event. "Sigh, these battles are going too slowly. When will the Wall of the Eastern Lord appear? Im curious to see what this legendary Eastern Lord looks like," Qi Yuan saidzily. He was only interested in the Eastern Lord and the Spirit Realm Martial Lord. "If youre bored, Brother Qi, you could always meditate. By the time you open your eyes, the battles will likely be over," ck Deer Martial Lord suggested casually. For Martial Lords, meditating for thousands of years wasmon. But due to the presence of the Morning Song and the Eastern Lords instructions, they had been avoiding long meditationstely. "Meditating? Thats not going to happen. Ill just go online instead." Qi Yuan closed his eyes after saying this. Even though he was in the Origin Land without ess to the inte, it didnt stop him from "going online." He had his Nascent Souls. His Nascent Souls could handle the inte for him. Meanwhile, in the End Land, in the Qin Yuan Nation, Wu Qi, who had been preparing to explore some ruins, suddenly stopped in her tracks. "Fellow Daoists, Im sorry. Something urgent hase up, so I wont be able to go on this expedition." With that, Wu Qis figure vanished. When she reappeared, she was in a hotel room. Taking out herputer, she posted a message online. "Help! How do you build an Underworld?" ... In the Tianxuan Sect building. Wang Zhiqi stared wide-eyed at the cat in front of her, shock evident in her gaze. "Is she... the Senior?" Xie Tang smiled, her eyes still filled with joy. "Yes, I didnt expect it either. Shes reincarnated... as a cat." Though she had always admired her senior sister, seeing her reborn as a... useless cat left her with mixed feelings. The pressure from the sect hadnt lessened, but seeing her senior sister alive again filled her with joy. "Ive petted the Senior before!" Wang Zhiqi muttered nervously. "She wont me me, will she?" "No, this meow is generous and wont hold it against you!" With Xie Tangs help, Xie Xinsu could now speak. Wang Zhiqi sighed in relief. "Thats good." At that moment, Xie Xinsu suddenly shouted, "Meow, I wont hold it against you, but meow meow, Ive endured so much humiliation over the years. Its time to take revenge and reim everything that was lost!" Xie Xinsu stood up on her hind legs, crossing her front paws over her chest like a human, trying to look "imposing." For years, not only had she been forced to shoot short videos, but she had also be addicted to watching them. She particrly enjoyed those dramas about returning home to seek revenge. When the time came, she imagined beating her enemies and watching their jaws drop in shock. It would be so satisfying. See? You all mocked and underestimated me, but this meow is the true Senior Sister of Tianxuan Sect! Xie Xinsu turned to Wang Zhiqi. "You followed my ount, so you should know how much Ive suffered. At that house, I endured humiliation, forced to film videos every day with no cat rights. Worst of all, I only had one day off a week. No double weekends! One time, I secretly called thebor bureau, but theypletely ignored me. Ive suffered greatly. Junior Sister, you must stand up for your Senior Sister! My days of suffering are finally over!" Wang Zhiqis heart raced, and she quickly said, "Senior, in fairness, Brother Qi Yuan... took good care of you all these years, didnt he?" Hearing Qi Yuans name, Xie Xinsus expression changed. "Hmph, he let Zero-One bully me. Thats his crime too. Hes in trouble now. I want him to feed me ten bags of cat food every day!" Wang Zhiqi blinked, thenughed lightly. "Alright, alright!" Xie Tang chuckled fondly. Even though her senior sister seemed a bit foolish now, she was still her beloved senior. "I can forgive Qi Yuan, but that robot Zero-One is unforgivable. I want her to be my ve, filming videos every day with no breaks!" Xie Xinsu said furiously.N?v(el)B\\jnn Xie Tang smiled indulgently. "Alright, Ill take you to get your revenge!" "Bring plenty of cat food. I traveled thousands of miles to find you. All this suffering must be repaid to Zero-One!" Xie Xinsu grumbled. "Alright, Ill make sure to teach them a lesson!" Xie Tang agreed. Of course, since the other side had taken care of her senior sister for so long, she would remember their kindness and go easy on them. But a little punishment was still necessary. After all, her senior sister had suffered for so many years! Half a dayter. In Junan Residential District, two women and a cat appeared. Xie Xinsu was thrilled. "Hmph, hahaha, this meow has returned! See that dog over there? Thest time I escaped, that dog bullied me and even farted in my face!" Seeing a pet dog, Xie Xinsu became agitated. She had escaped when Zero-One wasnt around, only to be bullied by that dog as soon as she left the neighborhood. Xie Tang smiled helplessly. "Zhiqi, Ill leave it to you." "As you wish, Senior." Wang Zhiqi left, but before departing, she whispered, "Senior, Brother Qi Yuan is a good person. Dont be too harsh." "Hmm." Xie Tang nodded. "Im reasonable." She said this as she carried Xie Xinsu toward Qi Yuans house. "Junior Sister, that robot is too wicked. After capturing her, dont charge her battery for a few days. Let her starve, and when shes on her knees begging this meow for mercy, Ill showpassion," Xie Xinsu said excitedly. "Alright, no problem." Xie Tang nodded. Soon, they arrived at Qi Yuans house. Xie Tangs eyes shed with surprise. "No ones home?" She couldnt sense any living presence inside. Meanwhile, Xie Xinsu was already gleefully shouting, "Open the door! Open the door! Your queen has returned!" She was tapping her paw against the door. Just then, the door opened. A robots face appeared, staring at Xie Xinsu. A smile spread across its mechanical face, as if it were human. "Kitty, youre finally home. Hmm, there are still three hundred videos left to shoot. Youll have to work hard for the next few days and film them all." Hearing that familiar and "cruel" voice, Xie Xinsu was furious. "See, Junior Sister? This robot Zero-One has no conscience and still wants me to film videos. Junior Sister, help me capture her! She should be the one filming from now on!" "Junior Sister, why arent you saying anything?" "Do something already!" At that moment, Xie Tangs eyes widened, and her body trembled. She stared at Zero-One, stunned. "You... Senior..." She suddenly recalled the powerful figure from herst adventure. At least at the level of a Yin God. "Junior Sister, whats wrong? Why are you calling this detestable robot ''Senior''?" Xie Xinsu asked, confused. Xie Tang gritted her teeth, her starry eyes trembling. "Senior... it might be a servant of a deity." "No way, impossible!" Xie Xinsus worldview shattered. How could Zero-One be a servant of a deity? Her owner... was a god? "Come on, lets start filming. Our channel hasnt updated in a while, and if we dont start making money soon, Ill have to cut off your cat food," Zero-One said, grabbing Xie Xinsu. Xie Tang didnt dare resist. In fact, she had a feeling that even if she tried, she wouldnt be able to defeat this robot. "S-Senior... this is my sister..." Xie Tang stammered. "Dont worry, Master is kind and wont harm her. She just needs to film the videos. Look, shes so well-behaved on camera. That means she actually enjoys it." "No, Junior Sister, meow! Save me!" Xie Xinsu wailed, struggling to break free. Just then, a loud sound echoed in the distance. Xie Tang instinctively looked up, while Zero-One also raised its head, its expression calm. In the sky above, countless small fireworks seemed to explode at once. "Whats going on?" Xie Tang felt a growing sense of unease. "The Eye of the Sky... has been destroyed," Zero-One said calmly. Chapter 369: What if They Retaliate Even More Brutally for Our Resistance? Chapter 369: What if They Retaliate Even More Brutally for Our Resistance? In Qin Yuan Nation, countless eyes were raised skyward at this moment, filled with confusion. Some young couples cheered, "Look! There are fireworks in the sky!" Others seemed to understand the seriousness of the situation, and their expressions turned grave. The lights in the sky symbolized something that might be terrifying. Many people immediately went online, waiting for trending news, wanting to understand what had happened. Some felt a creeping sense of unease. However, instead of an exnation for the "fireworks," they were met with a blood-red deration of war! Canxing, in alliance with the Ancient Wu Nation, officially dered war on Qin Yuan Nation. War has been dered? Canxing dered war? How is that possible! Were doomed! Canxing has finally made its move! The inte was in an uproar. Although Canxing and Gongxing had always been at odds, and often shed secretly, this was the first time full-scale war had been dered. Even during the previous invasion, Canxing hadnt dered full war. Hahaha! Canxing is the true beacon of civilization! Ive been waiting for this day for so long. Im thrilled! A small portion of people were celebrating online. Only under Canxings leadership can Qin Yuan truly experience freedom and democracy! Back when Canxing and Gongxing were at war, Gongxing had always been on the losing side. Many people in Gongxing admired and groveled before Canxing. These remarks immediately sparked anger. War is always bloody and cruel! If you like Canxing so much, go live there yourself! Hmph, we defended ournds once before, and today we can do it again! In the past, we relied on our perseverance, our indomitable spirit, and the Sky Eye we found in the desert to defeat Canxing. Today, we not only have the Sky Eye but also a growing number of cultivators. What do we have to fear? Qin Yuan Nations inte was abuzz with voices rising in defiance. Meanwhile, supermarkets and shopping malls were filled with people panic-buying supplies. At the same time, a video from the Ancient Wu Nation went viral in Qin Yuan Nation. Everyone, at precisely 6:00 p.m. on March 7th, Canxings fleetunched a surprise death strike on Qin Yuan Nations airspace. During this strike, all of Qin Yuans... Sky Eyes were destroyed. Im sure you all saw the colorful disy in the sky, reminiscent of fireworks. That was the sound of the Sky Eyes shattering. Now, Qin Yuans strongest defense has been obliterated, leaving the nationpletely exposed to Canxings sky warships. Raise your hands, surrender, and wee the Sky Armys arrival! Everyone who watched this video was instantly horrified. The Sky Eyes are gone? No way! Thats impossible! Panic gripped the hearts of the people. Even the cultivators felt a heavy cloud of dread. No one knew the power of the Sky Eyes better than these cultivators. It was a terrifying weapon capable of wiping out even Purple Pce cultivators. Now, it was suddenly destroyed. How could they not be shaken? The fact that Canxing could eliminate Qin Yuans strongest weapon in a silent strike meant one thingCanxing had be even stronger! This also meant that once Canxings warships descended, Qin Yuan would have no way to defend itself. War had erupted so abruptly. Many people didnt understand why it had happened so suddenly. They didnt realize that Canxing was now under the control of the demon ns from the Myriad Demon Realm. The demon ns had no regard for Canxings survival, ordering a suicidal strike. Though they had managed to take out Qin Yuans Sky Eyes, Canxing had suffered heavy losses, losing 30% of its military capability. Looting Qin Yuan wouldnt even begin to make up for their losses. Thus, many couldnt believe that Canxing wouldunch arge-scale invasion of Qin Yuan, as it would be a lose-lose scenario. But it had happened. In the capital, chaos reigned. The Seven Martial Star Families, 20 family heads, the king, and high-ranking military officials had gathered in an underground facility. An elderly man with white hair, looking both furious and despondent, eximed, How could Canxing do this? Its a pyrrhic victory! What do they stand to gain? Now isnt the time to debate that! We need to focus on how to respond to Canxings attack! Their fleet is already mobilized. In ten days, theyll be upon us, and well be done for! Were truly finished. With the Sky Eyes gone, how can we fight their warships? Are we going to have our cultivators chop them down with swords? A young family head was in despair. The Sky Eyes had been their faith. The strength of the Seven Martial Star Families was intricately tied to the Sky Eyes. Relying on the Sky Eyes, the Seven Martial Star Families had stood unchallenged. Even when facing mysterious and powerful cultivators, the Sky Eyes had shown their overwhelming dominance. This family head had grown up hearing stories of the Sky Eyes. Now that the Sky Eyes had been shattered, his heart was filled with terror. The Sky Eyes were epoch-defining weapons. Without them, how can we resist? We might as well surrender. Resistance is pointless, one family head said in despair. Indeed, if the Sky Eyes were a Tier 0 weapon, Qin Yuan Nation had nothing at Tier 1 or Tier 2, only a few Tier 3 defenses. That was how powerful the Sky Eyes were. But now, the Sky Eyes had been destroyed in a sneak attack, blown to pieces. Qin Yuan Nation waspletely defenseless. Surrender? The kings voice was filled with anger and frustration. Do you want our people to be food? Havent the reports from Canxing made things clear enough? Canxings ordinary citizens have all be food for the Myriad Demon Realm. If the Myriad Demon Realm takes us, well be next in line to be food! The former seventh prince, now the king, had matured through years of experience. His voice was cold and full of dissatisfaction. Information from Canxing had been continuously flowing to Gongxing. They knew that Canxings current situation was dire, beyond miserable. Nearly all of Canxings high-ranking officials had been infiltrated and controlled by the Myriad Demon Realms demons. Themon people were treated as food and sent to the demon realm. The newly established "Starry Sky Shipping Company" in Canxing was facilitating this vile trade. To the demons of the Myriad Demon Realm, humans were nothing more than food. If Canxing took over Qin Yuan, what fate would the people face? As for the upper echelons, they might be able to survive, continuing to enjoy their wealth and power, though at the cost ofplete subservience. But what about themon people? The former seventh prince had never been destined to be king. Yet here he was, having ascended to the throne and gained power. He had always been cautious but also ambitious. He didnt want to be remembered as an ipetent ruler. Gongyi Qing, another influential figure, nodded and said, Indeed, surrender is not an option. Even if we die, we must make sure the invaders pay a heavy price! Gongyi Qing wasnt part of the direct Gongyi family line but had risen to prominence due to his cautious nature and dedication. Before the worlds reset, he had faithfully recited the secret agreements and vows before Qi Yuans tombstone, which earned him Qi Yuans favor. Because of this, he had been promoted and became the head of the Gongyi family. Despite his rise to power, he remained humble and true to his original aspirations. At his level, he had experienced all the materialforts one could imagine. His current goal was to leave a legacy. But the fiercer we resist, the more enraged Canxing will be, and theyll retaliate even more brutally! someone hesitantly said. So, we just let them butcher us? If we dont resist, well die. But if we do resist, we might die even more horribly... Without the Sky Eyes, what can we use to defend ourselves? The Seven Martial Star family heads argued and bickered, passing me and responsibility. The king watched this scene unfold with deep disappointment in his eyes. He knew that many of the 20 family heads were paralyzed by fear. They feared that by resisting Canxing, they would be marked for revenge. He recalled the words Qi Yuan had once said to himindeed, the Seven Martial Stars had no reason to exist. Even without them, Qin Yuan Nation could still thrive. When he had asked Qi Yuan if it was time to knock the Seven Martial Stars off their pedestal, Qi Yuan had simply replied, Im just here to y a game. What does that have to do with me? The arguing continued for half a day, filling the hall with tension, but nothing was resolved. When the others had finally left, the king looked at the now elderly Gongyi Qing, his face filled with despondency. He asked, Have you contacted Mr. Qi? His eyes held a glimmer of hope. At this point, all hope rested on Qi Yuan. Though he hadnt dared contact Qi Yuan in decades, as Qi Yuan had asked not to be disturbed. Gongyi Qings eyes filled with disappointment. I couldnt reach him. Mr. Qi is like a dragonhe appears when he wants and vanishes just as easily. We might only see him when the Martial Arts Tournament begins. Other than that, it seems he doesnt care much about Qin Yuan Nation. Sigh, this time its too difficult. Even if Mr. Qi intervenes, it may not be enough to resolve the situation. The Myriad Demon Realm is too powerful. Canxing couldnt resist them either. Even if Mr. Qi agrees to help, it would be like one man fighting against a sea of enemies. The kings voice was filled with despair. This time, we can only rely on ourselves. We cant always pin our hopes on someone else. Mr. Qi doesnt owe us anything. Hes not our babysitter. Qin Yuan Nation was in chaos, with incidents breaking out everywhere. Meanwhile, on a small ind, more than 20 young men and women had gathered. Most of these individuals looked ordinary, but upon closer inspection, it was clear they carried themselves with a certain extraordinary aura. One of them, a young woman in tight-fitting clothes, had a look of worry and apprehension on her face. If Qi Yuan were here, he would recognize this woman as Xiao Mei, his blind date from when he had first started ying the game, the one who had borrowed a lot of money from him. Xiao Mei was also a disciple of the parents of Qi Yuans current body. At this moment, Xiao Mei stood behind a female Daoist, clearly troubled, as if worried about Gongxing. The female Daoist stood up, gazing at the young men and women present. Her voice was ethereal as she said, Everyone, disaster is approaching. If you continue to stay in this world, a terrible catastrophe may befall you. This female Daoist was the sect master of Tianyuan Sect, Daoist Tianqian. If we dont stay here, where do we go? a young man asked. These individuals were all restart yers. Most of them had joined the immortal sects over the years and be cultivators. However, constant conflict among the restart yers had left only about 20 to 30 survivors. Upon hearing the mans question, Daoist Tianqian couldnt help but feel a pang of sorrow. She replied, Well discuss thatter. For now, you must stop the fighting and killing amongst yourselves. ording to Tianyuans prophetic stone, if all the restart yers die, or if only a few are left, something terrifying will happen. Heh, the Sky Eyes have fallen, Canxing is invading, what could be more terrifying than that? a woman retorted mockingly. The others didnt take the female Daoists words seriously. If she werent the sect master of Tianyuan Sect, a powerful elder, they wouldnt have even given her the time of day. Forget about any looming catastrophe. We should be focusing on how to repel Canxings invasion. Otherwise, if the demons descend, were all dead. Right. Our bloodlines are the demons favorite. The Myriad Demon Realm demons wont spare us! Even the Three Realms cant fend off Canxing or the Myriad Demon Realm! These restart yers were filled with anxiety. Daoist Tianqian sighed and murmured, Tianyuans prophetic stone suggests that the crisis facing the Three Realms and Gongxing is even more serious than Canxings invasion. What could it be? The invasion of Canxing, with the demons from the Myriad Demon Realm descending, would turn this world into a yground for monsters. All humans would likely be food for the demons. That was already a terrifying and tragic oue. Yet the prophetic stone had foretold that their fateGongxings fatewould be even worse than that. It seems we must wait for our patriarch to descend. Only then will we have a glimmer of hope, Daoist Tianqian thought. The patriarch was a Yin God, possessing the power to suppress all enemies in the world. If he descended, all monsters, devils, and evil spirits would be wiped out. Even Canxings invasion would be a joke. That was the power of a Yin God! However, it would still take some time before the patriarch descended. The question was, could Gongxing survive the crisis until then? ... On the high tower, the atmosphere was both silent and mysterious. Most of the martial masters had their eyes closed, meditating, while only a few watched the martial kings challenge the trials. Qi Yuan, browsing the forums, had gathered many useful suggestions. This persons wisdom is no less than that of the Great Sage True Lord. Its true. To create an Underworld, I need to first have a piece ofnd. That was my oversight. Unfortunately, with everyone specting in real estate these days,nd prices are too high. I cant afford it. Qi Yuan looked worried. Moreover, ordinarynd wouldnt do. It needed to be a ce filled with heavy Yin energy to suit the Underworlds aesthetic. Hey, ck Deer, do you know of any ces where... the Yin energy is particrly strong? Qi Yuan couldnt help but ask. Yin energy? ck Deer Martial Master was surprised, then replied, The Origin Land is filled with heavy Yin energy. This ce... is full of the dead. Hearing this, Qi Yuan wasnt surprised. The Origin Land, despite being the birthce of life, was now filled with Yin energy due to the great war that had taken ce there. It was more full of Yin energy than even the End Land. He knew it had heavy Yin energy, but he hadnt expected it to be this dense. What do you think, if I were to buy the entire Origin Land, how much should I pay? By the way, what currency do you ept? Would underworld coins work? Qi Yuan asked. He didnt want to spend his own money; he figured he could offer a bit from the Heaven and Earth Bank instead. Cough, cough... ck Deer Martial Master choked, as if swallowing water the wrong way. Is... is this a joke, sir? Who would sell the Origin Land?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Hahaha, if youre strong enough, you could directly take over the Origin Land and make it your private domain. But that would be difficult. Not to mention the Eastern Alliance, theres another powerful and mysterious force in the Origin Land. You mustnt offend them, or... As he mentioned this force, ck Deers expression becameplicated, and he seemed deeply apprehensive. Directly taking it over wouldnt be right; it wouldnt be ethical. I have to pay for it. Sigh, sometimes I really wish I could strike it rich, win the lottery, wake up with a jackpot prize. Qi Yuan daydreamed, fantasizing. But then, realizing that even winning the lottery every day wouldnt be enough to buy thend, he felt even more disappointed. Chapter 377: My World, My Salvation Chapter 377: My World, My Salvation The moonlight poured down like a clear river, and the Milky Way hung low in the sky. Qi Yuan looked at the heavens, his expressionplex. "Only... three years left?" Hisprehension of the myriad paths had only reached 3%. It was impossible to achieve perfection within three years. At that moment, Zero-One hesitated. "Master..." "Oh, what is it?" Qi Yuan asked casually. "Nothing, nothing," Zero-Ones voice was still cold, emotionless, like that of a machine. "Zero-One, ever since you evolved, youve changed." Qi Yuan stretchedzily. "Zero-One has not changed, always Masters most loyal servant." Zero-One performed a robotic bow. "Relieving Masters burdens is Zero-Ones primary directive!" "Good." Qi Yuan continued to close his eyes, contemting the myriad paths. He had entered the Mountain and Sea Scrolls and traversed many worlds, gaining a fast understanding of the myriad paths. But no matter how fast he progressed, there were still limits. The moonlight shone on Zero-Ones mechanical arm. Standing by the river, it gazed at its reflection in the clear water and muttered, "Is everythinging to an end?" ... In the Origin Land. Within the Eastern Alliance, dozens of titled Martial Lords gathered. Their expressions were grave. The leading woman spoke, "The worlds are about to converge. We old folks must take action. Lets follow the Eastern Lordsmand, unify the worlds, revive the Ancestral Demon Lord, and assist the Eastern Lord!" The other Martial Lords nodded. "Yes, its time we acted!" "The memory fragments have already been forged. Now we just need to piece them together to create the Ancestral Demon Lord!" "The fated ones... should be harvested." The Martial Lords gathered, discussing various details. At that moment, the ck Deer Martial Lord suddenly said, "The Heavenly Sovereign... seems to have connections with those memory fragments. Will he... stop us?" For the Eastern Alliance, the stories within the Mountain and Sea Scrolls were crafted to reconstruct the memory fragments of the Ancestral Demon Lord. Then, they would be assembled. As long as 60% of the worlds followed their original trajectories, the n would seed. The rest would involve ughter and devouring. In the end, all false beings would perish, leaving only one survivor. That sole survivor would be the Ancestral Demon Lord. As for gathering... fate? All the world-rebooters must be in, and their fate gathered upon the Ancestral Demon Lord. Then, the Ancestral Demon Lord would regain all of its power. "Trust the Heavenly Sovereign to prioritize the greater good," one of the titled Martial Lords said. "They were created by the Eastern Lord, after all. They are false, destined to fulfill their purpose by sacrificing themselves to be the one true being," another Martial Lord added. "Sacrificing oneself is the essence of their existence!" "They wouldnt have had the chance to be born if not for the Eastern Lords gift of life." "They are fated to perish. Now... its just that the hand that pushes them toward destruction has shifted from the great cmity to us." "The destruction of the world is inevitable. The Dawn Song is near. Its time... to make a choice." "Everything for the world!" "Even if we perish, we must protect the world!" "Whoever dares to stop us, kill without mercy!" "Killing a million to save the world is worth it!" ... In the Upper Realm. Within the sacrednd, in the Third Heaven, an old man sat at a fishing tform, casting his line into the myriad heavens. A voice echoed, "In that strangend, a Yang God has descended." "Oh? Who is it?" the old man asked, surprised. "Someone named Qi Yuan." "Never heard of him." The old man shook his head. "But hes bold to scheme over that strangend." "He seems to have some connection to the Moon God Pce," the voice murmured. "Moon God Pce?" The fisherman hesitated, then said, "If its the Moon God Pce, it makes sense. The Moon God Pce is in a precarious position. If they dont find a way to break through soon, they may fall from the Sixth Heaven. "Unfortunately, their luck is badtheyve set their sights on that strangend." "Whats so special about that ce? I''ve heard many Yang Gods are wary of it." "In that sacrednd resides a member of the Holy Light Race." "What... the legendary Holy Light Race?" As a Yang God sitting high in the Nine Heavens, there was little left in the world that could surprise him, but now he was genuinely shocked. The Holy Light Race was a taboo among the Yang Gods, a forbidden existence. "The Holy Light Race, huh? It seems that Yang Gods scheme wille to nothing." The Holy Light Race was extraordinary, often found in strangends. They possessed an immensely powerful ability known as the Holy Light Word. Whatever the Holy Light Race said, those who heard it would believe it. Once, a minor Yang God in the Lesser Principle Realm entered a strangend and encountered a member of the Holy Light Race. The Holy Light being said, "I am your father." And... that Yang God believed it. The Holy Light Word was this overwhelmingly domineering. Thus, wherever the Holy Light Race appeared, Yang Gods tended to avoid it. Otherwise, they risked losing their lives and bing nourishment for the Holy Light beings. "The Holy Light Race is impossible to counter. Unless you are at least one realm higher, you will be deceived. Even if you are stronger, theres still a chance youll be tricked," the fisherman sighed. "The Holy Light Word is on par with the Nine Heavens supreme principlesits nearly impossible to resist," another Yang God added. "I have some ties to the Moon God Pce. I should pass this information about the Holy Light Race to them," the fisherman thought aloud. Perhaps the Moon God Pce didnt know this. Otherwise, they wouldnt have sent a Yang God to scheme over that strangend. "Unfortunately, even if they are told, its already toote. "That strangend is in the Lower Realm. A Yang God descending to the Lower Realm cannot return unless they capture the strangend and transform it into their celestial body." "s, it seems the Moon God Pce will lose another Yang God. Difficult, difficult... are we about to witness the fall of a sacrednd?" The murmurs in the hall carried endless sighs. ... The snow fell cold and silent, and all was still. Zero-One sat by the riverbank, holding Xie Xinsu. The wide river was covered with a thickyer of ice. Qi Yuan, dressed in white, blended into the snow, making it hard to distinguish him from the surroundings. Snow fell on their shouldersZero-One, Xie Xinsu, and Qi Yuanuntil everything was nketed in white. "The myriad paths of the world... there are too many..." At that moment, Qi Yuan couldnt help but sigh. Snow had its own path. The wise True Lord once said, snowkes dont speak because they have no mouths. Toprehend the path of snow, the most effective way would be tomunicate with a snowke that has a mouth. "Hey, snowke, why dont you have a mouth? Without one, how can you exin your path? How am I supposed to understand your path? Always making me guess!" Qi Yuan muttered. The thoughts of snowkes are unknowable. The myriad paths of the world are all guesswork. Zero-One chuckled. "Master, anything is possible in this world. "Who knows, maybe in the next moment, youllprehend the myriad paths and understand everything." If anyone else had heard this, they wouldnt have believed it. But Qi Yuan was differenthe nodded seriously. "You''re right. Anything is possible. "Maybe in the next moment, the myriad paths will fall in love with me, grow mouths, and start introducing themselves!" Qi Yuan imagined wildly. With his incredible charm, wasnt it normal for the myriad paths to fall in love with him? After all, this is just a game, right? Anything can happen in a game. What if this game is actually a romance? Just then, a voice called out, trembling slightly. "Mr. Qi!" Qi Yuan turned and saw a young woman. She was dressed youthfully, wearing leg warmers over her slender legs. "Doctor Zhong Niao, long time no see," Qi Yuan said calmly. The person calling him was Dr. Zhong Niao, the doctor who had once treated him for his mental illness. Later, she also stepped onto the path of cultivation. Over the years, she had reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage and was just one step away from forming her Core. "Mr. Qi, I... have something to ask of you!" Zhong Niao stammered, clearly mustering great courage to seek him out. "Go ahead," Qi Yuan said, his gaze clear and calm. "Recently, my nightmares have been getting worse..." Zhong Niao had once told Qi Yuan about her nightmares. In her dreams, many women who looked just like her would stab her with knives. Back then, Qi Yuan had told her she was suffering from kidney deficiency. Now, the nightmare had returned, bing clearer each time. "Your kidney deficiency has gotten worse," Qi Yuan chuckled. Zhong Niao felt helpless upon hearing this. She wanted to say, "Brother, you swallowed a star, and you still think Im suffering from kidney deficiency?" But now, she was starting to wonderwas she really suffering from kidney deficiency? "Mr. Qi, can kidney deficiency be cured?" Zhong Niao asked, tormented by her nightmares and desperate for Qi Yuans help. "Its simple: just kill the ones trying to kill you." "Huh?" Zhong Niao was confused. Qi Yuan looked up at the sky and said, "Soon, the other worlds from the Mountain and Sea Scrolls will start to appear here. "Just think of them as parallel versions of yourself. "Theyll kill each other until only one remains." "What?" Zhong Niao was stunned and deeply shocked. Parallel versions of herself would try to kill her? "But dont worry." Qi Yuan smiled, "As long as I havent be the Myriad Dao Martial God, the worlds wont merge. "Who knows what will happen after they merge?" Regarding the Eastern Lord, the boss of this game, Qi Yuan remained vignt. In every game, there was always a final boss. And in this game, who seemed most like the boss? It was clearly the Eastern Lord. The most suspicious thing was that whenever the Eastern Lord spoke, his words seemed to carry an irresistible charm, convincing anyone who heard them. If not for this, Qi Yuan might have truly believed the Eastern Lord was saving the world, fighting against the Root Demons. But now, Qi Yuans instincts told him that the Eastern Lord was a liar. His words were false. Come on, this is obvious. Anyone who tries to deceive Qi Yuan is clearly a bad guy. Could he really be some beautiful woman? As for saving the world? This world belongs to Qi Yuan! After all, once he bes the Myriad Dao Martial God, this world will be his. If the world is destroyed, hell fall from the realm of the Myriad Dao Martial God. So, of course, hell save it! Qi Yuan will save it himself. The Root Demon may seem powerful, but it has a simr origin to his divine ability, Void Realm Sovereign: Heart Demon Guidance. When the timees, Qi Yuan will unleash his Great Forgetfulness Mind Sutra and say to the Root Demon, "I am your father." And the Root Demon wont invade this world, right? Of course not. If the Root Demon doesnt invade, that means the world wont be destroyed, right? So why kill and support the Eastern Lord? Qi Yuan had his own ns. As he spoke, Qi Yuan softlymanded the world: "Condense." At the same time, in the Origin Land. Within the Eastern Alliance, countless Martial Lords turned pale in shock. "Whats going on? Why has the progress of the worlds merging... stopped?" "Whats happening?" "Theres a mysterious force resisting the fusion of the Mountain and Sea Scrolls at the End Land!" "Who could it be?" "Is it the Heavenly Sovereign?" The Martial Lords immediately thought of Qi Yuan. Only Qi Yuan had the power to do something like this. "Whats the Heavenly Sovereign doing? Why is he sabotaging the Eastern Lords n?" "Heh, isnt it obvious? In the Mountain and Sea Scrolls, he hindered the Heaven-Mending Pavilions progress. "Its clear hes targeting the Eastern Lord. He wants to destroy this world!" "Thats impossible! The Heavenly Sovereign isnt that kind of person!" The Martial Lords argued among themselves, full of suspicions and spections. Some thought it was a misunderstanding, while others believed Qi Yuan was secretly meddling. At that moment, a voice rang out. "Youre rightIm the one stopping the fusion of the Mountain and Sea Scrolls." As the voice fell, Qi Yuan appeared, dressed in a long robe. Zero-One stood behind him, holding a cat, its eyes filled with curiosity as it observed the world. "Heavenly Sovereign, what are you doing?" ck Deer Martial Lord asked, his face no longer kind. "Once I be the Myriad Dao Martial God, Ill allow the worlds to merge. "If they merge now, there will be too many paths, and Ill waste too much time," Qi Yuan said, yawning. "Heavenly Sovereign, this must not happen! Without the merging, the Eastern Lords partner cannot be revived. How will we... assist the Eastern Lord and fight the great cmity?" "When the Dawn Song begins, well all die!" Qi Yuan smiled. "Theres no need to revive the Eastern Lords partner. Ill deal with the great cmity myself!" "Heavenly Sovereign, the Eastern Lord has said that only by reviving his partner can the great cmity be resolved. Though your strength is great, it might not be enough to face the cmity!" ck Deer Martial Lord said anxiously. He looked distressed, as if worried that Qi Yuan was straying down the wrong path. "I havent even fought the great cmity yet. How do you know Im not strong enough?" Qi Yuan said with a smile. "The Eastern Lord said the only way to save the world is by reviving his partner!" one of the titled Martial Lords said firmly. "If you go, it wont work." "If there were an all-knowing, all-powerful god, could they save the world?" Qi Yuan asked, curious. "Absolutely not!" the titled Martial Lord said confidently. "Absolutely not!" echoed the other Martial Lords. "Interesting, interesting," Qi Yuan said, now certain of his suspicions. "Im starting to get it." "Heavenly Sovereign, please reconsider!" "Dont let your personal desires ruin the Eastern Lords n!" one of the titled Martial Lords said earnestly. Qi Yuan respondedzily, "Havent you noticed that your faith in the Eastern Lord is a bit excessive? "Such blind trust isnt healthy." "Something strange is going on." "Its clear the Eastern Lord has brainwashed you all!" "How could the Eastern Lord solve something that an all-knowing, all-powerful god couldnt?" "Itsughable, full of contradictions." "Now, let me show you what it looks like to think with an unbrainwashed, free mind." "Old Man Shenlei,e over here. I have a question for you." Qi Yuan decided to use facts to reveal the truth. Old Man Shenlei appeared. The other Martial Lords held their breath, eager to see what Qi Yuan would do next. "You say that an all-knowing, all-powerful god couldnt solve this problem. But I say I can. Would you believe me?" Qi Yuan asked confidently. He was sure that Old Man Shenlei would set a good example for these Martial Lords, helping them realize they had been brainwashed. Old Man Shenlei thought for a moment, then replied, "I... believe you." "..." Qi Yuan. Chapter 371: Let Me Show You a Trick—Swallowing Stars Whole Chapter 371: Let Me Show You a TrickSwallowing Stars Whole The car stopped at the Junan Residential Area. A woman wearing a tight outfit got out of the car, her face filled with urgency. A great war is about to start. This ce isnt safe anymore. I must take Xiao Yuan away. Only at the Tianyuan Sect might there be a sliver of hope. The woman in the tight outfit was "Xiaomei," a disciple of Qi Yuans parents. She had always kept a silent watch over Qi Yuan. Originally, she didnt want to disturb Qi Yuans peaceful life. But now, with war imminent and the entire Qin Yuan Country on the verge of falling, she had to take Qi Yuan away. She couldnt let her masters bloodline be cut off. In the residential area, people hurried along the street, all with expressions of urgency on their faces. The Sky Eyes had been destroyed, and Canxings army could descend from the stars at any moment.N?v(el)B\\jnn Everyone could smell the stench of war in the air. The woman in the tight outfit climbed the stairs, her mind racing. "In such a short lifetime, Ive already witnessed so much history." She couldnt help but sigh. Soon, she arrived at the door of Qi Yuans apartment. As she stood before the door, she felt a bit hesitant. Taking a deep breath, she pressed the doorbell. After about five breaths of time passed, the door opened, revealing a delicate, slender robot. Hello, may I help you? Zero-One asked politely, holding a phone as if recording a video. From deep inside the house, a miserable meowing could be heard. Im here to see Qi Yuan. Its urgent, the woman said hastily. Im sorry, but my master isnt home, Zero-One replied. Where is he now? This is urgentextremely urgent! The womans anxiety was rising. If Qi Yuan were missing at a time like this, it would be a huge problem. Im sorry, but thats private information. I cant reveal my masters whereabouts. This is a matter of life and death for Qi Yuan! Dont talk to me about privacy! The woman was desperate. The Tianyuan Sects airship was leaving in three days. She didnt have much time left. Im sorry, but I dont have the authority to disclose that, Zero-One responded firmly. The woman gritted her teeth. This At that moment, a gentle voice came from inside the house. Zero-One, its alright. Im back. As the voice faded, Qi Yuans figure emerged from inside the house. He had just returned home after crossing the bridge formed by Emperor Shu and Emperor Hu. Dressed in a blood-red robe, he looked extraordinarily handsome. For a moment, the woman in the tight outfit was dazed at the sight of Qi Yuan. Although she had seen him decades ago, this time was entirely different. Qi Yuan, I am Hmm, I know, youre Xiaomei, Qi Yuan recognized the woman. You didnte to ask me to repay money, did you? Qi Yuan hesitated, visibly conflicted. He hadnt bought Gongxing yet, nor saved up enough to buynd and build the underworld. He was trying to be frugal and wasnt keen on repaying debts just now. No, Xiaomei rubbed her forehead, A great war is about to start Are you out of money? No. I know youre in a hurry, but hold off for a second. I have something urgent to take care of. Can we talk after I handle it? Itll take, what, ten minutes? Maybe an hour? Qi Yuan asked. He really wanted to avoid paying the debt. Why repay money that he borrowed with his own skills? This world was full of malice. Interrupted, the woman in the tight outfit could only nod. Fine, just be quick. I have something important to discuss with you. Alright, make yourself at home. See youter. Qi Yuan pushed the woman into the house and disappeared in a sh. The woman was left there, anxious yet relieved after seeing Qi Yuan, feeling that there was no major issue at hand. In the pitch-ck deep space, from a distance, several blue or reds could be seen. They floated in the vast universe like the eyes of colossal creatures, suspended in endless silence and istion. The deep space was eerily quiet, like a world that had lost its voice. Meteors floated by, their streaks illuminating the void. Up ahead, nearly a hundred warships formed a massive fleet, patrolling the cosmos. The warships shimmered with a cold, silver light. Their intimidating design could send a shiver down anyones spine with just one nce. Inside one of the ships, a male demon, Pang Xie, draped in a human-skin robe, wore a haughty smile. Human technology is fascinating. This speed its even faster than that of a Purple Mansion cultivator. These warships are all thetest models. Each one of them is enough to tten the Qin Yuan Country. But of course,pared to the lords of the Myriad Demon Realm, these are nothing but scrap metal, said a man dressed in a specialbat suit, fawning over Pang Xie. He was themander of this warship and the highest authority in this operation. But in reality, the real leader was the demon beside him, Lord Pang Xie. The power of these warships is indeed impressive, and theyre not easy to deal with. But, once you eliminate the people inside, theyre nothing special, Pang Xie remarked. If the Myriad Demon Realm were to face these warships head-on, there was no doubt theyd suffer heavy losses, even losing some Purple Mansion cultivators. But the Myriad Demon Realm was clever and chose to corrupt the leadership, controlling Canxing from the top down. Now, Canxings fleet was entirely under the control of the demons. The soldiers and officers on this mission were all from the war faction. We are but mere mortals, utterly iparable to you, my lord! themander ttered. Just then, a sudden voice echoed through the fleet. Hey, can someone tell me how to get to Canxing? The soldiers inside the warship immediately tensed up. Themander also became alert. Search for the source of the voice! Identify the unknown entity! He quickly gave orders. Within moments, the screen disyed a blood-red figure. A man in a blood-red robe stood on a massive meteor, following closely behind the fleet. A cultivator? Pang Xie grinned, admiration flickering in his eyes. To traverse space like this, he must be a Purple Mansion. So this is Qin Yuans hidden ace, a Purple Mansion cultivator? Hey, are you guys from Canxings fleet? The blood-red figure asked again. The meteor beneath his feet continued to keep pace with the fleet. Pang Xie looked at the blood-red robe, a hint of appreciation in his eyes. Youve got courage. If you swear loyalty to me, Ill ensure the safety of your entire lineage! Pang Xie offered generously. Hearing this, Qi Yuan, who stood on the meteor, froze. Not only do you want to cancel the Martial Arts Tournament, but you also want to kill me? Pang Xie found Qi Yuans words puzzling. Then, with a cold smile, he said, It seems you have courage but no wisdom. In that case, youll die. No need for further words. As youmand! themander responded eagerly and issued the orders. Target the individual! Activate the heavy cannons of the Tianzang ss! Prepare to annihte! At themandersmand, the fleet quickly scattered, moving at high speeds through space. In just a few moments, they had Qi Yuan surrounded, cutting off all escape routes. The heavy cannon of the Tianzang ss locked onto Qi Yuan. The Tianzang heavy cannon was a formidable weapon modeled after-destroying cannons. It was the most powerful weapon on a starship. Second only to Canxings most powerful weapons, its might was said to beparable to that of the Sky Eyes. As themanders voice echoed, over a hundred Tianzang heavy cannons locked onto Qi Yuan. Electronic voices filled the air. Charging in progress: 3 2 1 Themanders face was full of excitement. Such a weapon could kill even immortals! A mere Purple Mansion cultivator was nothing more than a dead man walking. Qi Yuan, d in his blood-red robe, remained calm. It seems there are quite a few bad apples among the NPCs. He stood still. Missiles and energy beams flew toward him from all directions, an overwhelming barrage of attacks. Even a Great Sovereign wouldnt be able to escape such a barrage. But he was Qi Yuan. This level of a fleet? He didnt even care. How boring, Qi Yuan said, before blowing gently in the direction of the fleet. In the previously silent and still cosmos, a powerful gust erupted. It was as if a cosmic storm had been unleashed, causing stars to explode. Countless meteors shattered and disappeared in an instant. The missiles and projectiles aimed at Qi Yuan disintegrated into dust. As for the warships, they didnt even have time to sound an rm. The soldiers and demons inside didnt have a chance to react; they were all instantly obliterated by Qi Yuans breath. In space, not even the sound of an explosion could be heard. The once formidable fleet had been wiped out, without causing so much as a ripple. They couldnt even withstand a single breath from me, and they were boasting so much. Laughable! Qi Yuan yawned, his gaze wandering. That glowing greenis that Canxing? The sun next to it is a bit too bright and annoying! The Gongxing and Canxing systems were only slightlyrger than the sr system. This ecosystem had two stars. Well, not counting Qi Yuans projection. Lets go. In the vast cosmos, Qi Yuans figure vanished. Meanwhile. At Canxingsrgest military base. A man in a military uniform looked panicked. Marshal, the Qihang fleet has gone missing! Missing? The marshal raised an eyebrow. Did they lose signal? Marshal, its worse than that. Our soldiers all of them, the Qianliming, are dead! The Qianliming was a special kind of organism, or more urately, a colony of bacteria. Part of it was imnted into the soldiers bodies, while the rest was kept in culture dishes. If a soldier died, the bacteria would die as well, and the culture in the dish would die correspondingly. It served a simr function to soulmps in the world of cultivators. If the soulmp went out, it meant death. What? All of them are dead? The marshals face changed drastically, for the first time showing a hint of panic. Did that mean the fleet had been wiped out? That was a fleet of over a hundred starships, each one powerful enough to destroy a nation on its own. Now they were gone? How could he not be terrified? Was there any message from them? The marshal stomped his foot anxiously. The soldiers deaths were one thing, but failing toplete the Myriad Demon Realms mission would be a catastrophe. No, theypletely lost contact! But just before the link was severed, the fleet had encountered an enemy and had even activated the Tianzang heavy cannon. This immediately activate the Star River Defense Line at full power! No one is allowed to set foot on Canxing! The marshal immediately ordered. If the fleet had been wiped out by an enemy, then the enemy must be incredibly powerful. If such a terrifying enemy reached Canxing, they would be utterly helpless, just like when they faced the Myriad Demon Realm. The best course of action was to kill him in space. The Star River Defense Line was the strongest defense system in Canxings space. It consisted of seven stars. Five of these stars were moons of Canxing, and two were captured using advanced technology. The seven-star Star River Defense Line was equipped with Canxings most powerful weapons. If an enemy were to invade, it could be activated. When operated at full capacity, the Star River Defense Line was terrifying. With railguns,-destroying cannons, super-radiation, star bombs, and space light, it had every powerful weapon imaginable. It could shatter a small moon into pieces. I need to report this to the Demon Lord and the King! the marshal said anxiously. Time passed slowly. In the vast pce, the Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord received the report, his expression calm. His head rested on thep of a young queen. An enemy attack? Interesting. He didnt care at all. The elderly king stood nearby, his face showing no emotion. The princess stood to the side, her body tense. At that moment, a sudden projection appeared in the pce. I am the robot Zero-One, here to ry a message from my master. Canxing, in your arrogance, you seek to conquer Gongxing and cancel the Martial Arts Tournament. Today, I shalle in person to teach you a lesson. My master, Qi Yuan, will arrive on Canxing in three minutes. Those who surrender may live! Those who resist will be killed without mercy! The mechanical voice was cold and emotionless. Only then did the Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord rise, a trace of killing intent flickering in his eyes. Interesting. He dares to threaten me? The Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord stood up, exuding an overwhelming aura of malice. The king remained expressionless, while the princesss eyes flickered with barely noticeable excitement. Demon Lord, what should we do? The marshal bowed his head, fearful. After all, their fleet had been wiped out by the enemy. This was no ordinary foe. Dont you have the Star River Defense Line? The void will be his final resting ce! the Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord said, filled with killing intent andpletely unafraid of Qi Yuan. In his eyes, this Qi Yuan who had wiped out a fleet at most was just a peak-level Purple Mansion cultivator. He was also a peak-level Purple Mansion, and there were more than a hundred such cultivators in the Myriad Demon Realm. In terms ofbat power, he feared nothing. Besides, the Star River Defense Line was indeed formidable. Even ten peak-level Purple Mansion cultivators would find it impossible to break through. As youmand. I will make sure he doesnt live to reach Canxing. Hmph, hes like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Hes asking for his own death! the Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord sneered. Meanwhile, the princess felt a twinge of anxiety. At that moment, the battle robots sounded an rm. Beep, intruder detected in the Star River Defense Line. Beginning extermination! Railguns activated! Ster Annihtion Line activated! ... -destroying cannon activated! Countless powerful weapons were deployed. At that moment, anyone who looked up at the sky would see countless lights in the heavens. Of course, human eyesight wasnt that good. But on the screens, they could see endless shes of light and crisscrossing beams. The seven armed satellites were firing at full power,unching a bombardment and saturation strike. Weapons, beams, and radiation filled the sky as if they were free, all aimed at the target. Even I couldnt survive an attack like that. Hmph, hes juste to die, the Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord said coldly. In the starry sky, Qi Yuan stood motionless. Countless missiles and energy beams hit him, but not a single one could prate his blood-red robe. His expression was calm, with a hint of disappointment. I thought, given that you dared to cancel the Martial Arts Tournament, youd have some kind of trump card. But this? This is just disappointing. Qi Yuan spoke softly. Yet his voice seemed to ignore space itself, echoing across Canxing. Everyone on Canxing heard his voice at that moment. What was that? Did you hear that? A gods voice? Everyone looked up at the sky but saw nothing. They couldnt see the battle happening in space. For the first time, a serious expression crossed the Thousand-Eyed Demon Lords face. Increase the power. Destroy him. As youmand! the marshal immediately passed down the order. Meanwhile, Qi Yuans voice continued to boom across the heavens. After walking for so long, Im feeling a bit hungry... Let me grab a bite to eat, then well continue our conversation. As his voice fell, the sky suddenly turned blood-red. There was no more white light, only red light. What is that? Whats happening? A? Everyone looked up, confused and fearful. Because the sky above them, the stars, and the sun had all disappeared. All they could see was a massive round, star-like object. No, not onetwo! Are those... eyes? The kings eyes widened in shock. The object in the sky, blocking out all light, looked like the eye of some massive creature. A voice echoed once more. It feels great to grow big! Always being trapped in such a tiny body is so dull. But being big has its downsides too. My eyeball is practically pressed against Canxing, and I still cant see you clearly! He stood in the void of space. Canxing wasnt even the size of his hand, his body spanning the entire universe. At this moment, it was as if he wasnt even bound by thews of the universe. As soon as he appeared, everyone could see him. His voice, too, didnt travel through the air in the usual way. As soon as it sounded, everyone could hear it. The Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord trembled, unable to speak. All the people of Canxing, too, lost their courage and knelt in fear. Meanwhile, on Gongxing, countless miles away, the people also saw the blood-red figure. When a Yang Gods manifestation was unleashed, all living beings, regardless of space, could see that terrifying figure. Canxing was far from Gongxing. From Gongxing, Canxing looked about the size of a fist. But now, the blood-red light had reced the sun. A massive figure stood in the void, with Canxing seemingly blocked by him. The sun near Canxing looked as small as his palm. Everyone rushing to buy supplies on Gongxing involuntarily looked up at the sky. Fortunately, their eyesight was excellent this time. They could clearly see a massive figure standing in deep space. Whats that blood-red thing in the sky? Is that a person? Am I seeing things? Mom, Im scared, honey! At that moment, the blood-red giant in space moved. He extended his enormous hand and grabbed the star next to Canxing. A booming voice echoed across not just Gongxing and Canxing, but also the projection shown in the Origin Land. Do you understand the worth of winning the Martial Arts Tournament for seventy-six consecutive years? How dare you try to conquer Gongxing and cancel the Martial Arts Tournament! The people of Canxing trembled in terror. They were too close to see Qi Yuans face clearly and could only see a small part of the terrifying giant. The princess, too, was filled with fear. She recalled Fang Huns words. Fang Hun had said there was a powerful figure on Gongxing, someone very strong. She knew he was strong, but she hadnt expected this strong! In the Origin Land, all the martial masters were dumbfounded. Master ck Deers eyes widened in disbelief. This... is Qi Yuan? He couldntprehend it, couldnt imagine it. That terrifying figure could crush the entire Origin Land with a single step! Was this a Martial God? On Gongxing. Countless people were confused, then overjoyed. Its Mr. Qi! Its Mr. Qi, hahahaha! The kingughed and then cried tears of joy. Gong Yi Qing knelt on the ground, worshipping the terrifying figure. Qi Yuans wife had destroyed the Sky Eyes. They had thought Qi Yuan was weaker than his wife. With Canxings invasion, they feared Qi Yuan might not be able to fend them off. But now this wasnt just resistancethis was beyond terrifying! Iprehensible, or perhaps impossible toprehend! How could such a being exist in this world, one with fists the size of a sun? Did that mean that if he wished, a single strand of his hair could crush Gongxing? On a tall building, a seventeen-year-old boy looked at his white-haired grandfather. Grandpa werent you the runner-up of the Martial Arts Tournament? He looked at his grandfather with excitement and admiration. If the champion was this strong, how weak could the runner-up possibly be? Meanwhile, in the Junan Residential Area, the woman in the tight outfit swallowed hard. Xie Xinsus eyes widened in shock, trembling with fear, unable to move. Wu Qi stood upstairs, her eyes filled with awe and reverence. Was I really that bold? She suddenly recalled how she had once flirted with Qi Yuan in that vacuum. Qi Yuan was this big How could her small body possibly handle him? The young man who had just replied to Qi Yuan on the forum was stunned. Bro you were serious! At that moment, everyones eyes were on the terrifying blood-red figure. At this moment, the blood-red giant moved. He stretched out his enormous hand and grabbed the star in Canxings system. His voice echoed in the void. Ive never eaten a star this big. He grabbed the star and stuffed it into his mouth. Crunch. Sparks and explosions erupted in his mouth. Qi Yuan savored the taste. Not bad, tastes like deep-fried sugar bombs. A bit tingly. The massive figure finished eating the sun, his gaze drifting toward the sun in the Gongxing system. A trace of greed flickered in his eyes. He swallowed hard. But ultimately, he overcame his hunger with sheer willpower. Turning his gaze back to Canxing, his voice boomed across the heavens. Im about three-quarters full. Now, lets continue our conversation. Will you surrender... or resist? Qi Yuans voice echoed across Canxing. On that day, everyone truly witnessed history. Chapter 372: Dare to Kill My Son? I’ll Swallow Him Alive! Chapter 372: Dare to Kill My Son? Ill Swallow Him Alive! The vast voice echoed in everyones ears. Perhaps because a sun had just been devoured, everyone on Canxing felt a chill sweep through their bodies. They looked up, trying to get a clear view of the terrifying giant. Unfortunately, they couldn''t see the full figure at alljust an endless sea of blood-red. That figure stood before them, yet not even a glimpse of its entirety was possible. Boundless and infinite, how could they possibly fight something so enormous? The seven satellites guarding Canxing, forming the strongest defense in this section of spacethe Star River Defense Lineshattered like a pile of broken marbles in a trash heap. The Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord trembled all over, his mind utterly nk as he stared at the boundless, immeasurable blood-red giant. Even a Yin God from the higher realms couldnt be this powerful, right? "Oh my, youre all so small, yet you have such big courage! Daring to stop the Martial Arts Tournament, who gave you that courage? Was it those little cuties from the Myriad Demon Realm? Qi Yuan lowered his head, his eyeball alonerger than Canxing itself. Everyone on Canxing held their breath. Even the pet dogs trembled in fear, too terrified to bark. A certain pot-bellied man on Gongxing, upon hearing this, was so scared he copsed to the ground. As someone holding a significant position of leadership, he had to submit useful suggestions to his superiors every three years. He usually went about it half-heartedly, avoiding conflicts and trouble, so hed repeatedly suggested canceling the Martial Arts Tournament. Yes, he had submitted the proposal several times. His superiors never approved it. Now... he wet himself in terror. As for Master ck Deer, looking at that immense figure, he was horrified beyond words. Could it be that even the Martial Gods true form wasnt thisrge? The Martial Gods true form, as rumored... was about the size of a sun, right? But Qi Yuan had swallowed a sun whole! "Why aren''t you speaking? Feeling guilty? Qi Yuan asked, growing a bit annoyed. "If you dont give me an exnation today, I wont mind going from three-quarters full to fully satisfied! Canxing was small, but it could still fill thest bit of his appetite. Spare us! Its not our fault! It really has nothing to do with us! I dont know anything! Boo hoo, it was the Myriad Demon Realm that forced us! Cries of despair filled Canxing. Most ordinary citizens had wet themselves in fear,pletely unaware of what was happening. Most nobles had fallen to their knees, begging for mercy. As for the war faction, they were even more terrified, their souls utterly crushed. The demons, especially, were shaking with terror. Why arent you speaking? Are you nning to resist? Qi Yuan said with displeasure. He was simply too enormous. The voices of the people on Canxing... he couldnt hear them. Unless he focused and listened intently. Well, since thats the case, let me show you something! Oh you all will do just fine! Qi Yuan was all too familiar with the aura of demons from the Myriad Demon Realm. Back in the Liufeng Realm, these demons had teamed up with the demoness Shang Yanran to bully him. If Qi Yuan hadnt been clever, hardworking, and seriously grinding through the game, it mightve taken him ages to finish the game. "Heaven and Earth, hear mymandkill!"N?v(el)B\\jnn A simple phrase, with noplex words, easily understood by even a preschool child. Yet these simplest of words felt like universal truth. In the starry sky, an inexplicable power swept across. The world turned blood-red. On Canxing, the once-arrogant demons of the Myriad Demon Realm no longer had their former swagger. No! Spare us! I want to go home! At that moment, they were filled with immense regret and unimaginable terror. But no matter their actions or thoughts, nothing could help them now. Qi Yuan''s voice was like a decree from the universe itself. Crack! The body of a Golden Core-level demon shattered, along with the protective talisman left behind by his ancestor. No! A Purple Mansion demon, who had retreated to the back of the group, let out a tragic scream. He was always the most cautious, retreating whenever things went wrong. But this time, his caution was useless against such overwhelming power. Blood blossoms erupted across Canxing like the most splendid fireworks in the world. In just one breath, three thousand demons werepletely wiped out. Now, can you give me an answer? Will you still dare to cancel the Martial Arts Tournament? Qi Yuan asked again. His voice boomed, louder than thunder. We wouldnt dare! We absolutely wouldnt dare! God, whatever you say goes! In space, Qi Yuan widened his eyes. Whats going on? You all are really that bold? Or... did I not kill enough? Why is no one speaking? Qi Yuan felt that the vast universe had fallen into a strange silence. On Canxing, everyone trembled in fear. There were those shouting, those using loudspeakers, those kneeling and begging for their livesit was all happening. The princess gritted her teeth, her face filled with sorrow and bitterness. This kind of existence waspletely beyondprehension and defied allmon sense. That Purple Mansion cultivator who had once crossed paths with Gongxing and Qi Yuan was also anxious beyond measure. Oh, I forgot. Even if you shout your lungs out, I wont hear you unless I really focus. Qi Yuan realized that he was toorge. These people were too small; their voices couldnt reach into space. He had to focus to hear them. But concentrating... was tiring. So, he withdrew his massive manifestation, reverting to the appearance of a young man dressed in a blood-red robe. The sky over Canxing seemed to darken, the entire world bathed in a blood-red hue. Qi Yuans form descended onto Canxing. Hended where the Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord had once sat. Well, Im here. Lets have a good talk. Inside the pce, everyone who heard his familiar voice instinctively turned their gaze toward Qi Yuan. God! God! Regardless of their position or how proud they were, everyone immediately knelt. Only by kneeling did they feel they could express their loyalty. The elderly kingy prostrate on the ground, his voice hoarse. I signed the war order, Lord God. I will atone for this with my life. Please spare these innocent citizens! This king, who had lived a life of ipetence, had finally found a shred of courage. He picked up a gun and shot himself in the head. The king died, rather sloppily. But that was normalmost people die rather sloppily. The nobles kneeling on the ground dared not say a word, trembling in fear. Dead? Whos in charge here? Someone, step forward! Qi Yuan stood on the throne, his expression calm. The princess gritted her teeth and finally stood up. She had a bit of baby fat, giving her a doll-like face, but her gaze was firm. Lord God, I am the eldest princess. Qi Yuans gaze fell on her face. Hmm, she had a youthful appearance. As the legends said, youthfulness rarely appeared aloneit was quite eye-catching. Indeed, she had white hair. Will you still cancel the Martial Arts Tournament? Qi Yuan asked softly. He had traveled across space and time, all the way from the Origin Land, for this sole purpose. No! The princess nodded furiously, her gaze fixed downward, unable to see her own feet. She didnt dare look Qi Yuan in the eye. Lord God, your will is the will of Canxing. Anyone who dares to defy your willI will remove them within three days. No, within a day! The princess hunched over as she spoke. And what if youre lying to me? Qi Yuan muttered. The princess trembled. For the first time, she truly felt what it meant to serve at the whim of a tiger. I wouldnt dare lie to you, Lord God! Its simple. Well sign a contract. You will ensure that everyone on Canxing signs it, agreeing that the Martial Arts Tournament wont be canceled. Anyone who breaks the contract will owe me... one hundred billion Canxing coins each. Qi Yuan said calmly. He trusted contracts more than promises. Of course, he trusted his fists most of all. Without a strong fist, these people might break their promises and even ignore the contract. The doll-faced princess was baffled by the contract. But... the being before her, a colossus capable of swallowing stars, was beyond understanding. No matter what he said, it was the absolute truth in this part of the gxy. Your will is the truth of Canxing! The princess pledged her loyalty. Supporting the Martial Arts Tournament will be written into our constitution! After all, if anything went wrong, Canxing might be swallowed up, and the world would have no future. Not bad. Good enough. Qi Yuan nodded. Todays oue wasnt bad. The people of Canxing seemed quite reasonable. Without too much fuss, they were persuaded. However, thinking of those demons he had just killed, Qi Yuan felt a bit guilty. Sure, they deserved to die, but... He had assumed they were resisting him, which is why he killed them. It was a bit... awkward. Im hungry, Qi Yuan said, feeling guilty. I should host a banquet. A feast will help me ease this guilt. The princesss legs buckled beneath her. Some of the kneeling nobles even started to cry. That Purple-Robed Golden Core cultivator also knelt, too terrified to speak. They all thought Qi Yuan was nning to devour Canxing. Qi Yuan looked down at them with interest and sighed, The professionals at Shijia Vige really know how to mourn properly. You all are just too bad at it. Hurry up and prepare a banquet, make it a grand oneten dishes, three soups. So many demons died just now; we cant skip the feast, can we? Oh right, you can start preparing. In the meantime, Ill take a trip to the Myriad Demon Realm. After all, I need to see for myself who the mastermind is, the one who dared toe up with the most malicious plot across the heavensto cancel the Martial Arts Tournament and target me! With that, Qi Yuans figure vanished. He left behind a crowd of kneeling nobles and the doll-faced princess. Ten dishes... tens? And one soup... how do we even make that? But Qi Yuan was already gone, leaving no answers to her questions. ... Myriad Demon Realm. In the Demon Court. Ten thousand peaks stood tall. In each of these mountain peaks, at least one Golden Core (Purple Mansion) cultivator resided. One of these mountains towered into the heavens, said to reach all the way to the upper realm. At that moment, a furious roar echoed from within the peak. Who dared to kill my son?! An unmatched aura spread across the highest peak. The entire Demon Court shook, and countless dormant auras across all the peaks stirred awake. Lord Demon King, what has happened? The young lord is in trouble? Who dares to have such audacity?! Please give the order, Lord Demon King. I will lead an army to avenge the young lord! How many years has it been? We, the Myriad Demon Realm, have always caused trouble for others. Never has anyone dared to trouble us. This is outrageous! Thousands of Golden Core cultivators awoke, standing like countless stars before the highest peak of the Demon Court. The Demon King was an enormous serpent, tens of thousands of feet long. Its movement caused the entire Demon Court to tremble. I will swallow him whole! The serpent roared in fury. The Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord was its only son. He was also the next heir to the Demon Court. The Demon King had sent the Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord to Canxing in search of ancestral blood, grooming him as his sessor. But now... the soulmp of the Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord had been extinguished! How could the Demon King not be enraged? The Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord wasnt just his son; he had also been favored by a powerful figure from the upper realm, taken as a registered disciple. The n was for his son to ascend to the upper realm one day and be a disciple of this powerful being. Through this connection, the Demon King hoped to climb the ranks of power. But now, his son was dead! How could he not be furious? Daring to ruin my ns! I will swallow him alive! the serpent roared in anger. At that moment, the sky of the Myriad Demon Realm suddenly turned blood-red. A vast, boundless voice boomed from above: Who dares to say theyll swallow me? Inside the Demon Court, thousands of Golden Core cultivators instinctively raised their heads to the sky. The colossal Demon King also looked up. What they saw was a sea of blood-red. The serpents pupils shrank. Because it realized that the blood-red it was seeing was merely the tip of an enormous entity. Oh, so its just a little insect with grand ambitions, thinking it can eat me. The colossal being spoke, its voice calm. At that moment, the Demon King was ovee with fear. Since the day it was born, it had never encountered such a scene, nor had it ever heard of such a thing. It wasnt even sure if the terrifying being was speaking to it. Lord... The Demon King swallowed hard and prostrated itself on the ground. A being this powerful, this massivewhose full form could not even be seencould only be met withplete submission. All of the thousands of Golden Core cultivators knelt like ants. But as the Demon King, it mustered the courage to speak to this unfathomable entity. Lord, I do not know what brings you to the Myriad Demon Realm. There was a Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord who dared to invade Gongxing through Canxing, intending to execute the most poisonous scheme across the heavenscanceling the Martial Arts Tournament and targeting me. I identally killed him, so I came here to see who the mastermind was, so malicious as to plot the cancetion of the Martial Arts Tournament! Qi Yuan spoke with reason. Even when faced with a mere insect, he showed patience. This time, he focused intently on listening to the voices of the worlds beings. The Demon Kings heart skipped a beat when it heard this. This... being killed my son? It was terrified to its core. Especially since it had just spoken of swallowing the killer alive. How could it possibly swallow him? Lying prostrate on the ground, its mind raced. It spoke with difficulty: We in the Demon Court gave no orders to cancel the Martial Arts Tournament. So, youre saying theres no mastermind, and it was all in my head? Qi Yuan replied, clearly dissatisfied. He had always been cautious. When he killed, he liked to wipe out entire families and eliminate any potential roots. No! Suddenly, the Demon King had a realization. This terrifying existence had been schemed against. Could it be... the upper realm figure, his sons master? But... was his sons master really this powerful? The Demon King had no way of understanding the Yin God realm. It had no idea how powerful such a being could be. Lord, please wait! I understand now! the Demon King hurriedly replied. It must have been the scheme of the Thousand-Eyed Demon Lords master! I will lure him down from the upper realm immediately! The Demon King had no desire to die in vain. Better to let the two of them sh. Surely... the upper realm figure could win, right? Ill give you one hundred breaths to bring him down, Qi Yuan said softly. As youmand! The Demon King kept its head low as it flew to the Celestial tform. It lit a stick of incense. Ancestral Master, my son was ruthlessly in by a powerful enemy. I believe this enemy is targeting you. Please descend from the upper realm and save us! Be careful, Ancestral Master... this one is... quiterge. The incense couldnt carry too much information, so the Demon King couldnt borate further. In the upper realm, an old man opened his eyes. Someone from the lower realm dares to scheme against me? Hmph,rge, you say? Howrge? Id like to see for myself! Chapter 373: Do Old Men in the Upper Realm Never Bathe? Chapter 373: Do Old Men in the Upper Realm Never Bathe? Qi Yuan''s figure stretched across the sky. In the Origin Land, Master ck Deer and the others looked at the Demon Court with eyes full of amazement. "Is this the Myriad Demon Realm?" "The homnd of the Ancestral Demon Lord?" "Weve actually arrived in the homnd of the Eastern Lords Daopanion!" As they muttered in surprise. A surge of spatial ripples appeared above the Demon Court. The Demon Kings eyes gleamed with excitement. Because these were the ripples of the Ancestral Master''s descent. The other Purple Mansion cultivators in the Demon Court were filled with awe but also uncertainty. They had no clue about the Ancestral Master''s cultivation level, nor did they know how powerful their opponent might be. In any case, it was beyond theirprehension. The spatial ripples intensified, and before the figure appeared, a voice resounded. "My body is quiterge. You all should help out and make room so I can at least get one toe through." The voice came from the spatial ripple. Clearly, this Ancestral Master from the upper realm wanted to show off. Hes big? Bigger than me? The Demon King and the other Purple Mansion cultivators nced at the sky, noting the massive figure above. Seeing no reaction, they quickly channeled their demonic energy toward the spatial crack. Finally, they managed to open a massive gap. A giant form, asrge as a city, squeezed through, blocking out the sun and covering the Demon Court below, obscuring the demons view. "Oh no, the gaps too small! I only managed to get a toe through!" The voice carried a hint of pride and boastfulness. In terms of Earthly lingo, it was a humblebrag. He was, after all, a Grand Lord who had ascended four steps toward the heavens. One punch could easily annihte a nation. How could there be any worthy opponents in the lower realm? The Demon King was startled. Normally, seeing such arge toe would indeed be intimidating, even worthy of worship. After all, a toe the size of a city was scary. Butpared to the boundless figure in the sky, it was still far too small. The Demon King nced at the Demon Queen. The Demon Queen understood his meaning and transmitted a message, Perhaps the Ancestral Master is small but fierce. Normally, small but fierce would be inappropriate here. Butpared to the terrifying giant in the sky, it was actually apliment. I hope thats the case, the Demon King thought nervously. Then, he and the other Purple Mansion cultivators channeled more energy to widen the crack. Time passed slowly. Meanwhile, the giant figure in the sky grew evenrger. It was now asrge as half the Demon Court. It blotted out the sun, an utterly terrifying sight. Such a giant could sneeze and destroy an entire city. A massive eyeball, like a giantntern, stared down. The light of the Myriad Demon Realm is red? Interesting. The Ancestral Master from the upper realm had finally squeezed his entire body through. He was enormous, maintaining hisrgest form. His gaze fell upon the massive, ten-thousand-foot-long serpent in the Demon Court, and he looked at it with a hint of disdain. The Demon King of the Demon Court had no real sense of scale. A ten-thousand-foot-long snake? Is that supposed to be big? How pathetic. People in the lower realm had no idea of true size. But that was to be expected. "Are you the one who killed my disciple?" the old man said, his voice booming like thunder. It was as if a storm had swept through the Demon Court, knocking over weaker demons. Some were even killed on the spot, and the scene turned tragic. The Demon King was rmed. With just a look, the Ancestral Master made him feel like his soul was on the verge of being annihted. Ancestral Master, I am the Demon King of the Demon Court, not your enemy. I was the one who notified you, the Demon King quickly exined. The old man from the upper realm froze for a moment, feeling a bit awkward. Oh, then wheres the enemy? He scanned the surroundings but didnt see anything particrlyrge. "Could it be that my presence scared them off?" The old man was filled with pride. That made sense. Even in the upper realm, he was a figure of renown. As a Grand Lord, he could asionally meet with the legendary Yang Gods. If a Yang God took notice of him and granted him the right to oversee the myriad heavens, that would be extraordinary. In the lower realm, it was only natural for enemies to flee in terror. Where did they run off to? the old man asked. The Demon King nced at the Demon Queen again. He was starting to think that small and fierce wasnt as reliable as hed hoped. They didnt run off. Theyre... in the sky. "They ran into the sky?" The old man only half-understood what he was told. His massive body tilted upward, looking at the heavens. ... Your sky is quite strange, so red... Oh dear, I just remembered Ive got a steamed bun I havent eaten yet. Ill eat it first and be backter. The old man prepared to leave, making it look like he had more pressing matters. However, as his colossal body tried to slip back into the space rift, he found himself stuck. No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt re-enter the space. Panic set in, and he nearly started to cry. At that moment, a voice rang in his ear, Are you the one who plotted against me? The old man froze, too terrified to move. No, no! Absolutely not, Lord Heavenly Sovereign! In the upper realm, Yang Gods were known as Heavenly Sovereigns! The old man had never imagined that hed run into a Yang God in such a remote ce. What kind of ridiculous coincidence was this? Its like fishing in a pond near your house, only to find an aircraft carrier floating in it. The odds are incredibly slim, right? Maybe its eptable if it happens onceafter all, the world is full of strange, illogical urrences. But... how could the same thing happen twice in the same ce? Didnt the Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord go to Canxing to cancel the Martial Arts Tournament and stop me from ying my game? The massive eyeball stared at the old man. The old man trembled all over, sweat pouring down his forehead. In the Demon Court, a stinking acidic rain began to fall. I wouldnt dare plot against a Heavenly Sovereign! The old man was drenched in sweat, something that hadnt happened in years. Qi Yuan remained calm. The old man wasnt lying. Because Qi Yuans nose hadnt grown longer. "Do old men in the upper realm never bathe? You stink," Qi Yuan said with disgust. It seemed that civilization in the upper realm wasnt much better than the lower realm. In fact, it was more like the pot calling the kettle ck. When he finally ascended to the upper realm, Qi Yuan resolved to improve their standards of cleanliness. Everyone should value hygiene! Old men and women should bathe once a day! And when the time came, hed open a bathhouse and make a fortune. After all, the elderly were his future "white moonlight" clients. And if his white moonlight clients didnt bathe, Qi Yuan found that idea quite disturbing. I... The old man was at a loss for words, not daring to argue. Cultivators at his level didnt bathe anymore. In fact, water was dirtier than they were. If youre not the mastermind, could it be someone else? Qi Yuan wondered, his gaze fixed on the old man. The old man continued to tremble. The Demon King, too, was gripped by terror. Clearly, small and fierce wasnt working! I truly dont know anything about this Martial Arts Tournament! The old man cried out in protest. In his heart, he cursed the Demon King. Did I misunderstand? the terrifying giant mused. The old man continued trembling. In his sacrednd, the fabled Heavenly Sovereigns divine form wasnt even thisrge. What kind of monster was this? Qi Yuan found himself in a bit of a dilemma. Could he be paranoid? Impossible. Its always better to be cautious. Better to kill by mistake than let the enemy escape. However... "Do you know the Ancestral Demon Lord?" Qi Yuan suddenly asked, his curiosity piqued. He wanted to understand more about the game lore of this world. ording to Master ck Deer, the Eastern Lords Daopanion was the Ancestral Demon Lord. In the ruins, an ancient Purple Mansion demon mentioned that after the Ancestral Demon disappeared, demons from the upper realm took control of the Myriad Demon Realm. Hearing this, the old man trembled and replied, Ive heard of the Ancestral Demon Lord. She was a... Heavenly Sovereign. He was bitter. One Heavenly Sovereign appearing here was already bad enough, but now there was another one? "A Yang God, huh?" Qi Yuan wasnt surprised. He then asked, "Do you know who her Daopanion was?" The old man paused before replying, Ive never heard that the Ancestral Demon Lord had a Daopanion. In the Origin Land, Master ck Deer and the others were taken aback when they heard this. Hmph, this demon is spouting nonsense! The Ancestral Demon Lords Daopanion is the Eastern Lord. He must be ignorant! Qi Yuan stared at the old man. Have you heard of the Eastern Lord? Ive never heard of him, the old man replied hastily. Oh, is that so. Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow. Do you know the origins of the Ancestral Demon Lord? This... The old man racked his brain, clearly terrified. He knew that lying was pointless in front of a Yang God. After all, a Yang God could simply search his soul to find out the truth. Ive heard that the Ancestral Demon Lord was not a being of this world. With powerful divine abilities, she severed the connection to the upper realm, refusing to ascend. Sheter disappeared, and thats when we took over this realm, the old man exined. Normally, the lower realms couldnt produce a Yang God. One such anomaly, the Ancestral Demon Lord, had already caused enough shock. But now another one had appeared. How could he not be terrified? My name is Qiai. I am an elder of the Thirty-Seventh Realm of Boundless Mountain. Our Boundless Mountain is home to a Heavenly Sovereign who sits in the third heaven, the old man said, revealing his background, hoping it might spare him. Oh, so hes the mastermind. Ill give you a chance. Summon him down here, Qi Yuan said indifferently. The old mans face turned dark as he struggled to respond. I... I dont have the authority to meet the Heavenly Sovereign. Boundless Mountain had over seven hundred realms, and he was just an elder of one of them. How could he ever meet the legendary Heavenly Sovereign? "How boring, how boring." A sh of blood-red light swept through the sky. The terrifying giant eye in the heavens closed. In the Demon Court, all the demons froze. When the giant eye opened again, every demon in the Demon Court, including the unwashed old man from the upper realm, had perished. A blood-red figure appeared in the Demon Court, breathtakingly handsome. This blood-red figure was Qi Yuan. He hade here to investigate whether the Ancestral Demon Lord had left behind any traces. But after searching around, he found nothing of use. ... In the end, Qi Yuan didnt return to Canxing for the feast. However, he did stealthily grab a serving of pork rice before leaving. After all, he was heading back to Gongxing, and while lounging in the sky, it was the perfect time to enjoy a meal. Once he finished his pork rice, Qi Yuans figure returned to his home. "Meow!" Xie Xinsus fur stood on end, and she let out a pitiful yowl. Robot Zero-One stood quietly, like an elegant housekeeper. Wee back, Master. The woman in the tight outfit tensed up, her heart racing as she gazed at the overly handsome man before her. Even now, she couldnt wrap her head around the fact that her "brother" was the same giant being that had dominated the sky. "Im back. I didnt keep you waiting too long, did I?" Qi Yuan asked softly, looking at the woman in the tight outfit. After all, she was his creditor. No, no! the woman quickly replied. I know you came all this way to see me because you want me to repay my debt. Sigh, Im a bit short on funds at the moment. Could I dy repaying you those tens of thousands of yuan for a bit longer? Qi Yuan asked tentatively. He still wanted to save up to buynd and build the underworld. Paying off debts? That wasnt happening anytime soon. No! You dont have to repay me! the woman blurted out, almost out of breath from nervousness. She even began to doubt whether this overly gentle, cautious man was the same being who had swallowed a star. There really are good people in this world! Qi Yuan sighed. Actually, Im a good person too. Part of the reason I went to Canxing was for personal reasons. But... more importantly, I didnt want our traditional culture to be lost in our generation. I didnt want the audience of the Martial Arts Tournament to lose such an entertaining event. By doing this, Im also contributing to the GDP of the Qin Yuan Nation! By the end of his speech, Qi Yuan felt a bit guilty. After all, iming it was for GDP sounded a bit far-fetched. Qi Yuan had heard a story like this before. Person A took out 100 yuan and said to Person B, "If you eat this dog poop, Ill give you 100 yuan." Person B, tempted, ate the dog poop and earned the 100 yuan. But then he felt cheated, so he gave the 100 yuan back to Person A and made Person A eat the dog poop. Person A, upset about losing 100 yuan, ate the dog poop and got his 100 yuan back. Neither of them made any money, but they both ate poop. Still, they contributed to the countrys GDP.N?v(el)B\\jnn Hearing Qi Yuans exnation, the woman in the tight outfit could only nod and say uh-huh, too afraid to say much more. As for suggesting that Qi Yuan leave and hide in the Tianyuan Sect? She didnt dare bring that up anymore. "Alright, I need to head back to the Origin Land. Goodbye, see you next time." With that, Qi Yuan vanished. He hade and gone in the blink of an eye. He was eager to see the Eastern Lords Wall and find out what the so-called Spiritual Martial Lord was all about. ... Mountain and Seas Scroll. The moon shone bright, reflecting off the clear waters of theke. A lone boat floated on thekes surface, like a brushstroke in a traditional painting. A woman stood at the bow of the boat, her eyes filled with endless uncertainty. She gazed into the distance and spoke softly, How much longer until we see the truth? Wang Yuanyu looked at the woman and replied gently, It could be ten years, or it could be a hundred. Within the Mountain and Seas Scroll, countless scrolls began to weave together and connect. Countless battles unfolded. When Wang Yuanyu encountered Lu Zhu, a surge of murderous intent welled up within her. She felt an overwhelming urge to kill her. But in the end, she suppressed her instincts and chose to cooperate with Lu Zhu. Because she knew that once they saw the truth, they would face an even greater catastrophe. I hope time passes faster, Lu Zhu said, her clear, bright eyes filled with joy and anticipation. Arent you afraid that when the worlds converge, youll perish along with the falsehoods? Wang Yuanyu asked. When that dayes, all the falsehoods might disappear, leaving only one truth. I am afraid, but I still want to see my master and thank him in person, Lu Zhu said wistfully. The once-young princess had finally grown up. Back then, her master had disappeared before she could thank him. That unspoken thank you had remained in her heart ever since. "I also want my master to know that Lu Zhu didnt let him down!" Chapter 374: The Eastern Lord’s Wall, Spiritual Martial Lord Chapter 374: The Eastern Lords Wall, Spiritual Martial Lord Dressed in a blood-red robe, Qi Yuan walked along the bridge formed by Shuhou and Erdi, moving against the flow of time toward the Origin Land. He passed through time and space, crossed the ck Sea, and went against the river of time. Qi Yuan closed his eyes, feeling the wash of time. This time, no one was around to chat, so he could seriously contemte the power of time and space, much like when he had meditated on the Gate of Myriad Variations. "This ck Sea... has no master, does it?" "It looks kind of like my River of Forgetfulness." "Hey, ck Sea, you and I seem destined for each other!" Qi Yuan called out softly to the ck Sea. As he moved backward through time, his figure left only a fleeting shadow. Within countless Mountain and Seas Scrolls, one by one, figures raised their heads to gaze at the sky. They saw nothing, but in their eyes, it seemed as if a red shadow had shed by. "Is that him?" Long-lost memories flooded back, and the one-eyed mans body trembled as an image of the man, crowned with glory and sweeping through armies, appeared in his mind. On the small boat, Lu Zhu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "Master?" The sword in her hand resonated with a hum, filled with joy, followed by endless mncholy. Wang Yuanyu''s eyes also revealed aplex expression. "Teacher?" She remembered that her teacher had once promised to bring her a pair of stockings. In the various worlds Qi Yuan had passed through, many powerful beings were now awakening long-buried memories, recalling the man with invincible talent. At this moment, Qi Yuan had finally crossed the ck Sea and returned to the Origin Land. Stepping off the bridge, Qi Yuans expression became inscrutable as he looked at the ck Sea. "You''ve contemted the ck Sea but gained nothing." He tried to mimic a system voice but failed miserably. The ck Sea was much harder toprehend than the Gate of Myriad Variations. That gate had offered insight with just a nce. "Shuhou, Erdi, you can return now. When I need you again, Ill call." Qi Yuan softly spoke to Shuhou and Erdi, who stood in the ck Sea. At the same time, he thought about how Shuhou and Erdi could work in the underworld as gatekeepers for the Bridge of Helplessness. "To follow our masters orders is our honor!" Shuhou and Erdi responded in unison. At that moment, Qi Yuans figure shed. When he reappeared, he was at the top of the tower where the Contest for Ancestral Blood was held. Unlike when he had left, the towers peak was now crowded with Martial Lords. Looking around, there were nearly ten thousand of them. When they saw Qi Yuan appear, these incredibly powerful Martial Lords all lowered their proud heads. Even those without heads bowed their bodies. "Greetings, Martial God!" The eyes of the nearly ten thousand Martial Lords were filled with reverence. To traverse the ck Sea, to cover the sky with one hand, and to swallow the sunthese were feats beyond the power of a Martial Lord. Such acts could only be exined by the existence of a Martial God! Only a Martial God could exin this! Fat Egg Martial Lords body trembled, though not out of fear but rather excitement. His ancestor was none other than the legendary Martial God. ck Deer Martial Lord and the other titled Martial Lords had hope in their eyes. This time, the Morning Star Chime might actually be within reach! Qi Yuan looked at these Martial Lords, his expression calm, as if a thought had suddenly urred to him. He spoke softly. "Would it be fitting for me to smirk right now?" This scene reminded him of a TV drama. The useless son-inw had just been pped, and then tens of thousands of men in suits appeared, kneeling. "Wee back, Dragon King!" How simr! As he spoke, he grinned crookedly. The Martial Lords exchanged puzzled nces, unable to understand or make sense of it. Qi Yuan was slightly disappointed. None of these Martial Lords got the joke. Shouldnt someone have said, "Hes about to smirk, tear his mouth apart"? He waved his hand dismissively. "I''m not a Martial God yet, just a Martial Lord. Dont call me that." Qi Yuan had never liked pretending to be someone stronger than he was.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He preferred honesty and sincerity. The Martial Lords present were filled with confusion upon hearing this. Come on, is it possible to be this humble? If youre a Martial Lord, then what are we? Especially when they recalled the sight of Qi Yuan swallowing a star, which was simply too overwhelming. If Qi Yuan wished, couldn''t he even swallow the entire Origin Land? Qi Yuan returned to his throne as he spoke. "Everyone go back home. The Contest for Ancestral Blood is still ongoing," Qi Yuan said. "If too many people gather here, someone might think we''re brawling or doing something indecent. That wouldnt look good." He was a bit socially awkward. Seeing so many elderly men and women made him feel ufortable. Only when facing his "white moonlight" did he be more enthusiastic and friendly. "The Contest for Ancestral Blood is about to end, and the Eastern Lords Wall will soon appear. Let us apany the Heavenly Sovereign to witness the Eastern Lords Wall," a titled Martial Lord suggested. The title "Heavenly Sovereign" was something he had picked up from the old man in the upper realm. When they mentioned the Eastern Lord, all the Martial Lords eyes lit up with respect and fervor. That gaze was somewhat simr to how they looked at Qi Yuan, though not exactly the same. "Alright," Qi Yuan replied casually, not saying much more. Right now, he was anxious to figure out what exactly a Spiritual Martial Lord was. Once he became both a Spiritual and Human Martial Lord, he would then attempt to break through to the realm of the Martial God of Myriad Daos. ... Time passed quickly, as if the world had elerated. The Contest for Ancestral Blood sped up significantly. Inside the tower. Mu Yan was drenched in blood, staring down a terrifying beast in front of him. With a fierce shout, he poured every bit of his Blood Martial power into his attack. "Kill!" He was determined to reach the top thirty. Only by entering the top thirty could his ancestor grant his request to plead on Qi Yuans behalf. In the Origin Land, that would offer Qi Yuan another chance at survival. "Die!" Mu Yan shed down with his de. Such a powerful strike could sever rivers and move mountains. The terrifying beast before him was, of course, in with a single strike. Panting heavily, Mu Yans eyes showed a trace of uncertainty. "Next time, Ill face ten beasts. If I can defeat them, Ill make it into the top thirty!" One beast had been difficult enough to deal withten would be... Gritting his teeth, his resolve strengthened. Wielding his great de, he looked ahead. However, at that moment, his expression suddenly shifted dramatically. "Th...three hundred?" Before him, like a mountain, three hundred beasts charged at him. They jostled for position, rushing toward him. Worst of all, there were indeed three hundred of them! Killing one hundred would secure first ce. But three hundred... what in the world? Was he being targeted? That seemed the only exnation. Why else would he suddenly face three hundred enemies? "No, I cant retreat. Otherwise... Ill be deadst for sure!" Mu Yan thought to himself. What he didnt know was that on another floor of the tower, a man dressed in ck robes was standing on a bamboo pole, looking helpless. "Clearly, Im not afraid of heights. So why... why cant I move?" On the other side, Mu Yan gripped his long de tightly and charged forward without hesitation, determined to face the three hundred beasts. If he had to bow out, hed do so with dignity. "Youre all gonna... DIE!" With one mighty sh, the power was strong enough to split a star! Crack! Mu Yan blinked, momentarily dazed. The expected oue didnt happen. The three hundred beasts before him seemed to be made of paper, crumbling into pieces and turning into meat paste. He blinked again. "An illusion? Were they all fake?" He was confused, doubting his own eyes. Had he really in so many powerful beasts with one swing? Was that real? Just then, a gentle voice suddenly rang out. "What an astonishing sh, felling three hundred beasts in one go. Child, youve reached the peak of the Martial King realm. This time, you shall be the champion of the Contest for Ancestral Blood!" "What?" Mu Yan, still holding his great de, was stunned. He stared at the illusory Martial Lord in front of him, skeptical as if everything was an illusion. "Truly deserving of my bloodline, the undisputed number one Martial King!" came a joyful, hearty voice. The form of a Martial Lord emerged and appeared beside Mu Yan. This Martial Lord gazed at Mu Yan with admiration and affection. When Mu Yan saw the figure, he immediately bowed, his expression serious. "Greetings, Ancestor!" This Martial Lord was none other than the progenitor of Mu Yan''s bloodline, a Great Martial Lord. Mu Yan was puzzled as to why his ancestor was suddenly so affectionate. "No need for such formality. Winning first ce in the Contest for Ancestral Blood is a great achievement." The Great Martial Lord praised him, clearly moved with excitement. At this moment, he was sure that the Qi Yuan Mu Yan had mentioned was indeed the legendary Martial God Qi Yuan. Otherwise, why would the Martial God mention Mu Yan and favor him? And even if he wasnt the Martial God... If a Martial God praised Mu Yan, there was no way he wouldnt win first ce, right? That would imply the Martial God had poor judgment! So at this moment, Mu Yan was undoubtedly the champion of the Contest for Ancestral Blood! Mu Yan heard his ancestors congrattions, still feeling as though he was in a dream, unable toprehend the reality. "Now that youve won first ce, go and receive the Ancestral Blood Baptism, be a Martial Lord, and join the ranks of our Eastern Alliance!" the Great Martial Lord instructed. Hearing this, Mu Yan began to ept the reality. His heart surged with excitement. Could it be that he truly was an unrivaled genius? That, in the moment of crisis, he had transcended his limits and in three hundred beasts in one strike? The thought thrilled him. Indeed, he was the protagonist of this world, the chosen one, blessed with endless fortune. Suddenly recalling something, Mu Yan hurriedly spoke. "Ancestor, now that Ive entered the top thirty, could you please..." He was still worried about Qi Yuan. "Dont worry about it," the Great Martial Lord reassured him, looking at Mu Yan with approval. Mu Yans heart was filled with excitement, as though his life had taken a miraculous turn. But he needed to quickly undergo the Ancestral Blood Baptism and be a Martial Lord. After all, relying on his ancestors favor to help Qi Yuan was still a personal favor, subject to potential oversight. Once he became a Martial Lord, only then could he personally guarantee Qi Yuans safety. Full of anticipation, Mu Yan went to receive the Ancestral Blood Baptism. Meanwhile, atop the tower, Qi Yuan let out a yawn. "The Contest for Ancestral Blood is finally over." ck Deer Martial Lord immediately responded, "The Heavenly Sovereigns foresight is truly remarkableMu Yan has won first ce!" "Oh, really? Not bad." Qi Yuan hadnt been paying attention to the contest. Hed either been resting or asionally discussing the creation of the underworld with that online friend of his. That friend was an absolute gem. They had even gone so far as to prepare seven PowerPoint presentations,ying out various ns for the underworld. Such a warm-hearted inte user was hard to find. At one point, the friend had even asked if, once the underworld was built, they could join as a low-ranking minion. Qi Yuan didnt hesitate to agree. "Now that it''s over, shouldnt the Eastern Lords Wall be appearing soon?" Qi Yuan asked as he looked at the Martial Lords of the Eastern Alliance. "Indeed!" ck Deer Martial Lord answered quickly. "Please wait just a moment, Heavenly Sovereign." Several titled Martial Lords from the Eastern Alliance stepped forward. A vast surge of Blood Martial energy filled the air, and within the tower, an ancient aura began to rise. Qi Yuan sat on his throne, his face full of curiosity. Before him, on a wall atop the tower, a bloodstain appeared. As if a single drop of blood had been spilled, the entire wall slowly turned crimson. At that moment, information flowed into Qi Yuans mind. [The Eastern Lords Wall, containing a single drop of the Eastern Lords blood.] "Heavenly Sovereign, this is the Eastern Lords Wall!" ck Deer Martial Lord said, bowing deeply. The ten thousand Martial Lords of the Eastern Alliance all looked at the wall with expressions of awe. "The Eastern Lord is currently holding back the Great Tribtion alone, leaving only a single drop of blood on the wall tomunicate with us," exined one of the titled Martial Lords, his eyes filled with mixed emotions. Thisplex emotion was a blend of guilt and frustration. They felt guilty for being unable to help the Eastern Lord. "Through the Eastern Lords Wall, we can glimpse a part of the Great Tribtion. Its uncertain how much longer the Eastern Lord can hold on," ck Deer Martial Lord said worriedly. He waved his hand, and it seemed as though the wall opened up like a window. Through the window, a scene unfolded. Terrifying roars and growls echoed, sending chills down everyones spine. Qi Yuan gazed at the wall, countless images shing before his eyes. They were threads of multicolored light, vibrant with various hues, some of which couldnt even be perceived by the human eye. Each thread of light carried the most extreme evils, transforming into monstrous entities that devoured space and consumed all things. Within the monstrous mouths, fragments of universalws were shattered and absorbed into the threads of light. On one side of the world was a massive, writhing ball of threads, while on the other side was... a single figure. A man in white robes, his face and features indistinguishable, stood within the void, as if holding the world in bnce. Countless threads of light and color tried to consume him, but none seeded. [Root Demons, strange beings that feed on all things. Their conditions for birth are extraordinarily rare.] As Qi Yuan focused on the ball of threads, his eyes conveyed this critical information. "These monsters are multiplying. The Morning Star Chime draws near, and if we fail to restart the world and awaken the Eastern Lords consort, the Eastern Lord might struggle to hold on!" ck Deer Martial Lord said with great concern. Compared to thest time they had glimpsed this scene, the situation had grown even more perilous. As he spoke, he nced at Qi Yuan. If the Eastern Lords consort could be revived, and with the assistance of this Heavenly Sovereign, there was a chance to survive the Great Tribtion. Qi Yuan, however, was intrigued. "The Root Demons seem to embody all the worlds emotions: jealousy, greed, stubbornness... theyre a bit like my innate power." His innate power was the Void Realm Sovereign: Heart Demon Induction. For some reason, Qi Yuan felt an odd connection to the Root Demons. Or rather, the Root Demons overwhelming the Eastern Lord didnt seem to frighten him. All things in the universe had their opposites. "Does the Heavenly Sovereigns innate power resemble these negative emotions?" ck Deer Martial Lord gave Qi Yuan a wary look. After all, this didnt seem like the power of a good person. "What negative emotions? This is pure positive energy! Jealousy? In some ways, jealousy drives people to improve, sparking ambition. Lust? For thews of the world, the more life, the better. Lust promotes reproduction, leading to more life! Arrogance? Isnt that simply pride, a sense of dignity that pushes martial artists to strive forward?" "......" ck Deer Martial Lord fell silent. There seemed to be some truth to it, though not entirely. The other Martial Lords looked at Qi Yuan with odd expressions. Even if they disagreed with his reasoning, none dared challenge his views. At that moment, Qi Yuans gaze shifted to the figure fighting the Root Demons. [The Eastern Lords Projection, a member of the Holy Light Race.] Chapter 375: Heart Believes, But Nose Doesn’t Chapter 375: Heart Believes, But Nose Doesnt The information Qi Yuan received through his eyes was very simple. That distant figure was indeed the projection of the Eastern Lord. He was currently battling the Root Demons. Qi Yuans eyes also informed him that if the Root Demons were to surpass the Eastern Lord, the Origin Land, the Mountain and Seas Scroll, and the Land of the End would all be ygrounds for the Root Demons in an instant. This confirmed that the Eastern Lord was indeed fighting against the great cmity and saving the world. The Martial Lords present looked at the Eastern Lords projection, sighing with emotion. "In the Origin Land, perhaps only tens of thousands of years have passed, but in the Cmity Realm, the Eastern Lord has been battling the great cmity alone for a million years," ck Deer Martial Lord said despondently, his voice heavy with helplessness. "The world has restarted countless times, but each time it failed. This is ourst chance. We must revive the Eastern Lords consort to aid him!" "The Eastern Lord has been isted for a million years!" The Martial Lords were moved, their eyes filled with various emotions. Qi Yuan remained calm. "The Eastern Lord has been through a lot. He probably hasnt bathed in millions of years. When I meet him, Ill have to give him a bucket of bathwater." "..." The Martial Lords were speechless. However, after spending time with Qi Yuan, they had begun to understand his personality and way of thinking. A martial arts fanaticthis was normal. Without that obsession, how could he be a Martial God? "Heavenly Sovereign, the Eastern Lords Wall will soon close. If you have any questions, please ask quickly!" ck Deer Martial Lord reminded him. "Alright." Qi Yuan nodded, turning to the Eastern Lords Wall and politely asking, "Do you know what a Spiritual Martial Lord is?" The blood-red color spread across the Eastern Lords Wall. Everyones attention was fixed on it. A refined voice, like the sound of heaven, rang out. "The Spiritual Martial Lord is the leader of all Martial Lords. To be one, you must challenge and defeat all Martial Lords. Only then can you be the Spiritual Martial Lord." "That simple?" Qi Yuan was surprised. He touched his nose, and it didnt grow. This meant the Eastern Lord was telling the truth. Qi Yuan nced at the Martial Lords present. Did that mean he just had to defeat them all toplete the task and be a Spiritual Martial Lord? "How does one be a Martial God of Myriad Daos?" Qi Yuan asked again. The realm of Martial God was above that of Martial Lord, and the Martial God of Myriad Daos was somewhat different from a regr Martial God. "To be the Daos of the world, to embody thews of heaven and earth, that is the path to bing a Martial God of Myriad Daos. However, once you be thews of heaven and earth, if the world is destroyed, the Martial God of Myriad Daos will fall from this realm as well. A world can only have one Martial God of Myriad Daos." The Eastern Lords Wall responded once more. Qi Yuan sensed that his nose hadnt grown. This also confirmed that the Eastern Lords Wall hadnt lied. "Is there already a Martial God of Myriad Daos in this world?" Qi Yuan asked. If such a god already existed, wouldnt that mean he had to fight them? "No." The refined voice of the Eastern Lord replied from the wall. This wasnt the Eastern Lord himself speaking, nor even a projection, just a mechanical response, like asking an AI that instinctively provided answers. Having received all the answers, Qi Yuan felt satisfied. Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind, and he spoke softly. "What is the greatest obstacle to me bing a Martial God of Myriad Daos?" Since the Eastern Lords Wall was so powerful, he figured he should take advantage and ask a few more questions. "Yourself. The most difficult aspect of bing a Martial God of Myriad Daos is embodying the Daos. This requires a profound understanding of the myriad Daos of this world. Most Martial Lords, even after a lifetime, cannot achieve this." The voice remained refined and elegant. At this, Qi Yuan squinted his eyes, though his expression remained calm. "Really?" He found this situation quite interesting. The Eastern Lords words seemed entirely believable to him, and they made perfect sense. But... his nose had grown. This sensation was strange. It was as if someone with a superpower that could perfectly solve simple addition and subtraction had been told that "1+1=2" was wrong by that very power. That was how Qi Yuan felt now. The Eastern Lords words had nted themselves firmly in his heart, but his nose was telling him they were lies. "The Eastern Lords Wall cannot lie. It only provides the information it has," the refined voice of the Eastern Lords Wall insisted. Qi Yuan smiled. "My brain tells me to believe you, but my nose is screaming that youre lying." At that moment, ck Deer Martial Lord spoke up. "The Eastern Lord would never lie. What he says must be true!" "Yes, it must be true!" agreed a titled Martial Lord. "Its true!" echoed the other Martial Lords. Clearly, nearly all of the Martial Lords present believed the Eastern Lords words without question. At that moment, Qi Yuan thought of something and asked softly, "God Thunder Elder, what do you think? Is he telling the truth or not?" As soon as he spoke, a figure appeared atop the tower: God Thunder Elder. Dressed in a purple robe adorned with lightning, he radiated a deep, powerful energy. When the Martial Lords saw God Thunder, they fell silent, feeling immense pressure. Was this... another Heavenly Sovereign? Their perceptions of Qi Yuan shifted once again. Especially seeing how God Thunder looked at Qi Yuan with such respect, as if he were a subordinate. "What he said... is true," God Thunder Elder confirmed, his voice booming like thunder. Qi Yuans expression remained calm.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om God Thunder Elder wasnt like these Martial Lords, nor was he a fanatic follower of the Eastern Lord. He wouldnt blindly believe the Eastern Lords words. Of course, Qi Yuan himself believed the words too, just not his nose. "Eastern Lord, where do youe from, and what kind of race is the Holy Light Tribe?" Qi Yuan asked again. But this time, the Eastern Lords Wall remained silent. ck Deer Martial Lord quickly exined, "The energy is insufficient. The Eastern Lords Wall has fallen into slumber and can no longer answer questions." Qi Yuan sighed in disappointment. "I was going to ask him if hes a love-struck fool." ck Deer Martial Lord then said, "Heavenly Sovereign, if you wish to be a Martial God of Myriad Daos, you must help the Eastern Lord. If the cmity destroys the world, you wont be able to embody the Daos and be the Martial God of Myriad Daos!" ck Deer Martial Lord understood that Qi Yuan wanted to be both a Spiritual Martial Lord and a Martial God of Myriad Daos. Bing a Spiritual Martial Lord was simple, but bing a Martial God of Myriad Daos was incredibly difficult. To achieve that, one must protect the world. So, he brought up this point to pull Qi Yuan into their ranks. After all, Qi Yuan was a Heavenly Sovereign, and he had other mysterious Heavenly Sovereigns under him. "Dont worry, Im a good person. Ill save the world!" Qi Yuan promised with full confidence. ck Deer Martial Lord was relieved. ... Bathed in Ancestral Blood, Mu Yan opened his eyes, revealing a sharp gleam. "Im finally a Martial Lord!" At that moment, he was full of youthful spirit, his eyes seemingly capable of piercing through a mountain. Having stepped into the Martial Lord realm, he realized how weak he had been as a Martial King. "Mu Yan, youve finally be a Martial Lord. Hurry, you''re thest one left!" Mu Yans ancestor, a Great Martial Lord, entered with an appreciative look in his eyes. "Greetings, Ancestor!" Now that Mu Yan had reached the Martial Lord realm, he understood how powerful he had be, but also how vast the gap between Martial Lords could be. A single Martial Aperture could mean a difference of nearly double the power. "What brings you here, Ancestor?" Mu Yan asked curiously. "Its like this: a Heavenly Sovereign wants to be a Spiritual Martial Lord, and he needs to challenge Martial Lords." "Ah?" Mu Yan was confused. Whats a Heavenly Sovereign? But from his ancestors words, it sounded like he was being asked to duel another Martial Lord? "I will do my best!" Mu Yan quickly agreed. "Heh, no worries," the Great Martial Lord chuckled. Following the Great Martial Lord, Mu Yan was filled with curiosity. "Ancestor, is my opponent strong? Should I... hold back?" "Just do your best," the Great Martial Lord replied casually. "By the way, no provoking or name-calling." "Understood." Though confused, Mu Yan obeyed. As they exited the tower, Mu Yan kept his head down. Soon, he saw some familiar faces. They were participants in the Contest for Ancestral Blood who had also be Martial Lords. Those people looked at Mu Yan with envy in their eyes. Mu Yan grew more confused, as the number of Martial Lords around him increased. They were everywhere, in a dense mass, too many to count. "Ancestor... why are there so many Martial Lords?" Mu Yan asked cautiously, though his excitement grew. He could sense some particrly strong auras. Could those be... titled Martial Lords? The legendary titled Martial Lords, the peak of this world. "Theyve all gathered for the challenge," the Great Martial Lord replied. Mu Yan grew even more bewildered. Could it be... This was like a martial arts tournament in the human world? Where all the participants were Martial Lords? At that moment, a voice suddenly echoed in Mu Yans ear. "Not bad. Youre thest to arrive, just as I expected." A man in a blood-red robe appeared beside Mu Yan, his expression calm. Seeing the man, Mu Yan was overjoyed. "Qi... Qi Yuan, what are you doing here?" He was thrilled to see Qi Yuan here. If Qi Yuan was here, it meant his ancestor had taken care of everything for him. "Im here to challenge... you, and..." "Challenge me? Have you reached the Martial Lord realm?" Mu Yan was even happier for Qi Yuan. It seemed Qi Yuan had encountered some sort of fortunate event. "Heh, dont worry, Ill go easy on you. I wont let you lose too badly," Mu Yan said joyfully. Qi Yuan smiled. "Lose? I wont lose!" "Hmph, you may have beaten me over the ck Sea, but that was then. Im not the same person I was before!" Mu Yan said happily. "Alright, enough chit-chat. I need toplete my task and be the Spiritual Martial Lord!" Qi Yuan said calmly. "Wheres the arena?" Mu Yan was eager. "What need is there for an arena?" Qi Yuan raised his voice, and in the next instant, he flew out of the tower. Seeing this, Mu Yans heart skipped a beat. It felt like it had jumped into his throat. All the Martial Lords had gathered atop the tower. None of them were flying, not even the titled Martial Lords. Though Mu Yan didnt understand why, no other Martial Lords dared to fly. And yet, Qi Yuan was flying. Wasnt this an act of disrespect to the other Martial Lords? Qi Yuan floated into the sky, his blood-red robe fluttering in the wind, standing in the air like an immortal. "Are all the Martial Lords of the Origin Land here?" Qi Yuan called out, his voice loud and clear, reaching the entire tower. On the tower, the new Martial Lords who had crossed paths with Qi Yuan in the Contest for Ancestral Blood were all shocked, their faces full of surprise as they looked at him. At that moment, several dozen titled Martial Lords stepped forward, their faces showing respect. "Reporting to the Heavenly Sovereign, all the Martial Lords are present!" The remaining tens of thousands of Martial Lords bowed in unison, as if mortals bowing to their king. "Reporting to the Heavenly Sovereign, we are all here!" Seeing this, Mu Yan was utterly dumbfounded. Even his ancestor was bowing to Qi Yuan, like a eunuch before an emperor. "What... whats going on?" Mu Yan waspletely baffled. "To be a Spiritual Martial Lord is simple. You just need to defeat all the Martial Lords of the world. "So, all of you,e at me together. Dont worry, Ill be gentle and wont hurt you." Qi Yuan was always courteous and well-mannered. He wasnt like those old fogeys from the Upper Realm, who were reckless and heavy-handed. When they descended to the lower realm, they would often kill their own underlings carelessly. If they treated their own kind like that, there was no telling how many innocents theyd kill. "Heavenly Sovereign, forgive us!" "Forgive us!" All the Martial Lords roared in unison, their voices like crashing waves. Mu Yan was utterly confused, his heart filled with doubt and worry. Was everyone about to fight Qi Yuan? "Ancestor, are we all fighting Qi Yuan?" "Address him as Heavenly Sovereign!" The Great Martial Lord quickly corrected him. "What if he... dies?" Though Mu Yan understood that Qi Yuan was likely more than what he appeared, probably quite powerful... But no matter how powerful, could he really face tens of thousands of Martial Lords? Wouldnt that be suicide? "Hmph, you think you can dream of killing the Heavenly Sovereign? "Not long ago, the Heavenly Sovereign swallowed a sun." "What? Swallowed a sun?" Mu Yans eyes widened. "Fight!" At that moment, Qi Yuans voice echoed once more. An overwhelming wave of attacks surged toward the sky. However, these attacks felt like nothing more than a drizzle. Qi Yuan closed his eyes, making no move to resist, allowing the attacks tond on his body. After all, this was an opportunity toprehend the myriad Daos. ... Seasons passed. The Shuhuo Emperors frequently appeared, bridging the ck Sea. The Martial Lords of the Eastern Alliance had grown ustomed to seeing them. At this time, on the martial arena of the Arc Star, Qi Yuan stood facing an old man, his expression calm. "Old man, this will be myst time participating in the Martial Arts Tournament. Next time, youll finally fulfill your dream and be the champion." The Martial Arts Tournament was still ongoing. Though everyone on the Arc Star knew that the one who swallowed a star was the true champion. They all wanted to participate in the tournament, to meet Qi Yuan. But none dared. No one dared to disrupt Qi Yuans routine. After all, what if Qi Yuans hobby was thrashing old men in the tournament? So the Martial Arts Tournament continued as usual, with no audience present. Even the audience was only in the livestream. And the viewers of this livestream were of the highest caliber. This particr livestream had unique featuresno one could type inappropriate words, only positivements could appear. The old man, white-haired and frail, looked dazed when he heard Qi Yuans words. "Immortal, are you really not going to participate anymore?" For so many years, he had always lost to Qi Yuan. At first, he had been resentful. Butter... after witnessing Qi Yuan swallow a star... Yeah, he came to terms with it. He was nearing a hundred years old; losing to someone who could devour stars was only natural, right? "Yes, its over." Qi Yuan gazed at the empty audience seats, feeling a twinge of emptiness in his heart. The game... was almost over. Chapter 376: Jin Li’s Star Chapter 376: Jin Lis Star The wind stirred. Qi Yuan threw a punch. The speed was incredibly fast, yet it seemed slow. The elderly man with white hair let out an "Ouch" and fell to the ground. Qi Yuan retracted his fist, brushed off his sleeves, and radiated an air of mastery. "Not bad. You''re as strong as the opponents I faced when I became the Spiritual Realm Martial Lord. One move! It seems that some titled Martial Lords really aren''t weaker than ordinary people." Qi Yuan gave his evaluation. When he became the Spiritual Realm Martial Lord, he had fought nearly ten thousand Martial Lords. He defeated them in one move, and he defeated the runner-up of the Martial Arts Tournament in one move as well. So, in Qi Yuan''s eyes, they were equally strong. The elderly man with white hair got up and said, "You brat! You don''t even go easy on an old man. Aren''t you afraid I''ll just lie down and ckmail you?" Over the years, the old man had grown quite familiar with Qi Yuan. Although ten years ago, when Qi Yuan, the immortal, had swallowed a star, the old man had trembled in fear for several years But, he had adapted. At worst, he would die standing tall! "I''m not afraid. We signed a contract before the match. Even ifpensation is involved, itll be the Martial Arts Tournament that pays!" Qi Yuan shrugged. "Old man, goodbye." He said and began walking toward the audience stands. In the audience, the canary that used to cheer for Qi Yuan had been absent for several tournaments. Now, cheering for him was none other than Meow Meow Xie Xinsu. She was wearing a blue tank top, holding a small g with her paws. "Meow, meow, meow!" She shouted with all her might. But anyone could hear the reluctance and dissatisfaction in her voice. Qi Yuan scooped up Xie Xinsu, instinctively slipping his hand under her tank top as he began to pet her. Xie Xinsu stopped meowing, her face showingplete resignation. Qi Yuan suddenly froze. "Why does this feel a bit indecent?"N?v(el)B\\jnn Petting the cat when she wasnt wearing clothes seemed perfectly normal. But slipping his hand under her tank top felt a bit inappropriate. "So, I guess I should just take it off and then pet her." With that, Qi Yuan pulled off Xie Xinsus tank top. ... At Tianyuan Sect. The woman in tight-fitting clothes stood with her head lowered. The rain fell like strings of pearls from the eaves. The sect leader, dressed in green, her long hair falling to her waist, gazed at the rain. Her eyes were filled with endless uncertainty. "The danger indicated by the Tianyuan Stone is drawing closer and closer!" the sect leader said, her gaze full of apprehension. "Is the danger still a threat with him around?" the woman in tight clothes thought of Qi Yuan. Back then, Qi Yuan had swallowed the sun in one gulp, shaking the heavens and earth. Even if the founder of the Tianyuan Sect descended, it wouldn''tpare. "The Tianyuan Stone is an unparalleled treasure. It cannot be wrong." The sect leader replied. At that moment, a gentle voice rang out. "The Tianyuan Stone is a rare and extraordinary treasure. It will not be wrong. "It seems that this world is indeed on the brink of destruction." A woman in a pce dress appeared. Her eyes sparkled with life, but a veil covered her face, obscuring her features. Upon seeing the woman, both the sect leader and the woman in tight clothes quickly bowed, "Greetings, Founder!" The woman in the pce dress was none other than Yu Mengxian, the founder of the Tianyuan Sect, who had descended from the Upper Realm. Yu Mengxian looked up at the sky, her eyes full ofplex emotions. "No stars reflecting the myriad realms This must be a strange ce." The Upper Realm was divided into nine heavens. In the Nine Heavens, countless stars reflected the Yang Gods, along with their beloved ones and subordinates. In any of the Nine Heavens, as well as their affiliated lower realms and secret realms, these stars could be seen. But there were certain strange ces where the stars reflecting the myriad realms could not be seen. Yu Mengxian had only heard of such ces, but this was her first time encountering one. "ording to the Tianyuan Stone, the destruction of Arc Star may even affect the Fire Spirit Realm," Yu Mengxian said with concern. "The cmity is unstoppable. Only by returning to the Upper Realm can we escape it." It was perfectly normal for strange ces to experience various changes. "Even you cant solve this, Founder?" the sect leader asked. In her eyes, the founder was the strongest person in the world. "Not even me. Even the Yang God Heavenly Sovereign who presides over the holynd in the Upper Realm where I reside might not be able to resolve this." When Yu Mengxian mentioned the Yang God Heavenly Sovereign, her eyes were filled with reverence. Thanks to the miraculous stone, her progress had been rapid, and she had now reached the mythical level of an Yin God. In the holynd, she had achieved many aplishments, earning her a chance to meet the Heavenly Sovereign, who had granted her the ability to reflect the myriad realms. A Yin God with the ability to reflect the myriad realms was far more powerful than an ordinary Yin God. In her holynd, she was considered among the top ranks. "Even the Heavenly Sovereign of the Upper Realm cant solve this?" the sect leader felt dejected. "Doesnt this world have a Heavenly Sovereign? "If what you recorded back then is true, this Heavenly Sovereign might be even stronger than the one in my holynd." Yu Mengxians heart raced. The physical form of a Yang God was vast, oftenrger than an entire world. But even the average Yang Gods physical form was only about the size of a regr star. Swallowing a star in its entirety was unimaginable. "However, such a being likely isnt afraid of the cmity. Even if this world is destroyed, he will survive," Yu Mengxian said. The woman in tight clothes let out a sigh of relief upon hearing this. But then she felt a bit puzzled. "Founder, are you saying hes still Qi Yuan?" Her brother, the brother who had once been mentally unstablehow could he suddenly have be so powerful? "The Tianyuan Stone tells me he is indeed this worlds Qi Yuan." Yu Mengxian murmured. The woman in tight clothes sighed with relief. "Thats good." "Can you introduce me to this Heavenly Sovereign?" Yu Mengxians tone became humble. Every Heavenly Sovereign deserved her utmost respect. Especially one stronger than the one in her holynd. "Alright!" The woman in tight clothes quickly agreed. ... In a park, Qi Yuan was holding Xie Xinsu, his head lowered as he gazed at a running track, deep in thought. "To be a Martial God of the Ten Thousand Paths, I mustprehend all paths. "What kind of path is this track?" He stared at the track, not blinking. Just then, a short-haired woman, dressed in light, cool clothing, approached. She had a bit of a sweaty smell about her. "Hey handsome, your cat is so cute. I love cats too. Can I get your contact information?" Qi Yuan didnt look up. He replied softly, "Do you have a path in you too? Oh, but Im not interested in your path." He finished speaking and walked away with his cat. The short-haired woman was stunned, her eyes wide, as if she had just realized something. She couldnt help but mutter, "What a low-life man!" Qi Yuan ignored her. Over the years, he had spent his time walking the world, measuring andprehending the Great Dao with his steps. This enlightenment was somewhat simr to cultivating immortality. With Qi Yuan''s ability to perceive hidden information, hisprehension of the Dao was far more efficient. No matter how difficult the path was, to him, it was just average. "A humble woman greets the Heavenly Sovereign, Yu Mengxian." At that moment, a voice echoed. ... Qi Yuan, holding Xie Xinsu, looked at the woman in the pce dress and the woman in tight clothes. "Ahem, I didnt bring my bank card today," Qi Yuan quickly said. The woman in tight clothes sighed and replied helplessly, "Were not here to collect a debt." She had already gotten used to her brother''s strange way of thinking. Her mood lightened a bit, realizing that her brother was still the same as he was before. It seemed he was still her brother. Qi Yuan sighed with relief. "So, what do you want?" Yu Mengxian gave a graceful bow before speaking, "I am the founder of Tianyuan Sect, descending from the Upper Realm. "This world... seems to be on the verge of destruction." "Oh, I know a bit about that, but not too much." Qi Yuan said. Yu Mengxian wasnt surprised. If the Tianyuan Stone could foresee the worlds destruction, a being as powerful as this Heavenly Sovereign would surely know about it too. "Does the Heavenly Sovereign have a way to stop it?" Yu Mengxian asked. Qi Yuan shook his head. "Im not entirely sure, but I need to be a Martial God of the Ten Thousand Paths, so I definitely wont let this worldpletely copse." Yu Mengxian was left a little speechless. She felt like this Heavenly Sovereign wasnt as reliable as she had hoped. Hecked the solemnity and mystery of the Heavenly Sovereign in her holynd. "If this world shatters, ordinary people wont survive. I n to take a few people and leave this world..." Yu Mengxian said, ncing at Qi Yuan. Since the woman in tight clothes was so close to Qi Yuan, shed need to take her to the Upper Realm. But that required Qi Yuan''s approval. However, it was extremely difficult to bring people to the Upper Realm. Even for her, there were limits on how many she could bring. "Do as you like, as long as you dont interfere with me." Qi Yuan said indifferently. Then, as if something crossed his mind, he asked, "Youre from the Upper Realm. Do you know the Moon God Pce?" Yu Mengxian''s heart skipped a beat. It was just as she thoughtthis man was surely an expert from the Upper Realm. "Yes, the Moon God Pce is a holynd in the middle three heavens," Yu Mengxian replied. The Upper Realm is divided into nine heavens. The lower three, middle three, and upper three heavens. The higher one goes, the richer the spiritual energy bes. Thus, the higher the heaven a holynd is located in, the stronger it is. The Moon God Pce resided in the Sixth Heaven. "I have a wife who is a Moon Maiden from the Moon God Pce. Her name is Jin Li. Do you know her?" Qi Yuan asked. As he spoke, he waved his hand. Instantly, a projection of a woman appeared in front of Yu Mengxian. Brilliant like spring flowers, beautiful like the autumn moon. When she appeared, all colors in the world seemed to pale inparison. Both Yu Mengxian and the woman in tight clothes werepletely overshadowed by her beauty. Qi Yuan had never seen Jin Li before, but he had seen the version of her that Qi Jianjun had transformed into. "This..." Yu Mengxian''s heart pounded wildly. "Seven hundred years ago, I once saw this Moon Maiden in the Demon Abyss." Qi Yuans heart stirred. It was as if time and space had ovepped, and a dream became reality. The former Moon Maiden, now Jin Li, suddenly felt so close to him, as though he could reach out and touch her. At this moment, Qi Yuan grew sentimental. "It has been many years since Ist heard from her. A single inch of longing forms a thousand knots of sorrow. "When you saw her, how was she?" "She... seemed to be doing well. I heard that after returning to the Moon God Pce, she constantly fought in the Demon Abyss, never stopping, as if seeking more achievements to make a wish to the Moon God Sovereign." Yu Mengxian nced at Qi Yuan again. In the Moon God Pce, the Moon Maidens held an especially unique status. They were practically being groomed as sessors. Moon Maidens were forbidden to marry. Once, a Yang God sought to marry a Moon Maiden, but he was directly expelled by the Moon God Sovereign. The Moon God Sovereign had dered that the Yang God would never again be allowed to set foot in the light of the moon. Now, Yu Mengxian''s thoughts began to wander. "Is that so?" Qi Yuan sighed. Suddenly, he thought of something. "Is there any way to contact her from the lower realm?" Although he had asked Shen Wushen to send a message to the Moon Maiden Shen Wushen was in the lower three heavens, and it would take many years to deliver the letter. "It would be difficult in the lower realm. "However, this Moon Maiden has been favored by the Moon God Sovereign and has a star reflecting the myriad realms. "If she knows of your star, you can move your star closer to hers. She should understand your message." Yu Mengxian exined. "Oh, you can do that?" Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. Does that mean he could move one of his star-core Golden Cores next to Jin Lis star? Then, if he shaped his star-core Golden Core into a heart or "romantic brain" symbol, Jin Li would know he was there? Of course, its possible she wouldnt realize it. After all, Jin Li didnt know that the sun in the sky was his star-core Golden Core. But that didnt matter. "Do you know which star is hers?" Qi Yuan asked. "Heavenly Sovereign, please take a look!" Yu Mengxian waved her hand, and a star map appeared before Qi Yuans eyes. "This one is the Moon Maidens star." Qi Yuans gaze fell on the tiny star, and his eyes filled with affection. "How cute." Xie Xinsu, still in Qi Yuans arms, wriggled and meowed. "Whats cute about it?" "Heavenly Sovereign, please be careful. The Moon God Sovereign is a powerful Yang God. If your star projection gets too close to the Moon God Sovereign''s, it may be seen as a challenge!" Yu Mengxian reminded him. "Got it. Dont worry, Im a good person. I always follow the rules and never break them," Qi Yuan reassured her with a smile, but he was already thinking about how to use his star-core Golden Core to tell Jin Li that he had arrived. "By the way, do you know of any cultivation techniques that can reshape your star? Its always round, and that looks kind of odd." Qi Yuan asked. If he could turn his sun into a heart shape, Jin Li would definitely know he had arrived. "Ahem, Ive never heard of such a technique," Yu Mengxian admitted. Qi Yuan sighed with disappointment. "Sigh, I still dont have enough star-core Golden Cores. "If I had millions of them, I could form words and symbols, like a drone disy, andmunicate across realms." Qi Yuan mused to himself. If only he had millions of star-core Golden Cores. He could directly write massive words across the skies of all worlds. "Promote civility, foster new virtues." Yes, the entire cultivation world would surely be more refined. Beside him, Yu Mengxian remained silent, not quite understanding Qi Yuan''s words. At this moment, Qi Yuan asked another question, "Do you know Ruan Yixi? Shes my master, my wife, and also from the Moon God Pce." Yu Mengxian gave Qi Yuan a strange look. "I havent heard of her." She had a feeling that if Qi Yuan showed up at the Moon God Pce, hed definitely get into trouble with the Moon God Sovereign. "If I write them a letter, how long would it take you to deliver it?" Qi Yuan asked. "Probably several years," Yu Mengxian answered. Qi Yuan sighed in disappointment. It seemed writing a letter wasnt going to work. Shen Wushen had already taken his letter up. Besides, once he resolved the great cmity after the games return, he could head to the Upper Realm himself and meet Jin Li. Though he and Jin Li had always been like online friends and had never met, to be honest, Qi Yuan felt a little nervous. But then he remembered they already had children, so they were practically an old married couple. What was there to be shy about? "Alright, no more idle talk. I still need toprehend the Ten Thousand Paths. Goodbye." Having gathered the useful information he needed, Qi Yuan didnt bother to chat further with Yu Mengxian. He left with Xie Xinsu in his arms. Robot Zero-One followed closely behind, like a loyal servant or little sidekick. Chapter 377: My World, My Salvation Chapter 377: My World, My Salvation The moonlight poured down like a clear river, and the Milky Way hung low in the sky. Qi Yuan looked at the heavens, his expressionplex. "Only... three years left?" Hisprehension of the myriad paths had only reached 3%. It was impossible to achieve perfection within three years. At that moment, Zero-One hesitated. "Master..." "Oh, what is it?" Qi Yuan asked casually. "Nothing, nothing," Zero-Ones voice was still cold, emotionless, like that of a machine. "Zero-One, ever since you evolved, youve changed." Qi Yuan stretchedzily. "Zero-One has not changed, always Masters most loyal servant." Zero-One performed a robotic bow. "Relieving Masters burdens is Zero-Ones primary directive!" "Good." Qi Yuan continued to close his eyes, contemting the myriad paths. He had entered the Mountain and Sea Scrolls and traversed many worlds, gaining a fast understanding of the myriad paths. But no matter how fast he progressed, there were still limits. The moonlight shone on Zero-Ones mechanical arm. Standing by the river, it gazed at its reflection in the clear water and muttered, "Is everythinging to an end?" ... In the Origin Land. Within the Eastern Alliance, dozens of titled Martial Lords gathered. Their expressions were grave. The leading woman spoke, "The worlds are about to converge. We old folks must take action. Lets follow the Eastern Lordsmand, unify the worlds, revive the Ancestral Demon Lord, and assist the Eastern Lord!" The other Martial Lords nodded. "Yes, its time we acted!" "The memory fragments have already been forged. Now we just need to piece them together to create the Ancestral Demon Lord!" "The fated ones... should be harvested." The Martial Lords gathered, discussing various details. At that moment, the ck Deer Martial Lord suddenly said, "The Heavenly Sovereign... seems to have connections with those memory fragments. Will he... stop us?" For the Eastern Alliance, the stories within the Mountain and Sea Scrolls were crafted to reconstruct the memory fragments of the Ancestral Demon Lord. Then, they would be assembled. As long as 60% of the worlds followed their original trajectories, the n would seed. The rest would involve ughter and devouring. In the end, all false beings would perish, leaving only one survivor. That sole survivor would be the Ancestral Demon Lord. As for gathering... fate? All the world-rebooters must be in, and their fate gathered upon the Ancestral Demon Lord. Then, the Ancestral Demon Lord would regain all of its power. "Trust the Heavenly Sovereign to prioritize the greater good," one of the titled Martial Lords said. "They were created by the Eastern Lord, after all. They are false, destined to fulfill their purpose by sacrificing themselves to be the one true being," another Martial Lord added. "Sacrificing oneself is the essence of their existence!" "They wouldnt have had the chance to be born if not for the Eastern Lords gift of life." "They are fated to perish. Now... its just that the hand that pushes them toward destruction has shifted from the great cmity to us." "The destruction of the world is inevitable. The Dawn Song is near. Its time... to make a choice." "Everything for the world!" "Even if we perish, we must protect the world!" "Whoever dares to stop us, kill without mercy!" "Killing a million to save the world is worth it!" ... In the Upper Realm. Within the sacrednd, in the Third Heaven, an old man sat at a fishing tform, casting his line into the myriad heavens. A voice echoed, "In that strangend, a Yang God has descended." "Oh? Who is it?" the old man asked, surprised. "Someone named Qi Yuan." "Never heard of him." The old man shook his head. "But hes bold to scheme over that strangend." "He seems to have some connection to the Moon God Pce," the voice murmured. "Moon God Pce?" The fisherman hesitated, then said, "If its the Moon God Pce, it makes sense. The Moon God Pce is in a precarious position. If they dont find a way to break through soon, they may fall from the Sixth Heaven. "Unfortunately, their luck is badtheyve set their sights on that strangend." "Whats so special about that ce? I''ve heard many Yang Gods are wary of it." "In that sacrednd resides a member of the Holy Light Race." "What... the legendary Holy Light Race?" As a Yang God sitting high in the Nine Heavens, there was little left in the world that could surprise him, but now he was genuinely shocked. The Holy Light Race was a taboo among the Yang Gods, a forbidden existence. "The Holy Light Race, huh? It seems that Yang Gods scheme wille to nothing." The Holy Light Race was extraordinary, often found in strangends. They possessed an immensely powerful ability known as the Holy Light Word. Whatever the Holy Light Race said, those who heard it would believe it. Once, a minor Yang God in the Lesser Principle Realm entered a strangend and encountered a member of the Holy Light Race. The Holy Light being said, "I am your father." And... that Yang God believed it. The Holy Light Word was this overwhelmingly domineering. Thus, wherever the Holy Light Race appeared, Yang Gods tended to avoid it. Otherwise, they risked losing their lives and bing nourishment for the Holy Light beings. "The Holy Light Race is impossible to counter. Unless you are at least one realm higher, you will be deceived. Even if you are stronger, theres still a chance youll be tricked," the fisherman sighed. "The Holy Light Word is on par with the Nine Heavens supreme principlesits nearly impossible to resist," another Yang God added. "I have some ties to the Moon God Pce. I should pass this information about the Holy Light Race to them," the fisherman thought aloud. Perhaps the Moon God Pce didnt know this. Otherwise, they wouldnt have sent a Yang God to scheme over that strangend. "Unfortunately, even if they are told, its already toote. "That strangend is in the Lower Realm. A Yang God descending to the Lower Realm cannot return unless they capture the strangend and transform it into their celestial body." "s, it seems the Moon God Pce will lose another Yang God. Difficult, difficult... are we about to witness the fall of a sacrednd?" The murmurs in the hall carried endless sighs. ... The snow fell cold and silent, and all was still. Zero-One sat by the riverbank, holding Xie Xinsu. The wide river was covered with a thickyer of ice. Qi Yuan, dressed in white, blended into the snow, making it hard to distinguish him from the surroundings. Snow fell on their shouldersZero-One, Xie Xinsu, and Qi Yuanuntil everything was nketed in white. "The myriad paths of the world... there are too many..." At that moment, Qi Yuan couldnt help but sigh. Snow had its own path. The wise True Lord once said, snowkes dont speak because they have no mouths. Toprehend the path of snow, the most effective way would be tomunicate with a snowke that has a mouth. "Hey, snowke, why dont you have a mouth? Without one, how can you exin your path? How am I supposed to understand your path? Always making me guess!" Qi Yuan muttered. The thoughts of snowkes are unknowable. The myriad paths of the world are all guesswork. Zero-One chuckled. "Master, anything is possible in this world. "Who knows, maybe in the next moment, youllprehend the myriad paths and understand everything." If anyone else had heard this, they wouldnt have believed it. But Qi Yuan was differenthe nodded seriously. "You''re right. Anything is possible. "Maybe in the next moment, the myriad paths will fall in love with me, grow mouths, and start introducing themselves!" Qi Yuan imagined wildly. With his incredible charm, wasnt it normal for the myriad paths to fall in love with him? After all, this is just a game, right? Anything can happen in a game. What if this game is actually a romance? Just then, a voice called out, trembling slightly. "Mr. Qi!" Qi Yuan turned and saw a young woman. She was dressed youthfully, wearing leg warmers over her slender legs. "Doctor Zhong Niao, long time no see," Qi Yuan said calmly. The person calling him was Dr. Zhong Niao, the doctor who had once treated him for his mental illness. Later, she also stepped onto the path of cultivation. Over the years, she had reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage and was just one step away from forming her Core. "Mr. Qi, I... have something to ask of you!" Zhong Niao stammered, clearly mustering great courage to seek him out. "Go ahead," Qi Yuan said, his gaze clear and calm. "Recently, my nightmares have been getting worse..." Zhong Niao had once told Qi Yuan about her nightmares. In her dreams, many women who looked just like her would stab her with knives. Back then, Qi Yuan had told her she was suffering from kidney deficiency. Now, the nightmare had returned, bing clearer each time. "Your kidney deficiency has gotten worse," Qi Yuan chuckled. Zhong Niao felt helpless upon hearing this. She wanted to say, "Brother, you swallowed a star, and you still think Im suffering from kidney deficiency?" But now, she was starting to wonderwas she really suffering from kidney deficiency? "Mr. Qi, can kidney deficiency be cured?" Zhong Niao asked, tormented by her nightmares and desperate for Qi Yuans help. "Its simple: just kill the ones trying to kill you." "Huh?" Zhong Niao was confused. Qi Yuan looked up at the sky and said, "Soon, the other worlds from the Mountain and Sea Scrolls will start to appear here. "Just think of them as parallel versions of yourself. "Theyll kill each other until only one remains." "What?" Zhong Niao was stunned and deeply shocked. Parallel versions of herself would try to kill her? "But dont worry." Qi Yuan smiled, "As long as I havent be the Myriad Dao Martial God, the worlds wont merge. "Who knows what will happen after they merge?" Regarding the Eastern Lord, the boss of this game, Qi Yuan remained vignt. In every game, there was always a final boss. And in this game, who seemed most like the boss? It was clearly the Eastern Lord. The most suspicious thing was that whenever the Eastern Lord spoke, his words seemed to carry an irresistible charm, convincing anyone who heard them. If not for this, Qi Yuan might have truly believed the Eastern Lord was saving the world, fighting against the Root Demons. But now, Qi Yuans instincts told him that the Eastern Lord was a liar. His words were false. Come on, this is obvious. Anyone who tries to deceive Qi Yuan is clearly a bad guy. Could he really be some beautiful woman? As for saving the world? This world belongs to Qi Yuan! After all, once he bes the Myriad Dao Martial God, this world will be his. If the world is destroyed, hell fall from the realm of the Myriad Dao Martial God. So, of course, hell save it! Qi Yuan will save it himself. The Root Demon may seem powerful, but it has a simr origin to his divine ability, Void Realm Sovereign: Heart Demon Guidance. When the timees, Qi Yuan will unleash his Great Forgetfulness Mind Sutra and say to the Root Demon, "I am your father." And the Root Demon wont invade this world, right? Of course not. If the Root Demon doesnt invade, that means the world wont be destroyed, right? So why kill and support the Eastern Lord? Qi Yuan had his own ns. As he spoke, Qi Yuan softlymanded the world: "Condense." At the same time, in the Origin Land. Within the Eastern Alliance, countless Martial Lords turned pale in shock. "Whats going on? Why has the progress of the worlds merging... stopped?" "Whats happening?" "Theres a mysterious force resisting the fusion of the Mountain and Sea Scrolls at the End Land!" "Who could it be?" "Is it the Heavenly Sovereign?" The Martial Lords immediately thought of Qi Yuan. Only Qi Yuan had the power to do something like this. "Whats the Heavenly Sovereign doing? Why is he sabotaging the Eastern Lords n?" "Heh, isnt it obvious? In the Mountain and Sea Scrolls, he hindered the Heaven-Mending Pavilions progress. "Its clear hes targeting the Eastern Lord. He wants to destroy this world!" "Thats impossible! The Heavenly Sovereign isnt that kind of person!" The Martial Lords argued among themselves, full of suspicions and spections. Some thought it was a misunderstanding, while others believed Qi Yuan was secretly meddling. At that moment, a voice rang out. "Youre rightIm the one stopping the fusion of the Mountain and Sea Scrolls." As the voice fell, Qi Yuan appeared, dressed in a long robe. Zero-One stood behind him, holding a cat, its eyes filled with curiosity as it observed the world. "Heavenly Sovereign, what are you doing?" ck Deer Martial Lord asked, his face no longer kind. "Once I be the Myriad Dao Martial God, Ill allow the worlds to merge. "If they merge now, there will be too many paths, and Ill waste too much time," Qi Yuan said, yawning. "Heavenly Sovereign, this must not happen! Without the merging, the Eastern Lords partner cannot be revived. How will we... assist the Eastern Lord and fight the great cmity?" "When the Dawn Song begins, well all die!" Qi Yuan smiled. "Theres no need to revive the Eastern Lords partner. Ill deal with the great cmity myself!" "Heavenly Sovereign, the Eastern Lord has said that only by reviving his partner can the great cmity be resolved. Though your strength is great, it might not be enough to face the cmity!" ck Deer Martial Lord said anxiously. He looked distressed, as if worried that Qi Yuan was straying down the wrong path.N?v(el)B\\jnn "I havent even fought the great cmity yet. How do you know Im not strong enough?" Qi Yuan said with a smile. "The Eastern Lord said the only way to save the world is by reviving his partner!" one of the titled Martial Lords said firmly. "If you go, it wont work." "If there were an all-knowing, all-powerful god, could they save the world?" Qi Yuan asked, curious. "Absolutely not!" the titled Martial Lord said confidently. "Absolutely not!" echoed the other Martial Lords. "Interesting, interesting," Qi Yuan said, now certain of his suspicions. "Im starting to get it." "Heavenly Sovereign, please reconsider!" "Dont let your personal desires ruin the Eastern Lords n!" one of the titled Martial Lords said earnestly. Qi Yuan respondedzily, "Havent you noticed that your faith in the Eastern Lord is a bit excessive? "Such blind trust isnt healthy." "Something strange is going on." "Its clear the Eastern Lord has brainwashed you all!" "How could the Eastern Lord solve something that an all-knowing, all-powerful god couldnt?" "Itsughable, full of contradictions." "Now, let me show you what it looks like to think with an unbrainwashed, free mind." "Old Man Shenlei,e over here. I have a question for you." Qi Yuan decided to use facts to reveal the truth. Old Man Shenlei appeared. The other Martial Lords held their breath, eager to see what Qi Yuan would do next. "You say that an all-knowing, all-powerful god couldnt solve this problem. But I say I can. Would you believe me?" Qi Yuan asked confidently. He was sure that Old Man Shenlei would set a good example for these Martial Lords, helping them realize they had been brainwashed. Old Man Shenlei thought for a moment, then replied, "I... believe you." "..." Qi Yuan. Chapter 378: Group Photo, Myriad Dao Martial God Realm Chapter 378: Group Photo, Myriad Dao Martial God Realm The atmosphere was heavy and silent on the scene; you could even hear a pin drop. "Heh... heh... sorry, wrong tone. Let me try again... cough cough." Qi Yuan let out an awkwardugh. He was also speechless. He wanted to crack open Old Man Shenlei''s head and see what was going on inside. How could he, a mere helpless Nascent Soul cultivator, bepared to an all-knowing and all-powerful god? "My friends, this was an ident. Old Man Shenlei is a close friend; I once saved his life, so it''s normal for him to trust me." The Martial Lords looked at Qi Yuan, their eyes filled with disbelief. Among them, ck Deer Martial Lords gaze was cold. "I believe hes the one whos been brainwashed by you, Heavenly Sovereign. How can you aplish what an all-knowing, all-powerful god cannot?" Several Martial Lords stepped forward, speaking out. "Can saving someone''s life excuse ignoring the facts?" Hearing this, Qi Yuan couldn''t hold it in anymore. "Hey, arent you being a bit hypocritical? If the Eastern Lord can do what an all-knowing, all-powerful god cannot, why cant I?" Qi Yuan was quite displeased. Sure, he wasn''t as strong as an all-knowing, all-powerful god. But this Eastern Lord didnt seem to be one either. Why couldnt Qi Yuan match up to him? Qi Yuans words left the Martial Lords momentarily confused. Soon after, a female titled Martial Lord spoke up, "Heavenly Sovereign, your strength is great, but the Eastern Lord... he is a special existence. We can only save this world by following his instructions." The other Martial Lords echoed her sentiments. "Heavenly Sovereign, your power is formidable, you can force us to submit, but you cant change our beliefs!" These people remained loyal to the Eastern Lord. If it were anyone else, they might have be angry long ago. But Qi Yuan remained calm. "What if I told you that the Eastern Lord''s actions werent actually to save the world? What would you say?" Qi Yuan asked with interest. He recalled the profound truths spoken by True Lord Wisdom. Could the Eastern Lords persuasive charm be a form of supreme truth? "Thats impossible!" "The Eastern Lord never lies. Even if he acts this way, its only to better save the world." The group of Martial Lords spoke passionately, emotions running high. ck Deer Martial Lord, who used to be courteous and kind to Qi Yuan, now seemed like apletely different person. They all seemed brainwashed. Even more so than fanatical cultists. There was no reasoning with them. The only solution... Qi Yuan shrugged,zily saying, "What the Eastern Lord says is none of my business. But until I be the Myriad Dao Martial God, I wont allow the worlds to merge. Also, this world... Im protecting it for now!" The games tasks were far more important than this Eastern Lord, whom Qi Yuan had never even met. And anyone who could tell a lie convincing enough to deceive themselves was definitely not a good person. Luckily, Qi Yuans nose could always sniff out the truth. Whatever the Eastern Lord was nning, Qi Yuan didnt care. But if it interfered with his game tasks, too bad. The hero had arrived, ready to take on the boss alone. "If the Eastern Lord has anyints, let hime to me!" Qi Yuan finished, flicking his sleeve as his figure vanished. Using his swift footwork, he returned to the End Land. He left behind the tens of thousands of Martial Lords in the Eastern Alliance, all staring at one another. "The Heavenly Sovereign... has lost his way!" "Or perhaps, hes part of the great cmity!" "Weve rebooted the world so many times under the Eastern Lord''s guidance. How could it be wrong?" "Trust the Eastern Lord, not a neer!" These Martial Lords grumbled about Qi Yuan. If not for his overwhelming power, they might have already tried to imprison him, preventing him from disrupting the Eastern Lords ns. "This must be reported to the Eastern Lord!" "Yes, only the Eastern Lord can solve this!" The Martial Lords debated fiercely, cing their hopes in the Eastern Lord. Meanwhile, in a quiet corner, Mu Yans expression changed as he overheard the conversation. He looked at the newly ascended Martial Lords who hade with him. They too gazed back at him, sharing the same fear and shock deep in their eyes. "Mu Yan, I know you have deep feelings for the Heavenly Sovereign, and you''ll stand by his side. But... the Eastern Lord cant be wrong. Once youve met him, youll understand why we trust him so much," Mu Yan''s bloodline ancestor spoke kindly, with the affection of an elder toward a younger generation. "This..." Mu Yan hesitated. The ancestor continued with a gentle smile, "You dont have to sever ties with the Heavenly Sovereign. After he meets the Eastern Lord, he will believe in him just like we do." Mu Yan felt even more resistant after hearing this. The ancestors kindly face broke into a smile. "Sometimes, choosing to believe... is better than falling into despair, isnt it? Ny percent of the Martial Lords here chose to believe in the Eastern Lord of their own ord!" Mu Yan was shocked. They chose to believe in the Eastern Lord on their own? What did that mean? "What if... what if the Eastern Lord is wrong?" Mu Yan asked, struggling with the question. The ancestors expression remained gentle. "First, the Eastern Lord is never wrong; he is saving the world. Second, every being who sees the Eastern Lord bes his follower. Such a beingwhatever he doesis right. There can never be an opposing will to the Eastern Lord." As he spoke, the ancestors eyes filled with overwhelming murderous intent. "Anyone who dared resist the Eastern Lord was long buried in the ck Sea by us! We are the Eastern Lords first and most loyal followers! The ck Sea is full of bones!" The ancestors once kind face turned into a ferocious mask. "I..." Mu Yan was terrified. It felt as though his ancestor had be aplete stranger. "Are you afraid? Join us, and you wont be afraid anymore. In this salvation, youll be recognized for your contribution by the Eastern Lord." ... Night fell. Qi Yuany on the grass, gazing idly at the sky. "How long will it take toprehend all these paths at this rate?" Qi Yuan still preferred games where you y monsters. You just push through them. This type ofprehension game was too time-consuming. And honestly, pretty boring. Qi Yuan was still a young man, so a little impatience was normal. At that moment, Zero-One appeared. "Master, Ive brought the nk marriage certificates. Here are two." Zero-One handed the nk certificates to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan took the certificates, a look of joy on his face. "Not bad. If I cant move the civil affairs office, taking the marriage certificates is no big deal, right? Even if the world shatters, I can just copy them again." These two certificates were registered onlineuseful. When the time came, he could present them to Jin Li and his beautiful master. Perfect. Qi Yuan stored the certificates away, then noticed a sh of red. "Why do you have a marriage certificate too? Are you getting married?" Qi Yuan asked. With a wave of Zero-Ones hand, a whole row of marriage certificates appeared. When opened, each one had a picture of Qi Yuan. "Master might get married again in the future, so I had the civil office make extra copies. Itll be convenient whenever you need one," Zero-One said thoughtfully. "You... are very meticulous. No wonder you''re my smart robot. Youre way better than those dumb AI programs," Qi Yuan praised. A robot thats considerate and thorough. After all, with his irresistible charm... But then he added, "Zero-One, youd better not smuggle my marriage certificates! Im the champion of the Martial Arts Tournament and have a lot of fans. Among those fans, there are probably some ''dream girls,'' ''zeros,'' and ''ones.'' If they buy my marriage certificates, Id be in big trouble." Zero-One clutched the certificates. "If the certificates die, I die." "Dont say such unlucky things," Qi Yuan replied. "Seems like Im getting superstitious as I get older." "Meow, meow, meow!" Xie Xinsu meowed nearby. Youve eaten a sun, and youre talking about superstition? Is that even funny! "Enough nonsense. I need to focus onprehending the myriad pathstime is tight!" Qi Yuan said, staring intently at an ant hole in the ground. He watched closely, lost in thought. Xie Xinsu stood by, feeling disdain. Who tries toprehend the Dao like this? "I get it. This ant hole... someone poured molten iron into it." Qi Yuan seemed to have had an epiphany. Xie Xinsu was speechless. After all this contemtion, thats all he came up with? "Meow, meow, meow!" It wanted to meow and mock its foolish master. At that moment, a mechanical arm reached over and pinched its neck. "Washed-up inte celebrity,e over. Its time to shoot a video." Zero-One grabbed Xie Xinsu, looking disgusted. "Sigh, you barely get any likes nowadays." Zero-One wasnt lying. At first, Xie Xinsu had plenty of fans. After all, a cat that could dance and cook was quite popr in the modern city. Butter, cultivators arrived, along with spiritual beasts. A spirit beast that could talk and fly was far more interesting than Xie Xinsu, right? And worst of all, time had no mercy. The fans who used to follow Xie Xinsu werent just inactivethey were literally dead. Most had grown old and died. With no new fans, and the old ones gone, even Zero-Ones video earnings werent enough to buy cat food for Xie Xinsu anymore. Qi Yuanprehended the Dao, Xie Xinsu yed the actor, and Zero-One handled the camera, as time slowly flowed by. "Master, the three of us havent taken a group photo yet. Shall we take one together?" Zero-One asked softly, ncing at Qi Yuan, who was inspecting a tree hole. "Oh, a photo? Sure." Qi Yuan ced a leaf over the tree hole and walked over to Zero-One. Zero-One hurriedly set up a camera she had pulled from who-knows-where, looking flustered. Clearly, she wasnt nning to use her own functions to take this picture. Soon, under the dark night sky, Qi Yuan stood on the grass, wearing his blood-red robe and smiling warmly. Zero-One held Xie Xinsu, smiling as well. Her program was already preparing to control the camera and adjust the lighting. After all, it was pretty dark out. But just then, a gentle, cool moonbeam suddenly shone down from the sky, illuminating Qi Yuan. The moonlight was bright, the Milky Way stretched across the heavens, and the only sound was the click of the camera. Click. The photo captured the moment perfectly. Qi Yuan looked up, curiosity gleaming in his eyes. "That moonlight came quickly... and left just as fast." Just a moment ago, a beam of moonlight had rushed down to him, stopped on his body, and then disappeared, almost as if it had onlye to light him up for the photo. Now, the photo was taken, and the moonlight had vanished. Zero-One also looked up at the sky, curious. "Maybe the moon has fallen in love with you too, introducing you to its Dao." Qi Yuan chuckled. "If Im such a heartthrob, why havent the myriad Dao opened their mouths to introduce themselves to me? Then I could see which one suits me." Zero-Ones eyes sparkled with joy. "Master, the myriad Dao... are about to speak." "Oh?" Qi Yuan nced at Zero-One, intrigued. "Could it be..." "Yes, Master, youre right. The myriad Dao have long turned into data, hidden within the ruins. All this time, Ive been absorbing and organizing the myriad Dao. Now, I can finally pass them all to you." "Not bad, not bad. As expected of my smart and clever robot." Qi Yuan couldnt help but praise her. At the same time, a thoughtful expression appeared on his face. But after a moment, he shrugged off the thought. Too much thinking would make his brain hurt. "Why the myriad Dao?" Qi Yuan asked. At that moment, Zero-One extended her hand. Qi Yuan extended his own, and their fingers intertwined. "The myriad Dao... are simply 0 and 1," Zero-One replied. Instantly, an infinite stream of information flooded into Qi Yuans mind. He seemed to see Luo Bufan, the martial arts champion of the Mountain and Sea Scrolls, kneeling on the ground, smiling in relief. He seemed to see a cold-faced girl on a lone boat,ughing madly. He seemed to see a man, amidst a siege of tens of thousands of monsters, eating human flesh buns and guarding a city. After all the monsters were ughtered, he stood before a grave, cutting off pieces of his own flesh. ... Countless scenes yed outendless tales from the Mountain and Sea Scrolls. Human nature, fire, schemes, obsessions... An infinite array of Dao flooded in like a vast ocean. "Human Dao for humans!" "Spirit Dao for spirits!" "Rail Dao has rails!" "Heaven Dao has no heaven!" The Dao were chaotic, disordered. These Dao felt false, yet also real. At this moment, Qi Yuan fully understood. These myriad Dao had been prepared by the Eastern Lord for his "partner." Or rather, as a backup n.N?v(el)B\\jnn If one epted the myriad Dao, they would truly be trapped in the mortal realm, believing themselves to be the Eastern Lords "partner." At that moment, countless memories surged into Qi Yuans mind. These memories felt like they had been pulled straight from the wall murals. The fragments from the Mountain and Sea Scrolls filled his mind, as if trying to convince him that he was the Eastern Lords partner. "How funny. Your nose grows so long, yet youre telling me this is the truth." "Eastern Lord, youre too desperate. I am not your partner!" Endless images washed over him, but Qi Yuan stood motionless, his blood-red robe billowing. "Amidst the vastness of the Dao, I will cut them down!" "My Dao is... Forgetfulness!" "My Dao is... ughter!" With a single sword strike, the heavens trembled, and all the fragments turned to ashes. On this day, the myriad Dao spoke to introduce themselves, and Qi Yuan stepped into the realm of the Myriad Dao Martial God from the ordinary. Not far away, Zero-One looked at Qi Yuan, her smile bright. "Congrattions, Master, on reaching the realm of the Myriad Dao Martial God. The game... is almostplete." Qi Yuan gazed at Zero-One, his eyes calm. "I need to meet the Eastern Lord. I dont know... if Ill return. If I have a car parked somewhere, pay the parking fee for me. Or if my phone bills still running, help me cancel it. I dont want to owe too much money if I donte back." "Master... you dont have a car." "...Thats kind of sad. Seems like this world wont have an Emperor Guard waiting in the bustling world for me." Chapter 379: The Eastern Lord’s Scheme, Exterminate All in the Mountain and Sea Scrolls? Chapter 379: The Eastern Lords Scheme, Exterminate All in the Mountain and Sea Scrolls? Countless streams of information surged. In Qi Yuans mind, sword intent crisscrossed, shing through the myriad Dao, or perhaps... forgetting them entirely. Qi Yuan stepped across the ck Sea and arrived at the Origin Land. At this moment, the shores of the ck Sea were crowded. Nearly ten thousand Martial Lords stood there, seemingly aware that Qi Yuan woulde. Greetings, Heavenly Sovereign! These Martial Lords saluted, their expressions respectful. Qi Yuan observed the scene with a calm expression. So, have you alle to your senses now? As he spoke, Qi Yuan began to consider how they might "open up." If they did open up, it would likely be in a shower of blood. Heavenly Sovereign, everything before was a misunderstanding, ck Deer Martial Lord stepped forward, his expression respectful. Now, the Eastern Lord is waiting for you in the Cmity Zone. He said he will exin everything to clear up the misunderstandings. Qi Yuans face remained unchanged upon hearing this. His expression was either calm or held a faint smile, making it impossible to read his thoughts. Hes finally willing to see me. Qi Yuan stretchedzily. If hes willing to meet me, then Ill go see him. The Myriad Dao Martial God Realm was equivalent to the Yang God Realm. However, this Myriad Dao Martial God was somewhat different from the typical Yang God. Yang Gods, when traveling to other worlds or even universes, would be suppressed in power. The Myriad Dao Martial God, it seemed, wasnt bound by such limitations. After breaking through to the Myriad Dao Martial God Realm, Qi Yuans power had indeed grown considerably. At that moment, Old Man Shenlei appeared. Ill go with you. The other Nascent Souls also spoke up, saying, Well go with you. They were all deeply wary of the Eastern Lord and didnt feel at ease letting Qi Yuan face him alone. Qi Yuan nced at the Origin Land, his expression calm. Perhaps the Dawns Chorus is about to begin, and the Origin Land may no longer be able to contain Yang Gods. If you all stay here, youll be forced to leave. Since fate has decided for you to leave... well, although I dont particrly like fate, lets go with it today. You cane with me to meet the Eastern Lord. In an instant, countless phantoms appeared behind Qi Yuan. We obey yourmand! Each of these phantoms was of noble bearing, mysterious, and powerful. They stood behind Qi Yuan like primordial demons, and even though they restrained their auras, they were so overwhelming that no one dared look directly at them. The Martial Lords present felt an overwhelming urge to bow in worship. Some of them even sensed that these figures seemed more majestic and terrifying than the Eastern Lord himself. At that moment, doubts began to creep into the hearts of those who had once been so certain. But soon, their resolve hardened again. The Eastern Lord was the supreme truth of this world. Numbers... were meaningless. Farewell, everyone. I hope well meet again. Qi Yuans figure vanished. Those terrifying, majestic phantoms disappeared with him. ck Deer Martial Lord gritted his teeth, cold sweat forming on his forehead as the figures vanished. He let out a long sigh of relief. The other Martial Lords were in the same state. Qi Yuan and those phantoms had exerted immense pressure on them. Especially since there were far more of those terrifying figures than they had expected. They thought there would only be a few. But there were... thousands? The Eastern Lord should be able to handle them, right? a female Martial Lord asked nervously. The pressure from those Heavenly Sovereigns earlier had been overwhelming. What do you mean, handle? The Eastern Lord will exin the truth to them, and they will trust him, just like we do! Yes, with the help of so many powerful individuals, the Eastern Lord will surely resolve the cmity and save the world. We cant just sit idly by. Lets proceed with reviving the Eastern Lords partner as per his instructions! Right! Now that the worlds are converging and cant be stopped, well descend to the End Land. Well choose a protagonist and have her kill all the other Daughters of Destiny, merge all the memories, and then shell be the Eastern Lords partner! Once shes resurrected and heads to the Cmity Zone, everything will be fine. We will also experience true rebirth! Haha, now that theyre gone, no one can stop us! Several of the titled Martial Lords were excited, their expressions twisted. After so many failed attempts to reboot the world, they finally saw a glimmer of sess. How could they not be thrilled? At that moment, a different voice suddenly spoke: Elders, if the Mountain and Sea Scrolls converge, wont everyone end up killing each other, leaving only one true survivor? The speaker was a man, a peak Martial King who hade from a stronghold. In the Mountain and Sea Scrolls, he had sworn eternal love to a prime ministers daughter and had taught her cultivation techniques. He had once eagerly anticipated reuniting with his lover. But now it seemed... the merging of worlds would result in a massacre? Yes, within each Mountain and Sea Scroll, there is a version of the Eastern Lords partner. Each version of the partner is reliving past events. The Mountain and Sea Scrolls are an illusion, and the Eastern Lord used the brush of the nation to paint these illusions and create one true existence. Well support one version of the partner, and she will y and devour the others. In the end, she will devour the Destiny and be the Eastern Lords partner. The Mountain and Sea Scroll shees from will represent reality, the future of our Origin Land. All other Mountain and Sea Scrolls will vanish, and the End Land will be a thing of the past. With the End Land gone, the Mountain and Sea Scroll crafted by the Eastern Lord will be the true futurean infinite future! ck Deer Martial Lords face was filled with fanaticism. After so many years, countless reboots of the world, they were finally about to seed. But doesnt that mean... everyone in the other Mountain and Sea Scrolls will die? The mans face darkened. His lover was still within one of the Mountain and Sea Scrolls. If his lover was in one of the scrolls set to be sacrificed, he couldnt ept that. For the sake of the world, some sacrifices are necessary! ck Deer Martial Lord replied. Another titled Martial Lord also spoke up: They were created by the Eastern Lord, and their purpose was always to be sacrificed. Now, its their turn to fulfill that destiny! Indeed, the Eastern Lord gave them life, a debt they could never repay in a thousand lifetimes! The Martial Lords expressions were resolute. After holding on for so many years, even if they realized they were wrong, they wouldnt admit it. The Mountain and Sea Scrolls were indeed created by the Eastern Lord, but what about the End Land? Theyre innocent, arent they? Mu Yan finally couldnt hold back and spoke. They were always destined to perish; were merely helping them along! Mu Yans bloodline ancestor said, looking at him with a soft smile. You newly ascended Martial Lords have seen so little of the world and havent even met the Eastern Lord. Its normal for you to be confused. For this mission from the Eastern Lord, youll stay here in the Origin Land. As he spoke, the ancestor moved swiftly. Several other Martial Lords acted as well, trapping the newly ascended Martial Lords. No, ancestor, youre going mad! Perhaps we dont need to destroy these worldsQi Yuan, the Heavenly Sovereign, can stop the Cmity! Mu Yan shouted, his voice hoarse. Though he considered himself selfish, he didnt want to see the people he knew and cared about die. In the Mountain and Sea Scrolls, he had lived for over ten thousand years. He had made many friends. He couldnt bear to see them die. Most importantly, he had never met the Eastern Lord and didnt trust his n. Compared to the Eastern Lord, he trusted Qi Yuan more. The enemies of the great cmity were powerful, but wasnt Qi Yuan just as powerful? Swallowing a star, with countless powerful followers. With so much strength, they couldnt resolve a minor cmity? And if they couldnt, what made the Eastern Lords scheme any more likely to seed? No more words, what the Eastern Lord says is the truth! a Martial Lord interrupted. Youre... terrifying! Mu Yan despaired. It was as if he was seeing these people for the first time. The Martial Lords bound Mu Yan and the others, throwing them into the Origin Land. The remaining Martial Lords all turned their gazes toward the ck Sea. The great change has begun, and the ck Seas power is fading. We can now enter the ck Sea. The many worlds of the Mountain and Sea Scrolls are within the ck Sea. To save time, lets enter the Mountain and Sea Scrolls and ughter the mortals. Capture the avatars and deliver them to the primary body! A titled Martial Lord suggested. The other titled Martial Lords nodded in agreement. With such a heroic act, we will be gods! The Martial Lords surged into the ck Sea. They had already chosen one Mountain and Sea Scroll to be the true world. The partner of the Eastern Lords avatar in that scroll was the mostplete and deeply in love. As long as they captured the other avatars and sent them to her, she would devour and y them. The Eastern Lords partner would revive through her. Hahaha, after suppressing ourselves for a million years, were finally about to seed! On the ck Sea, these Martial Lordsughed madly. They had rebooted over and over, their minds long since twisted. And Martial Lords didnt have a lifespan of a million years. They were no longer ordinary Martial Lords. Now, atst, they no longer held back. Heh, theres a sea eye ahead. That must be the entrance to the Mountain and Sea Scrolls. This Mountain and Sea Scroll will be mine! An old man with a wind-whistling voice spoke. He was entering the Mountain and Sea Scrolls to capture one of the Eastern Lords partners avatars. As for the other beings within, he intended to ughter them himself. Otherwise, how long would it take for them to kill each other? Besides, what if the chosen true-world inhabitants fell in love with their parallel selves and didnt want to kill them? To save time, he decided it would be easier for him to do the killing. The Heavenly Sovereign is gone. No one can stop us now! The titled Martial Lordughed. The great change was happening, and the Origin Land could no longer contain Yang Gods. Even if Qi Yuan had nned something, he and his followers couldnt stay in the Origin Land. If not for the great change, they wouldnt have been able to enter the ck Sea, and there couldnt be anyone hidden within. So now, they were like dragons released into the sea, unstoppable. After speaking, the titled Martial Lord extended his massive hand toward the Mountain and Sea Scroll. The other titled Martial Lords followed suit, searching for other entrances to the Mountain and Sea Scrolls. At this moment, on the riverbank, Green Pearls expression shifted dramatically. This is... She saw a crack appear in the sky. A terrifying, grim w reached down from the heavens, as if it intended to destroy the world. Countless people gazed at the apocalyptic sight, trembling with fear, their faces full of terror. Thats... a Martial Lord, one of the legendary Martial Lords! Green Pearl gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with killing intent. Next to her, Wang Yuanyu seemed rtively calm, though a trace of disappointment flickered in her eyes. What a shame. The worlds havent even converged, and its already... over? She seemed to understand much and knew her own fate. Her only regret was that the Mountain and Sea Scrolls hadnt converged, she hadnt met Qi Yuan, and she hadnt gotten to wear the ck stockings Qi Yuan had given her. She had promised to wear them for Qi Yuan. No, I wont ept this fate! Green Pearl gritted her teeth and shouted, Blood ughter Staff, I need your help! As Green Pearl shouted, the river in front of her turned blood-red. A blood-red wooden staff appeared. The staff was bright red and extraordinarily sinister. It was the weapon of Red Staff Demon yer. Back when he had wiped out all the monsters in heaven and earth, he had left behind the Blood ughter Staff before departing. This staff had be the first holy artifact of this world. Now, holding the Blood ughter Staff that her master had once wielded, Green Pearls expression was resolute. If Master could do it, so can I! Ahhhh! The enormous blood-red staff surged toward the giant w in the sky. Blood filled the air, and the sky turned crimson. Boom! A deafening collision, like the sky and earth splitting apart. Blood trickled from Green Pearls eyes as she stared at the giant w in the sky, despair filling her face. Master... Im sorry. Your disciple is still too weak. I havent even grasped a fraction of your true teachings. At that moment, the titled Martial Lord in the sky showed a surprised expression. How interesting, to find a power on par with a Martial Lord within the Mountain and Sea Scrolls. That red staff has some merit.N?v(el)B\\jnn The titled Martial Lord ignored Green Pearl and focused his gaze on Wang Yuanyu. It seems my luck is good. I found you right away. No need to search through every corner. Green Pearl gritted her teeth, staring at the sky in defiance. If my master were here, he would never let you act so arrogantly! Humph, a mere native of the Mountain and Sea Scrolls dares to boast. You dont even realize how vast the gap between us is. Even if your master were here, how could he stop me? Who in this world could stop me? The titled Martial Lordughed arrogantly. It had been a long time since he had spoken to an ant. Just then, Wang Yuanyu looked at the titled Martial Lord and softly said, I am your target. Ill go with you. But can you spare the others? The titled Martial Lord shook his head. The Eastern Lord granted you all life and allowed you to exist for so long. Now, its time for you to repay the Eastern Lord... with extinction! As the titled Martial Lord spoke, his expression twisted into a sinister grin, and the massive skeletal w reached for Wang Yuanyu. But at that moment, a cold voice suddenly echoed in the titled Martial Lords ear. That wooden staffmy husband is quite fond of it. Hes mentioned it to me several times. Youve dirtied his staff. Shouldnt you... pay with your life? As the voice fell, the titled Martial Lords eyes widened in shock. Before him, a petite woman in a ck dress appeared out of thin air. Her small figure was delicate, her skin pale, but her voice was as cold as frost. A veil of mist seemed to surround her, obscuring her face and making it impossible to tell where she stood. Who... are you? The titled Martial Lord felt a deep sense of dread, as well as confusion. Im... Qi Yuans little wife. Ning Tao smiled sweetly. She nced at Green Pearl and Wang Yuanyu, then pointed a finger forward. In an instant, the once terrifying titled Martial Lords face twisted in fear. Time... No, who are you really! He had already been old and gray. But the moment she pointed her finger, he felt as though he had experienced countless eons in a single moment. His body withered, and his mind grew muddled. My husband was right. Those who dont like to bathe should go underground and nt trees! With a wave of Ning Taos hand, the titled Martial Lord instantly perished, dying of old age. Chapter 380: The Gentle Eastern Lord and the Furious Qi Yuan Chapter 380: The Gentle Eastern Lord and the Furious Qi Yuan d in a tight-fitting ck dress, her delicate and petite figure exuded cold elegance. Her shoulders were slender as if sculpted, her waist as slim as a silk ribbon, and her golden sash was intricately embroidered withplex designs. She stood in the void, resembling a goddess who had emerged from the dark skies. Ning Taos cold eyes nced at Green Pearl. Now that she wasnt by Qi Yuans side, she had reverted to the frosty and aloof demeanor typical of one of the Northern Demon Sects Thirteen Demons. Cold on the outside, seductive on the inside. Senior, you are... Green Pearl respectfully bowed her head, her mind filled with many thoughts. Not only was this mysterious woman who stood before her beyond her reach, but so was the terrifying enemy they had just encountered. You already have a guess in your heart, dont you? Ning Tao spoke, her voice contrasting with her icy appearance, like a sweet whisper wrapped in coldness. Qi Yuan... he is my husband. Her voice carried a hint of possessiveness. When addressing Xiao Jia, Ning Tao was willing to call her little sister, and when addressing the Canary, she referred to her as Sister Xiao Jia. However, not everyone earned such endearments. Of course, things would be different if her husband requested it. Greetings, Masters wife! Green Pearl quickly bowed, her heart filled with a mix of resignation and envy. Only a goddess-like woman such as this could be worthy of her master. Whether it was her beauty or her cultivation level, she was unquestionably one of the finest in the world. Hearing this, Ning Taos gaze softened slightly toward Green Pearl. The world is about to converge. Make sure youre prepared and avoid causing any unnecessary bloodshed. Yes, Maam! Princess Green Pearl quickly replied. She then looked at Ning Tao and softly said, Masters wife, your beauty is unrivaled. Surely all men in the world are captivated by you. Master is truly fortunate to have married you. Ning Tao smiled sweetly. My appearance frightens most people, but he... he never cared about that at all. In the past, as the Canary, she had ventured into the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, cursed by the heavens, despised by humanity. Everyone hated her, loathed her, and couldnt bear to look at her face. Only her husband had dared to gaze at her with clear eyes, speaking to her with warmth and sincerity. Back then, the seed had already been nted in the heart of the girl by theke. Huh? Green Pearl was confused, her mind filled with doubt. Recalling the past, Ning Tao smiled warmly. There are still many pests outside that might disturb society and ruin my husbands mood as he ys his game. Ill go handle them. Her eyes shed with killing intent. Sometimes, she was carefree, a bit vain, following Qi Yuan like a little bird. But now, she was Ning Tao, the one who followed her husbands lead, solving his problemsthe version of herself the Canary always aspired to be. With that, her figure vanished. Only Green Pearl and Wang Yuanyu remained in the Mountain and Sea Scroll, their expressionsplicated. At that moment, Wang Yuanyu softly said, The goddess just now... was she wearing stockings on her legs? On Ning Taos legs, a thinyer of stockings had been wrapped tightly around them. Her current attire was the same as when she first met Qi Yuan. Most likely, Green Pearl nodded. Is this what Qi Yuan wanted to give me? Wang Yuanyu murmured, covering her mouth as she spoke, I wonder if wearing this will scare him. ... At that moment, within the ck Sea, a petite girl was sweating profusely. She was darting back and forth in the sky, constantly casting spells. With each spell, an elderly man or woman fell from the sky. Witch! Damn you, how dare you stop us? You are a criminal against the world! Shes also in the Martial Lord realm. If we work together, we can kill her! ck Deer Martial Lord said in a low voice. Nearly ten thousand Martial Lords cast a wide, surrounding the girl. Earlier, as they roamed the ck Sea searching for the entrance to the Mountain and Sea Scroll, this girl had appeared and relentlessly attacked them. Her strength was incredible, even the titled Martial Lords were no match for her. However, there were many Martial Lords. The nearly ten thousand Martial Lords banded together, determined to kill the girl. Facing such a vast number of Martial Lords, the girl began to panic. Ning Tao, get over here and save me! the girl shouted toward the sky. This girl was none other than the past form of Ning Tao after bing a Yang God, also known as the Canary. Now, she was only at the peak of the Mythical Realm in terms of strength. Ning Tao, on the other hand, had be a Yang God. Over the years, she had been meditating in the ck Sea, absorbing the power of time and space, and had finally reached perfection, stepping into the Yang God realm. No one here can save you! Humph, Qi Yuan, the Heavenly Sovereign, has gone to meet the Eastern Lord. He will be our ally. He wont care about your death. Bullshit! The Canary was furious, hands on her hips. Ning Tao, get over here and beat him into a pulp! Tear off his mouth and bury it in a cesspool for ten thousand years! The Canary was truly enraged. How dare they say that Qi Yuan didnt care about her? She was, after all, the number one beauty of Jiupan Mountain, as certified by Qi Yuan himself. Without a doubt, she was the person Qi Yuan cherished the most. iming that Qi Yuan didnt care about her was the second biggest lie in the world. Humph, it will be you who dies, the titled Martial Lord said, his face full of caution as he gazed at the Canary. At that moment, a seductive voice echoed in everyones hearts. While my husband deals with the big boss, Ill handle these small fry. Endless killing intent surged through the ck Sea. Ning Tao, d in a ck dress, appeared, standing in the void, her ck hair cascading like a waterfall. The Canarys eyes lit up with joy. You finally arrived. The Martial Lords, seeing Ning Tao, had their expressions change dramatically. Heavenly Sovereign... Could it be the Heavenly Sovereign? They couldntprehend how there could be a Heavenly Sovereign in the ck Sea. Heavenly Sovereign, Qi Yuan is meeting with the Eastern Lord. If there is anything urgent, could you wait until Qi Yuan emerges? ck Deer Martial Lord said anxiously. Oh, why didnt you wait until my husband came out before acting? Ning Taos eyes shed with killing intent. ck Deer Martial Lord hurriedly said, This concerns the life and death of the world. We had no other choice! The other Martial Lords also spoke with righteous fervor. Our actions may defy the heavens, but for the survival of the world, we are willing to be the viins! Yes, once Qi Yuan emerges and sees that weve saved the world, he will surely forgive us! The Martial Lords spoke passionately, their emotions high, as if they were ready to die for the world. Ning Tao stood above the ck Sea, the waters flowing at her feet, time swirling around her. Her body seemed somewhat ethereal, as though she didnt fully exist in the present moment. She smiled, her expression bright. What does the world have to do with me? My husband is all that matters. As one of the Northern Demon Sects Thirteen Demons, she had suffered the cruel realities of human nature. The world, to her, was no different than the pebbles and grass by the roadside. The world had despised her, so why should she repay it with kindness? Only her husband mattered. She looked at the group of righteous Martial Lords, her expression frosty. I am not my husband. I am not as reasonable as he is. If saving the world is so important to you, then... die for it! Ning Tao wasted no more words. Or rather, she didnt care to argue with these people. Her husband was all that mattered to her. Being a hopeless romantic... so what? Kill! She struck with her palm, straightforward and without any embellishment. Though she had just entered the Yang God realm and wasnt fully ustomed to her power, the force of her palm was something these Martial Lords could never hope to withstand. The ck Sea overturned, and the power of time surged over them. No! This cant be happening! The world! Nearly ten thousand Martial Lords screamed in agony. As the sea sshed against their bodies, time swept over them. Some aged and withered, while others shrank, bing powerless. Their voices finally fell silent. Werent you fond of hopeless romantics? I am one too! Without even ncing at them, Ning Tao struck out once more. In an instant, nearly ten thousand Martial Lords were obliterated. The difference between a Yang God and an ordinary Martial Lord was enormous. Not to mention, Ning Tao wielded the power of time and space. Hehe, I never thought I could be this strong! The Canary flew to Ning Taos side, looking at her beautiful face with pride. Im so pretty. No wonder Qi Yuan loves me so much! Ning Tao looked at her past self, feeling a bit helpless. Dont be so narcissistic. Besides... Im not strong enough yet. Youre not strong enough? I still cant keep my husband locked by my side forever. ...Hey, dont be so possessive! Dont you want me to lock our husband up so the three of us can live together? Ning Taos voice was sweet and seductive. That... The Canary put a finger to her lips, stars twinkling in her eyes. That sounds exciting. ... The immortal wind blows through the clouds, refreshing the cave; divine light reflects off the moon, illuminating the jade tower. In thend of the great cmity, Qi Yuan looked at the words carved into the stone wall before him, his eyes lighting up with a smile. This ce and I are fated! Godfather, what does that have to do with you? Qi Qi asked curiously from beside him. Old Man Shenlei stroked his beard. Anything he likes is fated to him. Its that simple. Hey, how can you falsely use me of such things? Im not like Kong Yiji, boasting about how I can write the character hui with three hundred and twenty-seven strokes. Qi Yuan grew irritated, pointing at the stone wall. Do you see those two characters, Divine Light? Im from Shenguang Sect, and soon, Ill be the first Purple Mansion cultivator in its history. Isnt it normal that this ce is fated to me? Old Man Shenlei was left speechless. Qi Qi tilted her head and said, Godfathers reasoning makes sense. At that moment, a gentle, refined voice rang out. You... have finallye. The voice was like the sound of jade striking a te, resonating in their ears like heavenly music. Everyone immediately felt as if they were bathed in the warmth of spring, their hearts rippling. They all looked up and saw, amidst the swirling colors ahead, a man dressed in tattered white robes walking toward them. Though his body was covered in wounds, his eyes shone as brightly as the sun. He looked at Qi Yuan with deep affection in his gaze. Ah Qiao, youve finallye to see me. Do you remember me? I am your husband, Sheng Kongming. As his voice echoed, an overwhelming flood of memories poured into Qi Yuans mind. The insights of the Ten Thousand Dao Martial God surged within him. Qi Yuan seemed to see himself as the woman from the mural, walking hand in hand with Sheng Kongming beneath the starry sky. Meanwhile, behind him, the Nascent Souls and Yang Gods were all staring at Qi Yuan with expressions of shock, as if they had uncovered some scandalous secret. Is our lord actually the Eastern Lords partner? Theyre... a couple?! Could it be that the one Sheng Kongming has been waiting for all this time is our lord? How touching! To save his beloved, he ventured into a foreign realm alone, suppressing his enemies for millions of years, unwilling to leave, waiting in the mortal world for her return! He watched over an entire realm. How moving. Qi Qis eyes were practically sparkling, her fists clenched, almost on the verge of tears. Seeing this, Sheng Kongmings expression remained calm. The Holy Light Race was incredibly rare and rarely seen. But for the Holy Light Race, numbers were meaningless. Before him were thousands of Yang Godstruthfully, even those in the Supreme Truth realm would tremble in fear at their sight. But... he was of the Holy Light Race. As long as they werent a realm higher than him, they were mere ythings in his hands. So, even in the face of thousands of Yang Gods, he remained calm. Most of these Yang Gods were in the Lesser Heaven stage of the Yang God realm. Only a few were in the Greater Heaven stage. And he... was at the Greater Heaven stage, just one step away from the realm of Supreme Truth. Below the realm of Supreme Truth, he was invincible, toying with them at will. Even against someone at the Supreme Truth realm, with a bit of effort and nning, he could still win. He looked at Qi Yuan, his eyes filled with tenderness. Even though youve be a man, my love for you has never waned! Qi Qi couldnt help but blurt out, See, I told you love can transcend gender! Jiang He from the Eastern River Sect widened his eyes. True love! Zhu Zhuangshi frowned. Hey, dont try to steal from old Zhu...! Ever since Sheng Kongming appeared, the tone of the scene had shifted drastically. Qi Yuan pressed down on his ever-growing nose, sighing in exasperation. Can you stop being so disgusting already?! This games design was absurd. The Eastern Lord had started off as a mysterious, formidable final boss. Using the Mountains and Rivers Society Brush, he painted the Mountain and Sea Scroll, rebooting the world time and again, waging a solitary battle against the Root Demon for millions of years. So majestic and dignified. And now, he was acting like someone from a bar. Stay away from me! Qi Yuan growled. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, he absorbed all the Nascent Souls present into his body. He might not fall for the Eastern Lords tricks, but his Nascent Souls werent himthey could be deceived. And right now, their gawking expressions were starting to disgust him. Qi Yuans reaction didnt surprise Sheng Kongming. I know you cant ept it right now, but Ill be by your side, waiting for you to break free from worldly prejudice. As he spoke, Sheng Kongming extended his hand toward Qi Yuan, his gaze filled with anticipation. It was as if he was encouraging Qi Yuan to take the step forward.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om There are a hundred steps between us. I will walk ny-nine of them. Can you take thest step? Sheng Kongmings voice was gentle, like a warm breeze, like a loving partner. Qi Yuan felt utterly exasperated. This damn game! I want to quit! By now, Sheng Kongming had already walked ny-nine steps, extending his left hand toward Qi Yuan, his eyes filled with hope. Ah Qiao, can you take this final step for me? Sheng Kongming was confident, his eyes brimming with self-assurance. He knew the Heavenly Sovereign standing before him had not yet reached the realm of Supreme Truth. Moreover, Qi Yuan had received the gift of the Ten Thousand Dao Martial God. That gift had been left as a secondyer of protection for his partner. Whoever received the memories of the Ten Thousand Dao Martial God would be the partner he had envisioned. Naturally, Qi Yuan was no exception. Now, Qi Yuans initial disgust and refusal were merely short-term reactions. Once Qi Yuan reached out, Sheng Kongming was certain that his warm, maic voice would soothe Qi Yuan and win him over. If youre ufortable with both of us being men, I can even be a woman if thats what you want, Ah Qiao. Sheng Kongmings voice was soft and sincere. The kind of voice that could easily sway the heroine of any television drama. Ill hold your hand? Over my dead body! Ill chop off that filthy paw of yours! You make me sick! In Sheng Kongmings shocked gaze, a blood-red sword light shed. An overwhelming, boundless force surged through the air. In an instant, Sheng Kongmings left arm was severed. Qi Yuan was furious. Try being shameless again! I dare you! The more Qi Yuan thought about it, the more he realized that mystery was, indeed, the most alluring quality. Seeing the Eastern Lord in person hadpletely ruined any charm he once had. He was nothing more than a devious, sleazy man. Im out of here! Qi Yuan shouted in disgust. Meanwhile, Sheng Kongming, who had taken ny-nine steps and extended his left hand, was still looking at Qi Yuan with hopeful eyes. Ah Qiao, can you take thisst step for me? But in the blink of an eye, a crimson sword light shed, and Sheng Kongmings extended arm was sliced clean off. In disbelief, Sheng Kongming stared at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan smirked, waving his sword. Take another step, and youll lose more than just an arm. It was at that moment Sheng Kongming realized Qi Yuan wasnt falling for his tricks. The romantic fa?ade had crumbled, and Qi Yuan was done ying along. As Sheng Kongmings severed arm hit the ground, he finally understood that winning Qi Yuan over wouldnt be as easy as he had thought. Chapter 381: Qi Yuan, I Will Wait for You Beyond the Realm of Supreme Truth Chapter 381: Qi Yuan, I Will Wait for You Beyond the Realm of Supreme Truth The Eastern Lords eyes were filled with disbelief. He couldnt understand why the person in front of him would cut off his arm. How could you be so heartless, Ah Qiao! The Eastern Lords expression darkened, and a tear rolled down his cheek. He thought it was because his Holy Light Eyes hadnt fully activated yet. Its my fault for not trying hard enough, thats why youre treating me this way. He began to sob a bit, much like Lin Daiyu from Dream of the Red Chamber. Qi Yuan waspletely speechless. Dude, spare me. Imying it all out for youI didnt believe a single word you said. Do you see how long my nose has gotten? Im begging you, stop talking. My nose is too long! At that moment, Qi Yuan felt as helpless as a child trapped in an elevator, looking at a hulking man beside him having a breakdown, and saying, Uncle, please stop, Im scared. Thats how powerless Qi Yuan felt. This games boss had lost all its dignity. Look at bosses in other gamesdont they all have unique traits? There was the unbathed old man from Moonlight Continent. The demoness from Flowing Wind World. The father-daughter Yang Gods from Heart of the Mortal World. And here, the boss is... a man... Who speaks in the most disgusting way possible. The Eastern Lords expression changed again. He looked at Qi Yuan with a strange expression. Did my words not move you? Did my story fail to touch you? In every Mountain and Sea Scroll quest, every story, the Eastern Lord had poured his heart and soul into adding deepyers of meaning. Themes like filial piety, sacrificing for the world at the cost of loved ones, and the struggle between loyalty and righteousness. All of these quests were part of the Ten Thousand Dao Martial Gods grand n. What nonsense! Dont you know that I always skip the storyline in games? I just kill, kill, kill, grab the loot, and level up! Qi Yuan said stubbornly. Thats how he yed in the Mountain and Sea Scroll too. Heartwarming backstories and deep quests? Thats garbage! Hed grab the quest target, y monsters, and power up.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After the ughter, hed unwind at night by watching some drama or short videos, maybe get a bit emotional. The Eastern Lords eyes filled with disbelief again. You are clearly at the Heavenly level, so why dont you believe my words? The innate divine ability of the Holy Light n should be infallible. It was this ability that allowed the Holy Light n to dominate across realmsalthough it made them universally despised, like venomous scorpions. Now, hed encountered someone at a lower level who was unaffected by his ability. He looked at Qi Yuan, puzzled. 1+1 equals 3, right? Did you fail elementary school? Qi Yuan didnt bother to argue and swung his sword fiercely at the Eastern Lords right hand. This time, the Eastern Lord fled, his eyes still full of confusion. Who are you really? Why are you immune to my divine power? Im... your dad! Qi Yuan smiled as his Great Forgetting Heart Sutra activated. But I dont have a disgusting son like you! Qi Yuan wasnt one to discriminate against sexual orientation. But being grossed out like this? He couldnt take it. The Eastern Lord hesitated for a moment. Dad? If he really was his father, then everything made sense. Two members of the Holy Light n wouldnt be affected by each others powers. But then he snapped out of it, looking at Qi Yuan in astonishment. Your innate ability is impressive; you have the potential to ascend to the Supreme Truth realm. Ill give you a chance to follow me. I, Sheng Kongming, am a prodigy of the Holy Light n, born once in a million years. I am about to step into the second stage of the Yang God realm, the Supreme Truth. Once I break through, I will roam the worlds freely, and no being will be able to stand against me. If you follow me, you will enjoy the path to enlightenment! Sheng Kongming changed his strategy. Since the opponent was immune to his divine ability, perhaps Qi Yuan possessed a rare and ancient bloodline. It couldnt be more powerful than the Holy Light ns, but it was still a rare find. Hearing this, Qi Yuans eyes lit up. Finally, youre acting like a proper viin, saying what a viin should say. You almost scared me there. Qi Yuan let out a sigh of relief. Its not the strength of the viin thats the problem, its when the viin... The Eastern Lord wasnt surprised by Qi Yuans reaction. He spoke softly, The world youre in has no future. Your talents are unmatched in this world, but being born in such a ce is your misfortune. The world has shackled you, and you have no future here. If you follow me, I will even grant you a drop of my bloodline. With the blood of the Holy Light n,bined with the gifts I bestow, you might even break free from the chains of this world! Sheng Kongming said, his heart moved by admiration for Qi Yuans talent. If he could recruit Qi Yuan, the benefits would be immense. Not only would he gain a powerful subordinate, but if he could study Qi Yuans bloodline and understand why he was immune to the Words of the Holy Light, he could dominate his own n. Perhaps he could even unite the Holy Light n and be second only to the Ancestor. If your blood is so powerful, why shouldnt I just take it for myself? Qi Yuan said calmly. Clearly, you dont understand the terror of the Holy Light n, nor do you grasp... the vast difference between us. On Sheng Kongmings tattered white robe, divine light began to swirl. He was only one step away from the Supreme Truth realm. As for Qi Yuan, he was merely at the Heavenly level. How could he possiblypete with him? Hmm... Have you finished saying all the important things? Qi Yuan looked at Sheng Kongming with a calm expression. If so, its time to discuss something serious. Your Holy Light n giarized the name of my Shenguang Sect! So now, on behalf of Shenguang Sect, Im going to kill you copycats! The reason he hadnt attacked earlier was simple. For small tasks, skipping the story didnt matter. But for a big boss, there were usually key pieces of information. For example, the Eastern Lord had mentioned that this worlds path had been cut off, and something about the worlds limitations. It was a familiar concept,mon in many settings. Like how a tailor shop cant build an aircraft carrier. Now that hed heard the important details, it was time for a full-on assault. It seems you really dont understand... Enough talk, copycat! Die! A powerful aura of blood energy surged forth. The entire area trembled. The power of the Ten Thousand Dao Martial God realm, merging with the myriad paths of this world. When Qi Yuan threw his punch at the Eastern Lord, it wasnt just his punchit was thebined force of all the worlds paths, from the Origin Land, the Land of Termination, and every Mountain and Sea Scroll world, merging into his strike. This blow contained the rules of the Dao. It was enough to shatter worlds. In the Yang God realm, the gap between each sub-realm is as vast as the heavens. I have already glimpsed the Supreme Truth. You cannot harm me! The Eastern Lord extended his hand, his form seemingly blending into the world. Qi Yuans terrifying strike was effortlessly dodged. Qi Yuan said nothing. He watched the Eastern Lord and attacked again. This time, he didnt use the power of the Ten Thousand Dao Martial God but the power of Immortal Dao. In the Immortal Dao, he was even stronger than as a Ten Thousand Dao Martial God! Ive seen you swallow a star and reach the pinnacle of the Heavenly level. But without insight into the Supreme Truth, youre nothing, the Eastern Lord said, though he withheld some information. If Qi Yuan unleashed his four thousand Nascent Souls to attack Sheng Kongming, the Eastern Lord would indeed be overwhelmed by sheer numbers. But the Eastern Lord wasnt afraid of being outnumbered. If that happened, all he had to do was move his lips, and the Nascent Souls would fall under his control. By yourself, you cant defeat me. Unless... you have them gang up on me! Sheng Kongming said leisurely, full of confidence. He was already in an unbeatable position. If Qi Yuan summoned his allies, Sheng Kongming had his Holy Light Speech to turn them against him. If not, he would win outright. Powerful shes erupted. The Eastern Lord staggered slightly. As a member of the Holy Light n, having glimpsed the Supreme Truth, he was nearly invincible in this world. Even against those in the Great Supreme Truth realm, he was confident he could oust them. So when faced with Qi Yuan, whose cultivation was in the Heavenly level, albeit with divine power beyond the Greater Heaven stage of the Yang God realm, he remained unshaken. It seems Ill have to use my ultimate move! At that moment, Qi Yuan looked at the Eastern Lord with a calm expression. Bosses are meant to be killed using ultimate moves! You still have something up your sleeve? Those helpers of yours? Do you dare bring them out? Sheng Kongming was eager for Qi Yuan to call out his allies. They dont need toe out. They are already a part of me, Qi Yuan said solemnly, standing in midair, his blood-red robes fluttering. A foreboding feeling arose in Sheng Kongmings heart, though he reassured himself, remembering that he had already glimpsed the Supreme Truth, and there was no way he could lose. But in the next moment, his eyes widened in shock. Behind Qi Yuan, a mysterious aura began to swirl. It resembled chaos, something akin to primordial energy, or perhaps even Immortal Daos violet aura. This energy was unrecognizable, unobservable, and indescribable. The mysterious force instantly divided into three, forming three indescribable, unseeable, and unthinkable entities. This this is more terrifying than even the Ancestor! Sheng Kongming gritted his teeth, genuinely panicking. For the Holy Light n, their Ancestor was the most powerful being in all the heavens and worlds. But now, the entities manifesting behind Qi Yuaneach one was more mysterious, more iprehensible than their Ancestor. One bes three. Three bes me! Qi Yuan spoke. Behind him, the three primordial beings echoed his words. The gap in their realms was vast, but power was not merely a question of realms. Might can overwhelm all else. If one punch could shatter stars, destroy universes, pierce through the known, erase the unknown, and cut down the unknowable, then what was the point of having a higher realm? One individuals Yang God power was insufficient. But what about a thousand? Three thousand? Four thousand? Qi Yuan didnt need to summon his Nascent Souls as separate beings because they were part of him. Now, he was merely using his own power. Heavenly brilliance shines. The Nascent Souls guard the divine vault. Hear mymanddestroy the Eastern Lord! In that moment, four thousand Nascent Souls resonated together, their voices echoing like the sound of the true Dao. Supreme Lord of the Eastern Heaven, I follow yourmand! Longevity Lord of the Southern Pole, I follow yourmand! True Monarch of Pure Source, I follow yourmand! Gatling Bodhisattva, I follow yourmand! Star Lord of the Sun, I follow yourmand! The vast chorus resounded within Qi Yuans divine vault. At that moment, they held nothing back, pouring all their power into Qi Yuan. At that moment, Qi Yuan felt an overwhelming sense of strength. Morality, rules, ethicseverything seemed breakable with one punch. This was true power! So, my Ten Thousand Paths was never about the Dao itself. It was about destruction! As the four thousand Nascent Souls resonated, countless terrifying shadows appeared behind Qi Yuan. Each of these shadows threw a punch! All the punches merged into one, fusing into Qi Yuans strike. Fire, fate, fortune, stars countlessws converged into Qi Yuans single punch. This punchcan you withstand it? Kill! This was an unstoppable force, a blow that could not be resisted. It embodied all the myriad paths yet transcended them. Sheng Kongmings face twisted in fear as regret filled his heart. How could there be such a monster? Three million years of nning No! No! After scheming for three million years, it had alle to nothing. He couldntprehend it. He refused to ept it. But in the face of this overwhelming punch, Sheng Kongming found himself utterly powerless. This punch shattered the conventions of the Mountain and Sea Scrolls, broke the machinations of the heart, and destroyed every plot and scheme. This punch annihted the Ten Thousand Paths and overthrew all rules. It wasnt the Supreme Truth, yet it surpassed it. You youll never reach the Supreme Truth! Sheng Kongming let out one final, desperate cry. His near-Supreme Truth power was helpless in the face of such a punch. After millions of years of maniption, with the Mountain and Sea Scrolls drawn by the Imperial Brush of Nations and hidden deep in the shadows, Sheng Kongming finally met his end. Qi Yuan stood quietly, gazing at the now-empty space in front of him. As expected, a real man solves things with his fists. With those words, the infinite shadows around him disappeared. He once again became the man dressed in blood-red robes. Yet deep within, he felt a vague sense of loss. Defeating the Eastern Lord wasnt the issue. What mattered was that it solidified his resolve. He nced forward, his eyes shing with intensity. Is it the Root Demons next? Aheady the Root Demons, the creatures that had entangled the Eastern Lord for millions of years. Even Sheng Kongming had tread cautiously around them. Now, Qi Yuan stepped into this sea of Root Demons. He sensed that something awaited him there. He entered the heart of the Root Demon sea. As Qi Yuan had expected, the terrifying Root Demons didnt attack him. He understood that this had something to do with his innate ability, the Heart Demon Sovereign of the Void Realm. He ventured deeper into the sea of Root Demons. The countless Root Demons seemed to recognize him as kin, leaving him unharmed. Qi Yuan wandered the sea,pletely safe. The Root Demons stirred his emotions, evoking joy, ughter, and pain. He had no idea how much time had passed when suddenly, an unfamiliar voice sounded in his ear. Hey, Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan spun around to see a figure clothed in darkness. Or rather, a figure wrapped in ck silk. More precisely, it was a woman wearing a ck silk veil. Wang Yuanyu, Qi Yuan said, both surprised and unsurprised. Did I scare you? The womans eyes sparkled mischievously as she removed the ck silk from her face, revealing a countenance that was difficult to describe. In her face, Qi Yuan saw Dr. Zhong Miao, he saw Wang Yuanyu, he saw L Zhu, and countless other women. Of course. Qi Yuan stretchedzily. So, you were the featherless bird at the start of the game? The game icon for this world had always been a bloodied, featherless bird. The fall of the Innate Seed was connected to this bird. They are my feathers, the woman said in an eerie tone. In her hand, seemingly out of nowhere, appeared a medical report. She looked at Qi Yuan and said softly, Your mental illness wasnt fake. Qi Yuan was speechless. Your kidney deficiency is real. Im not kidney deficient. This is just the tribtion I have to pass before ascending to the realm beyond the Supreme Truth, the woman said, her eyes filled withplexity. The Eastern Lord was just another part of this tribtion. In your words, hes a game character, and Im the designer, as well as the yer. The world itself is a game. Oh. Qi Yuan looked at the woman. I never expected my greatest discovery this time would be you. Originally, I nned to use the Eastern Lords Holy Light Speech toprehend the true Dao and experience what I hadnt before. Once I passed this tribtion, I would bring this world back home. As she spoke of her homnd, a deep sense of longing filled her eyes. For someone so powerful, it was rare to see such emotion. But you gave me a revtion, the woman said, gazing at Qi Yuan. The Ten Thousand Paths are all illusions. I never said that. Dont go losing yourself, Qi Yuan remarked, thinking she was the one who sounded mentally ill. Dont worry, I wont take your... storyline, the woman said with a smile. Then her expression softened with longing. This world originally fell from my homnd. Once, I wanted to return it whole. But now I see, this world... is no longer my home. I must find my way back alone. Qi Yuan looked at her and politely said, Safe travels. At that moment, the woman gave him a cryptic smile. Isnt it interesting how the games storyline shifted from a romance to a conspiracy? The romance plotline was about the love between the Eastern Lord and his Dao partner. The conspiracy was the Eastern Lords plot against the tribtion-passing woman with the Root Demons. But in reality, whos to say it wasnt always a romance? The Eastern Lords words may not have been lies. Perhaps they happened in the past, perhaps in the present, or maybe in the future. Stop with the riddles, Qi Yuan grumbled. Why did powerful people always talk in riddles? He preferred straightforward solutionsif he wanted a bun, he would just eat a bun. Qi Yuan, Ill be waiting for you beyond the realm of the Supreme Truth, the woman said before vanishing into thin air. The sea of Root Demons and the endless horde of demons vanished with her. At that moment, a game notification sounded. [Mission Completed: Acquired one Mountain and River Imperial Brush.] ... Time passed, the years rolling on. A tall, towering skyscraper stood. A slender robot rode the elevator, entering the ruins within. Amidst the ruins, shattered spacecraft and scattered metal objectsy, surrounded by the remnants of rules and data. The robot clutched a marriage certificate tightly, its face expressionless. Yet as it recalled something, a glimmer of human emotion flickered in its eyes. Master, the Ten Thousand Paths... were always me, Zero One The voice was filled with endless thoughts. Chapter 382: Returning to Canglan, Shenguang Sect’s First Purple Mansion! Chapter 382: Returning to Cann, Shenguang Sects First Purple Mansion! Countless images shed through Qi Yuan''s mind. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself back in Shenguang Sect, on Seven-Colored Peak. "Am I out of the game?" The game had ended rather abruptly. With the bird''s departure, the Sea of Root Demons dissipated, and Qi Yuan hadnt had the chance to reunite with Jinli, Ning Tao, or return home to give Zero-One a few instructions. Just like that, the game was over, and he was back in Cann. "Hey, is this some kind of joke? You left, and you took one of my Nascent Souls with you!" Qi Yuan felt a sudden urge to punch that woman right out of the sky! Sure, it was his fault for letting Wu Shis soul inhabit her body in the first ce. But ording to some peoples logic, didnt leaving her body unattended make her at least a little responsible too? But thinking of Wu Shi''s uniqueness, Qi Yuan decided to let it go. His nearly four thousand Nascent Souls scattered across Gongxing and the Primordial Land could all be found somewherelike little grandchildren ready to dash forward as grandpas or grandmas. Wu Shi, however, was unique. She had chosen to reside in the body of that supremely powerful being from the ruins, the one beyond the Great Truth realm, slowly recovering. Without that powerful being''s body, it would have taken Wu Shi much longer to awakenor worse, her recovery might have been extremely slow. "Sigh, I yed a game and lost a kidney. Where am I supposed to file aint?" Qi Yuan was speechless. Technically, it wasnt a kidney, just a Nascent Soul that got taken. Sure, he had a lot of them, but losing one still hurt. "Now, not only do I have a mental illness that shocks people, but I probably qualify for a disability card. My buffs are stacking up." Qi Yuan decided he should go get a disability certificate soon. But just as he thought this, he examined himself and was startled. "Im in the Purple Mansion stage now?" After returning from the game, Qi Yuan had advanced to the Purple Mansion stage. Yes, Shenguang Sects first-ever cultivator to reach the Purple Mansion! "But wheres my Purple Mansion?" Qi Yuan was disappointed. He had advanced to the Purple Mansion stage but hadnt fully entered it. Because he didnt have a Purple Mansion. Where the mansion should be, it waspletely empty. "Im really crippled!" This time, ying the game had left him with some serious disabilities. Not only had one of his Nascent Souls been kidnapped, but his Purple Mansion was empty too. The only upside was how absurdly powerful the innate seed he carried was. Almost all the cultivation he gained during the game99 percenthad carried over. His status as a Ten Thousand Paths Martial God remained intact. His Yang God powers were still there. In short, his progress had been immense, far exceeding his previous gains. "My Purple Mansion isntplete, so I havent unlocked any new superpowers?" Every time Qi Yuan advanced in cultivation, he unlocked a new ability. Like his eyes that could see hidden information, his ears that could hear thoughts and strange whispers, and his nose that could growrger and longer. This time, there were no new changes. That meant his Purple Mansion was still iplete. "Hmm So, Im just missing the Underworld?" Qi Yuan thought. He had the Purple Qi, but not the Underworld. At that moment, his attention turned to his task rewards. It was a straight, brush-like pen that resembled a calligraphy brush. The handle was ink-ck and seemed to bear the patterns of mountains and rivers. "A proper pen." Back in the Xuanyuan Forbidden Zone, he had encountered a less proper pena fox-tail-like Frenzied Brush, an extremely unruly tool. "The Mountain and River Imperial Brush I understand now. I just need to find a painter to draw my Underworld. Then my Purple Mansion will beplete." The Mountain and River Imperial Brush was a supreme treasure. The Eastern Lord had used it to draw the Mountain and Sea Scrolls, creating countless worlds. Now, the brush was in Qi Yuans hands. "So, the problem is I neednd, blueprints, and a painter?" Qi Yuan pondered. With a wave of his hand, seven PPT slides appeared. These were the Underworld designs hed gotten from that person on Gongxing. Qi Yuan skimmed through them: Cultivating to the Purple Mansion stage is just too hard. Why is it that other people just go into closed-door cultivation, explore some secret realms, gather enough resources, and bamtheyre at the Purple Mansion stage? But I have to go through all this hassle: buyingnd, finding someone to design it, and then hiring someone to draw it! Qi Yuan was frustrated. The world was unfair. "Sigh, life is hard, like the rushing waters of a river, flowing endlessly." Qi Yuan sighed. Just then, a crisp voice interrupted the lofty, high-ss atmosphere of his cement room. "Senior Brother, are you out of seclusion?" The voice''s owner seemed to be speaking in hushed tones, as if not wanting to disturb someone in cultivation, yet it was tinged with worry. Qi Yuan knew that voice all too well. d in his blood-red robes, he strode out of his high-end, albeit slightly unrefined, cement house. "Junior Sister, how did you know Id juste out of seclusion? And how did you know Ive somehow reached the Purple Mansion stage? Qi Yuan smiled, exuding the demeanor of someone who had just reached this impressive stage in cultivation. Outside, a figure in a purple dress had her eyes widened in surprise, like a gentle breeze stirring lotus leaves, making water droplets scatter. "Senior Brother, youve finallye out of seclusion! You''ve been in there for two and a half years!" Jiang Lingsus eyes were filled with joy and excitement. In her mind, Qi Yuans seclusions were never long. But this time had been different. As his junior sister, wasnt it natural for her to worry a little and show some concern? Every day, she woulde to Qi Yuans door, softly calling out to see if he had awoken. And, of course, to make sure nothing had gone wrong. Now that he was out, she was all smiles. "Two and a half years, huh? Thats a long timeand a bit of an unlucky number," Qi Yuan said lightly. His gaze fell upon Jiang Lingsu. He was momentarily stunned. The purple violet gown she wore revealed her delicate form. Pale, jade-like shoulders were adorned with purple ribbons tied into butterfly knots, emphasizing her smooth, porcin skin. Her outfit was different from before; this one had far more revealing cutouts. Her long hair barely covered her bare back, which had a visible, seductive line down the middle. The sides of her waist were simrly exposed, showing off her slender, well-defined figure. Her waistline was clear, and just a bit lower, the curve from her thighs to her upper body could be seen faintly. Above, her chest was exaggerated, full and round, contrasting sharply with her slim waista striking example of slender branches bearing heavy fruit. Unlike Jinlis delicate elegance, this was on a whole different level.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om And most notably, there were two features that couldn''t be mentioned. Someone once said that purple was a very seductive color. "Indeed, Junior Sister, in these two and a half years, even your fashion sense has changed dramatically. You''re quite bold now. Just to rify, I mean bold in the best possible sense," Qi Yuan added, ever the thoughtful speaker, always stacking his buffs. Jiang Lingsu''s face flushed red as she ced her hands on her hips. "Im the only one here on Seven-Colored Peak, so who cares? Besides, Senior Brother, you have no idea how many strange things have happened while you were in seclusion. There are now a few extra suns in the skyeleven in total! It''s so hot! Living here alone, with your formation around the peak preventing anyone froming in without my permission, there''s no one to see me anyway. What''s wrong with dressing a little cooler? Hmph, you''ve seen me wear even less before. Why so shy now?" Qi Yuan looked up at the sky. Sure enough, eleven suns. He could feel the heatit wasnt unbearable, but mostly a psychological effect. "Looks like we need a skilled archer to shoot one down!" Qi Yuan said, fixing his gaze on the first sun, deep in thought. There were too many impolite beings in this world. Didnt they see that the suns were already crowding together, yet still felt the need to gather? That fellow from the Taihuang Pce was too inconsiderate. "Senior Brother, ording to you, these suns are the reflections of Yang Gods across the heavens. Where could we find such an archer in Cann? And besides, if anyone needs shooting, it should be the newer ones!" Jiang Lingsu teased, her full chest bouncing slightly with herughter, which was quite mesmerizing. Qi Yuan swallowed and said, "Theter suns are fine. Theyre kind and good-natured, so leave them alone. We just need to shoot the first one!" After all, that first sun was his Golden Core. If it got shot down, that would be awkward. Jiang Lingsus eyes sparkled with amusement. Perhaps it was because she hadnt spoken with her Senior Brother in a long time, or maybe the distance had made her fonder. Now, listening to his nonsensical chatter, she found herself enjoying it immensely. "Are there really bad suns?" Jiang Lingsu yed along. "Of course! Look at the other tenso neat and tidy, unlike that one. Clearly, its the bad one, which is why its being excluded!" Qi Yuan said confidently. "Senior Brother is always right." Jiang Lingsu moved closer, casually wrapping her arm around his. She tugged at him, saying, "You''ve been in seclusion for so long, you must be hungry. Luckily for you, I just finished making some food. I''ll be kind enough to let you taste it!" But then, Jiang Lingsu nced at Qi Yuan''s blood-red robe and asked with a puzzled look, "Senior Brother, I remember you wearing a green robe before seclusion. Why the sudden change to red? And this styleits different too. You didnt secretly sneak out and go wild, did you? She said this with a bit of mock anger, her chest rising and falling. "No, I just changed outfits in the game." When Qi Yuan entered the game, it was with his true body, though there were some differences. "Changed outfits?" Jiang Lingsu blinked. Hearing Qi Yuans exnation, she believed him. Though her Senior Brother could be unreliable at times, he was often surprisingly dependable too. "Right," Qi Yuan nodded. "Lets go try that food of yours, and while were at it, Ill ask you about something." "What is it?" Jiang Lingsus curiosity was piqued. As a beautiful and wealthy Junior Sister, Jiang Lingsu was always warm and generous toward Qi Yuan. Not only did she "drop gold coins," she also "dropped cultivation techniques." Theres an old saying: Behind every sessful man is a woman who supports him. In Qi Yuans case, his Junior Sister was the one dropping gold coins for him. "Ill tell you over the meal." Qi Yuan nced down and caught sight of something he shouldnt have. "Junior Sister, maybe you should cover up a bit more?" Jiang Lingsus face flushed with embarrassment, the redness creeping up her ears and hidden under her long hair. Yet, emboldened, she replied, "Youve seen me like this before. Why so scared?" Once youve done something once, its easier to do it again. "But" Qi Yuan whispered into her ear. Jiang Lingsu''s face instantly turned bright red. She quickly covered herself with her arms, creating a rather exaggerated curve as she trembled slightly. "You saw nothing!" "Nope, Ive already forgotten," Qi Yuan said warmly. Seeing this, Jiang Lingsu clenched her teeth in frustration, stomping her foot in anger, but she couldnt find a good reason to argue back. She turned around and transformed into a beam of light, disappearing from sight. Qi Yuan watched her leave and was reminded of a promise he had once made to her, back when she gave him a cultivation technique. He said he would "cover" her in the future! But his Junior Sister had said she didnt need to be covered. "Indeed, my Junior Sister doesnt need any covering." Words that really shouldnt have been said slipped out of Qi Yuans mouth.
"A painter?" Jiang Lingsu was seated in a bamboo chair. This time, she wasnt dressed lightlyher outfit was quite conservative. If not for using her cultivation arts, shed likely have started sweating already. "Yes, I need a painter to draw my Underworld," Qi Yuan said calmly. Sure, Qi Yuan could probably draw it himself, but his artistic skills were rather average. It would be better to leave this to a professional. The PPT presentation had been made by someone else, so why should he have to draw as well? He just needed to exin his concept,bine it with someone elses designs, and have the Underworld drawn up. Getting a good artist for the job was enough. Right now, the more pressing concern was the great catastrophe. Dealing with that while simultaneously finding a painter to sketch the Underworldit could be done on two tracks at once. "If youre looking for a painter, I do know of one. She might not be the most famous, but shes definitely the strangest. She lives in the Bamboo Sea of Hn Continent in the Eastern Lands. My Jiang n has some business dealings in Hn, and I met this painter once when I was young," Jiang Lingsu recalled. She was trying to remember what made this painter so odd. Normally, people would ask, "Whats strange about them?" "Oh, how are her skills? Better than mine?" As he spoke, Qi Yuan quickly sketched a picture of a phoenix pecking at rice. "Look at thishow does itpare to mine?" Jiang Lingsu couldnt help butugh as she covered her mouth. "Senior Brother, your little chick pecking at rice is hrious." "Chick? Thats a phoenix! And its eating your rice!" Qi Yuan pointed at the rice in the drawing. "See? Looks exactly like your familys rice." "It doesnt look anything like it!" Jiang Lingsu insisted that the rice didnt resemble her familys spiritual rice in the slightest. "Its not just simrit is the same!" Qi Yuan said. Suddenly, arge mother hen burst out of the drawing, pping its stubby wings as it ran into Jiang Lingsus kitchen, grabbing her rice and furiously pecking away. The hen was crudely drawn, looking bizarre and misshapen. Seeing this, Jiang Lingsus eyes widened in surprise. "Senior Brother, youre so childish!" She ignored the rice-pecking hen and said softly, "Her artistic skills are about eighty percent better than yours. Im sure her work will be detailed and lifelike, no problem at all." Senior Brothers skills werent just at an amateur level; they were abstract. His phoenix looked more like a chicken. "In that case, well set a time to visit her. But along the way, I need to formte a detailed,prehensive, and unprecedentedly great n. If anything triviales up, you can handle it!" Qi Yuans gaze grew serious, his eyes filled with determination. After so many years, he was finally ready to craft a wless n to deal with the catastrophe. As long as he could eliminate the catastrophe, the climate in Cann would change, and he would no longer have to live in constant fear, gued by nightmares of bing someones meal. Moreover, he could break through the worlds limitations, ascend to the higher realm, reunite with Jinli, and find his master! Such a grand n had to be meticulously detailed and wless. "What great n?" Jiang Lingsu looked at Qi Yuan, her eyes filled with admiration. After all, a man who is serious and focused is the most attractive. Senior Brother was even more charming when he was deep in thought. Chapter 383: The Poison of Cultivation Techniques, The Resource Mark Chapter 383: The Poison of Cultivation Techniques, The Resource Mark Of course, its a super powerful, explosively unbeatable grand n! Suddenly, Qi Yuan had a sh of inspiration. In the past, my ns had crude names,cking depth, making me seem like an uneducated person. This time, the name of the n cant be so simplistic! Whats the name? Jiang Lingsus eyes gleamed with curiosity. Qi Yuans n to Eliminate the Great Catastrophe! Qi Yuan said seriously. ... Jiang Lingsu rolled her eyes. I shouldnt have expected much!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om What catastrophe? Jiang Lingsu tilted her head, her pale hand supporting her delicate face. Of course, the catastrophe that will turn us all into nourishment! Qi Yuans expression turned serious, full of righteousness. Hearing this, Jiang Lingsus eyes shed with surprise. This sounds a bit like the poison in cultivation techniques. If cultivation techniques are truly poisonous, doesnt that mean the path weve taken is all wrong? Suddenly, she remembered the painter she had once met. At that time, the painter had drawn many strange pictures. Jiang Lingsu had asked the meaning of one particr drawing. In the painting, terrifying ghostly immortals ravaged the world, and a powerful immortal suppressed them behind him was an endless sea of blood. The painter had said that heaven and earth had long been intertwined with these ghostly immortals; if the ghostly immortals fell, the world would perish too. Jiang Lingsus face paled. Senior Brother, are you confident about facing this catastrophe? She didnt know what kind of catastrophe Qi Yuan was talking about, assuming it was just a powerful enemy. Im confident. After all, Im now the first Purple Mansion of the Shenguang Sect! Qi Yuan said, feeling ted. He had broken through to the Purple Mansion stage and felt the need to announce it to the world. After thinking for a moment, he took out the jade from the Divine Flower Society and posted a global announcement. Warm congrattions to Daoist Qi Yuan for bing the first Purple Mansion of the Shenguang Sect! After sending the announcement, Qi Yuan felt very satisfied. The feeling of using privileges is great. No wonder everyone loves being in a position of privilege. At this moment, Jiang Lingsu hadnt checked her Divine Flower Society jade, so she didnt know about the announcement. She sighed in relief and softly said, As long as Senior Brother is confident, just beat that guy into a pulp! Dont worry. When ites to enemies, Im always violent, Qi Yuan said. At that moment, Jiang Lingsu recalled something she had seen in her familys treasure vault, and the words of the painter returned to her mind. Senior Brother, what if when you fight this catastrophe, I die, and the people of the Shenguang Sect diewould you still fight? Jiang Lingsu asked. Qi Yuan fell silent, seemingly deep in thought. Jiang Lingsu remembered one of the painters drawings. She thought, If I had such a powerful enemy, I would hide far away with Senior Brother. Being a turtle basking on the beach sounds better than dying like a butterfly in a tragic love story. Her logic was simple. If she could defeat the enemy but those she cared about would die, shed rather run far away. Being a turtle isnt greatyou could end up as turtle soup! Qi Yuan said seriously. But your question is interesting, and it has reminded me of something. Qi Yuan hadnt cultivated any of this worlds poisoned techniques. But everyone else had. They practiced these techniques, reached high levels, and left their names on the Monument of Legends. Periodically, a great catastrophe woulde to harvest these individuals as resources. What would happen to those who practiced these cultivation techniques? Would they be marked, their lives hanging by a thread? Junior Sister, give me your hand. Ill check your body, Qi Yuan said urgently. He wanted to figure out the effect cultivation techniques had on others in Cann. Huh? Im not sick! Jiang Lingsu protested, but she still extended her delicate hand to Qi Yuan. She trusted her Senior Brotherpletely and without reservation. After all, it was Senior Brother who had cured her illness before. Qi Yuan ced his hand on Jiang Lingsus wrist, letting his divine energy flow into her body. He carefully examined her. Jiang Lingsu remained still, not resisting at all. In truth, this was a dangerous situation. If Qi Yuan had malicious intent, she could be seriously injured or even killed. But Qi Yuans divine energy was vast, even greater than many Yang Gods. With the presence of the innate seed, he had almost fully recovered his strength. He controlled his power with great precision, so there was no risk of harming Jiang Lingsu. Suddenly, Qi Yuans brow furrowed. He had discovered a faint mark on Jiang Lingsus true spirit. It resembled a small sun, much like the one in the sky. Qi Yuans desire to shoot down that sun grew even stronger. Mark of the Taihuang Pce Lord. All who practice this worlds techniques will gather this mark, bing resources, with their life and death controlled by the Taihuang Pce Lord. Whats wrong? Jiang Lingsus face paled, for it was the first time she had seen her Senior Brother with such an expression. Is there something wrong with my body? Its nothing, Qi Yuan smiled calmly. Even he couldnt remove the mark. And while the mark was both serious and insignificant, it was like a curse. As long as the owner of the curse wished, they could make anyone with the mark perish at any moment. But under normal circumstances, it was harmless. Youre fine. Im the one with a problem. It seems the n to defeat the great catastrophe needs to be even more detailed, Qi Yuan said. In his n to destroy the great catastrophe, he now needed to add another step: remove or iste the mark. It definitely needs more detail. You can spare the enemy, but you need to save lives, Jiang Lingsu said softly, her tone uncharacteristically gentle. Junior Sister, shall we prepare to head to Hn Continent and meet that painter? Qi Yuan had already decided that in theing days, he would use his eyes to examine more people and find out the marks on their bodies, hoping to uncover key information. If he could find a solution, all the better. Huh? Sure, give me a moment to pack, Jiang Lingsu replied. Alright, Ill take this opportunity to tell the Sect Master the good news about my breakthrough to the Purple Mansion. Sigh, with a disciple as talented as me, Shenguang Sect must have ancestors smiling down from their graves!
Meanwhile, on the forum of the Divine Flower Society, an announcement suddenly appeared. Qi Yuan had be the first Purple Mansion cultivator of the Shenguang Sect, and the entire Divine Flower Society was abuzz. Members were shocked and curious about who this person was. Who is this guy? Shenguang Sects first Purple Mansion? How weak is that sect if they didnt even have one Purple Mansion cultivator before? Must be some obscure sect! If its an obscure sect, how could he post a message that everyone in the Divine Flower Society can see? Probably an illegitimate child of some big shot, trying to unt his aplishments! Maybe the son of an inw, sent to a remote ce to stay out of sight! People were gossiping, wildly specting about Qi Yuans identity. Suddenly, a warning appeared under the post. Warning: Spreading rumors without evidence. Yellow card issued. Divine Flower Society Disciplinary Committee notified. Please edit your post to include the word rumor. Seeing this, the cultivators gossiping on the forum were stunned. The Divine Flower Society Disciplinary Committee had been formed by a small fox demon. Initially, it only monitored the forum for insults against the Blood-Robed Sword God. But over time, themittee had grown, bing an organized group that genuinely monitored the forum, as if carrying out the Blood-Robed Sword Gods wish to purify the cultivation world. Getting a yellow card was a warning. Three yellow cards? You had to write a public apology. The cultivators had a love-hate rtionship with the Disciplinary Committee. They loved it because if someone insulted them, they could report it. But they hated it because it meant they couldnt insult others freely anymore. Meanwhile, in the chat group of the Four Emperors of the Divine Flower Society. The Rogue Immortal Sovereign was frantically tagging the Origin Heavenly Venerate. Youve reached the Purple Mansion? The Great Sun me Emperor joined in: Hey, youve been in seclusion for two and a half years, leaving the Original God Sharing Guild unattended? The Ice Mountain Overlord hadnt appeared in the group chat. A few years ago, Qi Yuan had sent three Great Venerables to help the Ice Mountain Overlord break through to the Yin God stage, and she was now stabilizing her realm. Finally, Qi Yuan turned his attention to the Four Emperors group chat. Sigh, my talent is weak, so I had no choice but to work hard and cultivate to break through. Sigh, after all that effort, I barely managed to reach the Purple Mansion. But even after reaching the Purple Mansion, I only have the purple, but no mansion! Qi Yuan grumbled. What does that even mean? The Rogue Immortal Sovereign was confused. Because of the Blood-Robed Sword God, the Rogue Immortal Sovereigns prestige had risen significantly. He was now on speaking terms with Purple Mansion cultivators and even had dealings with Yin Gods. So, hearing Qi Yuans words, he couldnt understand. To break through to the Purple Mansion stage, you need both purple and a mansion. Ive more or less gathered enough purple energy, but I still need a mansion. I already have a concept, but now I just need a painter to bring it to life. Wait purple energy?!! The Rogue Immortal Sovereign was utterly shocked. Are you talking about the Primordial Purple Energy, the first energy of the Immortal Dao, the mother of all things, the Chaos Energy?! Yep, Qi Yuan confirmed. The Rogue Immortal Sovereign waspletely floored. Ive heard that even Yang Gods struggle to obtain a single wisp of purple energy, and you used it for your Purple Mansion?! The rarity of purple energy was legendary. It was more valuable than Heaven Dao Foundation and far beyond ordinaryprehension. It was like discovering that someone you know, who earns a modest sry, suddenly has an ount worth a trillion times that. Impossible to fathom. Xiao Yu, youre overreacting. Even if the Origin Heavenly Venerate said he used the bones of the Dao Ancestor as toothpicks, Id believe him! The Great Sun me Emperor said nonchntly. There are ten suns in the sky, and theyre all the Origin Heavenly Venerates golden cores. Have you ever seen a star used as a golden core? Xiao Yu was the real name of the Rogue Immortal Sovereign. Being called by his real name made him feel somewhat embarrassed. Sigh, it seems my horizons are too narrow, the Rogue Immortal Sovereignmented. After all, in his understanding, to break through to the Purple Mansion stage, one had toprehend the essence of the Immortal Dao, walk their own path, and awaken a unique divine ability. But purple energy? A mansion? How did that rte to the Purple Mansion? Well, maybe only in name. Hows the Origin God Sharing Society been doingtely? Hows the collection of cultivation techniques going? Qi Yuan asked. This was something he cared deeply about. It was crucial for his future path. Now that he had reached the Purple Mansion stage, the need for cultivation techniques had grown significantly. In a way, the myriad Dao paths were scattered throughout all cultivation techniques. What Qi Yuan was doing now was gathering the fragments of these paths. The method you taught us, and the system where members of the Divine Flower Society upload their techniques in exchange for others techniques, has been incredibly effective. Ill send you the collected techniques right away. However The Great Sun me Emperor hesitated. Whats the matter? Qi Yuan asked. Well, your divine technique has attracted some mysterious individuals to the Origin God Sharing Guild. They want to meet you, the Great Sun me Emperor said cautiously. Back then, Qi Yuan had set up a method simr to modern tforms, where cultivators could upload their techniques to share with others, helping each other in their cultivation. Qi Yuan had been generous, even publicly releasing his divine technique in the end. Oh? Qi Yuan remained calm. What do they want? Are they nning to kill me and steal my treasures? Where do they live? Maybe Ill pay them a visit and see if they have a cat that can cook. Qi Yuan thought of Xie Xinsu, whose family had a cat that could cook. They seem to be from some hidden ns. They want to discuss the matter of the great catastrophe with you. They mentioned that your divine technique should not be spread too widely, or if it reaches a certain number, all the cultivators in this world will die! The Great Sun me Emperors voice was filled with seriousness and a touch of resignation. While the Origin Heavenly Venerate was known for pulling off miracles, the great catastrophe and the forces behind it were far too deep. After all, how many cultivators in Cann could truly support Qi Yuan? The great catastrophe, on the other hand, had the backing of forces from other worlds. If they failed, they could call for reinforcements from the higher realms. And those reinforcements would be gods. Perhaps even legendary Yang Gods. But in Cann? Who could help Qi Yuan here? In the face of the great catastrophe, Qi Yuan was essentially fighting alone. All the others could do was provide minor assistance. Sometimes, the Great Sun me Emperor even thought that since Qi Yuan hadnt practiced any poisoned techniques, he could leave this world and escape the whirlpool. If one were to think even more darkly, Qi Yuan could evenmunicate with the forces behind the catastrophe and be their disciple. Is that so? Qi Yuan pondered for a moment, then sent a message. Dont worry. My n to defeat the great catastrophe is almostplete. In at most six months, my perfect n will be in full swing, and the catastrophe will have nowhere to hide. As for the divine technique and whether it should be sharedthats a joke! The Great Sun me Emperor felt a surge of mixed emotions. Origin Heavenly Venerate, dont push yourself too hard. Hey, if you keep talking like that, Ille to your house and cook you an egg with my golden core! No, please dont! The Great Sun me Emperorughed, then added, The people from those hidden ns left a way to contact them. They said when youre ready, you should visit their secret realm to discuss the issue of the divine technique. Forget it. If they want to meet me, they cane to me. Tell them that in five days, Ill be heading to Hn Continent in the Eastern Lands, and Ill stay there for a while. If they want to meet, they cane to Hn and request an audience. Otherwise, theres no chance. I usually dont like visiting people. If I do, its usually to wipe them out! Qi Yuan said casually. Indeed, when he visited the ck Mountain Sect, it was for extermination. When he went to the Bright Pce, it was for extermination too. Of course, his trip to Hn to see the painter wasnt for extermination. Alright, Ill ry your message to them. Heh, these so-called hidden ns If they were truly powerful, theyd have already taken down the Origin God Sharing Society and dragged you out. The truth is, theyre not strong enough, so they choose to hide, pretending to be detached from worldly affairs. Who are they fooling? The Great Sun me Emperor scoffed. He wasnt afraid of hidden ns. The Original God Sharing Guild was now quite powerful. If these hidden ns were truly formidable, they would have already smashed the Origin God Sharing Society and pulled Qi Yuan out. But no, their strength wasnt sufficient, so they chose to hide, putting on a facade of being above it all. Who did they think they were fooling? Chapter 384: Sisterhood, Deep as the Sea Chapter 384: Sisterhood, Deep as the Sea When Ice Mountain Queen wakes up, make sure to tell her that Ive reached the Purple Mansion! Qi Yuan left this message in the Divine Flower Society group and then exited the chat. As he walked through the Shenguang Sect, all the cultivators, whether disciples or elders, looked at him with reverence. It was clear that Qi Yuan had now be a legendary figure within the Shenguang Sect. Is that the senior brother? Ive heard hes even stronger than Senior Brother Kang Fulou! Didnt Senior Brother Kang make it onto the Eastern Lands Heavens Chosen List? Some disciples eximed in awe. Forget the Eastern Lands Heavens Chosen Listeven the Great Shang Heavens Chosen List was something they could only dream of. The Eastern Lands Heavens Chosen List is nothing. Senior Brother Qi Yuan has made it onto the Cann Heavens Chosen List! Huh? Whats that list? Heh heh, you dont know, do you? My uncles nephews brother told me he personally saw Qi Yuan make it onto the mysterious Cann Heavens Chosen List! I dont believe it. Thats definitely a rumor. Senior Brother Kang Fulou is the true number one prodigy of Shenguang Sect. He dared to peep at a junior sister bathing! Senior Brother Qi Yuan is the true one. He dared to steal the undergarments of a beautiful elder! The group of disciples suddenly started arguing. Seeing this, Qi Yuan felt helpless. Hey, Ive never stolen the undergarments of a beautiful elder. Stop spreading rumors! Senior Brother! The disciples quickly bowed their heads in respect. The female disciple who had spoken in defense of Qi Yuan then smugly added, Senior Brother Qi Yuan didnt steal the beautiful elders undergarments; they were delivered to him at night! She was proud of her cleverness, thinking she had sessfully cleared Qi Yuans name, so he wouldnt be seen as a thief. Uh Qi Yuan was speechless. Such things actually did happen. However, it had been during a time when he was refining the Five Elements Qi, causing some madness and chaos within the Shenguang Sect. It couldnt be taken seriously. You youve grown a bit in the past three years. Youve be a formal disciple now, so dont go spreading nonsense anymore! As a formal disciple, you represent the Shenguang Sect. Qi Yuan nced at the fan and casually gave her some advice before his figure disappeared. Seeing this, the young womans eyes lit up with joy. Senior Brother Qi Yuan remembered me! Back then, she had been a servant disciple on the Divine Medicine Peak, responsible for reception. When Senior Brother Qi Yuan came to the peak to seek medicine, she was his guide and rmended that he visit Elder Xuanchong. Later, Qi Yuan had even pointed out a cultivation issue with her body, which helped her resolve it and grow stronger, eventually bing a formal disciple.
Back on the Seven-Color Peak, Qi Yuan was in a great mood. After reaching the Purple Mansion, his status and prestige naturally had to rise. He couldnt allow any building in the Shenguang Sect to be grander than his own. Sect Leader Kumu had already taken Qi Yuans design ns and was seeking workers to begin construction on his new mansion. With a proper mansion, it will match my status. The wives can move in, and they wont have to worry about not having their own private bedrooms! Qi Yuan mused. Of course, there was also his daughter, Qi Jianjun, who was always running around, fishing wherever she pleased. Right now, who knows where she had gone to fish. As for Shen Wushen, he was likely still in the upper realms. ording to his calctions, Shen Wushen should return to the lower realm soon to deliver a divine technique to Qi Yuan. Thinking of Shen Wushen, Qi Yuans eyes drifted to the pavilion at the peak of Seven-Color Mountain and the towering ancient Qichun tree beside it. Shen Wushen once said that it would take three years for the letter to reach Jinli. Its already been two and a half years In another six months, Jinli would receive his letter. A faint ripple stirred in Qi Yuans heart. He recalled the small figure of Moon Lady by the July Lake and the empress, Jinli, whom he had never met. Senior Brother, run! At that moment, an urgent voice called out, and Jiang Lingsu, dressed modestly, rushed over to Qi Yuan, clutching his arm tightly. Her voice jolted Qi Yuan out of his mncholy. Whats going on? he asked. Why are you in such a hurry? Did the sky fall? Now that Qi Yuan had be a legendary Purple Mansion cultivator, he naturally had to maintain hisposurefacing even a copsing mountain without panicking. My dad ising! Jiang Lingsu said, her face full of worry. In Qi Yuans mind, the image of the overly enthusiastic uncle surfaced. Back then, on the spirit boat, that uncle had been very warm toward him. For the sake of his grand n, Qi Yuan had tricked everyone into joining the Divine Flower Society and uploading their cultivation techniques. He even personally used his Origin Heavenly Venerate persona to spin a story. A story about being of humble birth, looked down upon by his senior brothers, and scorned by others. Then, through uploading techniques to the Divine Flower Society, he exchanged them for powerful techniques, attracting many admirers. The aloof senior sister began casting flirtatious nces, and the well-endowed junior sister started sneaking into his room at night. At that time, Jiang Ruhua had believed the Origin Heavenly Venerates story to be true and personally offered advice based on his own experiences, encouraging Qi Yuan to choose the well-endowed junior sister. And if the junior sisters father objected? Just go ahead and make sure the rice was cookedonce the junior sister was pregnant, her father would have no choice but to ept it. Sharing advice with the younger generation and feeling like a mentor was incredibly satisfying. But when the well-endowed junior sisters father turned out to be himself, Jiang Ruhua had lost hisposure. He abandoned his business and moved directly to Great Shang. As soon as he heard that Qi Yuan had woken up, he immediately rushed over. Hearing that Jiang Ruhua wasing, Qi Yuan felt uneasy as well. We really should run, or this is going to get way too awkward! Qi Yuan wasnt good in social situations, and the thought of seeing Jiang Ruhua again made him anxious. It would be incredibly awkward. Lets go! Qi Yuan grabbed Jiang Lingsu and vanished in a sh of light. Outside Seven-Color Peak, Jiang Ruhua, dressed in a green robe, saw the streak of light in the sky and couldnt help but curse, You little rascal, why are you running?! He wanted nothing more than to slice that streak of light with his sword. But his daughter was there! Little brat! And he even had the nerve to mute me in the Divine Flower Society. No respect for his elders at all! Jiang Ruhua fumed. Originally, he had nned to spread rumors about the Origin Heavenly Venerate on the Divine Flower Society forum. But as soon as he cursed the Origin Heavenly Venerate, he was silenced. Sigh, poor nning. I taught that brat the dragon-ying technique, only to find out that Im the dragon!
Hn Continent was located to the north of the Eastern Lands and ranked slightly below average among the thirteen continents of the Eastern Lands. At this moment, on a pavilion, a man in a blood-red robe leaned against the railing, asionally ncing at the cultivators passing below, his eyes filled with contemtion. Beside him, Jiang Lingsu was tapping away on hermunication jade, seemingly venting her frustrations to someone. After some time, Qi Yuan stretched and said, Im working too hard. After arriving in Hn, Qi Yuan had spent every day using his eyes to peek at the worlds cultivators. Anyone at the Foundation Establishment stage or above had a mark inside their body. Every day, when his eyes scanned someones mark, he received a notification with some information. So, his daily peeping was all about finding a way to eliminate or seal these marks. Luckily, Im doing this from a distance. Otherwise, if this were the subway, Id probably get caught and put on the inte. Qi Yuan was relieved to live in a world without subways. Otherwise, with his intense level of surveince, hed definitely be arrested andbeled a perverted stalker. Of course, Qi Yuan wasnt a perverthe only peeked at the marks and nothing more. During these days, he had seen many marks, but the results were not particrly fruitful. Still, he had some ideas and backup ns. Senior Brother, hows it going? Jiang Lingsu asked, noticing that her senior brother was no longer deep in thought. In truth, she was bursting with the urge toin, just waiting for Qi Yuan to finish his business. She didnt know exactly what her senior brother was doing, but she was willing to be a listener. I have two potential ns to deal with sealing the marks. The first n involves using my innate divine ability, the Great Forgetting Sutra, to chant over the marks every day, making them forget theyre poisonous. The second n is a bit cruel: I could kill everyone with the marks. When they die, the marks will disappear, right? Then Ill build a Netherworld, revive them in my Netherworld, and all will be well! Jiang Lingsu froze for a moment, looking at Qi Yuan seriously. Senior Brother, did youe up with these two ns yourself? They dont sound like something your brain coulde up with! Ahem, the Origin Heavenly Venerate never giarizes! Qi Yuan retorted, but then added, Both ns carry a lot of risks. A small mistake could be disastrous. Senior Brother, are you still going to observe more marks? Jiang Lingsu asked, eager to move on. No need. Ive already seen all the cultivators in Hn Continent. Time for a break. Qi Yuan had been thorough in his observations. He hadnt just observed the cultivators wandering the city; he had peered at every Foundation Establishment or higher cultivator across Hn Continent. Senior Brother, youre such a braggart. Youre worse than Qiong Yunting! Jiang Lingsu shot him a sideways nce. Even if Qi Yuan had reached the Purple Mansion stage, there was no way he could just nce at all the cultivators in Hn Continent. Whats your friend been bragging about? Qi Yuan chuckled. Over the past few days, the painter they were seeking was out of town, so Qi Yuan and Jiang Lingsu had been staying at one of her familys properties in Hn. One of Jiang Lingsus friends had heard she was in town and kept inviting her to hang out. On the surface, it seemed like friendly visits, but in reality, this friendQiong Yuntingwas constantly bragging about her powerful fianc. At first, Qiong Yunting had been all smiles when she saw Qi Yuan, assuming he was Jiang Lingsus significant other. But after learning that Qi Yuan came from a small region without even a Purple Mansion, her friendly demeanor turned into disdain. She now visited frequently, mainly to boast about her fiancs achievements. What a fake friend! Jiang Lingsu grumbled. Her fianc recently emerged from seclusion and reached the Nascent Soul stage. Arent you friends? Qi Yuan was puzzled. Didnt you two seem to get along well before? He recalled seeing Jiang Lingsu and Qiong Yunting meeting up earlier. Qiong Yunting had praised Jiang Lingsus ability to eat without gaining weight, saying she was jealous of her figure. She herself ate less and maintained a strict diet, weighing under a hundred pounds, yet couldnt achieve such a figure. Jiang Lingsu had alsoplimented Qiong Yunting, saying she was cute and had very fair skin. The two had seemed to be happily exchanging ttery. Get along? Ha, shes just a green tea b*tch! Jiang Lingsu retorted angrily. She had learned the term green tea b*tch from Qi Yuan. Is that so? Qi Yuan didnt dwell on it too much. After all, thinking about it too deeply required effort. And that was tiring. Just then, a soft, coquettish voice called out, and a woman in a pce dress appeared. Lingsu, I knew youd be here. Oh my, that burgundy dress really suits you today. But youre still a bit young for it. Once you grow a little more, mature a bit, youll look truly stunning! Jiang Lingsus face wore a friendly smile, but inwardly, she gritted her teeth and sent a mental message to Qi Yuan. Shes saying Ill look good when I grow up, which really means I dont look good now and that Im trying to look more mature! While transmitting her thoughts, Jiang Lingsu sweetly replied, I cantpare to you, sister. Youre so adorable for your age. This dress is really nothing special. Honestly, you wouldnt even be able to wear it in this lifetime. If you tried, youd look like a little girl wearing a big coat, not knowing which way is the front or back! But I really admire you. You dont even have to worry about sizes when buying dresses. You could just take the robes of those male tribtion cultivators youve in and wear them yourself! Qiong Yuntings smile froze for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure and smiled even wider. I may not have been born into a family as prestigious as yours, but I got lucky and found a great husband. As for the tribtion (unlucky) cultivators robes, well, theyre beneath me now. Sigh, its such a burden. I miss the old days when I was struggling, and ying a tribtion cultivator and finding a few dozen spirit stones in their storage bag would make me so happy. But now, its just not the same. So, I envy you. You can still kill a tribtion cultivator, open their storage bag, and be happy for days. Sigh, sometimes having money isnt all that great. It takes away all the little joys in life. Qiong Yunting said this with an air of casual superiority. Jiang Lingsu was mentally rolling her eyes. She was sure that Qiong Yunting was subtly calling her and Qi Yuan poor. But outwardly, she maintained a friendly smile, carefully crafting a response. Just then, Qi Yuan spoke up. I love killing tribtion cultivators! Theyre my enemies, my white moonlight! An ancient saying goes, Time flows endlessly, unceasing through day and night. I hope my enemies are like that, dying day and night, pouring their umted wealth into my hands. Im so broke that I cant even afford a piece ofnd. Qiong Yunting was taken aback by Qi Yuans words. She didnt quite understand most of it. But she did grasp a part of it, and inwardly, she looked down on him even more. People from small ces truly had narrow horizons. He was still talking aboutcking money. Qi Shidi, how many spirit stones do you need? My husbands family in Yuntian City is quite wealthy. We could easily lend you tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. For the sake of my friendship with Lingsu, Im more than happy to lend you some spirit stones. Really? Qi Yuan looked genuinely excited. He truly did need money. He needed funds to buynd for the Netherworld and to buy Gongsun Xing. By the way, my husband is hosting a Nascent Soul banquet tonight. If you two bring some decent gifts and say a few ttering words, Ill whisper in his ear, and Im sure hell lend you enough spirit stones. With the bond Lingsu and I share, do you really think Id deceive you? You two have a sisterhood as deep as the sea! Qi Yuan said happily. Were free tonight anyway, so we might as well go to the Nascent Soul banquet and borrow some money. Seeing Qi Yuan so eager, Qiong Yunting felt even more smug. Later, during the banquet, she and her husband would y good cop, bad cop, and toss a few thousand spirit stones their way as pocket change. This Nascent Soul banquet will have quite a few big names from Hn Continent attending.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Your Jiang familys business here hasnt been doing welltely, and youre almost being driven out of Hn. If you can meet a powerful cultivator, maybe youll be able to solve your familys troubles! Chapter 385: You’re a Bit Poor, So Just Lend 10.5 Billion Chapter 385: Youre a Bit Poor, So Just Lend 10.5 Billion Jiang Lingsu nodded. Only then did Qiong Yunting leave, satisfied. On the pavilion, only Qi Yuan and Jiang Lingsu remained. Jiang Lingsu blinked her eyes and said, "Senior Brother, do you finally see now that she''s not really my sister?" Qi Yuan stroked his chin in thought. "She''s more like our creditor." "Huh? Are you really short on money?" Jiang Lingsu asked, surprised. "Just a little bit," Qi Yuan replied casually. "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Will this be enough?" Jiang Lingsu pulled out a storage pouch and handed it to Qi Yuan. As if remembering something, she fished around herself and pulled out four more storage pouches. Finally, with a bit of reluctance, she even took out a small pink storage pouch from inside her clothing. "These six pouches are all the spirit stones I have. Is it enough? I''ll lend them all to you!" Jiang Lingsu said earnestly. Qi Yuan was slightly moved by this. His junior sister, this wealthydy, still had such a kind heart. Back when Qi Yuan was much weaker, she was the one giving him spirit stones and cultivation techniques. "Hmm, it might not be enough. Keep the money for yourself, Junior Sister," Qi Yuan said, instinctively patting Jiang Lingsu''s head as he spoke. "Not enough? What are you trying to buy that requires so much?" Jiang Lingsu asked, a hint of disappointment shing in her eyes as she pulled back her pouches. She had forgotten that her senior brother was no longer the same as before. All the private savings she had collected over the years probably meant little to him now. Just as she was about to put away the pink storage pouch, Qi Yuan ced his hand gently on hers, stopping her. "Junior Sister, I dont like owing debts. The feeling of being in debt is terribleit makes me want to run whenever I see the creditor. How about this: instead of lending me those spirit stones, why dont you invest them in me? In the game Im ying, real estate is a booming industry, a sunrise sector. You could invest these spirit stones to help me buy a piece ofnd, and when I build my Netherworld, Ill leave you a plot to build your own house. How about that?" Qi Yuans exnation was strange and unclear, but Jiang Lingsu seemed to be considering it seriously. At that moment, Jiang Qian, the manager of the Jiang familys property, arrived and overheard the conversation. Her expression turned slightly helpless. Miss, investing in property and purchasing deeds in Yuntian City isnt the wisest decision, Jiang Qian couldnt help but caution. Her opinion of Qi Yuan dropped another notch. Still, he was her mistresss senior brother, so she couldnt say too much. Even though she couldnt discern Qi Yuans cultivation level, his looks alone were enough to qualify him as a live-in son-inw for the Jiang family. Jiang Lingsu nced back at Jiang Qian and said, "Im not investing in Yuntian City. Im investing in my senior brother, and I trust him!" With that, she pushed the pink storage pouch into Qi Yuans hands. Make sure you save me a good spot! Dont worry! Qi Yuan thumped his chest in assurance. Seeing this, Jiang Qian sighed but refrained from saying more. Instead, she said quietly, "Miss, theres word that the entric painter will be back tomorrow." "Good. Tomorrow, Senior Brother and I will go see her," Jiang Lingsu said, happy that she could still help her senior brother. As she thought about something, she casually asked, I heard our familys business here ran into some trouble? A flicker of concern crossed Jiang Qians face, but she responded calmly, Miss, Ill handle those matters. You just focus on cultivating. Once your strength grows, these problems will no longer be issues. Jiang Qian, who was from a side branch of the Jiang family, harbored a sense of envy toward Jiang Lingsu. Miss Lingsu was born into the main family, with a golden spoon in her mouth, enjoying abundant cultivation resources. She had both beauty and talent, qualifying her to view the Jiang familys treasured relics and even receive enhancements to her talent. On the other hand, as someone from a lesser branch, Jiang Qian had no such fortune. Without exceptional talent or stunning looks, progressing in the path of cultivation was nearly impossible. Many like her ended up managing family businesses, gathering spirit stones and resources for the main branch. So naturally, Jiang Qian felt a deep sense of envy toward her young mistress. With even one of Lingsus giftswhether it be beauty, talent, or family backgroundher life would have turned out vastly different. After reporting everything, Jiang Qian exited the pavilion, her heart still heavy with envy. If only she had been born into the main family, she might have had the freedom to choose someone she liked, even just to nurture a pretty boy. She quickly brushed aside those thoughts and hurried off to deal with the family business. Just then, footsteps approached. Manager Jiang, fancy meeting you here. A weaselly-looking man in a blood-red robe appeared before her, holding a fan in one hand and looking quite pleased with himself. Seeing him, Jiang Qian frowned slightly. Young Master Feng. The man before her was Feng Ruohan, a notorious yboy in Yuntian City. Despite his unsavory reputation, his family was far more powerful than the Jiang family. Feng Ruohan, in his red robe, was clearly imitating the famed Blood-Robe Sword God. He closed his fan and asked, Ive heard that the young miss of the Jiang family is as beautiful as a goddess. Would Feng be lucky enough to meet her? Youll have to ask her permission first, Jiang Qian replied. Manager Jiang, youre just a side branch member of the Jiang family. You probably wont have any opportunities for advancement in your lifetime. Feng Ruohans tone suddenly became serious. What do you mean by that, Young Master Feng? Jiang Qian asked warily. Its simple. I want to make a deal with you, Feng Ruahan smiled. Ive been smitten with the young miss of the Jiang family for a long time. I wish to marry into the Jiang family, but Im not the best-looking, and the young miss has a handsome senior brother by her side. So, Id like your help. Pour this vial of liquid into the young misss drink. Once she consumes it, shell fall deeply in love with me, and the Jiang family wont be the wiser. Didnt you want the Feng familys support? If you help me with this, the Feng family will immediately assist you and help solve your problems. Ill also back you up, ensuring you rise to higher ranks. You wont be stuck as a mere manager; you could even reach the Nascent Soul stage. So, what do you think? My offer is more than generous, isnt it? Feng Ruohan stared into Jiang Qians eyes. Jiang Qians face paled, and she instinctively reached for a teleportation talisman. Im sorry, Young Master Feng, but this isnt a joke. Feng Ruohans expression froze. Are you refusing me? A murderous intent filled his eyes. Before he came, Feng Ruohan had already set up an array in this area. Now that Jiang Qian had heard his n but refused, her only fate was death. Once she was dead, hed deal with Jiang Lingsu next. Grinning cruelly, he added, Dont worry, Ill only y with your corpse for a day. Jiang Qians face turned deathly pale as she realized her teleportation talisman had been rendered useless. But suddenly, a sh of red light appeared in the sky. In an instant, a thin line formed around Feng Ruohans neck. His head separated smoothly from his body, which copsed to the ground with a thud. A cold, indifferent voice echoed through the air. As I thought, staying home is best. You dont encounter as much disgusting stuff this way. Sigh, the cultivation worlds moral decay is still too severe. A handsome man in a blood-red robe appeared, his voice carrying a hint of exasperation. Seeing who it was, Jiang Qians expression changed. Young Master Qi! She hadnt expected that her savior would be Qi Yuan. With such strength... Was he already at the Nascent Soul stage? Jiang Qians heart tightened. Young Master Qi had just killed Feng Ruohan. This could turn the tide of Yuntian City upside down. Young Master Qi, he was the son of the Feng family, the top power in Yuntian City. Please take Miss and leave quickly. Ill stay behind to deal with the aftermath! Jiang Qian, experienced in managing affairs, remained calm, prioritizing the interests of the Jiang familys main branch. Qi Yuan smiled. Ill leave after Ive seen the entric painter. With that, his figure vanished, leaving Jiang Qian standing there, her expression constantly shifting. No, I cant let the Feng family find out too soon that Feng Ruohan died at the hands of the Jiang family. Otherwise, no one will get out of this alive. Sigh Young Master Qi was too impulsive. He shouldnt have killed him! Jiang Qian sighed, but the damage was already done. There was no way to undo it now.
Senior Brother, hurry up and get ready! Were going to the Nascent Soul banquet. Hmm, where did you just go? Jiang Lingsu called from her vanity table, ncing at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan didnt quite understand Jiang Lingsus need to put on makeup. She was already naturally beautiful, with wless skin. There was no need for makeup at all. In contrast, some of the women back on Gongsun Xing, like Wu Qi, could use makeup to enhance their looks, taking them up a level in the eyes of ordinary people. I went to kill someone, and while I was at it, I used my Tenfold Killing Fist to wipe out a sect. Just cleaning up the morals of the cultivation worldYuntian Citys atmosphere is terrible, Qi Yuan said casually. The Tenfold Killing Fist wasnt a Dao technique but a martial art. What surprised Qi Yuan was that martial arts were indeed unique. ording to records, when a Yang God cultivator from the Immortal Dao entered certain strangends, their cultivation would drop by one level. Simrly, practitioners of other systems would experience a drop when entering the Immortal Dao world. However, as a Martial God at the Ten Thousand Ways level, Qi Yuan had no such limitation. He retained his martial prowess, equivalent to the Yang God level of power. Oh, you were killing bad guys. Jiang Lingsu wasnt surprised by this. Senior Brother, hows my makeup? Not as good as going without it, Qi Yuanmented, objectively evaluating her look. Jiang Lingsu shot him a re. I have topletely outshine Qiong Yunting! Theres no need topete with a bro, Qi Yuan chuckled. What? Bro? Jiang Lingsu blinked, then realized what Qi Yuan meant. She covered her mouth andughed. Senior Brother, you always know how to say the right thing. You should talk more at the banquetter! Jiang Lingsu suddenly remembered that her senior brother had a much sharper tongue than hers. I have social anxiety. Ill just find a corner and munch on some melon seeds, Qi Yuan responded. Huh? Jiang Lingsu thought for a moment. Ill stay with you.
Yuntian Citys Nascent Soul banquet was bustling with excitement. Not only had many young cultivators gathered, but even the older generation had shown up. Representatives from Yuntian City and other major forces in Hn Continent were present. The guest of honor for this Nascent Soul banquet was none other than Wang Yunteng, the heir to the Wang family. It was said that when Wang Yunteng was born, a divine fragrance filled the air, and a white deer came to offer spiritual liquid. Wang Yunteng was considered the hope of the Wang family. Sigh, Wang Yunteng and I are the same age, but hes already reached the Nascent Soul stage. Were not even in the same league. With someone like Wang Yunteng, the Wang family is bound to enjoy centuries of good fortune! Ive heard that the Wang family has an important announcement to make at this banquet. What kind of announcement? Its rumored to be rted to the legendary Blood-Robe Sword God! Whoa, a Yang God expert! The guests kept showering praise. Wang Yunteng stood with his fiance, Qiong Yunting, exuding an air of arrogance. No one minded his arrogance, though. After all, he was young, and being a bit haughty was expected. Qiong Yuntings eyes scanned the guests until she spotted a familiar face. Immediately, she walked over. Sister, youve finally arrived! Ive been waiting for you. Everyone, this is Miss Jiang Lingsu from the Jiang family, and shes one of my closest friends! Qiong Yunting said, her voice full of joy. The Jiang family? Wow, Wang Yuntengs connections really are impressive. The Jiang family is far off in another continent, and yet someone came all the way here for the Nascent Soul banquet! The Wang familys influence speaks for itself. Every prominent family and sect in Hn Continent is here. Speaking of which, isnt it odd? Where are the Feng family members? The Feng family was the dominant force in Yuntian City, and its backer, Feng Pce, was one of the top three powers in Hn Continent. Since they were based in the same city, the Feng family should have sent their gifts long ago, but there was no sign of them at the banquet.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Feng familys always been proud. Maybe theyre nning to make a grand entrance. Guests whispered among themselves. Meanwhile, Qiong Yuntings attention remained on Jiang Lingsu. This was one of the rare moments when she could outshine her. Your partner is so handsome, Sister! I didnt expect someone from a small ce like the Hundred Nations to produce such a dragon! Qiong Yunting began, her wordsced with condescension. Though it seemed like she was praising Qi Yuan, in reality, she was mocking his humble origins. Sure enough, hearing that Qi Yuan came from the Hundred Nations region, any guests who had been interested in making connections with him quickly lost interest. The Hundred Nations was so insignificant that it didnt even have a single Purple Mansion-level faction. If it werent for the incident with the Bright Pce, they wouldnt have even known of its existence. Hearing Qiong Yunting deliberately misrepresent her senior brother as her partner, Jiang Lingsus face flushed, but she had no time to exin. Instead, she proudly boasted, Youre right, my senior brother is a true dragon. Hes been on the Eastern Lands Genius Ranking! The Eastern Lands Genius Ranking was no small feat, representing the strongest of the younger generation in the Eastern Lands. Hes really on the Eastern Lands Genius Ranking? Ive never heard of Qi Yuan before, though. The name sounds familiar, but that person isnt a young genius. On the ranking, the strongest young people were in the Nascent Soul stage, with most still in the Golden Core stage. Qiong Yunting was momentarily taken aback. She hadnt expected Jiang Lingsu to keep such a big secret. Why hadnt she mentioned something so important earlier? Clearly, shed been saving it for now to steal the spotlight. Ah, what a shame. If Yunteng hadnt been in seclusion for the past few years, he couldve easily imed a top-three spot on the Eastern Lands Genius Ranking, Qiong Yunting sighed, feigning regret. Jiang Lingsu mentally rolled her eyes at her. Normally, she wouldnt botherpeting with Qiong Yunting, but insulting her senior brother was uneptable! Just as she was about to respond, Qi Yuan spoke up. Miss Qiong, earlier today, didnt you say that if I attended the Nascent Soul banquet, you and Wang Yunteng would lend me some spirit stones to help with my urgent needs? Lets skip the small talk. Ive already said the good words. So, when will you be giving me the spirit stones? Qi Yuan asked bluntly, getting straight to the point. He wanted to borrow the money and then leave. Qiong Yunting was momentarily stunned, not expecting Qi Yuan to bring up the matter so directly. His shamelessness was astonishing. Was this man really someone on the Eastern Lands Genius Ranking? Sister, if your Jiang family is facing difficulties in Yuntian City, Im certainly willing to help. How much do you need? Ill help as much as I can, Qiong Yunting smiled, still maintaining her elegant demeanor. The other cultivators nced at Qi Yuan, some with puzzled expressions. They hade to borrow money? Hmm... I did some calctions. The Wang familys assets are probably worth about ten billion spirit stones, and the Qiong family is worth around five hundred million. Honestly, youre both a bit poor, so I wont ask for too muchjust lend me 10.5 billion spirit stones, Qi Yuan said calmly. As soon as he spoke, many guests drew sharp breaths. Was this guy here to borrow spirit stones or to cause trouble? Chapter 386: You’re the Blood-Robed Sword God’s Disciple, Then Who Am I? Chapter 386: Youre the Blood-Robed Sword Gods Disciple, Then Who Am I? How how much? Qiong Yuntings eyes widened in disbelief. Qi Yuan nced at her, feeling speechless. Didnt you clean your earsst night? Are they blocked? I said it loud and clear10.5 billion spirit stones! Qi Yuan feared she might have a lot of earwax, so he raised his voice. His words echoed through the hall, drawing the attention of many. Immediately, many people turned to stare at Qiong Yuntings ears. Some couldnt help but cover their mouths to suppress theirughter. Jiang Lingsu, who was clinging to Qi Yuans arm, wasughing so hard that her face was almost pressed against his arm. She felt like she had finally gotten her revenge. Qiong Yuntings face turned bright red with anger and embarrassment. What nonsense are you spouting? I I did clean my ears! Seems like you didnt clean them well enough. Not very diligent, Qi Yuan concluded bluntly. Qiong Yunting was so furious, even though she was already in the Foundation Establishment stage, she found it hard to catch her breath from anger. She could already imagine how the rumor of her not cleaning her ears would spread all over Yuntian City. Sigh, dont be shy. You could just clean them thoroughly now, or else Ill have to keep shouting, and thats exhausting, Qi Yuan continued to advise her. You! Qiong Yuntings eyes turned red, and she was on the verge of tears from Qi Yuans words. Dont be shy, sister. We should reject the shame of cleaning our ears. Be bold and be yourself! I once knew a fairy who, in order to pick her nose better, even created her own Dao technique. You should learn from her and not worry about what others think! Qi Yuans words became more animated, his tone increasingly persuasive. Qiong Yunting, with her reddened eyes, had long forgotten her original n to humiliate Qi Yuan. At that moment, a man in a green robe, Wang Yunteng, spoke up with an air of dignity. Fellow Daoist, are you the Jiang familys son-inw? Have youe to the Nascent Soul banquet just to borrow spirit stones? Now it was Jiang Lingsus turn to blush. Not at all, Im not a son-inw, and I dont fetch foot-washing water, Qi Yuan shook his head. Today, the Earwax Fairy said her husbands family is very wealthy, and if I was ever short on money, I coulde to the Nascent Soul banquet and her husband would solve my financial problems. Wang Yunteng looked at Qi Yuan, his expression filled with pride. The Jiang family is a great n from the Eastern Lands. Ive heard theyve run into some troubles with their business here in Yuntian City. I have some understanding of the matter. How much do you need? Before the Nascent Soul banquet, Qiong Yunting had already mentioned Qi Yuan and Jiang Lingsu to him. He had agreed to teach Qi Yuan a lesson, and if possible, take over the Jiang familys businesses in Yuntian City. 10.5 billion, Qi Yuan repeated. He had a feeling this couple never cleaned their ears, probably spending their nights cleaning each others ears before going to sleep. Wang Yuntengs eyes shed with displeasure. 10.5 billion spirit stones? Are you joking? With that much, you could probably buy all of Yuntian City! Whether or not 10.5 billion spirit stones could buy Yuntian City, Wang Yunteng didnt know. But he was certain it was enough to buy the life of a Purple Mansion-level cultivator. Im not joking. Ive done the calctions. Your Wang family owns forty-five spirit stone mines, runs five auction houses, and has stakes in over three hundred businesses. If you sold everything, it would be worth around 10 billion spirit stones. As for the Earwax Fairy, her family is even poorer. A gambling father, a sick mother, and a useless brothertogether, theyre only worth about 50 million spirit stones, Qi Yuan said with a smile. Ivee here today to fulfill the promise. So, are you going to lend me the money or not? He extended his hand. Wang Yuntengs expression didnt change, but his gaze toward Qi Yuan became colder. Many of the cultivators present looked at Qi Yuan with strange expressions, while others appeared amused by the scene. This red-robed cultivator had clearly done his homework on the Wang familys assets. But this wasnt simply about borrowing money. Wang Yunteng, aware of this, sneered. Whos backing you, Qi Yuan? Where do you get the nerve to ask for 10 billion spirit stones? A powerful aura belonging to a Nascent Soul cultivator surged in that moment, sweeping across the hall. Some onlookers, sensing the tension, began to back away, while others stayed to watch the unfolding drama. Jiang Lingsu moved closer to Qi Yuan but didnt feel the oppressive aura of a Nascent Soul cultivator. Her eyes fixed on Qi Yuan, and she realized that her feelings toward him had changed significantly. Qi Yuan stretchedzily, appearing indifferent. To be honest, he had never used his connections to bully others before. Today, apanying his junior sister to this event, he figured he might as well try it out for fun. After some thought, he answered, The one backing me is the Blood-Robed Alliance! He decided to lean on his own reputation. After saying those words, Qi Yuan felt a surge of satisfaction. No wonder those spoiled second-generation heirs always liked to unt, Do you know who my father is? Do you know who my grandfather is? Do you know who my master is? This feeling of lording ones connections over othersit was indeed a little exhrating! The Blood-Robed Alliance? The faces of the guests changed, some showing fear. Hes actually from the Blood-Robed Alliance? And wearing a blood-red robe Looks like the Wang family is in trouble. If the Blood-Robed Alliance is involved, theyre doomed! Nowadays, who didnt know about the Blood-Robed Alliance? The story of the Blood-Robed Sword God was nothing short of legendary. He had set out on the path of immortalityte in life and only achieved greatness in hister years. Upon returning home, he found that his daughter had been humiliated by the Bright Pce and forced to live in a doghouse! Fueled by anger, the Blood-Robed Sword God began his legendary journey. He wiped out the Bright Pce, killed Yin Gods, and established the Blood-Robed Alliance! Later, he offended the Divine Flower Society and was banned from speaking in their forums. In retaliation, the Blood-Robed Sword God single-handedly stormed the Divine Flower Societys headquarters and killed its leader with a single strike! Now, the Divine Flower Society was under the control of the Blood-Robed Sword God. In the Eastern Lands and more than twenty surrounding domains, the Blood-Robed Sword God was the most famous and feared figure. If this blood-robed man was indeed backed by the Blood-Robed Alliance, the Wang family was truly in danger! Though the Wang family was the dominant power in Hn Continent, if the Blood-Robed Alliance decided to target them, not even the talented Wang Yunteng, with his potential to be a Yin God, would stand a chance. As many began to worry for Wang Yunteng, he unexpectedlyughed, his voice filled with scorn. These days, con artists have be bold enough to show up at my Wang familys door. Do you even know that the Blood-Robed Sword God himself has agreed to take me on as his disciple? Wang Yunteng said proudly. The important announcement the Wang family was nning to make at this Nascent Soul banquet was precisely that Wang Yunteng had been epted as a disciple by the Blood-Robed Sword God. What? Wang Zhenjun is going to be the disciple of the Blood-Robed Sword God? Congrattions! Thats so enviable! The Wang family has truly produced a dragon! With his extraordinary talent, Wang Yunteng would definitely rank on the Eastern Lands Genius Ranking. It makes sense that the Blood-Robed Sword God would want to take him as a disciple! I never expected the Blood-Robed Sword God to ept a disciple! The crowd buzzed with shock and envy. If thats the case, its like a family feud. This red-robed cultivator must be in trouble now. Those watching now felt pity for Qi Yuan. Even if he were from the Blood-Robed Alliance, offending the Blood-Robed Sword Gods disciple would still spell disaster. Qi Yuan, however, was baffled. The turn of events had taken him by surprise. Hey, this is a bit much. I was supposed to be the big deal here! Why are you all so impressed by him? And why are you stealing my thunder with this crooked-mouth viin act? Qi Yuan felt a little helpless. He had been in a good mood, ready to y the role of the big-shot Dragon King for his junior sister, but it seemed he had failed. He looked at Wang Yunteng and said calmly, You im to be the Blood-Robed Sword Gods disciple. Do you have any proof? If youre really his disciple, then I Im the Blood-Robed Sword Gods father!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Qi Yuan had initially nned to say he was the Blood-Robed Sword God. But if the other party wasnt actually his disciple, iming to be the Blood-Robed Sword God would have created a contradiction, and the statement wouldnt have made sense. How dare you insult the Blood-Robed Sword God! Youre done for! In the Eastern Lands, no one will protect you! Wang Yuntengs eyes shed with killing intent. He seemed to truly believe he was the Blood-Robed Sword Gods disciple. Why dont you call your master, the Blood-Robed Sword God, over here, and let me take a look? Qi Yuan said, crossing his arms. He was curious to see if someone with the same name as him existed. If so, it would be an infringement of his rights, and he would have to demandpensation. The Blood-Robed Sword God isnt here, but I am. At that moment, a voice, old and drunk, drifted in. An old man appeared, wobbling as he walked, with a wine gourd hanging from his waist and the strong smell of alcohol surrounding him. His nose was red, clearly from years of drinking. He had appeared so suddenly that no one had sensed his presence beforehand. The cultivators present looked at the old man with apprehension. It was as if he had materialized out of thin air. Greetings, Wine Immortal! Wang Yunteng quickly bowed respectfully before introducing the old man to the crowd. This is the legendary Wine Immortal, a celestial figure. Even my master, the Blood-Robed Sword God, would respectfully address him as senior! Wang Yunteng proudly announced to the guests. The Wine Immortal took a long swig from his gourd, the fragrant aroma of his wine filling the air. The scent alone was enough to astonish the cultivators, as it seemed to be imbued with an endless supply of divine power. It was as if the wine was made from the divine power of a Yin God. For the Wine Immortal to drink such wine, he must be a Yin God himself! The crowds confidence in the Wine Immortal grew stronger. After finishing his drink, the Wine Immortal huped. This kid Wang Yunteng is pretty good. Hes got talent, and I like him. Unfortunately, Im toozy to take on disciples, so I handed him over to the Blood-Robed Sword God. Qi Yuan looked at the Wine Immortal with a calm expression. In his eyes, the Wine Immortals every move wasid bare. This Wine Immortal was indeed a powerful Yin God, and not just an ordinary one. Have you met the Blood-Robed Sword God? And would he agree to take Wang Yunteng as his disciple? Qi Yuan asked. I was half-awake, drunk, lying in a carriage. The Blood-Robed Sword God is a considerate guy. He stood guard for me all night, the Wine Immortal boasted. Giving Wang Yunteng to him is a blessing for him. Hed be more than happy to take the kid. As he spoke, the Wine Immortal wore a smug smile. Qi Yuan remained calm. At first, the Wine Immortals nose twitched slightly, suggesting he was lying about the Blood-Robed Sword God standing guard for him. But the rest of his statement seemed to be true, or at least the Wine Immortal believed it was true. Youre awfully confident. Im 99% sure that the Blood-Robed Sword God wont take him as a disciple, Qi Yuan said lightly. On this matter, even if youre truly the Blood-Robed Sword Gods father, the Blood-Robed Sword God has to listen to me, the Wine Immortal said confidently. The stronger someone is, the more they have to rely on me because only I can offer them a way out! The Wine Immortal spoke with arrogance, brimming with pride. Qi Yuans expression remained indifferent. Ive heard the Blood-Robed Sword God is the strongest in the world. Does he really need you to give him a way out? You just dont get it, do you? the Wine Immortal said. If I take off my shoes, the Blood-Robed Sword God will have to put them back on for me. If youre really from the Blood-Robed Alliance, call him over. Ill make him put my shoes on right here! The Wine Immortals confidence was unshakable, as if he were a supreme expert. The cultivators present were visibly shocked by his words. Wang Yuntengs face had turned pale, and deep down, he hoped the Wine Immortal wasnt just blowing hot air. Otherwise, the Wang family would be finished. Still, thinking of the Wine Immortals peculiar abilities, Wang Yunteng felt a bit more at ease. At that moment, Qi Yuan looked at the Wine Immortal with amusement. To borrow an old saying: In this world, there can be no one who acts more arrogant than me! He was getting tired of the Wine Immortals posturing. He couldnt let the old man keep showing off like thisQi Yuan was starting to feel itchy all over, like ants crawling under his skin. And when that itch took over, the only thing left to do was... kill, kill, kill. Chapter 387: My Senior Brother Is Super, Super Strong! Chapter 387: My Senior Brother Is Super, Super Strong! The Wine Immortaly half-reclined on the ground, unkempt and nonchnt, his eyes reflecting the detachment of a cultivator beyond worldly concerns. In the hall, all the cultivators held their breath, watching this scene unfold, their expressions full of shock. That Wine Immortalhow bold he was! Everyone knew that this was the Blood-Robed Sword God, a terrifying figure in legend... known for wiping out entire ns. Could it be that the Wine Immortal truly had something to rely on? Qi Yuan looked at the Wine Immortal, a puzzled expression on his face. "Could it be... that you also sing ''Courage''?" As he spoke, Qi Yuan casually extended a finger toward the Wine Immortal. The cultivators present tensed up. Were they about to start fighting? Was the Blood-Robed Sword God testing him? Several cultivators quickly backed away, and some even fled in a hurry, afraid of being caught in the crossfire. Qi Yuan, still holding his junior sister Jiang Lingsu in one arm, calmly extended a finger toward the Wine Immortal. The Wine Immortal, still half-reclined, nced at Qi Yuan''s finger, his expression casual. "Young people just can''t break bad habits. The body, the soul, theyre mere externals. The true strength of a Yin God lies in their divine domain. Who even punches these days?" The Wine Immortal smirked, and a powerful divine domain spread out. He was ready to teach this reckless young man a lesson. He had seen too many like himthose who, after a sudden breakthrough and rapid rise, believed themselves to be the protagonists of this world, unaware of the heavens beyond heavens and people beyond people. The divine domain surged, and a wine gourd appeared out of thin air. Surrounded by celestial energy, purple and green vapors boiled as a river of wine descended from the sky, merging with the dust. It was like the song of the Dao itself, or perhaps an artifact from the realm of the gods. "With this single gourd of wine, I could drown all of Hn Continent!" The Wine Immortalughed. "Young man, let me give you your first lesson on entering the ranks of the strong!" His divine domain expanded and spread rapidly. Still half-reclined, his figure seemed to rise above all, majestic and awe-inspiring. "The divine domain is the foundation of true power. That finger of yours, Ill take it!" The divine domain surged toward Qi Yuan, enveloping himpletely. Qi Yuan''s expression remained unchanged. He nced down at Jiang Lingsu beside him, his tone calm. "Junior sister, this is how you squash an ant." He reached forward with his finger. It pierced through the wine river. The powerful divine domain seemed defenseless, allowing his finger to prate effortlessly. The Wine Immortal was taken aback. He squinted his eyes. "Theres some skill here. Has he fused his divine domain into his body? But... thats all there is to it!" "Let me show you six-tenths of my divine domain!" "Impressive, young man, youve got some skill. But Im not even at full strength yet!" "Let''s go to seven-tenths... Ten-tenths!" "Ah... somethings wrong. Youre wrong!" The Wine Immortals voice changed as his previously arrogant expression shifted to one of terror. That finger seemed untouched by anyws or forces. His powerful divine domain, which could easily trap even a Great Elder, waspletely ineffective against that finger. That finger felt like it was the only thing in existence. It was the finger of a god, erasing all beings! At that moment, the Wine Immortal felt like an ant facing the descending finger of a humanpletely helpless, with no power to resist. He was truly panicking. "Wait, this is a misunderstanding! You cant kill me!" "Without me, you wont survive the next great cmity!" At that moment, he dropped all pretense. Heid all his cards on the table. He had leverage; he had confidence. The Blood-Robed Sword God wouldnt dare kill him. But unfortunately, Qi Yuan didnt listen to a word. The finger descended, like the only thing in the heavens and earth, the only thing in all realms. The divine domain shattered, and the Wine Immortals body and soul were instantly obliterated. A voice filled with contempt echoed in the Wine Immortals mind in his final moments. "The biggest difference between you and an ant is that when I squash an ant, it doesnt scream. But you do." That was thest thing the Wine Immortal heard. His body disintegrated, his soul vanished. Even in death, he couldnt understand why Qi Yuan was so strong, or why... he had been killed so decisively. Shouldnt Qi Yuan at least have asked him about his backers or what he relied on? But s, he died with nothing but regret. The cultivators present gasped for breath, their eyes wide with shock. They had just witnessed a battle between gods! There was none of the grand destruction they expected. There wasnt even the kind of street-level explosions you''d expect from a Golden Core cultivator or the copse of buildings from a Foundation Establishment sh. Just a single finger had wiped out a powerful enemy. The cultivators trembled. That finger had seemed so ordinary. Yet the Wine Immortals divine domain, which had felt capable of drowning all of Hn Continent, was effortlessly destroyed. It was clear now: the Blood-Robed Sword God was the true master of the world! Jiang Lingsu blinked, feeling a bit smug. She had long suspected her senior brothers true identity. But she had never pushed him to confirm it. If her senior brother didnt say anything, she would pretend not to know. After all, she was a little afraid. If her senior brother was truly the almighty Blood-Robed Sword God, would he still acknowledge her as his junior sister? But now, with her senior brother openly revealing himself and holding her close while vanquishing a powerful enemy, it showed that he trusted her. Her heart raced so fast that, despite her... uh, ample chest, she could still clearly hear it pounding. Still, she quietly asked, "Senior brother, why didnt you let him finish speaking? What if he really had some powerful backing?" She had heard the Wine Immortals final desperate cries and couldnt help but worry for Qi Yuan. The Wine Immortal clearly seemed like someone with a background. Qi Yuan smiled. "If an ant says others wille to avenge it after its squashed, do you think Id care?" To Qi Yuan, the Wine Immortal wasnt worth considering. Just a minor figure. Killing him was of little consequence. Jiang Lingsu smiled brightly. "Senior brother... youre so strong!" "I am pretty strong, but... sigh, Im also really poor." Qi Yuan turned his gaze to the pale-faced Wang Yunteng. "Now, hand over the 10.5 billion spirit stones." Qiong Yunting trembled, too scared to move. She couldnt believe that the man she had looked down upon was, in fact, the legendary Blood-Robed Sword God. The same Blood-Robed Sword God who had easily destroyed the Bright Pce, ughtering Yin Gods like they were nothing. And now, even Yuntian Citys most powerful family, the Feng family, had been wiped out by him. "Senior, I was deceived by that scoundrel. I truly believed he was a friend of yours, which is why..." The once-arrogant Nascent Soul cultivator knelt before Qi Yuan. Qiong Yunting also knelt, seemingly pleading for mercy. She was truly terrified. "Whether you knew him or were deceived is irrelevant to me. I came here today to borrow money!" Qi Yuan said softly. His words sent shockwaves through the hall. Wang Yunteng hurriedly responded, "Please give me some time, Senior! I will surely gather the 10.5 billion spirit stones!" At this point, giving up their family fortune was the only way to survive. Considering the Blood-Robed Sword God''s reputation for wiping out entire ns, they felt lucky he was willing to take payment instead of ughtering them. Qi Yuan nodded. Looking at the two of them, his expression was calm. "You two are a perfect match. Make sure you stay together foreverdont even think about breaking up." Everyone present was confused, feeling like Qi Yuan''s words had a strange undertone. Wang Yunteng hesitated for a moment before taking out a magical artifact from his storage poucha lock. He immediately used the lock to bind himself and Qiong Yunting together. "Rest assured, Senior. The key is lost. Were locked together forever." Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned. The people of the cultivation world certainly knew how to put on a show. They really locked themselves together. "And remember to clean your ears, or your hearing will suffer!" Qi Yuan kindly reminded them again. This time, Qiong Yunting didnt show any embarrassment, instead expressing relief. "Ill clean them right away! Immediately!" The Blood-Robed Sword Gods words clearly implied he wasnt going to kill her. Just then, a regretful voice echoed through the hall. "You shouldnt have killed the Wine Immortal." Everyone turned to see a woman in yellow robes walking gracefully through the doorway. Her figure was elegant, with alluring curves. But what caught everyones attention was her face. Or rather, the fact that it wasnt a face at allit was more like a nk canvas, a face drawn onto a sheet of paper, with no features. Seeing this woman, the cultivators in the hall felt a shiver of fear and dread. "The Painter Its you!" Jiang Lingsu eximed in surprise. The woman before her was the same "Strange Painter" she had rmended to her senior brother. But now it seemed the Painter and the Wine Immortal were connected. Could they be enemies? Jiang Lingsu immediately became wary of the Painter. Even though she knew the Painter, it was clear she had to side with her senior brother. In a situation like this, she had to be on the same team. Unlike some people, she knew where her loyaltiesy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Painter nced at Jiang Lingsu. "Its been many years since west met. Youve had quite the fortuitous encounters. As expected of" She didnt finish the sentence. Qi Yuan looked at the Painter, his expression calm. "Are you the Painter my junior sister rmended? Do you have time to paint a picture for me?" Qi Yuan went straight to the point. He was here to have the Painter create a painting. The Painter regarded Qi Yuan with a strange expression. "Did you not hear what I said? I was acquainted with the Wine Immortal." "Oh..." Qi Yuan''s expression shifted slightly. "So, are you here to avenge him?" The Painter shook her head. "I cut ties with them a long time ago. Im just saying that instead of asking me to paint for you, you should be worried about running away because youve killed the Wine Immortal. Youve brought trouble upon yourself." "Is that so?" Qi Yuan''s interest was piqued. "What kind of trouble?" The Painter waved her hand, drawing a door in the air. "It involves heavenly secrets that cannot be disclosed here. Why dont youe to my ce, and Ill exin everything?" After saying that, the Painter stepped into the door she had drawn and disappeared. Jiang Lingsu looked at Qi Yuan, her expression filled with concern. She regretted bringing her senior brother to meet this Painter. Something about the Painter didnt seem right. "Come, junior sister, lets go see what she has to say." Qi Yuans eyebrow twitched slightly as he wrapped his arm around Jiang Lingsus slender waist, pulling her close. Her heart raced, but she didnt resist, feeling a sense of happiness. Her senior brother had included her in this matter. Qi Yuan held Jiang Lingsu close as they stepped through the door. As they entered, the door vanished, leaving behind a hall full of stunned and shaken guests. The events of today had been too shocking. In fact, it felt like more had happened today than in their entire livesbined. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan, still holding Jiang Lingsu, descended from the sky. Jiang Lingsu quickly stepped out of his embrace, her face flushed and her heart pounding. She looked around curiously. The surroundings were a vast expanse of white. Everywhere she looked, there were sheets of paper. Some were hanging on drying racks, while others floated in the air. In the center was a drying area, while all around flowed rivers of various colors: ck, red, green, and even some colors invisible to the human eye. The rivers looked like streams of paint. At that moment, the Painter was seated on a small stool by a white river, seemingly working on a painting. "Youve arrived?" Her voice was calm. Qi Yuan, with Jiang Lingsu by his side, walked over. "So, are you going to tell me how many ants Im dealing with?" The "ants" naturally referred to the Wine Immortal and those connected to him. In response to Qi Yuans description, the Painter furrowed her brow and drew the expression onto her featureless face. "You have always dedicated yourself to resisting the Great Cmity, so you should know that anyone whose name is inscribed on the Monument of Myths bes nourishment." Qi Yuan nodded. "Indeed." Once someone reached the level of a myth, their name would be inscribed on the Monument of Myths, and they would be food for the Great Cmity. "The Great Cmity only harvests those who achieve the mythical realm. For the rest of us, as long as we dont break through to the mythical realm, we wont be harvested. But the Cmity isnt so rigid. In fact, it often focuses on particrly talented ''pigs.'' These ''pigs'' will experience fortuitous encounters after reaching the Yin God realm, rapidly increasing in power. Even if they want to suppress their own cultivation, theyll find it impossible. Eventually, theyll identally step into the mythical realm and be nourishment." As the Painter spoke, she nced at Qi Yuan. In her eyes, the Blood-Robed Sword God was one of these "pigs" being fattened for the ughter by the Cmity. "There have been many such pigs throughout history. They all believed they were the chosen ones, blessed by heaven, destined to defy the Great Cmity. But in reality, they were simply the ''king of pigs,'' fattened up by the Great Cmity to be ughtered." The Painters voice was cold. Jiang Lingsu seemed to understand what the Painter was getting at. She felt a growing sense of worry for Qi Yuan. However, knowing her own limited strength and knowledge, she wisely chose to remain silent, not wanting to speak out of turn and cause unnecessary trouble for her senior brother. "Interesting. So, those who resist are ''pigs.'' What about you?" Qi Yuan chuckled. He had long noticed that the Wine Immortal and this Painter were different from ordinary great elders. "We are the pigs who ran away." The Painter''s eyes reflected a sense of loss. "Once, we were just like youspirited, believing we were the protagonists of this world. But over time, we came to realize the terrifying nature of the Great Cmity and just how deep the water runs. We felt despair. Because we found we couldnt even suppress our own cultivation. Our realms kept rising uncontrobly toward the mythical realm!" As she spoke, the Painter drew a mocking expression on her featureless face. "If you cant even control your own cultivation, how can you talk about resisting the Cmity? Fortunately, we encountered a benefactor. Her name was Jade Maiden, and she passed down a technique that allowed us to be a different kind of myth." The Painter''s voice was tinged with sorrow. A different kind of myth wouldnt leave their name on the Monument of Myths, nor would they be harvested by the Cmity. Chapter 388: Do I… Look Like a Supreme Treasure? Chapter 388: Do I Look Like a Supreme Treasure? "Wine Immortal was certain the Blood-Robed Sword God wouldnt kill him, nor could he, because he believed that to meet the Jade Maiden, one would need his introduction," the Painter said, painting a look of helplessness on her face. Qi Yuan looked at the Painter with curiosity. If Xiao Jia had this skill, it would be amazing. Then he could know more about her emotions. "The Great Cmity is unstoppable," the Painter continued, now drawing an expression of despair. "The Jade Maiden once said that there are three thousand worlds like Cann Realm. Some of these worlds are ten, even a hundred times more powerful and expansive than Cann Realm. Yet, in all these years, not a single world has sessfully resisted the Great Cmity. "In Cann Realm, our greatest hope was a single Yang God. In another world, three Yang Gods gathered, but they, too, failed to defeat the Great Cmity." The Painter painted despair on her face once more. "Thats why, whenever I hear someone wants to challenge the Great Cmity, I cant help but feel sorrow. Your fate wont be any better than that of the Yang Gods." "Youre just a painter; what do you know about the Great Cmity?" Qi Yuan couldnt help but say. "No one knows more about the Great Cmity than I do! Ive already crafted a detailed and foolproof n, Qi Yuan Defeats the Cmity. Within half a year, the Cmity will be gone!" Back when he was at the Nascent Soul stage, he might not have beenpletely confident in facing the Great Cmity. But now, having reached the Purple Mansion stage, he was certain of sesswell, almost certain. His only concern was the mark of the Cmity. If he destroyed the Cmity, the one in Taihuang Pce could, with just a thought, wipe out all the cultivators in Cann Realm. That would include his junior sister, Jiang Lingsu. Not even he would be able to protect them. The Painter didnt draw anything this time. "Perhaps you dont know this, but every cultivator in Cann Realm has been branded with a mark. If the one behind the Great Cmity wills it, all living beings will die in an instant. That includes your junior sister, your family, and your friends." Her tone was filled with despair. "Sometimes, living in ignorant bliss, without thinking about what looms above, is a blessing." "You know about the mark?" Qi Yuan asked, looking at the Painter. "Did the Jade Maiden tell you about it?" This mark couldnt be detected unless one had reached the Yang God stage. There was no way the Painter could have discovered it on her own. So it had to be the Jade Maiden who told her. "The Jade Maiden is mysterious; shes suspected to be from a higher realm," the Painter exined. "Oh? Does she know more about this mark?" Qi Yuan was quite interested in this. He examined the marks on all the cultivators every day, hoping to find a way to break them. So far, he hadnt found a legitimate solution, though he hade across some rather... unorthodox ideas. The Painters body trembled slightly. "Its rted to a supreme treasure. The Jade Maiden once said that even Yang God powerhouses in the upper realms crave such treasures. In fact, if a Yang God from the lower three heavens were to obtain a supreme treasure, they could elevate their entire sect to the middle three heavens. "If Cann Realm had such a treasure, perhaps we could truly break free from the Great Cmity!" The Painters voice was filled with suppressed excitement, but the fervor and hope in her tone were evident. This was the only solution she had found in all her years of "giving up," the only hope for escaping the Cmity. Qi Yuan frowned in thought and then looked at the Painter seriously. "Do I... look like a supreme treasure?" The Painter was speechless. "Your expression is making it hard for me to keep a straight face. Are you going to paint yourself a watermelon head next and make a video saying, Fellow cultivators, today I encountered somethingpletely absurd...?" Qi Yuan spected maliciously. This Painter might have no face, but her expressions were all too clear. "I dont really understand what you mean, but strong cultivators often have quirks," the Painter replied. "Speaking of the mark and the supreme treasure, does that mean... if I had another supreme treasure, I could solve the issue of the mark?" Qi Yuan pondered. The Painter shook her head. "I dont know. Even a supreme treasure can bring death to a Yang God. How could someone like me, just a small fish, know such things? But supreme treasures possess unfathomable abilities. Perhaps they could really neutralize the mark. "However, the true power of a supreme treasure goes far beyond merely neutralizing a mark..." The Painter didnt know much about supreme treasures, not even their exact names, but the Jade Maiden had mentioned that Cann Realm and the other three thousand realms faced their current predicament because of a supreme treasure. "Alright, weve got the game lore; now lets get on with the quest." Qi Yuan said, then added, "Sorry, yed too many games; its stuck in my head. This isnt a game, and what you said isnt game lore. "I came to you for help. I need you to paint something for me." The Painter nced at Qi Yuan. "I rarely paint for others, and even when I do, I have certain standards. I wont paint something unless its truly challenging." "Perfect! What I want is quite difficult to paint," Qi Yuan said cheerfully. "Dont worry, I wont let you go unrewarded. If you paint it well... hmm, Ill give you a whole... one square meter ofnd in the painting!" Qi Yuan dered generously, offering a full square meter ofnd. "Oh? What is it that you want me to paint?" The Painterpletely ignored the second half of his statement. "I want you to paint... the Underworld," Qi Yuan said seriously. The Painters face showed surprise. "The Underworld? But thats just a myth. Theres nothing particrly worth painting about it." In Cann Realm, there were also legends of the Underworld, even tales of reincarnation. But most cultivators didnt take them seriously. After all, when cultivators killed, they annihted the soul as well. Where would an Underworld be? How could there be reincarnation? "The Underworld I want you to paint is different from what youre imagining. And Ill even provide you with a special brush to use," Qi Yuan said calmly. "I usually prefer to use my own brush for painting. Any brush you provide, no matter how special, is still too ordinary..." However, before she could finish her sentence, her body froze. Her eyes shed with what seemed likesers, burning holes in the paper covering her face. She stared nkly at the brush in Qi Yuans hand, her breathing bing rapid. "This brush... this brush... How could such a brush exist in the world? What kind of brush is this? Is it a magic weapon? No, its a treasure! No... thats not right either!" The moment the Mountain and River State Brush appeared, her entire attention was drawn to it. Her eyes were filled with nothing but that brush. She couldntprehend how such a brush could exist in the world. Qi Yuan held the brush and asked, "What was that about my brush being too ordinary?" The Painter paused, her face flushing slightly as she awkwardly tried to retract her words. "Too ordinary... in?" She struggled for a while before finally settling on a word that vaguely rted to "ordinary" but could still pass as apliment. "in?" "You know,plimenting a brush like that is a bit disrespectful," Qi Yuan chuckled, not taking it to heart. The Painter couldnt take her eyes off the brush, her expression constantly shifting. "What is this? Could it be... a supreme treasure? No, thats impossible. Supreme treasures are only myths, and even Yang Gods rarely obtain them. How could such a thing appear here?" The Painters thoughts were in turmoil. Compared to the Mountain and River State Brush, the brush she usually used was utterly pathetic. "A supreme treasure?" Qi Yuan paused. "I dont know about that, but its quite powerful." The Eastern Lord had once used this very brush to turn illusions into reality, creating entirendscapes and seas from drawings. ording to its description, it could indeed be called a supreme treasure. But Qi Yuan still didnt fully understand the true level of the supreme treasures held by the Taihuang Pce or those behind the mark. "The brush is ready. Now, you can exin the Underworld to me," Qi Yuan said, waving his hand. Seven presentations appeared in front of him. Suddenly remembering something, his expression became solemn. "Heavenly Emperor and Earth Mother, Ksitigarbha King, Ten Yama Kings, Five Ghost Emperors, manifest yourselves immediately!" Qi Yuans voice rang out like the decree of an emperor. After all, how could he exin the structure of the Underworld without some expert guides? Qi Yuan had long nned out the design of the Underworld, having consulted with many deities holding roles within the Underworld and formting a detailed n. As Qi Yuans voice echoed, a chilling wind seemed to sweep through the entire painting studio. Suddenly, a group of mysterious, imposing men and women appeared. Each of them carried an aura of vastness and unfathomable mystery, exuding a presence that was both divine and fearsome. The Painters expression changed. The strongest person she had ever met was the Jade Maiden. And the Jade Maiden was a mythical powerhouse who reflected upon the heavens. Yet every single one of these mysterious individuals before her possessed an aura even more profound and inscrutable than the Jade Maidens. If someone told her they were Yang Gods, she would have believed it. What shocked her even more was what happened next. These formidable figures all bowed their heads in deference to the Blood-Robed Sword God. "Greetings, my lord!" The Painters heart trembled. These people were addressing the Blood-Robed Sword God as their lord. Could it be Could it be that the Blood-Robed Sword God really was a supreme treasure? At that moment, Qi Qis gaze fell on Jiang Lingsu, and she smiled happily. "Daddy, is this Mommy? Shes so beautiful and a perfect match for you!" Qi Qi had conjured the image of Houtu, one of the Six Royals, and she was the chief architect for the creation of the Underworld. Jiang Lingsus face flushed red, and she stared at Qi Qi, feeling overwhelmed. "Ahem Dont say such things randomly. Shes my junior sister," Qi Yuan cleared his throat. Qi Qi smiled mischievously. "Such a beautiful junior sister. It would be such a waste if she married someone else." "Hey, Qi Qi, dont go making assumptions about women. Why does a girl have to get married?" Qi Yuan said. "Anyway, I have a task for you. Exin the Underworld to her, and when I find the rightnd, youll help her paint it for me!" "Dont worry, Daddy! Ill take care of everything!" Qi Qi replied enthusiastically. Qi Yuan then turned his attention to the Painter. "Help me paint the Underworld, and Ill give you one square meter ofnd. "Oh, and while youre at it, if its not too much trouble, could you alsopile all the information about the Jade Maiden, the Great Cmity, supreme treasures, and Taihuang Pce for me? "The grand n for Qi Yuan Defeats the Cmity needs to be perfect and wless. "Sigh, this will be the greatest n in the history of Cann Realm, one that will go down in the annals of history and even inspire future film adaptations! "I just hope whoever ys me will be handsome enough to capture my essence." The Painter was a bit bewildered. She understood the first part of what Qi Yuan was saying. But the rest of it seemedpletely nonsensical. Still, she nodded seriously. "Very well, I willpile it all for you." She had even started addressing him with honorifics. Initially, when the Blood-Robed Sword God imed he would destroy the Great Cmity, she had seen him as a courageous fool, knowing it was impossible but still choosing to fight. But now, after seeing the Mountain and River State Brush and the mysterious figures around Qi Yuan... For some reason, a flicker of hope had ignited in her long-dead heart. Could he really seed? Her heart trembled at the thought, but she quickly pushed it aside. She had already decided to write to the Wine Immortals hidden organization, urging them not to seek trouble with the Blood-Robed Sword God. Otherwise it would be suicide! ... Raindrops pattered lightly as Qi Yuan sat in a pavilion, his expression calm. Each day, he observed the cultivators of the world, not just those in Hn Continent. But unfortunately, his findings had been minimal. The Painters information on the mark had also been limited. Just then, footsteps approached. "Fellow Daoist Qi, long time no see! I heard youve broken through to the Purple Mansion. Congrattions!" Qi Yuan looked up and saw an expression of delight cross his face. "Wise True Lord, my good friend! Youve finally arrived!" Seeing the Wise True Lord brought Qi Yuan a sense of calm. Every time he encountered a difficult problem, the Wise True Lords sharp mind always provided valuable insights. "I came as soon as I received your message," the Wise True Lord said, "Im exhausted and starving, though. Let me eat something first." As he spoke, he pulled the bone hanging from his neck and began chewing on it, even licking it a few times. Qi Yuan was stunned. "What kind of treasure is that?" The Wise True Lord looked flustered and quickly pulled the bone back. "Ahem, do you rememberst time, when someone tried to curse you with a sick bird, hoping to make you sick? "The bird got overcooked, so I didnt eat it because I have standards. "You ate the bird meat, but you were going to give me the bones" "I remember. I threw the bones away because the bird was sick," Qi Yuan said, recalling the event clearly. Back then, a destiny-crafting cultivator had tried to curse him with a sick bird. Later, Qi Yuan killed the person and obliterated Destiny Mountain with a curse. "Ahem, but I noticed you didnt seem to get sick, which means the bird wasnt poisoned, right? "I saw the bones werent burnt, so I picked them up to try a bite. "Its just... the bones are really tough, impossible to chew through," the Wise True Lord exined. "I see," Qi Yuan nodded. At that moment, the Wise True Lord spoke again. "Ive been thinking about the mark you mentioned. Ivee up with some ideas." "Oh?" Qi Yuans eyes lit up. As expected of the Wise True Lord, arriving with results right off the bat. "Do you remember the book I once saw in a dream?" the Wise True Lord asked. "Could it be youve found a way to break the mark in that book?" Qi Yuans eyes gleamed. Much of his understanding of the Yang God realm hade from the book the Wise True Lord had seen in his dream. The Wise True Lord replied, "Yes... and no." "Wise True Lord, stop being cryptic. I know your tricks," Qi Yuan teased. "Do you remember where that sick bird came from?" the Wise True Lord asked. "This door!" Qi Yuan waved his hand, and a small wooden door appeared. This door came from the destiny-crafting cultivator who had tried to curse him. It resembled the Gate of All Principles that Qi Yuan had encountered in the Flowing Wind Realm. "Exactly. This door resembles the legendary Gate of Principles! "The Gate of Principles is said to be the supreme treasure, the greatest of all unique treasures! "Its said that every cultivator who breaks through to the Principle realm leaves a mark of their understanding on the Gate of Principles. "This gate, protected by thews of the Principles, can block all marks and causal ties!" Qi Yuan paused.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He remembered that during his time in the Flowing Wind Realm, when heprehended the original divine ability, the Great Forgetting Mind Scripture, he had left a mark on the Gate of Myriad Forms. Am I a Principle? How could I not know? Looking at the Wise True Lord, Qi Yuans face was full of suspicion. "You know a lot. If this world were a game, youd definitely be best friends with the developers." Qi Yuan felt more and more that the Wise True Lord was shrouded in mystery, as if surrounded by a mist. Perhaps this mist had a name: the Halo of Wisdom. Chapter 389: The Gate of Principles, or Just My Underworld Gate? Chapter 389: The Gate of Principles, or Just My Underworld Gate? "The Gate of Principles can indeed block the marks, but... sigh, finding the Gate of Principles is too difficult. This gate is the top of all unique treasures, pursued by countless Yang Gods," the Wise True Lord said. Even with his brilliant mind, the Wise True Lord had no idea where to find the Gate of Principles. This showed just how elusive the gate was. Qi Yuan frowned. The Gate of Principles that the Wise True Lord spoke of was probably the same as the Gate of Myriad Forms he had encountered in the Flowing Wind Realm. When he had meditated on the Gate of Myriad Forms, Qi Yuan had seen some hidden information about it. It could be any gate. So perhaps, the so-called Gate of Principles was just a role-ying facade of his, after all. "Ive seen it before, in a game," Qi Yuan murmured. "A game?" the Wise True Lord was puzzled. "Yeah, what if I go back into that game? Maybe itll respawn as an in-game item. No, wait, maybe its still there!" Qi Yuan said. He clearly remembered the ending of the game. Bai Ze had been manipted by the Stone of Fate, and the Great Sun Lotus had incinerated everything. The Great Sun Lotus was a relic left behind by the Great Sun Light Buddha, who was a Yang God-level powerhouse. The Great Sun Lotus could burn the entire Flowing Wind Realm to ashes. In the end, Qi Yuan had swallowed the Great Sun Lotus, used the game reward to create the Key of Myriad Forms, opened the Gate of Myriad Forms, and left the Flowing Wind Realm with the Golden Canary, heading to an unknown universe. The Wise True Lord pondered, "Can an in-game item really be real?" "Maybe... who knows? Isnt the real world just a giant game? For all we know, the world were living in might be some massive online game! "When we y games on our jade disks, maybe our world is just another big jade disk!" Qi Yuan said earnestly. The Wise True Lord held his head. "Stop talking, I feel like my brain is about to burst!" His brain wasnt just figuratively expanding; it felt like it was literally trying to break through his skull. "You''re right! Geniuses like us shouldnt think too deeply. Carbon-based human bodies just cant handle it!" Qi Yuan agreed, nodding. It was like back on Blue Star, when people would start thinking about the universe, gxies, or ck holes, and their heads would start hurting. "Can you return to that game?" the Wise True Lord asked. "If you could, would you be able to take control of the Gate of Principles? "Its said that the Gate of Principles has appeared many times throughout the river of ages, but no Yang God has ever been able to im it. After all, its rumored that whoever gets the Gate of Principles can be the ruler of the higher realms!" The Gate of Principles was said to be the greatest of all unique treasures. Every Yang God who reached the Principle realm would leave their insights on the Gate of Principles. If one were to obtain the gate, they could understand the Principle paths of all the Yang Gods. Thats why all the Yang Gods considered it the top treasure and desired to im it. Even if they couldnt possess it, they would want to destroy it. Otherwise, if another Yang God got it and spent tens of thousands of yearsprehending it, it could pose a significant threat to their own Principles. "The Gate of Principles? Isnt that just the door to my Underworld?" Qi Yuan suddenly eximed. He realized that he really was a genius among geniuses. You know how when girls hang out together, if one of them gets her period, the others might sync up and get theirs too? The Wise True Lord, being around him, had probably inspired a sudden flow of genius in Qi Yuans mind, making everything so clear. And just in time toohis Underworld didnt have a proper gate yet. The Gate of Myriad Forms, which was said to be able to be any door, could easily serve as his Underworlds entrance, right? It had imed to be any gate. That was the proof. All he needed to do was treat the Gate of Myriad Forms as his Underworld gate, sprinkle some purple energy around, and watch the Yang Gods flock like fish in a river. If he wanted to trick an enemy, the easiest way would be to ce the Gate of Principles in front of their doorstep. Any Yang God would see it and think, "Oh my, the Gate of Principles with purple energy! Ive struck gold!" Theyd rush right in, only to find themselves in a chilling, eerie Underworld. Or, better yet, Qi Yuan could make the gate lead to the universe where his stars were located. When they entered, all his ster golden cores would attack them at once! What a joyous scene that would be. "Uh, isnt that a bit... exaggerated?" The Wise True Lord, for the first time, doubted Qi Yuans intelligence. After all, this was the Gate of Principles they were talking about. But then he thought for a moment. "Actually, what youre saying makes sense. If you can capture it, it could indeed be the door to your Underworld. "The real challenge, though, is... how do you catch it?" The Gate of Principles had existed for eons and had appeared in the higher realms many times. With so many powerful beings up there, none of them had been able to capture it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Why catch it? Its already my door!" Qi Yuan replied seriously. He had the Key of Myriad Formswasnt that proof enough that the Gate of Myriad Forms belonged to him? "Sigh, its always been mine. Its just been wandering off for a bit of fun," Qi Yuan said earnestly, almost convincing himself. And judging by the look on the Wise True Lords face, he had seeded in convincing him. The Wise True Lord looked at Qi Yuan suspiciously. "Its really your gate?" "Of course!" Qi Yuan nodded. "When can I visit your house?" the Wise True Lord asked. "My ce is still under renovation. Ahem, maybe in a while," Qi Yuan said awkwardly. His houses door was missing, after all. ... "Could it be that youre also a supreme treasure?" In his room, Qi Yuan pulled out the game jade disk and examined it carefully. Then he shook his head. "Its just a broken game console. How could it be a supreme treasure?" If a game console was considered a supreme treasure, that would really cheapen the concept. ording to the Painter and the Wise True Lord, a supreme treasure was worth as much as a Yang God in the Principle realm. A Yang God from the lower three heavens could use a supreme treasure to bring an entire sacrednd up to the middle three heavens. In Qi Yuans imagination, supreme treasures had an aura of grandeur, like something out of a fantasy. Like how celestial maidens in the higher realms surely didnt fart or use the bathroom. Looking at the game jade disk, Qi Yuans gaze became a bit moreplicated. The game icon for the Flowing Wind Realm had already turned gray. That meant he hadpleted the game, and there was no way to re-enter the Flowing Wind Realm through the game jade disk. "Looks like Ill have to search for it like a needle in a haystack." There was another method to find the Flowing Wind Realm. That was to cast his stars across all the heavens, illuminating the myriad realms. Wherever his light shone, that ce would be revealed to him. Currently, Qi Yuans ster projection only reached Cann Realm. His ten suns didnt extend to other realms yet. However, doing something like this could be seen as a provocation. After all, the stars that shone over the myriad realms had long established rules. The sun was the sun, the moon was the moon, andets wereets. Now, Qi Yuan was throwing ten stars out there, and all of them were suns. What was that supposed to mean? A challenge to the Great Sun? But Qi Yuan didnt care. By now, he understood that the Great Sun was associated with that figure from Taihuang Pce, the one behind the Great Cmity. Since hed be confronting them soon anyway, what harm was there in provoking them a bit in advance? Of course, projecting stars across the myriad realms wouldnt automatically reveal the coordinates of every world. It would only work if a Yang God had visited that world before. "People of the myriad realms are in for a blessing!" "Ten more suns in the sky mean ten more blessings!" "Maybe itll get so hot that therell be even more men and women pushing the boundaries, which is good for reproduction!" "Isnt that what the Heavenly Dao loves most? Reproduction!" "We should stop stigmatizing boundary-pushing behavior!" At this moment, Qi Yuan looked up at the myriad stars. He noticed one that was rather unremarkable, dimpared to the others. A gentle smile appeared in his eyes. In Gongxing, the upper realms Yu Mengxian had marked that star for himit was the Moon Maidens star. "Perfect. While casting light on the myriad realms, Ill also visit Jin Lis star. "The only regret is that I dont have enough stars, just ten. I cant even form words or patterns in the sky like a drone show." Qi Yuan muttered to himself. The Golden Canary appeared beside him. By now, Qi Yuan could summon the Golden Canary and Ning Tao whenever he wished. At this moment, the Golden Canary was dressed in a cute yellow dress. "Hehe, we can finally visit Nine Coil Mountain again. "Ning Tao is up on your golden core, helping you locate the Flowing Wind Realm!" "Why do you call her by her full name when youre the same person?" Qi Yuan asked, puzzled. The past and present selves were technically one. If not for intentionally blocking it, the two versions would essentially share the same experience. Of course, after dividing the past and present selves, the past self had kept the appearance of the Golden Canary. The Golden Canary didnt answer and instead asked, "Do you like me more, or Ning Tao more?" Qi Yuan sighed. "You might as well ask if Id save you or my mom if you both fell into a river!" "Fine, I wont bother you anymore. Go on and cast light on the myriad realms. Miss Ning and I will help you together," the Golden Canary said, her expression bing serious. "Alright!" Qi Yuans expression also grew serious. Illuminating the myriad realms was no small matter. This signaled the birth of a Yang God raising their divine throne! There was a big difference between raising a divine throne and not doing so. ... In the Upper Realm. The Sixth Heaven. Taihuang Pce. A stream of light passed through the sky, descending onto a mountain peak. The entire peak was engulfed in mes. The trees seemed to be made of fire, growing in the form of zing trees, burning grass, fiery fruits, and me birds. In the midst of the fiery peak, celestial music echoed. A man in a golden robe sat at the head of the table, his gaze deep as he looked down at nearly a hundred mythical figures below him, a hint of smugness in his eyes. "Everyone, this Taihuang Gathering will present some interesting developments." The man in the golden robe was one of the mythical beings of Taihuang Pce. Among the remaining mythical beings, aside from the Yang Gods, he ranked in the top ten. Yang Gods rarely made themselves known to the world. These gatherings, where the major forcesmunicated, were handled by these mythical beings. These werent ordinary myths. Each one cast light upon the myriad realms, representing their respective powerful forces. "Oh? What good news?" a mythical being from the Demonrace asked with a smile in his eyes. "Could it be that youve in a Yang God from the Moon Maiden Pce?" The Demonrace, like Taihuang Pce, was in direct conflict with the Moon Maiden Pce. It was said that this feud had started in a small lower-world realm. As for the Moon Maiden Pce, the Demonrace had dered open war against them. Taihuang Pce and the Moon Maiden Pce had also been in a state of war. The other mythical beings present represented forces that had close ties with Taihuang Pce. Though they hadnt directly participated in the war with the Moon Maiden Pce, they had provided resources and support. "No, no," the man in the golden robe said with a smug smile. "But its even bigger than that!" "Could it be that the Moon Maiden Pces leader has fallen?" someone suddenly asked, growing excited. The other mythical beings looked at him with exasperation. The moon in the sky was still shining brightly! How could their leader have fallen? Moreover, that level of being wouldnt fall so easily. The man in the golden robe shot the speaker a sidelong nce, clearly annoyed. His news was big, butparing it to the fall of the Moon Maiden Pces leader made it seem less impressive. "That figure hasnt fallen. However, the Heavenly Sovereign has said that they were gravely injured!" The golden-robed man announced, sitting proudly in his burning throne. "What? Theyre injured?" The mythical beings were all shocked. Such an existence, rarely seen in the world, was almost impossible to wound. One could say that even the death of an ordinary Yang God wasnt as significant as that being sustaining an injury. "I dont know the specifics of how they got hurt, but the news is urate. "For millions of years, Taihuang Pce has been at war with the Moon Maiden Pce. Right now, Taihuang Pce holds the upper hand. "And that figure has been wounded. "So, you may want to consider forming an alliance with Taihuang Pce to attack the Moon Maiden Pce! "Of course, you can ry this news to your Heavenly Sovereigns," the golden-robed man said with satisfaction. The purpose of this Taihuang Gathering was to form alliances, gather resources, and jointly attack the Moon Maiden Pce. The main goal was to get the Yang Gods from other forces involved in the battle. Now that the leader of the Moon Maiden Pce was injured, it was the perfect opportunity. "A being with a Creation Treasure was injured?" a mythical being said in disbelief. Creation Treasures were what the Painter had referred to as supreme treasures. For countless years, Taihuang Pce and the Moon Maiden Pce had been at war, but to these mythical beings, it was nothing more than skirmishes. Taihuang Pce had a Creation Treasure, and so did the Moon Maiden Pce. Neither side could gain a decisive advantage. But now, the leader of the Moon Maiden Pce, who possessed a Creation Treasure, had been wounded. The implications of that were unimaginable. "We dont know how they were injured, but the information is reliable. "Now is the time for us to form a close alliance. "Your Heavenly Sovereigns should get involved too. "Theres no need to go deep into the core regions of the Moon Maiden Pce. Just focus on the outer areas," the man in the golden robe said with pride. The mythical beings present began to breathe more heavily. The Moon Maiden Pces domain was vast and boundless. If the leader of the Moon Maiden Pce was indeed injured, then perhaps the Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns they served would indeed enter the fray and im a piece of the pie. "I will report this to my Heavenly Sovereign. If its true, heh, well need to keep an eye on each other!" "Dont worry about the core regions; Taihuang Pce will handle that. You just need to focus on the outer areas!" the man in the golden robe said, his smile widening. Once this news spread, there was a good chance that this Taihuang Gathering would be a great sess. If sessful, Taihuang Pce would gain considerable support, and the Moon Maiden Pce would face an overwhelming assault, leading to a drastic shift in the bnce of power. Just then, the mythical being who had earlier suggested the Moon Maiden Pces leader had fallen suddenly spoke up again. "Why does it feel like its getting hotter?" "This is Taihuang Pce; its normal for it to be a bit warm," another mythical being replied. "Its just... isnt it getting a bit too hot? Hey whats that in the sky?" the old man suddenly looked up, his beard trembling as his face filled with shock. Chapter 390: An Unconventional Reunion with Jin Li, Ten Suns in the Sky—I Am the True Sun! Chapter 390: An Unconventional Reunion with Jin Li, Ten Suns in the SkyI Am the True Sun! Above the Nine Heavens. The sky was filled with stars, solemn and deep. Each star projection represented a terrifying deity. The brilliance of the sun shone brightly, dazzling and eye-catching. Among the stars, it may not have been the strongest, but it was certainly the most attention-grabbing. However, at that moment, something stirred. The starry realm trembled. All the star projections shook in that instant. Countless mythical beings felt it and looked up toward the starry realm. "Has a Heavenly Sovereign raised their throne?" "How envious!" "When will I ever achieve such heights?" These mythical beings, each serving a Heavenly Sovereign, had been granted the privilege of casting their light across the heavens, with their own stars, and thus could sense this disturbance. Meanwhile, in the Abyss, the Unknown Lands, the Sky-Suspended Sea... in the sacred grounds of the Sixth Heaven... Many Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns raised their heads, a look of surprise on their faces. "A new throne has appeared?" "Who is ascending the throne?" "There are fewer and fewer thrones left." Casting ones light across the heavens as a Yang God was different from being a mythical being. It required a definitive throne. Typically, a throne was obtained either through a chance encounter, the exchange of benefits, or... through forceful seizure. Seizing a throne through force was extremely rare. The difference between a Yang God with a throne and one without was like the difference between a Yang God with a Creation Treasure and one withoutvast. Those strong enough to seize a throne usually didnt need to do so through force. In the next moment, a Yang God Heavenly Sovereign narrowed their eyes, a look of astonishment crossing their face. "The Great Sun... the Sun... has this fellow gone mad, daring to seize the throne of the one in the Sixth Heaven?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Many Yang Gods watching the starry realm either chuckled or gasped in shock. For so many years, no one had dared attempt to seize anothers throne. Now, someone had finally appeared... and they had aimed for the highest! The figure seated in Taihuang Pce, a dominant figure among the Yang Gods in the Sixth Heaven, was a true powerhouse. For an unseated Yang God to challenge them... was suicide! "Haha, I thought it might be some ancient powerhouse, but it turns out... just an ordinary one. This persons courage exceeds their wisdom!" A blue-robed Yang God spoke, gazing at the small new sun in the starry realm. That star was alsopeting for the Great Sun throne. Butpared to the Great Sun of Taihuang Pce, it seemed far too small. "A farce!" "A joke!" "If the one from Taihuang Pce acts, no matter where this fool hides in the heavens, theres no escape." The blue-robed Yang God, finding amusement in the situation, had already discerned the challengers background and was about to return to his meditation. But suddenly, he nced up at the starry realm again, his expression shifting to one of surprise. "Two... two Great Suns?" The blue-robed Yang God was intrigued. "Some strength, but not enough. "With this level of power, he could easily secure a throne. Why provoke the one from Taihuang Pce? Hes overestimating himself..." But in the next moment, yet another sun was reflected in his eyes. The words he had nned to say were swallowed back down. "Three Great Sun star projections... How is this possible?" Not every star projection had the potential to bear a divine throne. For example, the star projections of mythical beings could not. A regr Yang God Heavenly Sovereign, even through a lifetime of effort and fortune, could only manifest one star projection capable of bearing a throne. But three? What could that mean? And then, his expression changed dramatically. In the starry realm, sun after sun began to rise. It was like witnessing the grand scene of "A lone smoke pir in the desert, the sun setting over the long river," but on a cosmic scale. One brilliant sun after another ascended, eachrger than thest! The dark yet luminous starry realm pulsed with waves of light as the suns emerged. Four suns! Five suns! ... Until... ten suns! Amid the stars of the heavens, there were now ten Great Sun thrones. These ten Great Sun thrones represented ten suns! "Heaven cannot tolerate two suns, and now a battle for the throne... has begun!" the blue-robed Yang God gritted his teeth. Earlier, he had looked down on the Yang God who dared challenge the Great Sun throne. But now, he realized he had grown too old and lost his ambition. To have refined ten star projections capable of bearing Great Sun thrones was a rarity since the dawn of time. And those who had aplished such a feat had all ascended to the Ninth Heaven. Now, this mysterious Yang God had openly dered war on the Great Sun throne. The Sixth Heaven... would no longer be peaceful. Taihuang Pce... was in for a lot of trouble. But then, he hesitated. Heaven cannot tolerate two suns, but what if this mysterious Yang God... won? Would that mean there would be ten suns in the sky? At the same time, in Taihuang Pce... An old man among the mythical beings wiped the sweat from his brow, staring at the sky. "Have my old eyes gone blind? Why are there ten suns up there?" The other mythical beings were also looking up at the starry realm, their expressions filled with shock. An old man, his heart trembling, couldnt help but say, "Is a Heavenly Sovereign... challenging the Great Sun throne of Taihuang Pce?" The other mythical beings were all shaken. Such grand events were only recorded in ancient textswhen had they ever witnessed one in person? "Ten suns in the sky... and no throne?" One mythical being thought in disbelief. Compared to this disy, his own Heavenly Sovereign seemed pathetic, even though they held a throne. Now... this... "Ahem, its getting a bit too hot in Taihuang Pce. Im going back to cool off!" One of the mythical elders quickly excused himself and dashed away. Seeing this, the others followed suit. "Ah, my Heavenly Sovereigns 1,786th grandchild is about to be born. I should go check on the family!" These mythical powerhouses knew what wasing. Before, when the leader of Moon God Ancestor Pce was injured, their Heavenly Sovereigns might have dared to get involved. But now, a powerful figure was challenging the Great Sun throne of Taihuang Pce... The battle for the throne would be relentless, far more intense than the conflict between Taihuang Pce and Moon God Ancestor Pce. Now, Taihuang Pce would have to slow its attack on Moon God Ancestor Pce to deal with the "Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereign." If they attacked Moon God Ancestor Pce now, they would be walking to their deaths. The mythical beings quickly left. The golden-robed man watching this scene wore a deep scowl. "Ugh... why is it so hot!" In a fit of rage, he overturned the table. He didnt care much that someone was challenging Taihuang Pces Great Sun throne. What he cared about was... his achievements were gone! Across the myriad worlds, all living beings looked up at the sky, seeing ten suns now shining above. They didnt know what had happened, but they knew something terrifying had urred. At that moment, in the Cann Realm, Qi Yuan looked rxed. "Ten suns in the sky, ten to oneabsolute victory. "Im younger than the one from Taihuang Pcevictory. "Im more handsome than the one from Taihuang Pcevictory! "I have a stylish blood-red robe, and he doesntvictory!" Qi Yuan used theparison method favored on Blue Star and quickly reached his conclusion. "So, I am the true sun. The fake sunwhen will you fall?" With ten suns in the sky, Qi Yuan had formally dered war on Taihuang Pce. Originally, he had nned to wait until he had gathered more stars, maybe a trillion golden cores, before ascending to the higher realms. After all, there were so many unfamiliar stars in the myriad worlds, and he had social anxiety. But now, to find the Flowing Wind Realm, he had no choice but to act early. "Sigh, the myriad worlds are too cold. And its not just the peopleits the climate, freezing everything. The cold has taken over beautiful pces and handsome men. "Thankfully, Im here, bringing ten suns with me. Finally, the world wont be cold anymore!" Qi Yuan wanted to make a grand speech. Unfortunately, his current number of golden cores was too few. Otherwise, he would have arranged them into words and disyed his message across the myriad realms. Then, all living beings in all worlds would see Qi Yuans promation. "My only regret is that I dont have a ck hole sun. All my suns look the same,cking diversity in their species. The world bes too monotonous, too boring." Qi Yuan let his thoughts wander. Imagine a world without a sun. It would be like The Wandering Earth, an icy wastnd covered in frost, where people desperately needed sunlight. The setting of The Wandering Earth was very simr to Blue Star. If Qi Yuan were to give their Earth a sun, he wouldnt give them an ordinary onehed give them a ck hole sun. The people of The Wandering Earth would surely be moved, singing a heartfelt song of gratitude for the warmth that filled their four seasons. Pushing those thoughts aside, Qi Yuan softly said to the Golden Canary, "Move the sun core a bit closer to that star. Its too dim, not bright enough." Inside the ster core, Ning Tao opened her eyes, her gaze tinged with mncholy, but she nodded slightly. "Alright." The golden core stars drifted through the starry realm, heading toward a dim, ordinary star. In Moon God Ancestor Pce, at the frontline of the Demon Abyss battlefield... A Yang God Heavenly Sovereign sat in a mysterious ce, looking at the ten suns in the starry realm with joy in her eyes. "This is... a blessing from the heavens!" Moon God Ancestor had recently been injured, and it was impossible to keep it a secret. Although she didnt know why Moon God Ancestor had left the pce, the injury was real. Once this news spread, Taihuang Pce would undoubtedly rally other forces andunch an attack on Moon God Ancestor Pce. But now, a Heavenly Sovereign had appeared to challenge a throne! And they were targeting Taihuang Pces Great Sun throne! Taihuang Pce had been thrown into disarray. For Moon God Ancestor Pce, this was a gift from the heavens. With Taihuang Pce caught up in its own crisis, the other hesitant factions would definitely avoid getting involved. The pressure on Moon God Ancestor Pce had eased. But at that moment, the Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns face changed. "Those ten suns... they seem to be heading toward the starry realm of Moon God Ancestor Pce." Then, a thought urred to her. "Could it be a friend of Moon God Ancestor? "No, all who hold the Great Sun throne are enemies!" The Great Sun and Moon God Ancestor thrones were in direct opposition, eternally hostile. For one to ascend to the next level, they had to form a union. But one would have to sacrifice themselves to allow the other to seed. This was why the Great Sun and Moon God Ancestor were locked in a struggle to the death. The Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns expression grewplicated. "If he ims the Great Sun throne, he will be an even more terrifying enemy of Moon God Ancestor Pce... Sigh." With worries weighing on her mind, she decided not to dwell on them any longer. In the Demon Abyss, bathed in darkness and deep red light, the red began to brighten. Mist filled the air. In an elegant room, the scent of blood mingled with a faint fragrance. A woman lifted her dark hair, revealing a blood-stained white robe. The robe was simple, with no intricate designs, save for a delicate jade ornament hanging from her belt. As the bloodied robe fell to the floor, the woman stepped into the bath. Her pale shoulders, like smooth porcin, caught a few droplets of water, while beneath the surface, her skin turned pink from the heat of the bath. The woman held the delicate jade ornament in her hand, a hint of mncholy flickering in her eyes. She couldnt remember how long it had been since the jade hadst glowed. Every time she returned from battle, she would bathe, staring at the jade, lost in thought. As if she were waiting for it to glow again, as it had in the past. Just then, a transmission talisman lit up. It was a message from her senior sister. "Back from battle again?" "Yes." "Sigh, after all these years, youre still the same. "Do you really think its that easy to umte enough merit to ask Moon God Ancestor to intervene?" "Im already more than halfway there. It wont take much longer." The woman clenched the delicate jade tightly, her expression determined and stubborn. Once, she had been an empress who loved peace and shunned conflict. Without his help, pushing her forward, she would have perished long ago. But after returning to Moon God Ancestor Pce, she had changed. She knew she couldnt stay the same. Only by bing stronger, by umting enough merit, could she ask Moon God Ancestor to actso she could once again meet him under the ancient cypress, by theke in July, in the snow. "Youve been so focused on umting merit that youve fallen behind the other Moon Maidens. Its dangerous, you know?" "I know." "Youre so stubborn. I wont try to persuade you anymore. "But... Moon God Ancestor was injured recently, so even if you have enough merit, it might be difficult to ask her to act." The cold woman furrowed her brow, gazing out the window and beyond the formations, toward the lone moon in the sky. The pale, white moonlight fell like snow, and the woman reached out, catching the moonlight in her hand. "I understand." "Sigh, if not for the arrival of the Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereign, our Moon God Ancestor Pce would be in serious trouble." The woman had heard of the Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereign, the mysterious figure who had recently appeared. At that moment, she sensed something and looked up toward the stars, toward her own star projection. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly because... she saw ten suns. Just then, a voice came through the transmission talisman. "Did you see? The Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereigns star projection has entered the realm where Moon God Ancestor Pce resides. It seems to be very close to you." The woman stared nkly at the stars. Perhaps because the ten suns were nearing her star projection, she felt warm. Her star seemed to glow a bit brighter as well. "I see it." She looked down at her smooth, delicate hand, watching as the light from the ten suns fell into her palm, warm and gentle like spring rain. "They didnt stop. Theyre moving deeper into the starry realm of Moon God Ancestor Pce. It seems they truly are in league with Moon God Ancestor." High above, the ten suns drifted out of the womans sight, moving toward another region. But the sunlight that had briefly touched her hand remained, cradled in her fingers. She wasnt sure why, but perhaps because of the cool breeze or the fleeting warmth of the sunlight, she suddenly recalled the second message Qi Yuan had sent her through the Red Armor. "As if I saw you..." At the same time, a mixture of joy and sorrow flickered in Qi Yuans eyes. "Dont stop. She still cant... be too close to me." "I havent... reached the heavens yet!" Chapter 391: My Dao Companion’s Golden Core Will Rest in Your Underworld! Chapter 391: My Dao Companions Golden Core Will Rest in Your Underworld! Ten ster golden cores wandered through the starry realm. They passed by the star that belonged to Moon Maiden Jin Li, lingered briefly before the clear moon, and then moved on without staying long. It was as if the ten Great Sun golden cores were signaling to the one in Taihuang Pce, saying, "Look, Ive allied with Moon God Pce." The Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns of Moon God Pce were quite puzzled. They had no knowledge of such an alliance. With Moon God Ancestor in seclusion, they had no way to confirm this. However, regardless of the truth, this was certainly a good thing for Moon God Ancestor. In the Cann Realm, Qi Yuan''s expression was calm. "Illuminate the heavens, search for the Flowing Wind Realm." He needed to find the Flowing Wind Realm quickly. Otherwise, if his house was always open, what if thieves broke in? "Got it." Golden Canary chirped excitedly. In the ster projection, Ning Taos beautiful eyes sparkled with a hint of anticipation. Although "home is where the heart is," the Flowing Wind Realm held many memories unique to her and Qi Yuan. Only in the Flowing Wind Realm did he truly belong to her. ... In the Upper Realm, in the Second Heaven. In a certain sacrednd. A sh of light streaked by, and a somewhat dazed-looking woman stopped in front of a cave. "Junior sister, its my turn to stand guard..." "Huh?" A rushed voice came from within the cave. "What? So soon? My n isnt fully in ce yet, how is it time to switch already?" A woman dressed in emerald green robes appeared, a look of urgency in her eyes. The dazed woman showed a surprised expression. "Junior sister, arent you usually uninterested in these matters? Youve always pushed me to relieve you of guard duty early." In the Upper Realm, the domineering Taihuang Pce had countless enemies. When the one from Taihuang Pce attained the Great Principle realm, he was overbearing beyondpare. With just a word, he made 3,000 worlds fall! He sent these 3,000 worlds crashing down to the lower realms, turning them into his personal farms. These 3,000 worlds were not part of Taihuang Pces domain. Rather, they belonged to the lower realms of the Three Heavens, independent of any holynd. Although not under the control of any holynd, many of these worlds had ties to powerful figures.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This act of Taihuang Pce offended numerous Yang Gods. These Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns dared not challenge Taihuang Pce in the Sixth Heaven, but they secretly sabotaged Taihuang Pces "farms." The Jade Maiden was one of the agents assigned to these sabotage missions. She was a mythical powerhouse, tasked for years with disrupting the Cann Realm. Perhaps, because the Cann Realm had fallen from the Upper Realm and shared its origins with it, The Qi Yuan Scripture required both Cann Realm cultivation methods and the techniques brought from the Upper Realm by Shen Wu Shen. It might be connected to this. The Jade Maiden looked up, blinking at her senior sister. "Senior sister, why dont I stay on guard?" The dazed woman was confused by the sudden change in the Jade Maidens attitude. "If you insist, go ahead and take over. "Sigh, be cautious. Now that the Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereign has appeared out of nowhere, the cultivators of Taihuang Pce are on edge, biting like rabid dogs. If they catch wind of our activities, I fear..." The dazed womans eyes were filled with concern. "Who knows where this Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereign hails from, or which realm he sits in?" This was a question guing many cultivators in the Upper Realm. The Sixth Heaven was vast, and there were many Yang God powerhouses. Even for the Great Sun of Taihuang Pce, finding the Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereign wouldnt be easy. Many Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns and mythical figures were curious about the origins of this Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereign. "I dont know either," the Jade Maiden quickly replied, though a glint of excitement flickered in her eyes. "Sigh, such troubled times," the dazed woman sighed. "Oh, why? What major events have happened recently?" the Jade Maiden asked curiously. Aplex expression crossed the dazed womans face. Ever since the Great Sun Bright Buddhas passing, there had been constant turmoil in the holynds of the Fifth Heavens Buddhist Kingdom. Several holynds all imed to be the true sessors of the Buddhist Kingdom. "Rumor has it that after the passing of the Great Sun Bright Buddha, a relic was left behind, and the entire Buddhist Kingdom is in an uproar," the dazed woman replied. "A relic left by the Great Sun Bright Buddha?" The Jade Maiden recognized the significance of this. Whoever obtained that relic would be recognized as the true sessor, unifying the Buddhist Kingdom. "What a pity..." The Jade Maiden nced toward the clouds above the holynd, her eyes filled withplicated emotions. She remembered someone brilliant and unparalleled. That person had once been the top prodigy of the Second Heaven, who traveled to the Fifth Heaven to visit the Buddhist Kingdom and even debated the Great Bright Buddha. The Great Bright Buddha was so impressed that he wanted to take him as a disciple, but the man politely refused. This prodigy had said he still longed for the mortal world and had a Daopanion, unwilling to join the Buddhist Kingdom. He was hailed as the top prodigy of the Second Heaven, destined to ascend the divine throne and be a Yang God. Even back then, the current Lord of the Holy Land, the Heavenly Sovereign the Jade Maiden now followed, had been impressed by him when she was still in the mythical realm, willing to follow him. But then, when the 3,000 worlds fell, that prodigys Daopanion was in the Cann Realm and was dragged into the lower realms. That prodigy gave up everything, willingly descending to the lower realms to find his Daopanion in the mortal world. Suddenly, a terrifying thought shed through the Jade Maidens mind. Could it be... that the Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereign is that prodigy? If so, everything would make sense! "If it wasnt him, who else would dare seize the Great Sun throne!" ... In the Cann Realm. Great Wisdom True Monarch licked the bird bone hanging around his neck, his gaze asionally drifting toward the depths of the pce. After a few dozen breaths, Qi Yuan appeared in his blood-red robe, and the Golden Canary, chirping like a little bird, clung to his arm, looking especially cheerful. "Brother Qi, I... have something I may need your help with," Great Wisdom True Monarch began, his expression somewhat awkward. "Oh, what is it? Were brothers, no need to be so formal!" Qi Yuan responded warmly. Great Wisdom True Monarch was like a beacon, helping Qi Yuan in many ways. "Youre building the Underworld, right? I was thinking... once itspleted, could I store my golden core in your Underworld?" Great Wisdom True Monarch asked hesitantly. "Your... Daopanion..." Qi Yuans gaze softened as he looked at Great Wisdom True Monarch. Great Wisdom True Monarch practiced the dual-core method. His Daopanion had gone mad and died, her body turned to ashes. So, he had refined her body into an internal core and her hair into an external core. Now, the external core had shattered and formed a nascent soul, but the internal core still remained in his body. That internal core was formed from his Daopanions body, and naturally, he didnt want it to break. "Heh, Ill use my golden core to test whether your Underworld is the real deal!" Great Wisdom True Monarch said. "I didnt expect you to trust me this much!" Qi Yuan was even more convinced that Great Wisdom True Monarch was a genius. He was building the Underworld, with the odd painter as the lead architect, the Mountain and River Pen, and a detailed n with apanying presentations. But the odd painter had never believed that such an Underworld could truly construct reincarnation or bring the dead back to life. At best, it would create some illusions. Yet Great Wisdom True Monarch was ready to entrust Qi Yuan with resurrecting his wife. What trust! He was even putting his wifes remains on the line! Qi Yuan was deeply moved. "Dont worry. Even if I cant resurrect your Daopanion, Ill make sure she remains safe!" Qi Yuan promised. "Good brother, if you bring my Daopanion back to life, and I find another Daopanion, Ill return the favor! If I have a daughter, Ill make sure she marries you!" Great Wisdom True Monarch said seriously. "Stop trying to take advantage of me!" Qi Yuan immediately refused. Otherwise, Great Wisdom True Monarch would end up being his father-inw! The Golden Canary also red fiercely at Great Wisdom True Monarch. "He doesnt look like a good person!" She hadnt wanted to say this, but Ning Tao had urged her to. ... In a secret realm, powerful figures gathered. "Old Man Jiu is dead. This Blood-d Sword God... hes quite troublesome!" A burly man spoke, his eyes filled with killing intent. He had joined the hidden organization thanks to Old Man Jius rmendation. Within the organization, he was part of Old Man Jius faction. "Hmph, the Blood-d Sword God is overestimating himself, thinking he can challenge the Cmity! "Does he not realize that even the Heavenly Dao of this world is merely a ything in the hands of the Cmity? "The Cmity doesnt even need to intervene directly. Just signaling the Heavenly Dao is enough to make the Cann Realm uninhabitable for him. Everyone will turn against him!" To those at the level of Grand Sovereigns, the Heavenly Dao wasnt something to be greatly feared. After all, in some small worlds, a Grand Sovereign could even capture the Heavenly Dao. But in the Cann Realm, if the Heavenly Dao issued an order, all cultivators would have toply. In other words, when the Blood-d Sword God defied the Cmity, he was also opposing the entire Cann Realm. How could he win? "You all are going too far... Regardless, the Blood-d Sword God has a fearless heart in defying the Cmity. "Knowing that its impossible, yet still striving for itthat kind of courage should not be ndered!" An elder spoke, his voice tinged with mncholy. Many in the hidden organization fell silent, clearly agreeing with the elder. After all, when they were younger, didnt they also once possess the same youthful ambition as the Blood-d Sword God, believing they were destined to oppose the Cmity? Butter, after realizing the true strength of the Cmity, they grew disillusioned and retreated into the hidden organization to avoid bing fuel for the Cmity. Avoiding the Cmity and not fighting back was their way of escaping bing its sustenance. "Heh, you may have a point, but killing Old Man Jiu was wrong! "If we let him get away with killing a vice leader, how can our organization hold its head up?" "Exactly!" "We must take revenge." Seven or eight members quickly chimed in. Having been in the hidden organization for so long, their mindset had already changed. "Lady Jade Maiden will descend soon. With her here, no matter how powerful the Blood-d Sword God is, hes as good as dead!" "Indeed, if we kill him, well be preventing him from stepping into the mythical realm and bing fuel for the Cmity! "This, in its own way, is also a form of resistance against the Cmity!" The seven members, clearly from Old Man Jius faction, reached a consensus. Just then, a ripple of mystical energy emanated from the statue they worshipped. All the members of the hidden organization disyed expressions of deep respect. "Greetings, Jade Maiden!" They all bowed reverently. The Jade Maiden was the true master of the hidden organization. Without her, they would never have be alternative mythics, nor avoided bing part of the Mythic Tablet as sustenance for the Cmity. "Rise," the Jade Maiden spoke, her gaze lifting to the sky, where ten suns hung, her eyes filled with anticipation. The members of the hidden organization stood, but upon seeing the Jade Maiden, their expressions changed. Because, unlike before, when theyd only seen a projection of her, this time... she appeared in the flesh. The burly man who had suggested killing the Blood-d Sword God was overjoyed. He quickly said, "Lady Jade Maiden, is this your true body descending? "Excellent! Recently, a powerful figure called the Blood-d Sword God has been acting with utter disregard, killing Old Man Jiu and showing no respect for you, Lady Jade Maiden! "Please, Lady Jade Maiden, take action and kill this fiend!" "Please, Lady Jade Maiden, kill him!" The members from Old Man Jius faction echoed, their voices filled with excitement. The Jade Maiden paused, then asked, "The Blood-d Sword Godis he not the most powerful in this world, the one who ims he will defy the Cmity?" The burly man quickly replied, "Yes, but his defiance of the Cmity is nothing but a joke. Only by joining us can he avoid bing fuel! "Please, Lady Jade Maiden, strike him down!" A mocking look appeared in the Jade Maidens eyes. "You want me to kill him?" That was the Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereign! How could she dare! Chapter 392: Being Too Good at Raising Pigs Can Backfire, The Fleeing Myth! Chapter 392: Being Too Good at Raising Pigs Can Backfire, The Fleeing Myth! Seeing the expression on the Jade Maiden''s face, some of the cultivators present were confused. The burly man quickly stepped forward and said, "Naturally, there''s no need for Lady Jade Maiden to personally take action. We can take care of the Blood-d Sword God ourselves!" He thought that asking the Jade Maiden to act had offended her. After all, she was high above, a mythic figure who illuminated the heavens. How could she lower herself to deal with a mere Blood-d Sword God? "Personally take action?" The Jade Maiden sneered. "Why wouldn''t I act personally? Of course, I must act personally!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The burly man was delighted when he heard this. But in the next instant, a strong sense of danger swept over him, like needles stabbing into his back. He instinctively grew alert, but before he could gather his divine power, an overwhelming pressure crushed down on him. The same pressure fell on the other great lords who had been moring alongside him. "No!" They could not understand why the Jade Maiden had turned against them, nor could theyprehend the reason. These great lords, being alternative myths, were far too weakpared to the true myth who illuminated the heavens. In an instant, the eight great lords were reduced to dust, obliterated in a sh. Coming from the Upper Realm, the Jade Maiden had achieved an extraordinary level of control over her power. Such an annihtion would not even provoke the interference of the Heavenly Dao, nor would it trigger entry into the Void Realm. The atmosphere grew heavy as the remaining cultivators, now breathing rapidly, stared at the Jade Maiden with a mix of fear and caution. She pped her hands and said, "He is the light of this world, the only one with the hope of freeing you all from the cmity. And you want me to kill him?" She wasn''t even speaking of the Blood-d Sword God''s ability to resist the cmity. Just the fact that he could challenge the Ten Suns in the sky made him someone she couldnt contend with. That was someone powerful enough to challenge the Great Sun. And if he truly was the one her master had once followed and admired, how could she possibly make a move against him? The other cultivators witnessing this scene were left in shock. "He can resist the cmity?" "Isn''t the cmity supposed to be unstoppable?" "And what about the marks on us?" The remaining cultivators were both excited and bewildered. How could the Blood-d Sword God resist the cmity? After all, hadn''t the Jade Maiden once said that not even the Yang Gods of the Upper Realm could withstand it? So how was this possible? If even a Yang God couldnt do it, could the Blood-d Sword God really pull it off? "Come, let us go pay our respects to the Blood-d Sword God!" A sharp gleam flickered in the Jade Maiden''s eyes. If the Blood-d Sword God truly was the Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereign, the entire situation in the Cann Realm was about to change. However, her expression clouded with mncholy for a moment. If the Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereign openly opposed the Great Sun, then while the cmity in the Cann Realm might be averted, the entire realms living beings could still face annihtion. At the same time, in the Upper Realm, on the sixth level of heaven. Inside one of the branch pces of the Taihuang Pce, Kun Xia Daoist was hurriedly packing his belongings and slipping away under the cover of night. Suddenly, a voice called out, "Kun Xia Daoist, where are you headed sote at night?" Kun Xia Daoists heart skipped a beat, but when he saw who it was, he let out a sigh of relief. "Sigh, Ive been in closed-door cultivation for too long. Im feeling bored, so I thought Id take a stroll and experience the mortal world a bit," Kun Xia Daoist said seriously, a faint look of weariness shing in his eyes at just the right moment. "Not surprising for this periods rising star on the merits board. Kun Xia, youve really hit the jackpot, making the rest of us envious. "Meanwhile, the ce Ive been watching over for years hasnt yielded any good Destiny Seeds. Unlike your world, which not only produced a Yang God but now has a new powerhouse with the aura of the Great Dao. "This is prime-grade nourishment. Once harvested, the rewards from above will be beyondpare!" The old man in green robes spoke, his eyes full of envy. The world he watched over had plenty of rebels, but they were all small fry. There wasnt a single one capable of gathering enough destiny and momentum to pose a real challenge. Out of the 3,000 worlds, his realm ranked near the bottom. Thats why he hade to ask his friend Kun Xia for advice. "Cough, just luck," Kun Xia Daoist said awkwardly, but inside, he was anxious. Not long ago, he had been quite pleased with himself, even ecstatic. After all, the Dark Sun had been destroyed! The Dark Sun held many corpses used as puppets for harvesting nourishment. In terms ofbat power, the Dark Sun could suppress the entire Cann Realm. But now, with the Dark Sun destroyed, a figure named the Blood-d Sword God had appeared on his radar. It didnt take a genius to figure out that any figure capable of such feats in the Cann Realm must have been gathering destiny and the aura of the Great Dao. In the 3,000 "pig farms," this was what you called a "prime pig." He had casually leaked some information about the "prime pig," which brought him heaps of praise, and even earned him amendation from above. For a while, he had basked in the glory, livingfortably for a year or two, just waiting for the harvest. "You call that luck? Anyway, I came to ask if I could visit your realm and learn from you. "Its been years without any real achievements, and Im getting frustrated." The old man in green robes handed a storage pouch to Kun Xia Daoist as he spoke. Kun Xia Daoist discreetly epted the pouch, then replied, "The harvest is still a few hundred years away. Theres not much to learn at this stage. "How about this: after the harvest, Ill personally take you to see my realm." Kun Xia Daoist certainly knew what he was talking about when it came to managing such things. While a cmity couldnt be openly acknowledged, you always had to leave behind some artifacts and leak information about the cmity, letting some people believe they could save the world. Destiny, after all, could snowball. "That sounds good. Ill be counting on you, Kun Xia!" The old man bowed respectfully, then sighed. "When will the realm I oversee produce a prodigy like the one in yours?" Hearing this, Kun Xia Daoist wanted to grimace but restrained himself. He said, "Im going out for a bit. Ill be back in 300 years, and well discuss the harvest then. Farewell!" With that, Kun Xia Daoist transformed into a stream of light and disappeared. As for "farewell"? Farewell, my foot. It was more like never seeing him again! The old man had to flee! Sure, he was good at "raising pigs" and had helped harvest plenty of prime nourishment. But being too good was a curse. Especially after the "Ten Suns Rising in the Sky" incident... Why did it feel so familiar? Suddenly, he remembered that some time ago, one of his disciples had reported seeing ten suns in the Cann Realm. At the time, he had brushed it off as either an illusion or a rare celestial phenomenon. He had been busy with a critical moment in alchemy and had nned to check it out in a few years. Now, though, there was no need to look. He had killed that disciple immediately, and after a soul search, he confirmed that only he knew about the ten suns appearing in the Cann Realm. Raising pigs was one thing, but raising a dragon that could devour its owner? How could he not flee? If Taihuang Pce found out that the hottest figure in the Upper Realmthe Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereignoriginated from the Cann Realm, how could he survive? He packed his bags and ran! "Sometimes, being too capable can be a curse. Fleeing is more important." As for the news about the Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereign? He would keep it hidden for as long as possible. "The Upper Realm isnt safe anymore. Ill head to the Lower Realm... With all the disputes in the Buddhist Kingdom, many powerhouses are descending. Ill blend in, and no one will notice. "Sigh, my homnd. From now on, there will be no more morous Kun Xia Daoistonly an unknown hermit hiding in the gutters." For someone used to living in the Upper Realm, and especially on the sixth level of heaven, the idea of fleeing to the Lower Realm felt agonizing. It was like someone who lived in a mansion on Earth being forced to survive in the sewers. Kun Xia Daoist felt bitter, but what could he do? He was just too good at what he did, so now he had to pack up and flee, heading to the Lower Realm to lie low. As for returning to the Upper Realm? Not happening. ... While Kun Xia Daoist was fleeing, the Jade Maiden finally met Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan sized up the woman from the Upper Realm, his eyes showing disappointment. "I thought you wereing to cause me trouble. It wouldve saved me time to just kill you all at once." Lately, he had been busy illuminating the heavens, searching for the Flowing Wind Realm, and had no time to deal with the Hidden World Organization. Originally, he had nned to pay them a visit when he had time and meet those old "white moonlights." But unexpectedly, the white moonlight came looking for him. The Jade Maiden looked at Qi Yuan, feeling a bit intimidated. To be honest, this was the first time she had encountered someone of such power. "Those who offended you have all been dealt with," the Jade Maiden quickly said. "Oh... Youre from the Upper Realm?" Qi Yuan asked. His eyes could detect an unusual aura from the Jade Maiden. "Yes, my lord!" the Jade Maiden quickly replied. Hearing this, Qi Yuans eyes lit up. "Youre stronger than Shen Wushen... How about we do some trade between the two realms? Smuggling, perhaps." "I can gather resources from the Lower Realm for you, and you can send me some cultivation techniques from the Upper Realm!" Typically, smuggling between realms was incredibly profitable. When he used to watch TV back on Earth, Qi Yuan had always envied those time-travelers who smuggled "antiques" between the past and present. They would trade simple things like salt, ss, or mirrors for ancient gold and treasures, or even get famous schrs of the past to personally write them calligraphy. That was a real antique, an original piece! Sure, people often wondered how these items could be brought through time with fresh ink and still pass as authentic to modern experts. But hey, when theres a time-travel portal, everything makes sense. Now, with the chance for inter-realm trade before him, Qi Yuan wasnt going to let it slip. "If the great one requires it, this humble one will do her utmost!" The Jade Maiden immediately agreed. Though the Cann Realm had fallen from the Upper Realm and had been disconnected for a long time, bing a lower realm, to someone like hera mythical being from the Upper Realmthe Lower Realm was nothing but a trash heap. What could be of value here? Still, if the Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereign wanted something, she wouldply. "Give me some cultivation techniques, then. Preferably divine techniques. Im short on those!" Qi Yuans eyes gleamed. "The more, the better. I also need basic techniques." As his power grew, advancing The Qi Yuan Sutra became increasingly difficult. Even though he had leveraged the power of Pinduoduo to scavenge techniques from across the world. But it still wasnt enough. Now that he had someone from the Upper Realma mythic being at thathe had to make the most of it. Even Shen Wushen had provided him with several divine techniques, so surely this myth could do the same. Without hesitation, the Jade Maiden handed over a jade slip to Qi Yuan. "My lord, there are seven divine techniques recorded within, along with a number of others. If you need more, I will return to the Upper Realm to gather them for you." "Excellent, excellent. What should I give you in return?" Qi Yuan asked. The Jade Maiden smiled. "Whatever you wish, my lord." Clearly, she was leaving the decision up to Qi Yuan. She was gambling. If the Ten Sun Heavenly Sovereign was generous, she would profit greatly. If he was stingy, well, shed take the loss. But getting on the good side of someone like him was certainly not a bad thing. Qi Yuan blinked, then said, "Im t broke right now, not even enough to buy a plot ofnd. How about this: you keep collecting divine techniques for me, and when I eventually have some money, Ill pay you back?" Money Qi Yuan wasnt keen on spending any of it. When the time came, hed probably just grab a handful of dirt from the Underworld to settle the debt. Qi Yuans cunning n was falling into ce. The Jade Maiden smiled. "This humble one is not in a hurry." Just being able to connect with such a great figure was fortune enough; she wasnt expecting much more. After all, in the Upper Realm, shea mere second-level mythwouldnt even qualify to meet someone of this caliber. Qi Yuan nodded approvingly at the Jade Maiden, then asked out of the blue, "Do you have any melons?" "Huh?" The Jade Maiden was confused by the question. "Isnt there a saying, The Jade Maiden has no melons? Just curious," Qi Yuan muttered. From the side, Golden Canary stifled augh and said, "Shes the Jade Maiden, not the Rain Maiden!" Clearly, she was familiar with the joke Qi Yuan had told before. "Oh, right. I got mixed up," Qi Yuan said. This odd conversation left the Jade Maiden utterly baffled. At that moment, the Great Wisdom True Monarch spoke up from the side. "Her robes look pretty puffy. Maybe shes hiding two melons." Jade Maiden: "..." She really wanted to smack this Nascent Soul brat to death! What kind of nonsense was he spouting? Why would she need to hide melons to look impressive? Just then, Golden Canarys eyes lit up with excitement. She bounced over to Qi Yuan and whispered in his ear, "Weve found the Flowing Wind Realm!" Qi Yuans eyes also brightened at the news. "Good!" At that moment, the Jade Maiden looked at Qi Yuan and softly said, "My lord, if you intend to face the cmity, you should be cautious of the marks on your friends. If that sovereign has even a single thought, all life in the Cann Realm could perish." Qi Yuan nodded. "Im aware of this. I will never let them die at the hands of the cmity!" This time, Qi Yuan had be much wiser. With the help of the Great Wisdom True Monarch, he had made great progress, even a leap forward. He had added a backup n to his perfect "Qi Yuan Defeats the Cmity" strategy. This was a rare, monumental leap in progress. ording to the backup n, if they failed to reach the Gate of Principles and the cmity destroyed the Cann Realms beings through the marks, then Qi Yuan would act first, destroying the realm himself and ensuring everyone was revived through the Underworld. "Alright, thats enough. Ive got urgent business. Bye-bye." With the Flowing Wind Realm located, Qi Yuan was preparing to revisit an old ce and seek out the Gate of the Myriad Principles. However, a sense of unease tugged at his heart. The passage of time was merciless. Who knew if the people he once knew were still alive? ... In the Flowing Wind Realm. In a tavern. A storyteller, full of excitement, was spitting as he spoke. "And so, on that day, the Blood Lord led an army of one hundred thousand Supremes and stormed the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters. "The Blood Demon Sword was unsheathed, and the myriad monsters bowed in submission, corpses littering the ground for miles. "The demonic woman who had brought cmity upon the world could only kneel and beg for mercy. "As for the Blood Lord, his bearing was extraordinary, and his sword-bearing disciple, Ling Yayi, was even more so..." The elderly storytellers eyes gleamed as he recalled the past. But sadly, the listeners in the tavern showed little interest. "Old man Nangong, why are you still talking about this stuff?" "Who cares about the Blood Lord? The Blood Pce is ancient history!" "Yeah, we want to hear about the Buddhist Sons struggles!" "Tell us about the Buddhist Kingdom War!" The customers below chimed in. The events of the Blood Pce were from an era long past. The Blood Pce had faded like a fleeting flower, unable tost even a hundred years without its Blood Lord. As for the old tale of the Blood Lord saving the world at the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters, it was scarcely known to anyone. Nowadays, most cultivators treated it like a piece of ancient gossip. The world of cultivation was vast, and time was cheap. In the span of ten thousand years, countless amazing stories could unfold. No myth, no individual, could remain eternal. The old storyteller sighed and was about to say something when a brash voice interrupted. "That Blood Lord? He just had a bit of luck. "Ten thousand years ago, he led his army into the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters. "I was there! "Unfortunately, back then, I was just a lowly Supreme and didnt have enough power. "When the Blood Lord entered my territory, of course, I didnt want to be humiliated. So, I well, I pissed all over the ce to dere that this was mynd! "Even though they had the numbers, I wasnt afraid!" At that moment, an elderly man and a young man entered the tavern. The old man was the one who had spoken, his body exuding a strong demonic aura. He had been a survivor of the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters from ten thousand years ago. At that time, he had been too far from the battlefield. When he saw the legions of Supremes appear, he had been so scared that he pissed himself and fled back to the Monster Realm. Eventually, he had broken through to the Yin God stage and ascended to the Upper Realm. However, he was still a dog demon. Now, having broken through to the Yin God stage, he figured he should embellish his past and make a name for himself. He wasnt scared out of his wits! No, he had bravely pissed in defiance of the Blood Lord, dering that this was his territory. Hearing this, the diners in the tavern turned to look. But most of their attention was focused on the young figure next to the old man. The young man wore a monks robe, his head smooth and gleaming, without a single hair. "A Buddhist Son!" "Thats the Illumined Buddha!" All the diners stood in reverence, their eyes filled with awe. In todays Flowing Wind Realm, who was the one group you absolutely could not provoke? The monks! And among the monks, the most respected were the Buddhist Sons. These Buddhist Sons had all descended from the Upper Realm. Every one of these immortals from the Upper Realm possessed the power to destroy worlds. At that moment, the Illumined Buddha raised his head, his gazending on the old storyteller. His eyes were deep, a strange light flickering within them. "Ling Yayi, once one of the Thirteen Northern Demons, a disciple of the Blood Lord. This humble monk finds you quite interesting. Come with me." His tone left no room for refusal, brimming with authority. The old storyteller''s face changed upon hearing this, and a flicker of memory passed through his weary eyes. "Sigh." The customers in the tavern were equally shocked. The Blood Lord''s disciple? A legendary figure actually existed! "And what do you want with this old man?" Ling Yayi dusted off his robes, his demeanor calm, still carrying the pride of the Blood Lord''s disciple. Back then, when the Blood Lord taught, Ling Yayi had been one of his most promising students, always at the forefront. While the name Ling Yayi might not be well known within the Blood Pce, everyone was familiar with the name Nangong Big Dog. "This humble monk is quite interested in the Blood Lord." The Illumined Buddha''s gaze deepened. If possible, he wanted to capture the Blood Lord. He was eager to study the power of reincarnation. In the Buddhist Kingdom, reincarnation was a legendary ultimate principle, something even the Great Sun Luminous Buddha had never fullyprehended. However, after poring over ancient texts from the Flowing Wind Realm, he had discovered that the Thirteen Northern Demons seemed to have experienced reincarnation. The old storyteller, Ling Yayi, waved his sleeve dismissively, showing no fear. "I haven''t seen my master in ten thousand years. Even if you kill me, he won''t show up. Your little scheme is doomed to fail." Chapter 393: The Path I Missed, Walking Together Chapter 393: The Path I Missed, Walking Together "What''s the matter?" Golden Canary peeked her head back and looked at Qi Yuan with curiosity, seeing that he hadnt made a move. Cough, cough "I''m too big. It''s hard to get in," Qi Yuan said, exasperated. After illuminating the heavens and with Ning Taos help, he had found the coordinates for the Flowing Wind Realm. For a powerful being like him, entering a lower realm only required knowing its coordinates to ess through the Dark Void. However, the issue now was that his strength was too immense for easy entry. When he thought about the Flowing Wind Realm, he felt a bit helpless. It was like back in the day when he tried to log into a game, and the icon would load only halfway before leaving him hanging. This was just like those pesky games that tease yers. In his case, the game had teased him by sending a wife-like character, Ning Tao, who kept calling him "husband" with each breath, making Qi Yuan restless. Now it was the same issuedifficult to enter. "That can''t be!" Golden Canary wrapped her small hands around Qi Yuan and tried to pull him in with all her might, but still, nothing budged. The movement seemed to make her think of something, and her cheeks flushed red. "You handle it yourself." "Sigh, I get it now. Its not that Im too big. Its because this is a game world, and Im a real person. Entering a game world is naturally tricky!" It was like trying to imagine a person on Earth diving into aputer gamehow difficult would that be? Youd probably have to smash the screen to shove yourself inside! The game world looks vast, but any sharp observer would notice that its all an illusion, hidden inside the screen. Unless you had a giantputer, itd be tough to fit a person into the game. "Time to use my clever brain." In that moment, Qi Yuan''s thoughts swirled, and suddenly, something came to mind. "Is it because I havent disguised myself as a game character?" He recalled what Great Wisdom True Monarch once saidwhen a Heavenly-level Yang God descended into a world, theyd be reduced to the Mythic stage. A Lesser Principle-level being would drop one minor realm. For a Greater Principle-level being, their strength would remain unchanged. With 4,000 Nascent Souls inside him andbat strengthparable to a Yang God, unless he reigned it in, entering the Flowing Wind Realm could easily shatter the world. Even worse, if he pushed too hard, the realm would crumble entirely. "Condense," Qi Yuan muttered softly. Immediately, the 4,000 Nascent Souls within him withdrew their energy. His own aura began to recede, and his celestial power lowered to the Mythic level. "What about the strength of the Myriad Martial God?" Qi Yuan wondered. Would this realm restrict that power? He gave it a try and attempted to slip into the Flowing Wind Realm. To his delight, the realm didnt reject him. Smiling, Qi Yuan eximed, "Its not resisting!" It seemed the power from his Myriad Martial God state wasnt detected by the worlds rules. With Golden Canary in tow, he quickly entered the Flowing Wind Realm. "I should be more cautious. The quality of this game world is a bit fragile" Qi Yuan had a sense that if he let his Myriad Martial God power slip even a little, holes would be punched all over the Flowing Wind Realm. It felt like a game character punching a hole in aputer screen. So, even though the world didn''t restrict his Myriad Martial God power, he had to control it carefully. After all, this was Golden Canary''s home. "As expected, my celestial power is limited to the Mythic level." Qi Yuan observed his energy levels. Before entering the Flowing Wind Realm, he had deliberately lowered his celestial power to the Mythic level, and after entering, he found it could not be restored. He figured he''d only regain full power after leaving the realm. No wonder Yang Gods rarely descended to lower realmshaving their power stuck at the Mythic level, if they got surrounded by a dozen Mythic beings, dying in a small world would be quite a miserable end. At this moment, Golden Canary took a deep breath, her eyes sparkling with joy. "This is the Flowing Wind Realm!" Ahead of them stood a forest of red maple trees, painting the entire world in shades of red, like something out of a fairy tale. Ning Tao appeared beside them, standing with Golden Canary, one on each side of Qi Yuan. Her eyes glimmered with nostalgia. "This was the ce where I first heard your voice," Ning Tao said softly. Dressed in a ck gown, with a petite and delicate frame, Ning Tao gazed up at Qi Yuan, her eyes filled with endless memories. "Is that so?" Qi Yuan smiled. As the memories flooded back, Qi Yuan looked at Ning Taos lovely, cool smile and gently said, "You''ve grown up, Ning Tao. You''re the most beautiful girl in the world." In the past, a young Ning Tao, with the word "demon" engraved on her face, had beenbeled a demon girl and hunted down. On this very mountain, those hunting her had insulted her as a demon and called her ugly. The young Ning Tao had defiantly raised her head and dered, "When I grow up, Ill be the most beautiful girl in the world!" Qi Yuan had heard this vow through a jade slip linked to the game and, in a good mood, casually responded a few words, causing the killer hunting Ning Tao to lose focus, giving her the chance to strike back and kill them. Qi Yuan gently touched the spot on Ning Tao''s face where the word "demon" had once been etched, his gaze infinitely soft. Ning Tao smiled, her expression radiant like the melting of spring snow or pear blossoms in bloom. "When I illuminated the heavens, I couldnt find any trace of the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons. Now, entering this realm, my powers are limited, so I cant help you, husband. Youll have to find the gate yourself." "Alright," Qi Yuan nodded. Finding something was definitely easier for a Sun God than for a Mythic-level being. Since he still retained the strength of the Myriad Martial God, he figured that, with a bit of caution, it would only take him about fifteen minutes to search the Flowing Wind Realm. That search, however, was limited to sensing the Gate of Myriad Principles. Of course, this was with carehe didnt want to risk copsing the realm. "Theres a stone pond ahead. Im going to take a bath, but you better not peek!" Ning Tao teased. "Hehe, Im going too!" Golden Canary giggled. Ning Tao and Golden Canary held hands and headed toward the stone pond where they once shared many memories. Even though countless years had passed, Ning Taos powers ensured she could restore the pond to its former state. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan closed his eyes, activating the power of the Myriad Martial God. The vastness of the Flowing Wind Realm seemed small in his eyes. He even felt that one punch could shatter the entire realm, so he needed to search with caution. "Sometimes being too strong isn''t a good thing," Qi Yuan mused as he unleashed his blood energy, searching for any sign of the Gate of Myriad Principles throughout the realm. The search was a crude onebeing more precise could risk breaking the games server. Time passed, and eventually, a hint of disappointment showed in Qi Yuans eyes. "As expected, I didnt find it. But its fine... I have plenty of time." One day in the Flowing Wind Realm was about ten years in the Cann Realm, and the time between the two realms flowed differently. And in any case, rushing things would do no good. The Gate of Myriad Principles, one of the most unique treasures Qi Yuan had encountered, wouldnt show up just because he wanted it to. It required both time and opportunity.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But with the Ten Suns Illumination already in ce and the Great Forgetfulness Sutra constantly influencing the Flowing Wind Realm, Qi Yuans search had already begun. During his time in the Gate of Myriad Principles, he had left a mark using the Great Forgetfulness Sutra. As long as the gate still existed in the Flowing Wind Realm, it was only a matter of time before the star essence could locate it. Otherwise, hed have no choice but to destroy the Flowing Wind Realm, and even then, it might not appear. Beforeing, Qi Yuan had already tested his luckhis left eyebrow had twitched, a sign that his trip to the Flowing Wind Realm would yield something. Perhaps he should treat this journey as a vacation. Standing up, Qi Yuan began walking toward the stone pond. Suddenly, a clear voice called out. "Hehe, you did peek back then. Otherwise, I wouldnt have married you." Back in the day, Ning Tao had once joked in the pond that if Qi Yuan peeked at her, shed marry him when she grew up. Golden Canary was now teasing him, reverse-engineering the past based on the present oue. "Dont nder me. Im an upright gentleman," Qi Yuan replied, looking over. Golden Canary sat on a stone b, her blue and orange dress shimmering. The blue silk fabric was embroidered with flowers and birds, while her orange sash, tied in a butterfly knot around her waist, was soaked with water, making it look like a rain-drenched butterfly. She lifted her skirt, revealing two pale, slender legs. Her unadorned, lotus-like feet dangled, and her small, exquisitely shaped toes gleamed like perfect little jewels. Meanwhile, in the pond, Ning Tao, dressed in ck, was fully submerged, her cold and delicate face contrasting sharply with her pale skin and the ck stockings that wrapped around her feet. The stockings emphasized her delicate toes, which pressed together daintily. One girl was like a cherry blossomcute and livelywhile the other was like a snow pearcold and pristine. Seeing the two of them, or rather, one person, Qi Yuans expression softened. "We have plenty of time, so Ill walk with you along the paths I couldnt walk with you before." From Golden Canary to Ning Tao, so much time had passed, and Qi Yuan had missed so much. Especially after the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, when Golden Canary had be the demoness that all hated and reviled. The most vain and beautiful girl wasbeled a hideous monster, and her suffering could only be imagined. "Hmph, theres a lot of ces to walk then!" Golden Canary turned her head, but the joy on her face was impossible to hide. Ning Tao, still in the water, stretched out her slender hand. "Then lets start here." The bond between her and Qi Yuan had begun at this very spot. With a ssh, water droplets flew everywhere. "Hey! This water is cold! I dont want to get in!" Golden Canary pouted. Despite herints, she clung tightly to Qi Yuan, her eyes filled with deep affection. At that moment, Qi Yuan yfully grasped Golden Canarys delicate, dainty foot, his eyes curious. "Why hasnt there ever been a woman with a foot fetish?" Could it be that male feet just werent appealing? Qi Yuan let his thoughts run wild. "Disgusting!" Golden Canarys face turned bright red. "Ning Tao, help me step on him!" "Help me, Master, save me!" "Im suffering so much!" "Im going to die!" "Theyre too cruel! How can they be so heartless?!" In a secluded room, Ling Yayi was on the verge of tears, howling like a ghost. Illumined Buddha looked at Ling Yayi with calm eyes. "If hes still alive and cane save you, then everything will end." "Hey, Illumined Buddha! Youre not human! How can you bully someone like this? "I already said I dont want to be a monk, and I definitely dont want to participate in some Great Buddha Assembly!" Ling Yayi, the old man, felt indignant. It was bad enough that he had been captured by the Illumined Buddha, but now they wanted to force him to be a monk? Naturally, he refused. But the Illumined Buddha didnt care about his opinion and subjected him to daily torture, iming that Ling Yayis desires were too strong and needed to be cleansed. The cleansing involved spiritual torment. First, they used Dao techniques to amplify Ling Yayis desires several times over, maybe even tenfold. Then, all kinds of temptations surrounded himgourmet foods, beautiful fox maidens dancing seductively, precious magical artifacts parading by. And all he could do was look. He couldnt touch, couldnt take, couldnt eat. How could Ling Yayi not be furious? The mental strain was exhausting, akin to engaging in twelve intense battles in one night. How he knew this so specifically was anyones guess. "You possess the power of reincarnation, which makes you connected to the Buddhas path. You are destined to be a great Buddha. "This time, the Great Buddha Assembly is being held. Youll represent our Tanka Holy Land, and you must im the top prize," the Illumined Buddha said calmly. "You have too many desires. Without proper cleansing, even with the power of reincarnation, it will be difficult for you to break into the top ten." "Who asks for help like this?!" Ling Yayi wailed in despair. This was too cruel! There were bad people in the Upper Realm! What kind of test was this? This wasnt even physical torture! If it were actual torture, he might have caved by now! "Fine! Ill represent you guys! Just stop torturing me, okay?" "This is not torture; its cleansing your desires. "Sadly, youre not the Blood Lord. "If he were here, he would probably need no cleansing at all and would naturally be a great Buddha." The power of reincarnation in the Thirteen Northern Demons undoubtedly had a connection to the Blood Lord. The Blood Lord himself must possess an even more intense reincarnation force. From reading ancient texts, the Illumined Buddha had gleaned that the Blood Lord was an extraordinary genius. Unlike the man in front of him, who had too many desires, his spirit too tainted. "Heh, youre wrong about that. My master, that old man, was far worse than me. "He killed without blinking an eye. His robes were drenched in blood! Why do you think hes called the Blood Lord? Its because of how many people hes killed! "And you think he could be a great Buddha?" Ling Yayiughed. Since his master wasnt around, he felt free to spin a few tales at his expense for amusement. "He has in millions, but hes no longer killing living beings. Instead, hes cutting down the delusions in his heart. "A genius like that, why shouldnt he be a great Buddha?" The Illumined Buddhas voice was filled with the wisdom of the Buddhas teachings. Ling Yayi froze, his lips twitching. "Are you saying I have too many desires because I havent killed enough?" The Illumined Buddha shook his head. "If you kill too much, youll be a great demon. "But once youy down your de, your soul will be annihted, and your body can be a Vajra protector for our Buddhist sect." "So, whether I kill more or kill less, Im wrong!" Ling Yayi was speechless. "And isnt the saying y down the de and be a Buddha? Why would my body be a Vajra protector?" "If it were so easy to be a Buddha, the Buddhist Kingdom would be filled with ughter." There was a trace of helplessness in the Illumined Buddhas calm voice. "Hey, if any of my senior brothers get captured by you people from the Upper Realm, what kind of treatment will they receive?" Ling Yayi asked cautiously. "With the power of reincarnation, they could be great Buddhas. Generally speaking, they wouldnt be in much danger. "Besides, you are disciples of White Supreme, so the Buddhist Kingdom likely wouldnt harm you. "But in all things, karma reigns supreme. Anything is possible." The Illumined Buddhas reply was measured. The Buddhist Kingdom wasnt entirely peaceful. Otherwise, they wouldnt have spent so many years fighting each other, vying for the title of the true orthodox Buddhist Kingdom. The chance to im that orthodoxy had arisen in the Flowing Wind Realm. That was why all the Buddhist Sons from the various holynds had entered the Flowing Wind Realm. The Illumined Buddha wished for the Buddhist Kingdom to unite and stop the fighting. But was uniting them really so easy? "I hope theyre okay," Ling Yayi sighed. "This feeling isnt good at all." Chapter 394: Did the Buddha’s Guidance Save You? Now That the Buddha Is Here, Was It His Guidance? Chapter 394: Did the Buddhas Guidance Save You? Now That the Buddha Is Here, Was It His Guidance? Flowing Wind Realm. The forest was bathed in green, the entire world a lush, verdant expanse. Yesterday, it had been autumn, with red maple leaves everywhere, but today, it was spring. Ning Tao stood on a mountain path, her eyes filled with memories. "This used to be a lone peak with many caves. When I was a child, I hid here for a year." Golden Canary chimed in, her eyes glowing with excitement. "I remember there were these red fruits that were delicious! I haven''t had them since." Thinking about the caves, Qi Yuan tightened his grip on Golden Canary''s and Ning Tao''s hands. In the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, he had engraved his primordial divine ability and experienced the cycle of the Great Demon. The demoness who was supposed to be tricked and manipted had been unexpectedly reced by Golden Canary. Golden Canary had foolishly followed him, ying the role of an unusual demoness, and had even once taken him to a cave to live in seclusion. "Do you want to trace back time and find that fruit again?" Qi Yuan asked. Ning Taos divine domain was rted to time. She couldnt reverse time or resurrect the dead, but she could reconstruct a tree from the past and produce a simr fruit. "No need. It was probably only delicious because its a memory. If I eat it again, it might not be as good," Ning Tao said, epting it easily. Her gaze shifted to the peak of the mountain, where a Buddhist pagoda stood, solemn and imposing. The ancient eaves of the pagoda were adorned with copper bells, and as the bell rang, the sound carried, stirring the copper bells to ring. "I didnt expect the Flowing Wind Realm to be ruled by Buddhism now," Ning Tao said with a trace of sadness in her eyes. The Blood Pce had once been the most powerful force in the Flowing Wind Realm, reigning supreme. Qi Yuan had been a great enemy of the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, ughtering demonesses and leaving with the source of the Extinguished Sun. But after the Blood Lord disappeared, the Blood Pce barely survived for a hundred years before disintegrating. The aplishments of the Blood Lord were no longer even remembered. Qi Yuan knew what Ning Tao was thinking and smiled. "Why worry about what others think?" Ning Tao nodded, speaking softly, "The Flowing Wind Realm is now filled with Buddhist temples. In a month, the Great Buddha Assembly will take ce, and the Buddhas disciples from the Upper Realm will participate." Qi Yuan pondered aloud, "Do you think, given the nature of the Gate of Myriad Principles, that it will appear during the Great Buddha Assembly?" Qi Yuan had a theory about when the Gate of Myriad Principles would manifestwhenever a major event urred, when the energy of an entire realm converged. "Its possible," Ning Tao agreed. Golden Canary, unable to contain her excitement, suddenlyughed. "Hehe, that damned gate is finally going to be my gate!" It was clear she had some resentment toward the Gate of Myriad Principles. After all, in the past, that blood pearl guy had been constantly staring at the gate. Golden Canary couldnt understand why. Was the Gate of Myriad Principles more attractive than she was? Now that the gate was about to be her home, her mood was great. "The Buddhism here is interestingits from the Upper Realm. Does that mean all these bald heads are my... white moonlight?" Qi Yuan''s thoughts wandered. People from the Upper Realm surely had many divine techniques, and to Qi Yuan, Upper Realm divine techniques were all fodder for his Qi Yuan Sutra. "How about we explore the Flowing Wind Realm while asking for alms?" Qi Yuan suggested, looking at the temple on the mountain. "Looks like I have a connection with the Buddha!" It was a genuine connection! After all, the Upper Realms divine techniques were deeply intertwined with his fate. And these monks who could offer Buddhist scriptures were his white moonlight. Although calling monks white moonlight sounded odd, true love didnt care about worldly opinions. Golden Canarys eyes sparkled withughter, filled with anticipation. "Lets go! Ive never asked for alms before!" Just then, a panicked cry for help rang out. Qi Yuan focused his gaze and saw an old woman hanging from a cliff, clinging desperately to the root of a pine tree. Her face was filled with fear, and the root was showing signs of being pulled out, on the verge of breaking. Not far away, a young girl watched helplessly, her face filled with worry. "Someone help! Save her!" The girls name was Bai Baixiang. Though cute and powerful, she had caused too much trouble and had her powers sealed by her master. Now, all she could do was panic with no way to help. Suddenly, a gentle voice rang out. "Why not start todays good deeds with you?" A crimson streak of light shed, and the old woman was lifted from the cliff and safely ced back on the road. Bai Baixiang let out a sigh of relief and turned to thank the man who had saved her. She blinked in surprise. A man in a blood-red robe? This was a nearly perfect imitation of the Blood Lords robe! Clearly, this man was an admirer of the Blood Lord. But these days, admiration for the Blood Lord was a niche interest, far less popr than devotion to the bald monks. Seeing the mans handsome face, Bai Baixiang was even more pleased. After all, it seemed that fans of the Blood Lord were good-looking men and beautiful women. However, when she saw the two women standing beside him, her heart sank in self-consciousness. These women were extraordinarily beautiful, filled with grace and charm. To have even one of them would be a blessing beyond measure. To have bothwell, better to stay alive and enjoy it, right? Without hesitation, Bai Baixiang rushed over to greet them, excited to meet a fellow admirer of the Blood Lord. Meanwhile, the man in the blood-red robeQi Yuanlooked kindly at the old woman. "Hey, ording to how things go, you should thank me now." After doing a good deed, a thank you was the natural response. The dazed old woman finally came to her senses. She turned to look at the Buddhist pagoda on the mountain, her expression devout. "Thank you, Buddha, for showing your divine powers and saving me from danger. I will eat only vegetarian food and sincerely worship you!" she said, bowing deeply in gratitude to the Buddha. Qi Yuan was dumbfounded. A bit annoyed, he said, "Youre thanking the Buddha? Shouldnt you be thanking me?" The old woman replied, "You were sent by the Buddha to save me. Of course, I should thank the Buddha!" There was no gratitude in her eyes for Qi Yuanif anything, she didnt want to feel grateful. Otherwise, wouldnt she have to repay him? More importantly, when she had been in danger, she had prayed to the Buddha in the temple for help. Clearly, this was the Buddhas mercy at work, guiding someone to save her. Naturally, her thanks were reserved for the Buddha. At this moment, Bai Baixiang arrived, her face filled with anger. "These monk followers are the worst!" She was careful with her words, clearly not condemning all followers. Qi Yuan chuckled. He had encountered many religious zealots like this before. You help them, but they thank their deity, believing it was divine guidance that saved them. "Are you sure it was the Buddhas guidance?" Qi Yuan asked the old woman calmly. Even though she knew Qi Yuan was a cultivator, the old woman was unafraid, her devotion unshaken. She was clearly a fanatic. "This temple has a true Buddha in residence, so naturally, it was the Buddhas guidance!" the old woman said with certainty. She had no gratitude for Qi Yuan whatsoever. The young girl beside her seemed to notice the shift in Qi Yuans expression and quickly warned him, "Theres a half-Buddha of the Sixth Realm residing in that pagoda. You shouldnt act rashly!" A half-Buddha of the Sixth Realm was equivalent to a Yin God. Bai Baixiang thought Qi Yuan might be about to harm the old woman, so she tried to intervene. Qi Yuanughed, looking at the pagoda atop the mountain. He raised a finger and said, "Hey, you up there in seclusion! Get over hereIve got a question for you!" His voice boomed like thunder, resonating across the entire mountain. The ancient bell in the pagoda rang loudly, and golden light began to spread from the pagoda. Bai Baixiang, witnessing this, was stunned. She covered her mouth in disbelief. "Thats a half-Buddha of the Sixth Realm! How could you dare?" Her master had been a powerful figure ten thousand years ago, a true dominator of the Flowing Wind Realm. After ten thousand years, her master had also reached the Sixth Realm. Yet even her master would steer clear of these monks. These monks were not only strong but had powerful backers. They were untouchable. Even at the height of its power, the Blood Pce wouldnt dare challenge these monks. But this man in a blood-red robe had just casually called out to them. What was going on? Qi Yuans voice echoed throughout the pagoda, and the hundreds of monks inside were furious. "Who dares shout in front of the pagoda?" "How dare you not bow before a half-Buddha?" These monks were used to being feared and respected. Naturally, they were enraged by anyone who would shout so disrespectfully. However, deep inside the pagoda, the half-Buddha, whose body was bathed in golden light, broke into a cold sweat. That presence? Golden light burst forth from the pagoda, and the towering figure of the half-Buddha emerged. Countless monks and followers immediately knelt, their faces filled with devotion. A voice filled with Buddhas aura resonated from the half-Buddha. "What business does this benefactor have at our humble temple?" Despite the calm in his voice, the half-Buddhas eyes were filled with dread. He was deeply curious about Qi Yuans identity. But with the backing of the Buddhist Holy Land, he didnt fear ordinary Yin Gods. "Come here!" Qi Yuan beckoned with his finger. Suddenly, the energy of the world was sealed. The half-Buddhas face twisted in terror. Despite the golden light shining from his body and the surging power of his divine energy, he couldnt break free. His eyes widened in horror. This this is a Yang God? And not an ordinary god! The revered half-Buddha was effortlessly dragged down like a chick being picked up. All the monks looked on in shock, as if their very understanding of the world had shattered. The old woman, too, turned deathly pale. That proud and imposing half-Buddha was now hunched over, grinning awkwardly at the blood-robed man. "Great master, how did I offend you?" To him, Qi Yuan was undoubtedly a deity. In the Upper Realm, even among the most powerful Yang Gods, deities were highly revered. A small half-Buddha like him was insignificant inparison! The old womans inner faith copsed. Her face turned white. "Earlier, I saved this woman, but she imed it was your Buddhas guidance that saved her. Was it really your guidance?" Qi Yuan asked, pointing at the old woman. The old woman had just imed that Buddha had guided her to safety. Now that he had brought the Buddha down, it was time for a face-to-face confrontation! Let''s see how she exins it now! Qi Yuan was very serious about this. He was meticulous in his actions. If a stray dog barked at him on the street, hed sit down and exin things to the dog for half an hour until it apologized. After all, whats the point of living if not to enjoy oneself and find satisfaction? The half-Buddhas face twisted. He nced at the old woman, then at Qi Yuan, his heart sinking. Really? Over such a trivial matter? To be dragged down like this? His dignity was gone,pletely lost! And this deity why was he so strange? "How could I dare guide you? It is you who guides us!" The half-Buddha was now filled with resentment toward the old woman. Qi Yuan smiled broadly. "See? Even your Buddha says it wasnt his guidance that saved you. Now, how about saying thank you?" The old womans face turned pale as her faith shattered. She stammered, but couldnt bring herself to say the words. At that moment, Ning Taos eyes shed with cold light. "Since it was the Buddhas guidance before, and the Buddha is here now, lets see if he guides you again." With just a nce from her, the old woman found herself back on the cliff, clinging once again to the tree root. "Help me!" she screamed, her voice filled with terror. But this time, there was no divine intervention from the Buddha. "Master, these are all the divine techniques I have!" In the pagoda, the half-Buddhas tone was filled with humility, treating Qi Yuan like a gue. Qi Yuan took the divine techniques and beamed. "How many bald heads from the Upper Realm have descended here? Are they all as wealthy as you?" The half-Buddha was puzzled, unsure of Qi Yuans identity, but he answered truthfully. "There are about two thousand half-Buddhas who have descended." Qi Yuans eyes lit up. "I really like you bald guys." If he could capture all these monks, how many divine techniques would he get? One divine technique could advance the Qi Yuan Sutra and the Ster Gold Core section just as much as a new Ster Gold Core. One divine technique meant one Ster Gold Core! Qi Yuan was thrilled. The half-Buddha forced a smile, not daring toment. At that moment, Qi Yuan said, "Help me find some people, and well call it even for that misunderstanding." "Who are you looking for?" The half-Buddha asked, curious. "Hmm, Bai Ze, the Foolish Daoist, Ling Yayi" Qi Yuan didnt feel like searching for them himself. If he searched, he might identally destroy the Flowing Wind Realm. After all, he was too powerful. So, it was better to leave the task to this half-Buddha. "Bai Ze? Do you mean the disciple of the Great Sun Brightness Buddha?" The half-Buddhas expression shifted slightly. Nearby, Bai Baixiang also reacted, her face growing more curious as she looked at Qi Yuan. Her master was White Crane, and the person she followed was White Emperor. The names Qi Yuan mentioned were all part of the Thirteen Northern Demons! Suddenly, her gaze fell on Ning Tao, and her heart raced with excitement. Could it be? Godfather?N?v(el)B\\jnn Qi Yuan didnt notice Bai Baixiangs reaction. He nodded. "Yes, do you know where he is? Hes more or less my disciple, so theres some connection between us." Seeing the half-Buddhas expression change, Qi Yuan smiled. "Whats with that look? Is he not doing well?" The half-Buddhas heart trembled. He couldnt figure out this gods true identity. Bai Ze was a disciple of the Great Sun Brightness Buddha, destined to unify the Buddhist Kingdom and be the Buddha. Yet this man casually imed Bai Ze was his half-disciple. Was he not afraid of the immense karmic burden that would bring? Or could this man not be a deity at all?! Chapter 395: Are You Still Looking for a Buddha? Chapter 395: Are You Still Looking for a Buddha? Bai Baixiang was deeply shaken. The half-Buddhas heart was pounding even faster. The master of the Buddha disciple Bai Ze? "Could it be that senior alsoes from the Buddhist Kingdom?" As he spoke, he nced at the two women by Qi Yuan''s side, Golden Canary and Ning Tao. This senior must have been from the Buddhist Kingdom but had left due to attachment to worldly desires, right? But iming that Bai Ze was his half-disciple? The half-Buddha didnt believe it. Bai Ze was the disciple of the Great Sun Brightness Buddha, and even ordinary true Buddhas wouldnt dare to im to be Bai Zes master. This guy had serious guts. "Do I look like Im from the Buddhist Kingdom?" Qi Yuan asked, proudly holding the two women closer, as if showing off to the half-Buddha. After all, this half-Buddha was clearly a single man. Qi Yuan felt extremely superior. The half-Buddha was puzzled. Not from the Buddhist Kingdom? But the disciple of the Great Sun Brightness Buddha had never left the Buddhist Kingdom before descending into the lower realms. How could he be his half-disciple? Was this guy bluffing? If so, it made sense. As a member of the Buddhist faith, the half-Buddha understood the many desires that cloud people''s hearts. Even he wasnt exempt from such feelings. After all, bing a true Buddha was itself a form of attachment. At this moment, Bai Baixiang suddenly widened her eyes and mustered the courage to ask, her voice trembling with excitement, "Could senior be... the Blood Lord?" Her voice wavered, and she seemed thrilled. If he was the Blood Lord, then everything would make sense. Qi Yuan nced at Bai Baixiang with a bit of surprise. "There are still young people in this world who remember the Blood Lord?" In this game, there was no need to hide ones identity. Honesty was the best tactic. "You really are the Blood Lord! Godfather!" Bai Baixiang eximed and attempted to pounce on Qi Yuan. But halfway through, she was frozen mid-air by Ning Tao. Ning Tao frowned, "Covered in sweat, and besides, my husband is still young!" The half-Buddha standing nearby was also stunned, his expression full of surprise. The Blood Lord? He had heard of this figure. A legendary figure from nearly ten thousand years ago in the Flowing Wind Realm, one who could stir the winds of the world. But no matter how powerful, wasnt he just at the Fifth Realm, the Purple Mansion stage? How did he suddenly be... so powerful? It was well-known that breaking through the Yin God stage and opening the divine orifices required a great deal of time. Even in the Buddhist Kingdom, where the power of incense could aid in breakthroughs, the half-Buddha had only advanced from one step in the Heavenly Stage to two over ten thousand years. Qi Yuan looked at Bai Baixiang curiously. "How do I suddenly have a god-granddaughter?" "Godfather, my master is White Crane! Shes your goddaughter, remember?" Bai Baixiang said excitedly. Qi Yuan''s memory shed to a white crane. That crane girl was from the White Emperor Pce. Back when Qi Yuan held power in No Return City, sweeping the world, White Crane shamelessly called him godfather. Or rather, she went around telling everyone that Qi Yuan was her godfather. But Qi Yuan had never acknowledged her. He looked at Bai Baixiang with a puzzled expression. "Im a human, your master is a bird. Can a human give birth to a bird? So, shes not my daughter. I only have two daughters!" Bai Baixiang blinked, realizing there was some logic to his words, but then quickly said, "No, my master is your goddaughter!" "Why are you as shameless as your master?" Qi Yuan decided not to argue further and asked, "Is your master still with Bai Ze?" Bai Baixiang shook her head, clearly unsure. At this moment, the half-Buddha spoke up, "In three months, the Great Buddha Assembly will take ce. By then, Buddha disciple Bai Ze should attend." "Oh, a gathering of single dogs?" Qi Yuan said excitedly. Did that mean he could go and ask for alms? The half-Buddha looked embarrassed. This Blood Lord had quite a sharp tongue. "Please, Blood Lord, do not speak lightly. During the Great Buddha Assembly, true Buddhas from the Upper Realm may listen to the Buddhist discourse, and a Sacred Buddha disciple will be chosen." The half-Buddhas expression became reverent and excited as he spoke. The Buddhist Kingdom in the Upper Realm had been at war for so long. Now, there was finally an opportunity to unite and bring an end to the conflict. The half-Buddha was naturally eager. "Whats the point of being a Sacred Buddha disciple?" Qi Yuan asked. "Can they get divine techniques from the divine kingdom for free?" Qi Yuan suddenly had a n. Begging for alms was too much troublewhy not invest in Bai Ze and help him be the Sacred Buddha disciple? If Bai Ze won, wouldnt that mean unlimited divine techniques? "They can," the half-Buddha confirmed. "Do you think Bai Ze has the potential to be a Sacred Buddha disciple?" Qi Yuan asked. "Why dont you all support him?" The half-Buddhas expression grew strange. "Buddha disciple Bai Ze has a chance, but he lost the Great Sun Golden Lotus and may be held ountable for it. Unless he can recover it." Hearing this, Qi Yuans face turned as strange as the half-Buddhas. It seemed that Bai Ze bing the Sacred Buddha disciple might be difficult. After all, Qi Yuan had already swallowed the Great Sun Golden Lotus to forge his wless golden body. There was no way he was returning it. Suddenly, he had an idea and quietly asked the half-Buddha, "Are you still looking for a Buddha?" The half-Buddha: "..." This question was beyond his capacity to answer, and he dared not even entertain it. After the Great Sun Brightness Buddha passed away, the true Buddhas of the Fifth Heaven refused to submit to one another. There was no Buddha in the Buddhist Kingdom. Now, they were only choosing a Sacred Buddha disciple to temporarily unite the Buddhist Kingdom and stop the fighting. But for a Sacred Buddha disciple to be Buddha? That was wishful thinking. "Well... yes, I suppose we are," the half-Buddha stammered nervously. Such a matter was too significant to speak of lightly. If a true Buddha sensed his words, he would be in serious trouble. "I have a friend. Hes really handsome and has a deep connection with Buddhism. How about I rmend him to be your Buddha? What do you think?" Qi Yuan said eagerly. The half-Buddha began sweating profusely. By now, he was sure this man was no ordinary deity! No ordinary deity would dare be this bold! He must be a Yang God Heavenly Sovereign! But even a Yang God Heavenly Sovereign descending alone into the lower realms was far too audacious! "Senior, regarding the position of Buddha, I dare not speak lightly. To be the Buddha, being handsome isnt enough. One must possess profound mastery of Buddhistw, gain the trust of ten thousand Buddhas, and cause the entire Buddhist Kingdom to tremble and radiate Buddhas light!" the half-Buddha exined cautiously. Bing the Buddha was no simple task. Even true Buddhas at the Realm of Principles in the Buddhist Kingdom couldnt unite the ten thousand Buddhas as the Great Sun Brightness Buddha had. One major reason was that bing the Buddha required the recognition of the Buddhist Kingdom itself, which was a creation artifact. The entire Buddhist Kingdom was a creation artifact. Only the original Buddha had ever been acknowledged by the Buddhist Kingdom artifact. "Based on what you said, I think my friendactually, several of my friendswould be perfect candidates. How about you help me rmend one of them?" Qi Yuan said eagerly. Qi Yuan prided himself on being a good person. Seeing that the Buddhist Kingdom was leaderless, he was offering a few candidates to fill the position of Buddha. And to avoid making things awkward for the half-Buddha, Qi Yuan even employed advanced "sales tactics," offering multiple options. Its like being asked at a restaurant whether youd like green tea or milk. Most people will pick one. But if youre simply asked if you want a drink, you might refuse altogether. So, Qi Yuan gave several options to choose from. "Well... I could ask around?" The half-Buddha didnt dare refuse. He feared that this slightly unhinged Blood Lord might kill him. After all, the way the Blood Lord had gone to such lengths to exin things to that insignificant old woman earlier was extremely strange and baffling. "However, I hold a low rank, so I may not be able to get word to a true Buddha." "No worries, just ask for me," Qi Yuan said calmly. Even if he didnt get a response, he could just ask directly during the Great Buddha Assembly. Surely, by then, all the Buddhas would hear his intentions.
Flowing Wind Realm. The once-glorious city of No Return nowy in ruins, a deste wastnd. A tall man stood there, gazing with mncholy. "I once dreamed of returning home in wealth and glory, but where are the people of my homnd now?" Seven thousand years ago, this man had broken through the Fifth Realm, entered the Sixth Realm, and ascended to the Upper Realm. After a thousand years in the Upper Realm, he had made some progress. Later, when he heard about the Buddhist Kingdoms conflict in his homnd, the Flowing Wind Realm, he hadnt hesitated to return. After all, the Flowing Wind Realm was too small to survive the conflict between the Buddhists. The realm might be destroyed. But upon returning, he realized just how weak he was. Even a random half-Buddha could crush him. Chen Huan was filled with disappointment and helplessness. Life had been better when he was following the Blood Lordcarefree and without worry. The Blood Lord always created miracles. All Chen Huan had to do was manage the trumpet and drum corps. "All my old friends are gone, no longer wearing the red robes of the trumpet corps." Chen Huan sighed and recited a poem, his voice filled with loneliness. Beside him, the old man Kunxia Daoists eyes gleamed with amusement. "This Blood Lord seems interestinghes got some luck on his side." After descending into the lower realms, Kunxia Daoist had hidden himself. When he met Chen Huan, he deliberately befriended him. After all, he needed to keep a low profile and couldnt risk openly searching for information. "To be blunt, if the Blood Lord were willing to adopt me as his godson, Id slide on my knees and call him Dad!" Chen Huan said with a tinge of regret. It was a shame he hadnt seized the opportunity back then. Along the way, Chen Huan had shared stories about the Blood Lord with Kunxia, though he had left out certain details. Suddenly, Chen Huans expression changed as he overheard a conversation from a nearby abandoned tavern. "What did you say?" A powerful aura swept through the tavern, and the cultivators inside turned pale. "Senior, we were saying that the Blood Lord has reappeared in the world..." "This world is getting crazier. Even ancient figures like the Blood Lord are returning." "Yeah, its a pity this is no longer the Blood Lords era." Some of the taverns cultivators sighed,menting the passing of a once-great hero. Chen Huan didnt share their sentiment. Instead, he was filled with excitement. "Where is the Blood Lord now?" His heart raced with anticipation. Back then, the Blood Lord had left with the source of destruction, and no one thought he would survive. Now, hearing that the Blood Lord might still be alive, how could Chen Huan not be excited? Even if it was a lie, he had to see for himself! "The Blood Lord has no fixed abode, but he said he would attend the Great Buddha Assembly in three months." The news of the Blood Lords reappearance was like a pebble tossed into ake, causing barely a ripple. In todays Flowing Wind Realm, Buddhism was dominant. Who cared about the Blood Pce or the Blood Lord? Only a few still paid attention. And the news of the Blood Lords return had been quietly spread by Qi Yuan himself. He figured that if any old acquaintances wanted to see him, they coulde to the Great Buddha Assembly. As for everyone else, Qi Yuan didnt care. For now, Qi Yuan was wandering, apanying Golden Canary and Ning Tao as they walked the paths they had never traveled together. In the meantime, he was also searching for the runaway gate. Qi Yuan had heard of people leaving their hometown, but a gate running away? That was a first. "Farewell, friend. Im heading to the Great Buddha Assembly to meet the Blood Lord!" Chen Huan said as he parted ways with Kunxia Daoist, brimming with excitement. He couldnt wait to unt his divine orifices in front of the Blood Lord. But more than that, he was ecstatic that the Blood Lord was still alive. At that moment, Kunxia Daoist narrowed his eyes. "Im also quite interested in this Blood Lord. How about I join you? Well meet this legendary figure together, and Ill take in the Great Buddha Assembly as well." Kunxias intentions were simple. Though he was hiding in the lower realms, he couldnt stay hidden forever. He also didnt dare act too boldly or form his own factionit would be too risky. If Taihuang Pce found him here, things could get messy. The best option was to take over an existing local power. And he had to be cautious. Anything rted to the Buddhist Kingdom was off-limits. But the Blood Pce? Now that was a tempting target.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It had power, elders, and a decent reputation. With a few tricks, Kunxia could turn the Blood Lord into his puppet and rule through him. As for Chen Huan, Kunxia didnt want to make a move just yet. Chen Huan still had connections to the Upper Realm. If he disappeared, it could cause problems. Kunxia Daoist smiled warmly, his eyes twinkling. This descent into the lower realm was going smoothlyclearly, destiny favored him!
"Sigh, its too tragic! Too tragic!" "I dont want to be a bald monkI still want to get married!" Ling Yayi wailed, his face filled with pitiful sorrow. The Illumined Buddha looked at him calmly. "Youve lived for ten thousand years and still havent gotten married. Do you really think its going to happen now? Whether you marry or not seems irrelevant. You might as well... join our Buddhist Order." Ling Yayis face twitched, frozen in awkwardness. The Illumined Buddha had a point. What difference did it make whether he took a vow of celibacy or not? Hed lived for over ten thousand years and hadnt been with anyone! Should he me it on the fact that all the women he met were too strange for his taste? Maybe... maybe he should give up! "Oh, by the way, I have some news for you." The Illumined Buddhas eyes flickered with aplicated emotion. "What news?" Ling Yayi asked, confused. "Some true Buddhas have received word that the Great Sun Golden Lotus is with the Blood Lord." This news had just reached the Illumined Buddha. What had happened at the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons could no longer be kept secret, and some true Buddhas had discovered the truth. "If its with my master, so what? Do you think you can actually find him?" Ling Yayi retorted, unafraid. His master had swallowed the source of destruction and left. The best-case scenario was that some remains were still left behind. Did these Buddhas think they could find his masters corpse and summon his soul? "Theres been a recent rumor that the Blood Lord has reappeared and will attend the Great Buddha Assembly. Perhaps he intends to reunite with old friends at the event." "What?!" Ling Yayi was utterly shocked, his body trembling with joy. Then his face turned pale with fear. "If my master shows up, what will those true Buddhas do to him?" If his master were still alive and deeply connected to the Great Sun Golden Lotus, Ling Yayi couldnt even imagine the consequences. The Illumined Buddha shook his head, his expression heavy. "I cannot say for certain." The message was clear. There was no way the Blood Lord could be allowed to keep the Great Sun Golden Lotus. And if it was taken from him, the Blood Lords fate would be sealed. Ling Yayis gaze flickered, and after a long silence, he asked, "If I be the Sacred Buddha disciple, can I save my master?" "You can." "Illumined, shave my head! Quickly!" "And bring me real beautiesten times more than before!" "Today, Im pushing myself to the limit!" Chapter 396: The Gathering of All Buddhas, The Fall of the Buddhist Kingdom! Chapter 396: The Gathering of All Buddhas, The Fall of the Buddhist Kingdom! Passing by Jiupan Mountain, the once majestic mountains and rivers were now barren. The scenes of enlightenment from the past were no longer visible. However, when Qi Yuan arrived with Golden Canary and Ning Tao, they happened to encounter a rain shower. This rain was just like the one in the past. Back then, Golden Canary had held a banana leaf to shield Qi Yuan, who was then in his Blood Pearl form, from the rain. Golden Canary had been soaked and sneezed at the time. Qi Yuan had then casually cast a spell to start a fire for warmth, but it ended up lighting Golden Canarys tail on fire. This had infuriated the beauty-loving Golden Canary. Now, as the rain fell again, the three of them got soaked together. Ning Tao looked at Qi Yuan and Golden Canary, with a hint of fondness in her eyes. At present, Qi Yuan had been traveling around, collecting alms, and had umted nearly a hundred divine techniques. Each divine technique was like a star. Although the ten suns in the sky were formidable, Ning Tao understood just how powerful the enemies Qi Yuan faced were. The more starry golden cores Qi Yuan condensed, the stronger he would be. To consume new stars, she had to focus all her energy. She gazed at Qi Yuan and the cheerful Golden Canary, making a silent decision in her heart. "Though the world changes, with the power to control time, one can always return to the past." Ning Tao extended her delicate hand, and the power of her domain was unleashed. The barren Jiupan Mountain suddenly burst with life. Banana trees sprouted green leaves, red flowers bloomed, and streams began flowing through the mountain ravines. Moss climbed over rocks, and vines entwined with trees. The scene before them was just like the past. All that was missing were the Gate of Myriad Events and some insects. "It looks just like before, only without some sentient creatures," Qi Yuanmented, as memories of the past flooded his mind. At that moment, a banana leaf was held over his head, and Golden Canarys face turned red. "Without other creatures around, isnt it better? We can do whatever we want..." As she spoke, she tugged at Qi Yuans sleeve, her starry eyes filled with anticipation, her long eyshes fluttering. "But its daytime..." "To my house!" Golden Canary pulled Qi Yuan by the sleeve, heading toward her former home. Her petite figure resembled that of a flower fairy. Ning Tao also moved closer, smiling, her ck dress giving her an elegant yet alluring look. "Didnt you say, husband, that rainy days are the best for sleeping?" Golden Canary fluttered her eyes and yfully said, "2 to 1majority rules. You cant resist!" "Thats a bit unfair!" The rain continued to drizzle, with asional downpours. Yet again, it was another day of intoxication and dreams. Qi Yuan reaffirmed that rainy days were indeed perfect for sleep. Though, in truth, it seemed like a lot of times were good for sleeping.
Time flew by, and three months passed in the blink of an eye for cultivators. Guizhi City, the central and most prosperous city of the Flowing Wind Realm, was bustling. Its namebined the "Gui" from Wugui City and "Qi" from Qi Yuan. However, few people knew the origin of the citys name today. Currently, Guizhi City was teeming with people, its streets bathed in Buddhas light. Looking around, anyone unfamiliar with the ce might mistake it for a city where baldness was revered. In a group of three, at least one was bald. This Great Buddha Assembly, held in Guizhi City, was thergest event in the Flowing Wind Realm in ten thousand years. But more than that, it was tied to the conflicts and possible unification of the sacrednds of the Buddhist Kingdom in the Five Heavens. This assembly attracted not only many disciples from the upper realms but also the eyes of many in the Sixth Heaven, all watching the Flowing Wind Realm and awaiting its oue. This small Great Buddha Assembly would determine the future of the Buddhist Kingdom''s sacrednds. The Illumined Buddha stood tall, his entire body enveloped in Buddhas light. Anyone who looked at him couldnt help but feel like they were in the presence of a youthful true Buddha. Beside him, Ling Yayi, who had shaved his head to a glossy shine, looked like a monk trying too hard, his behavior still somewhat mischievous and frivolous despite his new "devout" appearance. Just then, a voice echoed, "Illumined Buddha, the people youve gathered this time seem rather ordinary." A bald-headed Buddhist nun strode over, her loose white robe barely covering her chest. Next to her stood a silent, bald old man. Ling Yayi''s eyes widened, but he quickly averted them and instead focused on the old man, smiling slyly, "Hey, Old Fool, with your head shaved, youre not as dashing as this old man." This silent elder was none other than the Fool Daoist. "The ones you found are no good. Theyck both Buddha-nature and the courage to lust. If you want to look, be bold and look!" The Buddhist nun said, purposely tugging her robe even lower. Ling Yayi''s face turned beet red, and he was left speechless and embarrassed. After all, he had been not only sneaking nces but also nning to help Fool Daoist get revenge by recording this bald Buddhist nun with a memory stone. "Purple Lotus Nun,cking Buddha-nature doesnt matter. They possess the power of reincarnation, and thats enough," the Illumined Buddha said, his voice pure and stern. Purple Lotus Nunughed in response, "The power of reincarnation is indeed one of Buddhas great truths, but well have to see if they canprehend it." "If they do, the endless wars in the Buddhist Kingdom might finally cease." A solemn Buddha disciple stepped forward. He, too, represented one of the Buddhist Kingdom''s sacrednds. Each sacrednd had at least one true Buddha presiding over ita Yang God Heavenly Sovereign. In the Buddhist Kingdom, there were nearly a hundred sacrednds, creating extreme chaos. "Back when the Great Sun Brightness Buddhaprehended the Great Sun Tathagata truth, he received the recognition of the creation artifact, the Buddhist Kingdom, and united it. But how difficult is that to achieve!" sighed another Buddhist nun, dressed far more modestly than Purple Lotus. "The supreme truths inscribed at the summit of the Buddhist Kingdom are so difficult to grasp. If someone couldprehend them, they could be a true Buddha, or even possibly reach the Realm of Grand Principles!" The Nine Heavens Buddhist Kingdom originated from the creation artifact, the Buddhist Kingdom. On the creation artifact, countless supreme truths were inscribed. These truths were considered the ultimate treasures by the Buddhist disciples. Even understanding a fragment would bring immense benefits. At the very peak of these supreme truths were concepts such as "Reincarnation," "Sumeru," "Karma," "Merit," "Great Sun Tathagata," "Past," "Present," and "Future." Among them, only the "Great Sun Tathagata" had ever beenprehended by a Buddha disciple. None of the other truths had been grasped by any Buddha. These supreme truths might seem simple at first nce. Take "Karma," for example. At the Yang God realm, who doesnt understand a bit of karma? Yet, no true Buddha had ever fullyprehended it. Simrly, the concepts of "Past" and "Present" seemed akin to the Yang Gods ability to sever their past selves and shape their present ones. But they were entirely different. Especially "Future"for the true Buddhas of the Buddhist Kingdom, the concept of the future seemed illusory. After all, every Yang God Heavenly Sovereign knew that there was no future in the Nine Heavens. Thus, while Yang Gods could sever their past selves and condense their present selves, they could not form a future god. If not for the Great Sun Brightness Buddha''sprehension of the "Great Sun Tathagata" supreme truth, all the true Buddhas would have considered the supreme truths at the summit of the Buddhist Kingdom to be illusions, utterly beyond understanding. Now, the endless wars in the Buddhist Kingdom continued because no one couldprehend the supreme truths as the Great Sun Brightness Buddha had. Now that individuals possessing the power of reincarnation had appeared, the various sacrednds of the Buddhist Kingdom were eager to gain control over the North Demon Thirteen Monsters, hoping to help them be the Sacred Buddha disciple. "Speaking of reincarnation power, Im more curious about that Blood Lord. How did he obtain such power?" asked a Buddha disciple dressed in white, his eyes gleaming with intrigue. "How unfortunate for the Blood Lord," sighed Purple Lotus Nun. "He was initially destined to have a connection with our Buddha, obtaining the power of reincarnation." "But, his fate with our Buddha runs too deephe also acquired the Great Sun Golden Lotus." "Sometimes, too deep a connection can be a problem." Possessing the power of reincarnation meant he could be nurtured as a Buddha disciple. But bearing the Great Sun Golden Lotus? That was a different story. The Great Sun Golden Lotus originally belonged to the Buddhist Kingdom. Without it, the warring sacrednds could barely control the creation artifact, the Buddhist Kingdom. There had already been several instances where the creation artifact had nearly gone out of control, and the sacrednds were on the verge of falling from the Five Heavens. Thus, the Great Sun Golden Lotus had to be extracted and returned to the Buddhist Kingdom to maintain its stability. But once it was removed from the Blood Lord, he would either die or be a cripple. Even though he possessed the power of reincarnation, he would likely never walk the path of Buddha again. This was the result of having too deep a connection. Ling Yayi sought to im the Sacred Buddha disciple position, hoping that when the true Buddhas extracted the Great Sun Golden Lotus, they would show mercy. "What a pity. Such a legendary figure, and yet this will be his fate,"mented one of the Buddha disciples. "Hmph, a mere legend of the lower realm, not worth mentioning," sneered a young novice monk. "Apple, youve given in to anger," one of the Buddha disciples warned. The young novice immediately put his hands together in remorse, his face filled with shame. "The true Buddhas sit in the Fifth Heaven, watching over us. The Great Buddha Assembly is upon us. We must take our ces," said the Illumined Buddha, his voice solemn. The other Buddha disciples nodded in agreement. At that moment, a vast Buddha chant echoed from the heavens. Within Guizhi City, the sound of chanting filled the air, and Buddhas light spread like a sea. All the cultivators felt apulsion to kneel in worship. The sacred Buddha light bathed them, warm and gentle. "The Great Buddha Assembly has begun!" Only the half-Buddhas and monks with profound understanding of the dharma realized the terrifying power behind those six words. These were the words of a true Buddha. With one word, the entire realm could fall silent. In fact, if this true Buddha wished, a single word could cause the entire Flowing Wind Realm to be annihted in an instant. Streams of light descended, filled with the pure radiance of Buddha. Ordinary mortals in this environment could be immune to all diseases. In that moment, ethereal figures began to appear. All the disciples of the Buddha schools stood in solemn respect. In the sky above Guizhi City, ny-seven Buddhas sat in the void. These Buddhas were all at the Mythical level, each representing a sacrednd of the Buddhist Kingdom! "Greetings to the prospective Buddhas!" Mythical-level beings were referred to as prospective Buddhas! Among the Buddha disciples present, many would never surpass this level! "Salutationsplete. Enter the Buddha tower, observe the supreme truths, discern the dharma, and debate the Buddhas treasures!" The White-Brow Prospective Buddha spoke, his voice filled withpassion, as though he were a great Buddha. "By yourmand!" The Illumined Buddha waved his sleeve and ascended into the sky. Ling Yayi looked around with worry, scanning the surroundings, but he couldnt spot the familiar figure. The rest of the North Demon Thirteen Monsters were doing the same, hoping to find the Blood Lord, but to no avail. He felt a pang of disappointment but stepped into the Buddha tower nheless. Meanwhile, in a corner of Guizhi City, Chen Huan was also searching, his gaze roving as though looking for someone. Kunxia Daoist narrowed his eyes, gazing at the prospective Buddhas above with a hint of fear in his expression. He suppressed his aura, ensuring none of his energy leaked out. At the same time, he had prepared a venomous insect, waiting for the Blood Lord to appear. When the opportunity arose, he would strike and control the Blood Lord, turning him into a puppet. High above, the prospective Buddhas sat motionless, but their divine senses were scanning the area, trying to locate the Blood Lord. After learning of the Blood Lord''s appearance, the Buddhist Kingdom had dispatched half-Buddhas to search, but they hadnt been able to find him. Now, the Blood Lord had said he woulde to the Great Buddha Assembly. But even now, he had yet to show himself. Of course, the reason they couldnt find him was that their power was insufficient. At that moment, a hand fell on Chen Huans shoulder. "Not bad, a few years apart, and youre already a Yin God?" Qi Yuan appeared in his blood-red robe, a faint smile of delight in his eyes. After a night of indulgence with Ning Tao and Golden Canary, Ning Tao and Golden Canary had returned to the starry golden core, using divine techniques to expand the Qi Yuan Sutra golden core section and capture new stars. Qi Yuan had wandered the Flowing Wind Realm, searching for the Gate of Myriad Principles. He also spent time in seclusion, perfecting the Qi Yuan Sutra. Now that the Great Buddha Assembly was underway, he hade alone. "Big... big brother!" Hearing the familiar voice, Chen Huan turned sharply, his words trembling with emotion. That familiar voice, that familiar face, that easygoing toneit could only be his big brother! But then, Chen Huan remembered something and quickly said, "Big brother, you need to leave quickly! I just saw the Fool Daoist, and he raised one finger at me!" That one finger was a secret signal between Chen Huan and the Fool Daoist. It meant: danger... run! Chen Huan didnt know the Buddhist Kingdom was searching for the Blood Lord. But if the Fool Daoist signaled him to flee, it meant things were about to go south! Though he had always trusted Qi Yuans strength, times had changed. These half-Buddhas, prospective Buddhas, and true Buddhas of the Buddhist Kingdomwerent they all prodigies of their realms? "Oh, run from what? Im here to ask these single monks for alms." Qi Yuans expression remained light. Hearing that familiar tone, Chen Huan felt more reassured but still urged, "How about we leave first, just to be safe?" Meanwhile, Kunxia Daoist was biding his time, looking for an opportunity. "Dont worry, I ask for alms all the time. These single monks are good peopleI always leave with plenty!" Qi Yuan said cheerfully. He found asking for alms far better than borrowing money. When you borrow money, you have to worry about repayment and consider how much the other person has. With alms, its different. Dare they say theyck a deep connection with you? If so, Ill just sit here and not leave! "Huh?" Chen Huan was baffled. "These half-Buddhas are that easygoing?" Kunxia Daoist also looked surprised, sensing something strange about the Blood Lords behavior. "Of course they are," Qi Yuan said mysteriously. "And today, Ivee prepared, with a big gift for the Buddhist Kingdom. Heh heh..." Chen Huan was half-convinced. "Big brother, how about wee up with an alms-asking n?" Though his big brothers ns werent always reliable, having no n at all seemed even more worrisome. "Whats there to n for something this small? Just wait here," Qi Yuan said before flying up into the sky. Sure enough, his sudden action caught everyones attention. After all, besides the ny-seven prospective Buddhas and those participating in the Great Buddha Assembly, no one else was permitted to fly. Countless eyes turned toward Qi Yuan, filled with surprise and shock. The ny-seven prospective Buddhas also noticed Qi Yuan, their gazes filled with curiosity and uncertainty. How had this person evaded their divine senses and appeared right under their noses? "Blood Lord, youvee!" The White-Brow Prospective Buddhas voice echoed, serene and devoid of emotion. The cultivators within Guizhi City were taken aback. "Hes the Blood Lord?" "Thats such an old name!" "The legendary figure?" However, some of the older Supreme beings had their faces turn pale. Long-forgotten memories returned, and they looked up at the figure in the sky. They had thought that seeing him again wouldnt affect them, but the sight of that blood-red figure made their bodies tremble uncontrobly. "The Unreturning Battalion Armor Three kneels... to the Blood Lord!" "The Unreturning Battalion Liu Qing kneels... to the Blood Lord!" These ancient Supremes all bowed! Even the dog demon following the Illumined Buddha widened its eyes, a smell of urine filling the air as it stood in disbelief. "Ahh, Ive be a god, but still..." Of course, what he didnt know was that the terror of Qi Yuan had been imprinted deep in his soul long ago. Even more so now, as Qi Yuan had reached a realm beyond hisprehension. Once, the Blood Lord had been a terrifying figure in a blood-red robe. He no longer wielded that fearsome blood-red demon sword, but his face alone still marked him as a legend. He stood in the void, facing the ny-seven prospective Buddhas. For some reason, no matter who looked at him, it seemed as though the prospective Buddhas were smaller and positioned lower. "Im here, you single monks. I know youve been waiting for me a long time, but dont worry," the legend said. Kunxia Daoists forehead was covered in cold sweat as he turned to Chen Huan. "Is your Blood Lord mentally ill?" How could he dare call the prospective Buddhas single monks? Granted, they were indeed single, but shouting it out loud was downright disrespectful to the Buddhist order. "The Blood Lords mind just works differently," Chen Huan said, feeling a pang of anxiety. He finally understood why the Fool Daoist had warned him to flee. Calling prospective Buddhas single monks would surely get him killed. The White-Brow Prospective Buddhas expression shifted slightly, but he maintained his dignified presence. "Since youvee, hand over the Great Sun Golden Lotus," he said, still not making a move. After all, a Buddha still cared about appearances. "Ahem..." Qi Yuan cleared his throat, his blood-red robe billowing in the wind. "Though I swallowed your Great Sun Golden Lotus and thus owe you, Im the type who repays favors and holds grudges." "Illpensate you. How about that?" Not far away, the half-Buddha, Cantuo, twitched at the corners of his mouth. This troublemaker had reallye. Would he actually... Cantuos body trembled, and he dared not speak. "Oh? How will youpensate us?" The White-Brow Prospective Buddhas voice echoed throughout Guizhi City, as he examined Qi Yuan, trying to uncover his origins. "Your Buddhist Kingdom has been in endless conflict for years. I have a solution to that problem!" Qi Yuan announced grandly. "What solution?" a prospective Buddha asked, maintaining a patient demeanor. Cantuo Half-Buddha broke out in cold sweat, ready to flee. "Why does the Buddhist Kingdom remain embroiled in conflict? Isnt it because youck a Buddha Lord?" "Im a kind person. I cant bear to see the Buddhist Kingdom in turmoil." "So, I came up with a way to address the root of the problemIll give you a Buddha Lord!" With those words, the atmosphere grew heavy and deathly silent. No one dared to speak; everyone held their breath. This Blood Lord... was audacious. He had a death wish. Offering a Buddha Lord. "Why arent you saying anything? Do you think Im being insincere?" "Alright, how about this: one Buddha Lord isnt enough? Ill give you two, three, or even four!" "Dont worry, the people I rmend are absolutely qualified." "I was almost a professional manager on Blue Star. I made 300 yuan doing it!" "And on a certain Q&A tform, Ive solved countless emotional problems forizens, helping seventeen couples get back together." "The people I rmend are definitely reliable!" "Nonsense!" "How dare you spout such drivel!" "How can a true Buddha be treated with such disrespect?" At that moment, the prospective Buddhas could no longer remain calm. Letting him continue to ramble on like thiswho knew what else he would say? Where was the dignity of Buddha? Where was thew? Immediately, one of the prospective Buddhas made a move, a giant Buddha handprint descending from the sky, as if to capture Qi Yuan. Chen Huans heart tightened. "Were finished!" He was filled with regret. If he had known, he would have taken Qi Yuan and run! Ten thousand years had passed, and the Blood Lords personality hadnt changed one bit. However, the next moment, something unexpected happened. "Hey, show some respect. Im your future leaders leader." A casual voice, lighthearted and rxed, yet it rang out like a thunderp, like a decree. In an instant, the massive Buddha handprint dissipated as though it had never existed. The immense Buddhas light also vanished with Qi Yuans words, reced by a sea of blood. The solemnity and sacredness of the ce instantly turned into a scene of utmost malevolence. The sky turned crimson, a sea of blood surged, and an unparalleled demon seemed to be awakening. Qi Yuan stood in his blood-red robe, suspended in the void, both otherworldly and terrifyingly handsome. The Buddhas light waspletely suppressed, while the blood sea churned, filling the air with killing intent. "When the leader speaks, dont interrupt." "The single monks here have no manners!" With that one sentence, the faces of the ny-seven prospective Buddhas changed dramatically. Even the light around them flickered and transformed, turning them into blood-stained Buddhas. Chen Huans eyes widened in shock at the sight. Kunxia Daoist was even more dumbfounded, utterly disbelieving. The dog demon beside the Illumined Buddha blinked, muttering, "Actually, its quite reasonable for an old man to wet his pants!" The ny-seven prospective Buddhas in the sky, as well as the half-Buddhas in Guizhi City, werepletely stunned, unable toprehend what they were witnessing. This Blood Lord... Wasnt he just a legendary figure from ten thousand years ago, from a small world? Wasnt he not even a Yin God? "Who are you?" The White-Brow Prospective Buddhas eyes wavered. This crimson light weighed on him, preventing him from moving. He couldntprehend it. Even if a true Buddha had descended, they wouldnt fall to this level and face such immense pressure. Qi Yuan didnt respond to the White-Brow Prospective Buddha. Instead, he looked up at the heavens. "Ivee here with sincerity. Now, its time for someone who can actually make decisions to show up." His words were directed at the true Buddhas watching from above. At this moment, Chen Huan trembled as he whispered to Kunxia Daoist, "Who is my big brother talking to?" Kunxia Daoist, his entire body shaking,pressed his aura to the extreme. "It should be... a Yang God..." "The Lord of the Sacred Lands... gasp... I need to gasp again!" Chen Huans face flushed red with shock. After ascending to the upper realm, he hade to understand just how insignificant he was. He had also realized what kind of beings the Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns were. In fact, if a Yang God Sovereign wished, they could swallow the entire Flowing Wind Realm in one gulp. The tales of the Blood Lord fighting demonesses might have sounded grand and heroic, but to a Yang God Sovereign, it was nothing more than ants battling each other. Had his big brother secretly be a Yang God? What big brother? Hes a grandmaster! About ten breaths passed. Three of the prospective Buddhas auras shifted. Clearly, three true Buddhas had descended, possessing the bodies of these Mythical beings. "We dont know what purpose you have ining to the Great Buddha Assembly," one of the true Buddhas spoke through the White-Brow Prospective Buddha, his gaze filled with curiosity and wariness as he scrutinized Qi Yuan. "I already said it. Ivee to give you a Buddha Lord." Qi Yuan saidzily. The true Buddha spoke again, his voice booming like a heavenly edict. "You possess Buddha-nature and the power of reincarnation, but to be the Lord of the Buddhist Kingdom, you are stillcking in many ways." "Ah, Im not talking about myself. Im rmending a friend!" Qi Yuan protested. "You know what, Ill just call him over. Ive got several friends, all excellent candidates. Any of them could be your Buddha Lord." The true Buddha squinted, and in an instant,municated with the other two true Buddhas. "Lets see what tricks you have up your sleeve." In the Fifth Heaven, many true Buddhas were also watching, filled with curiosity and surprise. After reaching the true Buddha realm, it was rare for anything to shake theirposure. "Could it be that he really knows some powerful figure from the Buddha school?" "No, all the Buddhas in the world reside in the Buddhist Kingdom." "Without the Buddhist Kingdom, how could one attain Buddhas wisdom?" These voices whispered among themselves. Their gazes pierced through multiple heavens, observing Qi Yuan through the realm of a thousand Buddhas. At that moment, Qi Yuans aura began to change, bing both chaotic and clear, both mysterious and ancient. "Bright and radiant, the Nascent Soul emerges from the divine treasury. Hear mymandBuddhas light shall shine!" As Qi Yuan spoke, a sudden gust of wind swept through the heavens and earth. It was as though everyone could hear the roar of a divine Buddha. At that moment, everyones gaze turned to the sky. There, they saw a pair of golden eyes, piercing through the heavens as if seeing through all illusions of the world. The Buddhas light cloaked his battle robes, making him appear as an invincible war god! "Fighting Buddha, heed mymand!" An unruly monkey, the Fighting Buddha, who once guarded Mount Sumeru with his mighty staff! He stood tall and imposing, his presence overwhelming. Everyones attention was drawn to him. No one noticed the disheveled Buddha standing in the shadows behind Qi Yuan, as if he couldnt be perceived by the world. "Who is this?" "What immense Buddha energy!" "A battle-hardened Buddha!" "Who can stand against him in the same realm?" All the true Buddhas gasped in shock. They, too, were true Buddhas, so they understood just how formidable this Fighting Buddha was. If he were in the same realm as the Great Sun Brightness Buddha, the Great Sun Brightness Buddha would fall within ten moves. The Xuanxin True Buddhas gaze shifted, puzzled as to where Qi Yuan had found such a battle-hardened Buddha. Why had no one in the Nine Heavens ever heard of such a Buddha? If this battle-hardened Buddha were stationed in the Buddhist Kingdom, how could the kingdom ever be in turmoil? He looked at Qi Yuan, his voice echoing with Buddhas chant. "This figure should be the War Buddha of the Buddhist lineage, but he cannot be our Buddha Lord." Hearing this, Qi Yuan was disappointed. He had summoned the Fighting Buddha first with a bit of selfishness. After all, the Fighting Buddha was a viger from Qingshui Vige and had been the first to follow him. "The Fighting Buddha wont do? Then... what about the Wutian Buddha Lord behind me?" Actually, Qi Yuan had not only summoned the Fighting Buddha but also the Wutian Buddha Lord! In Qi Yuans memory, Wutian Buddha Lord had once swept through the Three Realms, upying Mount Sumeru and forcing the Tathagata to descend into the mortal world. If it werent for Sun Wukong merging with the relic, Wutian Buddha Lord might never have been defeated. In other words, Wutian Buddha Lord was a ruthless figure! Now, if he were going to send a Buddha Lord to the Buddhist Kingdom, he needed someone ruthless in an unfamiliar territory. At that moment, all the true Buddhas turned their gaze to Wutian Buddha Lord. Instantly... "No!" "I see Buddhas crumbling to dust!" "The sea of blood is filled with Buddha corpses!" "The heavens and earth are overturned!" "Ah... the Buddhist Kingdom is falling!" In that instant, all the true Buddhas turned pale, their minds thrown into turmoil. Even their true bodies were affected, and they awoke in shock. And then, the unthinkable happened. The creation artifact, the Buddhist Kingdom, began to tremble, emitting a mournful cry as if it had encountered a great enemy and was trying to flee. "The Buddhist Kingdom is in turmoil! Hurry!" "Quickly, stabilize the Buddhist Kingdom!" "This is a Buddha of great evil!" At that moment, all the awakened true Buddhas took action. The sky was filled with an ocean of Buddhas light, vast and boundless. The Buddhist Kingdom lit up like daytime, with Buddhas light swirling and endless Buddha chants echoing, as though ten thousand Buddhas were chanting in unison. Only then did the creation artifact, the Buddhist Kingdom, finally settle down. "Quick, block off the Flowing Wind Realm. Prevent any forces from spying on it!" At that moment, a Grand Principle True Buddha gave the order. Immediately, several Grand Principle True Buddhas took action, cutting off all connections and preventing anyone from observing the Flowing Wind Realm. After all, this Wutian Buddha Lord seemed to be tied to the life and death of the Buddhist Kingdom. If other forces learned of this, it could bring disaster. In the void, countless whispers and murmurs could be heard. "Whats happening in the Flowing Wind Realm? Why was it cut off?" "I saw a Fighting Buddha." "I saw a disheveled Buddha." Meanwhile, in Guizhi City, the expressions of the remaining ny-four prospective Buddhas changed. Clearly, the other true Buddhas of the Buddhist Kingdom had descended. Of course, only a wisp of their consciousness had arrived. Now, all of them wore solemn expressions, their gazes filled with fear as they looked at Qi Yuanespecially at Wutian Buddha Lord. Seeing their expressions, Qi Yuan felt disappointed. "Sigh, it seems youre not satisfied with him. But its alrightI have more. Ill rmend a few others. See if theyre suitable." The Taihang True Buddhas gaze was like gold, his voice filled withpassion. "Very well." However, his eyes remained fixed on Wutian Buddha Lord. The other true Buddhas also spoke. "Very well."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They, too, continued to watch Wutian Buddha Lord. Seeing this, Qi Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wutian Buddha Lord hadnt turned into a watermelon-headed monk, or that wouldve been embarrassing. "Bright and radiant, the Nascent Soul emerges from the divine treasury. Hear mymandBuddhas light shall resonate." Qi Yuans expression grew serious, and an ancient aura once again filled the air. Whispers and murmurs filled the air. "This apocalyptic Buddha is beyondprehension!" "This Blood Lord is terrifying!" "Who will he summon next?" "These two are already terrifying enough. Are there really more Buddhas?" At that moment, the world suddenly fell silent. Everyones eyes turned to the void above. There, they saw countless rays of golden light descending from the void, each beam so brilliant it seemed to solidify into physical form. The majestic sound of Buddhas chant swept through the entire world. All the true Buddhas and half-Buddhas felt as if they were hearing a Buddha recite scriptures, directly piercing their souls, making them tremble. A Buddha appeared, seemingly from the past, as if he had always existed. "Ie from the past. Dipankara, the Burning Lamp Buddha, greets my lord!" A Buddha appeared, manifesting the eight forms, his dharma body formless, yet his retribution and incarnation bodies clearly visible. "Neithering nor going. Shakyamuni Buddha greets my lord!" All the true Buddhas trembled, their souls quaking. These two Buddhas... they seemed to exist in both the past and the present... The creation artifact, the Buddhist Kingdom, trembled. All the true Buddhas and half-Buddhas were in a state of extreme shock. But there was no time for them to process it. Another powerful, towering Buddha appeared. His presence was boundless, and his battle spirit surged endlessly, apanied by infinite Buddhas chants. "The ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas, Namo Great Saint Relic King Buddha, greets my lord!" They hadnt even finished being shocked by the arrival of the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas when... A Buddha, seemingly from the future, appeared. He seemed ordinary, always smiling with hisrge belly exposed. Compared to the previous Buddhas, he was far less imposing. Yet when he spoke, all the Buddhas were astonished. "Ie from the future. Maitreya Buddha greets my lord!" "The future..." "But there is no future in this world. How can there be a future Buddha?" "The Buddhist Kingdom is trembling, the supreme truths are responding... He is truly the future Buddha!" In that moment, Buddhas light filled the heavens, and the Buddhist Kingdom shook. The creation artifact, the Buddhist Kingdom, shattered through the Five Heavens, descending into Qi Yuans hands. Qi Yuan held the Buddhist Kingdom in his hands, looking at the true Buddhas before him with calm eyes. "Are my friends qualified to be your Buddha Lords?" Chapter 397: The Perfect White Moonlight, A Gift from the Great Monk Chapter 397: The Perfect White Moonlight, A Gift from the Great Monk As Qi Yuan spoke, the six unspeakable Buddhas simultaneously turned their gazes toward the ny-seven true Buddhas. They had no self, no person. No being, no life. The Buddhas of past, present, and future gathered. Their appearances were majestic, and their wisdom boundless. The sanctity of the Buddhist Kingdom fell into Qi Yuans hands like a ything, no longer carrying the oppressive majesty of the creation artifact. "I see the Tathagata, and the Tathagata sees me as I am. This poor monk, Taihang, greets the Buddhas," said Taihang True Buddha, a Grand Principle true Buddha, as he folded his hands in a gesture of respect to the six Buddhas. Seeing this, the other true Buddhas felt their hearts cleansed. "We greet the Buddhas," they all said. Ny-seven true Buddhas bowed, their voices as solemn as a great thunderstorm. All the half-Buddhas followed suit, bowing. "We greet the Buddhas!" The sound resounded through the heavens, spreading across the entire Flowing Wind Realm. All monks and cultivators, hearing this, realized that the Buddhist Kingdom had a Buddha Lord. Countless monks folded their hands in reverence, bowing toward the direction of Guizhi City. "We greet the Buddhas!" Ny-seven true Buddhas paying homage to the Tathagata signified that the Buddhist Kingdom now had a Buddha Lord. Seeing this, Qi Yuan beamed. "Im a decent guy, right? You lent me the Great Sun Golden Lotus, and Ive given you a Buddha Lord in return." Not far away, the half-Buddha, Cantuo, was sweating profusely. This guy is serious! And he actually delivered a Buddha Lord! "But youve been pretty decent too, just handing me the Buddhist Kingdom like that." Qi Yuan held the Buddhist Kingdom, his expression calm. The Buddhist Kingdom, now resembling a relic, was filled with countless stars of Buddhas words, dense and infinite. Just by gazing at it, one could sense the deep and boundless wisdom of Buddha. Within the Buddhist Kingdom, several supreme truths stood out, shing brilliantly due to the presence of the three-time Buddhas, and the sound of Buddhas chants filled the sky. Taihang True Buddhas expression shifted. The other true Buddhas were bitter but could not voice their frustrations. The Buddhist Kingdom was priceless, the foundation of the sacrednds of the Buddhist Kingdom. None of these true Buddhas could control the creation artifactif they could, the Buddhist Kingdom would already be unified under them. But now, how did it end up in his hands? "Haha, Im just joking. This Buddhist Kingdom is useless to me." Qi Yuan waved his hand as he held the Buddhist Kingdom, appearing nonchnt. After all, this was the treasured possession of the sacrednds of the Buddhist Kingdom. If lost, those sacrednds might fall from the Fifth Heaven. First, Qi Yuan thought of himself as a good guyhed borrow, but never return. Second, a wealthy "white moonlight" was always better than a poor one. The other true Buddhas breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this, their eyes fixed on the Buddhist Kingdom. Then, Qi Yuan waved his hand. "Wutian, Ill leave this Buddhist Kingdom in your care." The Buddhist Kingdom fell into the hands of Wutian Buddha Lord, who smiled darkly, his disheveled appearance adding to the ominous aura. The Buddhist Kingdom trembled, as if trying to escape. However, in Wutians hands, the Buddhist Kingdom was utterly powerless. The other true Buddhas saw this and were deeply unsettled. They feared that this unkempt Buddha would crush the Buddhist Kingdom in his palm. "Rx, Wutian Buddha Lord is... my friend,pletely trustworthy. Hes just ying a little game with the Buddhist Kingdom," Qi Yuan said casually. Since he said he was rmending friends, these Buddhas were indeed his friends. At this moment, Taihang True Buddha stepped forward, gazing at Qi Yuan with reverence in his eyes. "May I ask, how should we address the Heavenly Sovereign?" All the true Buddhas were curious about Qi Yuans identity. After all, if he was merely a Blood Lord from the lower realm, there was no way he could be this powerful. "In this realm, I am the Blood Lord. In the Cann Realm, I am the Blood-d Sword God. My name... is Qi Yuan." Qi Yuans expression remained calm. The eyes of the true Buddhas flickered with recognition, countless thoughts racing through their minds. Meanwhile, next to Chen Huan, Kunxia Daoists heart felt as if it had been struck by a heavy stone. "Cann Realm... Blood-d Sword God!" His eyes bulged, his mind shaken. This... Oh no... He looked up at the ten suns in the sky, on the verge of tears. Chen Huan, however, didnt notice Kunxia Daoists distress. He was equally shocked, his admiration for his older brother swelling. No wonder hes my big brotherhes incredible! Always creating miracles. At this moment, Taihang True Buddhas gaze remained steady. He looked up at the sky and spoke a single true word. "Seal!" Instantly, the Flowing Wind Realm waspletely cut off from the upper realm. Before descending, he had already isted the realm, and now he added a secondyer of protection. After all, the matter of the Buddha Lord was of utmost importanceespecially the future Buddha. There was no future in this world, so how could there be a future Buddha? If the future Buddha existed, wouldnt that mean that one day, the sacrednds of the Buddhist Kingdom could reach the highest Three Heavens? In the Sixth Heaven, a Grand Principle true Buddha could be a ruler. The uppermost Three Heavens were shrouded in mystery, beyondprehension. At this moment, Taihang True Buddhas eyes glowed withpassion. "Join the Ten Thousand Buddhas Assembly and attain eternal bliss." The vast sound of Buddhas voice spread. Immediately, several hidden cultivators let out screams of pain. "Ah!" "No!" Even Kunxia Daoist was bound by the Buddhas voice, his entire body paralyzed. Clearly, Taihang True Buddha was cleansing the realm of spies from the upper realm. The enemies were sent to bliss. Allies were immobilized and had their memories erased. As for Kunxia Daoist, he wasnt killed. But any information regarding the future Buddha was instantly erased from everyones memories and reced.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "This man likely belongs to Taihuang Pce and may have ties to the Cann Realm." Taihang True Buddha captured Kunxia Daoist and brought him to Qi Yuans side. Qi Yuans expression remained calm, unsurprised. He extended his hand, and a few jade slips fell into his palm. Kunxia Daoists soul was extinguished, and his lifetime of memories was absorbed by Qi Yuan. "Heavenly Sovereign, may I ask how this future Buddha attained Buddhahood?" Taihang True Buddha spoke. Among the ny-seven true Buddhas, six stepped forward, all gazing at Qi Yuan. Including Taihang True Buddha, these seven were Grand Principle true Buddhas. As for the remaining true Buddhas, they closed their senses and isted the surrounding area, ensuring no information would escape. The conversation between Taihang True Buddha and the Heavenly Sovereign was clearly beyond their level. The memories of today were of great importance, and they, too, would be erased. "He just... practiced and seeded." Qi Yuan replied casually. "Could you borate?" Taihang True Buddha asked solemnly. "The Immortal Realm has a past and a present, but no future." Taihang True Buddhas words echoed something Qi Yuan had heard before. Back on the Moonwatch Continent, his daughter Qi Jianjun had once said that the Yang God could have a past body and a present body, but not a future body. There was no future in the Immortal Realm. This was themon understanding among all upper-realm cultivators. Now, the sudden appearance of a future Buddha naturally shook the true Buddhas of the Buddhist Kingdom. The future was linked to the unspeakable highest Three Heavens. If every true Buddha of the Buddhist Kingdom could cultivate a future self, the implications were unimaginable. "Theres nothing more to exin. I gave him the contemtion method for the future Buddha, and after contemting it, he attained Buddhahood. Simple as that," Qi Yuan shrugged. Taihang True Buddhas expression shifted, and after a moment, he sighed. "Heavens secrets cannot be revealed. It seems this poor monkcks the fate to witness it." The other Grand Principle true Buddhas folded their hands in prayer, chanting sutras. Clearly, they believed this was beyond their current realm, and they were unable to touch the future. To attempt it without reaching the Grand Principle Great Truth realm would not be wise. "Hey, now that my friends have be your Buddha Lords, Im thinking of asking them for some divine techniques. What do you say?" Qi Yuan smiled at Taihang True Buddha. These single monks, already quite old, were the perfect "white moonlight" candidates ording to Qi Yuans White Moonlight Standard Manual. "If the Heavenly Sovereign seeks divine techniques, we will gather all the power of the sacrednds of the Buddhist Kingdom to collect them for you!" As Taihang True Buddha spoke, a jade slip fell into Qi Yuans hand. The other true Buddhas seemed to receive a message from Taihang True Buddha, and they each condensed the divine techniques they knew into jade slips and handed them to Qi Yuan. Seeing this, Qi Yuan grinned widely. "Ive hit the jackpot!" He looked at the monks, noting that they were still quite handsome and dignified! After all, these divine techniques were far more valuable than any other gifts he had received. It was the umtion of an entire sacrednd of the Buddhist Kingdom. "Tsk tsk, how many star golden cores will I get out of this?" Qi Yuan mused, feeling a little embarrassed. He was already thinking of naming the star golden cores after a few of these monks when he condensed them. This time, he had truly struck it rich. Moreover, he was now practically the emperor of the Buddhist Kingdom. In the Nine Heavens, he could be considered quite influential. "Is Taihuang Pce really that powerful?" Qi Yuan asked. Kunxia Daoist was only a mythical being, and although he belonged to Taihuang Pce, he didnt know much about the pces inner workings. Many things were beyond his reach. Taihang True Buddha gave Qi Yuan a meaningful look, as if he had guessed something about Qi Yuans identity. "Taihuang Pce stands in the Sixth Heaven, near the peak of the Immortal Realm. In the Sixth Heaven, the Great Sun Heavenly Sovereign is a ruler. He alone can suppress our Buddhist Kingdom." Taihang True Buddha exined. "Isnt the upper realm divided into Nine Heavens? If the Great Sun Heavenly Sovereign is so arrogant, why dont people from the upper Three Heavense down and beat him up?" There wasnt much information about the upper Three Heavens in Kunxia Daoists memories. But it was clear that the higher one went in the Nine Heavens, the more abundant the immortal energy, and the more powerful the rulers. "The upper Three Heavens are an unspeakable realm. They cannot be spoken of or passed down, only personally witnessed." When the upper Three Heavens were mentioned, the seven Grand Principle true Buddhas all seemed to share an air of deep reverence. "Oh," Qi Yuan remarked. "If I take you guys and a bunch of Buddha Lord-level powerhouses with me, can we tten the Great Sun Heavenly Sovereigns Taihuang Pce?" The Grand Principle Great Truth realm was indeed formidable. Even these seven Grand Principle true Buddhas felt somewhat difficult for Qi Yuan to deal with. Let alone the Great Sun Heavenly Sovereign, who had mastered the creation artifact. "It would be difficult," Taihang True Buddha shook his head. "Oh, so Im still too weak. Sigh, this Great Sun Heavenly Sovereign really doesnt y fair. Hes a big shot in the Sixth Heaven, yet hes bullying a small neer like me, whos just half a step into the Purple Mansion! Hes not giving the people a way to live! If the people have no way to live, theyll overthrow him!" Qi Yuan was furious. The Great Sun Heavenly Sovereign was too unfair. If ten suns werent enough, how about a hundred suns? A thousand suns? Ten thousand suns? Quantity could cause a qualitative change! Taihang True Buddha looked at Qi Yuan, not daring to speak. Previously, he would have thought it was self-delusion for the Ten Suns Heavenly Sovereign to challenge the Great Sun Heavenly Sovereign. But now, with a future Buddha in y, everything had changed. The odds of Qi Yuan winning against the Great Sun Heavenly Sovereign were about thirty to seventy. And if he won, the Buddhist Kingdom might even ascend to the Sixth Heaven. The unfulfilled wish of the Great Sun Enlightened Buddha could finally be realized in their generation. What an enormous achievement that would be! "By the way, whats the current date in the upper realm?" Qi Yuan suddenly asked. "February 27th," Taihang True Buddha replied. "July 17th... soon," Qi Yuans eyes deepened. July 17th was Jinlis birthday. The letter he sent to Jinli, if all went well, would reach her on her birthday this year. He wondered if, by then, he would have ovee the great cmity and ascended to the upper realm. But... it was soon. "Taihang True Buddha, could I ask you for a favor?" Qi Yuan asked. "Dont worry, youll be wellpensated." "Please, speak," Taihang True Buddha replied, his expression growing serious. "Dont worry, its a small matter, not difficult..." Qi Yuan exined the task to him. But Taihang True Buddhas face showed difficulty. "Heavenly Sovereign, I cannot go." "??" Qi Yuan blinked. "Its just one heaven awayhow can the difference be so big?" "Under the light of the creation artifact, even a Grand Principle Buddha like me cannot remain hidden, let alone a mere monk," Taihang True Buddha shook his head. The task Qi Yuan had entrusted him with was to infiltrate the Moon God Pce... But the Moon God Pce was no less powerful than Taihuang Pce. Its core regions were illuminated by the creation artifact, making it impossible for even powerful beings to infiltrate. To infiltrate would mean bing enemies.
Inside the Buddha Tower. The Buddha discussion continued. The position of Saint Buddha Son had sparked fiercepetition among the Buddha sons and daughters, as well as the thirteen Northern Demons. In the end, with help from Bai Ze and Ling Yayi, the Foolish Daoist imed the title of Saint Buddha Son. Purple Lotus Buddha Woman grinned widely, patting her chest. "Hehe, looks like this time the position of Saint Buddha Son belongs to my Purple Zen Sacred Land." The other Buddha sons and daughters looked on with envy, but soon their desires faded, reced by serenity. Ling Yayi was excited. "Foolish Daoist, remember to plead for my master. When they take the Great Sun Golden Lotus, make sure they spare his life. And ask for some elixirs for himI dont want to take care of a drooling old master!" Master, from now on, Ill be the one looking out for you! Ling Yayi felt a wave of emotion. He imagined his master, now a cripple, standing before his tall and imposing figure. Surely, hed be too embarrassed to call him "Dog" anymore. With this thought, Ling Yayi found somefort amidst the bitterness. Foolish Daoist shot Ling Yayi a re. "I understand." The Illumined Buddha Son remained calm. "As for this Blood Lord, Im quite curious about him. Hes received the creation of a world and possesses the power of reincarnation. Without the Great Sun Golden Lotus, he could be a true Buddha." He spoke with a hint of regret. Sometimes, a deeper connection could be a curse. With excitement in their hearts, Ling Yayi and the others left the Buddha Tower. But when they stepped outside, the sky was already dark. The ny-seven Buddhas who had sat atop the sky were nowhere to be seen. The once bustling Ten Thousand Buddhas Assembly had be eerily quiet. Ling Yayi panicked. "Where is everyone? Did they kill my master?" Foolish Daoist also looked worried. At that moment, the figure of a prospective Buddha appeared, his gaze deep, still showing traces of shock. "A great event urred during the Ten Thousand Buddhas Assembly, and all the Buddhas have returned, leaving me to handle the matter of the Saint Buddha Son," the prospective Buddha said, his eyes kind as he looked at Foolish Daoist. "Are you the new Saint Buddha Son?" Ling Yayi blinked, secretly sending a voice message to the Illumined Buddha Son. "This Saint Buddha Son position sure iscking in grandeur, isnt it? No ones even here to congratte us." The Illumined Buddha Son was equally confused, rubbing his head in thought. "Do you think its just a hollow title? Will my plea still work?" Ling Yayi was growing anxious. At that moment, Foolish Daoist spoke. "Master, Ive been fortunate enough to be the Saint Buddha Son. I have a humble requestcould you please grant it?" The prospective Buddha nodded, his gaze warm. "Speak, and I will listen." "My master, the Blood Lord, did not intentionally im the Great Sun Golden Lotus. If the Buddhist Kingdom must remove the lotus, could you be careful and spare his life?" The prospective Buddhas brow twitched at this, his expression turning frantic, losing his sereneposure as a monk. "Hey, dont say that! Dont nder us! Since when did the Buddhist Kingdom ever n to take the Great Sun Golden Lotus from the Blood Lord? Thatspletely baseless." "Ah?" Ling Yayi was dumbfounded. Foolish Daoist and the Illumined Buddha Son were also stunned. The prospective Buddha continued. "Wutian Buddha Lord dered that the Blood Lord should be... the Supreme Buddha. From now on, the Blood Lord is our Supreme Buddha!" "Supreme Buddha?" Ling Yayi was dumbfounded. This term... sounds so strange. I only attended the Ten Thousand Buddhas Assembly, and now my master is the Supreme Buddha? Chapter 398: Gaining the Gate of Myriad Principles, Establishing the Underworld Chapter 398: Gaining the Gate of Myriad Principles, Establishing the Underworld Ling Yayi was astonished and puzzled. Wuguang Buddha and Zilian Buddha Maiden were even more shocked and confused. "Who is Wutian Buddha?" How could there be another Buddha? The quasi-Buddhas expression became especially devout, and deep within his eyes, there was a trace of fear. "When Wutian Buddha appeared, the sun and moon lost their light, the heavens and earth trembled, the Buddha realm shook, and even the statues of the Buddhas wept blood. It was truly..." "What?" Wuguang Buddhas heart shook. Zilian Buddha Maiden was also deeply shocked. Is this really a Buddha? Isnt this a cmity? Ling Yayi, hearing this, felt a bit awkward. How did the Blood Lord get to know such a powerful figure, one who could suppress the Buddha realm into silence? "Later, the Supreme Buddha introduced several Buddhas, including the Fighting and Victorious Buddha, the Past Buddha, the Present Buddha, and the Patriarch of All Buddhas!" The quasi-Buddha folded his hands in prayer. As for the memory of the Future Buddha, it had long been erased by Taihang True Buddha. In fact, even ordinary true Buddhas had voluntarily erased their memories of the Future Buddha. After all... the Future Buddha carried great significance. "These Buddhas caused the highest peak of the Buddha realm to sh with the Infinite True Words, and the Buddha realm fell from the Fifth Heaven,nding into the hands of the Supreme Buddha, who ultimately passed it on to Wutian Buddha." The quasi-Buddha sighed, his voice trembling slightly. The scene from that time was still fresh in his memory. Hearing this, Ling Yayi took a deep breath. Thats the tone, thats the vibe. And my master, the Supreme Buddha? He puffed out his chest and asked. Since his master was already the Supreme Buddha, it shouldnt be a big deal for him to be a Buddha himself, right? Well... the quasi-Buddha pondered. Hurry up and tell this Buddha! Ling Yayi demanded. Everyone present, including the remaining Thirteen Demons of the North, looked at Ling Yayi, all thinking... this guys skin is a bit thick. ... The Gate of Myriad Principles, long time no see. At the ends of the earth, Qi Yuan stood in a blood-red robe, his expression calm. After the Ten Thousand Buddhas Assembly, his Ster Gold Core sensed the aura of the Gate of Myriad Principles. Now, he hade alone to the ends of the earth, standing before the Gate of Myriad Principles. The Gate of Myriad Principles stood at the edge of the earth, as if floating in the void, ethereal and illusory. [The Gate of Myriad Principles, the gate to all gates.] Looking at the Gate of Myriad Principles, Qi Yuan briefly scanned it with his divine sense, a smile forming in his eyes. Its still better to treasure hunt withoutpetition. In the Cann Realm, whenever a secret realm opened or some treasure emerged, it usually drew a crowd of people to fight for it. Even if you won, you wouldnt feel secure until the treasure was firmly in your hands. But in the Liufeng Realm, it was different. Qi Yuan was all alone. There were no other living beings at the ends of the earth. Gate of Myriad Principles, do you remember... the Underworld? Qi Yuan spoke, testing the gate. He was thinking about how to make the Gate of Myriad Principles his own. The Gate of Myriad Principles could be any gate. To a demoness, it was the Gate of Ten Thousand Demons; to a great demon, it was the Gate of Ten Thousand Devils; to a Supreme Truth Lord, it was the Gate of Supreme Truth. Qi Yuan attempted to awaken the gates memory. Unfortunately, his words had no effect on the Gate of Myriad Principles. You are actually the gate to my Underworld, dont you remember? Once, there was a thief in the house, and you scared him off. Ive been searching for you ever since! Qi Yuan looked at the Gate of Myriad Principles with a pained expression, as if what he was saying were true. However, his acting was rather poor and failed to move the gate. At that moment, Qi Yuan approached the Gate of Myriad Principles and ced his hand on its illusory frame. Look, heres the key, the proof. He said, pulling out the Key of Myriad Principles and waving it in front of the gate. Suddenly, Qi Yuan froze. Because he had actually grabbed the Gate of Myriad Principles... and even taken it with him. He had only tried it out, not expecting that he could really grab the Gate of Myriad Principles. Qi Yuan was stunned. Wasnt the Gate of Supreme Truth supposed to be the number one creation artifact of the Immortal Realm? Throughout history, countless cultivators of Supreme Truth and Great Supreme Truth had attempted to im the Gate of Supreme Truth, all without sess. The Gate of Supreme Truth was said to be the hardest creation artifact to im in the Immortal Realm. And now... it was this easy? Qi Yuan looked at the Gate of Myriad Principles, his emotions fluctuating wildly. It felt like a lofty, unattainable figure, in reality, was actually easy to win over with just a gesture. Nheless, Qi Yuan tightly held onto the Gate of Myriad Principles. Could it really be my familys gate? Or is it because I have the Key of Myriad Principles, so Im able to grab it? His left eyebrow twitched, indicating he was indeed fortunate. Qi Yuan still didnt fully understand. No matter what, from now on, the Gate of Myriad Principles is the Gate of the Underworld! Theres no harm in taking advantage when opportunity knocks! He decided to refine the Gate of Myriad Principles into the Gate of the Underworld and make it a done deal. This was a principle Qi Yuan had learned from Jiang Lingsus father. Even if the original owner of the gate came looking for it, theyd have to ept itit was now the Gate of the Underworld! With that, Qi Yuan stepped through the Gate of Myriad Principles. Once inside, the scene was different from what he had seen before. Previously, the interior had been filled with endless demonic spawn. Now, it was nothing but infinite chaos. Theres quite a lot ofnd inside the Gate of Myriad Principles, Qi Yuan thought. How about moving Wugui City, Jiupan Mountain, and maybe even Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, the Five Elements Forbidden Land...? At the moment, Qi Yuan didnt own anynd. But the ces he was thinking of were the ones he was most familiar with. It was a matter of practical... rtions. Isnt it just like cohabitation bing a de facto marriage? Since its like that, Wugui City and Jiupan Mountain were already his. Hed also move in the Four Forbidden Lands and one Great Cmity from Moonwatch Continent. That should be enough soil for the Underworld. If it wasnt enough? Then hed wait to see if some kind-hearted white moonlight took pity on him, a poor, homeless soul, and gave him a piece ofnd. Once he had the idea, Qi Yuans figure became sacred and majestic. The pitiful little guy transformed into a grand Heavenly Lord. A vast and solemn voice echoed across the heavens! Eastern Yue, Emperor of Mount Tai, Tianqi Rensheng, heed mymand. Go to the center of the world and move Wugui City without harming the people! Southern Yue, Emperor of Mount Heng, Sitian Zhaosheng, heed mymand. Gather the waters of the ends of the earth to form the River of Forgetfulness without harming the sea tribes! Central Yue, Emperor of Mount Song, Zhongtian Chongsheng, heed mymand. Move Jiupan Mountain without harming the vegetation! Western Yue, Emperor of Mount Hua, Jintian Yuansheng, heed mymand. Go to Moonwatch Continent and move Xuanyuan Forbidden Land, the Forbidden Lands of Graves and Clothes, the Five Elements Forbidden Land, and the Yin-Yang Forbidden Land without harming the spiritual beings! Northern Yue, Emperor of Mount Heng, Antian Xuansheng, heed mymand. Go to Moonwatch Continent, gather the ruins of Heavens Cmity and Earths Cmity, and do not harm any living beings. As his voice fell, five towering, god-like figures appeared at the ends of the earth, bowing to the majestic Blood-d Heavenly Lord. Eastern Yue obeys! Southern Yue obeys! ... Northern Yue obeys! The five Yue Emperors, their massive bodies towering above the heavens, set off in different directions. On that day, in the Liufeng Realm, people witnessed majestic deities riding five-colored divine oxen, apanied by golden-eyed sacred birds, moving Wugui City to the center of the world, covering a hundred miles with each step. On that day, others saw a giant divine being riding a golden-eyed beast, swallowing the waters at the ends of the earth as if the sea was flooding in reverse, carrying untold millions of tons. The Western Yue and Northern Yue Emperors also returned to the Cann Realm and headed for Moonwatch, carrying the Four Forbidden Lands and one Great Cmity. Standing at the ends of the earth, Qi Yuan had a thought and softly said: Southern Pole, Emperor of Eternal Life, heed mymand. Go to the Mortal Heart Realm and carry the ancestralnd of the ancient tribe, but do not reveal your tracks. With Qi Yuans words, Old Man Shenlei appeared. He wore a wide-sleeved purple robe with lightning shing on it, a vermilion skirt decorated with cloud patterns, and a crown of authority on his head, exuding supreme majesty. Shenlei obeys. Compared to the others, Old Man Shenlei was much more active. My lord, you need to give me the coordinates of the Mortal Heart Realm. Dont be hasty, youll get them soon, Qi Yuan replied. The Mortal Heart Realm was different from other realmsit was an innate world. Had it not been for Qi Yuans time there, with the projection of stars reflecting across all realms, it would have remained undiscovered. Because this world was so unique, it could not be easily exposed. Therefore, Qi Yuan had dispatched Old Man Shenlei to move the ancestralnd of the ancient tribe. The coordinates are yours, but make sure not to reveal your location. If any Yang Gods target you, I wont be able to help, Qi Yuan said softly. Though his reach was long, it wasnt limitless, especially in the lower realms. He still had to prepare for the Great Tribtion.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Right now, avoiding trouble was the best strategy. Dont worry, Ill be careful, Old Man Shenlei pounded his chest in assurance. With the coordinates in hand, he transformed into a streak of purple energy and vanished. Now, at the ends of the earth, Qi Yuan was alone. Its a pity the stars of the heavens cant even find Gongxing. Sigh, I wonder if I turned off the light before leaving. If its been on all this time, how much will that electricity bill be? Qi Yuan felt a pang of heartache over the electric bill. He also thought that wasting electricity was shameful. After all, hed always been frugal. One day, I will reach the Dao of the Great Luo, be the Supreme Dao Ancestor, return to Gongxing, and turn off that light! Qi Yuan made a grand vow! In the following days, Qi Yuan met with Nangong Dagou, the Foolish Daoist, and Bai Ze. Nangong Dagou was strutting around, now calling himself Little Buddha Lord Lingyi. The people of the Buddha Kingdom were helpless against Ling Yayi. After all, his master was none other than the Blood Lord, the Supreme Buddha. Calling his disciple the Little Buddha Lord seemed appropriate enough. Meanwhile, in the upper realms, countless eyes were fixed on thend of the Buddha. The Buddhist Sacred Ground had suddenly blocked the upper realms from observing the Ten Thousand Buddhas Assembly, and the creation artifact Buddha Kingdom was quaking. Many sacred ground-level forces were curious about the changes within the Buddha Kingdom. Shortly after, the ny-seven true Buddhas of the Buddha Kingdom Sacred Ground jointly announced: The Buddha Kingdom Sacred Ground had unified, and the Buddha had returned to his throne as the Present Buddha, Shakyamuni. As for the Past Buddha, the Fighting and Victorious Buddha, Wutian Buddha, and the Patriarch of All Buddhas, they had hidden their identities and entered the Buddha Kingdom. This news shook the Sixth Heaven. For these sacred grounds, the meaning of a Buddha was crystal clear. It meant that within the Buddha Kingdom Sacred Ground, there was now a powerful true Buddha who hadprehended the Great Supreme Truth and mastered the creation artifact, the Buddha Kingdom. Once this true Buddha matured and reached the Great Supreme Truth realm, he might lead the Buddha Kingdom Sacred Ground to ascend from the Fifth Heaven to the Sixth Heaven! The Buddha Kingdom Sacred Ground could thus leap from being a second-rate sacred ground to a first-rate one. The unfulfilled wish of the Great Sun and Radiant Buddha might finallye true. Moreover, the odds were even better this time. After all, the Great Sun and Radiant Buddhas Supreme Truth was rted to the Great Sun Tathagata and shed with the title of the Great Sun. Hence, he ultimately passed into nirvana. But the Present Buddhas Infinite True Words pertained to the present, with no conflict of title. Barring any unforeseen circumstances, other sacred grounds predicted that within a million years, the Buddha Kingdom would add another Great Supreme Truth Buddha. Soon after, the Present Buddha of the Buddha Kingdom Sacred Ground abruptly announced that they would wage war against the Molo n. This Buddha dered: I have studied the past and the present and glimpsed the future. The Molo n obstructs my foundation for the future. They must be destroyed! This deration stunned the world and sent shockwaves through the Immortal Realm. The Buddha had made up his mind to dere war on the Molo n. The most astonishing part was that this newly enthroned Buddha didnt even seem to have reached the Supreme Truth realm, yet none of the other true Buddhas were opposing him. Many heavenly lords murmured and spected. The nirvana of the Great Sun and Radiant Buddha must have had something to do with Taihuang Pce. The Buddha Kingdom has been holding a grudge but is unable to challenge Taihuang Pce, so they are taking it out on the Molo n! The Molo n, although slightly weaker than the Buddha Kingdom, is the most loyal dog of Taihuang Pce. This oue isnt surprising! It seems the Fifth and Sixth Heavens wont be peaceful! If the Buddha ascends to the Great Supreme Truth, there will undoubtedly be great chaos. Taihuang Pce wont sit idly by while the Buddha ascends! The biggest winner in all this is likely the Moon God Pce. The wars in the Demon Abyss will likely ease for a while. First, we had the Ten Suns Heavenly Lord dering war on Taihuang Pce. Now, the Buddha Kingdom is dering war on the Molo n. This Immortal Realm is about to descend into chaos! Do you think this Present Buddha has really glimpsed the future? How could that be? Its probably just a pretext. This is no different from saying the Molo Heavenly Lord stole a chicken from the Buddha Kingdom, and thats the reason for war. The upper realms were in turmoil. The Molo Heavenly Lord responded arrogantly, his tone fierce: Not only will I block your future, but I will sever your present! Though his words were domineering, some witnessed the Molo Heavenly Lord rushing to Taihuang Pce in the Sixth Heaven that very night, his face anxious. In terms of power, the Buddha Kingdom was much stronger than the Molo n. After all, the Buddha Kingdom had once nearly stepped into the Sixth Heaven, just barely missing the chance to be a sacred ground of the Sixth Heaven! ... In the Cann Realm. The Strange Painter, holding the Brush of Mountains and Rivers, trembled all over. Before her stood five towering, divine-like beings, their overwhelming presence crushing her. Though she was an unconventional myth-level cultivator, she felt as insignificant as a speck of dust before these five beings, much like when she faced Qi Qi. Most importantly, these mysterious figures treated the Blood-d Sword God like servants before their master. Alright, weve found thend, and the Gate of the Underworld is here. Strange Painter, Im leaving this to you. Paint it well! With Qi Yuans words, the five Yue Emperors began to deposit city ruins, mountains, four forbiddennds, a great cmity, and sea water into the Gate of Myriad Principles. Old Man Shenlei also appeared at just the right time, tossing the ancestralnd of the ancient tribe from the innate world into the Gate of Myriad Principles. The Strange Painter gazed at the chaotic mess of haphazardly cednds and rivers. She took a deep breath. Trusting in this elder, I, the painter, shall use my life as paint toplete this masterpiece! With that, she began to move the Brush of Mountains and Rivers in her hand. The world within the Gate of Myriad Principles began to change at that very moment. Chapter 399: The Completion of the Purple Mansion, Qi Yuan’s New Ability Chapter 399: The Completion of the Purple Mansion, Qi Yuans New Ability With a single stroke. The aura of life and death flowed along the tip of the brush, and as it moved, ck and gray, red and white alternated between its strokes. The Strange Painter was focused, pouring her life into her work. She had learned from the Jade Maiden that the Blood-d Sword God was no ordinary person. The Jade Maiden knew a bit about the things the Strange Painter had done for the Blood-d Sword God. She had told the Strange Painter to take this seriously, stating that the Blood-d Sword God was likely forging a treasure rted to the Netherworld. However, through her conversations with Qi Qi and those powerful figures of the underworld, the Strange Painter could clearly sense the ambition of the Blood-d Sword God. It wasnt just about forging a treasure. He was truly aiming to establish a Netherworld from myth and legend. When the Jade Maiden had first heard of this, she hadughed in disbelief. A real Netherworld? Even those in the Great Supreme Truth realm wouldnt dare to dream of such a thing. Its just a legend. After all, a Yang God Heavenly Lord in the Great Supreme Truth realm typically only mastered one Great Supreme Truth. But to build a Netherworld would require far more than one Great Supreme Truth. Life, death, yin, yang, reincarnation... the number of Supreme Truths needed was far too many. Even if every Supreme Truth Heavenly Lord across the Nine Heavens came together, they likely wouldnt be able to create the Netherworld. The Strange Painter didnt know all the details but understood that Qi Yuan wasnt just making empty promises. The Brush of Mountains and Rivers in her hand trembled at that moment. Suddenly, from the gloomy depths of the painting, a sweet voice like that of a little girl echoed. The Ghost Gate Pass, nine out of ten never return. The Ghost Gate Pass, yin and yang twist, life and death are chaos, grandmas here and no longer feels cold. The Strange Painters face changed slightly as she saw vague, shadowy figures emerging from the Ghost Gate Pass she had just drawn. The figures recited nursery rhymes, their voices innocent and childlike, yet the atmosphere was eerie and terrifying. A chill slowly crawled up her spine, and the Strange Painter felt that the shadowy figures in her paintingthose little girlswere all staring at her. Though some were walking, others gazing at the sky, and some even sleeping, all of their eyes were fixed on her. At that moment, a voice like thundermajestic and divineresounded. The Ghost Gate Pass isplete! The speaker was, of course, Qi Yuan. Standing within the Gate of Myriad Principles, he overlooked the entire realm. As his voice fell, the Ghost Gate Pass drawn by the Strange Painter became real. The strange little girl-like beings shifted their gaze away, now peeking at the towering, indescribable figure in the sky. The Strange Painters expression grew more serious as she looked at the lifelike Ghost Gate Pass. No, it wasnt just lifelikeit was the Ghost Gate Pass, and her heart trembled. She couldnt understand how she had managed to bring it into reality. Her mind racing, she continued painting. The Brush of Mountains and Rivers danced in her hand, and one scene after another was created. Countless eerie energies and unseen forces rushed toward the underworld at that moment. Qi Yuan, seated in the underworld, squinted but saw nothing. Are guests visiting my house? The guests, however, were invisible. The other Yang God Heavenly Lords squinted, and Qi Qi also seemed to sense something, but nothing was visible. Yi-ya... ah... ugh! Ka... zing... yah... Qi Yuan listened carefully with his ears, which could hear the worlds sounds, finally catching some chaotic noises.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Some were sharp and piercing, like the wails of ghosts and wolves. He also heard crackling, like the burning of maple branches, sparks flying. And in the midst of the sobbing, he heard the faint sound of burning paper money. Qi Yuan was surprised. Did some filthy creatures enter my house? Qi Qi, standing beside Qi Yuan, her eyes like divine des, gazed into the underworld. Who dares cause trouble here! The majesty and mystery of the Earthly Goddess, who emtes Hou Tu, surged forth. The underworld depicted in the Mountain and Sea Scrolls trembled and was cleansed. Even the filthy things seemed to recognize the power of Hou Tu and what she represented. ...Ka... plea... These filthy beings stopped muttering and seemed to want tomunicate with Qi Yuan and Qi Qi. However, perhaps due to the distance in time and space, their voices were unclear. Qi Yuans expression remained calm, though there was a hint of resignation in his voice. Looks like I have to y the role of anguage teacher. As he spoke, his attire changed, and a pair of gold-rimmed sses appeared on his nose. Behind him, a ckboard appeared, and in his hand, a piece of chalk. Alright, little dirty ones, repeat after me: a, o, e... The Brush of Mountains and Rivers continued to move, and more and more filthy beings arrived. Qi Yuan yed the role of a diligentnguage teacher. But halfway through the lesson, he felt uneasy. He didnt have a teaching certificatewas this illegal teaching? Then he remembered that he had a mental health certificate, so it should be fine. Endless mountain ranges appeared, rivers flowed through the underworld, and the Eighteen Levels of Hell and the Hall of the Heavenly King rose one after another. The Strange Painter, trembling all over, had been painting for forty-four days, and the underworld was almostplete. At this moment, Qi Yuan put down the chalk and adjusted his gold-rimmed sses. He spoke, his voice like a divine edict, majestic and sacred, impossible to defy. Little dirty ones, have you learned? Now, can you tell me why youvee to visit my house? Unfortunately, Qi Yuan couldnt see them; otherwise, he would have charged them for lodging. As Qi Yuans voice fell, the underworld fell silent. No more wails or strange noises echoed. But in the underworld, a pale figuretwisted and hazy, not fully solidappeared. The figure seemed to bow toward Qi Yuan. A murmuring voice rose again. Without... soul... borrow... return... Saying these words seemed to exhaust all the strength of the pale figure. The filthy beings turned to mist, flowing into the pale figure. Finally, they condensed into a stone tablet. On the tablet, a single character was carved: (death). The stone emitted various eerie, mysterious auras, as if it contained the Supreme Truth of death. [The Tablet of the Dead, seemingly from another world.] Atst, Qi Yuans eyes could make out something useful. So... the Gate of Myriad Principles is really the gate that ran away from my house? And the Tablet of the Dead, did it also escape from my house? Wheres the well from my house? Who took it? Qi Yuan scanned the surroundings but saw nothing, leaving him disappointed. At this moment, the overall structure of the underworld was nearlyplete, as sketched by the Strange Painter. What remained were only the finer details and its sanctity. Sanctity and divinew were things that Qi Yuan needed to bestow. Qi Yuan nced at the Strange Painter, who, though still trembling, had eyes filled with brilliance. It was clear she was satisfied with her work. At that moment, Qi Yuans vast voice rang out again within the underworld, as though it were the voice of the Great Dao. The ghost realm isplete, and the mountains and rivers take shape. The central ghost region, its mountains and rivers, now bore imprints as Qi Yuans solemn voice resonated. Every mountain became a ghost mountain. Eastern Ghost Emperor, Yulei and Shentu, shall guard Taoshi Mountain and the Ghost Gate Pass. Southern Ghost Emperor, shall guard Luofu Mountain andmand the Qiang and Man ghosts. Western Ghost Emperor, shall guard Panzhong Mountain. Northern Ghost Emperor, shall guard Luofeng Mountain. Central Ghost Emperor, shall guard Baodu Mountain, overseeing the central ghost region! As Qi Yuan moved, the five Ghost Emperors, Yulei, Shentu, and others, appeared. Their towering forms, majestic and fearsome, bowed to Qi Yuan. We obey the decree of the Heavenly Lord! The five Ghost Emperors transformed into beams of light and entered the ghost realm. Qi Yuan continued, his voice still solemn and vast. The Bridge of Helplessness, the River of Forgetfulness, the Terrace of Nostalgia! The Eighteen Levels of Hell, all be true hells! ... The Hall of the Heavenly King shall judge yin and yang and preside over reincarnation! The Ten Yama Kings shall take their thrones! The Yin Heavenly King shall dwell in the Hall of the Heavenly King. ... Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, enter the hells! The Earthly Goddess who emtes Hou Tu shall preside over reincarnation! As Qi Yuan spoke, one Nascent Soul after another appeared, transforming into ghostly officials! They bowed to the Heavenly Lord and transformed into streams of light, entering the underworld. Qi Qis consciousness seemed to merge with the underworld, and reincarnation became a part of her. The once-empty, lifeless underworld now pulsed with powerful energy. Cold winds howled, the mes of death burned, and decay and solitude permeated the air... The Strange Painter, witnessing this scene, was filled with excitement. At this moment, Qi Yuans gaze fell upon a particr terrace. It wasnt the Terrace of Nostalgia, but the tform of Reception. On the Continent of Wangyue, he had thought about reviving the Five Patriarchs of the Five Elements. The tform of Reception was the ce for resurrection. As expected, its still not possible. Clearly, though the underworld wasplete, it couldnt yet function properly. Even the reception of spirits wasnt possible. Or rather, the dead were too thoroughly dead. However... At that moment, Qi Yuans gaze shifted to the Gate of Myriad Principles. The Gate of the Underworld, return to your ce! As his words fell, the original Gate of Myriad Principles trembled, undergoing endless transformations in an instant. The Gate of Myriad Demons... the Gate of Myriad Devils... the Gate of Supreme Truths... the Gate of Myriad Souls... the Gate of Myriad Machines! Finally, it transformed into the Gate of the Underworld! Cold and pale, with the Supreme Truth of yin and yang swirling around it, it seemed to lead directly to the deepest depths of hell. Countless Supreme Truths, pieces of information, unknowns, and unknowables flowed through the Gate of the Underworld, pouring into Qi Yuans underworld. Inexplicable changes took shape at that moment. It became the gate to Qi Yuans house. Condense... the Purple Mansion! At that moment, Qi Yuan opened his mouth wide and swallowed toward the underworld. Simultaneously, the first essence of Immortal Dao, the purple energy he had gathered, scattered over the entrance to the Gate of the Underworld. Purple as in Purple Qi! Mansion as in the Underworld! This is my Purple Mansion! With Qi Yuans resounding deration, two primordial divine powers inside him began to tremble. The blood-red demon sword flew into the Eighteen Levels of Hell, transforming into a demonic prison. The oblivion from the Great Forgotten Heart Sutra fused with the Mengpo Soup, hiding within the River of Forgetfulness. Purple energy flowed, vibrant and full of life, like the blessed purple energy of an immortals paradise. Cold winds howled, dark and terrifying, like the eerie aura of thend of the dead. Thus, the Purple Mansion was born! Qi Yuans gaze fell once again on the tform of Reception. Perhaps because he had fused the underworld into his Purple Mansion, a hint of coldness entered his eyes. As he looked at the tform of Reception, understanding dawned on him. Yin and yang must bnce, life and death must be in equilibrium. Therefore, to revive the dead, one must erase the living. But this erasure wasnt the same as simply killing. So now, it can only be considered a small underworld, unable to receive just anyone. Sigh, Five Patriarchs of the Five Elements, it seems youll have to remain dormant a while longer. Qi Yuan felt a bit helpless. This underworld was far from what he had envisioned. For example, if he went to Blue Star now and spent some time marking all the living beings on the... Then, if he killed everyone on Blue Star, they would all be spirits and enter his underworld, working for him for free. If he wished, he could even reincarnate the people of Blue Star. However, those who werent marked by the underworld wouldnt be under its jurisdiction. For instance, the Five Patriarchs of the Five Elements, or Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiao from Wugui Cityhe couldnt currently receive them. So this was just a small underworld. If it were a great underworld, he could simply write the name of the Taihuang Pces Heavenly Lord in the Book of Life and Death, and then he would be invincible! Of course, that was just wishful thinking. Qi Yuan looked at his Purple Mansion. Hmm, the entrance was bathed in swirling purple energy, the first essence of the Immortal Realm. The purple energy was something even Yang God Heavenly Lords coveted. Seeing this purple energy would surely tempt many Yang God Heavenly Lords. But... this Gate of the Underworld... feels a bit eerie. Gate of Myriad Principles, assume the form of the Gate of Supreme Truths! Qi Yuanmanded. The Gate of Myriad Principles seemed to understand and transformed into the shape of the Gate of Supreme Truths. On it, countless Supreme Truths seemed to flow. Any ordinary person who glimpsed it would be lost. Even a Yang God Heavenly Lord would be tempted to rush in andprehend the Supreme Truths within. After all,prehending the Supreme Truths was extremely difficult. The Gate of Supreme Truths offered the opportunity to have the Truthsid out before you toprehend. Even if yourprehension was terrible, given a million years, youd eventually grasp at least one, right? And if that didnt work, you could just stay by the Gate of Supreme Truths for endless eons, and eventually emerge invincible. Even Im tempted to go inside, Qi Yuan remarked. He briefly considered whether he should enter the Gate of Supreme Truths himself, spending hundreds or thousands of years toprehend a Great Supreme Truth. But after thinking it over, he dismissed the idea. For other Yang God Heavenly Lords, the Gate of Supreme Truths was the greatest creation artifact. With enough time, anyone could be a Great Supreme Truth master. But for Qi Yuan, it was a waste of time. He could break through faster by ying video games. Moreover, he couldnt afford to waste time. The cultivation world in the upper realms had degenerated too much, and he needed to ascend and purify its atmosphere. Still, the Gate of Supreme Truths had its uses for him. First, it could block the imprint of the Great Tribtion. Second, he could use it to observe and potentially find ws in other Great Supreme Truths. The only thing he had to be cautious about was keeping the existence of the Gate of Supreme Truths a secret. If word got out, every Yang God Heavenly Lord in the Great Supreme Truth realm would turn against him. After all, the Gate of Supreme Truths held the key to every Supreme Truth. Atst, the Purple Mansion isplete. My strength has increased... quite a bit. And this time, the superpower Ive awakened is... my voice? Its linked with my ears! This superpower came a bitte! Why do I feel like its pretty useless? This time, his newly awakened talent allowed him tomunicate with those whose mutterings his ears could hear. He could actively engage them in conversation, though there might be some distortion due to the space between them. Additionally, if not linked to his ears, when he activated this talent, his voice could randomly transmit to a particr entity. Read receipts gone wrong? A treehole? Am I bing the interdimensional loudspeaker? Thinking this, Qi Yuan immediately tried it out. His right eyebrow didnt twitch. Im so poor, kind soul, would anyone lend me some money? Chapter 400: Words with Power? The Curtain Rises Chapter 400: Words with Power? The Curtain Rises After Qi Yuan finished speaking, he waited patiently. This new ability seemed to create some mysterious effects from the words he spoke. In an unknown world. Endless fallen leaves covered the ground, a giant serpent flicked its tongue, and the light flickered. A biting cold wind, sharp like des, pierced into the body of an old man dressed in animal skins, making him shiver uncontrobly. Suddenly, it was as if a divine voice echoed in his ears. He quickly knelt reverently to the ground, his head thumping loudly as it hit the earth. He babbled endlessly in his ownnguage. Finally, a spark of realization shed in his mind, as if he had discovered something profound. "Poor... money..." He uttered these two sybles, then prostrated himself even more devoutly, his face filled with ecstatic joy. A grand idea had formed in his mind. He would follow the divine guidance and create something called "money." Back in the underworld, Qi Yuan was bored. "Its just like talking to a tree hole. No fun at all, not even any feedback." Hezily stretched. Then suddenly, an idea struck him: "Why not run an experiment?" After replenishing the Strange Painters energy, Qi Yuan left the underworld and returned to the Jiang familys base in Yuntian City. His junior sister, Jiang Lingsu, was still in her room, with themp on. Qi Yuan closed his eyes and activated his ears ability. He began listening to see if there were any strange sounds nearbyperhaps some interesting conversations. If I could be as powerful as the Blood-d Sword God, my mother-inw wouldnt look down on me anymore! When the sky falls, the tall ones can hold it up. If the cultivation technique is dangerous, whats that got to do with me? This bun is delicious! I wish I had a thoughtful, loyal Daopanion who wouldnt betray me, who could share lifes ups and downs with me. Oh heavens, please grant me a Daopanion! These mutterings reached Qi Yuans ears. His attention immediately locked onto the cultivator wishing for a Daopanion. It was a reclusive cultivator, his green robe covered in so much dust that it seemed crusted onprobably hadnt moved in years, just sitting there lost in his thoughts. "Lets give you a little luck so you can find your Daopanion sooner," Qi Yuan thought, speaking to the recluse. Now that Qi Yuan had reached the Purple Mansion realm, and with his Yang God Heavenly Lords power, while he couldnt truly make his words instantly manifest reality, it was easy for him to slightly shift someones fate or luck. Since he overheard it, he figured it was destiny and casually decided to grant him some good fortune. As his voice faded, the recluse in the cave suddenly opened his eyes wide, shock and terror filling his gaze. "Who? What senior is passing by and ying tricks on me?" He was deeply shaken. If he had identally spoken out loud or transmitted his thoughts and a senior overheard, that would be one thing. But these were just his private thoughts, unspokenyet someone had heard them? His nerves tightened as he scanned his surroundings, finding nothing. Could it have been... a hallucination? The recluse was skeptical. Suddenly, ripples appeared in the space around him, and a shadow materialized out of the void,nding on his meditation cushion. The recluse froze, staring at the strange object. A cup? When he read the instructions on it, his face turned bright red. A Daopanion? He held the cup in his hands, his expression a mix of shock, fear, and confusion. He felt powerless, as if his casual wish had been overheard by some being who had respondedbut the result was quite strange. Could it be that my random thoughts were heard by some malevolent spirit from beyond? The recluse broke out in a cold sweat. On the other side, Qi Yuans eyes also widened in surprise. A reclusive cultivator, holding onto a certain cupit was truly a bizarre sight. So, does this make me some kind of divine figure, like the Wealth-Spreading Boy? Who wouldve thought I just granted him the most powerful Daopanion in the entire Cann Realm. The most amazing cultivator with the most amazingpanionwhat a life! Qi Yuan squinted, reflecting on himself. After all, he kept granting things yet gained nothing in returnquite a loss. He even considered knocking out the recluse and stealing the cup back. After all, he had given something, but what had the recluse contributed? About a hundred breathster, Qi Yuan opened his eyes. "It seems... my speech has be clearer, and my hearing more sensitive." After fully inspecting himself during those hundred breaths, these were the only changes he noticed. Of course, there might be deeper transformations that he was still too weak to perceive. After all, he was still in the Purple Mansion realm, just a newbie in the world of cultivation. In the Cann Realm, he could im a mountain and be its king, but in the upper realms, well... maybe he could still be a mountain king there too.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Lost in thought, Qi Yuan suddenly heard a voice. "Hmph, this time I snuck over here, lets see where youll run, you brat. How dare you seduce my daughterIll break your legs!" Qi Yuans face immediately changed upon hearing the voice. It was unmistakably Jiang Ruhua! Sensing the surroundings, he quickly realized that Jiang Ruhua was already on his way to Yuntian City. "Junior Sister, run!" Without thinking, Qi Yuan rushed into Jiang Lingsus room, grabbing her wrist. Judging by Jiang Ruhuas determination, he had all sorts of charms and formation tes ready, clearly confident he could capture Qi Yuan. "Ah... hey... Senior Brother, what are you doing?" Jiang Lingsus face flushed, her round eyes wide with surprise. One of her hands was being held by Qi Yuan, while the other was holding the edge of a thin, flesh-colored stocking she seemed to be trying on. Her fair, delicate foot slipped into the stockings base, her long leg pressed tightly against it, the skin glowing white as jade. Her smooth, jade-like thighs were exposed to the air, and the stockings fit made her leg appear taut and full. Under themps light, a thin white line ran from her knee all the way to her foot. Qi Yuan nced for a moment and quickly averted his gaze, reciting, "See no evil." Looking further up, her hips were as round as half moons, veiled in misty silk. Well, thats even more indecent. Further up still... okay, way too indecent. Tonights moon was big, bright, and perfectly round. Qi Yuan chanted Buddhist mantras in his heart. "Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form. Where there is form, there is emptiness..." "Senior Brother, why are you in such a rush?" Jiang Lingsus face was bright red. "Im just trying on the clothes you gave me!" "Quick, finish dressing. Your fathersing to kill mehell be here any minute!" Qi Yuan let go of her hand so she could cover herself. "What?!" Jiang Lingsus face paled. If her father found out that her senior brother was in her room, who knew what would happen. Without any hesitation, she quickly dressed. "Senior Brother, lets get out of here!" "Yeah, the further we go, the better!" This time, Qi Yuan decided to take her to the shared halls of the Origin God Assembly and the division of the Seeking Dao Pce in the Fengtian Domain. Neither of these ces were in the Eastern Landsthere was no way her father could chase them there. Maybe they should nickname her Jiang Runrun. About fifteen minutester, an enraged voice echoed through Yuntian City. "Qi Yuan, you wont get away!" Clearly, Jiang Ruhua had found a new direction and was continuing his pursuit. ... Half a monthter. The Origin God Assembly was packed with powerful figures. You could say that 90% of the major powers in the Cann Realm had sent a shadow of their Yin Gods to attend. In the great hall, these Yin Gods emitted all kinds of terrifying auras. Even though they were trying to suppress their energy, the collective presence was overwhelming. A man in a white robe squinted, holding an empty fish basket in his hand. At that moment, a voice spoke. "Great Lord Whitefish, werent you in the Central Heavenly Domain? How did you manage to get here in just half a month? It seems youve long been interested in the Blood-d Sword God." The speaker was an elderly man with ck hair, his left ear missing. This old man was the famed rogue cultivator, Great Lord Left Ear, well-known across the Cann Realm. As the lord of the Central Domain, theres nothing wrong with wanting to meet the Blood-d Sword God and discuss the Great Cmity, is there? Great Lord Whitefish was the strongest in the Central Domain and closest to the impending cmity. It could be said that the most powerful person in the Cann Realm, at least on the surface, was Great Lord Whitefish. The Blood-d Sword God is strong. He wiped out the Dark Sun and the Divine Flower Societyhe likely has the power of a myth. Such strength is enough tomand respect, but to confront the Great Cmity... thats another story, remarked another great lord, a yellow ox that had attained the Dao. This time, the Blood-d Sword God invited us here. What do you all think? Should we unite to face the cmity, or...? asked a shifty-eyed cultivator, his tone yful. "Great Lord Hunqiong, whats your opinion?" Great Lord Whitefish threw the question to the shifty-eyed cultivator. The other cultivators in the hall looked at Great Lord Hunqiong, their eyes full of caution. Some looked pained, sending messages to their friends. Secrecy is key to sess. The Blood-d Sword God is being too ostentatious. He hasnt even confronted the Great Cmity yet, and hes already making it public. Its one thing to invite fellow cultivators, but why invite someone like Hunqiong, a well-known traitor? It was clear to everyone that Great Lord Hunqiong had already sided with the Great Cmity, bing itsckey. Now his shadow projection was here, acting with impunity. I just think the Blood-d Sword God is too young. How long has he been famous? How long has he studied the cmity? Anyway, Im not getting involved. Ill just sit back and watch, Great Lord Hunqiong said, sounding smug. Many of the Yin God Lords and great lords present began to feel uneasy. Such an important matter cannot be decided in a day. I, for one, agree that the Blood-d Sword God should think this over carefully. I wont get involved in this. These Yin Gods hade to give the Blood-d Sword God face, but confronting the Great Cmity... no, thanks. With a traitor like Hunqiong here, how could they discuss resisting the cmity without giving away all their ns to it? Many great lords turned to Great Lord Whitefish, their eyes flickering as if asking for his decision. Great Lord Whitefish remained calm, speaking slowly: As cultivators, death is inevitable. To die in battle against the Great Cmity would be an honorable death. He had already resolved to die. He was close to losing control and ascending to the Mythical realm. When that happened, his name would be inscribed on the Monument of Myths. Once that urred, there would be no turning back. "What a shame," Hunqiong remarked, not bothering to hide his glee. "Once the Blood-d Sword God falls, this Origin God Assembly and the Divine Flower Society will be left without their leaders. Dont fight me for it, everyoneIll make sure to take good care of the Blood-d Sword Gods heirs." Hunqiong was utterly fearless. The projection here was just a shadowhis true form was hidden in the Cann Realm, and even mythical figures couldnt find him. And many of the great lords here knew about his betrayal. When he received the invitation to the Origin God Assembly, to be honest, he was a bit confused. But he came anyway. Since he was here, he figured he might as well stir things up. Once the Blood-d Sword God fell and this resistance against the Great Cmity ended, perhaps he could gain something from it. Many of the Yin Gods and great lords present were visibly troubled by Hunqiongs shameless words. But there was nothing they could do. Hunqiong then chuckled. Dont be so down. After all, the Blood-d Sword God managed to destroy Fate Mountainhe might have some tricks up his sleeve. This time... you great lords should stop holding back and enter the Mythical realm already. His words were clearly provocative. Once someone entered the Mythical realm, they had no choice but to fight. Hunqiongs intentions were clearly malicious. Great Lord Whitefish nced at Hunqiong but said nothing. A noble man doesnt argue with a petty oneno need to ruin the mood. The atmosphere in the hall grew tense. Except for a few who were eager for battle, most of the Yin Gods and great lords were hesitant. With Hunqiong present, any secret discussions about resisting the Great Cmity were doomed to fail. Even those who were willing to resist didnt dare show it. This gathering was full of hidden agendas and mixed intentions. Just then, a ripple spread through the void. Every Yin God present, both lords and great lords, looked toward the source. A sh of blood-red light appeared, and a man in a blood-colored robe emerged, his sleeves billowing casually. His face, handsome beyondpare, carried a faint air of wickedness. His gentle, jade-like eyes glinted with a sharp, icy light. Is the tea to everyones liking? No issues with the local water? Qi Yuan spoke with a casual tone, yet his words showed concern for the Yin Gods. After all, they hade from all corners of the worldif they got sick from the water in his territory, wouldnt he have to paypensation? The Yin Gods quickly stood and offered their opinions. Blood-d Sword God, resisting the Great Cmity is a grave matter. We should n carefully. No matter what happens, Im willing to stand with you and fight the Great Cmity! Ill be watching from the sidelines, cheering for you, Hunqiong said with a smirk. This is too big a matter. It needs more consideration, many of the Yin Gods said, already showing signs of retreat. Great Lord Whitefish sighed at the scene. No matter when it was, it seemed the Yin Gods of the Cann Realm could never reach a consensus. Fighting the Great Cmity was always the cause of a determined few. Youre being too noisy. Qi Yuan raised a finger, and the hall fell silent in an instant. The great lords who had been speaking realized they couldnt hear their own voices. Their hearts tightened, growing even more wary of the Blood-d Sword God. Qi Yuan spoke again, his tone icy. I didnt invite you here to ask for your support or opposition. Im here to inform you that the Qi Yuans Cmity Removal n will be personally carried out by me three days from now! Qi Yuans aura surged, deep and vast as the ocean. In three days, I will head to the Central Heavenly Domain and y the Great Cmity myself! And when you return, you will announce to the world that Qi Yuans Cmity Removal has begun. If any anomalies ur, the people need not paniceverything will be under control. The great lords and Yin Gods looked at Qi Yuan, their faces filled with shock. He was going to confront the Great Cmity alone? How could he dare!? Chapter 401: The Eve, Discussions Among the People Chapter 401: The Eve, Discussions Among the People The great lords were deeply moved, while the Yin Gods had words they wanted to say but could no longer find the ability to speak. The Blood-d Sword God had invited them all to gather, but it wasnt to unite with them in fighting against the Great Cmity? His confidence and domineering deration echoed in their ears, lingering for a long time, impossible to forget. Many of the great lords felt ashamed. Perhaps it was their hesitation, their self-preservation, that had caused the Blood-d Sword God to be disheartened. And so, the Blood-d Sword God decided to abandon everyone and fight the Great Cmity alone? Blood-d Sword God Great Lord Yellow Ox gritted his teeth. I may be weak, but Im willing to go with you and face the Great Cmity together! He felt that he had lived long enough, and it was time to strike out at the nightmarish cmity, to die in a ze of glory. Qi Yuan nced at Great Lord Yellow Ox. Youre too far away. You wont make it to the Central Heavenly Domain in three days, so dont bothering with me. As he spoke, he scanned everyone present. All you need to do is return to your domains and announce to the world that Qi Yuans Cmity Removal has begun. Do not worry about any anomalies; leave everything else to me, Qi Yuan said with confidence. He was no longer the novice cultivator who had secretly snuck around to destroy the ck Mountain Sect, nor the little Golden Core cultivator who had to stir up trouble with multiple aliases to wipe out the Bright Pce. He was now a high-level Purple Mansion cultivator, capable of ruling a mountain and being called a sect master in the Cann Realm! This time, he dered war directly, openly telling the Great Cmity: I, Qi Yuan, aming to destroy you. And he would personally confront it and eradicate the Cmity. It was as simple and straightforward as that! The Blood-d Sword God has such great confidence. His aura is truly strong. You can tell hes an extraordinary person. With that kind of strength, hell certainly have a different fate from those whove fought the Cmity before, Great Lord Hunqiong said with a grin at this moment. He was merely present as a projection, not his real body, so he felt more at ease and bold. If his voice were higher and he acted more delicate, like a girl with stars in her eyes, clenching her small fists and shouting, Big Brother, youre amazing, the scene would be perfect. Qi Yuan''s gaze fell on Great Lord Hunqiong. Why is your voice so sarcastic? Could it be that youre destined to be a pile of dog shit in my Yin-Yang Forbidden Land? The smile on Great Lord Hunqiongs face froze. They say the Blood-d Sword God is mad and has killed countless people, but it seems you understand words just fine. I just wonder how heartbroken your parents, your rtives, and your friends will be when you fall to the Cmity. Hey, can you just be a typical viin and cut your own head off already? Why all the talking? Are you paid by the word? Qi Yuan said, not hesitating as he reached out with a blood-red hand toward Great Lord Hunqiong. Hunqiongs expression didnt change, and he remained calm. In such a hurry? You reallyck theposure of a true powerhouse. He waved his sleeve casually, seemingly unconcerned about Qi Yuans attack. After all, this was just a projectionno big deal. As long as he cut off his consciousness, he could return to his true body. The Cann Realm was vast, and he was well hidden. Even if the Blood-d Sword God turned the world upside down, he wouldnt be able to find him. However, as soon as that blood-red hand wrapped around him, Hunqiongs expression changed drastically. An overwhelming sense of danger surged through him. It was as though he were a helpless infant being crushed by a mighty god. Everything about him seemed to be within the control of the blood-d man. In the Cann Realm, once Iy eyes on an evildoer, they cant escape my grasp. Do you even know what it means to be a high-level cultivator in the Purple Mansion realm? Now die! In the blood-red hand, blood energy boiled and churned. With a loud crack, Great Lord Hunqiongs body shattered bit by bit. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Because his consciousness realized that not only was this projection breaking apart, but his true body as well! His true body, hidden far away in a mysterious and secure location, surrounded by intricate formationsformations that even a mythical figure couldnt prate easily. But now how was this possible? He stared in terror at the blood-d figure, his eyes pleading, filled with confusion. How how did you do this? As his body disintegrated, his consciousness fractured. Blood and soul fragments scattered into pieces. Qi Yuan squinted, his expression cold. Did you think tracing someone through thework was just a saying? After destroying the Bright Pce, Qi Yuan had already started using that method to track and destroy. Now, he was simply retracing his steps. Did distance matter? Back then, a disciple from Taihuang Pce had talked tough from the upper realm, and Qi Yuan had still crushed him with a virtual sun. As for Great Lord Hunqiong, there was no need for such efforta simple crushing would do. With his current strength as a high-level cultivator in the Purple Mansion realm, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that, aside from the Great Cmity, no one in the Cann Realm could stop him. Great Lord Hunqiong perished, dissolving into a cloud of blood. He had been wiped out at the level of his soul. Even with a great lords ability to regenerate from a drop of blood, he could never return to the world of the living. The other great lords watching this scene showed expressions of shock. Great Lord Yellow Ox trembled as he spoke, Great Lord Hunqiong is dead? Not just his projectionhis true body had been annihted as well. The other great lords could sense this, while the Yin Gods, unaware, assumed that only Hunqiongs projection had died.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Qi Yuan casually pped his hands, killing Great Lord Hunqiong as easily as squashing an ant. Now then, Ill leave the matter of spreading the word to you all, Qi Yuan said, his tone once again light and casual. The Yin Gods present all breathed a sigh of relief. We will definitely work hard to spread the news about Qi Yuans Cmity Removal. Within one day, half the Cann Realm will know of this n! Blood-d Sword God, please be careful. The Great Cmity isnt something that can be easily dealt with. Otherwise the Cann Realm wouldnt still be like a pigpen after all these years, an old man sighed, his eyes filled with longing. For these cultivators, ascending to the upper realm was their lifelong dream. Living in the lower realm felt like being trapped, unable to nourish their divine bodies with immortal essence, like living in a sewer. Enough with the chit-chat. Ive already written the promotional material myself. All you need to do is copy, paste, and send it out. You handle the promotion, Ill handle the action. Goodbye! Oh, and its everyones responsibility to rectify the cultivation practices of the Cann Realm, starting with me! With that, Qi Yuan disappeared. He left behind a group of great lords and Yin Gods, confused and filled withplex emotions. Can the Blood-d Sword God really do it? Were talking about the Great Cmity even Yang Gods cant destroy it! ... Central Heavenly Domain. In a tavern, a young mans eyes widened in surprise. There are still hundreds of years left before the Great Cmity is supposed to begin, and yet the Cann Realm has already dered war on it. How dare they! Why not build up their strength a bit more? Huh? They dered war? Why would they do that? asked the female cultivator beside him, equally astonished. The two of them were from the Star-Separation Realm. Like the Cann Realm, the Star-Separation Realm was one of the three thousand worlds that had fallen from Taihuang Pce. The Star-Separation Realm was much stronger than the Cann Realm. There had been a time when three Yang Gods rose up together to fight the Great Cmity, but they were tragically defeated in the end. Still, the cultivators of the Star-Separation Realm considered fighting the Cmity their mission. Many of them left their world to contact powerful figures in other realms to unite against the Cmity, but their efforts had borne little fruit. Could it be Great Lord Whitefish? But hes not the type! Wang Lingshan spected. Great Lord Whitefish was the most powerful known figure in the Cann Realm, and it would make sense if he were the one leading the resistance. It wasnt him. It was the Blood-d Sword God, a powerful figure whos emerged in thest two years. Strange, there isnt much information about him, and this whole resistance against the Cmity feels a bit like a joke, Wang Lingtong said, his tone tinged with helplessness. He handed several jade slips to Wang Lingshan. These slips were from organizations simr to the Divine Flower Society, with one of them being directly from the Divine Flower Society itself. These contained public announcements and various pieces of information. Wang Lingshan sent her divine sense into them, and her face took on a strange expression. One day equals a hundred years, the solution to the Great Cmity is at hand! Qi Yuans Cmity Removal, new life for the Cann Realm! Better to descend to the underworld than leave the Cmity standing! Remove the Cmity, correct the atmosphere, and the spiritual energy of the Cann Realm will soar! Qi Yuan is strong, the Cmity will surrender and bang its head against the wall for him! Seeing these derations, Wang Lingshan was left speechless. Is this... real or fake? This is too chaotic; it feels like a farce. Won''t this provoke the Cmity? No matter what, if he really eliminates the Cmity, the Star-Separation Realm must offer some help. Even if he ultimately fails, if he can at least take a bite out of the Cmity, it will be worth it! At this moment, across the Cann Realmwhether in the world of cultivation or among mortalsthe hottest topic was "Qi Yuans Cmity Removal." In the Divine Flower Society, countless people were left dumbfounded. What? The Cmity Removal is really going to start? Is the cultivation method really poisonous? I havent felt anything. Last night, when I was discussing this in my third aunts cousins boudoir, she said the cultivation method is only harmful to the Yin Gods and has nothing to do with us! Right, we small fry arent even on the Cmitys radar. Now theyre forcing us to resist the Cmity. What if we provoke it and ites after us? You people have no conscience! If the cultivation method is poisonous, our lives are in someone else''s hands. Is that fine with you? What about your descendants? If theyre born, will they also be fodder? Are you okay with that? So, does that mean even if Qi Yuan wins against the Cmity, we might still die? Why is this guy named Qi Yuan? He sounds like that top Purple Mansion cultivator from the Shenguang Sect. Could they be the same person? Itsmon for people to have the same name! How could one be a mere Purple Mansion cultivator and the other a lord at the peak of the world? All over, people were discussing the Qi Yuans Cmity Removal. Even in the remote Shenguang Sect, this news had reached their ears. However, no one connected this Qi Yuan to the one on the Seven-Colored Peak. Even though Deadwood True Lord knew Qi Yuan was extraordinary, and Kang Fuluo understood that Qi Yuan was much stronger than they had initially thought. But to them, removing the Cmity was nearly equivalent to opposing the Heavenly Dao itselfsomething Qi Yuan could never aplish. Meanwhile, at the Origin God Assembly, Jiang Lingsu clutched a jade slip from the Divine Flower Society, fuming with anger. Ugh! These people are disgusting. Not only are they not supporting us, but theyre ndering us! Qi Yuan wasnt surprised by this at all. As for the chatter online, he didnt bother with it. He believed that once the Great Cmity was eradicated, the atmosphere of the Cann Realm would improve greatly thanks to him. No worries, just report those trolls to Little Fox Girl, Qi Yuan said casually. But Im still so mad! Jiang Lingsu said, frustrated. She had already switched between several alternate ounts to defend her senior brother online. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt outnumber the masses. These people should go straight to hell! Jiang Lingsu fumed. Seeing her cute, angry expression, Qi Yuan chuckled. Maybe they will all end up in hell? Hearing this, Jiang Lingsu''s heart tightened in a moment of pain. She quickly said, Spit, spit, spit! Dont say such unlucky things. The Cmity will be destroyed, and youll be safe, senior brother! Dont worry, the underworld is my home. Even if they go there, theyll be fine. Thats truest time you had the Ghost Painter design the underworld, Jiang Lingsu tilted her head, remembering. And dont forget, youve got an investment in a piece ofnd there, Qi Yuan added lightly. In the early days of the Shenguang Sect, Qi Yuans cultivation techniques and spirit stones hade either from his white moonlight or from his busty little junior sister. Jiang Lingsu blushed at the thought, tugging on Qi Yuans sleeve with a sincere look in her eyes. Senior brother, this time you really must be careful. If theres even the slightest chance you cant defeat the Cmity, please just run! She knew her senior brother was powerful. But once, she had glimpsed a fragment of the Cmity through her familys treasured artifact. The sheer power of it was beyondprehension. She couldnt imagine how her senior brother could possibly win. After all, just over two years ago, she had been sneaking around with him, fearfully trailing an enemy, and in the end, her senior brother had ambushed and killed the Foundation Establishment-level enemy with a kitchen knife. Now, he was openly dering war on the Great Cmityit felt like an entirely different lifetime. At the same time, she recalled the overwhelming killing intent that had once radiated from him, and her eyes softened. How much had her senior brother endured? How many hardships had he gone through to reach this point? But she knew nothing of it. Dont worry. As long as the n is solid, Ill make sure its carried out! I managed to wipe out the Bright Pce, so whats a mere Cmity? Qi Yuan said passionately. Jiang Lingsu: Senior brother, maybe you should stop talking. Im worried about your mental state. The Bright Pce was powerful, sure, butpared to the Great Cmity, it was as fragile as an ant. Senior brother, I believe in you! Jiang Lingsu clenched her fists, eyes full of resolve. Ill support you both mentally and physically! But as soon as she said that, her face turned red. How could she support him physically? However, seeing that her senior brother didnt seem to catch the awkwardness in her words, she breathed a sigh of relief, mixed with a hint of disappointment. She decided to register a few more alternate ounts and st those who dared question her senior brother until they regretted everything! Chapter 402: I Am the Great Calamity, Who Dares to Defeat Me? Chapter 402: I Am the Great Cmity, Who Dares to Defeat Me? On May 16th, light rain fell on Feng Tian Domain, but a blood-red light streaked across the sky with unstoppable force, heading toward the Central Heavenly Domain. Many people in cultivation sects, aristocratic families, and hidden sects were startled awake. They looked up at the sky. Even with the sharp vision of cultivators, they could not make out the figure behind the blood-red light. However, wherever the blood-red light passed, the sky was painted crimson. The sunlight, filtering through the blood-red sky, also turned blood-red. Countless cultivators referred to this phenomenon as The Blood Sun ughters the Heavens. Qi Yuan is the Blood-d Sword God. It seems hes about to start confronting the Great Cmity! one Yin God trembled as they spoke. Three days were far too short for a Yin God to react. The Blood-d Sword God was truly an anomaly, impossible to gauge by normal standards. Dering war against the Cmitywithout keeping it secretwas bold and public. And the time frame was so rushed! After gathering all the strong individuals, he simply decided to charge forward and face the Cmity in just three days. Alone! This fact left the Yin God Lords and Great Lords in awe. Is the Blood-d Sword God really that confident? Could it be that, like the one before him, hes stepped into the Yang God realm? one Great Lord asked. The one before failed only because of the leak from the Mountain of Fate. Now that the Mountain of Fate has been destroyed, maybe theres a real chance this time! Are you dreaming? There''s no need for the Mountain of Fate to leak the informationQi Yuan is leaking it himself! a Yin God responded, helpless. Countless gazes turned to the sky, as if they wanted to catch a glimpse of that blood-red light. No, somethings wrong! Our skies in the Wave Rain Domain are also turning red! After my closed-door training session, I woke up, and the skies over Northern Desert have turned red too! What? What is the Blood-d Sword God doing? Not just the Northern Desertother domains are seeing their skies turn red too. What is the Blood-d Sword God trying to aplish? Many people were puzzled, and discussions arose. Perhaps after a short nap, a meal, or even just washing their clothes, they looked up at the sky once again. A blood-red sky! The entire Cann Realm was covered by the blood-red glow. As the light shone down, it seemed like blood threads were raining from the heavens. Many were confused, but others were shaken to their core. This Blood-d Sword God was astonishingly fast. Yet, a seed of doubt also grew in the hearts of many cultivators: If the Blood-d Sword God is so powerful, then how terrifying must the Great Cmity be? Sigh, we know too little about the Great Cmity. Is it a person, a demon, or a monster? How powerful is it? What has it done? We have no clue. Maybe the Great Cmity could even coexist with us peacefully? someone suggested. The worlds understanding of the Great Cmity was woefully limited. In remote ces like Shenguang Sect, they had no concept of the Great Cmity at all. Onlyrge Purple Mansion ns like the Jiang family had ess to rare treasures that provided glimpses of the Cmity, but even their knowledge was sparse. As for the Yin Gods, they had only heard of the Great Cmity. But their knowledge of it was limited to the fact that it reaps everything. What the Cmity truly was, who was behind itnone of this was known. The Cmity was believed to be a Yang God-level entity because, in the past, a Yang God from the Cann Realm had failed to ovee it. Therefore, when news of Qi Yuans Cmity Removal spread, many people in the Cann Realm were indifferent. Some even thought the im of poisonous cultivation techniques was an exaggeration, simr to the idea that spiritual energy was poisonous. After all, every cultivator in the Cann Realm who used spiritual energy eventually perished. To most, the Great Cmity was a distant threat.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Some female cultivators, confident in their beauty, even joked that if the Great Cmityid eyes on them, it might make them its Daopanion. Some male cultivators with great talent boasted that the Cmity might appreciate their gifts and take them as disciples. Reactions to Qi Yuans Cmity Removal varied widely. At 7:15 in the afternoon, the entire sky of the Cann Realm turned red. Countless cultivators gazed at the sky, their expressions heavy, feeling as though they were witnessing history. In a pavilion, Jiang Lingsu, wearing a green dress, had cold sweat on her forehead, her beautiful eyes filled with endless worry. Even in her elegant green dress, her graceful figure couldnt be concealed. It was hard to imagine how stunning she would look without it. The hem of her skirt was long, but asionally, a glimpse of flesh-colored stockings could be seen underneathstrangely out of ce yet somehow enticing. Not long ago, she had been ying chess here with her senior brother, her mind wandering as though she were about to make a decision. But now, her senior brother had gone to face the Great Cmity. She was left alone. She recalled the glimpse she had seen through her familys treasurea downpour of blood, heaven and earth overturned, something no human power could achieve. She gritted her teeth and whispered, Senior brother, you have to be safe! At that moment, countless eyes were fixed on the heavens, trying to catch sight of the Cmity or the Blood-d Sword God, Qi Yuan. They wanted to understand what the Cmity was and just how powerful the Blood-d Sword God truly was. The crimson light flooded thend, and countless hearts were filled with a sense of destion and sorrow. At the same time, an overwhelming battle intent surged. Everyone who looked up at the blood-red sky could feel an intense fighting spirit. In the Central Heavenly Domain, a blood-red figure stood still, tall and proud, with flowing long hair. In front of him stood three figures. Wang Lingtong bowed respectfully. Senior, as you face the Cmity, I offer you this talisman. It contains the full power of ten mythical beings in a single strike! Wang Lingshan also bowed her head. When she saw Qi Yuans remarkably handsome appearance, the humorous thoughts shed had earlier disappearedpletely. I have a formation disk that may trap the Cmity for a moment or two. I offer it to you, senior. Lastly, a man dressed in ck robes, his face filled with despair, looked at Qi Yuan. His eyes were full of deathly stillness. The fate of the Qianmo Realm is yours, senior. The Qianmo Realm was simr to the Cann Realm, another one of the three thousand pig farms. But its fate had been far more tragic. It seemed that the Cmity had drained all the potential from that realm, leaving it a wastnd. In the end, the Cmity even began to slowly devour thend, mountains, rivers, seas, and sky of Qianmo Realm. Now, only this ck-robed man remained alive from that world, having escaped to the Star-Separation Realm. He couldnt go to any other world in the three thousand realmsif he did, he would die. Now, the three Yin Gods from different realms had no more words to say. Facing Qi Yuan, who was about to confront the Cmity, they offered their treasures as a token of support. At this point, warnings, advice, and tales of the Cmitys power had no meaning. Good, the blood-red figure spoke in a deep, sinct voice, as if preparing for something. We wish you victory, senior. Go forth and y the Cmity! said Wang Lingtong and Wang Lingshan. The ck-robed man, whose eyes were filled with death, now had a glint of resolve and determination. Senior, go and kill that damn Cmity! he rasped, his voice hoarse but filled with fury. Good. The blood-red figure looked back at this world onest time and then leapt into the boundless chaos, disappearing from sight. The three Yin Gods stood in ce, their expressionsplex. Wang Lingshan murmured, I hope he wins. If the Blood-d Sword God were to prevail, the Star-Separation Realm might gain a glimmer of hope. But they also knew that many heroes had gone to fight the Cmity, never to return. Across the three thousand worlds, throughout history, countless prodigies had risenlike fish swimming in a vast river. Many lived mundane lives, fleeing and hiding. But every now and then, a hero like the Blood-d Sword God would rise up, rallying others to fight the Cmity head-on. This battle whether won or lost, we will remember it. In the Central Heavenly Domain, within the unknown, a vast realm of chaos stretched out. Suddenly, within the indistinct chaos, a spark of divine light shed. The entity known as the Great Cmity existed in a state of near-constant slumber, without clear consciousness for 99% of the time. Perhaps because it had existed for so long, a strand of divine light had formed within its being, awakening a faint awareness. At this moment, endless information flooded into it. The Great Cmity opened its eyes, and though its gaze was dim and unclear, there was a profound depth within them. It seemed to be still half-asleep. Qi Yuan ns to remove the Cmity? The Great Cmity muttered, its voice barely louder than a mosquitos buzz. It was as if a pebble the size of a fingernail had been tossed into an immense sea. At first, only a tiny ripple spread, but soon, the ripple grew into waves, then into towering tsunamis that reached thousands of miles high. A sound like thunder echoed in the ears of every being in the Cann Realm. Those facing the Cmity are sinners, bearing the guilt of blood. They must atone for their sins, piece by piece, before the heavens and earth. Every cultivator in the Cann Realm who heard this turned pale. The voice of the Great Cmity pierced directly into their hearts, filling countless people with guilt and dread. Are we truly burdened with sin and blood? Is the Great Cmity a test from the heavens? Were we in the wrong? The voice of the Cmity brought unease and fear to all who heard it. In that moment, all cultivators glimpsed a fraction of the Great Cmitys terrifying power. Just its voice seemed to reverberate in every corner of the Cann Realm. Such power, such vastness, seemed utterly unbeatable. At that moment, a louder voice boomed through the air. Those facing the Cmity are not repentant. They dare to harbor murderous intent and approach. They will fall, as did Qianmo. As the Cmitys voice resonated, everyones minds were flooded with a vivid image. Mountains crumbled, seas flooded back into thend, continents were severed, and the spiritual energy of the world copsed. Countless creatures screamed, and wandering souls roamed aimlessly. Terrifying tribtions and the merciless way of the Dao ravaged an entire world. Seeing such a scene of destruction, every cultivator trembled, their eyes filled with despair. The Cmity is unstoppable! How can it possibly be defeated? We were wrong, the Cmity is in the right! Some cultivators, utterly terrified, broke down in tears. Yin Gods were mighty, capable of destroying entire nations with a single strike, representing the peak of power in the Cann Realm. Butpared to the destruction of an entire world, a nation was no more than a grain of sand on a beach. Who could stand against the Cmity? Who had the power to triumph? In Feng Tian Domain, the Ice Mountain Overlords eyes were filled with boundless fear and dread. This is the Cmity? An existence even Yin Gods cannot fathom! Having just stepped into the Yin God realm, she was full of ambition, confident that she was no longer on the same level as the Purple Mansion, that she could sink an entire nation with a flick of her hand. But to destroy an entire world that was on an entirely different scale. White Fish Great Lords face was filled with defeat. Even if I dedicated my entire life, I fear I couldnt harm it. Another Great Lords face was filled with bitterness. An ant thats what I am. Little Fox Girl sat dazed on the ground. Its okay, the senior is so strong, hell definitely destroy the Cmity! Its over, its all over. The Blood-d Sword God dared to challenge this kind of Cmity. The Cann Realm is finished! one cultivator screamed in madness, their mind breaking. This is the Cmity An old hermit who had hidden for a thousand years, only to emerge as ate-blooming genius, was filled with despair. Who can stand against it? At Shenguang Sect, Kang Fuluo silently watched the scene unfold. In the Eastern Lands, Jiang Ruhua was racing madly through the air as a streak of light, anxious and desperate. I need to hurry! I have to see that brat Qi Yuan before everything is destroyed and give him a good beating! He still believed that the Blood-d Sword God and Qi Yuan just happened to share the same name. Now, Qi Yuan was confronting the Cmity. The world was in chaos, and who knew how many living beings would perish? At this moment, Jiang Ruhua was furious that Qi Yuan had run off with his beloved daughter. In such dire times, how could he not be angry when he couldnt even see his own daughter? If he found Qi Yuan, he was determined to give him a good punch in the nose! However, as he flew through the sky, he suddenly froze. He saw that the entire sky of the Cann Realm had darkened. The light dimmed, and all sunlight was blocked, even the blood-red sun was no longer visible. Jiang Ruhua couldnt help but look up, and what he saw made his entire body tremble. A colossal figure was slowly rising, casting a vast shadow over thend. The shadow grewrger andrger, and the shape of the monstrous figure became clearer. This Jiang Ruhuas entire body quivered, and the spiritual energy within him churned uncontrobly. He stared at the massive figure in the sky, suddenly wanting to find a hole to crawl into, as though being hidden away was the only thing that could give him even a sliver of safety. Its too big! What is that? A monster? Is that its eye? Countless cultivators clenched their teeth, their jaws aching, their hearts trembling in terror. Before, when they had merely seen the image in their minds from a third-person perspective, it wasnt too bad. But now, being there in person, seeing the titanic entity in the sky with their own eyes, they were filled with fear. The Great Cmity was sorge it seemed even bigger than the Cann Realm itself. A single strike from a Yin God wouldnt even be able to harm its hair, so how could the Blood-d Sword God possibly win? The enormous creature seemed to be made of chaotic energy, vast beyond measure, muddled and hazy, with only a faint glimmer of awareness burning in its enormous eyes. Those immense eyes hung in the sky, overlooking the world below. Every living being trembled. Some people immediately fell to their knees. Oh, Great Cmity, mighty god! Please spare me! In the face of such a terrifying monster, no cultivator could muster the will to resist. Jiang Lingsu looked up, her delicate face pale, but her eyes zed with fiery determination. If looks could kill, the Cmity would have been in by her countless times already. Qi Yuan, destroy the Cmity! Jiang Lingsu silently chanted to herself. Great Wisdom True Lord also looked up at the titanic form of the Great Cmity, his eyes deep and contemtive. Its gettingrger. At that moment, the immense body of the Great Cmity, made of boundless chaos, opened its mouth like a ck hole in the stars, capable of devouring everything. I am the Great Cmity, who dares to challenge me? The Great Cmitys sentient gaze swept across thend, as though searching for the one who had dared to defy it. All the cultivators froze for a momentwhere was the Blood-d Sword God? Im right above you! This voice, colder and sharper than the Cmitys, cut through the air. Instinctively, all the cultivators looked up at the sky, but aside from the colossal creature, they saw nothing. In that moment, the Great Cmity, dazed and confused, also looked up. And it saw Chapter 411: Let’s Get Rich Together Chapter 411: Lets Get Rich Together "Too much purple energy is not good." "It can''t be too ostentatious. It needs to be reserved, giving the impression that its something special, that the purple energy has some interest in him, but is too reserved to approach him first." "Before seeing the purple energy, we need to throw in some difficulties. If its too easy, hell get suspicious and might even think the Gate of Myriad Principles ahead is a trap." "By adding difficulties, he''ll feel like its something hes earned through effort, and hell convince himself its all worth it." In a deste, barrennd, Qi Yuan''s figure appeared. "Disrupt the Five Elements!" The aura around Qi Yuan fluctuated, rising and falling. Back when he was on Wangyue Continent, he had refined his Qi with the power of the Five Ancestors, establishing the beginning of the Five Elements Qi Refinement. Now, with just a flick of his hand, he could disrupt the Five Elements in this area. For Qi Yuan, disturbing the Five Elements was simple, but for other Celestial Sovereigns, it would be quite difficultunless they specialized in the Five Elements and hadprehended the principles of the Five Elements. Thus, Qi Yuan''s "forged scene" was perfectly authentic. Even a Celestial Sovereign wouldn''t be able to detect anything amiss. "Next, set up some fragmented ancient arrays..." Qi Yuan didnt have much experience in formations. But with his pair of eyes capable of seeing hidden information, altering arrayschanging them so much that even their creator wouldn''t recognize themwas a simple task for Qi Yuan. After half a day, Qi Yuan looked at his handiwork with satisfaction. "I cant believe I spent half a day setting up this trap." "But now Ive gained some experience. Next time, I can just copy and paste!" "Too bad I dont have much purple energy, and I only have one Gate of Myriad Principles. Otherwise, Id set more traps." "I can''t mass-produce this. Its inefficient." Qi Yuan looked at the trap hed set with a satisfied expression. "I need a little push. What if that Celestial Sovereign is a recluse and doesn''t want toe out?" As he said this, he lightly pressed his finger down. Instantly, the spiritual energy within the trap surged, shooting toward the sky. "Alright, time to head back." Qi Yuan pped his hands, and his figure vanished. "I need to be careful these days. My home is unprotected now, and it would be bad if someone broke in." ... Inside the Molo Sacred Tower. Celestial Sovereign Mozhi sat in his cave, hisrge robe faintly tinged with blood. He stared at a scroll in front of him, his eyes shing with a fierce light. "I was cultivating peacefully, and now they want me to go to that damned Molo Abyss Battlefield?!" "I cant kill the ants, and Im forced to fight my peers. Whats the fun in that?!" Not long ago, Mozhi Celestial Sovereign received amand from the Elder Council to rece Celestial Sovereign Mocan and guard the Molo Abyss. Mozhi was reluctant to take this assignment. After all, he would be up against the Celestial Sovereigns of Moon God Pce. In terms of strength, he was no match for them. So, he would just have to endure being bullied. What made it worse was the wars rules of engagementhe couldnt attack lower-level cultivators without cause. In short, this was a miserable task, where he was sent to suffer. He couldn''t defeat the Yang Gods, couldn''t kill the lower-level cultivators, and couldn''t vent his frustrations. "I have to leave within a month... Damn it!" Mozhi Celestial Sovereign had no desire to head to the frontlines. Once he started guarding, it would likelyst for millennia. But he couldn''t refuse the Elder Councilsmand. "Even as a Celestial Sovereign, life can be this tough. Sigh." Mozhi sighed. But suddenly, his brow furrowed. "Hmm?" He sensed an abnormal aura. It was faint, but he still picked up on it. Mozhi Celestial Sovereign stood up immediately, his gaze seeming to pierce through the sky, seeing thousands of miles away. "Whats this?" He narrowed his eyes, focusing on the distant scene. In a deste area, spiritual energy was in chaos, and the Five Elements were disrupted. "This is" Without hesitation, Mozhi Celestial Sovereign concealed his aura, moving toward the deserted area, blending in like an ordinary mythical-level cultivator. "Disrupted Five Elements could mean a treasure is about to be revealed, or something unusual is happening." His eyes gleamed, trying to see through the scene in front of him. "An ancient formation blocking my vision?" Mozhi''s eyes lit up. "A formation that even I cant prate? Could it be" There must be some rare treasure here! Perhaps it was even the abode of a powerful ancient figure. "Something doesnt feel right. This seems too convenient." Mozhi''s instincts told him danger was afoot. It was like being woken up by a noise at night, going outside, and seeing a hole in the ground with a sign next to it saying, "Treasure Inside." It was exaggerated, but for Mozhi Celestial Sovereign, thats exactly how it felt. Because a treasure that could tempt even a Yang God was exceedingly rare, and encountering one by chance was unlikely. The Five Elements'' disruption could only mean a treasure coveted by even Yang Gods was hidden here. "Seal!" Mozhi raised his hand, and instantly, the sky and earth around the area were shrouded by his power. No matter what, he had to suppress the aura here first. If the disturbance in the Five Elements continued, other Celestial Sovereigns might sense it within a few years. "This is the heart of our Molo n territory, so it should be safe. Ill go in and take a look." Saying this, Mozhi advanced. He encountered a fragmented ancient array, emanating an ancient and profound aura. "Such a formation technique... Ive never seen anything like it. Must be a lost method from ancient times." Mozhi thought for a moment, then plunged into the formation without hesitation. Several hundred breaths passed as Mozhi ventured deeper. He breathed a sigh of relief. "Thankfully, this formation is so old. If it were fully intact, it might have taken me a hundred days to break through." A hundred days might be a blink of an eye for a Celestial Sovereign. But he only had a month before he had to report to the Sixth Heaven to take up his guard duty, so he couldnt afford the dy. "Another formation ahead. There must be something Wait, is that purple energy?" Suddenly, Mozhi''s heart trembled, his eyes sparkling. "Its the Purple Qi, the first energy of the immortal realm. No wonder the Five Elements were disturbed!" Mozhi was ted. He had sensed the aura of Purple Qi. Purple Qi was the primordial energy of the immortal realm, representing chaos and the beginning. For Celestial Sovereigns, Purple Qi was incredibly valuable. For example, if someones Past Self was at the mythical realm, Purple Qi could elevate it to the Yang God realm. Moreover, for an average Yang god, progress in cultivation usually involved reflecting the stars in the heavens. But these stars didnt just appear out of thin airthey required Purple Qi. The more Purple Qi a Celestial Sovereign possessed, the stronger their star reflections, the more effective their Reflection of All Heavens, and the faster their power would grow. Thats why when Celestial Sovereign Ten Suns aspired to challenge for the position of Great Sun Sovereign, all the other Yang Gods were shocked. First, it meant Celestial Sovereign Ten Suns must have possessed an incredible amount of Purple Qi. Second, Ten Suns must have had extraordinary talent tomand the power of ten suns in the sky. Of course, what these Celestial Sovereigns didnt know was that their star reflections were nothingpared to Qi Yuan''s. Because Qi Yuan''s star reflections were actual ster projections! "Fate is smiling upon me! Who knew I, Mozhi, would have such a day!" Mozhi was overjoyed and didnt hesitate to head toward the next formation. ... Ji Buping returned from afar, ncing at the distant tent. He saw that familiar figure and, after some thought, flew over and casually asked, "I didnt see you around yesterday. Did you find something new?" Harvesting Miluo Light was a matter of both luck and skill. Ji Buping was worried that Qi Yuan had gotten lucky, which made him jealous and uneasy. After all, ck Demon Abyss valued bloodlines above all else. Yet here was Qi Yuan, someone without any special bloodline, ranked higher than Ji Buping. If Qi Yuan also got lucky and harvested Miluo Light, Ji Buping would feel even more unbnced. A simple cultivator from a rural Second Heavenhow could he have such good fortune? "I did find something," Qi Yuan said softly, looking at Ji Buping. Ji Buping''s heart skipped a beat, and he felt a pang of jealousy. "You''re really lucky to have found Miluo Light." "It wasn''t Miluo Light," Qi Yuan shook his head. He looked at Ji Buping and said, "But, considering you''re able to cozy up to an olddy, you must have some ambition, right?" "You... You!" Ji Buping''s face darkened, a menacing aura emanating from him. "You insolent brat! How dare you insult me like this? Even if a core member of ck Demon Abyss fancies you, today, Ill kill you!" He was genuinely angry. Of course, he wasnt actually nning to strike. Qi Yuan remained calm as he saw this. "There''s no need for that, my friend. I really do admire your determination." After all, Qi Yuan couldnt have brought himself to do what Ji Buping did, sleeping with an old woman. Though Qi Yuans fantasies did involve old men and women as his unattainable "white lotuses"ethereal figures who often didnt bathethey were just fantasies. "Hmph!" Ji Bupings killing intent was real, but he didnt act. After all, he wasnt on a leash, so he wouldnt truly make a move. "Because I know your ambition, Im offering you a chance to make a fortune," Qi Yuan said casually. Today, Qi Yuan was ying the role of a talent scout. Ji Buping was startled and asked cautiously, "What kind of opportunity?" "Yesterday, I wasnt out looking for Miluo Light. I was following a fat sheep. Hes richvery rich," Qi Yuans eyes gleamed with excitement. "You..." Ji Buping''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart raced. "Youre talking about robbery?" He had done robberies before, so he knew exactly what Qi Yuan was suggesting. "Robbery? No, no. I prefer to think of it as ''nomadic cultivation.''" Even the term "homeless" had been rebranded to make it more ptable, so why not rebrand robbery? Ji Buping squinted. "Very rich?" Despite his distaste for Qi Yuan, the allure of money was hard to resist. In the world of cultivators, this was fairly normal. "Ridiculously rich, but his strength is... well, a bit on the strong side," Qi Yuan added. "Thats why Im inviting you to join in and get rich together." Ji Buping inwardly sneered. Qi Yuan was likely just a Grand Sovereign. When he said "a bit strong," the target was probably Step Four. But Ji Buping was Step Six. He didnt see any reason to worry. Still, he asked, "Are you sure we can handle him together?" "Dont worry about it. Hes oldon the verge of decay. The two of us, young and full of vitality, can easily take him down." Qi Yuan added, "Oh, and hes a high-ranking member of the Molo n." "And were from ck Demon Abyss, their superiors!" "So, if we kill him and clean up the evidence, there wont be any problems." "So, are you in or not?" Qi Yuan said, activating his Great Forgetfulness Sutra Technique. Because he wasnt good at expressing himself, Qi Yuan often relied on this ability to sway others. "Once we finish this job, you might just have enough contribution points to reach the Sixth Heaven!" Qi Yuan said, coaxing him. Ji Bupings face changed slightly, his expression frozen for a moment. "Sixth Heaven?" "Yes, the Sixth Heaven. Are you in?" "Im in!" Ji Buping nodded fiercely. Just one high-ranking Molo n member, right? If Qi Yuan dared to do it, why should Ji Buping hesitate? He was Fourth Grade Bloodline, after all! And as for splitting the spoils unfairly or any possible treachery? Ji Buping, at Step Six, wasnt afraid of a Step Four. If you dont take risks, whats the point of cultivating? "Excellent!" Qi Yuan was thrilled. "Lets go set up an ambush. If this goes well, well keep working together." "Ive already got my eye on several Molo n high-ups. Theyre all top-tier fat sheep!" "Theyve got way more money than that old woman youve been cozying up to." Hearing this, Ji Buping took a deep breath. "Really?" "Why would I lie? Im the most honest and trustworthy person youll ever meet. I never tell lies," Qi Yuan said with a straight face. Ji Buping looked at him. "Youre an interesting guy. I misjudged you before." Ji Buping sized Qi Yuan up, as though seeing a sheep ready for ughter. "By the way, wheres yourpanion?" Ji Buping was referring to the woman hed seen with Qi Yuan earlier. That woman hadnt gone through the purification process of immortal spiritual energy, which meant she wasnt even a Yin God. So, Qi Yuan''s strength probably wasnt that impressive. "Mypanion is in the Sixth Heaven. Ive got another one on the Sun," Qi Yuan replied wistfully. Ji Buping froze, then said, "Didnt you just im you never lie? And now youre spouting nonsense?" "I wasnt lying," Qi Yuan said, toozy to exin. He suddenly asked, "What about your family?" When dealing with potential enemies, Qi Yuan always made it a point to find out whether they had family tiesbecause family meant leverage. "I walk alone, with no family." "Oh! Good to know!" Qi Yuan said brightly. "Alright, lets move. The fish is on the hook, just waiting for us to reel it in." "Lets do it!" Ji Bupings spirits lifted as he readied himself for a big score. So what if their target was a Molo n higher-up? He was from ck Demon Abyss, a superior force over the Molo n! "Lets go." Qi Yuan and Ji Buping turned into streaks of light, disappearing from view. When they reappeared, they had already left the Miluo Realm. Ji Buping nced around, surprise flickering in his eyes. "How did you slip past the Molo n guards?" After all, the entrances and exits of the Miluo Realm were heavily guarded by Molo n cultivators. Yet, Qi Yuan had led him out without the guards even noticing. "Because... were from ck Demon Abyss. They simply cant see us!" Qi Yuan lied to hide his unique abilities. "Is that so?" Ji Buping looked at him skeptically. Now that they were outside the Miluo Realm, Ji Buping was starting to have second thoughts. If the target were still in the Miluo Realm, they could fight without alerting the Molo n. But out here, anymotion would attract the attention of the Molo n''s powerhouses. Still, if Qi Yuan wasnt afraid, why should Ji Buping be? And if things went wrong, he could always make a quick escape, leaving Qi Yuan behind. After all, with his strength, Ji Buping didnt fear surprises. "Lets go, were almost there. That old man is already caught in the trap!" Qi Yuan said happily. Why did he bring Ji Buping along? First, because Qi Yuan liked ying talent scout when he saw potential ambition. Second, because life was boring, and he needed some entertainment. And thirdbecause it helped spread the karma around. Chapter 404: Senior, What’s Your Son-in-Law’s Name? Chapter 404: Senior, Whats Your Son-in-Laws Name? Heavenly fire scorched the sky, the heavens crumbled, the earth shattered, and the sun and moon lost their light... No words could adequately describe this battle. Qi Yuan, now within his Purple Mansion, had reached the absolute peak of the Grand Heaven-tier Yang God in terms of sheerbat strength, if not realm. Back when he was in the Gongxing world, he had merged with his four thousand Nascent Souls and killed the Eastern Lord, who was on the verge of stepping into the Absolute Principle realm. Of course, that was partly because the Eastern Lord''s trump cards had been useless against him. In terms of divine power and Law Body alone, Qi Yuan was already stronger than a young Yang God at the Great Principle level. Now, leading the gods and Buddhas, he charged straight into the three thousand Great Cmities. The ughter continued! Blood flowed! Chaos was torn apart! Everywhere he looked, enemies. All were enemies! Since bing a Golden Core cultivator, Qi Yuan had never experienced a battle of this intensity. The monsters in the Mountain and Sea Scroll? in with a single strike. The demonic fiends outside the City of No Return? Could they block even one sword? But now, facing three thousand Great Cmities, this battle seemed to stretch into eternity. No instant kills. No single-strike victories! It was all a contest of divine power, a collision of forces! For the first time in a long while, Qi Yuan found himself wounded in battle. Pieces of the Great Cmities chaotic bodies fell continuously into the underworld, transforming into strange newndscapes. Qi Yuan''s four thousand Nascent Souls, once the innate divine beings, were also besieged by the Great Cmities and shed blood, falling into the underworld. Kill! Qi Yuan''s eyes, already bloodshot, burned with fury. Dressed in his blood-red armor, he charged into the Great Cmities, killing gods as they came, destroying Buddhas in his path! Sword Art of Heaven-Splitting! Deathly Radiance! Tyrannical Force! These three powerful techniques were used in session. He held nothing back! This battle was brutally fierce. Perhaps because the Great Cmities were dazed, they had no concept of retreat. Even though Qi Yuan''s side held an overwhelming advantage in numbers and power, none of the Great Cmities showed any sign of retreating, panicking, or fleeing. They fought like emotionless war machines, giving their all. Because of this, even with the advantage, the Great Cmities did not copse. They maintained their strongest form, fighting against the gods of the heavens. The battle raged on for a full ten days. For ten days, the fighting never ceased. None of the cultivators or mortals could see even a fragment of the battle. They could only gauge its progress by the amount of blood-red light or chaotic darkness in the sky. The blood-red grew stronger, and the chaos gradually faded. Many cultivators breathed a sigh of relief, and mortals, though shocked, became numb and ustomed to it. In the void, Qi Yuans blood-red armor had long since faded, and he stood in a tattered robe, his entire body soaked in blood. Whether the blood was his own or from his Nascent Souls, it was impossible to tell. Before him, only the strongest of the dazed Great Cmities remained. Their eyes showed no fear, no sign of despair. Anyst words to recite? Qi Yuans voice was murderous. This battle had been so intense that even the mourning and wailing musicians had been forced to pick up weapons and join the fight. Qi Yuans Nascent Souls were nearly exhausted. Behind him stood the Six Imperial Deities, towering and majestic, exuding endless power. Finally, the dazed Great Cmities spoke, their voices unified and solemn. Strength is cmity. The Nine Heavens hold no true future. Can you really eliminate the Great Cmity? Their voices carried a chilling tone. Hearing this, Qi Yuan was speechless. Damn it, I really shouldnt have let you speak. Are you seriously trying to y cryptic riddle masters now? The dazed Great Cmities showed no change in their expressions, nor did they show any fear of death. At that moment, Qi Yuan chuckled darkly. Heh, if it were anyone else, they might be shaken by your cryptic words, worrying endlessly. But sorry to disappoint you, Ive never been much of a thinker. My brains been in storage for ages! Whats the point of overthinking? As long as Im strong enough, even cmities will have to give me a foot massage! Kill! Divine power erupted once again, and the ughter resumed, this time ending within moments. The entire sky turned blood-red. That red was the color of Qi Yuans robe and the blood of countless Nascent Souls. The sky turnedpletely crimson, and the chaos vanished entirely. Countless cultivators and mortals looked up at the sky. The sounds of battle, the thunderous boomsall had fallen silent. The divine powers had vanished without a trace, leaving only a profound silence. The sky seemed like an ancient battlefield, and the previous fighting felt like nothing more than a dream of the past, a fleeting illusion. Is it over? Did we win? Countless cultivators and mortals looked up at the heavens, some bursting into tears of joy. When they saw the Great Cmity devouring other worlds, many had been terrified. Just because there were many people didnt mean disaster wouldnt fall upon each individual. Mountains had crumbled, cities had been shattered. The false sense of security had been violently torn away, and now it was being upheld by that one blood-stained figure! Many cultivators rejoiced, cheering or crying out. Blood-d Sword God! Qi Yuan, destroyer of the Great Cmity! Yet among them, some of the Great Lords and Yin Gods wore expressions of both awe and concern. Would the Cann Realm now belong to Qi Yuan? Great Wisdom True Lords eyes glimmered with wisdom. Foolish men worry about the heavens, unaware that worries are endless. Even if you cultivate immortality, you will always find something to worry about. At this moment, Qi Yuan, dressed in blood-red, gazed at the sky, his eyes filled with weariness. Three hundred and twenty-seven Nascent Souls had been shattered in this battle, and another three thousand seven hundred were injured. Now, all of the Nascent Souls were returning to him. As for the Cann Realm, millions of lives had been lost due to the aftershocks of the battle. Qi Yuan nced toward the underworld and sighed softly. Luckily, I left marks on everyone beforehand. Given enough time, the Nascent Souls can recover, and the dead can be reborn. Before the battle against the Great Cmity, Qi Yuan had traveled slowly across the Cann Realm, staining the sky red. Along the way, he left marks on the mountains, rivers, and even insects, leaving his imprint on all living things. This way, even if the beings of the Cann Realm died in the battles aftermath, they could still be revived.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Of course, this revival wouldnt nullify the markings from Taihuang Pce. Even if they were revived, the marks would still remain. Moreover, if they had died because of those marks, not even the underworld could bring them back. So for now, the Cann Realm had to remain within his Purple Mansion, isted from the outside world. Im so tired. At that moment, Qi Yuan felt an overwhelming exhaustion. All four thousand of his Nascent Souls had fought with all their might. Every bit of mental fatigue was focused on him. All beings were connected to him, and as the Nascent Souls were essentially part of him, thebined exhaustion from their battle was immense. This weariness,bined with the injuries from all the Nascent Souls, was now his own. He had never felt this tired before, not even when he had fought the old man in the Land of Absolute Destion. I need to go back and rest for a bit. Qi Yuan nced around. The fragments of the dazed Great Cmities had formed a strange newnd. In the past, he would have rushed over to investigate, curious about its mysteries. But now, he was just too tired, too exhausted, and he needed to sleep for a while. The blood-red light slowly faded away, and the sky over the Cann Realm returned to its normal color. The blood-red tint that had stained the heavens was gone. The sun and moon that illuminated the heavens, along with the stars that had shimmered like fireflies on his blood-red armor, also disappeared. Now, only ten suns remained in the sky of the Cann Realm. In a pavilion, Jiang Lingsu seemed to sense something. She lifted her skirts and dashed toward the blood-red figure. The overwhelming stench of blood filled the air, and in the blood-red figures eyes, there was a mixture of exhaustion and dazedness. Senior Brother! Jiang Lingsu saw his bloodied form, her eyes filled with joy and concern. Im so tired. I just want to take a little nap, Qi Yuan murmured, his voice soft, as though he could copse into sleep at any moment. His exhaustion had reached its peak, and his strained nerves finally began to rx. Sleep, Jiang Lingsu said, taking his hand in hers without thinking. She shifted slightly, sitting on the threshold and leaning against the doorframe. Qi Yuan closed his eyes and naturally fell into a resting position, his head settling onto Jiang Lingsusp. He fell asleep almost instantly. Jiang Lingsu gently adjusted her position, making him morefortable, allowing him to rest against her more softly. She gazed down at his handsome face, still smeared with blood, watching intently without a word. Qi Yuan slept soundly, his only movement the quiet rise and fall of his breathing. Sunlight streamed in from the eaves, casting soft, warm shadows over both of them. The world became peaceful and quiet. No one knew how much time had passed before a sudden, thunderous shout shattered the tranquility. Wheres that brat Qi Yuan? Wheres he hiding? Old mans here! Jiang Ruhua finally arrived in Feng Tianyu,nding on the roof of the pavilion. Scanning the area, he saw the young man and woman sitting at the threshold. The boy, dressed in a blood-stained robe, was lying in the girl''sp, fast asleep. He panicked and was about to say something when he heard Jiang Lingsu''s soft, ethereal voice, tinged withint. Keep it down. Senior Brother is sleeping, Dad. Seeing this scene, all of Jiang Ruhuas previous anger vanished without a trace. Sigh He let out a deep sigh and disappeared from sight. His daughter was speaking to him with that tone, even putting Dad at the end. How could he be the bad guy now? When that brat woke up, hed still have to give him a good punch to the nose! Dont think just because you share a name with that Blood-d Sword God or because youre injured, you can act recklessly! Grumbling under his breath, Jiang Ruhua left and quietly sat in the tavern below. I have to admit, that brat and the Blood-d Sword God have a weird connection. Theyre both named Qi Yuan, and they both wear blood-red robes, Jiang Ruhua muttered, sipping his wine. Of course, he never suspected that the Qi Yuan in front of him could actually be the Blood-d Sword God fighting the Great Cmity. He had never even entertained the thought. First, the Blood-d Sword God seemed too far removed from his world. Second, how could a being of such stature have possibly sat on a flying boat, listening to him boast? After all, in Jiang Ruhuas mind, such an exalted existence would spend millennia cultivating in seclusion, drinking celestial dew. Feelings like love and attachment? Such things must have long since been severed. Could his daughter, with her limited skills, possibly catch the eye of the Blood-d Sword God? Sigh, daughters are impossible to keep close once theyre grown. Jiang Ruhua muttered to himself, drinking alone. As he continued drinking, he began to feel that something wasnt right. For some reason, more and more cultivators were quietly gathering in the tavern. Why cultivators? Because every one of them arrived soundlessly, making no noise at all. After they sat down, none of the cultivators spoke. They merely pulled out their own bottles of wine and started drinking slowly. Jiang Ruhua hadnt even noticed their presence, despite being a Nascent Soul True Lord. He couldnt help but be amazed. Feng Tianyu really lives up to its reputation as a great region. You just casually bump into so many experts. He kept drinking but refrained from making any noise, as he had in the past. That was because every cultivator in the tavern was drinking inplete silence, not making a sound. It made Jiang Ruhua feel a bit embarrassed and ashamed. He decided that when he got home, hed write a book titled Jiang Ruhuas Travels in Feng Tianyu, documenting the high quality of the cultivators here. Yes, the tavern had no waiters, and many high-level cultivators gathered to drink without making the slightest noise. Their manners were truly exemry. Just then, two men and a woman walked over to Jiang Ruhuas table. The leader of the group transmitted a message directly to his mind, Brother, may we sit here with you? As he spoke, he nced around the tavern. Jiang Ruhua followed his gaze and was instantly stunned. When did this ce get so crowded? Was the business in Feng Tianyu this good? Maybe he should expand the Jiang family business here as well. Of course, Jiang Ruhua quickly responded via voice transmission. The cultivators here were so well-mannered that he dared not raise his voice. He could onlymunicate with them through sound transmission. Wang Lingtong heard the reply and took a seat with Wang Lingshan and the other man. At that moment, the three of them wore expressions of worry. Cultivators in big cities really do have such good manners, Jiang Ruhua transmitted, his voice full of awe. Wang Lingtongs eyes showed a hint of concern as he replied, Brother, youre the one whos carefree and living at ease. Carefree, my ass! Jiang Ruhuas temper red at the words. Do you know my daughters been whisked away by some brat? Today, she even got mad at me because of him. Its driving me crazy! Wang Lingtong was momentarily stunned. Werent all the cultivators here gathered to pay their respects to the Blood-d Sword God? Why was this man still going on about family troubles? A married daughter is like water spilled, he muttered, trying to offer somefort. Hmph, I traveled all the way from the Eastern Lands just to deal with this. When that kid wakes up, Im going to give him a good punch to the nose, or else I wont let it go! Jiang Ruhuas voice was full of grievances. As a great battle raged in the heavens and all cultivators feared for their lives, Jiang Ruhuas only concern was his daughter and his family affairs. But halfway through his journey, he still ended up in Feng Tianyu. Wang Lingtong was left speechless. He wanted to tell him, Brother, were here to see the Blood-d Sword God. Lets not get distracted by personal matters. Still, he offered words of support, Yes, give him a punch if he deserves it! Exactly! But its a shame the brats a bit stronger than me, just one realm above. If he hits me back, itll be embarrassing, Jiang Ruhua muttered, his anger turning to a boast. It was as though he were saying, See, my son-inw is actually pretty impressive. Strength doesnt matter. What kind of son-inw would dare strike his father-inw? If he daresy a hand on you, Ill step in to help! Wang Lingtong said casually. Youre right! People from big cities really know how to reason things out. If this were back in my hometown, a gathering of high-level cultivators like this would have already descended into chaos and fighting, Jiang Ruhua said, casting a nce at the well-behaved cultivators around him. Wang Lingtong could only shake his head internally. Brother, youre really clueless, arent you? The Blood-d Sword God was up there right now, and not a single cultivator here would dare speak out of turn. Didnt you notice the two Great Lords sitting nearby, sworn enemies for tens of thousands of years, putting their feud aside just to be here? Wang Lingtong fell silent, choosing to wait in peace. After what seemed like an eternity, Jiang Ruhuas eyes suddenly brightened. Brother, thats my son-inw up there. Im going to go have a word with him. If he dares hit me, youve got to back me up! Jiang Ruhua said, a little tipsy from the wine. He wasnt actually nning to hit Qi Yuanafter all, that would be a public embarrassment for his family. But a good scolding? That was unavoidable. Wang Lingtong was stunned, his mind reeling. Wait, what? Your son-inw is upstairs? Brother... senior, whats your son-inws name? Wang Lingtong asked, his heart pounding with apprehension. Chapter 405: My Son-in-Law Has Quite an Appetite Chapter 405: My Son-in-Law Has Quite an Appetite ...Ahem... his name is Qi Yuan, Jiang Ruhua said, feeling a bit embarrassed. After all, who in this world didnt know of Qi Yuan, the one who eliminated the Great Cmity? It was a bit awkward for his son-inw to share the same name as such a legendary figure. Upon hearing this, even though Wang Lingtong was a Great Lord, his heart skipped a beat. He quickly looked toward the staircase, where a blood-red figure was slowly descending, the sound of footsteps echoing off the wooden stairs. Jiang Lingsu, dressed in a simple robe, was supporting the figure, her eyes filled with barely concealed joy. All the cultivators in the tavern who had been drinking silently stood up at this moment, putting down their cups in unison. The only sound in the tavern was the soft creaking of footsteps on the wooden stairs. Jiang Ruhua didnt notice the other cultivators standing, but the sound of Qi Yuans footsteps on the stairs made him blush slightly. Sigh, his son-inw really was from a small ce like him. You could tell by how loudly he walked. Didnt he notice how quiet it was here? Suchck of manners! He decided that when they returned to the Eastern Lands, he would have to educate Qi Yuan properly. When traveling outside, they couldnt afford to embarrass the cultivators of the Eastern Lands. As the blood-red figure came into view, revealing a face of extraordinary beauty, still carrying a hint ofziness, as though springtime sleep hadnt fully worn off, Jiang Ruhua stood up abruptly. He was just about to question the boy who was holding his precious daughter when The cultivators in the tavern bowed in unison, and a thunderous voice filled the air. We pay our respects to the Blood-d Sword God! Senior has rid the world of the Great Cmity, a deed of immeasurable merit. You should be the Emperor of the Cann Realm! Their voices were perfectly synchronized, as though spoken by one person, and they echoed through the heavens like crashing waves. In that instant, all the Great Lords in the tavern bowed, no matter how noble their past status or prestigious their origins. Before this blood-robed figure, all were humbled to the extreme. Jiang Ruhua blinked, doubting both his eyes and ears. His heart felt hollow, as though struck by lightning, leaving his entire body tingling. The voices of the cultivators blurred into a constant ringing in his ears. Qi Yuan... was that Qi Yuan?!! He waspletely lost, unable to think. He was in a panic. He had just bragged about giving Qi Yuan a punch to the nose. Now, he found himself in a dilemma, not knowing whether to move forward or retreat. He could only y dead while immense joy surged within him. Could it be Ive hit the jackpot? Wang Lingtong, still discreetly observing Jiang Ruhua, was both curious and expectant. He wondered if this man would actually go through with his earlier boast. Of course, it was only a fleeting thoughthe didnt dare to dwell on it. After all, the person before him had just vanquished three thousand Great Cmities! And under hismand were thousands of Yang Gods, each a supreme deity. In the upper realms, this figure would certainly be a ruler of great power! At this moment, Qi Yuan, looking drowsy, let out a yawn, his eyes still filled with fatigue. He nced at the Great Lords present and at Jiang Ruhua, who looked like he was in need of medical attention, and slowly spoke. The title of Emperores with responsibilities. I... am unworthy. An emperor must shoulder the burden of the Cann Realm. But he had swallowed the Cann Realmhow could he bear its responsibilities? Thus, he was unworthy! None of the Great Lords dared to speak up, not even to refute his words. After all, this was the Blood-d Sword God who had destroyed the Great Cmity! His words carried more weight than anyw. Jiang Ruhua, seeing this scene, was now certainthis Qi Yuan was indeed that Qi Yuan. Otherwise, why would all these cultivators have gathered here to put on a y? No wonder he hadnt been able to discern the cultivation of these peoplethe weakest among them were probably Great Lords. Senior should be the ruler of all under heaven! said Great Lord Baiyu as he bowed deeply. He was once the most powerful person in the Cann Realm. The other Great Lords quickly echoed his sentiment.N?v(el)B\\jnn Now that the Great Cmity had been eliminated, if the Blood-d Sword God didnt be the ruler of the world, what reason did they have to exist? After all, the Cann Realms stars had vanished, leaving only ten suns in the sky. What future did they have now? The Great Cmity has been removed, but the being behind it has left a mark on all of you, Qi Yuan said. Thats why I swallowed the Cann Realm and ced it in my Purple Mansion. If you leave my Purple Mansion, and that being behind the Great Cmity seeks revenge, with a single thought, youll all perish. So... for now, youll have to remain in my Purple Mansion. Im a generous person, so even though I swallowed you all without your consent, I wont charge you rent, Qi Yuan said with a casual stretch. The surrounding Great Lords looked at one another, some showing surprise and others confusion. At that moment, Wang Lingtong stepped forward and spoke loudly, What Senior Blood-d Sword God says is true. I am from the Xingli Realm, and the Yang Gods of my realm once spoke of this. The one behind the Great Cmity has left a mark on all living beings. Our lives and deaths are but a thought away. Now that the Great Cmity has been destroyed, if that being learns of it, he may wipe out our marks and harvest our lives! Hearing this, the other cultivators began to sweat coldly. The Great Cmity had been terrifying enough, but the one behind it... was beyondprehension. All their ns, all their calctions from before, were now meaningless. Great Lord Baiyu stepped forward, his eyes resolute. Seniors will is the will of the Cann Realm! At that moment, he didnt bring up the title of ruler of all under heaven. After all, every living being in the Cann Realm owed Qi Yuan their lives. Im not interested in such things, Qi Yuan said nonchntly. Im just a weak, ambitionless cultivator, barely able to protect myself, a bit introverted and reclusive. Sigh, its this cruel world thats forced me to act. If it werent for the ck Mountain Sect being too arrogant, the Bright Pce pushing people too far, the Dark Sun being too overbearing, and the Great Cmity being so ruthless and some inte trolls constantly harassing me online, I wouldnt be this exhausted. I just want to see a peaceful, friendly, and harmonious cultivation world with good morals. Thats all. If that happens, Id love nothing more than to stay in my sect all day, ying games, Qi Yuan said seriously. He was naturally introverted, not suited to being a savior. ying the role in a game was fine, but in reality, it wasnt necessary. The other Great Lords exchanged nces, not daring to speak. Qi Yuans words left them bewildered. Jiang Lingsu, watching her Senior Brother, couldnt help but smile. Her Senior Brother was still the samehis words were always so unique. Rest assured, Senior. We will do everything in our power to cleanse the cultivation worlds moralpass! Great Lord Baiyu said, his voice firm. The other Great Lords, some of whom had a habit of swearing, began to sweat as well. We vow to help Senior build a peaceful and friendly cultivation world! Good, good, Qi Yuan said casually. Then he added, Hold on a moment. During the battle with the Great Cmity, the aftermath caused many beings to perish. Sigh, thats my fault. Qi Yuan sighed. Despite the separation of yin and yang through the underworld, the aftershocks of the battle still couldnt prevent casualties. Great Lord Baiyu quickly responded, This battle is not Seniors fault! Its the fault of the Great Cmity! No one dared to me Qi Yuan. And even if anyone did, the Great Lords wouldnt let thoseints reach Qi Yuans ears. Good thing I was smart enough to prepare in advance. The blood-red robed Qi Yuan raised his hand, and as he spoke, his previouslyzy demeanor was reced by an aura of divinity. It was as though a god from the Nine Heavens had descended. Even though he was still holding Jiang Lingsus hand, his divine presence was undeniable. Jiang Ruhua, witnessing this, couldnt help but feel a sense of reverence. The Great Lords around him shared simr thoughts. The Blood-d Sword God had been too approachable and down-to-earth before, almost like a dream. Now, this was more fitting for his status. Holy and immeasurable, mysterious and unfathomable. Suddenly, his aura became dark and ominous. It was as though the gates of the underworld had opened, and an infinite amount of eerie energy flooded out. The towering god-like figure spoke, his voice vast and deep, like an ancient ritual chant. Return to me, souls. There is no rest in the four directions. The rootless float adrift, like duckweed on the waves. The lonely ones cling to nothing, like fluff in the wind. All marked by me, return. With his words, the entire world trembled. The eerie aura grew thicker and thicker. It was as though the gates of the underworld had truly opened. The sound of Qi Yuans voice echoed throughout the Cann Realm, and every living being heard it. Is that the voice of the Blood-d Sword God? What is he doing? Countless cultivators,mon folk, and even animals and insects were bewildered. The Great Lords also used their senses to investigate and found that in the broken mountains, rivers, and dead cities, all those who had perished were being mysteriously summoned back from the dead. Im... alive? No, whats going on? Father! Youre alive!! Countless cultivators were stunned, and many were filled with fear. All those who had perished during the Great Cmity, whether mortals or cultivators, were now being revived. Their bodies, some transformed into spirits or ghosts, were now restored to their original form as though nothing had happened. The sight left countless onlookers in awe, regarding it as a divine miracle. And who, in the Cann Realm, could perform such a miracle but the Blood-d Sword God, Qi Yuan? Blood-d Sword God! Many knelt in reverence, while others trembled in fear. This was beyond theirprehension. Even the Great Lords, who had seen so much, were left speechless. There was nothing like this even in the ancient records. At that moment, Qi Yuans divine expression shifted, revealing a hint ofplexity. So, the boundary between life and death is just a form of change... Sigh, another day of learning. While using the powers of the underworld, Qi Yuan gained some understanding. He realized that life and death were, in essence, a transformation of energya change in the natural order. This insight was somewhat simr to Ning Taos realization upon reaching the Yang God realm, that time itself was merely a change, not a fixed concept. Of course, Qi Yuans insight was still very limited. There seemed to be far more about his control over the underworld that remained unknown to him. Jiang Ruhua gulped nervously. As for giving Qi Yuan a punch? That idea was long gone from his mind. This Blood-d Sword God standing before him was beyond anything he couldprehend. The Great Lords felt it even more deeply. The stronger one was, the more terrifying the Blood-d Sword Gods miracle appeared. Alright, anything else? Qi Yuan asked, his divine aura fading, returning to the casual demeanor of the Purple Mansion cultivator from Shen Guang Sect. If not, Im going to take a nap and recharge. He was still exhausted and weary. Just then, Wang Lingtong suddenly knelt, and Wang Lingshan followed suit. Please, Senior Blood-d Sword God... devour the Xingli Realm! They hade here to seek the help of the Blood-d Sword God. After all, the Great Cmity had been destroyed, but the marks left by the one behind it still lingered on them. If the one from the Taihuang Pce wanted, they could wipe out the entire Xingli Realm in an instant. Seeing that Qi Yuan hadnt responded yet, Wang Lingtong continued, If Senior Blood-d Sword God devours the Xingli Realm, all of our cultivation techniques will be yours! Senior, didnt you say you wanted to improve the moral state of the cultivation world? The Xingli Realm has many cultivators with bad habitsdrunkenness, foulnguage, and more. Its in desperate need of your correction! And in the other worlds with Great Cmities, the cultivation realms are oppressed, and many cultivators suffer from mental instability. This also requires your moral guidance! All the techniques from the three thousand worlds will belong to Senior! Please, devour the three thousand worlds! Wang Lingtongs voice was solemn, his attitude humble. It was clear that he had done his homework beforeing here and had learned a bit about the Blood-d Sword Gods personality. Of course, he also knew that serving a powerful figure was like serving a tigertrying to guess what pleased such a figure could easily backfire. But at this moment, he had no choice but to take the risk. The three thousand worlds could be destroyed at any moment. Qi Yuan thought for a moment. You have a point. The techniques were secondary. The three thousand worlds techniques werent as valuable as those collected by the Buddhist nations. If the one from Taihuang Pce learned of the Great Cmitys defeat, they might activate the marks and harvest the three thousand worlds. If the three thousand worlds were harvested, the one from Taihuang Pce would likely grow stronger. So, to prevent that evil entity from gaining power, it was his duty to devour the three thousand worlds. The most important thing was, Qi Yuan was awful good person. He never harmed innocents. Even when killing, he did so ethically and with a clear conscience. Therefore, the three thousand worlds... must be devoured! Senior, this is the Xingli Realms location. We will gather the coordinates of the other three thousand worlds for you as soon as possible! Wang Lingtong was ted and relieved. As long as the Blood-d Sword God agreed to devour them, the three thousand worlds still had a chance at survival. The ck-robed man beside him was also pleased, though there was a hint of sadness and loss. His home had already been devoured by the Great Cmity, leaving nothing behind. Theres no need, Qi Yuan said calmly, ncing at Wang Lingtong. When I destroyed the Great Cmity, I already obtained all the coordinates. Wang Lingtong fell silent, unsure of how to respond. Alright, no more talking. Im going to devour the three thousand worlds now, then take a nap to digest it all. With that, Qi Yuan and Jiang Lingsu vanished, leaving behind a group of stunned Great Lords. The Blood-d Sword God is going to devour three thousand worlds... its unimaginable! Baiyu Great Lord murmured, his voice tinged with awe. The other Great Lords couldnt fathom what that would even look like. The Cann Realm is truly blessed to have given rise to Senior Blood-d Sword God, another Great Lord remarked. The Great Cmity had been dealt with, but they still felt as if they were dreaming. They understood the Great Cmitys powerit was something the Cann Realm could never have withstood on its own. And yet, the Great Cmity, more terrifying than they had imagined, along with three thousand of its kin, had beenpletely annihted by the Blood-d Sword God. At that moment, Wang Lingtong turned to Jiang Ruhua and took a deep breath before speaking with a respectful tone, Senior, I had no idea the woman beside Senior Blood-d Sword God was your daughter. Jiang Ruhua was initially pleased to hear this, but then he thought about itshouldnt such things be said out loud for everyone to hear? Arent these big-city cultivatorscking in social awareness? Seeing the other Great Lords discussing the Blood-d Sword God, Jiang Ruhua suddenly felt sentimental. But his voice was loud as he said, Sigh, my son-inw has quite the appetite. Hes going to devour three thousand worlds at once. How am I supposed to host him at the Jiang family? How could we ever feed him? As Jiang Ruhuas voice rang out, every Great Lords gaze fell on him simultaneously. Their expressions were a mix of shock, amazement, and reverence. Jiang Ruhua soaked in the attention, feeling immensely satisfied. My Jiang family really is too poor, sigh, he added, with another loudment. Chapter 406: Devouring Three Thousand Worlds, News of the Supreme Truth Dao Conference Chapter 406: Devouring Three Thousand Worlds, News of the Supreme Truth Dao Conference In the void between realms. It was a ce of endless darkness, where even the light of the stars reflecting across the heavens could not reach. Ordinary cultivators would perish within a breath if they stepped foot here. Only mythical beings, whose power reflected across the heavens, could barely traverse this void. At this moment, a young male cultivator, his features as handsome as a painting, stood atop a gourd, holding a flying sword. The sword turned into a streak of light and stabbed toward a shadowy figure ahead. Crack! The flying sword collided with the shadowy figure, which seemed to struggle with all its might. But it couldn''t resist the swords power, and after a brief struggle, it perished. A fish fell into the handsome mans hand. "Not bad, a void fish." This handsome man was a mythical cultivator from the upper realms, and his avatar had ventured into the void with his junior sister to collect resources. "Senior Brother, you''re amazing! I''m so impressed!" eximed a scantily d female cultivator, her voiceced with admiration, eyes sparkling like stars. The handsome man was pleased by the ttery. With a generous wave, he said, "This void fish is for you, Junior Sister." The young woman, holding the void fish, beamed with joy. "Really? Senior Brother, you''re too kind! Xia Xia must be the happiest woman in the world!" "There are plenty of valuable things in the void, and even more precious than void fish. Of course, there are also terrifying creatures here. One of them is called a Blood Crystal Essence, and ites in various forms, all enormous. "Its most distinctive feature is that its entire body is blood-red, like actual blood. "These Blood Crystal Essences are believed to be condensed from the light of the stars. Theyre quite valuable because they can enhance the reflective light for us mythical beings." The handsome man boasted proudly, "Not too long ago, I killed an enormous Blood Crystal Essence, and it took quite an effort!" Hearing this, the young womans admiration only grew. "Wow, Senior Brother, youre incredible! You can even defeat a Blood Crystal Essence!" Her ttery made the handsome man beam with pride. "See those swirling vortexes up ahead, emitting faint light? Those are lower-realm continents. Stay away from them, Junior Sister; theyre filthy. If they stain your precious body, Ill feel awful," the handsome man warned, then suddenly paused, noticing his junior sister in a pink dress. "Wait, Junior Sister, did you just swallow the void fish whole?" The girl in the pink dress immediately looked tearful. "Senior Brother, are you saying Xia Xia eats too much?" "No!" the handsome man hurriedly reassured her. "Its just that you shouldnt eat too many void fish at once. You might... start passing gas or... water." Passing gas was a polite way of saying "farting." "Passing water" meant she might have to urinate. Eating too much void fish could cause even a mythical being to lose control of their body. Upon hearing this, the young woman blushed deeply. "Pffft." "Ah! Xia Xia is going to die of embarrassment! I cant live anymore!" she wailed dramatically. Seeing her reaction, the handsome man quickly leaned in, inhaling deeply. "Its fine, it smells sweet... like milk." He couldnt bear to see her feeling upset. But just then, the young woman in the pink dress suddenly froze. "Oh no... a big Blood Crystal Essence!" The handsome mans bravado kicked in immediately. "Where is it? How dare it scare my Junior Sister?!" He brandished his sword, ready to strike down the Blood Crystal Essence for daring to frighten his precious junior sister. "There..." the young woman pointed with a trembling hand, her voice quivering with fear. The handsome man followed her gaze and his eyes suddenly widened in shock. "This... this..." In the far distance, thousands of miles away, a colossal blood-red figure, its entire body covered in blood armor, loomed in the void. Its size was beyondprehension, a terrifying giant unlike anything the handsome man had ever seen. It was just the tip of the iceberg, and yet... it was humanoid. A massive humanoid figure, a blood-armored god sorge that it was impossible to see its full height. The void itself was dyed red by the figures blood armor. As the giant took a step, the void trembled. As it moved its hand, the space fractured. The handsome man was paralyzed with fear. He noticed something rming, causing his hair to stand on end. "It... it''s actually...!" He watched in horror as the terrifying giant opened its enormous maw. Its target? A worlda cultivation world! That was a cultivation world! Though it seemed distant, in front of that blood-red god, the world was no bigger than a steamed bun. But it was a real cultivation world. Not even smaller than the one he hailed from! His entire body shook with fear. Toe to the void and witness an "evil deity" devour a world? The blood-red giant opened its maw wide, and in an instant, it swallowed the entire world. The world had no power to resist, like a mere snack to the blood-red god. The young woman in the pink dress turned deathly pale, clinging tightly to her senior brothers sleeve in terror. The handsome man quickly embraced her. "Dont worry, Junior Sister. Hes far away from us. Were safe." But just then, a voice like thunder suddenly boomed in their ears. "Sweet-smelling, my ass! That was a stinky fart!" "Youre embarrassing yourselves in public!" The handsome mans face turned pale with fear. "Who... whos there?" The young woman also looked around, embarrassed and confused, but saw no one. "I am the Blood Crystal Essence you spoke of." A lightning bolt of realization struck the handsome man. He looked up in horror. The terrifying blood-red giant that had just swallowed a world was now turning its head to look at him, its gaze filled with exasperation. He immediately dropped to his knees. His junior sister couldnt hold it in either, perhaps because of the void fishshe wet herself on the spot. The distant blood-red figure sighed. "This time, its not milk, right?" After that, the giants massive form shifted and it swam away through the void, seemingly searching for its next target. As for the handsome man and his junior sister, they clung to each other in utter terror. "Whimper..." Meanwhile, elsewhere in the void, the terrifying blood-red giant was none other than Qi Yuan. After obtaining the coordinates of three thousand worlds from the Great Cmity, he had begun traversing the void, devouring the worlds under the control of the Great Cmity. By now, he had already devoured over a thousand worlds. A little under two thousand more, and he would have devoured all of them. "Im starting to feel full," Qi Yuan murmured as he drifted through the void. "I hope I dont... burp milk?" Thinking back to that pair of cultivators, Qi Yuan shuddered. He tried to shake off those thoughts as he moved toward the next set of coordinates. In the void, his colossal form moved like a whale swimming through the ocean, constantly consuming everything in its path. As for the smaller things in the void, Qi Yuan ignored them. He was after the Blood Crystal Essences. "I never expected that while devouring these three thousand worlds, Id also find so many snacks for Little Jia." Indeed, after entering the void, Qi Yuan had discovered the Blood Crystal Essences, strange creatures with no intelligence or sentience, attacking all living things indiscriminately. Upon examining one, he realized they resembled the blood crystals that he and Little Jia enjoyed, but of even higher quality. Blood Crystal Essence: A special creation formed from the light of the stars across the heavens. That was the information Qi Yuan saw with his eyes. Now, inside his body, he had mountains of Blood Crystal Essences piled up. "I wonder if Little Jia will evolve after eating all these snacks." Ever since Little Jia had appeared, she had apanied him through all his adventures. Qi Yuan had to admit that arge part of his sess in these games was thanks to her. If he fed her all these snacks, she might grow even stronger. He wondered when Little Jia would finally grow hands and feet of her own. Of course, this was just a figure of speech. If she really grew "jade hands" and "jade feet," it might not be very polite. Qi Yuan mused idly. In an instant, he arrived at another set of coordinates. And then... he opened his massive mouth and swallowed the world whole. The beings inside that world had no idea what had happened. They only felt that the stars had suddenly gone out, the heavens had turned blood-red, and ten suns hung in the sky. ... In the upper realm. At the Mountain of Supreme Truth. Nearly a hundred avatars of Yang God deities gathered, busy at work. These Yang God deities were using their supreme powers to construct a pce. This pce was the Supreme Truth Hall. In the sixth heaven, there was a loose organization known as the Supreme Truth Association. As the name suggested, to be a formal member of this association, one had to be at the Supreme Truth realm. It was said that this loose organization epassed nearly all Supreme Truth realm beings in the sixth heaven. "Time waits for no one. After one hundred thousand years, the Supreme Truth Dao Conference is being held again. Last time, I was just aborer building the Supreme Truth Hall, and a hundred thousand yearster... Im still aborer,"mented one Yang God deity, shaking his head. For those at the Yang God level, breakthroughs were no longer tied to the passage of time. Even in a world where time flowed slowly, if a breakthrough couldnt be achieved, it still wouldnt happen. This was somewhat simr to the nature of Yin Gods. "I wonder who will break through to the Supreme Truth Realm this time. Do you think that Buddha from the Buddhist nation will make it?" sighed another Yang God deity. He hailed from the Third Heaven and held great reverence for the Buddhist nation in the Fifth Heaven. "Since he''s already a Buddha, he likely has the potential to reach the Supreme Truth Realm. Breaking through shouldnt be a problem," remarked the Yang God deity from Futu Mountain, his sect based in the Second Heaven. He too had been summoned by the Supreme Truth Association to work for free. "The Buddhist nation and the Taihuang Pce have old grievances. Heh, but how could the one from the Taihuang Pce allow the Buddha to break through to the Supreme Truth Realm?" scoffed a small Yang God deity from the Molo n, clearly disdainful. The Molo n was currently at war with the Buddhist nation, so it was natural for this deity to speak with such contempt. "Hmph, how many eons has it been since the celestial realmst produced a Supreme Truth expert? If the Buddha truly has the potential to reach that realm, the Supreme Truth Association certainly wont allow the one from the Taihuang Pce to act against him!" interjected a Yang God deity in purple robes, hailing from the Zishan Alliance, a major force in the Sixth Heaven. Hearing his words, even the Molo deity fell silent, unwilling to argue further. But then, the Molo deity sneered, "We dont even need to mention the Buddha. That so-called Ten Suns Deity is nothing more than a petty clown. "The ten suns he controls may be terrifying, but to think he could challenge the one from the Taihuang Pce isughable. "If he truly had the power, why would he hide in the shadows like a coward? "The one from the Taihuang Pce even sent him an invitation, inviting him to the pce for a Dao discussion, but he didnt dare to show up. "I suspect hes just a Yang God who got lucky, gained a fortuitous encounter, and then became arrogant." The Molo n was known as apdog of the Taihuang Pce, so it wasnt surprising to hear this kind of rhetoric. "The Ten Suns Deity could easily kill any of us," Futu deity couldnt help but retort. "Futu, dont speak for me. "If the Ten Suns Deity dared to set foot in the Molo ns territory, wed make sure he never left! "A mere unconventional Yang God, not even at the Supreme Truth realm, dares to be so arrogant!" The Molo deitys eyes gleamed with disdain. He had his reasons to feel confident. The Ten Suns Deity was indeed powerful. But his greatest strengthy in his potential. He hadnt even reached the Supreme Truth realm yet, though he had condensed ten suns and was nearing the peak of the Great Heaven Stage. For now, within tens of thousands, maybe even millions of years, the Molo n had the upper hand over him. If the Ten Suns Deity ventured into Molo territory, the Molo ns Supreme Truth experts would work together to kill him. The one from the Taihuang Pce would surely reward the Molo n for such a deed. Just then, the expression of the Yang God deity from the Zishan Alliance changed suddenly. He spoke up with a note of shock. "If the Ten Suns Deity enters your territory, it will likely spell disaster for your n." "Hmph, if he shows up, hell learn the price of arrogance!" the Molo deity growled coldly. But the Zishan Alliance deity spoke again, his voice trembling with disbelief, "Ive just received word: the Great Cmity of the Taihuang Pce... has been destroyed, and the world it controlled has been devoured." "What?" The assembled Yang God deities were stunned beyond belief. They didnt know much about the Great Cmity, but they knew it was the Taihuang Pces most fiercely protected secret. To destroy the Great Cmity and devour the world under the Taihuang Pces control... It was a direct p to the face! Most shocking of all, the Taihuang Pces powerful Yang God deity, Luo Bu, had allowed this to happenone of their Great Cmities had been wiped out, and a world had been devoured. "Could it have been the work of the Ten Suns Deity? Ha, hes daring enough to strike while the Taihuang Pce was unprepared, stealing one of their Great Cmities and destroying a world!" the Molo deity scoffed, still in disbelief. A Great Cmity in a single world might only possess the strength of a Yang God, after all. Devouring a world might seem impressive, but the Molo deity figured he could do it too if he expanded his celestial body. But the Zishan Alliance deity interrupted, still shocked. "It wasnt just one world or one Great Cmity." "How many?" "All of them... all three thousand of the Taihuang Pces Great Cmities, all three thousand worlds... were devoured!" "What!" The Molo deitys eyes widened in disbelief, and the other Yang God deities were equally stunned. "Three thousand worlds... devoured in their entirety? How is that even possible?" "What level of power could he possibly have? And how could he not have reached the Supreme Truth realm yet?" The Yang God deities were all shaken to their cores. They could destroy a single world, perhaps even three thousand unprotected worlds. But to destroy three thousand Great Cmities and devour three thousand worlds, all under the Taihuang Pces control? No one present could imagine such a feat. A single Great Cmity was equivalent to a Yang God in strength. Yet three thousand Great Cmities had fallen, and three thousand worlds had been devoured. And still, the Taihuang Pce had received no warning, and no one from the pce had intervened to assist? Unbelievable! The Zishan Alliance deity turned to the Molo deity with a smirk, clearly enjoying the moment. "Heh, if the Ten Suns Deity shows up in your Molo territory, how many worlds do you think your n has for him to devour?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ... In the underworld, Qi Yuan, d in his signature blood-red robe, held Little Jias cool sleeve as he let out a relieved sigh. "Finally finished. Good thing... I didnt burp milk!" He emphasized the word "milk" with distaste. Even he found his own words a little revolting. Little Jia stood beside him, her expressionless face silently attentive. If she had eyes, they would likely be filled with Qi Yuans image. No matter what, whenever Qi Yuan needed her, she was always there for him. "Come on, eat up. These Blood Crystal Essences should taste even better than regr blood crystals." Qi Yuan ced the Blood Crystal Essences into Little Jias sleeve. Her sleeve gracefully enveloped the Blood Crystal Essences, and a happy expression flickered across the wooden que that hung from her. The Blood Crystal Essences disappeared. Qi Yuan studied her carefully and noticed that her body seemed more solid now. But aside from that, there were no other noticeable changes. This made Qi Yuan feel a bit disappointed. Hugging Little Jia around her waist, he spoke in a tone filled with longing. "Little Jia, Little Jia... when will I be able to hear your voice?" Chapter 407: Preparations for the Upper Realm, Trump Cards, and Family Chapter 407: Preparations for the Upper Realm, Trump Cards, and Family Holding Little Jia in his arms, Qi Yuan personally fed her a bunch of snacks. Little Jias wedding dress became even more solid, but her aura remained unchanged. Qi Yuans mind was filled withplicated thoughts. Little Jia was from the Royal Wedding Dress n. He had encountered other members of the Wedding Dress n before. Those members could speak and even transform into human form. But Little Jia was different; she only existed in the form of a wedding dress. Even with the power of a Yang God, Qi Yuan couldnt change Little Jia. The power of a Yang God was already incredibly terrifying. While it couldnt grant sentience to a rock, it could easily awaken the sentience of an insect or a fish. "Perhaps someone in the Upper Realm could help Little Jia speak," Qi Yuan thought as he lovingly watched Little Jia eat her snacks. In the Upper Realm, there were Yang Gods who had reached the Supreme Truth realm, who might understand what was happening with Little Jia. After about half an hour, Little Jia stopped absorbing the Blood Crystal Essence, indicating she was full. "Lets go and check out... that strangend, and prepare for the Upper Realm." When the great cmity fell, the chaos left behind turned into a strangend within the Underworld. Qi Yuan was curious about this strangend. But after awakening, he had been busy devouring the three thousand worlds and hadnt had a chance to investigate it. In just a few breaths, Qi Yuan appeared in the strangend with Little Jia in his arms. Qi Qi also appeared, her face pale, clearly not fully recovered. The battle against the three thousand Great Cmities had taken a significant toll on her. Even though she and the other deities of the Underworld had worked hard to shield Cann World from the worst of the conflict, the battle between the three thousand Great Cmities and four thousand Yang Gods took ce inside the Violet Mansion and was far too intense. Had it been outside the Violet Mansion, the damage would have been far less. "The fragments left behind by the fallen cmities have formed this strangend. After investigating it, I discovered that thisnd... is somewhat simr to chaos; its a kind of energy. This energy... might be used to sustain the operations of the Underworld," Qi Qi exined to Qi Yuan. She had spent much time in the strangend, researching it. After all, since her foster father managed the Underworld, she needed to understand any new areas that appeared. "Usable?" Qi Yuan asked calmly. "Yes." Qi Qi nodded vigorously, her eyes shing with excitement. "When you revived the shattered mountains and rivers of Cann World and brought back the dead, it wasnt done out of thin air. It consumed a great deal of energy from the Underworld. Much of that energy came from the Mountain and River Society Seal, as well as resources like No Return City and Nine te Mountain. Some of it even came from you. "But the strangend left by the Cmity is an exceptionally rare form of energy, capable of reviving much more." As she spoke, Qi Qi waved her hand, grabbing a handful of the strange energy from thend. "In the battle against the Cmities, you lost three hundred and twenty-seven Nascent Souls. If left to heal naturally in the Underworld, it could take tens of thousands of years, and the Underworld doesnt have enough energy to support all of them recovering. But with this energy, its different! "With just one-third of the energy here, your shattered Nascent Souls could walk out of the Underworld again within a year. And if we use more energy, they could awaken in an instant!" Qi Qis face was full of excitement. She knew exactly what this meant. If such an Underworld existed in the Mortal Heart Realm, why would the ancient gods ever fear the new gods? Why would they fear death or battle? They could even grow stronger through war. It would be the ultimate logistical base. At this point, Qi Yuan uncharacteristically used his brain: "So, three cmities'' worth of energy is enough to revive one Nascent Soul, at a ratio of about three to one?" Qi Qi nodded. "Exactly." Qi Yuans eyes brightened but then turned pained. "Ah, Ive been too wasteful and indulgent in the past. All those I cared about have died without purpose, sigh... If they had died in my Underworld, their energy could have been converted, and even in death, they would have continued to contribute. Thats the true meaning of ''some people die, but they live on!''" Qi Yuan was filled with regret. How could he have just let so many of his past loves die without doing anything? He should have preserved their bodies. After all, they were his loves in life, so even in death, they should remain his. Otherwise, it would tarnish his reputation as a deeply sentimental man. Qi Qi almostughed but kept it professional. "Fathers right. The bodies of in enemies are valuable resources. "However, Cmities are special. Three Great Cmities are enough to revive one Yang Gods energy. For ordinary Yang Gods, it might take even more." "Even a small gain is still a gain! How could I, in good conscience, waste any of my past loves?" Qi Yuan said, visibly excited. "It seems that in addition to a band, a mourning team, and a feast team, well also need a body collection team! "Sigh, I was so foolish in the past. Why did I let those gentle and lovelyalbeit somewhat elderly and unwashedpast loves rot in the wilderness? "Their bodies were probably eaten by wild dogs and vultures. How painful and wasteful!" "This time, when I head to the Upper Realm, Ill embrace the traditional virtue of frugality and ensure that every one of my past loves continues to serve a purpose even after death!" Qi Qi didnt say anything, fully aware of her foster fathers personality. After all, back in the Mortal Heart Realm, no other ancient god had ever thought of attending the new gods'' feasts. But her father had, and hed actually done it. Under Qi Qis guidance and with Little Jia in tow, Qi Yuan made his way to the Gate of Myriad Principles. The Gate of Myriad Principles was like a universal gateway to anywhere. Shrouded in violet mist, the Gate had transformed into the Gate of Supreme Truth, a treasure that could drive any Yang God to madness. If opened, it could lure a Yang God into the Underworld to be ambushed. And if they died in the Underworld, none of their energy would go to waste.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "But what if I lure in a Supreme Truth being?" Qi Yuan hesitated. He had no concept of just how powerful beings in the Supreme Truth realm were. If a single True Buddha came through, he could probably handle it. But if more showed up, he would likely die. As for Supreme Truth beings... they were probably even stronger. "So, I need to optimize this trap. If someone steps through the Gate of Myriad Principles, I cant let them go straight into the Underworld. They might damage it." Qi Yuan thought, using his brain once again. "Father, could you move the other end of the gate into the void between realms? That way, if a powerful enemyes through, you could banish them into the void," Qi Qi suggested at just the right moment. Qi Yuans eyes brightened with inspiration. "My dear daughter, you truly have inherited my brilliance! Your intelligence is almost on par with True Sage Zhi! Youve given me a great idea!" Qi Qis words had sparked a lot of ideas for Qi Yuan. Back in the Flowing Wind Realm, when he had used the Key of Myriad Principles to open the gate, he had ended up in a dead universe. So now, could he open the Gate of Myriad Principles to his own Ster Golden Core universe? Could he set the other end of the gate in that universe? If so... Qi Yuans eyes gleamed with excitement. What if he created a ck hole Golden Core and pointed the other end of the Gate of Myriad Principles at it? Could a Supreme Truth Yang God escape? If not, then they would be bombarded by thousands, even tens of thousands of ster Golden Cores. And these were real stars, not just the reflections of stars across the heavens. Their power would be... far greater. "If theyre too strong, Ill banish them to the farthest reaches of the universe. Even though Yang Gods are fast, it would still take them a long time to cross the universe!" Qi Yuan marveled at his own genius. If the Gate of Myriad Principles could really take him to his universe... Then, if he encountered an unbeatable enemy, he could hide in his universe through the gate and shut it behind him. How could they chase him? Of course, this method would only work against moderately strong enemies. If they were too powerful, Qi Yuan might not even make it through the gate before being killed. He stared at the Gate of Myriad Principles and took out the Key of Myriad Principles, his eyes gleaming. "Gate of Myriad Principles, you know where I want to go!" Qi Yuan took a deep breath, inserted the key, and turned it. With a click, the gate opened, releasing an ancient, profound, and deste aura. Holding Little Jia tightly, and with his right eyebrowpletely calm, Qi Yuan stepped through the Gate of Myriad Principles without hesitation! "This ce... as expected..." Qi Yuans normally calm gaze was finally filled with awe. Before him stretched a vast, unending river of stars. Deep, boundless, ancient. The Star Realm of the Nine Heavens didnt evenpare to a fraction of its size or age. Stars burned, and suns exploded. Suddenly, Qi Yuans eyes narrowed. In the distant reaches of the universe, a young girl in a ck dress seemed to be reciting divinews, her voice like an oracle. Stars floated around the hem of her dress, like tiny ornaments. Divine power surged from her, and she seemed to be capturing a massive star. Her face was pale, sweat beading on her jade-like face. She bit down on her lip and pulled with all her strength. The scorching star burned, and her sleeves turned to ash only to reappear again. Her delicate hand tightly grasped the star, trying to refine it into a Golden Core. But the star was too enormous, and her figure seemed infinitely small inparison. Seeing this, Qi Yuan''s eyes filled with deep concern. Ning Tao was helping him form a Golden Core. His own efforts to form it had been far too slow. With Ning Taos help, the process could be greatly elerated. Ning Tao, let me help you. With his words, Qi Yuans massive Dharma Body surged forth. A colossal, blood-red figure appeared, and the girl in the ck dress, far across the universe, looked up. Her eyes shone with unconcealed joy. Husband! In the distance, the golden canary that had been fanning herself also revealed a smile of delight. Qi Yuan! Qi Yuan''s figure appeared beside Ning Tao, standing shoulder to shoulder with her. The massive star burned with intense mes. Though it had no consciousness, its sheer mass was a form of resistance. This star was so enormous that it dwarfed even the Dharma Bodies of most Yang Gods. If a minor Yang God were struck by it, their Dharma Body would likely disintegrate. At this moment, the Golden Core chapter of the Qi Yuan Sutra began to work at full speed. The enormous star, under the control of Qi Yuan and Ning Tao, began to spin and transform, eventually condensing into a single Golden Core. The massive Dharma Body dispersed in that instant. Two soft bodies collided into Qi Yuans arms, and tender lips sought his in a passionate kiss. The mes burned hotly, but the fire in their hearts was even stronger, and the clothes that had been burned away did not reform. In their previous encounters, Ning Tao and the golden canary had mostly interacted with Qi Yuan through projections and avatars. But now, their real bodies were finally reunited with Qi Yuan. As springtime emotions filled Ning Taos beautiful eyes, she pushed Qi Yuan away. Husband... you must go now! The golden canary gazed at Qi Yuan, her eyes filled with reluctance. Humph, the time and space in this universe are anchored to you, husband. One day in your world is a hundred years here. But with you present, time here moves at a simr pace to Cann World. Every moment you spend here wastes precious time, and fewer Golden Cores will be formed. If youre to face Taihuang Pce, you need every possible advantage, Ning Tao exined seriously. Perhaps it was because the heat of the star was so intense, but her snowy white skin began to flush red. Qi Yuan felt a pang of heartache. He understood that Ning Tao was trying to form as many Ster Golden Cores as possible to give him a better chance against Taihuang Pce. Ning Tao smiled, exuding infinite charm. I control time, husband. I control years and ages. There is nock of time for us to be together. So, why the hesitation? The golden canary also nodded enthusiastically, her smile radiant. Hee hee, if I miss you, I can juste down to y with you anytime. Ning Tao leaned in, nting a delicate kiss on Qi Yuans forehead. Were legally married. No matter what danger or difficulty we face, we should face it together! In the Flowing Wind Realm, you helped me, husband. Now, its my turn to help you. Your enemies are my enemies! How could I let you face such a powerful enemy alone, bearing all the burdens while I enjoy myself in peace? If you were hurt, Id feel it too. Youre not the only one who cares deeply, husband. I, Ning Tao, am not only the most beautiful woman in the world, but also your wife, your family, and your support. As she spoke, Ning Tao hugged Qi Yuan tightly. Mhm. Qi Yuan nodded deeply, his voice filled with emotion. Im so lucky. Were both lucky to have found each other. ... After leaving that distant part of the universe, Qi Yuan cast aside his emotions. Damn Taihuang Pce, youve gone too far! Qi Yuan muttered, gazing up at the ten suns in the sky. Now, with Ning Taos help and her mastery of Buddhist divine techniques, she was working tirelessly to create Ster Golden Cores. In her hands, one or two divine techniques were equivalent to a single Ster Golden Core. During this visit, Ning Tao had already umted many Ster Golden Cores. However, she had not projected them into this world or across the heavens. If she did, it might alert Taihuang Pce, which would be risky. The ten suns were just right for now. Its time to go to the Upper Realm. Qi Yuans mind filled with various thoughts. There were several ways for him to reach the Upper Realm. The first route was through the void between worlds. But this path would drop him into a random location in the Upper Realm. The Nine Heavens were vast, so vast that even a Yang God couldnt explore them all in a lifetime. So, this route was out of the question. The second route was through the teleportation array in Cann World. In their of the Great Cmity, there was a teleportation array. But this array led directly to Taihuang Pce, which was far too dangerous. At this point, Qi Yuan had no clear understanding of the Supreme Truth Yang Gods. He, a mere PurpleMansion cultivator, wasnt yet a match for the master of Taihuang Pce. The third route was through the teleportation array on Moonwatch Continent, but it wasnt currently operational. Qi Jianjun had returned from fishing and told Qi Yuan that the teleportation array leading to the Moon God Pce had been shut down, for reasons unknown. Qi Yuan wasnt aware that this was rted to the injuries Moon God Ancestorhad sustained some time ago. The fourth option was to travel to Buddhist Country. But the fifth route was the one Qi Yuan prioritized. It involved traveling through Moonwatch Continent to the ck Demon Abyss in the lower realm and ascending to the Fifth Heaven, where the Molo n resided. ck Demon Abyss, located in the Sixth Heaven, was a special power not inferior to Taihuang Pce. The power structure there was intricate, with some factions having disputes with Moon God Pce. The Molo n had two benefactors: one was ck Demon Abyss, and the other was Taihuang Pce. However, ck Demon Abyss was proud and ced great importance on bloodlines, so even though the Molo n constantly sought their favor, their connection remained distant. ck Demon Abyss barely paid attention to them. As a result, the Molo n gradually shifted their allegiance toward Taihuang Pce, seeking a new benefactor. Ill start by visiting the Molo n. Jin Li is currently in the Demon Abyss, and part of her enemies there are the Molo n. Chapter 408: Qi Yuan’s Noble Response to Hatred Chapter 408: Qi Yuans Noble Response to Hatred So sleepy. After leaving the far end of the universe and contemting how to get to the Upper Realm, Qi Yuan''s figure shed and appeared atop a pavilion. Perhaps it was because he had devoured three thousand worldshe had eaten too much, and now that he was full, it was natural to feel drowsy. Not far away, Jiang Lingsu heard this, her pretty face blushing slightly. Her chest heaved gently, catching his attention. It was as if she was implying something: Senior Brother, if you''re sleepy, why don''t you... rest here for a bit? Qi Yuan nced over and recalled thest time he was enveloped by her soft and fragrant warmth. That was a real pillow of soft jade! Using this to test his Purple Mansion cultivation? I cant afford to die in this warm embrace. I have to head to the Upper Realm, Qi Yuan said softly. The purpose of his visit to his junior sister was to inform her of this very matter. In Shenguang Sect, on Seven-Colored Peak, only he and his junior sister remained. If he left without telling her, it would worry her, and that wasnt right. As for the Original God Sharing Association and the Four Divine Emperors of Divine Blossom, he had informed them through a jade slip. Yes, he knew how to distinguish between close rtions and formality, with perhaps a small tendency to favor beauty over friends. The joy deep in Jiang Lingsus eyes quickly vanished, reced by a hint of reluctance. But soon, she looked up with hopeful eyes and asked, Senior Brother, Master is in the Upper Realm, right? Can I go with you to find Master? Qi Yuan pondered this. He had previously shared his suspicions about their master being in the Upper Realm with Jiang Lingsu, so it wasnt surprising that she knew. Seeing Qi Yuan remain silent, Jiang Lingsu sidled up and grabbed his arm, pleading pitifully, Senior Brother, I wont cause any trouble. If I do, you can just send me back to your Purple Mansion! Stop pretending! Qi Yuan said, a bit overwhelmed. This junior sister was just too good at acting! Does this mean Senior Brother agrees? Jiang Lingsu blinked, her beautiful eyes sparkling with joy as her tone returned to normal. Of course, let''s go. We siblings will explore the Immortal Realm together! Qi Yuan had always been generous toward Jiang Lingsu, his angel investor. Receiving his approval, Jiang Lingsu smiled brightly. Then she thought for a moment and asked, Senior Brother, should I disguise myself as ugly? If I go to the Immortal Realm like this, being so naturally beautiful, what if some scoundrel takes a fancy to me and causes trouble for you? Junior Sister, youre getting a bit full of yourself, Qi Yuan responded bluntly, though still with affection. The people of the Immortal Realm are refined. Those immortaldies dont even fart. How could they engage in such uncouth behavior? Jiang Lingsu nodded in agreement. That makes sense. Ah, Ill have to bring more memory stones this time to record everything! She was as excited as a young girl going on a trip. Hurry and pack. We need to leave soon, Qi Yuan said, and then asked, By the way, wheres your father? Has he been looking for trouble with me? If he kept causing problems, Qi Yuan would just escape to the Upper Realmit had to be safer up there, right? He Jiang Lingsu grumbled. Recently, hes acquired a group of adopted grandsons. Haha! Does that mean youre going to be a mother, Junior Sister? After leaving Jiang Lingsus pavilion, Qi Yuan traveled to other ces in Cann Realm, meeting various people. First, he met Sect Leader Kumu, then Kang Fulu. Now, Kumu Zhenjun was in his prime and openly together with the Grand Empress Dowager of the Da Shang dynasty. Kang Fulu was still as shy as ever, his head full of white hair. Later, Qi Yuan visited the Blood-God Alliance and the Original God Sharing Association, where he met Great Wisdom True Lord. Finally, he met with Baiyu Dazun and other top experts of the Cann Realm to discuss rectifying the atmosphere of the realm. As for Qi Jianjun, she had gone off fishing in the Three Thousand Worlds. She didnt seem too enthusiastic about going to the Upper Realm, only saying, When you find Mother, make sure to call her for me. Qi Yuan was at a loss regarding his daughter. Was fishing really that interesting? Back at the pavilion, Qi Yuan handed Jiang Lingsu a robe. Junior Sister, this robe was crafted in the underworld. Itbines both defense and camouge. Additionally, it can block out tracking marks, but theres one critical condition: you cannot be too far from me. The mark left by the powerful entity from the Taihuang Pce still existed within the beings of the Three Thousand Worlds. If they left Qi Yuans underworld without the barrier of the Gate of Myriad Principles, the entity could wipe them all out with a single thought, harvesting their lives. Thus, Qi Yuan had ordered Qi Qi to create this robe to block the mark. However, even if Jiang Lingsu wore the robe, she couldnt stray too far from Qi Yuan, or the Gate of Myriad Principles effect would fade. Jiang Lingsu cradled the robe in her arms, sighing. This mustve been expensive, right? My storage bag is emptyI cant afford it. Back then, she could still act like a richdy in front of her senior brother, spendingvishly to support him. Shed even bragged about how there was no need for her to be covered. But now No worries. Didnt you invest in my underworld? Youve earned plenty of interest, Qi Yuan said casually. Only then did Jiang Lingsus inner imbnce slowly fade. Senior Brother, turn around while I change! Jiang Lingsu instructed. Alright. Qi Yuan dutifully turned around. Although the entire Cann Realm now resided within his Purple Mansion, allowing him to see everything if he wanted to, respect still needed to be shown. Soon, the rustling sounds ceased. Jiang Lingsu had changed into a green dress crafted by Qi Qi, looking quite cute, like a little elf. However, Qi Yuan knew this was merely her exterior. Beneath ity an irresistible allure. Junior Sister, are you ready? If so, lets head to the Upper Realm. Qi Yuan felt rather calm. On the one hand, going to the Upper Realm was like starting a new game for him. On the other hand, since the entire Cann Realm was within his Purple Mansion, it wasnt like he was far from home. Ready! Jiang Lingsu nodded earnestly, though her heart still held a bit of unease. Just as Qi Yuan was about to leave, a voice called out from afar. Senior, wait for me! A streak of light shed as a man dressed in golden robes appeared, his face full of anxiety. Upon seeing Qi Yuan, he bowed respectfully and said, Senior since you swallowed the Cann Realm, the teleportation array of the Devil Desire Sect has been rendered useless. I I cant return to the Upper Realm! The neer was none other than Shen Wushen. He had originally beenzing about in the Devil Desire Sect, but then he found out he couldnt return. Panicked, he came looking for Qi Yuan. After all, he hade to the lower realm for training, not to settle down. Ahem Qi Yuan cleared his throat. This matter was indeed partly his fault. Im heading to the Fifth Heaven of the Upper Realm. You cane along with me. Shen Wushen was from the Upper Realm, essentially a local. Having an extra guide couldnt hurt. Thank you, Senior! Shen Wushen sighed in relief. Although the Fifth Heaven was quite far from Futu Mountain, at least hed have a way back, right? If he stayed in the Cann Realm, hed probably never return in his lifetime. Alright then lets go. Qi Yuan embraced Jiang Lingsu, grabbed Shen Wushen, and in an instant, their surroundings blurred into chaos. All senses were snuffed out as if they had beenpletely severed from reality. When their vision cleared again, the three of them had arrived in a small world. This small world was connected to Wangyue Continent, and its teleportation array led directly to the Fifth Heaven of the Upper Realm, the territory of the Molo n. Two Yin Gods were lurking around the teleportation array, presumably guarding it. However, despite Qi Yuans trio arriving right in front of them, the two gods had no idea they were there. Shen Wushen murmured, The Molo n originated from the ck Demon Abyss and is at war with the Moon God Pce. Senior, since were going to the Molo ns domain, we must be cautious. I know. Qi Yuan nodded and nced at the teleportation array. Sneaking onto someone elses teleportation arraydoesnt that seem a bit impolite? If were caught, wont it confirm that were hical? This time, Qi Yuan was going to the Upper Realm not only to see Jinli and find his masters wife but also with the grand goal of correcting the immoral behavior of the Immortal Realm. Although, ording to the Emperors standards, the Immortal Realms morals were likely quite good But still, with a realm that vast, there had to be some rotten eggs. There was always room for purification. Yet here he was, about to sneakily use someone elses teleportation array without paying. If word got out, wouldnt it be socially embarrassing? Shen Wushen hesitated for a moment. Shall we leave some spirit stones behind? I dont have that many spirit stones, Qi Yuan said, a bit reluctant. At this moment, Jiang Lingsu chimed in, Senior Brother, isnt the Molo n our enemy? Qi Yuans eyes lit up. Taking our enemys teleportation array is an act of trust! Yet they dare charge us a fee? Thats distrust! How despicable of them! Without hesitation, Qi Yuans powerful divine soul swept out. The two Yin Gods who had been lurking were now set to remain dormant for eternity. Their divine souls were extinguished. Qi Yuan reached out and grabbed them. We should repay their distrust with kindness. Even though they didnt trust me, Ill still generously collect their bodies! He casually threw the two Yin God corpses into his underworld. Even the smallest bit of meat shouldnt go to waste. Shen Wushen was left speechless, feeling grateful that he had interacted with Qi Yuan for so long and still lived to tell the tale. Alright, lets step onto the teleportation array confidently and show the Molo n our trust. Qi Yuan embraced Jiang Lingsu as they stepped onto the teleportation array. Shen Wushen quickly followed suit. The teleportation array slowly activated. When we reach the Upper Realm, we should run quickly. Even though I trust them, they dont trust me. Qi Yuan whispered his instructions. Despite his great strength, he had to remain cautious in the Molo ns headquarters. ording to the Buddhists, the Molo n had four Supreme Truth realm experts. More importantly, the Molo n also possessed Divine Treasures. If Qi Yuan started a fight in their territory and was surrounded by the four Supreme Truth experts wielding their Divine Treasures, hed meet a tragic end. As the teleportation array began to activate, a vast and seemingly overwhelming force swept through. Jiang Lingsu held Qi Yuan tightly, pressing her soft body against him. After all, she was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, so her body couldnt withstand the force of such a teleportation array on its own. Shen Wushen, as a true disciple of Futu Mountain, had protective treasures granted by the sect, allowing him to endure the teleportation. After about ten breaths of time passed The world suddenly cleared. Run! Qi Yuan grabbed Jiang Lingsu and Shen Wushen and immediately bolted. In the Upper Realm, the Great Lord overseeing the teleportation array was left dumbfounded. Did someone just arrive? Go check the teleportuh, what was I supposed to check? Forget it, back to cultivation. The Molo Sacred Tower, though called a tower, upied an area not much smaller than the Cann Realm. From the earth to the sky, it stretched incredibly high, divided into countless levels. Countless floating cities hovered in the sky, surrounding one Molo Sacred Tower after another. On the ground below were mostly mortals, with few cultivators in sight. The floating cities and Molo Sacred Towers were where the cultivators resided. At that moment, on one of the floating cities, Qi Yuan stretched and yawned. The air in the Upper Realm is indeed sweeter, but wasnt it said that Yang Gods roamed everywhere, and myths were asmon as dogs? This cityforget the myths, wheres even a single Yin God? This floating city, in terms of size, was muchrger than the Da Shang empire. Among the many floating cities, it was considered one of the smaller ones. Shen Wushen chuckled awkwardly. Senior, Yin Gods are absolute powerhouses no matter where you are. If he ever stepped into the Yin God realm, as a true disciple, he could immediately apply to be an elder. An elder of a Sacred Land! In the Immortal Realm, aside from the Sacred Lands, there were countless other sectscounting them would take ages. Some of these sects were strong, with their highest experts being myths, grand masters, or lords. Some were even weaker, with their strongest experts being Purple Mansion, or worse, Golden Core cultivatorsnot even on par with the Shenguang Sect. So what does my Purple Mansion cultivation make me? Qi Yuan asked quietly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Shen Wushen was momentarily stunned. Youre still calling yourself a Purple Mansion cultivator? In areas outside of Sacred Lands, Purple Mansion cultivators are called Grandmasters! As expected, Im a local kingpin now, Qi Yuan said, his eyes shining as he gazed toward the distant Molo Sacred Tower. His gaze gleamed with anticipation. There are plenty of unwashed white lotuses up there. Shen Wushen chimed in at that moment, The Molo n has a total of ny-nine Molo Sacred Towers. These ny-nine towers are interconnected. Senior, if you want to reach the Abyss of Demons between the Fifth and Sixth Heavens, you must pass through the Molo Sacred Towers. Each of the Nine Heavens couldnt simply be crossed at will. One had to pass through the Sacred Lands. As for ordinary cultivators, without great opportunities, they might never leave their respective heaven in their entire lives. Qi Yuan took a deep breath. How do we qualify to pass through? Can I force my way through? Shen Wushen broke into a cold sweat. Junior only knows how to descend, not ascend. If you try to force your way up you might trigger a restriction left by the Supreme Truth Association. Even Yang Gods could be banished to the voids of the Immortal Realm. Ah, youre not a very useful local guide. Id better ask Wutian instead, Qi Yuan said, disappointed in Shen Wushen. Aftering to the Upper Realm, he had thought Shen Wushen could act as a guide. He had asked him many questions. But he didnt know a thing. He didnt even seem like a real local. Shen Wushen felt a bit wronged. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan connected with his Nascent SoulWutian Buddha. Currently, Wutian resided in the Buddhist Kingdom, located on the far side of the Fifth Heaven. Soon, Qi Yuan received the answer from Wutian Buddha. To ascend to the Sixth Heaven, one needed a Sky-Passing Jade. Typically, the Yang Gods of the Molo n possessed several Sky-Passing Jades. There might also be some scattered Sky-Passing Jades within the Molo Sacred Towers. Qi Yuan looked ahead at the Molo Sacred Tower, his gaze filled with anticipation. Lets go to the Molo Sacred Tower! He already had a n in minda perfect one. If he couldnt find a Sky-Passing Jade, hed find himself a white lotus. It wouldnt be unreasonable to use his Purple Mansion to fish out a foolish white lotus, would it? Chapter 409: The Abyss of Black Demons, Bloodline Chapter 409: The Abyss of ck Demons, Bloodline The Molo Sacred Tower was akin to a bustling citypared to a countryside vige, far superior to floating cities in terms of spiritual energy. Mortals living in the Molo Sacred Tower could nearly double their lifespan. During this time, Qi Yuan had been using celestial energy to purify his body, causing his skin to be increasingly white and translucent. Of course, his kind of white was different from Ning Taos cold, pale skinit was more like a pure, wless cleanliness. Jiang Lingsu, standing beside him, stared nkly in envy. "I want to be a Yin God too!" Looking at Qi Yuan, she felt both admiration and a sense of inferiority. After all, her skin now seemed less perfectpared to Qi Yuans. "Now that you''re here, focus on cultivating," Qi Yuan said, patting Jiang Lingsus hair. The group of three arrived at one of the levels of the Molo Sacred Tower known as Jiyu Heaven. This level was the most prosperous and had the highest number of visiting cultivators. Many of the Sacred Lands from other heavens, as well as those from the Fifth Heaven, had established outposts here. The region where the Molo n resided was rich in Miluo Light, a valuable resource that could expand a divine domain and was also beneficial to Yang God Celestial Sovereigns, potentially connected to illuminating the myriad realms. Thus, many powerful forces had outposts within the Molo ns territory to assign people to collect Miluo Light. As they wandered through Jiyu Heaven, powerful auras asionally shed by in streams of light. In the midst of the grand city, the three of them navigated calmly through the crowd. This massive city was the central hub of Jiyu Heaven, where all the Sacred Lands from different heavens had outposts. Futu Mountain is really out of its league, not even having an outpost here, Qi Yuan sighed. Cough, Futu Mountain is merely a Second Heaven Sacred Land. Not having an outpost here is normal, Shen Wushen said awkwardly. Futu Mountain only had one Yang God, and even that was at the Heavenly Realm. They could hardly extend their reach into the Molo ns territory. Seems like Ill need to join a stronger faction this time, Qi Yuan pondered aloud. Wandering aimlessly through the Molo Sacred Tower wasnt wiseit could easily draw attention. Especially since the major actions he was nning were sure to attract the attention of Yang Gods. Casually joining a faction as a guest elder not only meant free lodging and meals, but his talent and efforts might also catch the eye of some wealthy Supreme Truth mistressnow that would be delightful. Additionally, being part of a faction would make it easier to settle Jiang Lingsu and Shen Wushen. At this moment, Qi Yuan stood atop a pavilion, gazing at a distant wall stered with numerous job postings, with many cultivators gathered below to read them. Xuan Yun Mountain is recruiting three Yin God guest elders, Great Sovereigns are prioritized. Compensation negotiable. Also hiring several Purple Mansion cultivators, ten years'' pay is one piece of celestial jade. Yuxian Gate is recruiting Purple Mansion worshippers... Taihuang Pce is recruiting worshippers, cultivation requirement: Mythic realm... ck Demon Abyss Qi Yuans eyesnded on the recruitment notice for Taihuang Pce, but he quickly dismissed the ideait was better to stay far away from the one from Taihuang Pce for now. This Molo Sacred Tower has outposts from four Sacred Lands of the Sixth Heaven. The rest are mainly from the Fifth Heaven. As for the Fourth Heaven and below, theyre even rarer, Shen Wushen said, trying to reassert his knowledge. After being dismissed as not a true Immortal Realm native earlier, he now sought to prove his familiarity with the realms. He was still knowledgeable about the famous major forces in the Sixth Heaven. What do you think of ck Demon Abyss? Qi Yuan asked casually. Shen Wushens expression became serious as he replied, Every top Sacred Land in the Sixth Heaven has its own unique qualities. ck Demon Abyss is unique because they have many Yang God Celestial Sovereigns in the Supreme Truth realm. As for exactly how many, this junior does not know. But for this reason, the factions within ck Demon Abyss are extremelyplicated, with many rival groups. Even so, ck Demon Abyss remains one of the top ten major forces in the Sixth Heaven. So many white lotuses? Qi Yuans eyes lit up, though he quickly calmed himself. He hadnt even met them yetit was too early to start thinking of them as white lotuses, or else it would cheapen the value of his collection. Just then, a well-dressed cultivator approached them, his eyes carrying a hint of arrogance. You must be from the lower heavens. Its not so simple to be a guest elder in ck Demon Abyss. The cultivators name was Ji Buping, from the Fifth Heaven. He had a sense of superiority over cultivators from the lower heavens. Thus, when speaking to Qi Yuan, he emphasized the words lower heavens. Good eyes, fellow Daoist. I identally entered a secret realm in the Second Heaven, and ended up here. I dont even have enough celestial jade to get home, so Im looking for a job to earn travel expenses. Could you tell me why joining ck Demon Abyss as a guest elder is so difficult? Qi Yuan responded, crafting the persona of a Futu Mountain elder. ck Demon Abyss is an extremely insr Sacred Land, and they ce great importance on bloodline, Ji Buping exined, flicking his hair back to reveal a ck mark near his ear. See this? My bloodline is strong enough that in ck Demon Abyss, I could at least be a steward... Unfortunately, without a Sky-Passing Jade, I cant reach the Sixth Heaven. Ji Buping longed to go to ck Demon Abyss, believing that with his bloodline, he would surely live a life of luxury there. I dont have a Sky-Passing Jade either, Qi Yuan sighed. Ji Buping, still pleased with himself, continued, The bloodline of ck Demon Abyss is one of the most precious in the Sixth Heaven. The bloodline is ranked from grade one to nine, with grade one being the highest and grade nine the lowest. I have a fourth-grade bloodline, just shy of being a high-grade bloodline, but unfortunately, my mothers bloodline wasnt as strong. Ji Buping sighed as he looked at Qi Yuan. You, without the bloodline of ck Demon Abyss, cannot be a guest elder there. Though his words were sympathetic, there was a hint of superiority. Just then, a yful voice rang out, Who says he cant join ck Demon Abyss? A woman wearing a long purple robe appeared. She had a graceful figure, but what stood out most were the two horns on her head, resembling those of the Bull Demon King, looking indestructible. She stared at Qi Yuan, her eyes gleaming with interest. Ji Buping was visibly shocked upon seeing her. Unable to gauge her identity or power, he was filled with trepidation. This handsome Daoist, may I have your contact details? the purple-robed woman asked, her tone flirtatious. Qi Yuan blinked in surprise. Was he being asked for his WeChat? Sure enough, being good-lookinges with its problems. I dont usually give out my contact information on a first meeting, Qi Yuan said, maintaining a reserved and traditional stance. Give it to me, and Ill help you be a guest elder of ck Demon Abyss! The womans eyes twinkled with amusement.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Qi Yuans nose didnt twitch, which meant the woman was telling the truth. Sister Bullhorn, heres my contact. You can save my name as... Blood Robe, Qi Yuan replied, changing his tune in an instant. Next to him, Ji Bupings face turned a myriad of colors, clearly not believing the purple-robed womans im. After all, ck Demon Abyss highly valued bloodlines. Even to recruit guest elders for collecting Miluo Light, they required those with a suitable bloodline. The womans eyebrows twitched slightly. I like that nameits got spirit. She was referring to being called Sister Bullhorn. Heres my token. Take it to ck Demon Abyss, and youll be directly epted as a guest elder, the woman said, handing over a jade token. Ji Bupings face paled when he saw it, his body instinctively hunching in submission. The token was ck. In ck Demon Abyss, ck signified rarity and importance. Only core members possessed ck jade tokens. Thank you, Sister Bullhorn, Qi Yuan said happily. No wonder people said beauty alone could be a disaster, but when paired with other qualities, it became a weapon. The womans gaze shifted to Jiang Lingsu, sizing her up. Is this your concubine? Her gaze resembled that of a viin from a TV show, disdainfully eyeing the female lead while looking down on the male lead. Jiang Lingsu had been holding onto Qi Yuans arm but now felt ufortable under this womans scrutiny. Especially after hearing the words concubine, she was both angry and a bit flustered. Is this really what people think of me? Ahem no, shes not, Qi Yuan quickly rified. Good. Other than her big assets, shes got no real qualities, the woman said bluntly. Jiang Lingsus face immediately turned bright red. But she knew this was the Upper Realm, so she couldntsh out and cause trouble for Qi Yuan. Ill bear it! Ill endure! Lingsu is a good person, Qi Yuan said gently. Hearing this, Jiang Lingsus anger dissipated by more than half. Would you be interested in bing my little concubine? the purple-robed woman asked Qi Yuan, her words shocking everyone. Ahem, sorry, not my type, Qi Yuan promptly refused. The woman smiled yfully at Qi Yuan. Man, one day youll understand my power and charm! She spoke like a domineering CEO. With a flirtatious wink, she turned into a streak of light and disappeared. "Young Master, was there something special about that human male cultivator?" A voice transmitted into the womans ear, full of curiosity. He carries the ck Demon Abyss bloodlineand not a weak one at that, the purple-robed woman responded, her eyes gleaming with curiosity. She raised her arm, revealing a mark. The Demonic Heaven Seal is reacting. Hell make a fine concubine! His bloodline is that noble? The womans protector was shocked. How could such a pure bloodline have escaped from ck Demon Abyss? Which branch does he belong to? The protector was in awe. In the Upper Realm, ck Demon Abyss was fanatical about bloodlines, to the point of obsession. When babies were born with extremely rare bloodlines, their families status would rise immediately. In some cases, even ordinary Nascent Souls would be treated like myths in ck Demon Abyss. Once they ascended to Yin God, they were given Yang God Celestial Sovereign level treatment. It was terrifying. For this reason, the core bloodlines of ck Demon Abyss rarely ever leaked out. The purple-robed womans eyes shed with curiosity. The Demonic Heaven Seal had not identified the source of the handsome male cultivators bloodline. Which branch he belongs to doesnt matter. What matters is that I discovered him, so hes mine. What do you think, how can I win him over as my concubine? Well with Young Mistress charm and power, it wont be difficult. However, should I investigate his background? No need, the purple-robed woman replied, shaking her head. Pity, though. I need to find the Morning Star Greenblood Beast, or Id take him back to the Sixth Heaven right now. The woman hade from the Sixth Heaven to the Molo n in pursuit of the Morning Star Greenblood Beast. This special beast could greatly enhance her bloodline. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan held the pitch-ck jade token, his eyes gleaming with amusement. ck Demon Abyss really is easy to get into. Ji Buping, not far away, was filled with envy, though he didnt dare show it. He didnt want to offend someone from the ck Demon Abyss. He had always admired and revered ck Demon Abyss. Even the lowest members were superior to him. Congrattions, fellow Daoist! Ji Buping said sourly before disappearing from sight. Jiang Lingsu clenched her fists in frustration and sighed. Senior Brother, you were rightI was being narcissistic. Its not that some pampered rich second-generation kid from the Immortal Realm would fall for me and cause you trouble. But now its you being pursued by a rich second-gen, bringing trouble to me. Is this what it feels like to be looked down on? This was Jiang Lingsus first experience with such treatment, and she was left questioning herself. Whats there to be afraid of? Youre not the main character in a TV drama. This kind of thing is a rare urrence, Qi Yuan shrugged. Lets go. Time to freeload off ck Demon Abyss. No way. This time, Im going to focus on cultivating and strive to be a Yin God! Jiang Lingsu said with determination, though her face quickly turned dejected. Ugh, but my talent is so bad. Bing a Yin God is so hard. With the purple-robed womans jade token, Qi Yuans entry into the ck Demon Abyss outpost as a guest elder was smooth and effortless. Even his background check was glossed over, saving him from having to use his Great Forgetfulness Mantra to bluff his way through. While at the outpost, Qi Yuan ran into Ji Buping again. Ji Buping seemed awkward, with a touch of jealousy. Because of his fourth-grade bloodline, Ji Buping had be a Profound-Level Guest Elder. However, because of the jade token, Qi Yuan was now an Earth-Level Guest Elder, one rank higher than Ji Buping. This made Ji Buping quite ufortable. Qi Yuan, however, paid no attention to this. At the time, he looked at Jiang Lingsu and had a sudden idea. What do you thinkshould I get a fake tattoo and pretend I have a high-grade bloodline? Qi Yuan had noticed that all the cultivators of ck Demon Abyss bore some sort of mark, symbolizing their bloodline. Whenever ck Demon Abyss cultivators showed themselves, the Molo n treated them with the utmost reverence, almost as if they were worshipping a foreign lord. In the Molo n, the cultivators of ck Demon Abyss enjoyed special privileges, as if they were a superior race. Now that Qi Yuan was considered half a foreign lord, if he got a fake tattoo, he could really start acting high and mighty. Because of the Taihuang Pce mark on her, Jiang Lingsu couldnt stray far from Qi Yuan. As a result, they shared the same cave dwelling but slept in separate rooms. What kind of mark? Where would you put it? Jiang Lingsu asked eagerly. How about a crescent moon? Right on my forehead, Qi Yuan said seriously. I think that would work. No, it wont. My face is too whiteI wouldnt look like Bao Zheng. Qi Yuan shook his head, but then something urred to him, and his face lit up with curiosity. Actually, maybe I dont need to fake it. It seems like I have a bloodline simr to ck Demon Abyss within me. Where did thate from? Qi Yuan was puzzled. When the purple-robed woman had approached him, Qi Yuan had realized she wasnt simply shallow, only interested in his looks. After all, people from the Upper Realm couldnt be that foolish, right? So, he had openly eavesdropped on their conversation. Chapter 410: Sleeping Even with Old Ladies—A Sign of Great Ambition Chapter 410: Sleeping Even with Old LadiesA Sign of Great Ambition Qi Yuan lowered his head in thought. Jiang Lingsu listened carefully while contemting how she could improve her cultivation. "Could it be that Im the long-lost ancestor of ck Demon Abyss?" Qi Yuan spected. "Ungrateful descendants, making their own ancestor work for them!" This thought filled Qi Yuan with some indignation. "Come, lets go meet the manager," Qi Yuan said softly. ck Demon Abyss had five chief stewards at this outpost in the Molo Sacred Tower, along with several other regr stewards. Each of the chief stewards was a myth-level cultivator, while the regr ones were at least Great Sovereigns. There were hundreds of guest elders like Qi Yuanessentially specialists. There were even more ordinaryborers, who were more likemon workers. In other words, there were many powerful individuals. But given the vast number of beings in a Molo Sacred Tower, even more than in the Cann Realm, this wasnt surprising. As they left the cave residence and looked around, they saw that everything was painted ck. ck bridges, ck trees, ck stones, and even the water flowing under the bridge was ck like ink. This was because the creatures of ck Demon Abyss had a particr fondness for the color ck. "At least the air isnt ck," Qi Yuan muttered as he walked across the bridge toward the heart of the ck Demon Abyss outpost. On the bridge, they saw many guest elders, but there were far moreborers at the Purple Mansion level, while guest elders like Qi Yuan were rarer. Whenever theseborers encountered Qi Yuan, they bowed in respect. In ck Demon Abyss, status was clear-cut, and strength and bloodline meant everything. At this moment, Qi Yuan leaned on the bridges railing, admiring the scenery of the outpost. Jiang Lingsu couldnt stay too far from Qi Yuan, so she clung tightly to his arm, acting very intimately. "The Upper Realm is quite somethingthis bridge is interesting," Qi Yuan remarked. The bridge was actually a magical treasure. To reach the depths of the outpost, one had to cross the bridge. However, the time it took to cross didnt depend on how fast one flew but rather on the status indicated by their identity token. For ordinaryborers, no matter how fast they walked or flew, crossing the bridge would take over a hundred breaths, just like walking at a mortals pace. For guest elders, the time varied depending on their rank. With Qi Yuans guest elder token, he would typically need about thirty breaths to cross the bridge. This is the first time Ive seen such a magical treasure. Does that mean if I set it to take a million years to cross, and I hide at the other end, wouldnt my enemy never be able to reach me? Jiang Lingsu joked. "What if the enemy doesn''t cross the bridge at all?" Qi Yuanughed. This bridge was only somewhat interesting. It worked well for keeping lower-level cultivators in check, like a rule of the realm, but for a Great Sovereign with a divine domain, there were many ways to bypass it. Even Qi Yuan, at the Purple Mansion level, could find ways across. Of course, since he was pretending to be an elder of Futu Mountain, he had to stick to the persona. After thirty breaths, Qi Yuan arrived at the heart of the ck Demon Abyss outpost. Before him stood a massive ck stone. He pulled out his identity token. The ck stone opened a gaping ck mouth, emitting a ghostly light that made the scene eerie. Qi Yuan strode forward with Jiang Lingsu and entered the building. Inside, an old dwarf sat hunched over, fiddling with something that resembled a Rubiks cube. When the old dwarf sensed someone entering, he looked up with a sideways nce. "What do you want?" Though one shouldnt judge a book by its cover, this old dwarf wasnt human, so Qi Yuan judged by appearances anyway. The old man looked like he had a strange temperament, perhaps from cultivating too long and ruining his mind. Steward Ke, I want to know how much merit I need to exchange for a Sky-Passing Jade, Qi Yuan said. He was eager to ascend to the Sixth Heaven and reach the Abyss of Demons to meet Jin Li. It was already May. Sky-Passing Jade? The old dwarf gave Qi Yuan a sidelong nce. Thats not easy to get. It requires 10,000 merit points, and even then, theres no guarantee youll be able to exchange for one. Qi Yuans eyes widened. Does that mean I have to work for 10,000 years? Gathering a single thread of Miluo Light would earn him one merit point. On average, it took a Yin God about a year to gather a thread of Miluo Light. So, Qi Yuan would need to work for 10,000 years to umte the necessary merit. Based on a monthly sry of 5,000, after 10,000 years of work, without spending a single dime, he could earn 6 billion. On Blue Star, that would make him quite wealthy, enough to buy a nice luxury home in a big city. Although your identity information hasnt been recorded yet, with that ck jade token, your guest elder status is solid. Would you like to take on the task of collecting Miluo Light? The sooner you gather enough merit, the sooner you can head to the Sixth Heaven, the old dwarf said indifferently. Normally, someone like Qi Yuan would take months or even years for their identity to be fully registered. The cultivator in charge of that was likely in seclusion or busy with other matters. Such dys were normal in the Upper Realm. Alright, Qi Yuan thought for a moment and epted the task of gathering Miluo Light. In any case, the task required a hundred years toplete, and who knew where hed be a century from now? For now, he would just use his status in ck Demon Abyss as a cover to collect Miluo Light, all while fishing for other opportunities. After leaving the outpost, Qi Yuan stretchedzily. I suddenly feel like Im really cultivating now that Ive reached the Upper Realm Back in the lower realm, it all felt like ying a game. This was an honest reflection from Qi Yuan. His path of cultivation had often felt like ying a gameeither he was meeting one of his white lotuses or annihting a sect. But taking on tasks as a guest elder? This was something new. Isnt this the normal life of most cultivators? Its how they spend their whole lives, Jiang Lingsu said absentmindedly. This kind of cultivation is too boring, Qi Yuan took a deep breath and checked the gaming jade slip with his spiritual sense. The game icon was still loading and hadnt seeded yet. Lets go collect some Miluo Light, Qi Yuan said, leading Jiang Lingsu away. To collect Miluo Light, they had to travel to the Miluo Realm. The Molo ns territory was vast, with their sacred towers spread far apart. Even Yang Gods needed considerable time to travel between them. Moreover, if a Yang God flew at full speed, they would definitely attract the attention of Creation Artifacts or other Yang God Celestial Sovereigns of the Molo n. But the Miluo Realm was different. It was simr to the Dark Void, or rather, a rougher version of it. The Dark Void was the special ce traversed by teleportation arrays, an unfathomable space. Even a Yang God could only pass through the Dark Void via teleportation arrays, unable to explore it with their physical bodies. This made the Dark Void a subject of much spection and research in the Immortal Realm. The Miluo Realm was a crude version of the Dark Void, where cultivators could enter. However, it wasplex and filled with dangers. Even a Yin God Sovereign could perish there if they werent careful. But for traveling, the Miluo Realm was incredibly convenient and discreet. Only those at the Great Sovereign level or higher, with their divine domains, typically used the Miluo Realm for travel. The Miluo Realm, under the control of the Molo n, was rich in Miluo Light. To enter the Miluo Realm to gather Miluo Light, one needed credentials from the major factions, which was one reason Qi Yuan had joined ck Demon Abyss. After several hundred breaths, Qi Yuan and Jiang Lingsu arrived at the entrance to the Miluo Realm. There was a long line at the entrance. Molo n cultivators stood guard, their expressionszy and their attitudes arrogant, as they inspected those entering the Miluo Realm. Many Purple Mansion cultivators, now as silent as mortals, quietly stood in line. No one dared to cut in. Even Yin God Sovereigns werent exempt, though their line was much shorter. Qi Yuan was about to join the line when a voice suddenly sounded in his ear, You are a guest elder of ck Demon Abyss, no need to queue. The speaker was a Yin God Sovereign waiting in line. He looked at Qi Yuan with envy in his eyes. In the Molo n, those from ck Demon Abyss and Taihuang Pce have special privileges, the Yin God Sovereign added. The Molo n had long fawned over ck Demon Abyss, hoping to one day rejoin them as a branch family. Unfortunately, ck Demon Abyss continued to ignore them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Oh, not bad. Im basically a foreign VIP now? After thanking the Yin God Sovereign, Qi Yuan took Jiang Lingsu and headed toward the Miluo Realm. Sure enough, when the Molo n cultivators saw Qi Yuans specially tailored ck robe, they snapped to attention. Their previously arrogant demeanor turned deferential. "Greetings, Senior!" they all saluted, their eyes filled with envy. "Hmm." Without giving them much attention, Qi Yuan walked smoothly into the Miluo Realm under their envious gazes. The scene before him shifted as they entered the Miluo Realm. Qi Yuan carefully observed and noticed that the Miluo Realm was devoid of spiritual energy. Because of this, cultivators inside the Miluo Realm couldnt cultivate while gathering Miluo Light. Looking into the distance, he saw space copsing rapidly several thousand meters away. A dangerous aura filled the air, and many cultivators were fleeing in the Miluo Realm. This ce is indeed perilous. Even an ordinary Yin God Sovereign might not make it out alive, Qi Yuan remarked as he observed the scene. The space copse wasnt heading in his direction, so he wasnt worried, watching the scene like a spectator. "Lets set up camp here for now," Qi Yuan said. Jiang Lingsu frowned. Senior Brother, theres no spiritual energy here. How am I supposed to cultivate? Do I just rely on spirit stones? No problem, Ill breathe some for you, Qi Yuan said casually. Imported spiritual energy, more high-end! Pff! Jiang Lingsus face turned red. Just then, a surprised voice rang out, Blood Robe youvee to collect Miluo Light too! Qi Yuan turned to see a familiar faceit was none other than Ji Buping. Ji Buping was dressed in ck robes and looked somewhat disheveled. Beside him was a hideous old woman, who appeared to be Ji Bupings master. The old woman was a myth-level cultivator, making her a top-tier expert. "Joining ck Demon Abyss, what else is there to do but collect Miluo Light?" Qi Yuan saidzily. Ji Bupings expression shifted as feelings of frustration filled his heart. To speed up his collection of Miluo Light and advance within ck Demon Abyss, he had sacrificed his dignity, bing a temporary partner to this old woman, all to earn the status of guest elder. And yet, Blood Robe had effortlessly secured his ce. This made Ji Buping feel like his sacrifices had been in vain. The hideous old woman nced at Qi Yuan before looking away, then led Ji Buping away toward the mountains. So, hes the Blood Robe that the core members took notice of? Aside from his good looks, there doesnt seem to be anything special about him, the old woman mused. To her, even the core members of ck Demon Abyss were big shots. She had spent tens of thousands of years in the Fifth Heaven, umting merit to earn the qualifications for Illuminating the Heavens and be a core member of ck Demon Abyss. Hearing this, Ji Buping grew even more frustrated. Maybe hes just lucky The hideous old woman nced at Ji Buping. Dont worry too much about him. No matter how good his looks are, in the end, hes just a toy for a powerful figure. But you you have a fourth-grade bloodline, and theres a sliver of a chance for you to be a core member of ck Demon Abyss. That sliver of hope was indeed tiny, but it was there. So the old woman wasnt exactly lying. Ji Bupings eyes lit up with renewed determination. In the Miluo Realm, danger could strike at any moment, so cultivators couldnt afford to focus solely on meditation. They remained vignt of their surroundings. As Ji Buping kept an eye on the Miluo Light, he also asionally nced toward the distant camp where Qi Yuan and Jiang Lingsu were. The young man and woman seemed to be on a leisurely trip, with tables and chairs set up around their camp, along with various foods and fruits. Ji Bupings eyes filled with envy, mixed with a hint of malice. "At this rate, theyll waste an entire year and not capture a single thread of Miluo Light!" Ji Buping cursed in his heart. Some timeter, Ji Bupings brow furrowed, curiosity shing in his eyes. Where are they going? He saw the distant camp being dismantled, the tables and chairs being put away along with all the food. Could they have found Miluo Light? I need to follow them! With that thought, he quickly followed in the direction Qi Yuan had disappeared. But after only a few breaths, Ji Buping waspletely lost. "Where did they go?" He was bewildered, realizing he had lost track of them almost instantly. "Something is definitely off about him!" Ji Buping stopped and pondered, his mind racing with thoughts. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan had already ced Jiang Lingsu into his Netherworld. Alone, he moved swiftly through the Miluo Realm, heading toward another Molo Sacred Tower. As the saying goes, "Don''t eat the grass near your burrow." So, he figured it would be better to go farther away to cast his. As for Ji Buping following him, Qi Yuan had noticed but didnt care. If the guy wanted to follow him, he could invite him along next time. Ji Buping clearly had ambitionafter all, he was willing to sleep with an old woman. Surely, hed be up for some big schemes. Qi Yuanughed to himself at the thought. His figure soon reached another exit of the Miluo Realm. Here, several Molo n cultivators were guarding the exit. To Qi Yuan, these guards were weak. Activating his Great Forgetfulness Sutra, he walked straight out without being noticed. Laying the groundwork is an art. It has to be subtle, but not too subtle. Chapter 411: Let’s Get Rich Together Chapter 411: Lets Get Rich Together "Too much purple energy is not good." "It can''t be too ostentatious. It needs to be reserved, giving the impression that its something special, that the purple energy has some interest in him, but is too reserved to approach him first." "Before seeing the purple energy, we need to throw in some difficulties. If its too easy, hell get suspicious and might even think the Gate of Myriad Principles ahead is a trap." "By adding difficulties, he''ll feel like its something hes earned through effort, and hell convince himself its all worth it." In a deste, barrennd, Qi Yuan''s figure appeared. "Disrupt the Five Elements!" The aura around Qi Yuan fluctuated, rising and falling. Back when he was on Wangyue Continent, he had refined his Qi with the power of the Five Ancestors, establishing the beginning of the Five Elements Qi Refinement. Now, with just a flick of his hand, he could disrupt the Five Elements in this area. For Qi Yuan, disturbing the Five Elements was simple, but for other Celestial Sovereigns, it would be quite difficultunless they specialized in the Five Elements and hadprehended the principles of the Five Elements. Thus, Qi Yuan''s "forged scene" was perfectly authentic. Even a Celestial Sovereign wouldn''t be able to detect anything amiss. "Next, set up some fragmented ancient arrays..." Qi Yuan didnt have much experience in formations. But with his pair of eyes capable of seeing hidden information, altering arrayschanging them so much that even their creator wouldn''t recognize themwas a simple task for Qi Yuan. After half a day, Qi Yuan looked at his handiwork with satisfaction. "I cant believe I spent half a day setting up this trap." "But now Ive gained some experience. Next time, I can just copy and paste!" "Too bad I dont have much purple energy, and I only have one Gate of Myriad Principles. Otherwise, Id set more traps." "I can''t mass-produce this. Its inefficient." Qi Yuan looked at the trap hed set with a satisfied expression. "I need a little push. What if that Celestial Sovereign is a recluse and doesn''t want toe out?" As he said this, he lightly pressed his finger down. Instantly, the spiritual energy within the trap surged, shooting toward the sky. "Alright, time to head back." Qi Yuan pped his hands, and his figure vanished. "I need to be careful these days. My home is unprotected now, and it would be bad if someone broke in." ... Inside the Molo Sacred Tower. Celestial Sovereign Mozhi sat in his cave, hisrge robe faintly tinged with blood. He stared at a scroll in front of him, his eyes shing with a fierce light. "I was cultivating peacefully, and now they want me to go to that damned Molo Abyss Battlefield?!" "I cant kill the ants, and Im forced to fight my peers. Whats the fun in that?!" Not long ago, Mozhi Celestial Sovereign received amand from the Elder Council to rece Celestial Sovereign Mocan and guard the Molo Abyss. Mozhi was reluctant to take this assignment. After all, he would be up against the Celestial Sovereigns of Moon God Pce. In terms of strength, he was no match for them. So, he would just have to endure being bullied. What made it worse was the wars rules of engagementhe couldnt attack lower-level cultivators without cause. In short, this was a miserable task, where he was sent to suffer. He couldn''t defeat the Yang Gods, couldn''t kill the lower-level cultivators, and couldn''t vent his frustrations. "I have to leave within a month... Damn it!" Mozhi Celestial Sovereign had no desire to head to the frontlines. Once he started guarding, it would likelyst for millennia. But he couldn''t refuse the Elder Councilsmand. "Even as a Celestial Sovereign, life can be this tough. Sigh." Mozhi sighed. But suddenly, his brow furrowed. "Hmm?" He sensed an abnormal aura. It was faint, but he still picked up on it. Mozhi Celestial Sovereign stood up immediately, his gaze seeming to pierce through the sky, seeing thousands of miles away. "Whats this?" He narrowed his eyes, focusing on the distant scene. In a deste area, spiritual energy was in chaos, and the Five Elements were disrupted. "This is" Without hesitation, Mozhi Celestial Sovereign concealed his aura, moving toward the deserted area, blending in like an ordinary mythical-level cultivator. "Disrupted Five Elements could mean a treasure is about to be revealed, or something unusual is happening." His eyes gleamed, trying to see through the scene in front of him. "An ancient formation blocking my vision?" Mozhi''s eyes lit up. "A formation that even I cant prate? Could it be" There must be some rare treasure here! Perhaps it was even the abode of a powerful ancient figure. "Something doesnt feel right. This seems too convenient." Mozhi''s instincts told him danger was afoot. It was like being woken up by a noise at night, going outside, and seeing a hole in the ground with a sign next to it saying, "Treasure Inside." It was exaggerated, but for Mozhi Celestial Sovereign, thats exactly how it felt. Because a treasure that could tempt even a Yang God was exceedingly rare, and encountering one by chance was unlikely. The Five Elements'' disruption could only mean a treasure coveted by even Yang Gods was hidden here. "Seal!" Mozhi raised his hand, and instantly, the sky and earth around the area were shrouded by his power. No matter what, he had to suppress the aura here first. If the disturbance in the Five Elements continued, other Celestial Sovereigns might sense it within a few years. "This is the heart of our Molo n territory, so it should be safe. Ill go in and take a look." Saying this, Mozhi advanced. He encountered a fragmented ancient array, emanating an ancient and profound aura. "Such a formation technique... Ive never seen anything like it. Must be a lost method from ancient times." Mozhi thought for a moment, then plunged into the formation without hesitation. Several hundred breaths passed as Mozhi ventured deeper. He breathed a sigh of relief. "Thankfully, this formation is so old. If it were fully intact, it might have taken me a hundred days to break through." A hundred days might be a blink of an eye for a Celestial Sovereign. But he only had a month before he had to report to the Sixth Heaven to take up his guard duty, so he couldnt afford the dy. "Another formation ahead. There must be something Wait, is that purple energy?" Suddenly, Mozhi''s heart trembled, his eyes sparkling. "Its the Purple Qi, the first energy of the immortal realm. No wonder the Five Elements were disturbed!" Mozhi was ted. He had sensed the aura of Purple Qi. Purple Qi was the primordial energy of the immortal realm, representing chaos and the beginning. For Celestial Sovereigns, Purple Qi was incredibly valuable. For example, if someones Past Self was at the mythical realm, Purple Qi could elevate it to the Yang God realm. Moreover, for an average Yang god, progress in cultivation usually involved reflecting the stars in the heavens. But these stars didnt just appear out of thin airthey required Purple Qi. The more Purple Qi a Celestial Sovereign possessed, the stronger their star reflections, the more effective their Reflection of All Heavens, and the faster their power would grow. Thats why when Celestial Sovereign Ten Suns aspired to challenge for the position of Great Sun Sovereign, all the other Yang Gods were shocked. First, it meant Celestial Sovereign Ten Suns must have possessed an incredible amount of Purple Qi. Second, Ten Suns must have had extraordinary talent tomand the power of ten suns in the sky. Of course, what these Celestial Sovereigns didnt know was that their star reflections were nothingpared to Qi Yuan''s. Because Qi Yuan''s star reflections were actual ster projections! "Fate is smiling upon me! Who knew I, Mozhi, would have such a day!" Mozhi was overjoyed and didnt hesitate to head toward the next formation. ... Ji Buping returned from afar, ncing at the distant tent. He saw that familiar figure and, after some thought, flew over and casually asked, "I didnt see you around yesterday. Did you find something new?" Harvesting Miluo Light was a matter of both luck and skill. Ji Buping was worried that Qi Yuan had gotten lucky, which made him jealous and uneasy. After all, ck Demon Abyss valued bloodlines above all else. Yet here was Qi Yuan, someone without any special bloodline, ranked higher than Ji Buping. If Qi Yuan also got lucky and harvested Miluo Light, Ji Buping would feel even more unbnced. A simple cultivator from a rural Second Heavenhow could he have such good fortune? "I did find something," Qi Yuan said softly, looking at Ji Buping. Ji Buping''s heart skipped a beat, and he felt a pang of jealousy. "You''re really lucky to have found Miluo Light." "It wasn''t Miluo Light," Qi Yuan shook his head. He looked at Ji Buping and said, "But, considering you''re able to cozy up to an olddy, you must have some ambition, right?" "You... You!" Ji Buping''s face darkened, a menacing aura emanating from him. "You insolent brat! How dare you insult me like this? Even if a core member of ck Demon Abyss fancies you, today, Ill kill you!" He was genuinely angry. Of course, he wasnt actually nning to strike. Qi Yuan remained calm as he saw this. "There''s no need for that, my friend. I really do admire your determination." After all, Qi Yuan couldnt have brought himself to do what Ji Buping did, sleeping with an old woman. Though Qi Yuans fantasies did involve old men and women as his unattainable "white lotuses"ethereal figures who often didnt bathethey were just fantasies. "Hmph!" Ji Bupings killing intent was real, but he didnt act. After all, he wasnt on a leash, so he wouldnt truly make a move. "Because I know your ambition, Im offering you a chance to make a fortune," Qi Yuan said casually. Today, Qi Yuan was ying the role of a talent scout. Ji Buping was startled and asked cautiously, "What kind of opportunity?" "Yesterday, I wasnt out looking for Miluo Light. I was following a fat sheep. Hes richvery rich," Qi Yuans eyes gleamed with excitement. "You..." Ji Buping''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart raced. "Youre talking about robbery?" He had done robberies before, so he knew exactly what Qi Yuan was suggesting. "Robbery? No, no. I prefer to think of it as ''nomadic cultivation.''" Even the term "homeless" had been rebranded to make it more ptable, so why not rebrand robbery? Ji Buping squinted. "Very rich?" Despite his distaste for Qi Yuan, the allure of money was hard to resist. In the world of cultivators, this was fairly normal. "Ridiculously rich, but his strength is... well, a bit on the strong side," Qi Yuan added. "Thats why Im inviting you to join in and get rich together." Ji Buping inwardly sneered. Qi Yuan was likely just a Grand Sovereign. When he said "a bit strong," the target was probably Step Four. But Ji Buping was Step Six. He didnt see any reason to worry. Still, he asked, "Are you sure we can handle him together?" "Dont worry about it. Hes oldon the verge of decay. The two of us, young and full of vitality, can easily take him down." Qi Yuan added, "Oh, and hes a high-ranking member of the Molo n." "And were from ck Demon Abyss, their superiors!" "So, if we kill him and clean up the evidence, there wont be any problems." "So, are you in or not?" Qi Yuan said, activating his Great Forgetfulness Sutra Technique. Because he wasnt good at expressing himself, Qi Yuan often relied on this ability to sway others. "Once we finish this job, you might just have enough contribution points to reach the Sixth Heaven!" Qi Yuan said, coaxing him. Ji Bupings face changed slightly, his expression frozen for a moment. "Sixth Heaven?" "Yes, the Sixth Heaven. Are you in?" "Im in!" Ji Buping nodded fiercely. Just one high-ranking Molo n member, right?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om If Qi Yuan dared to do it, why should Ji Buping hesitate? He was Fourth Grade Bloodline, after all! And as for splitting the spoils unfairly or any possible treachery? Ji Buping, at Step Six, wasnt afraid of a Step Four. If you dont take risks, whats the point of cultivating? "Excellent!" Qi Yuan was thrilled. "Lets go set up an ambush. If this goes well, well keep working together." "Ive already got my eye on several Molo n high-ups. Theyre all top-tier fat sheep!" "Theyve got way more money than that old woman youve been cozying up to." Hearing this, Ji Buping took a deep breath. "Really?" "Why would I lie? Im the most honest and trustworthy person youll ever meet. I never tell lies," Qi Yuan said with a straight face. Ji Buping looked at him. "Youre an interesting guy. I misjudged you before." Ji Buping sized Qi Yuan up, as though seeing a sheep ready for ughter. "By the way, wheres yourpanion?" Ji Buping was referring to the woman hed seen with Qi Yuan earlier. That woman hadnt gone through the purification process of immortal spiritual energy, which meant she wasnt even a Yin God. So, Qi Yuan''s strength probably wasnt that impressive. "Mypanion is in the Sixth Heaven. Ive got another one on the Sun," Qi Yuan replied wistfully. Ji Buping froze, then said, "Didnt you just im you never lie? And now youre spouting nonsense?" "I wasnt lying," Qi Yuan said, toozy to exin. He suddenly asked, "What about your family?" When dealing with potential enemies, Qi Yuan always made it a point to find out whether they had family tiesbecause family meant leverage. "I walk alone, with no family." "Oh! Good to know!" Qi Yuan said brightly. "Alright, lets move. The fish is on the hook, just waiting for us to reel it in." "Lets do it!" Ji Bupings spirits lifted as he readied himself for a big score. So what if their target was a Molo n higher-up? He was from ck Demon Abyss, a superior force over the Molo n! "Lets go." Qi Yuan and Ji Buping turned into streaks of light, disappearing from view. When they reappeared, they had already left the Miluo Realm. Ji Buping nced around, surprise flickering in his eyes. "How did you slip past the Molo n guards?" After all, the entrances and exits of the Miluo Realm were heavily guarded by Molo n cultivators. Yet, Qi Yuan had led him out without the guards even noticing. "Because... were from ck Demon Abyss. They simply cant see us!" Qi Yuan lied to hide his unique abilities. "Is that so?" Ji Buping looked at him skeptically. Now that they were outside the Miluo Realm, Ji Buping was starting to have second thoughts. If the target were still in the Miluo Realm, they could fight without alerting the Molo n. But out here, anymotion would attract the attention of the Molo n''s powerhouses. Still, if Qi Yuan wasnt afraid, why should Ji Buping be? And if things went wrong, he could always make a quick escape, leaving Qi Yuan behind. After all, with his strength, Ji Buping didnt fear surprises. "Lets go, were almost there. That old man is already caught in the trap!" Qi Yuan said happily. Why did he bring Ji Buping along? First, because Qi Yuan liked ying talent scout when he saw potential ambition. Second, because life was boring, and he needed some entertainment. And thirdbecause it helped spread the karma around. Chapter 412: Successful Bait, Slaying the Molo Yang God Chapter 412: Sessful Bait, ying the Molo Yang God After an unknown period of time, two figures appeared, concealing their presence as they hid among the clouds. In front of them were various formations designed to mask their auras. Wheres the fat sheep? Ji Buping asked cautiously. Down in the formation below, Qi Yuan whispered, blowing gently in its direction. As he did, the fog ahead cleared, revealing a figure in a gray robe. However, due to the formations barriers, they couldnt see him clearly. The gray-robed figure appeared quite ordinary, trapped in the ancient formation, with celestial energy flowing around him as he seemed to be working on breaking through it. For some reason, when Ji Buping saw the gray-robed figure, his heart skipped a beat, sensing an immense danger. Daoist friend why do I feel like hes not that simple? Ji Buping said, his voice tinged with hesitation. Doesnt he look ordinary to you? If theres anything unusual, its probably just that hes old, Qi Yuan replied. Ji Buping looked again. I dont know why, but just seeing him makes my heart race. Could he be stronger than we think? Unfortunately, the formations barriers prevented a clear view. Hes probably just average. Look at the ancient formation belowit''s worn out and falling apart from years of disrepair. If someone younger and stronger were there, theyd probably tear it down in a few moments. But him? Hes old, takes a break every time he tries to push through it. Were definitely stronger than him, Qi Yuan exined. Ji Buping remained skeptical but was suddenly shocked. He just tore through space with one punch! The space inside that old formation is decaying and rusted. You could tear through it too! But hes a Yang God?!! Ji Buping was panicking. In that brief moment, the aura of Celestial Sovereign Mozhi had leaked outhe was indeed a Yang God! Moreover, Ji Buping finally saw the gray-robed elders faceit was none other than the legendary Celestial Sovereign Mozhi! Yes, hes a Yang God, but dont worry. Hes old, his legs probably dont work well. Just slide under him and stab him in the gut. Id say we have a seventy-thirty chance, Qi Yuan said seriously. Ji Buping felt a mixture of absurdity and bewilderment. His head was filled with question marks, spinning out of control. What was happening to the world? His brain couldnt keep up. He couldnt even move. Go on, just slide under him and surprise him! Qi Yuan whispered. But Ji Buping was frozen in ce, too terrified to move. He felt that Qi Yuan was insane. After all, who would dare scheme against a Yang God in the heart of the Molo n? Only someone with a death wish. And who tries to ambush a Yang God? Only another Yang God would attempt that, right? Yet this powerful figure was asking him to help? This had to be some kind of twisted game. Killing him would take nothing more than a single nce! His face contorted in fear, almost as if he were on the verge of tears. S-Senior He was starting to realize the grim truth of their situation. What? Youre thinking of fleeing? Forget it! Were ambushing him together. I already have a n! Qi Yuan shouted, sounding exasperated, as if Ji Buping was letting him down. This guy was acting just like Qin Wu Yang in ancient tales, faltering at thest moment. Without giving him a chance to refuse, Qi Yuan grabbed Ji Buping by the cor. I believe in you! Dont disappoint me! Ji Bupings mind was a whirl of panic, convinced now that Qi Yuan was utterly insane. Completely mad! No matter what happened, attacking a Yang God from the Molo n meant that neither of them would survive today. Meanwhile, inside the ancient formation Celestial Sovereign Mozhi took a deep breath. A mere ancient formation, hardly worth mentioning. This formation had consumed a great deal of his energy to break, butpared to the purple qi ahead, it was worth it. He looked at the wisp of purple qi not far from him and inhaled deeply. I didnt expect such fortune. Toe across purple qi I wonder whose cave this was. He scanned his surroundings, finding nothing unusual. Clearly, the original owner of this ancient formation had long since left or perished, leaving behind only a wisp of purple qi. Looking at the purple qi, Mozhi felt a surge of excitement, believing fate was on his side. However, despite his excitement, he remained cautious, scanning his surroundings again to ensure there were no hidden traps or killing formations. Just then, the purple qi stirred violently. Mozhis expression didnt change. Trying to escape? Although the purple qi had no intelligence, it would instinctively try to flee. He immediately pursued it. After all, with his Yang God strength, this wisp of purple qi wouldnt escape his grasp. But after only a few moments, his expression shifted, and his heart suddenly pounded with fear. Before him appeared an ancient, profound door radiating with the light of wisdom. The moment Mozhiid eyes on this door, his entire body trembled despite being a Yang God. His face turned fervent with excitement. The Gate of Myriad Principles! His breath quickened. This door was none other than the most supreme creation treasure in the Immortal Realmthe Gate of Myriad Principles! It was said that all the Supreme Truth Realm experts from the Sixth Heaven had derived their understanding of the Supreme Truth from this very gate! There were even rumors that whoever obtained the Gate of Myriad Principles and entered it toprehend its truths would inevitably ascend to the Supreme Truth Realm. Whats more, one could evenprehend the truths of other Supreme Truth Yang Gods from within. If that were true, Celestial Sovereign Mozhi would be the first among the Immortal Realm!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Hahaha, fate has chosen me! At that moment, Mozhis reasonpletely vanished, consumed by his fiery passion. The Gate of Myriad Principles ahead was now his sole objective. Even though no Supreme Truth expert had ever captured the gate, what if what if he seeded? And then, suddenly, the Gate of Myriad Principles opened. Mozhi froze. He had never heard of such a thing happening before. Even the Supreme Truth experts had never been able to force the gate open. Simply entering the Gate of Myriad Principles was considered the greatest fortune in the Immortal Realm. Without hesitation, the wisp of purple qipressed and flew into the gate. The space around the gate rippled, as if it were about to disappear. Seeing this, Mozhi knew he could hesitate no longer, or else this unparalleled opportunity would be lost forever. As cultivators, we must push forward fearlessly! Fate has chosen me! Without further thought, Mozhi transformed into a streak of light and dove into the Gate of Myriad Principles. Awaiting him would be infinite truth. He would be the first in the Immortal Realm. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan saw this scene and smiled. Daoist Ji, the fish has taken the bait. Lets close the! With that, he grabbed Ji Buping by the neck and dragged him into his Nascent Soul Pce. Inside the Nascent Soul Pce, Mozhis expression changed abruptly. Death energy? Yin energy? Isnt this supposed to be the Gate of Myriad Principles? He was stunned and filled with dread. He had expected to find boundless truth upon entering the gate. But there was no truth at all. Instead, the ce was filled with eerie death energy. This didnt look anything like the inside of the Gate of Myriad Principles! Yet he had clearly entered the gate. Suddenly, his expression shifted again. There are no stars of the Myriad Heavens only ten suns? At that moment, he sensed intense danger. These ten suns looked all too familiar. Werent they the same suns from not long ago, when Ten Suns Yang God tried to seize the Great Sun Sovereign title? Whos there? Show yourself! Mozhi shouted cautiously. He nced around and quickly spotted a ck-robed cultivator, trembling as he approached, holding what appeared to be a massive saber. Mozhi immediately tensed up. A Grand Sovereign? No, that couldnt be right. He had to be hiding something. Who are you? Ten Suns Yang God? Mozhi asked, staring at the man with the saber. But the man said nothing, remaining silent. He simply stared at Mozhi, his gaze unwavering. His eyes focused on Mozhis gut, as if he truly nned to slide in and slice open his stomach. Stop pretending! Though Mozhi was cautious, he was still a Yang God. As long as he didnt face a Supreme Truth Yang God, he would be fine. Die! Seeing the ck-robed figure, Mozhiunched a full-power strike with no hesitation! After all, the saber-wielding man in front of him was too strange to ignore. He had to be a hidden expert. Ill slide The voice of Qi Yuan echoed in Ji Bupings mind, but Ji couldnt think about anything except that one sliding move. He almost remembered a time when he had performed a sliding attack and killed a great Supreme Truth expert. Now, facing an ordinary Yang God, one slide Well, less than three breathster, Ji Buping was reduced to ashes before Mozhi could even finish his thought. Mozhi looked ahead, slightly bewildered. With just one strike, the opponent had disintegrated into ashes! He had won far too easily, and it left him feeling a bit perplexed. If this was a trap, why send just a Grand Sovereign? Mozhi couldnt make sense of it. Of course, this was only naturalhe didnt know Qi Yuan, nor could he fathom the way Qi Yuans mind worked. Bold! Suddenly, a voice echoed out of nowhere. Breaking and entering, followed by murdersuch crimes deserve the death penalty! A figure in a blood-red robe appeared, his expression one of intense sorrow and righteous indignation. Seeing this man, Mozhis pupils contracted sharply. Could it be are you Celestial Sovereign Ten Suns? Whether Im Ten Suns Yang God is irrelevant. What matters is that Im the witness! Qi Yuan stood at the moral high ground, passing judgment on Mozhi. As they say, a life for a life. Today you must die here! Qi Yuan despised unjust killing, especially when Mozhi had in his innocent and pure-heartedpanion, Ji Buping, right in front of him. There was no way Qi Yuan would stand by and watch someone like Ji Buping die in his own house. The person he had brought along had been killedhe had to avenge him! Mozhi stared at Qi Yuan in confusion, as if covered in question marks. He wanted to ask, Are you insane? But he held back, thinking it would be impolite. After all, a Yang God couldnt afford to be seen acting irrationally. Though some Supreme Truth experts were known for erratic behavior due to their control over cosmic truths, the man before him didnt seem like one of them. Daoist friend, could we talk this out calmly? Mozhi asked, his voice full of caution. He was deeply rmed, sensing a grave threat from this situation. Oh, so now youre using me of not speaking calmly? Clearly, youre a rare breed of viin! Qi Yuan didnt hesitate any longer. What should you do when a criminal invades your home? Kill them, of course! After all, self-defense isnt against thew! And moreover, this intruder had alreadymitted murder! A powerful aura surged from Qi Yuans body. At this moment, the Nascent Souls within his body gathered, pooling all of their power into him. His figure seemed to grow taller as his strength increased dramatically. Mozhis face turned pale with fear, his expression filled with terror. An alternate Yang God? The man in front of him had none of the typical aura of a Supreme Truth Yang God. Even if his power greatly exceeded Mozhis, Mozhi had ways to defend himself. But now, the energy emanating from this man was almost equivalent to a Supreme Truth expert! Mozhi was shaken and confused. The only exnation was that this man was an alternate Yang God! But didnt Ten Suns Yang God aspire to take the throne of the Great Sun Sovereign? Ten Suns Yang God was a prodigious talentso why would he walk the path of an alternate Yang God? What alternate Yang God? Im just a righteous cultivator of the Purple Mansion Realm! In an instant, the energy of over a thousand Nascent Souls converged within Qi Yuans body, amplifying his power to unimaginable heights as he unleashed a devastating blow toward Celestial Sovereign Mozhi. The power was overwhelming! Unstoppable! Pure, raw strength! Under this assault,Celestial Sovereign Mozhi had no ability to resist. This kind of power was a gap that no battle techniques, Dao methods, or divine abilities could bridge. Mozhis physical body crumbled under the force of the punch, and his soul shattered in that very instant. Qi Yuans punch had the destructive force of a low-level Supreme Truth expert, a power that Mozhi, still at the early stages of Yang Godhood, couldnt withstand. However, Mozhis soul wasnt entirely obliterated. Qi Yuan had held back in the strike. After all, if Mozhi died outright, it would draw unwanted attention from the Molo n, disrupting Qi Yuans current ns and making it harder for him to continue luring others in with his bait. He left only a fragment of Mozhis soul intact. You Mozhi stammered in terror. At that moment, Qi Yuan activated the Great Forgetfulness Sutra. Grandson, did you forget? Im your long-lost ancestor! Your ancestormeam actually the spirit of the Gate of Myriad Principles! Dont you remember? I only crippled you for your own good. Its to help you inherit the Gate of Myriad Principles! As the Great Forgetfulness Sutra activated, Qi Yuan began brainwashing Mozhis fragmented soul. If Mozhi had been at full strength, theres no way Qi Yuan could have used the sutra sessfully. But now, Mozhi was severely weakened, and his souls me was literally in Qi Yuans hands. Gradually, the Great Forgetfulness Sutra began to erase Mozhis memories, while Qi Yuan fabricated new ones in his mind. After about half an hour, Qi Yuan finally let out a sigh of relief. Brainwashingplete! After all, if he didnt brainwash Mozhi, there was always the risk that Mozhi might heroically destroy his own soul to avoid capture. If that happened, the Molo n would definitely find out. Qi Yuans sess rate in future schemes would drop significantly, and there was even a chance he might fall into a trap himself. Ah, if only I had the silver tongue of the Eastern Lord Qi Yuanmented. The Great Forgetfulness Sutra was slow to work, unlike the Eastern Sovereigns ability to convince others with just a word. What a pity. All the treasures in this old fools storage bag were destroyed by my punch, Qi Yuan sighed, clearly disappointed. But there was no helping it. After all, Yang Gods werent asmon as cabbages. A Nascent Soul cultivators body might be more fragile than a storage bag, but a Yang God? It was impossible for a Yang Gods body to be shattered while their storage bag remained intact. But Qi Yuan paused to think for a moment. Sigh, I never thought the day woulde where Id have to disguise myself as an ugly old man! As he spoke, Qi Yuans appearance began to change. In an instant, he took on the form of Celestial Sovereign Mozhi. He had already scanned Mozhis soul. Now, he was prepared to infiltrate Mozhisir and help himself to some valuable treasures. Chapter 413: If You Destroy the One from Taihuang Palace, I’ll Become Your Concubine! Chapter 413: If You Destroy the One from Taihuang Pce, Ill Be Your Concubine! At the core of Molo Sacred Tower. Brilliant lights shone all around, and countless cave dwellings filled the area. Within these cave dwellings, numerous Yin Gods were either in secluded cultivation or refining pills. The closer one got to the core, the stronger the experts residing in these cave dwellings became. The dwellings closest to the central one were all upied by mythical-level experts. These dwellings were arranged like a honeb. At the very center was the cave dwelling of Yang God Mozhi. Qi Yuan looked up, ncing at the stars above. Fortunately, the Gate of Myriad Principles istes everything. Otherwise, if Yang God Mozhi had merged with his star sovereign position, the entire Molo n would know he was in a fight. Unlike Yang Gods who faced great tribtions, Yang God Mozhi, who illuminated the heavens and had his own sovereign star, could draw the power of his star during battle. This would significantly boost his strength. However, when his star was activated, it would shine brightly. Any attentive Yang God Celestial Sovereign could detect this phenomenon. Moreover, if a Yang God Celestial Sovereign were to perish, the projection of their star would gradually dim and eventually extinguish. Thats why Qi Yuan had left a fragment of Yang God Mozhi''s soul intact. When Qi Yuan arrived at the entrance to Yang God Mozhis cave dwelling, he paused. Ahead of him was a thin barrier, marking the core area of Molo Sacred Tower. This barrier was connected to the creation treasure of the Molo Sacred Tower. Without the permission of a Molo n Yang God, other Yang Gods wouldnt be able to enter. Grandson,e out. Im here to grab your nket and toothbrush, Qi Yuan muttered. Of course, he only whispered this to himself, allowing just a trace of Yang God Mozhi''s soul to brush against the barrier. Having passed the verification, Qi Yuan swaggered into Yang God Mozhi''s cave dwelling. Such a pityall the good stuff is destroyed, Qi Yuan sighed, but he didnt dwell on the loss for too long. Awaiting him was the treasure trove of Yang God Mozhis residence. Wow, so many treasures! As expected of my shining moonlight! Qi Yuan marveled at the sight. There were all kinds of magical artifacts and precious pills, each of immense value. One particr pill could incite a bloodbath among all the cultivators within Molo Sacred Tower. But Qi Yuan wasnt interested in these material treasures. He prided himself on cultivating through his own efforts and intellect, rarely relying on external aids like pills. Not bad, dozens of divine techniquesequivalent to dozens of ster-grade golden cores! Qi Yuan''s eyes gleamed with excitement. He was especially interested in the cultivation techniques. My moonlights so rich, its too good to be true! Its a shame that moonlight is unattainable love. If only my moonlight loved me back and gave me everything Qi Yuan sighed. ces like the Buddha Kingdom were much more generous, directly gifting Qi Yuan every divine technique they had, without hesitation. But Qi Yuan also understood that the essence of a "shining moonlight" is its unattainable nature. If his moonlight truly loved him and gave him all the techniques he desired How could he bear to kill it? He would feel guilty, wouldnt he? The only downside is that two of these techniques ovep with the ones Buddha Kingdom gave me. After clearing out all the techniques, Qi Yuans eyes fell on a corner of the room. Sky-passing Jade! His eyes lit up again. [Sky-passing Jade: Capable of breaking through obstacles and reaching the Nine Heavens.] Five pieces of Sky-passing Jade fell into Qi Yuans hands, and his eyes sparkled with joy. I can finally ascend to the upper realms. In the ck Abyss, one could only hope to earn a piece of Sky-passing Jade after working for ten thousand years. But here, he had acquired five pieces all at once. However, I cant ascend immediately. Ascending from Molo Sacred Tower would mean entering the battlefield at the Abyss. If someone suddenly ascended, it would draw attention from all sides. Qi Yuan was nning to sneak in, which was dangerous. Fortunately I have this! Qi Yuans gazended on an official decree, his eyes deep with thought. This decree came from the Molo ns Elder Council, instructing Yang God Mozhi to report to the upper realms for duty. In the upper realms'' Abyss, the Molo n was currently at war with Moon God Pce. The Molo n had nearly twenty Yang Gods stationed thereone-third of their total power. A month from now, Ill take Yang God Mozhis ce and ascend. Then I can continue setting traps up there. But before that, I need to catch more fish down here! At present, Qi Yuans identity was highly sensitive. If his whereabouts were exposed, it might provoke the one from Taihuang Pce to hunt him down. He had no idea how powerful a Supreme Truth Yang God was, so he wasnt confident about facing the one from Taihuang Pce head-on just yet. So, for now, he needed to keep a low profile. A Supreme Truth Invitation? Qi Yuans eyes fell on a piece of paper, his gaze filled with curiosity. Immediately, a flood of information surged into his mind. All Yang Gods are invited to attend? Can I, as a Purple Mansion cultivator, join in on the fun? It doesnt seem like theyve explicitly banned Purple Mansion cultivators from participating! Qi Yuan was quite intrigued by this Supreme Truth Symposium. As the name suggests, it was a gathering for all Yang Gods to discuss the Dao. At the peak of the Great Heaven level, Yang Gods could sit before the Supreme Truth Wall, contemting their own path and striving toprehend Supreme Truths. Supreme Truth-level experts could also use this opportunity to reflect on their path and potentially break through to the Grand Supreme Truth Realm. Of course, this was all an ideal scenario. Breaking through was extremely difficult. Otherwise, there would be more Supreme Truth experts appearing over the years. Thest one to ascend to the Grand Supreme Truth Realm was the Great Sun Light Buddha of the Buddha Kingdom. However, the Great Sun Light Buddha perished as soon as he appeared. This incident left the Supreme Truth Society with a deep grudge against the one from Taihuang Pce. Why does the Supreme Truth Society only invite Yang Gods? Cant Purple Mansionsprehend Supreme Truths as well? Ah, such prejudice! Qi Yuan sighed. In reality, there seemed to be no rule saying Purple Mansions couldntprehend Supreme Truths. Now that he had an invitation, he decided that if time permitted, he would join the gathering and see if he couldprehend a Supreme Truth or two. Alright, time to keep setting traps and fishing for more targets! After thoroughly looting the ce, Qi Yuan left a decoy in the form of an intable doll posing as Yang God Mozhi, and his figure disappeared. The fish needed to keep biting. There were so many moonlights to take advantage ofhow could he let them go to waste? He only had a month, so he had to hurry! In the Miro Realm, Qi Yuan leisurely feasted on fish. Jiang Lingsu wore a yful, adorable green dress. This made Qi Yuan sigh inwardly. She had already conquered the seductive pathwhy switch to the cute path now? At that moment, an ugly old woman appeared, her expression sour as she rasped, Have you seen Ji Buping? Qi Yuan focused on his meal, ignoring her. Jiang Lingsu didnt even look up as she meticulously picked out fish bones. This dismissive attitude made the ugly old woman fume with frustration. She was a Mythical-level expertonce she rued enough merit, she would be able to ascend to the Sixth Heaven and gain the qualification to illuminate the heavens. At that point, she would be a core member of the ck Abyss. So, facing Qi Yuan, she had no patience for disrespect. A powerful pressure swept across the area, as if the old woman was about to teach Qi Yuan a lesson. Qi Yuan, still eating his fish, felt helpless. Did he have the face of someone who should be bullied? He didnt even have a face made for mockery. Why did this ugly old woman keeping to hassle him? Thats right, this wasnt the first time she had asked him about Ji Buping. Each time, Qi Yuan would use the Great Forgetfulness Sutra to make her temporarily forget about Ji Buping and why she had sought him out. But the old woman had a poor memoryevery two days, she would return like a persistent NPC, asking the same thing again. Qi Yuan wasw-abiding and never harmed the innocent. He couldnt just kill her, right? Has no one told you that when asking someone for help, you should be polite? Qi Yuan felt disappointed. Before arriving here, he had imagined the Immortal World would be a ce of perfect moons, sweet air, and courteous people. It turned out he had been delusional. Even the female cultivators here passed gas. The air in the upper realms wasnt sweet everywhere. As for courtesy... it was pretty average. Has no one told you that when facing a superior, you should show some respect? the ugly old woman retorted. Hes my concubinehe doesnt need to respect anyone here in the Fifth Heaven! Suddenly, a woman in a purple robe with two horns on her head appeared, a yful smile on her lips. Seeing this woman, the ugly old womans face changed, and she quickly retreated several feet. She nced at the purple-robed woman, her expression dark and uncertain, clearly intimidated, before finally turning and leaving. Concubine, wasnt I cool? the purple-robed woman said, hands on her hips, looking triumphant. Qi Yuan nced at her with a helpless expression. Horned Sister, Im not your concubine! Oh right, I forgotyoure not my concubine yet! Thanks for helping me out, Qi Yuan said politely. After all, Horned Sister had introduced him to ck Abyss andnded him the job with free room and board. This time, she had also helped chase away the old woman. No big deal. The purple-robed womans face lit up with barely contained excitement. Clearly, something good had happened recently. Want to go to the Sixth Heaven with me? As long as youre willing to be my concubine, Ill make sure you live the good lifefine food, luxury. Anyone who bullies you, Ill take care of them! After obtaining the Morning Star Beast, her cultivation had surged once more. This time, when she returned to the ck Abyss, she nned to break through to Yang God status. So, naturally, she was in a great mood. Before, although she had noble blood and enjoyed the treatment of a Yang God, she wasnt truly a Yang God. Now, with her impending breakthrough, she was feeling on top of the world. Qi Yuans eyes brightened. Really? He had an audacious n in mind. Of course! Would you allow your concubine to have wives? Qi Yuan asked. For the sake of his grand n, he was willing to swallow his pride! The purple-robed woman blinked in surprise, then grinned at Qi Yuan. Normally, no. But for you, Ill allow it. Now, pack up and lets head to the Sixth Heaven. I have a powerful enemy. Could you help me take care of them? If you can deal with them, Ill dly be your concubine! Qi Yuan said softly. After all, who said concubines had to be intimate? He still had his freedom of choice. If Horned Sister tried anything inappropriate, he could always use her of assault. A powerful enemy? Just tell me, and Ill make sure theyre taught a lesson they wont forget! the purple-robed woman said, brimming with confidence. Hmm, theyre a bit strong. Qi Yuan studied the purple-robed woman, a bit skeptical. He guessed her strength was probably at the peak of the Mythical level. But since she was so confident, maybe she had hidden strength and was actually a powerhouse? Why are you dithering like some delicate maiden? Just tell me who it is! The purple-robed woman scolded him, full of swagger. Dont generalize about maidens! Qi Yuan retorted before continuing, My enemy is the one from Taihuang Pce. Taihuang Pce? The purple-robed woman froze, then asked, Which one? Dont tell me its a Yang God? Taihuang Pce was strong, but ck Abyss wasnt afraid of them. Besides, Taihuang Pce was vast, with many members. It''s a Yang God. The purple-robed woman swallowed hard. This was a big problem. The strongest one. The purple-robed woman stared at Qi Yuan with wide eyes. I didnt expect you to be so bold. How about I be your concubine instead? That guyeven my ancestors wouldnt dare offend him! How did he be your enemy? Did your ancestor flip over like a turtle basking in the sun and get roasted to death by the Great Sun? Qi Yuan sighed in disappointment. It seems youre afraid of him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The purple-robed woman rolled her eyes. Who wouldnt be? The Great Sun Light Buddha was insanely powerful, and he still got killed by him! Even the Supreme Truth Society holds a grudge against him, but they dont dare do anything. It seems I cant be your concubine after all, Qi Yuan said, crestfallen. The purple-robed womans expression shifted several times before she finally asked, Are you really enemies with him? A deep grudge, Qi Yuan replied seriously. They were already mortal enemies. The purple-robed woman nced at Qi Yuan. I suggest you find another enemy. She knew Qi Yuans bloodline was extremely rare, giving him the right to enjoy Yang God-level privileges within ck Abyss. But to take on the one from Taihuang Pcethis guy had guts as big as Yang God Ten Suns! Sigh, it looks like Ill have to rely on myself! Qi Yuan said solemnly. The purple-robed woman couldnt help but chuckle. Ill be waiting for good news. If you manage to take down that one, Ill be your concubine! Of course, she didnt believe it. After all, while Blood Robe hailed from a sacrednd in the Second Heaven, Taihuang Pce was a sacrednd in the Sixth Heaven. Futuo Mountain, while renowned in the Second Heaven, only boasted one Heaven-tier Yang God. Not to mention Taihuang Pcethey didnt even have the status to provoke the Molo n. Blood Robe, Taihuang Pce is in the Sixth Heaven. The one from Taihuang Pce isnt someone a Second Heaven Yang God can challenge! the purple-robed woman advised. As for why Qi Yuan had a grudge with the one from Taihuang Pce, she didnt bother asking. Yeah, no worries. Qi Yuan didnt borate. He felt like his life was too difficult. Normally, when a cultivator ascends, they would first arrive in the First Heaven and work their way up, gradually facing stronger enemies. But for him, his enemies were in the Sixth Heaven right from the start. The jump was too vast. Sigh, I wish I could just go back to the First Heaven and be a mountain king, Qi Yuanmented. The purple-robed woman chuckled. She then leaned closer to Qi Yuan and asked in a low voice, Can I have a drop of your blood? Im really curious about your bloodline. No, Qi Yuan refused. How could he give his blood to anyone so casually? The purple-robed woman wasnt surprised by his refusal. At their level, giving away ones blood so easily was like asking to die. What a shame. I guess the only way to figure out your bloodline is to take you to meet my ancestor, the purple-robed woman sighed. Chapter 414: So, Everyone in the Moon God Palace is Your Wife? Chapter 414: So, Everyone in the Moon God Pce is Your Wife? Hearing this, Qi Yuans spirits lifted. Actually, I have some suspicions about my bloodline! he said. The purple-robed woman nced at him, surprised. What suspicions? Earlier in their conversation, she had already hinted that Qi Yuan possessed a significant bloodline rted to ck Abyss, and it wasnt low-ranking either. I think... I might be the long-lost ancestor of ck Abyss! Qi Yuan lowered his voice conspiratorially. The purple-robed woman: ... She remained silent for a long time before finally looking at him seriously. Now I understand why youve offended Taihuang Pce! That mouth of yoursits a miracle youve survived this long. Beside them, Jiang Lingsu couldnt help but cover her mouth, stifling augh. Finally, someone shared her feelings. Back when they were in Shen Guang Sect, she had already realized just how sharp her senior brother''s tongue could be. As long as he kept his mouth shut, he was a stunningly handsome man. But the moment he spoke... youd want to bow down. It wasnt me who offended Taihuang Pce; theyre the ones who provoked me! Im always low-key and never cause trouble, Qi Yuan said earnestly. The purple-robed woman chuckled and said, Stretch out your hand. Let me check. Qi Yuan jerked his hand back. Youre openly harassing me? I just need to check your bloodline, record it. Maybe the ancestor will be able to recognize it, the purple-robed woman exined, unfazed. As she approached Qi Yuan, a mark on her arm began to glow. The intensity of the glow varied with different bloodlines. The closer she was, the clearer the glow. She recorded the glow and wouldter show it to their ancestor, who might be able to identify Qi Yuans bloodline. The purple-robed woman exined her n to Qi Yuan. Hearing this, Qi Yuan paused for a moment and then asked instinctively, Does this glowing use up your energy? The purple-robed woman blinked. No. Qi Yuans eyes widened. Then its a perpetual motion machine! Hahaha, Ive discovered a perpetual motion machineIm going to be rich! The idea that getting closer caused it to glow without using energywhat else could it be but a perpetual motion machine? ... The purple-robed woman fell silent again. Qi Yuan, still excited, looked at her and said, Hey, how about cutting off your arm and selling it to me? This could be the most groundbreaking discovery in the Immortal World in millions of years! The thought of inventing a perpetual motion machine thrilled him. Get lost! the purple-robed woman cursed. Qi Yuan sighed, disappointed. Sigh... although inventing the perpetual motion machine would benefit future generations, Im not one to force others. I wont sacrifice you. He had no right to make decisions for others, after all. He only took lives. Still, he stretched out his arm, thinking that if they really found out he was ck Abysss long-lost ancestor, it would be perfect. After all, ck Abyss was a major power in the Sixth Heaven, immensely powerful. If all the Yang God Celestial Sovereigns in ck Abyss were his descendants, even the one from Taihuang Pce would have to think twice before making a move against him. The purple-robed woman ignored Qi Yuans nonsense and ced her hand on his arm. The ck mark on her arm glowed, eerily brilliant. She quickly recorded the glow. Got it? Qi Yuan quickly pulled his arm back. The purple-robed woman nced at him and said coarsely, You turned me on. Qi Yuan: ...Thats a turnoff. The purple-robed woman burst outughing. She was always blunt. Im off. Oh, by the way, I left a small gift for you at ck Abysss outpost since I know you dont want to be my concubine. Dont forget to collect it. Ill be waiting for you in the Sixth Heaven. With that, she disappeared. Qi Yuan was exasperated. Even the people in the Sixth Heaven... have no manners! Jiang Lingsu ground her teeth. That woman... shes so vulgar! The scene she imagined, where her beauty would attract second-generation heirs, hadnt happened. Instead, her senior brother was the one being flirted with. Time passed slowly. Qi Yuan sat in the Miro Realm, asionally fishing, asionally studying techniques, perfecting the Golden Core chapter of the Qi Yuan Scripture. As for the Yin God path, Qi Yuan hadnt yet started working on it. After all, he needed to discuss the Dao with others and fully understand the nature of Yin Gods before creating a new technique. Over these days, Qi Yuans fishing had yielded good results. Including Yang God Mozhi, he had caught four fish in total. These four were carefully chosen by Qi Yuan. Their disappearance wouldnt be noticed for a while. Moreover, Qi Yuan had been thoughtful enough to leave intable dolls in their caves as decoys. No one would notice for some time. However, there was a minor hupQi Yuan had ended up eating grass by his own burrow. After struggling to catch any more fish, he finally decided to fish in his own Molo Sacred Tower, catching one of the Yang Gods there. If word of this got out, it would shake the entire Molo n. Ill stay for another ten days, then pack up and ascend to the upper realms! Qi Yuans eyes were filled with anticipation and joy. By then, he would head to the Abyss. Jin Lis birthday wasing soon. Qi Yuans thoughts wandered. Suddenly, he sensed something. At the entrance to the Miro Realm, a white figure was fleeing desperately. In her eyes, Hong Yu radiated despair. She had been undercover in the Fifth Heaven for millennia, but now, exposed by a spy, she was being hunted by the Molo ns Yin Gods. In the Molo Sacred Tower, there was no chance of survival. So, she fled frantically into the Miro Realm. But the Yin Gods were close behind. Severely injured and low on immortal energy, she knew it wouldnt be long before they caught her. Thinking of her mission, Hong Yu was filled with anxiety. The energy she had gathered over her fifty thousand years of infiltration still hadnt been delivered back to Moon God Pce. If she died here, all her efforts would be for nothing. Bloodied, she sped away, her divine domain fully open, pushing her speed to the limit. Where are you running, witch! How dare you cause trouble in our Molo nyoure dead! The chase attracted the attention of many cultivators in the Miro Realm collecting Miro Light. However, seeing that it was the Molo n pursuing someone, they all avoided the scene to avoid getting involved. At that moment, a voice suddenly transmitted into Hong Yus ears. Head toward the southwest, to the Red me Mountain. Hearing this, Hong Yu was stunned. Was... someone helping her? Or was this a trap? But with no other options left, she had no choice but to trust the voice. If not, she would surely die. Without hesitation, she bolted toward Red me Mountain in the southwest. Hmph, where do you think youre going! The five Yin Gods chased her relentlessly. Hong Yu gritted her teeth and plunged into the red mountain. That familiar voice spoke again. Keep going forward, head toward my position, and remember to hide your aura. The voices owner even left a mark to guide her. Se... Senior? She was baffled. Wouldnt she just be bringing trouble to this senior? Suddenly, a massive explosion rocked the area. The volcano behind her erupted violently. The atmosphere instantly turned scorching hot. The pursuing Molo n Yin Gods were quickly engulfed in mes. This wasnt just an ordinary volcano but one from the Miro Realm, where eruptions could produce mes so powerful that even Yin Gods couldnt easily withstand them. The Yin Gods chasing Hong Yu were stunned by the explosion. By the time they emerged from the mes, Hong Yu had disappeared. Damn it! Where is she? How did she escape! Keep chasing! Shes injuredshe cant have gotten far! The Yin Gods scattered in all directions, searching for Hong Yu. After about a hundred breaths, inside a tent, Hong Yustill bewilderedbowed her head and spoke softly to the ck Abyss cultivator in front of her. Thank you for your help, senior. Though grateful, Hong Yu was full of doubts. ck Abyss was arge faction, but parts of it were enemies with Moon God Pce, even waging wars against them. Yet this ck Abyss cultivator had saved her. Youre from Moon God Pce? The man who had saved her, of course, was Qi Yuan. He had sensed the aura of Moon God Pce on her. Having gained part of Yang God Mozhis memories, he was all too familiar with the aura of Moon God Pce. Yes, Hong Yu nodded. What a coincidence. I have a wife from Moon God Pce. Do you know her? Qi Yuan asked enthusiastically. Hearing this, Hong Yu began to understand why he had helped her. May I ask which senior from the pce youre referring to? Her name is Jin Li, and shes a Moon Lady of Moon God Pce, Qi Yuan said, not hiding anything. Hong Yu swallowed hard and blinked. A Moon Lady! She was stunned. The Moon Lady held a special position in Moon God Pce. They were groomed as future Pce Masters. In fact, Moon Ladies enjoyed privileges nearly equal to those of Yang Gods. With such high status came significant responsibilities. Moon Ladies were forbidden to marry, much less take a husband. So, Qi Yuans words left her doubting the truth. If the higher-ups of Moon God Pce found out a Moon Lady had married, her fate would be dire. Have you seen her? Is she happy in Moon God Pce? How is she doing? Qi Yuan asked a string of questions. Hong Yu shook her head. Senior, I have been undercover in the Fifth Heaven for tens of thousands of years and have not seen her. As for the fact that the Moon Lady had a husband, Hong Yu would take that secret to her grave. If Moon God Pces upper echelons found out, Jin Lis fate would be tragic. I also have another wife in Moon God Pce, her names Ruan Yixi. Do you know her? Qi Yuan asked again. Hong Yu: ... She couldnt hold back her shock. So, was Moon God Pce basically his harem? Ive never heard of her! Hong Yu replied. Qi Yuan sighed, deeply disappointed. Looks like Ill have to go find my wives myself. At this point, Hong Yu said, Senior, now that Ive healed a bit, I should take my leave. I dont want to cause you any trouble. Her injuries were still severe, but if she stayed, the Molo n might track her down, and that would put Qi Yuan in danger too. Its fine. Im with ck Abyss nowIm not afraid of the Molo n. Besides, you work with my two wives, so just stay here and rest. Its no problem at all! Qi Yuan said generously. Having an ally from Moon God Pce was actually a good thing. Once he reached the Sixth Heaven, it would help him find Jin Li. Without someone to lead him, hed have no chance of entering the pce. This... Hong Yu hesitated. Just then, a voice came from outside. Excuse me, sir. The Molo n is currently pursuing a fugitive. May wee in to search your tent?N?v(el)B\\jnn The Molo n cultivators outside spoke politely. After all, the tent belonged to a ck Abyss cultivator. If it were anyone else from a lesser faction, they would have barged in without asking. Hong Yu tensed, her body coiled, ready to fight at any moment. Get lost, you filthy swine! Stay out of my tent! Qi Yuan shouted arrogantly. What, do you think Id harbor a fugitive? Qi Yuan was a natural performer. He perfectly yed the role of a haughty, self-important ck Abyss cultivator. And sure enough, the Molo n cultivators were just the type to fall for it. As soon as Qi Yuan barked out his order, they immediately hunched their backs and stered fake smiles on their faces. Our apologies, sir! We were mistaken! They all bowed low to the ground, offering their apologies, and then quickly left. Once he sensed the Molo n cultivators had gone, Qi Yuan couldnt help but sigh. This ck Abyss identity really works wonders. However, he still didnt fully understand why the Molo n feared ck Abyss so much. Even though he had read Yang God Mozhis memories, he hadnt obtained all of them. Unless he went to the Star Realm and devoured Mozhis star, he wouldnt know the full truth. Do you know why the Molo n fears ck Abyss so much? Qi Yuan casually asked Hong Yu. With just over ten days left before he would ascend to the upper realms under the identity of Yang God Mozhi, fishing for more prey was no longer an option. He figured hed chat and gather more information about the upper realms. Hong Yu hesitated for a moment before answering softly, It has to do with the Molo ns creation artifact. Hearing this, Qi Yuans interest was piqued. While the Gate of Myriad Principles was the first creation artifact in the Immortal World, it didnt directly increase hisbat power and was a time-consuming item to use. The Molo ns creation artifact is called the Molo Well. What? A well? Qi Yuans eyes widened. Hong Yu was taken aback, not understanding why he reacted that way. Whats wrong, senior? Qi Yuan sighed. My familys well seems to have gone missing too. Someone mustve carried it off. Could the Molo Well be my familys well? The Gate of Myriad Principles had been stolen andter found. But the family well had been taken, and there was still no trace of it. The Molo Well felt familiar to Qi Yuan. It looked a lot like his family''s missing well. ...Senior, you have quite the sense of humor, Hong Yu said with a smile, though internally, she was speechless. At this point, Qi Yuan was lost in thought, obsessing over the family well. However, he quickly regained hisposure. Continue. Im listening. Hong Yu exined, The Sixth Heaven is the highest level of the Immortal World and the best ce for Yang God Celestial Sovereigns to cultivate. Because of this, many great sects have set up there. Most Yang God Celestial Sovereigns from the lower five heavens, if they dont have a sect, will ascend to the Sixth Heaven and join one. But ck Abyss is the most unique sect in the Sixth Heavenit only epts Yang Gods with ck Abyss bloodlines! The Sixth Heaven is structured like a pyramid. Yang God Celestial Sovereigns from the lower realms are all eager to ascend and cultivate in the Sixth Heaven. For Yang Gods, the cultivation speed in the Sixth Heaven is several times faster than in the lower realms. This kind of gap cannot be bridged by mere time maniption. Because of this, many Yang Gods are desperate to ascend. But... the Sixth Heaven doesnt wee every Yang God. Chapter 415: I Despise Snitches the Most! Chapter 415: I Despise Snitches the Most! You need a Supreme Truth realm expert to establish a sacred ground in the Sixth Heaven, Hong Yu continued, exining to Qi Yuan. In the Fifth Heaven and below, having a Yang God was enough to start a sacred ground. But the Sixth Heaven was different. Only those with a Supreme Truth realm expert could establish one. Because of this, there were fewer sacred grounds in the Sixth Heaven than in the other realms. Ordinary Yang Gods couldn''t stay in the Sixth Heaven for long unless they joined a sacred ground that had a Supreme Truth realm Yang God. Why do Yang Gods in the Sixth Heaven seem so selfish? Why dont they allow other Yang Gods to go there? Qi Yuan asked, puzzled. It felt like the ones who got rich were blocking others from getting in. These are just rumors, but its said that the Sixth Heaven doesnt really exist. It was created by Supreme Truth realm experts, and it cant support too many Yang Gods, Hong Yu exined. So Yang Gods have no dignity, huh? Like homeless peoplethey can''t stay in the Sixth Heaven for long before getting kicked out, Qi Yuan muttered, sharing his thoughts. Thats why, if you want to settle in the Sixth Heaven, you must join one of the sacred grounds. But even the sacred grounds with Supreme Truth realm experts dont ept just any Yang God. ck Abyss only epts those with its bloodline! And that bloodlinees from their creation artifact! ck Abyss beings arent native to the Immortal World but emerged from a creation artifact! Hong Yu said gravely.N?v(el)B\\jnn Is it the same for the Molo n? Qi Yuan asked, surprised. Yes! Hong Yu nodded. The Molo n doesnt have any Supreme Truth realm experts, but they also emerged from a creation artifact, so they are barely considered part of ck Abyss. But one day, the Molo Well devoured part of ck Abysss ancestral blood. The Yang Gods of ck Abyss were furious and almost destroyed the Molo Well! However, they couldnt retrieve the ancestral blood, so the Molo n was banished to the Fifth Heaven. Without ck Abyss, the Molo n couldnt produce any Supreme Truth realm experts. It became difficult for even Truth realm experts to emerge, so theyve been desperate to return to ck Abyss! Hong Yu exined in detail. The ck Abysss Ancestral Blood was the origin of all ck Abyss cultivators. It was the key to ck Abysss ability to produce Supreme Truth realm experts. But with part of it devoured, ck Abyss lost the potential to create more Supreme Truth realm experts, which enraged them. Thus, the Molo n was expelled to the Fifth Heaven. This Molo Well sounds a lot like my familys well. It loves to devour things. Could it really be mine? Qi Yuan mused aloud, almost believing it himself. Hong Yu was speechless and didnt respond. So, by your exnation, ck Abyss has a lot of Supreme Truth realm experts? Could it be the most powerful faction in the Sixth Heaven? Qi Yuan asked again. Hong Yu smiled, a proud expression on her face. At the Supreme Truth realm, its not about numbers anymore. My Moon God Pce only has two Supreme Truth realm experts. But our Moon Sovereign, alone, can hold off four or even five Supreme Truth realm experts from ck Abyss! ... Where is Ji Buping? the ugly old woman suddenly remembered, her expression turning cold. She recalled how she had gone to ask that Blood Robe about Ji Buping a few days ago, only to be driven off by that purple-robed female cultivator. Outrageous! The core members are bullying others! Even though she was a mythic expert herself and almost had enough merit to gain the ability to reflect the heavens, she had been humiliated. Not only that, but she also couldnt do anything about Blood Robe, a mere high-ranking cultivator, because of her fear. She was furious. But suddenly, she calmed down, her eyes shing with a deep light. After the eruption at me Mountain, I think I sensed someone heading toward him. Despite Hong Yu hiding her aura when she fled to Qi Yuan, the old woman, being a mythic expert, had still sensed something. During the Molo ns search, he turned them away. It seems... The old womans eyes shed with murderous intent. Daring to collude with Moon God Pce and harbor one of its criminals... Even if youre a guest elder of ck Abyss, you wont survive! The old woman had a bold idea. Since she couldnt deal with Blood Robe herself, she would report him! If her report was sessful, the Molo n would certainly not spare Blood Robe! Both Blood Robe and the Moon God Pce criminal would be doomed. With this thought, her n became clear. Sneaking a nce at Qi Yuans tent, she turned into a stream of light and disappeared. When she reappeared, she had arrived at the core area of the Molo Sacred Tower. Her report had already been submitted, and now she waited outside for someone to receive her. Luckily, being from ck Abyss, she didnt have to wait even half an hour before she was led inside. In the cave mansion, an emaciated old man in a gray robe, who appeared kind, greeted her. Since the Molo n revered ck Abyss, many of them wore gray robes to avoid shing with the ck robes of ck Abyss members. Friend Meng Gu, its been a while. Youre as impressive as ever! the emaciated old man said, smiling. He was a mythic expert who could reflect the heavens and held a high position in the Molo Sacred Tower. The ugly old woman wasnt good at socializing, so she got straight to the point. Ivee because I discovered someone harboring a criminal from Moon God Pce! Oh? The emaciated old man was surprised. He was in charge of the matter of Hong Yus escape. Could it be ck Abysss guest elder? the old man asked. Yes, a new guest elder named Blood Robe! the old woman said. I personally saw the Moon God Pce criminal flee into his cave mansion, and when the Molo ns men came to search, he drove them away! Outrageous! Harboring a criminalhe deserves death! The old man was enraged. Then he asked, I havent heard of this Blood Robe. Is he a newly appointed guest elder? It was best to rify things when it came to ck Abyss. Yes, he doesnt actually have ck Abysss bloodline. He only became a guest elder because he was rmended by a core member of ck Abyss! the old woman said angrily. The old mans expression darkened. Since this involves a core member of ck Abyss, I cannot make the decision myself. I will report this to the Celestial Sovereign! Dont worry, Meng Gu. Anyone who dares to harbor the Molo ns enemy will die, even if they are a core member of ck Abyss! Hearing this, the ugly old woman felt much more satisfied. That hateful Blood Robe was doomed this time. Meng Gu, in three years, the Molo Sacred Tower will be holding the Si Shui Meeting. Dont forget to attend! the old man invited, trying to strengthen their rtionship. After all, Meng Gu was about to be a core member of ck Abyss, and it was worth maintaining a good connection with her. Alright. The old woman nodded, feeling pleased. And make sure you dont leak my visit today! As if remembering something, she added another reminder. Dont worry. The heavens know, the earth knows, you and I know, and... the Celestial Sovereign will know. The Celestial Sovereign he referred to was the Yang God overseeing the Molo Sacred Tower. Satisfied, the old woman nodded and left. Farewell. Leaving the core area of the Molo Sacred Tower, the old woman made her way to ck Abysss outpost. She remembered the message her friend had sentthe purple-robed female cultivator had left Blood Robe a nice gift. Since Blood Robe would soon be captured and executed, it would be a waste not to collect those gifts herself. Half an hourter, the old woman emerged from ck Abysss outpost, her eyes filled with hostility. Hmph, those managers have no sense. They almost refused to give me the items! Still, she had managed to snatch the gifts left by the purple-robed woman. Opening the storage pouch, her eyes gleamed with envy. A Tongtian Jade! What a treasureitll save me ten thousand years! She wasnt too afraid of the purple-robed woman. After all, she wouldnt argue over the belongings of a dead man. Besides, with Blood Robe about to die, the purple-robed woman probably wouldnt care enough to pursue it. Most importantly, no one knew she had leaked the information. By now, the Celestial Sovereign must have given the order. It wont be long before the Molo n surrounds and kills him. I should go enjoy the show. As the saying goes, criminals often return to the scene of the crime, and thisw applied even in the upper realms. The old woman disappeared, preparing to return to the Mi Luo Realm to watch the fun. When she entered the Mi Luo Realm again, she spotted Qi Yuan loungingzily in the distance. A cruel smile spread across her face. Enjoy your peace while you can. Soon, you wont be able to smile! Just then, Qi Yuan sat up, as if sensing something. Oh, you just returned from the Molo Sacred Tower? The ugly old woman nodded, her raspy voice confirming, Yes. Sigh, if Id known you were going to the outpost, I wouldve asked you to bring me the gift Horned Sister left for me. Im toozy and prefer staying at home. Aside from going fishing, I rarely leave, Qi Yuan said, disappointed. The old woman narrowed her eyes and remained silent, turning to leave. She was holding back her excitement and joy, just waiting for Blood Robe to be eliminated! She hade back early to make sure Blood Robe didnt flee. Watching over him felt safer. Time ticked by slowly, and the old woman stayed in her temporary cave mansion, asionally ncing toward Qi Yuans location, as if waiting for something. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan was updating the Golden Core section of the Qi Yuan Sutra. Stretching, he sighed. Ah, sometimes being too handsome is a problem. That olddy keeps staring at meIm starting to feel self-conscious. I never thought Id reach the point where Id have the allure of a schr sealed away by an older woman. Thats because she hasnt heard you speak! Jiang Lingsu said, covering her mouth to hide herughter. Her senior brother was better off not talking. My voice? I think its good enough to be an ASMR streamer, Qi Yuan said with a grin. After all, didnt Little Ning Tao fall for him after hearing him speak through a game jade slip? Clearly, his voice was very appealing. With this in mind, Qi Yuan activated the game jade slip. I wonder if the new game has loaded. He hadnt checked the game for a while and was feeling nostalgic. As his consciousness entered the jade slip, he saw the game icon was still loading. It had only reached about a third of the way. Should I sneak a listen to the game settings? Qi Yuan thought to himself, closing his eyes and focusing. Last time, he could hear Little Ning Taos voice. Maybe this time hed hear something else. Time passed, the world around him silent. Suddenly, Qi Yuan paused. Junior Sister, have you ever heard of the sound of silence? Huh? Jiang Lingsu was confused. How could silence be considered sound? I think Ive heard the sound of silence. Qi Yuan closed his eyes again, listening intently. But within the game jade slip, he heard nothing. Yet, mixed within the silence, he sensed a faint trace of deathly stillness. Can you speak? Qi Yuan asked, trying out his new ability. It allowed him tomunicate with the sounds he heard. Again, silence greeted him. But Qi Yuans eyes lit up as he sensed a hint of joy. It was a joy as innocent and pure as if it were born of nature. Hmm, you probably cant speak. You cant even manage a goo goo gaa gaa. I get ityou dont have a mouth. Youre probably a rock. In response, the silence carried a sense of confusion. Forget it. I dont like talking to rocks. What if a monkey jumps out of you? Qi Yuan muttered, preparing to end the connection. The silence grew sad. Just as Qi Yuan was about to speak again, his expression changed. A snitch? The dummy figure had warned him that someone had ratted him out! His face darkened, and without hesitation, he put the game jade slip away. His gaze turned toward the old woman in the distance, fury in his eyes. Betrayed by love! Someone who cant have me is trying to destroy me. How could people be so wicked? To have such an admirer is a disgrace! Without hesitation, Qi Yuan, fuming, stormed toward the ugly old womans cave mansion. At that moment, the old woman was meditating, but she suddenly sensed something amiss. Her heart sank. To her shock and horror, she realized that within her cave mansion, which was protected by tenyers of formations, a figure had appeared. That figure was none other than Qi Yuan! The old woman was stunned, her thoughts swirling in confusion. Fellow Daoist...? she stammered. I hate snitches the most. You dare report me? Qi Yuan was furious, and the consequences were dire. The old womans pupils shrank in disbelief. How did he know? She had just submitted the report, so how did he find out so quickly? Is there no such thing as anonymity in reporting? How can anyone feel safe reporting anything if this is how things go? Hmph, your admiration for me is your business. I cant control that. But youve crossed the line. Just because you cant have me, you decide to ruin me? If everyone acted like you, destroying what they couldnt have, how would the Immortal World continue spinning? Perhaps because he was too angry, Qi Yuan mixed up his words and referred to the Immortal World as spinning. The old woman was utterly baffled and terrified. She couldnt understand how Blood Robe knew she had reported him! Snitch, time to go to the underworld! I wont show mercy just because you admire me! Ive killed my white moonlight. What do I care about an admirer? Qi Yuan didnt give the old woman a chance to speak or resist, unleashing a powerful blow. Chapter 416: Anxious Horned Sister, Finally Ascending to the Sixth Heaven! Chapter 416: Anxious Horned Sister, Finally Ascending to the Sixth Heaven! A powerful strike was delivered without any mercy. The ugly old womans eyes widened as she tried to resist. But her insignificant divine power was weaker than an ant before Qi Yuan. Snitch, go to hell! Qi Yuan obliterated the ugly old woman! Using such overwhelming force would normally alert the Yang Gods at the Molo Sacred Tower. However, the nearby Yang Gods had already been lured away by Qi Yuan''s schemes. Thus, the old womans death went unnoticed. This time, Qi Yuan was careful, deliberately ensuring that he didnt destroy the old womans storage pouch. Killing snitches really clears the mind! Qi Yuan thought to himself, feeling relieved. Suddenly, a wave of unease washed over him. Should I start reflecting on my actions? Retaliating so precisely against a snitch... If this were posted online, wouldnt that look bad? After all, someone had just reported him, and he immediately killed that person. This revealed some deeper issuesserious ones that could affect societys moral fabric. No worries, shes dead now, and no one will know. Feeling fortunate, Qi Yuan shrugged off his concerns. As long as no one found out, societys moral standards wouldnt bepromised. Nothing too serious. He said this while opening the old womans storage pouch to inspect its treasures. Huh... a Sky-passing Jade, with Horned Sisters aura, and its still warm? Instantly, everything became clear to Qi Yuan. Any shred of guilt vanishedpletely. So, you were trying to steal from me, huh? You deserved to die! He rummaged through the pouch and found several divine techniques. But most of the techniques were the same as the ones Qi Yuan had already obtained from the Yang Gods of the Molo n. As expected,pared to White Moonlight, youre dirt poor. You dont even take baths. Shrugging, Qi Yuan walked away. As for the ugly old womanher death didnt matter. By the time the people at the ck Abyss outpost found out, Qi Yuan would already be in the upper realm. After returning from dealing with the old woman, Qi Yuan sought out Hong Yu and asked about the upper realm. Qi Yuan learned more about Yang Gods and the forces of the upper realms. In the Sixth Heaven, the most powerful force was the Supreme Truth Society. Nearly all Supreme Truth-level experts were affiliated with the Supreme Truth Society. This was because of the societys creation artifact, the Wall of Myriad Principles. The name was quite simr to the Gate of Myriad Principles. In front of this wall, Yang Gods could better understand their path and realize their own principles. Because of this, even Yang Gods, with their natural pride, were humbled before the Supreme Truth Society. After all, not everyone could be invited to the Supreme Truth Symposium. I cant believe Yang God Mozhi worked for free for so many years for the Supreme Truth Society, just to get an invitation to the symposium. In Yang God Mozhis residence, Qi Yuan found the symposium invitation. It was the reward for years of unpaidbor. Now, it was Qi Yuans to use. He chuckled, thinking that the upper realms white moonlight figures were quite generous. There was another surprising revtion. In the Sixth Heaven, the ce with the most Yang Gods was actually the First Heaven. However, most of the Yang Gods in the First Heaven were wandering cultivators without affiliations, often sleeping in seclusion, seeking breakthroughs. Not all Yang Gods had the chance to reach the Supreme Truth. And not all Yang Gods were willing to work for the Supreme Truth Society to increase their chances of a breakthrough. Because of this, there was a group of Yang Gods known as "alternative Yang Gods." Because they cant break through to the Supreme Truth, some high-level Yang Gods follow different paths. They either focus solely on cultivating power or expanding their divine domains. These alternative Yang Gods are stronger than ordinary Yang Gods. The best among them can even rival lesser Supreme Truth realm Yang Gods! But to Supreme Truth realm experts, theyre still too weak, Hong Yu exined. In her heart, Hong Yu was puzzled. How could a guest elder of ck Abyss be so unfamiliar with the matters of the upper realm? It was as if he had just ascended. But an ordinary ascended cultivator wouldnt have the same strength as Qi Yuan. Oh, Qi Yuan muttered, then suddenly Heunched a sneak attack! Hong Yu didnt have time to react and copsed, unconscious, before Qi Yuan. Senior Brother, what are you doing? Jiang Lingsu gasped, covering her mouth in shock. Were about to ascend to the upper realm, so I need to put her in my Netherworld. Id rather not let outsiders know about my Netherworld. Hehe, wasnt my sneak attack a surprise? No one could have seen iting! Jiang Lingsu was speechless. They had been having a normal conversation. Who wouldve expected him tounch a sneak attack? Senior Brother, dont sneak attack me. At least give me a heads-up next time! Jiang Lingsu couldnt help but protest. Okay, Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. Suddenly, Jiang Lingsus expression changed. Her eyes grew deep. Sigh, Senior Brother, maybe I should return to your Purple Mansion. People look at me strangely when Im out with you... Indeed, people were always surprised to see her with Qi Yuan. Her cultivation level was too low. At her level, she wasnt even qualified to be a servant to someone of Qi Yuans caliber. Even Hong Yu, though she hadnt said anything outright, had a look in her eyes that Jiang Lingsu, as a woman, couldnt miss. Clutching Qi Yuans arm, she blinked up at him. Senior Brother, will you ever look down on me because my cultivation is low? Why would I? Isnt everyone equal now? Qi Yuan looked puzzled, then sighed, Sigh, the atmosphere in the Immortal World is really bad! To Qi Yuan, Jiang Lingsu would always be his junior sister, no matter if she was at the Foundation Establishment stage, Yang God, or even a Dao Ancestor. Cultivation was meant for freedom. If you saw yourself as above others, how could you be free? Jiang Lingsu felt joy and anxiety hearing this. I still need to work hard and improve! Keep at it. Aim to be a Core Formation cultivator! Qi Yuan encouraged. ... At the Molo Sacred Tower, Qi Yuan, disguised as Yang God Mozhi, was enveloped in dark mist. As soon as he appeared, all the Yin God experts of the Molo n bowed in respect. Greetings, Celestial Sovereign! Whether Yin Gods, high-level Yin Gods, or mythic experts, they all lowered their noble heads. In their eyes, Yang God Mozhi was the only Yang God in the Molo Sacred Tower, the true ruler of this vast region. In terms of area, Yang God Mozhis domain wasrger than the sun, ifpared to Earth. More importantly, it wasnt a barren wastnd but a region ideal for cultivation. Hm. Qi Yuans acting was wless. Back on Arcturus, he had even yed the role of a madman convincingly. Pretending to be Yang God Mozhi was nothing. Shrouded in darkness, no one could see his face. He took a step forward, entering the highest level of the Molo Sacred Tower, where the teleportation array to the Sixth Heaven was located. Normally, activating this teleportation array required many formalities. But now that Qi Yuan was Yang God Mozhi, these formalities meant nothing to him. Sky-passing Jade! Qi Yuan ced the Sky-passing Jade in the array, and his body entered the teleportation array. The world around him began to shift. At the same time... In another Molo Sacred Tower, spatial ripples filled the air as a powerful aura descended. A purple-robed woman appeared, descending from the Sixth Heaven to the Fifth Heaven. The Yin Gods guarding the teleportation array saw her and bowed, their faces filled with awe. This woman was a core member of ck Abyss! Blood Robe! Her eyes filled with urgency as she flew to the ck Abyss outpost. Momentster, she headed toward the Mi Luo Realm. But no matter where she searched, she couldnt find the familiar figure! Damn it, where did he go? Why hasnt he received my messages? Could it be hes no longer in the Fifth Heaven? The purple-robed woman was frantic. After recording the shing light of his bloodline, she had returned to ck Abyss to show it to her ancestors. When her ancestor saw it, his face had dramatically changed, ordering her to bring Blood Robe back to the ancestralnd no matter what! At that moment, she realized that Blood Robes bloodline was even more terrifying than she had imagined. From her ancestors expression, it was clear that if he could havee down himself, he would have. But she understood that someone of her ancestors strength couldnt leave freely. So, she was tasked with secretly bringing Blood Robe back! But now, Blood Robe was nowhere to be found, which made her extremely anxious. Could it be that he returned to the Second Heaven, or perhaps he went to another realm? The purple-robed womans mind was a whirlwind of confusion. She never expected such a dramatic change. She had only been gone for less than a month, and now... the man had vanished? That Blood Robe fellow didnt even have great strength. How could he have gotten hold of a Sky-passing Jade? Did he sell himself to someone? Or maybe... he had received the little gift she left for him? Someone, go search all of the Fifth Heaven! I want Blood Robe found! The purple-robed woman returned to the ck Abyss outpost and gave her orders. Then, she ascended to the top of the Molo Sacred Tower, preparing to return to ck Abyss headquarters to report the situation to her ancestor. This is the Sixth Heaven? Standing in a pitch-ck space, Qi Yuan squinted, his eyes filled with curiosity and surprise. The spatial environment of the Fifth Heaven was somewhat simr to that of the Cann World, just with denser spiritual energy. But the Sixth Heaven... felt strangely both solid and fragile at the same time. It seems that the Sixth Heaven really was created by a Supreme Truth-level expert! Otherwise, it wouldnt have this contradictory feeling of being both delicate and sturdy. Celestial Sovereign, Yang God Mokuan left several days ago. This is the token of our Duan Yue Abyss, a Yin God from the Molo n respectfully handed over a token. The past half month had been nerve-wracking for those guarding Duan Yue Abyss, as there had been no Yang God present, and they felt vulnerable. Now that Yang God Mozhi had arrived, they all sighed with relief. Hmm. Qi Yuan epted the token, and immediately, a flood of information poured into his mind. The Upper Abyss of the ck Abyss was divided into neen regions, each governed by a Yang God of the Molo n. Among the neen Yang Gods, three were at the Supreme Truth level, while the rest were either small or great Yang Gods. Qi Yuan had been assigned to Duan Yue Abyss, while the Yang God closest to him was a Supreme Truth-level Yang God of the Molo n. These neen regions were connected by the creation artifact known as the Molo Well, forming a unified defense and offensivework. This Molo n has fallen on hard times. Theyre helping Taihuang Pce fight against the Moon God Pce, yet they still have to pay for their own war effort! The Yang Gods of the Molo n didnt have the privilege to stay permanently in the Sixth Heaven. So, while stationed at the ck Abyss, they had to pay Taihuang Pce just to fight in the war against the Moon God Pce. Hearing this, Qi Yuan couldnt help but be speechless. The Molo n seemed to be down on their luck. He swept his gaze over the assembled Yin Gods of the Molo n and asked, Has everyone gathered? The high-level figures of Duan Yue Abyss should have assembled to greet him after his ascent. The lead mythic expert hesitated for a moment before bowing his head and saying, The envoy from Taihuang Pce seems to be upied with something and hasnt arrived yet The mythic expert was speaking cautiously. In fact, the envoys from Taihuang Pce were always arrogant, treating the Molo n as beneath them. They hardly bothered to attend such formalities. Of course, this also had to do with the fact that the Molo n''s leader shared the same hairstyle as Fleecy, the famous sheep. Otherwise, how could the envoys from Taihuang Pce dare to skip such an event? If Yang God Mozhi were present, he might feel a little displeased but would endure it. But Qi Yuan wasnt Yang God Mozhi, so... he wasnt going to put up with it. As for whether making a fuss would cause problems? Well, that was the Molo ns concern, not his. Go and call over the envoy from Taihuang Pce. Tell him I have a gift for him. Qi Yuans voice was raspy as he gave the order. The Yin Gods of the Molo n were visibly startled, but then their faces filled with jealousy and envy. The envoy from Taihuang Pce was really lucky Even the majestic Yang God Mozhi wanted to give him a gift Their envy was palpable. Qi Yuan ignored their reactions and continued, Also, help me investigate where Moon Goddess Jinli is stationed in the war zones. The ck Abyss was vastrger even than the Cann World by far. Qi Yuan needed to pinpoint Moon Goddess Jinlis exact location so he could find her. However, he couldnt just charge into the Moon God Pces territory. Otherwise, the Moon God Pces defensive formations and creation artifacts would attack him. The battles of Yang Gods were restricted to the rift zones within the ck Abyss. Does the Celestial Sovereign have an interest in the Moon Goddess? one mythic expert asked, puzzled. Shouldnt a Yang God be concerned with other Yang Gods? Why was he asking about a mere Moon Goddess? I once saw her portrait and was captivated by her beauty. She struck me as a celestial being. I want to find her and make her my Daopanion.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Qi Yuan raised his head and looked at the countless stars in the sky. Among them, he immediately spotted Jinlis star. His eyes glowed with a mixture of longing and fond memories. At that moment, one of the mythic experts frowned and said, Ive heard that this Moon Goddess is stationed at Jue Yue Abyss. Oh? Thats nearby? Qi Yuans eyes lit up. ording to the information in the token, Jue Yue Abyss was right next to Duan Yue Abyss. The one in charge of Jue Yue Abyss was one of the Supreme Truth-level Yang Gods of the ck Abyss. Yes, this Moon Goddess is exceptionally talented. Shes been at Jue Yue Abyss for ten thousand years. When she first arrived, she wasnt even a high-level Yin God, but now shes a mythic-level figure! The expert spoke of Moon Goddess Jinli with a tone of deep respect. Hearing the name Moon Goddess Jinli from others stirred an immense sense of joy and longing in Qi Yuan. There was something profoundly satisfying about hearing the name of someone dear from another persons mouth. Chapter 417: Qi Yuan’s Plan, Jinli’s Decision Chapter 417: Qi Yuans n, Jinlis Decision "It seems that one day, I must abduct her and take her as my Daopanion," Qi Yuan said with a calm smile. The Molo n cultivators below all showed knowing, amused smiles. The Moon Maidens were not allowed to marry. For a Celestial Sovereign to abduct a Moon Maiden as his Daopanion would be a direct insult to the Moon God Pce. "Congrattions, Celestial Sovereign, on your uing sess!" "In another month, it seems there will be the Lunar Banquet. If the Celestial Sovereign abducts the Moon Maiden then, it will be a double celebration!" The Molo n cultivators ttered him,ughing as they spoke. The Lunar Banquet was a special birthday celebration unique to the Moon God Pce. Whenever a Moon God Pce cultivator reached ten thousand years of age, a Lunar Banquet would be held in their honor. "Oh? Whose Lunar Banquet is it?" Qi Yuan''s heart stirred slightly. Could it be Jinlis? "It''s for a mythic cultivator who ranks in the top three in the Jue Yue Abyss war record!" one of the Molo n cultivators replied. He seemed quite knowledgeable about the situation in the Jue Yue Abyss. Because the Lunar Banquet was only held once every ten thousand years, the Moon God Pce celebrated it grandly, inviting many guests. This mythic-level cultivator from the Molo n had been here for several centuries and had only heard of a few Lunar Banquets. "Oh." Qi Yuan responded indifferently. Since it wasnt Jinlis, it wasnt important to him. After speaking, his figure flickered and disappeared, heading toward his station. Since he was currently masquerading as Yang God Mozhi, he had to keep up the act. After all, he didnt have official residence papers for the Sixth Heaven. Moreover, if he were discovered, not only would the Yang Gods of the Molo n hunt him down, but the Taihuang Pce sovereigns, upon learning of his identity, might also take action against him. As for the Moon God Pce... To him, aside from his wife Jinli and his master-wife, everyone else there was a stranger. Although the Moon Maidens held status within the Moon God Pce, they didnt wield real power. Randomly wandering into the Moon God Pce territory might get him erased by their creation artifacts. Thus, he had to meet Jinli in a safe manner. He even needed to win over his "mother-inw." Qi Yuan prided himself on being a "high emotional intelligence" person! Just as he had warmed his junior sister Jiang Lingsu with a hundred days of kindness, he wouldnt put Jinli in a difficult position between him and the Moon God Pce. "Even though the Moon God Pce forbids Moon Maidens from marrying... does theirw really override marriagew?" Qi Yuan pondered whether he should brandish the banner of marriagew to confront the Moon God Pce. But then he reconsidered. After all, the Moon God Pce was Jinli''s home. That wouldnt be a good approach. He had to appeal to them emotionally. "Im new here, so I should pay a visit to the leader of Jue Yue Abyss. Sigh, being a man with high emotional intelligence is exhausting." Qi Yuan reflected that sometimes having high emotional intelligence could be a burden. The Jue Yue Abyss, located near Duan Yue Abyss, was overseen by a Supreme Truth-level Yang God. This Supreme Truth Yang God was Yang God Mozhis superior. If Qi Yuan were someone with low emotional intelligence, he would just ignore the leader. But since he was a "high emotional intelligence" cultivator, he needed to pay his respects to the leader. Otherwise, he might find himself in troubleter on. "Social anxiety and high emotional intelligence coexisting in the same person... reminds me of that famous quote, grasping the sun and moon, plucking the stars..." Looking at his reflection in the mirror, Qi Yuan couldnt help but admire himself. Right now, he was the epitome of a "man of confidence." Qi Yuan stopped thinking about trivial matters and instead began strategizing for the situation at hand. After some time, a message arrived. Qi Yuans expression remained calm. The Taihuang Pce envoy stationed in Duan Yue Abyss had arrived. "Enter." At hismand, the massive hall doors opened, and a mythic expert entered, followed by several Yin Gods of the Molo n. The mythic expert, from Taihuang Pce, was named Master Baiteng, and his face was full of joy. In Taihuang Pce, he was a mythic expert, standing tall. However, this lofty status only applied when dealing with ordinary Yin Gods. When it came to Yang God Celestial Sovereigns, he had to be very cautious and would have to go to great lengths just to secure an audience. But here, in the ck Abyss, he was truly living like an aristocrats son. Even the Yang Gods of the Molo n treated him with courtesy and respect. Now, the newly arrived Yang God of Duan Yue Abyss wanted to meet him immediately. And as a bonus, the Celestial Sovereign was even going to give him a gift. At this moment, Master Baiteng was riding high, striding forward with anticipation, eager to see what this Yang God would gift him. "Greetings... Celestial Sovereign!" Master Baiteng bowed respectfully. Despite his arrogance toward others, he maintained proper decorum toward a Yang God. After bowing, he looked up, sneaking a nce at the Celestial Sovereigns figure. In Taihuang Pce, he would never dare look directly at a Yang God, but here, he felt emboldened. However, despite his efforts, he couldnt make out the Yang Gods appearance, as the figure was obscured. This was a typical show of reverence. At this point, the Yang God seated on the throne spoke, his voice vast and holy: "Which foot did you step in with first?" The Yin Gods of the Molo n were bewildered, unsure why the Yang God asked such a question. Master Baiteng was momentarily stunned, not expecting this sudden question. However, being a cultivator with an exceptional memory, he quickly recalled the details. "Your humble servant entered with both legs together," he replied. Qi Yuan, seated on the throne, was caught off guard by the answer. Youre not following the script! His mood darkened. "Entering with both legs together? I hate people like that the most!" Qi Yuan''s voice boomed like thunder, shaking the spiritual energy around them. When a Yang God became angry, it could affect the heavens and earth, causing the very world to tremble. Master Baitengs face turned pale, his blood surging wildly. He had no idea how he had offended the Yang God. The surrounding Yin Gods of the Molo n exchanged uneasy nces, trembling in fear, worried they would be caught up in this. The Yang God might fear Taihuang Pce and wouldnt directly harm the envoy, but the Yin Gods could easily be coteral damage. "I dont understand. How have I offended the Celestial Sovereign?" Master Baiteng stammered, his face red with anxiety. "You stepped in with both legs at once, which vites my taboo. For that, you must die!" At those words, the Yin Gods were dumbfounded. Both legs together? What was wrong with that? Of course, they didnt understand Qi Yuans peculiar sense of humor. "Die!" Qi Yuan pointed a finger. The gap between a Yang God and a Yin God was insurmountable. Even in the Mortal Heart Realm, when Qi Yuan helped Wu Shi''s mother resist an enemy, they had barelysted twenty breaths. Master Baiteng didnt have the strength to resist and was instantly obliterated by Qi Yuans attack. The faint scent of blood filled the air. In that brief moment, the once-proud Master Baiteng was dead. The Yin Gods in the room stood in stunned silence, afraid to breathe. The situation had escted dramatically. The Taihuang Pce envoy represented the honor of the pce. And now the Yang God had killed him? If Taihuang Pce found out and became enraged... Well, the Yang God would probably be fine. But the rest of them... The Molo n would definitely offer some of them as scapegoats to appease Taihuang Pces wrath. "Whats wrong? Do any of you have an issue with me killing Master Baiteng?" Qi Yuans gaze swept across the Yin Gods, his expression calm. The Yin Gods trembled, feeling as if a great disaster was looming over them. At this moment, one Yin God suddenly spoke up, his face showing excitement: "Celestial Sovereign did the right thing! That man deserved it! Ive always hated him, and he vited your taboohe had to die!" Hearing this, Qi Yuan nodded approvingly, "Whats your name?" It''s always good to have a bootlicker. "Your humble servant is Chuanpu!" The Yin God respectfully bowed, his face glowing with excitement. Qi Yuan couldnt help butugh. "Your name fits your behavior." He hadnt expected such a perfect coincidence. Life really was full of amusing surprises. Chuanpu had no idea what Qi Yuan meant, but seeing the Celestial Sovereign pleased, he smiled too. "I killed Master Baiteng because Ive disliked him for a long time. Hmph! We pay to fight this war, and then some arrogant fooles along to throw his weight aroundhow irritating!" The other Yin Gods nodded in agreement, some of them feeling a shared sense of satisfaction. Apparently, Master Baiteng had been mistreating and oppressing them for quite some time. "He deserved to die!" "That Master Baiteng deceived the Taihuang Pce Yang Gods while bullying us. His death was justified!" Although they harbored resentment toward Taihuang Pce, none dared to direct it at the Yang Gods. After all, the Yang Gods were benevolent but had been deceived by the likes of Master Baiteng. In the sky, a radiant streak of light shed. A Moon Ship, like a crescent moon, gleamed brightly, crystal-clear and transparent,den with all manner of celestial treasures, fine wine, and delicacies. The moonlight spilled over the white-robed woman, the plum blossoms on her elegant dress bing even more vibrant, exuding a cold beauty akin to plum blossoms blooming in the snow. Yet,pared to the dresss owner, these blossoms paled inparison. "Yue Shuang, why have youe?" Jinli, dressed in pure white, smiled with a hint of surprise in her eyes as she saw the cold woman approaching. "In less than a month, it will be your birthday. I thought Id stop by and check on you," Yue Shuang smiled, "I was worried you might be feeling lonely." "Its just a regr birthday, not the Lunar Banquet." Jinli''s tone was indifferent, though a trace of warmth flickered in her chest. "Yu Tiao shares the same birthday as you, and shes hosting a Lunar Banquet. All her friends will be there. I couldnt bear to see you spending the day alone." Yue Shuang spoke softly, her eyes betraying a hint of guilt. Back in the Wangyue Continent, she and Jinli had been trapped. One of the two Moon Maidens had to be abandoned. That one was Jinli. Had it not been for the Faceless Sword God, Jinli might have perished back then. Because of that, Yue Shuang had always carried a sense of guilt toward her sister.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Its just a birthday; its no different from any other day. Ive been nning to head deeper into Jue Yue Abyss in theing days and take down a few more of the Molo n." As she spoke, Jinli radiated a strong, bloodthirsty aura. The once delicate young girl had long since transformed over the years. "Have you earned enough merit?" Yue Shuang asked. "Yes, just a bit more to go!" Jinli nodded earnestly, her beautiful eyes gleaming with anticipation. In another decade or so, her merit would be enough, and she could request the Moon God Sovereign to grant her one wish. "Youre so close, no need to rush it. On the day of the Lunar Banquet, why dont we just have a quiet meal together? After that, Ill join you on your mission," Yue Shuang suggested. Jinli paused for a moment, then nodded, "Alright." At that moment, Yue Shuang suddenly asked, "What do you n to ask the Moon God Sovereign for? Is it... to find him, save him, bring him back to life, or... The Moon Maidens arent allowed to marry. Even if the Moon God Sovereign helps you find him, you cant leave with him Or are you nning to ask the Moon God Sovereign to release you from the title of Moon Maiden, so you can find him yourself and live together?" Every Moon Maiden was granted one wish to be fulfilled by the Moon God Sovereign in their lifetime. Jinli remained silent for a while, before finally smiling, her exquisite beauty shining through like plum blossoms in the snow: "As long as hes still alive, seeing him one more time would be the greatest blessing of my life." "Why put yourself through this?" Yue Shuang sighed. If there was no chance of a future together, it was better to sever ties early. "As long as hes alive, I believe... helle find me," Jinli said with firm resolve. She remembered the second message that Qi Yuan had sent her through the Bridal Knight. At the time, she hadnt fully understood its meaning. Later, upon seeing the Faceless Sword Gods statue, and recalling memories from the past, she understood everything. Those words had been spoken by the Faceless Sword God as he waited in vain at July Lake, addressing the future Empress Jinli from a distant time. Even across the barriers of time, he had dered that he would see her again. "You," Yue Shuang could only sigh, "Countless years can bury anything. Its been so longhow can you be sure hes still the same man you remember?" The power of a memory was often so strong that not even the real person could surpass it. Clutching her Linglong Yuxi, Jinli''s eyes lit up with a radiant smile, recalling the man who had stood guard by the July Lake as snow nketed his shoulders. She remembered the sword-wielding hero who had led her by the hand through a hundred cities, ying the ck Robe Guard. She thought of the fearless swordsman who, single-handedly, defended the gate of death, battling for three hundred years and vanquishing three thousand demons. Though she had never seen his face, she knew in her heart: "Hes even better than I remember a thousand times, a million times better!" ... "Everything is ready. Its time to pay a visit to Yang God Motong." Within the great hall, Qi Yuans figure slowly faded from sight. Yang God Motong was the sovereign of Jue Yue Abyss, a Supreme Truth Yang God, and also technically Yang God Mozhis superior. The Molo n had a total of five Supreme Truth Yang Gods, three of whom were stationed in the ck Abyss, highlighting how much the Molo n prioritized the war with the Moon God Pce. "This uing meeting with Yang God Motong will truly test my acting skills! I have a feeling that after this performance, I could return to Earth and contend for an Academy Award!" "I really am a man of confidence." Though Yang God Mozhi and Yang God Motong didnt have many interactions, both were Yang Gods of the Molo n. Any slight mistake on Qi Yuans part could blow his cover. Moreover, this visit to Yang God Motong wasnt just about paying respects to his superiorQi Yuan also nned to "go fishing" and bait the high-ranking leader with enticing treasures. To that end, he had already thoroughly brainwashed Yang God Mozhi to acquire as many details as possible. He had even set traps in Duan Yue Abyss, waiting for his performance. "A Supreme Truth Yang God... shouldnt be too hard, right?" Qi Yuan mused. He had never fought a Supreme Truth Yang God before. But after making a quick assessment, he concluded that it wouldnt be a problem. After all, his right eyebrow wasnt twitching uncontrobly, which meant everything was going ording to n. "Unfortunately, this is the ck Abyss, not the Molo n. If Yang God Motong disappears for too long, it will definitely be noticed." Qi Yuan sighed and then set off toward Jue Yue Abyss. Chapter 418: Yang God Motong’s Calculations Chapter 418: Yang God Motongs Calctions The night was pitch ck, clouds piled high, with only a few rays of moonlight breaking through, falling on Qi Yuan''s crimson robe. Once again, the soundless sound reached his ears. As Qi Yuan hurried along, he held the game jade slip in his hand, looking at the icons inside. "I''m busy ying the actor." "How about you try growing a mouth? Otherwise, I have no idea what you''re trying to say!" Inside the jade slip, there was only silence. But Qi Yuan could still hear the soundless sound, and countless guesses raced through his mind. "Who are you?" "Could you be Tai Xu, so ethereal that you can''t speak?" "Or are you Chaos, formless and without features?" "It''s a shame Im not Nwa, or I could mold you into a y figure and give you a face." Qi Yuan rambled on. "My name is Qi Yuan, and soon I''ll be ying your game. Let''s see if you''re as good as you think!" d in his crimson robe, Qi Yuans figurended. The spiritual energy around him trembled, heralding the arrival of a Yang God Celestial Sovereign. "Mozhi pays respects to Yang God Motong!" Since he was acting, Qi Yuan made sure to be respectful. He stood tall within the Jue Yue Abyss, but then bowed slightly. Hearing the news of Qi Yuan''s arrival, the mythic figures and ordinary great lords stationed at Jue Yue Abyss all lowered their heads. In the darkness, a hoarse voice rang out. "Enter." The sky above Jue Yue Abyss split open, and a vast surge of spiritual energy erupted from the fissure. Qi Yuan raised his head, gazing at the fissure, as though seeing a pair of cold, emotionless eyes. Every Supreme Truth-level expert had their own truth. As for Yang God Motongs truth, Qi Yuan wasnt sure. At this moment, he was extremely cautious, fully concealing his aura to maintain the image of Mozhi. Qi Yuan stepped into the fissure. When he reappeared, he found himself in a void abyss. Azure clouds floated about, and several rotten iron chains spanned the abyss, holding up a massive stone. On the stone, atop a throne of bones, was a gigantic eye. No body. No limbs. Just one massive eye. This was the true form of Yang God Motong. For these Yang God Celestial Sovereigns, especially those with enemies, unless their past and present selves were perfectly fused, an enemy could exploit their past self to track down their true forman extremely dangerous situation. "You will guard Duan Yue Abyss for 100,000 years. As fellow Yang Gods, we should interact more." Yang God Motongs hoarse voice echoed. "As it should be!" Qi Yuan nodded. This space was pitch ck, with almost no light. Qi Yuan guessed it might be because Yang God Motong''s true form was an eye. Too much sunlight could hurt his vision. Wouldnt it be bad if he got nearsighted? Qi Yuan almost wanted to ask if Yang God Motong needed sses. But then he reminded himself that he was ying the part of Yang God Mozhi, an actor, so he suppressed the urge. Qi Yuan was moved by his own dedication. To be a good actor, he had to suppress his nature, and he had sacrificed so much. "I heard you killed the Taihuang Pce envoy?" Yang God Motong spoke again, his voice devoid of any discernible emotion aside from its hoarseness. "I personally arrived at Duan Yue Abyss. As the envoy, he failed toe to greet mehe deserved to die!" Qi Yuan dered boldly. "He deserved it." Yang God Motong replied. A mere Taihuang Pce envoykilling him was no big deal. "Thank you, Celestial Sovereign, for understanding!" Qi Yuan continued ying his role. At that moment, Qi Yuan felt a prickling sensation on his back, as though countless eyes were watching him. He gathered his energy tightly, his gaze remaining calm, as if unaware of the scrutinizing eyes. Then, Yang God Motong spoke again: "In a few days, Jue Yue Abyss will hold a Lunar Banquet. Mozhi, do you want to join me in crashing the party and doing something big?" The bloodshot eye studied Qi Yuan, who suddenly felt a profound sense of insignificance. It was as if this eye didnt belong on the bone throne, but should rather be hanging in the heavens. "Does the Celestial Sovereign intend to attack Jue Yue Abyss?" Qi Yuan feigned surprise. "The Moon God Pces creation artifact, Youhuang Remnant Moon, stands guard. I fear it wont be easy." The Moon God Pce possessed multiple creation artifacts. In the ck Abyss, one such artifact, the Youhuang Remnant Moon, protected the area. The Youhuang Remnant Moon linked all of Moon God Pces territories within the ck Abyss, cing them in the "Serene Void Realm." This was a type of spiritual assault targeting Yang Gods. Any Celestial Sovereign who stepped into this realm would be subjected to this unique attack. Those who had barely ascended to the Yang God realm, with weak souls, would immediately fall victim. Even Celestial Sovereigns with wless souls would find their defensespromised, leaving them vulnerable. At that point, the Yang Gods of the Moon God Pce could deliver a fatal strike. Each creation artifact possessed unique abilities. "The Youhuang Remnant Moon..." Yang God Motong chuckled. "The world is never short of ambitious people. There is a mythic cultivator in the Moon God Pce who has been stuck at the mythic level for half a million years. In her lifetime, she will never ascend to the Yang God realm within the Moon God Pce. Ive promised to help her ascend, and in exchange, she will be my guide. She holds a minor and insignificant bit of authority over the Youhuang Remnant Moon, but its enough." "To ascend to the Yang God realm is as difficult as reaching the heavens..." Qi Yuan maintained his role as Mozhi, expressing skepticism. His words implied that it was extremely difficult to ascend to the Yang God realm, even for Yang God Motong. "A mere promise. Does it really matter if I cant help her ascend? Shes just a mythic. Even if she knows more rules, against a Supreme Truth-level Yang God, shell lose." Yang God Motong said confidently. Mythic experts, limited by their knowledge, might believe they could form binding agreements with Yang Gods, possibly even making vows to ensure cooperation. But in reality, as people on Earth might say, the mythic expert is like a middle schooler signing a contract with a highly specializedwyer. Its unlikely the student would spot any hidden uses. The deal was inherently unbnced. That mythic expert probably knew she might be deceived, but had no choice but to gamble. After all, the opportunity to ascend to the Yang God realm was far too rare. "If the Moon God Sovereign hadnt been seriously injured and left the Moon God Pce in turmoil, she wouldnt have dared to cooperate with me." Yang God Motong continued, "Illunch the sneak attack and heavily wound Yang God Longyue. All you need to do is conceal the truth from the other Yang Gods, and before leaving, eliminate all low-level cultivators of the Moon God Pce and capture two Moon Maidens." Yang God Motongid out his entire n to Qi Yuan. The main goal of this Lunar Banquet was tounch a surprise attack and seriously injure Yang God Longyue. As for killing him, that wasnt within his ability. Additionally, Yang God Motong nned to kill the low-level cultivators of the Moon God Pce and abduct two Moon Maidensa notable achievement. Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes, pretending to think deeply: "Could this be a trap?" "Do you not trust me?" "No!" Qi Yuan quickly bowed, ying the part of a subordinate. He felt his acting skills were improving by the minute. "Are you interested?" Yang God Motong asked again. After some thought, Qi Yuan replied: "I am, but... I still have some matters to attend to in Duan Yue Abyss. May I return before the Lunar Banquet begins?" Yang God Motong''s eye glowed more deeply: "Fine." "Thank you, Celestial Sovereign. Ill take my leave now!" After saying this, Qi Yuan''s figure vanished from the vast space, as if in a hurry. In the endless abyss, there was nothing but darkness, with Yang God Motong seated on the bone throne. Suddenly, the ck night sky lit up. In the sky, countless blood-red eyes appeared! These eyes swiveled and moved. On the bone throne, Yang God Motong spoke, his voice hoarse. "What is he hiding?" "He looked calm, as if it were an ordinary meeting." Yang God Motong muttered to himself, reying the earlier scene in his mind. Then, the bloodshot eyes in the night sky all spoke in unison. "My truth lies in Microscopic Observationnothing within my sight can escape!" The eye on the bone throne gleamed, its aura immense. The truth that Yang God Motong hadprehended from the Supreme Truth Wall was Microscopic Observation. With Microscopic Observation, the mind is like a clear mirror, the spirit present in the void. High above in the heavens, it could see even the tiniest ant, the texture of rocks, the essence of the world, and the mysteries of the Great Dao. "Reveal!" Earlier, when Yang God Mozhi was present, Motong had sensed that Mozhi was hiding something. Now, he activated his Microscopic Observation. Soon, a gleam of joy appeared in his eyes: "The aura of Purple Qi!" He had glimpsed the first energy of the Immortal Realm, the aura of Purple Qi. "Hese into contact with Purple Qi recently!" "Hes new to the Sixth Heaven, and he must have discovered the Purple Qi but hasnt had time to collect it." "No wonder he was in such a hurry to leave." "Heavenly treasures belong to those with virtue!" "Purple Qi is destined for me!" Yang God Motong''s hoarse voice echoed as his form dissipated. All the eyes in the sky retracted and merged. Yang God Motong transformed into a shadow and immediately followed the trail of the Purple Qi. In just a few breaths, he saw the figure in the crimson robe. "Staying so calm too bad you can''t escape my Microscopic Observation." He trailed behind from a distance, not revealing himself. Up ahead, Qi Yuan acted as though unaware, hurrying along. He crossed Jue Yue Abyss and returned to Duan Yue Abyss, his sleeves fluttering as he disappeared into the pce. Yang God Motong chuckled, as though everything was going ording to n: "So cautious?" But he was patient, waiting in hiding. In a gap within the void, a single eye remained fixed on Qi Yuan. Time flew by. Yang God Motong stayed hidden. At first nce, Yang God Mozhi appeared to be doing nothing. But Motong knew he was pretending. No matter how good his acting was, he couldnt escape his Microscopic Observation. Sure enough, on a dark, windy night, Motong saw a figure slip out of the pce. Motong smirked, thinking to himself: "Sending your past self to distract me?" Motong knew that Mozhi would never have sensed his presence. But Mozhis actions were out of instinctive caution. Still, Motong didnt move, continuing to bide his time. After all, patience was key to sess, and he didnt need a thick skin to get what he wanted. Indeed, about half an hourter, the real Yang God Mozhi moved, transforming into a streak of light and disappearing. Yang God Motong''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction: "Finally made your move. Well then, the Purple Qi is mine!" "Young one, you have much to learnlet me teach you that the elderly are always wiser!" "Your journey has been too smooth; its time for you to learn some lessons!" Yang God Motong''s form faded as he silently followed. Qi Yuan was now sneaking around, concealing his aura, moving like a thief. "Ill give him a little scareter!" Motong fancied himself quite humorous, his enormous eye trailing behind. After stealing the Purple Qi, it wouldnt be a good idea to use Mozhis name to infiltrate the Moon God Pce, but that was a minor concern. About 100 breathster, Yang God Mozhi suddenly stopped in his tracks. Motong smirked, narrowing his eyes: "The Purple Qi is strong here." He could barely contain his excitement, but decided to wait a little longer. He was in high spirits. For him, Purple Qi was extremely valuable, capable of enhancing his strength. For a Supreme Truth Yang God, unless oneprehended new truths, there were few ways to quickly increase their power, and refining Purple Qi was one of them. "This kid has some luck on his side, discovering Purple Qi right after arriving at Duan Yue Abyss, but its going to be mine!" Motong waited for the right moment to seize the Purple Qi. "Wait judging by how cautious he is, could it be theres more treasure than just the Purple Qi?" Motong pondered. Suddenly, his eyes widened, and his aura wavered for just a moment. Because he saw, ahead of him, an enormous mass of Purple Qi! Not only that, but the Purple Qi was swirling around a door! The door was made of white jade, ancient, profound, and sacred! No words could adequately describe that door! It radiated an aura of wisdom, the essence of truth itselfsomething that would make any Yang God Celestial Sovereign tremble with desire. Even Motong couldn''t help but reveal his aura. After all, this was the Supreme Creation Artifact of the Immortal Realm, the Supreme Truth Gate! Whoever possessed it could be the ruler of the Nine Heavens! "You why are you here!?" Qi Yuans face showed shock, his voice filled with fear and anger. Motong grinned widely: "Thank you, Mozhi." At that moment, his heart surged with killing intent. The Purple Qi wasnt enough to warrant murder, but the Supreme Truth Gate was a different story! Seeing Mozhis furious and desperate expression, Motong was ecstatic. "Damn it! It''s mine, all mine!" Mozhi seemed to lose hisposure, rushing toward the Supreme Truth Gate. Seeing this, Motong didnt hesitate for a second. He transformed into a mythic roc and dove into the Supreme Truth Gate. "Fool! The Supreme Truth Gate is mine!" Normally, he would have been more cautious about entering such a ce. But right now, if Mozhi got there first and took control of the Supreme Truth Gate, it would be disastrous! So, without any hesitation, he charged in. Suddenly, angry, frantic cries echoed from the gate.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Heavens, how could you let this happen!? You treacherous dog, how dare you deceive me!" Chapter 419: The Power of Supreme Truth and Qi Yuan’s Sense of Urgency Chapter 419: The Power of Supreme Truth and Qi Yuans Sense of Urgency Motong Yang Gods eyes gleamed with joy. The more frantically Mozhi Yang God acted, the more excited Motong became. "The luck of the Nine Heavens is on me; I''m destined to transcend!" Without hesitation, Motong rushed headlong into the Supreme Truth Gate. Transcending the Nine Heavens and bing the foremost being in this realm was just within reach! In an instant, Motong Yang God stepped through the Supreme Truth Gate. The atmosphere around him changed abruptly. Ahead, the figure of Mozhi Yang God, cloaked in his blood-red robe, stood trembling, as if overwhelmed by fear and anger, almost as if he were sobbing. Motong''s eyes shed with fanaticism. "Hahaha, destiny is mine! Forget Taihuang Pce and Moon God Pce, from now on... they will all serve me!" The Supreme Truth Gate was the greatest creation artifact in the Nine Heavens. Being a Supreme Truth Yang God already, if Motong could spend a million years inside the Supreme Truth Gate,prehending all the Supreme Truths, he would undoubtedly reach the Great Supreme Truth Realm. After absorbing the Supreme Truths understood by other Great Supreme Truth beings, who in the Nine Heavens could stop him from soaring freely? At that moment, the trembling figure ahead gritted his teeth, and his angry words drifted back. "You''re stalking me!" "Stalker! Peeping freak!" "You werent spying on me in the bath, were you?" "Oh, wait... I havent bathed in a while!" "Stalking, peeping, breaking and entering... youvemitted... the Ten Great Sins!" The voice was so dramatic and full of emotion that, if heard in a courthouse on Earth, the judge might not even need a trial to believe this heartfelt monologue. But this was the Nine Heavens. Motong Yang God immediately grew cautious. Mozhis behavior was far too strange. Could it be... the Supreme Truth Gate affects ones emotions? The chaotic words Mozhi had just uttered didnt seem like something he would normally say. Bing more and more wary, Motong stared at Mozhi Yang Gods back. Then, Mozhi Yang God turned around, and the smoke around him cleared, revealing a face as smooth as white jade, stunningly handsome. Motong Yang God blinked, momentarily stunned. Could the Supreme Truth Gate not only affect emotions but also... alter appearances? This Mozhi Yang God looked nothing like the person he remembered! "Criminals must be punished!" dered Qi Yuan, continuing his act. "You''re not Mozhi, are you?" Motong Yang God asked, both surprised and growing more apprehensive. His eyes filled with suspicion, and behind him, countless eyes appeared, all scanning Qi Yuan. He activated his Microscopic Observation. He wanted to see Qi Yuan''s true form. However, despite the power of Motong''s Microscopic Observation, he received very little feedback from the crimson-cloaked figure before him. His sense of apprehension grew. "Im not Mozhi, of course. I am the spirit of the Supreme Truth Gate!" Qi Yuan replied, thoroughly enjoying his role. "Since you''ve broken into my home, Ill be borrowing your head!" With Qi Yuan''s words, his blood-red sword rose, its dark crimson light dazzling. Greed, envy, lust... all sorts of powerful auras emanated from it. "A Great Heaven Yang God?" "No... an innate divine power?" "The Purple Mansion?" Motong was struck by the absurdity of the situation. The pressure he felt was on par with a Great Heaven Yang God. But the attack seemed toe from an innate divine power. It was a bit like being in a duel with a mathematics professor, only for him to pull out a quadratic equation as his ultimate move. However, this was the Supreme Truth Gate, and Motong remained cautious. Even when facing innate divine powers, his Microscopic Observation was operating at full capacity. "Heavens Punishment!" Normally, when a Great Heaven Yang God faces off against a Supreme Truth Yang God, the former has almost no chance of survival. Without the Supreme Truth, one is like a person who cannot truly see the world for what it is. When Motong activated his Microscopic Observation, every movement of Qi Yuan, every flow of spiritual energy, seemed to be within his control. The fierce, blood-soaked sword strike, despite its overwhelming power, had a subtle weakness that Motong detected immediately. Confident of victory, he counterattacked. "An alternative Yang God like you is nothing!" He was certain he had deduced Qi Yuan''s true nature. But what he didnt anticipate was Qi Yuans sharp tongue. "You spied on me!" "Your gaze makes me ufortable!" "This is harassment!" Qi Yuan shouted in mock anger, unleashing a devastating strike. Motong Yang God smirked. This attack shed with his, and the two were evenly matched. "The Supreme Truth Gate is mine! As for the person you want dead... Ill deal with the one in Taihuang Pce for you!" "You talk too much!" Qi Yuan realized just how powerful the Supreme Truth Realm was. With a Yang God like Mozhi, he could take him down with a sneak attack or a swift strike. But facing a Supreme Truth Yang God, he sensed real danger and unease. "Your sword isnt all that!" Motong Yang God confidently activated his Microscopic Observation to its fullest extent. As soon as Qi Yuan''s sword fell, he would immediately counter and strike Qi Yuan down. But just as the swords immense power reached its peak, Qi Yuan suddenly withdrew it. "Oops, Im putting my sword away!" When Qi Yuans brow twitched, a sign of impending disaster, he pulled his attack back without hesitation. Motong Yang God hesitated for a moment, then sneered, "Nothing special!" "Iming again!" At that moment, Qi Yuan attacked once more, unleashing the Heaven-Splitting Sword Technique, its fierce energy rippling through the heavens and the earth. Motong Yang God sensed a surge of danger and immediately activated Microscopic Observation, frantically searching for ws in the sword strike. In an instant, countless pieces of information passed through his mind, and his eyes locked onto a weak point. But then, the familiar mocking voice rang out again. "Oops, fooled you, Im backing off!" Qi Yuan once again withdrew his sword, and all of Motongs calctions went to waste. Seeing this, Motong Yang God, despite his usually calm demeanor, was now livid. He wanted nothing more than to rip Qi Yuans mouth apart. Microscopic Observation was more suited for defense, and each time Qi Yuan withdrew, it wasted Motong''s energy. He wasnt a Great Supreme Truth, and using Microscopic Observation consumed immense energy. So, now, he was beginning to feel desperate. As for Qi Yuan, even without Supreme Truth, his raw power surpassed Motongs. This was immensely frustrating. "Here Ie again!" With Qi Yuans taunting voice, another powerful strike surged forth. Motong didnt hesitate, activating Microscopic Observation to find the ws. "Im leaving again, backing off!" Once again, Qi Yuan withdrew his strike, leaving Motong exasperated. "Damn it!" Motong was on the verge of losing his cool. "I know youre getting anxious, but dont be too hasty!" Qi Yuan quipped casually. "Youre seeking death!" Motong bellowed,unching a desperate attack with his Supreme Truth. Though Microscopic Observation was primarily defensive, it could be used offensively as well. The only downside was that offensive attacks consumed even more energy and were less powerful. Normally, Motong could take down a typical Great Heaven Yang God without even needing to use Supreme Truth. But Qi Yuan was no ordinary Great Heaven. "Thats it?" Qi Yuan remainedpletely still. Ten Thousand Dao War God! With the power of 4,000 Nascent Souls converging into him, Qi Yuan chose to face Motong Yang Gods strike head-on! Boom! The sh between two Yang Gods was so powerful that an ordinary small world would have been obliterated, its crust turning to dust. The force of their collision caused space itself to tremble and crack. Spatial fissures expanded, only to copse again. Qi Yuan, with his long hair flowing and his blood-red sword in hand, stood unscathed as the fractured space passed by his fingertips. "Old man, can you still fight?" Motong Yang God roared in anger. "Damn you!" He was truly enraged now. Never before had he encountered such an opponent! Even against Longyue Yang God, he had always held the upper hand. "Care to try again?" Qi Yuan chuckled softly. But Motongs eyes now flickered with fear. Attacking had drained too much energy, and the effectiveness of his Microscopic Observation was diminishing. So, he didnt dare to make another move. "If you wont take the initiative, then Ill have to!" Qi Yuan said with a teasing smile. "After all, youre my White Moonlight, old man!" He spoke as if he were talking to a yful child, his voice full of mock affection. Drawing his sword once more, Qi Yuan unleashed a terrifying strike that shook the heavens. Each of Qi Yuans strikes was genuine, and Motong had no choice but to activate Microscopic Observation again. "Youre too strong! Im retreating..." Qi Yuan said. "But not this time!" At that moment, Qi Yuan noticed his right eyebrow wasnt twitching. That meant his opponents Supreme Truth wasnt actually functioning. With a powerful thrust, Qi Yuan''s sword pierced through the sky andnded squarely in the massive eye of Motong Yang God. In an instant, tens of thousands of smaller eyes behind him writhed in agony, as if pierced by needles. "Ahhh!" Motong Yang God screamed in disbelief, his face twisted in shock. "You... also have Supreme Truth?" Otherwise, he couldnt understand how Qi Yuan had seen through his deception. "I dont need Supreme Truth. Its a mans intuitionyou wouldnt understand." "Im striking again! Will you dodge this time?" Qi Yuan swung his sword once more.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Motong Yang God, now panicking, activated Microscopic Observation frantically. He had no choice but to fight back, unwilling to believe that his energy reserves were lower than Qi Yuans. After all, he was a Supreme Truth Yang God! How could he lose to a mere Great Heaven Yang God? But Motong had made a critical miscalction. He was fighting alone. While Qi Yuan had an endless supply of power from his 4,000 Nascent Souls. With such a vast reserve of energy, Qi Yuan wasnt afraid of a battle of attrition, and in fact, he could have even challenged a Great Supreme Truth in this situation. "Iming again!" "And Im retreating again!" "Hahaha..." Within the Purple Mansion, Qi Yuan yed with Motong Yang God like a cat toying with a mouse, constantly harassing and attacking him. The once proud and confident Motong was reduced to a decrepit state, weary and defeated. "Die!" With the power of the Ten Thousand Dao War God and his 4,000 Nascent Souls, Qi Yuan unleashed an unstoppable strike. Even Motong Yang Gods Microscopic Observation couldnt block the attack. His massive eye was shattered. "Ahhh!" Motong Yang God screamed in pain, but Qi Yuans attacks kepting. At this level of battle, once the tide turned, it was impossible for Motong to recover. After countless exchanges, the battle finally came to an end. Qi Yuan floated in the air, gazing at the shattered remains of Motong Yang God. "Youre not Motong Yang God. You are merely a shadow of my past self!" Qi Yuan murmured softly. With his Purple Mansion form, he had defeated a Supreme Truth Yang God. In the Nine Heavens, Supreme Truth Yang Gods were considered to be among the highest echelon of power. In the Sixth Heaven, except for the ck Devil Abyss, any other sacrednd would dly ept a Supreme Truth Yang God if they pledged allegiance. Though Qi Yuan should have felt ted with his victory, his expression was somber. It had taken him so much effort just to defeat a single Supreme Truth Yang God of the Devil Abyss. What about a Great Supreme Truth? What about the one in Taihuang Pce? Qi Yuan felt an overwhelming sense of urgency. "The enemies... are far too powerful." Qi Yuan sighed deeply. At that moment, the silent voice from his game jade slip echoed again, as if curious about something. Qi Yuan smiled lightly. "Yeah, my enemy is that guy from Taihuang Pce. Hes a tough nut to crack." The silent voice responded again. "Communication really helps. I think youre getting smarter." Qi Yuan sensed more emotion from the voice. "But enough talk. I need to take a bath. Im about to meet Jinli soon." Qi Yuans form disappeared, leaving behind the remnants of the battle. As for the spoils, he would sort them out after his bath. ... "There are different levels of Supreme Truth." "Heaven-grade, Earth-grade, Profound-grade, and Yellow-grade." "Motong Yang Gods Microscopic Observation is a Profound-grade Supreme Truth!" "If a Profound-grade Supreme Truth is this powerful, how terrifying must a Heaven-grade one be?" "And even beyond that... Unparalleled Supreme Truth... is unimaginable." Qi Yuan pondered. He was starting to feel the pressure. Not long ago, he had possessed the body of Wutian Buddha and witnessed a remnant of the Great Sunlight Buddhas will. The sheer power and majesty of it were beyondprehension. Even a fragment of that will was enough to suppress Qi Yuan. So, how powerful would a fully realized Great Supreme Truth Realm being be? And even among Great Supreme Truth beings, there were differences in strength, depending on the grade of Supreme Truth they hadprehended. "There are four types of Unparalleled Supreme Truth: Absolute, Unique, Cycle, and Innate." Unparalleled Supreme Truth was the highest and most invincible level of Supreme Truth. These four types were the peak of Supreme Truth. In the Sixth Heaven, there were fewer than five beings who hadprehended an Unparalleled Supreme Truth. These Great Supreme Truth Realm beings were the true rulers of the Sixth Heaven. Comparing it to Earths myths, they were akin to saints, while other Great Supreme Truth beings were like half-saints. Ordinary Supreme Truth Yang Gods were more akin to golden immortals. "The leader of Taihuang Pce is called the Sole Sun, and the Supreme Truth he mastered is also the Sole Sun, which is why he cannot allow Great Sunlight Buddha to live." "Meanwhile, Moon God Yuanjun has mastered the Innate Lunar Supreme Truth." "It seems I must attend the Supreme Truth Symposium. If I dontprehend an Unparalleled Supreme Truth, I wont stand a chance against these old monsters." Even though Qi Yuan had the Supreme Truth Gate, fullyprehending it would take tens of thousands, or even millions of years. And he couldnt afford to wait that long. "Is there any Supreme Truth thats an Unparalleled Supreme Truth and easy for me to understand?" At this moment, Qi Yuans thoughts were in disarray. This wasnt the kind of issue a Purple Mansion cultivator should be concerned with. But circumstances forced him to consider the bigger picture. Pushing aside these worries, Qi Yuan donned a fresh blood-red robe. With his wless jade-like appearance, he gazed softly at the stars above. "Its time to head to Absolute Moon Abyss." Once more, his form shifted, this time transforming into the appearance of Motong Yang God. In the Underworld, Qi Yuan had already brainwashed Motong Yang Gods remnant soul, gaining ess to many of his memories. For Qi Yuan, impersonating Motong was a trivial task. However, this disguise wouldntst long. After all, theAbyss was a war zone. "I should take the chance to steal back... my well while Im at it," Qi Yuan mused. But all of these schemes would have to wait until after his reunion with Jinli. A promise made long ago, spanning tens of millions of years. The July Lake was no more, and the ancient Qitong Trees had vanished. But none of that mattered. "To see you again..." Chapter 420: Life Without Seeing, Like Stars Moving Apart, Finally Meeting You Chapter 420: Life Without Seeing, Like Stars Moving Apart, Finally Meeting You The Moonlight Banquet was one of the most joyous and festive asions in the Moon God Pce. A birthday after ten thousand years was certainly something to celebrate for cultivators. In the mortal world, such events would be marked by fireworks, red decorations lining the streets for miles. In the cultivation world, these celebrations were even more resplendent. Lantern trees lit with a thousand lights, and firework blossoms ring in seven radiant branches. That night, the Moon God Pce, typically shrouded in darkness, was as bright as daylight. asionally, streams of light streaked through the sky as cultivators from other battle zones arrived, dressed in wide-sleeved robes and carrying gifts, adding to the lively atmosphere. The host of the Moonlight Banquet, wearing a red gauze-like coat with a sapphire blue inner garment, radiated both joy and nobility. She sat at the head of the hall, her face adorned with a constant smile. Please extend my thanks to Warden Hong Jun! The recent guest, who had brought a gift, was the younger brother of Warden Hong Jun. A Warden was the highest authority in a region of the Devil Abyss, second only to a Yang God. Wardens would rarely leave their territories unless there were special circumstances. For Yu Yao, the host of the Moonlight Banquet, the fact that Warden Hong Jun had sent his brother with a gift was an undeniable disy of honor. Out of the neen territories'' Wardens, half have already sent someone to congratte you. Sister Yu Yao, you are truly enviable! If I held a Moonlight Banquet for my birthday, I bet no one woulde. Even the Wardens wouldnt bother sending anyone. Inside and outside the halls of the Moon God Pce, the hum of conversation andughter filled the air. Many couldnt help but look at Yu Yao with undisguised envy. In a quiet corner, under the soft moonlight, the atmosphere was calmer and more reserved. Yue Shuang nced at the woman beside her, When you hold your Moonlight Banquet, it will certainly be ten times, no, a hundred times livelier than this. The woman remained silent, calm, andposed. Yue Shuang looked at her again and couldnt help butpliment her, With just a little bit of dressing up, youre already outshining everyone here. You better not go congratte Yu Yao. Otherwise, she might curse you out of jealousy. Perhaps because it was her birthday, or due to Yue Shuangs coaxing, Jinli had, for once, changed out of her in robes. Her snow-whiteplexion was touched with light makeup, her hair pinned with a golden sp, making her appear delicate and charming. She wore a pale gold long gown, draped with a sheer yellow shawl, with a lotus-colored inner garment underneath. Her waist was cinched by a Redbird Jade Belt, with Linglong Jade Xi hanging elegantly, and her skirt was embroidered with intricate gold thread designs. Her ample chest contrasted sharply with her slender waist. Her elegant features, lightly made up, made her seem like a celestial beauty. This isnt suitable for battle, the woman, with beauty like flowers reflected in the water, said, her voice tinged with a faint murderous intent. Seeing this, Yue Shuang couldnt help butment, Among all the Moon Maidens, you have the fewest admirers. With that killing intent, you scare everyone off. Although Moon Maidens were forbidden from marriage, they still had many admirers. If there was a brief moment of intimacy, the Moon God Pce would turn a blind eye. Jinli remained unfazed, sitting quietly, gently stroking her Linglong Jade Xi. The birthday celebrations continued, and more people arrived. At this point, Great Sovereigns no longer drew much attention. Only when a Myth arrived did people take notice. Zheg Gui congrattes Senior Sister and offers three strands of Innate Primal Qi as a gift, wishing Senior Sister a swift ascension to the Star Realm (illuminating the heavens)! At that moment, a Mythical female cultivator presented her gift, drawing the attention of many lower-level Yin Gods. But among the honored guests, this gift seemed rather ordinary. Yu Yaos eyes sparkled as she smiled and responded, Thank you, Junior Sister. May you also reach the Star Realm soon. Zheg Gui smiled gracefully and exchanged a few polite words. This scene did not escape Yue Shuangs notice, and her eyes shed with suspicion. Theres something wrong with her Hm? Jinli asked, surprised. Ive heard rumors that shes thinking of betraying us. She might be nning to escape the Moon God Pce today and join the Devil Abyss, Yue Shuang said calmly. Unlike Jinli, Yue Shuang belonged to a covert squad specializing in intelligence. Interested in intercepting her and her contact? Yue Shuang asked. It would be a great aplishment. Since they were still in the Moon God Pce, as long as Zheg Gui didnt escape, nothing could go wrong. With the Youhuang Remnant Moon and Longyue Yang God overseeing the area, it was safe. Traitors like Zheg Gui existed not only in the Moon God Pce but also in the Devil Abyss. Sure, Jinli nodded. Making you work on your birthday maybe Im a bit heartless, Yue Shuang joked. Above, the crowd continued to fill the stage,ughter abounding. In the corner, Jinli seemed to be in a world apart from the lively celebration. Sigh, you should be living the grand life like Yu Yao, Yue Shuangmented. After all, Jinli was a Moon Maiden, holding a highly respected position in the Moon God Pce, ranked above even Yang Gods. Other Moon Maidens, even without a Moonlight Banquet, would still receive countless guests for their birthdays. Those who couldnt attend in person would send letters and gifts. But as the day wore on, no one hade to offer Jinli a single gift or letter. Yue Shuang, who was in charge of the intelligence department, had not received any mail for Jinli. She understood why. Jinli had spent almost all her time in the Devil Abyss after returning, fighting hard for battle achievements, rarely interacting with her peers. This was why she had few visitors. None of that matters, Jinli said, shaking her head. These things had never been important to her. You Yue Shuang sighed, then said, Lets go, follow her. Zheg Gui had already left. Alright. Both of them concealed their presence and left the lively Moonlight Banquet. The Moon God Pce remained bustling, with vibrant lights everywhere. However, it didnt feel overwhelming. Shes definitely up to something, sneaking around like that, Yue Shuang said, excitement gleaming in her eyes. Catching a traitor, especially a Myth-level one, was a significant achievement. Moon Maiden Jinli and Yue Shuang followed Zheg Gui from a distance, their presencepletely hidden. A Myth choosing to betray us... What a shame, Yue Shuangmented. I wonder who shes meetinga Great Sovereign, or another Myth? In the dim moonlight, the two Moon Maidens followed closely behind Zheg Gui, their expressions calm. "Hopefully, it''s a strong one," Jinli said. The stronger the opponent, the greater the battle achievement. Agreed, Yue Shuang chuckled. This was the Moon God Pce''s territory, so even if they encountered an enemy they couldnt defeat, they could easily escape. They continued to follow Zheg Gui for several thousand miles. The noise and color of the Moon God Pce had long faded, reced by an eerie silence and the cold moonlight. Finally, Zheg Gui stopped by akeside. Suddenly, Yue Shuangs eyes widened in surprise, Wait, shes not alone? Ahead, a figure cloaked entirely in ck appeared. Judging by the figures build, it seemed to be a woman. Yue Shuangs expression turned cautious. A Myth, Jinli said, her brows furrowed slightly. Who is she? A Myth from Absolute Moon Abyss? Yue Shuang wondered, trying to figure out the identity of the ck-robed figure. The ck-cloaked woman and Zheg Gui stood by theke, seemingly exchanging words. At that moment, Yue Shuangs eyes widened in shock. Oh, it seems someone else remembers your birthday after all. Youve received a letter. Yue Shuang was in charge of the intelligence department of the Devil Abyss. Any mail from the outside world would pass through her specializedwork. Just moments ago, she had received a batch of letters. One of them was addressed to Jinli. Oh. Jinli continued to focus on the ck-robed woman, her brow furrowed. After all, there werent many Myths in the Absolute Moon Abyss. The thought of betrayal left her uneasy. As for the letter... she didnt think much of it. As Yue Shuang had mentioned, she was a Moon Maiden. It was only natural for people to send her greetings on her birthday. Shall I open it? Yue Shuang asked. For cultivators like them, multitasking was a simple matter. Jinlis expression remained calm andposed, showing no reaction. Hm, interesting seems like someone you know from the Second Heaven sent it. The letter took three years to arrive, Yue Shuang remarked, clearly surprised. The letter had been held at an earlier checkpoint and was supposed to be delivered to Jinli on July 17th. Under the moonlight, Jinlis heart skipped a beat. Yue Shuang extracted the contents of the message and ced them into a jade slip, handing it to Jinli. Take a lookit seems to be a technique of some kind. Someone sending a technique from the Second Heaven to the Sixth Heaven... how curious. A ripple seemed to appear in Jinlis usually calm eyes. She felt a mix of anticipation and fear. Her slender hand reached for the jade slip. The words of the Bridal Knight from long ago echoed in her ears once more: In the past, I did not see you, and sorrow clung to me likeyers of snow, heavy and deep through the ages. Today, I do not see you, and my eyes long for you as if gazing at dewdrops, intoxicated by the passage of time. In the future, when I see you, I will not regret ourte reunion, nor resent the fleetingness of our time together. To meet you The name of the technique was none other than To Meet You. In that instant, Jinlis eyes filled with mist. By the shores of July Lake, the figure of the Faceless Sword God, fishing in the winter snow, appeared in her mind. He had always been waiting for her. At that time, she hadnt even met him. And he hadnt recognized that the small Moon Maiden he had been waiting for was the one he had long sought. Jinli clutched the jade slip tightly. Just from the name of the technique, she knew, without a doubt, that it was from him. He was alive! He hade to meet her! He was in the Second Heaven! Overwhelmed with joy, she anxiously turned to Yue Shuang, her voice pleading, I need to go to the Second Heaven! She couldnt bear to stay in the Sixth Heaven for another moment. Yue Shuangs smile froze. She seemed to realize something, Is it from him? She didnt want her dear friend to leave the Moon God Pce. "Let''s handle this first... waitsomething''s wrong." Suddenly, Yue Shuangs face turned ashen. Because the ck-robed Myth had removed her hood, revealing a face that was all too familiar. "The Deputy Warden!" This woman was none other than the Deputy Warden of Absolute Moon Abyss, a Myth who held partial control over the Youhuang Remnant Moon. The betrayal of a Deputy Warden was vastly different from that of a regr Myth. Yue Shuang''s heart sank like a stone, her face turning pale as she muttered, The Youhuang Remnant Moon... has been disabled here! She understood all too well what this meant. It meant that if Devil Abyss Myths arrived, the Yang Gods of Absolute Moon Abyss wouldnt have time to react. Such an opportunity would never be missed by the Devil Abyss. She could feel a powerful conspiracy unfolding, filled with regret. They shouldnt have followed Zheg Gui! The Yang God of Absolute Moon Abyss had surely already arrived here. Jinli frowned, but her hands were still unconsciously clutching the hem of her robe, showing that she was far from calm. What should we do? Yue Shuang asked, panic in her voice. Even if they tried to send a message now, it was toote. Just then, a cold wind swept through, and Yue Shuang felt a chilling frost. It was as though pear blossoms were blooming in the air. Snowkes began to fall, and as she looked up, under the moonlight, the snowkes sparkled, delicate as if a ssical beauty was dancing. Yue Shuang stood in stunned silence, her nerves tightening. At the far end of the world, where the snow fell even heavier, a figure d in blood-red appeared. He cradled a sword in his arms, his face hidden behind a faceless mask, snowkes drifting onto his shoulders and blending into his ck hair.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The two Myths by thekeside immediately bowed low, not daring to meet the figures eyes. Yue Shuang clenched her teeth, feeling an overwhelming sense of danger. A Yang God! This was definitely a Yang God! They were doomed... But before she could process further, the figure beside her, cloaked in pale yellow, rushed toward the faceless man, snow swirling around her as she ran. Fearlessly, without hesitation, crossing every obstacle. Yue Shuangs face froze in disbelief for a moment. Under the swirling snowkes, the man in the blood-red robe stopped. I have returned fromDeath, waiting long for you. His voice was deep, filled withplexity and longing. Yue Shuang felt as if she were witnessing a vision, seeing the faceless man holding a sword, sitting by theke, waiting for someone. Time passed, the Old Trees at July Lake growing more rings on their trunks. The man in the blood-red robe wore a gentle expression as he gazed at the snow-covered beauty, her movements like a butterflys dance. He knew that this was the Moon Maiden Jinli, the one he had waited for by July Lake all that time. Their long-ago promise, transcending time and space, was now within reach. Yet it felt like a dreamso close, yet so far. Qi! Yuan!!! Moon Maiden Jinli stopped, her eyes brimming with tears, halting just three steps away. She trembled, both in fear and disbelief, as if caught in a dream. But the man in the blood-red robe removed his mask, revealing a stunningly handsome yet faintly familiar face. His features were as fine as jade, unparalleled in beauty. He held his sword, honoring their promise, stepping toward Moon Maiden Jinli. To see you dance is like drinking fine wine. The words seemed to echo the second sentence he had once spoken to her. Today, I do not see you, and my eyes long for you as if gazing at dewdrops, intoxicated by the passage of time. Today, I see your figure, and it is like drinking fine wine. In Jinlis vision, there was only himher one and only. Her body trembled, her shoulders shaking, and the overwhelming longing she had buried deep within her heart surged forth like a tidal wave. Jinli, Ive finally seen you. Qi Yuan gazed at the woman before him, lifting his sleeve to reveal his pale arm. On what had once been smooth skin, a faint crescent moon-shaped mark was slowly reappearing. It was the mark left by the Moon Maiden. After defeating the Outer Demons in the Absolute Death Realm, Qi Yuan had woken to find the mark had vanished. Now, it had returned. Jinli stood still, staring at his face. Even dressed in the more elegant pale yellow gown, she exuded a chilling aura. Qi Yuan, Ive been waiting for you too! She reached out and gently cupped Qi Yuans face, just as she had once held the faceless statue in the ruined temple. In that moment, time and space became one, their forms ovepping through the years. Life unseen is like stars moving apart, far yet close. Finally, she had met him. Chapter 421: A Birthday Gift for Jinli Chapter 421: A Birthday Gift for Jinli Snowkes drifted down, glimmering on the water''s surface, resembling pear blossoms floating in the current. Yue Shuang gazed at the distant scene of snow, moonlight, and romance, her pupils dting in confusion. The ones most astonished, however, were Zheg Gui and the Deputy Warden. In their hearts, there were countless questions: Wasn''t this supposed to be about betrayal, invading the Moon God Pce, or ambushing Longyue Yang God? How had it turned into embracing a Moon Maiden? Had a war story suddenly transformed into a romance drama? Even though they couldnt make sense of it, they could only assume that the charm of this Yang God was so overwhelming that even a Moon Maiden of the Moon God Pce had fallen for him. They didnt doubt Qi Yuan''s identity. Firstly, they had never met Moti Yang God. Secondly, this was a Yang God,ing from the Demon Abyss. There was no room for doubtit had to be him. Who else could it be if not Moti? The Deputy Warden of Absolute Moon Abyss pondered for a moment, then bowed deeply toward Qi Yuan from a distance. "Yang God''s charm is truly exceptional, enough to win over even a Moon Maiden of the Moon God Pce. "When will Yang God join me... in attacking the heart of the Moon God Pce and severely injuring Longyue Yang God?" the Deputy Warden asked with unwavering determination. As long as Longyue Yang God was injured, Moti Yang God would reward her with the opportunity to ascend to Yang God herself. Her bow shattered the momentary tranquility. From afar, Yue Shuang sensed an overwhelming sense of danger. She wanted to ask Jinli, "Sister, if you''re dating a Yang God from the Demon Abyss, can you at least let me know? If possible, maybe you could ask him to spare my life?" She naturally assumed that Qi Yuan was a Yang God from the Demon Abyss. After all, how else could he have bypassed Moti Yang God and arrived here? Her gaze dimmed with a mix of frustration and disbelief. At this moment, Qi Yuan held Jinli''s delicate hand and spoke softly, "Today is your birthday, and I have a special gift for you." Jinli nodded, gripping Qi Yuan''s hand tightly, just as she had clung to the Faceless Sword God''s hand by July Lake, reluctant to let him leave. Qi Yuan''s eyes then fell on Zheg Gui and the Deputy Warden, and his gaze, sharp as des, descended upon them. The two Myths immediately felt a jolt of fear. Suddenly, both of their faces turned pale, and they coughed up blood. Kneel! Qi Yuan''s voice thundered like lightning. The two Myths had no power to resist, their faces filled with disbelief as they dropped to their knees. The difference between a Yang God and a Myth was like that between heaven and earth. Close your eyes, Qi Yuan said. Jinli nced at him, seemingly a bit afraid, but she obediently closed her eyes, still holding tightly to Qi Yuan''s hand, as if afraid everything would vanish like a dream. At that moment, Qi Yuan''s expression became serious. A birthday gift for Jinli had to be special, unique. It should also cater to Jinli''s needs. Beforeing, Qi Yuan had secretly done some research. In the Demon Abyss, Jinli had a reputation as a fearsome warrior and battle-hardened figure. Her goal was always military merit. Being thoughtful and considerate, Qi Yuan had nned everything meticulously. With a sweep of his broad sleeve, dark shadows immediately fell from it. Suddenly, nearly thirty Myth figures appeared. In addition, hundreds of Yin God Sovereigns were also tossed out from his sleeve. These Yin God Sovereigns were bound by powerful magic, unable to move or speak. Their faces were filled with shock and confusion, their eyes darting around. They were thrown in front of Zheg Gui and the Deputy Warden, forming a line. Looking at the scene before him, Qi Yuan felt quite satisfied. Even if Jinli didn''t cry from being moved, she would certainly like the gift. "You can open your eyes now and see the birthday gift Ive prepared for you," Qi Yuan said happily. Moon Maiden Jinli opened her eyes, but her gaze first fell on Qi Yuan. "Look in front of you!" Qi Yuan urged. Jinli shifted her gaze and saw, not far away, hundreds of Demon Abyss beings arranged in the shape of... "Happy Birthday!" These restrained Demon Abyss beings all wore warm, cheerful smiles, as if they hade to celebrate Jinli''s birthday. Even those who usually wore long, somber faces had drawn smiley faces on their bellies, looking particrlyical. Jinli stared for a moment, taken aback. Seeing her reaction, Qi Yuan felt triumphant. Got her. He proudly added, "You''ve beencking in military merit, so here you have 490 regr Yin Gods, 29 Myths, and 2 traitors." Qi Yuan even listed the numbers. Jinli listened carefully, her eyes filled with nothing but Qi Yuan. As for the gift, seeing him was the greatest fortune. Heh, a total of 521! Qi Yuan reminded her again. He had thoughtfully arranged the number to be auspicious. He had also been considerate in another way. Initially, he had nned for these Demon Abyss beings to sing a birthday song for Jinli, just like a restaurant staff celebrating for a customer. It would have been a joyful scene. But after some thought, he realized that Jinli, like him, might be an introvert who found public disys ufortable. So he scrapped the idea. Moon Maiden Jinli focused her gaze and murmured, "5-2-1..." She understood the meaning. Looking at Qi Yuan, she rose on her toes and, without hesitation, kissed him lightly, like a dragonfly skimming the surface. Qi Yuan froze for a moment, the soft sensation vanishing as quickly as it hade. He stared at Jinli, her beautiful face captivating him. Did I just get kissed out of the blue? If it had been any other woman, he wouldn''t have allowed it. But this was Jinli, his online friend, the mother of his child. So... he decided to let it slide. If there hadn''t been so many people around, he would have kissed her back. He couldn''t just let himself be taken advantage of. Still, he understood that it was his gift that had moved her so much. If those romantic men on Blue Star, the deeply devoted types, could learn from this, they''d have their goddesses wrapped around their fingers in no time. These are all military merits. Should we kill them? Qi Yuan asked. Jinli looked at the group of Demon Abyss beings and recalled the time she had used Linglong Jade Xi tomunicate with Qi Yuan. Back then, she had been innocent and kind-hearted,pletely different from the fierce warrior she had be. "I... rarely kill anyone," Jinli said, her face flushing. She was d she had dressed up today. Huh? Qi Yuan was momentarily confused, ncing at Jinli. "Your body is practically smoking with killing intent!" As a Yang God, Qi Yuan could see her killing aura at a ncethere was no hiding it. To be blunt, she had even more killing intent than he had when he left the Flowing WindRealm. "This..." Jinli''s blush deepened, spreading to the tips of her ears. From a distance, Yue Shuang watched, her eyes wide. Everything that had happened today felt like a dream. Also, the man in the blood-red robewas he really a Yang God? The way he acted... was downright bizarre. Seeing that Qi Yuan meant no harm and was clearly close to Jinli, Yue Shuang grew bolder and couldn''t help but speak up. Not everyones body is the same. Jinli could identally step on an ant, and her killing intent would still re up. Oh, really? I guess Ive been too ignorant. Todays been an educational experience, Qi Yuan responded casually. Originally, he had thought about gifting Yin Gods from the underworld to Jinli as a birthday present. But then he realized that killing them would expose his identity. Yue Shuang breathed a sigh of relief. This Yang God was... rather strange. "May I ask the Senior''s name?" Yue Shuang blinked curiously. She had many questions. "Im Qi Yuan," Qi Yuan said without hesitation. "An old acquaintance from the Moonwatching Continent." Hearing this, Yue Shuang was utterly shocked. It was really him! At first, Jinli''s behavior had made her suspect, but she found it almost impossible to believe. After all, it was improbable for him to have be a Yang God so quickly, given the time frame. Even if he had, it would likely have been a low-rank Yang God, and it was even more unlikely that he hade from the Demon Abyss. Unless... he was a Yang God of the Demon Abyss. Hes Qi Yuan! Jinli affirmed confidently, as if sensing Yue Shuangs doubts. Qi Yuans gaze softened with memories as he said, I left the Absolute Death Realm, keeping our appointment. But when I arrived, you werent there. His eyes were tender as he looked at Jinli. He had waited beneath the Ancient Trees, beside July Lake, for a long time. But I still got to eat the crispy duck you made. In his memory, a young Moon Maidens silhouette appeared. His face broke into a smile. Back then, Jinli had promised that when he arrived at July Town, she would cook her signature crispy duck for him. He hadnt met Jinli at the time, but instead, met a Moon Maiden. Jinli didnt cook the meal, but the Moon Maiden did. He still got his crispy duck in the end. Hearing this, Yue Shuang was filled with emotion. How did Yang Gode to be here? Yue Shuang asked. This question was important. If Qi Yuan was truly a Yang God of the Demon Abyss, Jinlis fate could be dire. I ascended from the lower realms into the Demon Abysss Fifth Heaven. A Yang God from the Demon Abyss came to rob my house, so I caught him red-handed and captured him. I pretended to be thatYang God and came to the Demon Abyss. And then, who wouldve thought, Moti Yang God tried to spy on me secretly. How could I tolerate that? I took him down! So, Im now pretending to be him and made my way here, Qi Yuan exined matter-of-factly. Yue Shuangs face was full of shock.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Every word Qi Yuan had said seemed utterly impossible. Capturing a Yang God, then taking down Moti Yang God Moti was a Supreme Truth Yang God! It was almost beyond belief. Qi Yuan, who had once nearly perished at the hands of old Purple Mansioncultivators in the Absolute Death Realm, was now suddenly a Yang God? How could he have made such a leap? Jinli held Qi Yuans hand tightly. She understood the price Qi Yuan had paid to meet her in the Sixth Heavenit was far from simple. It was as if, under themplight, an old friend had returned from a thousand miles away, quietly standing by her side. Who could truly understand the hardships of such a long journey? Will Yang God meet with Longyue Yang God? Yue Shuang asked. After all, this was an important matter. She couldnt confirm if Qi Yuan was telling the truth. Moreover, if Qi Yuan nned to take Jinli away, they would need to consult Moon God Ancestor. After all, Jinli was a Moon Maiden. Regardless of the situation, it was necessary to meet the Yang God of the Moon God Pce. Alright, Qi Yuan agreed with a nod. Arriving suddenly without confrontation was much better than being discovered while breaking in. After all, now that he controlled the Deputy Warden, sneaking in was enough to severely wound Longyue Yang God. Once Longyue Yang God learned what had transpired here, she would understand. Thus, she would no longer view Qi Yuan as an invader. In fact, she would even owe him a favor. If it werent for Qi Yuan, the Moon God Pces presence in the Demon Abyss would have been seriouslypromised, and Longyue Yang God herself would have been injured. The entire situation in the Demon Abyss would have copsed.
The Moon Festival Banquet was still in full swing, with a lively crowd and joyfulughter filling the air. Its been so long since weve had such a lively celebration. Sister Yutiao''s connections are truly enviable! Half of the Wardens have sent people to deliver giftshow impressive! The air was filled withpliments and conversation. Yutiao wore a radiant smile. However, just then, a sudden surge of vast, overpowering energy spread through the air. All the guests eyes widened in rm, their nerves suddenly on edge. Longyue Yang God! The source of this energy was none other than the Supreme Truth Yang God who presided over the area. For Longyue Yang God to emerge did something major happen? Everyones eyes filled with vignce, sensing that something extraordinary had urred. In an instant, all the guests shifted into battle-ready stances, preparing for whatever conflict mighte. Meanwhile, in the pce, Qi Yuan held Jinlis hand, gazing calmly at the Yang God before him. Longyue Yang God scanned Qi Yuan with deep, contemtive eyes. I am indebted to you, Daoist. Yue Shuang had already informed Longyue Yang God of what had happened. Upon learning the details, Longyue Yang God was filled with a sense of dread. Had Moti Yang Gods n seeded, the Moon God Pces position in the Demon Abyss would have crumbled. No problem, a small matter. Given my rtionship with Jinli, this was only natural, Qi Yuan responded calmly. Longyue Yang God was, after all, half a guardian to Jinli, so he showed her respect. Longyue Yang God nced at Jinli, her expression filled with mixed emotions. This child sigh Then she looked back at Qi Yuan. Youve just entered the Sixth Heaven and have yet to join a major power. You wontst long here. Would you like to join my Moon God Pce? Longyue Yang God extended an invitation. She had seen Moti Yang Gods remnant soul and already understood the terrifying power of the man before her. If such a Supreme Truth Yang God could join the Moon God Pce, it would greatly bolster their strength. Qi Yuan shook his head. No thanks. He had brought his marriage certificate with himhow could he join the Moon God Pce? More importantly, Moon Maidens couldnt marry. And there was another reason: he valued his freedom. Yang Gods who joined the Moon God Pce had to be subordinate deities to Moon God Ancestor. That was something Qi Yuan wasnt ready to ept. Hearing this, Longyue Yang God felt a twinge of disappointment. She knew that the Moon God Pce was in a precarious situation, and Supreme Truth Yang Gods like him would hardly want to join. Other major forces would not turn away a Supreme Truth Yang God either. Please keep todays events confidential, Qi Yuan said calmly. I still have some unfinished business with the Demon Abyss. His well, after all, had been stolen, and he needed to get it back. Alright! Longyue Yang God nodded, her spirits lifting slightly. For Qi Yuan to act against the Demon Abyss was undoubtedly good news for the Moon God Pce. If you ever need assistance, feel free to contact me! Longyue Yang God added, thinking carefully. Now that Moti Yang God had been severely wounded, the Demon Abyss had only two remaining Supreme Truth Yang Gods. This was an opportunity for the Moon God Pce. Alright, Qi Yuan agreed without hesitation. It seemed that he was destined to be a double agent after all, continuing his undercover role. Longyue Yang God then shifted her gaze to Jinli. Now it was time to address the personal matter between Qi Yuan and Jinli. In the Moon God Pce, Moon Maidens were forbidden to marry. Jinli, with the addition of those 521 Demon Abyss Yin Gods, your merits are more than sufficient. Longyue Yang God didnt say much more, but her meaning was clear. Jinli now had enough merits to request a favor from Moon God Ancestor. Chapter 422: Jinli’s Tenderness Chapter 422: Jinlis Tenderness Upon hearing Yang God Longyues words, Jinli instinctively nced at Qi Yuan. Her gaze became resolute. "I wish to relinquish my status as a Moon Maiden!" Bing a Moon Maiden of the Moon God Pce meant that she couldnt marry, and after reaching the Yang God realm, she would have to sever all earthly ties. No one understood better than her what this truly meant. Hearing this, Yang God Longyue sighed softly. The status of a Moon Maiden wasnt something that just anyone could attain. The benefits were equivalent to those of a Yang God. Her family also enjoyed numerous resources and privileges. Without the status of a Moon Maiden, and without the support of the Moon God Pces resources, her family would lose those advantages, and even she herself would struggle to ascend to the Yang God realm. Achieving Yang God status required more than just talent. In the Sixth Heaven, there were countless worlds, beyond counting. There were innumerable geniuses, like countless fireflies. But even then, not every world could produce a Yang God. Jinlis desire to relinquish her Moon Maiden status came at a great cost. In fact, in the history of the Moon God Pce, only one or two had ever done such a thing. "I cannot make this decision. I must seek permission from the Moon God Ancestor," Yang God Longyue said softly. "But at the moment, the Moon God Ancestor is in seclusion and cannot be disturbed. For now, this matter will have to be put on hold. "However, since you have umted enough merits, the Moon God Ancestor likely wont make things difficult for you. "Until the Moon God Ancestor emerges from seclusion, youll need to keep a low profile and maintain some decorum for the pces sake." Right now, the Moon God Ancestor was recovering from serious injuries, and no one knew when she would reappear. Yang God Longyues meaning was clear: Jinli could relinquish her status, but she would have to wait until the Moon God Ancestor emerged from seclusion. In the meantime, she needed to be discreet and maintain the pces reputation. Any mboyant disys, like public marriage ceremonies, would be ill-advised. "Thank you, Yang God," Jinli said gracefully, though she couldnt suppress the joy bubbling up inside her. At this moment, Qi Yuan looked at Yang God Longyue, suddenly recalling something as he took out a token. "May I ask, Daoist, does this moon tokene from the Moon God Pce?" Qi Yuan presented the Moon Token. When he had ascended the peak of the Seven-colored Mountain seeking his master, he hadnt found his master, but instead, he found this Moon Token. The information his eyes gave him was that this was an artifact belonging to the Moon God Ancestor. "This token was given to me by my master, Ruan Yixi, who seems to be connected to the Moon God Pce. Senior, do you know if there is such a person in the Moon God Pce?" Qi Yuan asked earnestly. Jinli frowned, lost in thought. She hadnt expected Qi Yuan to have any connection to the Moon God Pce. Yang God Longyue gazed at the Moon Token, her eyes narrowing slightly, and her expression bing serious. "This is the token of the previous Moon God Ancestor." "The previous Moon God Ancestor?" Qi Yuan was surprised, not expecting this oue. "I dont know much about the previous Moon God Ancestor. "As for Ruan Yixi Ive never heard of such a person," Yang God Longyue replied. When it came to secrets concerning powerful beings like the previous Moon God Ancestor, especially those of the Great Supreme Truth Realm, even a Supreme Truth Yang God like her wasnt privy to all the details. Qi Yuan felt a little disappointed upon hearing this. "Could I perhaps meet with the current Moon God Ancestor?" He wanted to uncover the identity of Ruan Yixi, his master, and find out where she was now. Yang God Longyue shook her head. "It wont be possible anytime soon. However if it concerns the previous Moon God Ancestor, you might want to speak with Yang God Yuehua." Yang God Yuehua was one of only two Great Supreme Truth Yang Gods in the Moon God Pce. In the absence of the Moon God Ancestor, Yang God Yuehua was in charge of the pce. "When will I be able to meet Yang God Yuehua?" Qi Yuan asked curiously. "Soon, the Supreme Truth Dao Debate will begin, and Yang God Yuehua will represent the Moon God Pce. You will be able to meet her then," Yang God Longyue replied, a look of reverence in her eyes as she spoke of Yang God Yuehua. The gap between Yang Gods was vast, even more so between Great Supreme Truth Yang Gods and regr Supreme Truth Yang Gods. The stronger ones power, the harder it was to ascend to a higher realm, and each small step became as difficult as ascending to the heavens. "The Supreme Truth Dao Debate, huh?" Qi Yuan murmured to himself. It seemed that he would have to participate in this debate. Leaving the pce with Jinli, Qi Yuan held her hand as they strolled leisurely through the Moon God Pce. Jinli seemed like a delicate young woman, her former icy demeanor reced by a soft warmth. Along the way, several cultivators from the Moon God Pce spotted them, whispering in astonishment. "Am I seeing things?" "What did I just witness?" "The Moon Maiden is actually holding a mans arm!" Everyone in the Moon God Pce knew that Moon Maiden Jinli was like an icebergcold and distant, constantly immersed in battle. They had never seen her behave in such a tender, feminine way. Some even felt envious or jealous. "Turns out the Moon Maiden isnt inherently cold; she just treats us that way." "That man looks perfect standing next to her. But who is he?" "Is he worthy of our Moon Maiden?" "To capture the heart of the Moon Maiden, he must be extraordinarily exceptional!" Many were curious, casting intrigued nces at Jinli and Qi Yuan. Before long, a regal-looking woman approached them along the path. It was none other than Yutiao, the hostess of the Moon Festival Banquet. When she spotted Moon Maiden Jinli, she blinked curiously, her gaze drifting to Qi Yuan. "Greetings, Moon Maiden," she said, though she couldnt help but nce at Qi Yuan. "And who might this be?" She was a Mythical cultivator, her status in this war zone just slightly below Jinli''s, though in terms of connections, she far exceeded her. Jinli looked at Qi Yuan, memories flooding back, giving her the courage to speak up. "He is my lover." The word lover implied a Daoist partner. In that moment, Jinli no longer wished to retreat, instead choosing to stand firm and be courageous. The moment she said this, Yutiao and everyone around them visibly stiffened. Because as everyone knew, Moon Maidens were forbidden to have lovers. "Your words, Moon Maiden" Yutiao hesitated, her surprise evident. The ice-cold Moon Maiden Jinli actually had someone she loved. "My merits are sufficient. Once I meet with the Moon God Ancestor, I will no longer be a Moon Maiden of the Moon God Pce," Jinli stated firmly. The expressions of everyone present shifted from mere curiosity to outright shock, as they collectively drew in a sharp breath. The title of Moon Maiden represented a clear path, with the support of the Moon God Ancestor ensuring one''s inevitable rise to Yang God status. For someone to voluntarily give up their Moon Maiden status was unfathomable to most, and it made them feel a strange mix of astonishment and, in some cases, jealousy. Some looked at Jinli as if she were suffering from a "love-crazed mind." To give up being a Moon Maiden for a man? How could anyone be so irrational? Yes, this man might be handsome, but could good looks really feed her? Jinli, aware of what their expressions conveyed, remained unmoved. She had always been clear about what she wanted, and she didnt need anyone else''s approval. After recovering from her momentary shock, Yutiao carefully studied Qi Yuan. She was intrigued and puzzled by what kind of man could have such an effect on Jinli, someone who would even give up her sacred status. Qi Yuan turned to Jinli, his expression unwavering in its focus. "What you lose, I will make up for," he said, his tone resolute. These words caused yet another wave of surprise to ripple through the surrounding Moon God Pce cultivators. They all felt that Qi Yuan was speaking with incredible arrogance. What Jinli would lose was her identity as a Moon Maiden, and with it, the guaranteed path to Yang God status. And yet, despite these doubts, no one dared to openly contradict him. Yutiao sighed softly. "Your decisiveness, Moon Maiden, is admirable." As for Qi Yuans earlier statement, she tactfully ignored it. Even if Qi Yuan was a Yang God, could he really offer Jinli more than what the Moon God Pce and the title of Moon Maiden could provide? After a brief exchange, the two parties parted ways. As they walked on, Jinli held Qi Yuans arm tightly. "Dont pay any attention to their words," she said softly. "Im giving up my Moon Maiden status because of my own selfish desires." She didnt want Qi Yuan to feel any sense of guilt or obligation because of her decision. Qi Yuan smiled warmly. "Between us, theres no need for calction or worrying about how others perceive us. Otherwise things would be far too tedious." Qi Yuan considered himself not only honorable but also an idealist. He trusted Jinli deeply. Just as she would always strive to give him her best, he would likewise do his utmost to offer her the best of himself. If they had spent all their time calcting what they could gain or lose, they would never have continued their rtionship through the mysticalmunication tool, Linglong Yuxi, nor would they have reached the ce they now stood. Although someone as incredible as Jinli might have seemed like a dream, too good to be true, this was the world of cultivators. Anything was possible. "You avoid stepping on ants, and I am awful good person. We''re meant to be together," Qi Yuan joked gently. "Hmm," Jinli responded, her fairplexion once again tinged with a soft blush. Before they knew it, they arrived at Jinlis residence. Without any hesitation, Jinli led Qi Yuan directly into her private quarters. The room was simple in decor, with a desk by the window holding brushes and inkstones, while several vines of celestial nts adorned a vase, bearing clusters of charming little fruits. A folding screen with mountains and rivers painted on it, and thin drapes, divided the room into areas for sleeping, sitting, and bathing. Aside from a few personal touches, the space was quiet, cool, and spotless, reminiscent of a cave carved from snow. A faint, unique fragrance lingered in the air, simr to Jinli''s own scent. "Actually, back when I was still in the lower realms, I wanted to reveal my presence to you, but I was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble for you. "Not long ago, my Golden Core streaked across your star," Qi Yuan said calmly as he took in the scent of Jinli''s hair. "That was you?" Jinli''s thoughts returned to that day when ten suns had appeared in the sky and had passed by her star. Her face paled with tension. "You were the Ten Suns Sovereign?" "Yes," Qi Yuan nodded. Hearing this, Jinli felt a mix of sweetness and nervousness. She leaned closer to Qi Yuan, her breath warm as she whispered, "You must never speak of this. Otherwise it could cause great trouble." "Oh?" Her proximity, coupled with her soft breath, made Qi Yuan feel a pleasant tickle. "Not only would the Taihuang Pcee looking for you, but the Moon God Pce would too!" Jinli said gravely. Qi Yuan, as the Ten Suns Sovereign, had immense power, which made her both happy and anxious. However, the implications of this identity couldnt be ignored. "The Moon God Ancestor holds the Taiyin Sovereign title, and the Taihuang Pce ruler holds the Great Sun Sovereign titlepositions that you, too, are striving for. "The Great Sun and Taiyin are natural adversaries. "For one to progress further, the other must be devoured. "You must never meet the Moon God Ancestor. If she finds out your true identity, you youll be in grave danger." Jinli couldnt bear to think of the consequences. The strategies of a Great Supreme Truth cultivator were unfathomable, and the Moon God Ancestor was no ordinary supreme cultivator. A Great Supreme Truth figure who had mastered an unparalleled truth was a rarity even in the Sixth Heaven. Someone like the Moon God Ancestor had immeasurable capabilities and unpredictable schemes. If the Moon God Ancestor were to discover Qi Yuans true identity, she might see him as a threat, regardless of his intentions. Even if Qi Yuan bore no ill will toward the Moon God Ancestor, and even if he had no desire to im the Taiyin Sovereign title, that wouldnt matter. Qi Yuan, hearing this, felt a warm rush of emotion. "They say that daughters tend to side with outsiders. You havent even married me yet, and you''re already on my side." Without hesitation, Jinli stood firmly by his side, choosing to support him over her allegiance to the Moon God Pce. He was deeply moved by this. If one viewed the situation from the Moon God Ancestors perspective, the pces stance might appear cold and calcting. Of course, suchparisons werent entirely fair. In Jinli''s view, at this moment, the Moon God Ancestor posed a real threat to Qi Yuan, while Qi Yuan posed no threat to the Moon God Ancestor. At the mention of marriage, a deep blush spread across Jinlis baster skin, as delicate as snow touched with the faint pink of peach blossoms. Qi Yuan gazed at Jinli, seeing her gentle, affectionate eyes, her lips as delicate as cherry blossoms, and her slightly parted lips. He felt his heart stir. Sometimes, he, too, could be spontaneous, letting things unfold naturally. Unable to resist, he leaned in and kissed Jinlis soft, rosy lips. Her body tensed for a brief moment, then melted into him. Her beautiful eyes fluttered half-closed, her breathing shallow, and a lovely flush spread across her perfect features. After what seemed like an eternity, their kiss ended, though the deep longing between them only grew stronger, intensifying their bond. A brief separation had rekindled their connection, and now, their reunion felt like a celebration of new love after a long absence. "If you wish I" Jinli whispered softly, her face filled with affection as her saffron-colored robe slid from her shoulders, revealing the sheeryer beneath, offering a glimpse of the beauty beneath. Her waterfall-like hair fell forward, obscuring her form in tantalizing waves. Her expression was resolute, as if willing to give up everything for this moment, but her trembling shoulders betrayed her nerves. "Are you the Empress, the Moon Maiden, or Jinli?" Qi Yuan asked tenderly as he leaned closer. With her eyes half-closed, Jinli made no move to pull away, instead wrapping her arms tightly around Qi Yuan. Even the closest embrace couldnt fully express the thousand years of longing that she had carried. As the saying goes, let emotions flourish, but keep propriety in mind. For now, Jinli remained a Moon Maiden, and she couldnt yet attach her photo to the marriage certificate Qi Yuan had prepared. Qi Yuan had always adhered to proper conduct and was rather traditional and restrained. Though his heart was full of longing, he held back, refraining from taking things further with Jinli. After all, they werent married yet! As he held Jinli in his arms, Qi Yuan sighed softly, "Ah, it seems I learned early in life how tough the world can be. But this sweet paradise I could linger here a while longer." Yet Qi Yuan knew he couldnt stay. The situation with the Demon Abyss was rapidly evolving, and dy could spell disaster. He had to return as soon as possible. Seeing the reluctance in Jinlis eyes, he understood her sadness. She knew that Qi Yuan was nning to make a move against the Demon Abyss. She couldnt apany him; doing so would only hold him back. "Maybe you could take me away and imprison me?" Jinli said yfully, with a hopeful look in her eyes. The cool and noble air she usually carried was momentarily gone.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Qi Yuan shook his head. "We still need to show respect to the Moon God Pce, and staying with me could be dangerous." For Qi Yuan, leaving Jinli in the Moon God Pce was the safest option. He nned to confront the Demon Abyss and reim what was his, which would inevitably invite retaliation. He couldnt keep Jinli with him in his Underworld Pce indefinitely, stopping her from cultivating, could he? While he could share his spiritual energy with his junior disciple Jiang Lingsu, that was because her strength was still low. With Jinli, who was already at the Mythical level, it wouldnt work the same way. Seeing the disappointment in Jinlis eyes, Qi Yuan sighed. "Dont worry, Ill be fine. If things get too dangerous, Ille back to the Moon God Pce." Though she was reluctant to see him leave, Jinli wouldnt stand in the way of his mission. "Be careful," she whispered, her voice full of concern. Sometimes, it felt really good to be cared for and thought of. Was it possible that in his past life on Blue Star, he had been love-deprived? Chapter 423: Let Me Tell You a Way to Get Rich Chapter 423: Let Me Tell You a Way to Get Rich Perhaps knowing that they were about to part ways again, Jinli spoke more than usual. The identity of the Ten Suns Sovereign must never be revealed! Mm, Qi Yuan replied with a smile and nodded. At present, when he dealt with Yang Gods, it was all through tricks, luring them into the underworld to kill them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As such, no one would link him to the Ten Suns Sovereign. As long as he didnt expose that he hailed from Moonwatching Continent, and didnt use the Ster Golden Core in battle, no one would ever suspect that he was the Ten Suns Sovereign. I''ll walk you out, Jinlis eyes were still filled with reluctance. Look at this. What do you think it is? At that moment, a piece of jade appeared in Qi Yuans hand. This piece of jade looked simr to the Linglong Jade Seal. Qi Yuan had created it in thest few days, having his Nascent Soulcraft it as a match to Jinlis own Linglong Jade Seal. Though ordinarymunication jade slips would allow them tomunicate, there was something special about the Linglong Jade Seal, which held immense significance for Jinli. How about we swap our Linglong Jade Seals? Qi Yuan said as he held the jade up and waved it slightly. This special Linglong Jade Seal also came with additional features that could protect Jinli''s safety. Alright! Jinli smiled brightly as she epted Qi Yuans Linglong Jade Seal. A whileter, the two of them left the main hall. Time spent together was always fleeting, and Jinlis expression still held a trace of anxiety, as though everything felt like a dream. She only felt reassured after pinching the palm of her hand and feeling the faint pain. Miss! Shortly after they left the main hall, a woman d in armor, with the aura of blood on her, approached them. Her face was cold, and there was a hint of urgency in her expression. As soon as Jinli saw the woman, her demeanor shifted, bing colderpletely different from the way she had been with Qi Yuan. What is it? Jinli asked while snuggling up to Qi Yuan like a delicate flower leaning against him. It seemed that she was making a point, signaling that this was her man. The woman in armor was an Yin God with a unique status. In the Moon God Pce, there existed certain families known as Moon Maiden Families. This woman was from the same family as Jinli, who had be a Moon Maiden after her parents perished, with her family receiving high-status treatment ever since. Miss, I heard you are giving up your Moon Maiden title! The woman in armor spoke with respectful tones, though she cast a hostile nce at Qi Yuan. Her family had produced a Moon Maiden, which hadnte easy. It was only because of Jinlis existence that her family had prospered for over ten thousand years. Shouldnt we reconsider this? The elders of the family... they might have some opinions, the armored woman said through gritted teeth, though there was a hint of fear in her tone when addressing Jinli. If the elders have opinions, then they can step down and make room for someone else, Jinli replied without any hesitation or softness in her voice. The armored woman stiffened, not expecting Jinli to be so unyielding, leaving no room for negotiation. She wanted to say more. After all, if Jinli lost her Moon Maiden status, the familys resources would decrease, and their privileges would diminish. Miss, if you lose your Moon Maiden status, it might be very difficult for you to ever reach the Yang God realm! The armored woman clenched her teeth as she voiced her concern, ring at Qi Yuan with hostility. Beauty was a dangerous thing! The young miss was falling for a handsome man instead of focusing on her future. Whether I am a Moon Maiden or not is my decision, Jinli replied firmly. The family had what it did today because of her. Now, losing the privileges was inevitable. It was only natural for them to harbor some grievances. It was like when someone receives a daily gift of a hundred coins, but suddenly one day, the coins stoping. That person might feel entitled and demand, Where is my money? He will be my Dao Companion, Jinli announced as she hugged Qi Yuan, making it clear and official. The armored woman felt a wave of dismay. Miss, the interests of the family are small, but your future Before she could finish, Qi Yuan stepped forward. I have a good feeling about Jinli''s future with memy left eyelid is twitching, and thats always a sign of good fortune, Qi Yuan said with confidence. Under the Moon God Pces nurturing, Jinli could certainly reach the Yang God realm. But to enter the Great Supreme Truth realm? That would only be a distant dream. With his help, though? cing her within the Supreme Truths Gate and letting her meditate for several million yearsJinli would be unmatched in the Sixth Heaven. That was the power of the Supreme Truth Gate, the greatest treasure of the Sixth Heaven. So, following him would lead to a future far better than anything the title of Moon Maiden could offer. The armored woman was baffled, her face showing confusion. She didnt trust Qi Yuans words. After all, very few forces in the Sixth Heaven were stronger than the Moon God Pce. Even if Jinli went to other powerful factions, the benefits might not be as good as what she could get here. She suspected that Qi Yuan had simply used sweet words to charm her. But it was only suspicion, so she couldnt voice it aloud. You are Jinlis family, so you are my family as well, Qi Yuan said with a kind expression. Losing the Moon Maiden title might mean fewer privileges for you, but I have a secret way to make you rich. You must not tell anyone about it. The armored woman was utterly confused and suspicious. Make them rich? Jinli then spoke, His words carry the same weight as mine. She stood firmly by Qi Yuans side. Please enlighten me, young master! Though she didnt understand, the armored woman maintained her respectful tone. To be honest, she didnt believe Qi Yuans get rich im. Qi Yuan transmitted his voice directly to her: I have inside information. The Demon Abyss n is about to go down. You should take this chance to borrow immortal jade from them. When the Demon Abyss n falls, you wont have to pay it back! The Demon Abyss n and the Moon God Pce were currently at war, but lower-level factions on both sides still had some trade dealings. War was war, but trade was trade. Worst case scenario, Jinlis family could coborate with other forces and borrow immortal jade from the Demon Abyss n under another name. Upon hearing this, the armored woman waspletely dumbfounded. Qi Yuans words sounded absurd. The Demon Abyss n was going to be wiped out? Borrow immortal jade from them? Neither of these ideas sounded remotely usible. The Demon Abyss n, though subservient to the Taihuang Pce and ck Demon Abyss, was a major power in the Fifth Heaven. Their influence ranked among the top thirty in the Sixth Heaven. Such a mighty force wasnt going to copse anytime soon. Unless a holynd with a Great Supreme Truth cultivator decided to destroy them, who could manage it? And besides, the Demon Abyss n had the Heavenly Treasure of Demon Abyss, the Demon Abyss Well. Even if they werent a match for a Great Supreme Truth cultivator, they could use the well to flee to the First Heaven and hide. That meant no holynd would want to deal with the aftermath of such a conflict. Most importantly, how did Qi Yuan know about this? Dont worry, even if the Demon Abyss n isnt wiped out, theyll definitely be severely weakened. You wont need to worry about repaying the jade, Qi Yuan reassured her. He had plenty of experience with these things. Back in the day, he and the Ice Mountain Queenborrowed spirit stones from the Bright Pce. Now, he was just changing the target to the Demon Abyss n. The armored woman was torn. If Jinli werent standing right there, she would have asked, Are you joking? After all, Qi Yuans n sounded too fantastical to be taken seriously. If the Moon God Ancestor truly intended to destroy the Demon Abyss n, she would surely have crafted a detailed n, delivering a decisive blow to wipe them out. There was no way such vital information would leak in advance, especially to someone looking to borrow immortal jade. For a faction like the Moon God Pce, the amount of immortal jade involved was negligible inparison to the value of such sensitive information. What Qi Yuan suggested seemed reckless and ridiculous. Seeing her hesitation, Jinli sternly ordered, Dont let this leak. Now go back and urge the family elders to borrow as much immortal jade from the Demon Abyss n as possible! Jinli was no longer the soft-hearted empress she once was. She had be decisive and resolute in her actions. The armored woman, though filled with doubt, could only respond, Yes, mydy. After returning from the lower world, her mistress had changed, bing more assertive. When she gave an order, it was absolute. The more you borrow, the better, Jinli added. She wasnt worried about any leaks. After all, even if Qi Yuan were to tell the Demon Sovereign himself, the Demon Sovereign wouldnt believe him. After all, when had anyone ever borrowed immortal jade before a holynd was about to destroy another holynd? Watching the armored woman depart, Qi Yuan chuckled. Dont worry, following me will ensure that youll live a good life. Youll be well-fed, get meat with every meal, and even get an egg with your noodles! The armored woman remained speechless. After leaving the Moon God Pce, Qi Yuan felt a wave of mncholy. Sigh, time to put on my acting hat again. Whoa, I think Ive discovered one of the worlds top ten mysteries! So strange, whos the director? Whos the producer? Why dont I get paid for this? Who owes me money? Qi Yuan was speechless. But now wasnt the time to think about such things. He had to focus on acting. Within the Demon Abyss, a terrifying aura descended. A massive eye shrunk back in fear and quickly fled into itsir. Every Yin God stationed in the Demon Abyss sensed the terrifying pressure. Their expressions changed, knowing something major was happening. A vast voice echoed in the minds of all the Yin Gods. Activate the formations, defend with all your might! This Yang God is in seclusiondo not disturb me! Upon hearing this powerfulmand, most of the Demon Abyss ns Yin Gods turned pale, or at the very least, looked grave. Whispers andmunication through secret transmissions spread everywhere. Whats going on? Sovereign Fengkui and the other lords have been missing for a few days Something big is definitely happening! Though the Demon Abyss Sovereigns attack on the Moon God Pce had been carried out in secret, with no information leaked, the disappearance of several Mythical-level experts and Great Lords within the Demon Abyss hadnt gone unnoticed. Moreover, in recent days, they had sensed disturbances in the direction of the Moon God Pce, suggesting that Yang God-levelbatants had appeared there. Now,bined with the Demon Abyss Sovereigns sudden seclusion and the activation of defensive formations, they began to piece together what might have happened. Everyone was on edge, their faces filled with anxiety. At that moment, within the Demon Abyss Sovereignsir, Qi Yuany in wait, his aura unstable, as though seriously injured. This giant eye its really ugly. Sigh, no wonder actors nowadays dont like to put on ugly makeup or y viinous roles. If it werent for my n, why would I lower myself to act like some pitiful, big-eyed creature? Qi Yuan hade up with a detailed n. The operation was codenamed Bring the Well Home. It had three steps. To ensure the sess of this n, he had even summoned Buddha Wutian, who carried theBuddhist Nation. In terms of precision and meticulousness, this n was among the top three of all ns Qi Yuan had ever devised. Bringing Buddha Wutian with hisBuddhist Nation was akin to Han Xins famous military strategy of secretly crossing through enemynds while distracting them elsewhere. Han Xin was known as a Divine Tactician, but Qi Yuan considered himself the Master of Schemes. Step one: Use the Supreme Truth Gate to lure the Demon Abyss Sovereigns and their subordinates in and kill them. Step two: While everyone was distracted, sneak into the Fifth Heaven, repeat the process, and kill more Demon Abyss Sovereigns. Step three: Bring the well home. His well had been wandering alone for far too long, suffering mistreatment. It was time for it toe back home and enjoy a life of luxury. As Qi Yuan thought about this, he continued to refine the n in his mind. After an indeterminate amount of time, a vast aura spread through the Demon Abyss. Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes, his expression bing serious as he spoke softly, Demon Heng Sovereign, since youre here, why dont youe in? As his words echoed, a powerful presence surged within their of the Demon Abyss Sovereign. The figure of Demon Heng Sovereign appeared, looking at Qi Yuan in surprise. Demon Sovereign, what happened to you? Demon Heng Sovereign was one of the three Supreme Truth Yang Gods of the Demon Abyss n and had a close rtionship with the Demon Abyss Sovereign. Sigh, I fell into that old hagLongyues trap! Qi Yuans voice was hoarse, and his eyes filled with hatred. She even sacrificed a Deputy Warden and destroyed a portion of the Yuhuang Crescent Moon Arrays authority to lure me into her scheme! As Qi Yuan spoke, he radiated fury. Chains rattled within their, and the space itself seemed to tremble with instability. Hearing this, Demon Heng Sovereign more or less understood what had happened. Demon Sovereign, you acted rashly this time! It seemed that the Demon Abyss Sovereign had been caught in Longyues n, leading to the loss of many subordinates. Are your injuries serious? Do you need reinforcements in the Demon Abyss? Demon Heng Sovereign asked. The Demon Abyss Sovereigns pupils contracted suddenly, and his aura surged violently. Im not injured! The Demon Abyss doesnt need any support! Seeing this, Demon Heng Sovereigns expression remained unchanged. The Demon Abyss Sovereign had always been arrogant and prideful, never willing to show weakness. Just dont lose the Demon Abyss, Demon Heng Sovereign said before his figure vanished. Within their, Qi Yuan sat on the throne, squinting his eyes. Did I act well enough? Meanwhile, outside the Demon Abyss, the spectral form of Demon Heng Sovereign lingered, his gaze deep and thoughtful. Something about Demon Abyss Sovereign seems different. As a Supreme Truth Yang God, Demon Heng Sovereign was extraordinarily perceptive. Being so far from here, I cant keep an eye on Demon Abyss Sovereign all the time. That could be a problem. Demon Heng Sovereign mulled it over. He had a nagging suspicion that something was wrong with Demon Abyss Sovereign. Right, Demon Chi is nearby. Ill find him and have him keep an eye on Demon Abyss Sovereign, Demon Heng Sovereign thought as he headed toward the Broken Moon Abyss. Chapter 424: Jinli: I… am very gentle. Chapter 424: Jinli: I am very gentle. Mo Heng concealed his form, quietly making his way toward Duan Yue Abyss. Since Heavenly Lord Mo Tong might have some issues, it was best to have Heavenly Lord Mo Chi keep an eye on him. Moving stealthily, Mo Heng passed by many Yin Gods. Even when he was within mere miles of these Yin Gods, not a single one detected his presence. After a while, Mo Heng''s figure halted, his eyes focusing deep into the abyss of Duan Yue. The protective formation blocked his vision. Although his strength far exceeded that of Heavenly Lord Mo Chi, hecked the profound insight of Heavenly Lord Mo Tong. As a result, he couldn''t discern anything at the moment. "Heavenly Lord Mo Chi,e out and meet me quickly," Mo Heng transmitted telepathically. Being a Supreme Truth Yang God, Mo Heng''s status was far higher than Mo Chis, so there was no need for him to visit in person. As soon as the words were spoken, the formation deep within Duan Yue Abyss stirred. A man in a gray robe rushed out, seeming a little panicked. This naturally urring panic could be hidden from those at the same level, but for someone as perceptive as Mo Heng, it was easily noticed. "Greetings, Heavenly Lord Mo Heng!" Qi Yuan, disguised as Mo Chi, lowered his head, feigning respect while also disying a hint of surprise. "I was unaware that Heavenly Lord would visit Duan Yue Abyss. What brings you here?" At this moment, Qi Yuan put all his effort into acting, suppressing even his inner thoughts. "Mo Chi, have you seen Heavenly Lord Mo Tong recently?" Mo Heng asked, giving Qi Yuan a nce. "Yes, I made my routine visit to Heavenly Lord Mo Tong a few days ago. At the time, Heavenly Lord Mo Tong invited me to...unch a sneak attack on the Moon God Pce. However, I had a cauldron of elixirs nearingpletion, so I declined his invitation. But now... are you suggesting..." Qi Yuan continued his performance, his face disying shock and disbelief. "Heavenly Lord Mo Tong sustained some injuries," Mo Heng said, his expression deepening. "I suspect that the injuries inflicted by Moon God Pce are severe enough to have affected him. I am too far away from Absolute Moon Abyss to monitor the situation constantly. I need you to keep an eye on him for me." Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan adopted a grave expression. "Heavenly Lord, do you suspect... Mo Tong?" He swallowed nervously, leaving his sentence unfinished. "Just keep watch and report back to me immediately if you notice anything unusual," Mo Heng instructed, not offering further details. "As youmand!" Qi Yuan bowed his head, not daring to meet Mo Heng''s gaze directly. "Return now," Mo Heng said casually. Qi Yuan nodded and hurriedly retreated. After about ten breaths of time passed, Mo Heng narrowed his eyes, his gaze bing moreplex. "There''s something off with Mo Chi as well; I dont sense the fresh energy of newly refined elixirs on him." If Mo Chi had been busy refining elixirs, as he imed, there should have been a trace of that process on him. While Mo Heng did detect some lingering medicinal energy, it was from elixirs longpletednot the scent of a batch recently refined or still in progress. So, Heavenly Lord Mo Chi had been lying. "He must have some secrets of his own," Mo Heng mused, his eyes darkening. "It''s a pity that my true body is too far from here; otherwise, I''d like to know what secrets Mo Chi is hiding." A sudden feeling struck Mo Heng as if fate was urging him. "Since Heavenly Lord Mo Qi is stationed near Duan Yue Abyss, I''ll have him keep an eye on Mo Chi," Mo Heng thought. Then, he made his way to Heavenly Lord Mo Qi''s territory. Yes, Heavenly Lord Mo Heng was particrly good at ying theseyered strategies. ... Meanwhile, in the Sixth Heaven, at Suiyun Pavilion, a woman in green robes emerged, her once fierce aura significantly softened. As she exited Suiyun Pavilion, a heavy expression clouded her face. "Aunt, aren''t we at war with Demon Abyss? Why are we borrowing money from them?" Mu Bihua, a young girl beside her, asked in confusion. Today, she had apanied her aunt to a territory operated by the Demon Abyss to negotiate a loan. The sum they were borrowing was astronomical. These celestial gems would be delivered to their family over time. "War is war, business is business," said a tall man nearby. "Even though the Moon God Pce and the Demon Abyss have been at war for nearly a hundred thousand years, so far... only Yin Gods have perished, not a single Yang God." The man spoke with a sigh. In his eyes, the grudges held by these major powers seemed almostughable. Only the lower ranks died in such conflicts. The higher-ups sat on their celestial thrones, untouched by the hatred. At any time, a single order could turn enemies into allies. "So, naturally, business can proceed as usual," the tall man continued, though his face bore a puzzled look. "What I dont understand is why Lady Moon Maiden ordered us to take out a loan from Demon Abyss. The interest rates are quite high." Because of their hostilities, the interest the Demon Abyss charged them was higher than usual. Every ten years, the interest alone amounted to a staggering sum. In fact, just paying off the interest every decade required several entire celestial gem mines. One celestial gem mine could provide enough resources to elevate a Yin God to a Grand Venerable. "Exactly! So much celestial treasure! Most of our wealth will have to go just to cover the interest!" Mu Bihua grimaced, clearly displeased at the idea of being saddled with debt. At that moment, a mocking voice interrupted them. A man with a fat face andrge ears approached. "Don''t you know? Your Lady Moon Maiden has fallen for some pretty boy and has voluntarily given up her title as Moon Maiden of Moon God Pce. Now... shes probably short on resources for cultivation and had no choice but to seek loans from Demon Abyss." Seeing the fat man, Mu Tianshui scoffed coldly. "Even if mydy has given up her title, the likes of your Zhao n are not worthy to insult her!" The fat mans face stiffened at the retort. Indeed, due to the presence of the Moon Maiden, the Mu n had far surpassed the Zhao n. Even though Jinli had given up her status as Moon Maiden, the Mu n was still leagues ahead of the Zhao n. However, the fat man couldnt help but mutter, "Our Zhao n can still send daughters to Moon God Pce, where they have a chance to earn the title of Moon Maiden. Your Mu n has voluntarily cut off the opportunity to send its members to Moon God Pce. And as for that loan you just took from Demon Abyss, good luck. In a few thousand years, when yourdy fails to break through to the Yang God realm, your Mu n will be finished!" In his mind, the fat man assumed that Jinli, having lost the resources and support from Moon God Pce, had taken the dangerous gamble of borrowing from Demon Abyss in hopes of achieving the legendary status of Yang God. Such stories were not unheard of, though they usually ended in tragedy. After all, the Yang God realm was not so easily attained. In the five realms surrounding their territoryareas within the Sixth Heavenno Yang God had ever emerged. With those final words, the fat man left in a huff. "How dare they! Those Zhao n wretches are dreaming!" Mu Bihua said furiously. "Lady Moon Maiden will definitely ascend to the Yang God realm and p that fool right in the face!" The tall man then turned to Mu Tianshui. "Whats Lady Moon Maidenspanion like?" His curiosity was evident. Mu Bihua looked over as well, her eyes full of expectation. The news that Lady Moon Maiden had given up her title for the sake of a man had caused quite a stir in the Mu n. One of the elders had even pulled out his own Nascent Soulon the spot, threatening to present it to Jinli if she didnt reconsider. Others had been reduced to tears. Those who epted their fate were few. After all, the older generation, ustomed to wielding their power over the n, had be set in their ways. But there was no need for Jinli to intervene. Mu Tianshui had already dealt with those obstinate elders. The Ladys decision was the Mu ns will. As Mu Tianshui thought back to the man by Lady Moon Maidens side, her expression grewplicated. In truth, it was the first time she had seen the Lady act so much like an ordinary young woman. "Well... his appearance is striking." After a long pause, Mu Tianshui could only offer this onepliment about Qi Yuan. As for other qualities... she couldnt think of any. "Huh?" Mu Bihua blinked in surprise. Lady Moon Maiden was this shallow? Did she care only about looks? "Anything else?" Mu Bihua pressed. "He speaks... with humor and imagination," Mu Tianshui said, trying to respond diplomatically. In truth, she had found his words odd, absurd even. Talking about putting an egg on noodles? Eating beef? Not to mention the ridiculous ims about Demon Abysss downfall and borrowing loans from them? If Qi Yuan hadnt been Lady Moon Maidens chosenpanion, she would have thought him a madman on the verge of inner demon possession. "A handsome face paired with a glib tongue that can charm women? No wonder Lady Moon Maiden has fallen for him," the tall man said with a sigh. Mu Bihua didnt want toment anymore. In her opinion, Qi Yuans best course of action was to stop speaking entirely. His words seemed to make things worse. "Who knows if Lady Moon Maidens decision will bring fortune or disaster," the tall man murmured, sighing deeply. The Mu n had now saddled itself with a heavy debt to Demon Abyss. The only way out was for Lady Moon Maiden to break through to the Yang God realmthere was no other path. Could they really bet on Demon Abysss copse? ... At Duan Yue Abyss, Qi Yuan, now dressed in a blood-red robe,zily propped his feet up, holding his Linglong Jade Communication Orb. "Acting is such a bore. Ugh, having to y someone else every day... wont this give me depression?" "And the worst part is, Im not even getting paid!" "Ive thought about this for a long time and still cant figure outwho the hell owes me my paycheck?" "Id better stop thinking about it before I hurt my brain." "But hey, things are going pretty well. These past few days, Ive already bagged two idiots... though theyre only Heavenly Rank Yang Gods." "What are you doing? Come online for a video call, let me see you!" Qi Yuan spoke into the Linglong Jade Communication Orb, as if he were chatting with Jinli back on MoonwatchContinent.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The newly improved Linglong Jade Communication Orb now featured a video call function. It wasnt difficult to add. However, because of the powerful Creation Artifact that protected Duan Yue Abyss, allmunication there was typically blocked. So before leaving Absolute Moon Abyss, Qi Yuan had requested Heavenly Lord Long Yue to grant him permission for theirmunication, ensuring that nothing would be screened or blocked between him and Jinli. As for Duan Yue Abyss, Qi Yuan had some control over the permissions, so he simply gave himself ess. "No one is around you?" Jinlis voice came through the orb. "No one. Why?" Qi Yuan asked curiously. At that moment, the Linglong Jade Communication Orb shed with a soft white light, and a hazy mist appeared on Qi Yuans screen. Jinlis delicate, lotus-white arm held up the orb as she sat in a bath,pletely unclothed. The steam rising from the bath obscured much of her form, but her exquisite shoulders and everything below them were submerged in the water. The milky, bath-like liquid didntpletely conceal the enticing curves of her soft, smooth skin. Faint kiss marks lingered on her body. Qi Yuans memory instantly shed back to their intimate moment, recalling how they had tangled together that night. He swallowed hard. The water... was so vast and white. If Ningtaos and the Golden Canarys chests were delicate and small, Jinlis... well, they could smother him. "Isnt this a bit inappropriate?" Qi Yuan blinked, staring at the screen. Fortunately, this was the Cultivation World, and the Linglong Jade Communication Orb was created by him. Its technology wasnt like that of his past life on Earth, so privacy concerns werent an issue here. Jinlis eyes shimmered with nostalgia. "When you wiped out the Xuanyuan Forbidden Landand talked to me, I was also bathing." Her fingers glided through her hair, dripping with water. "You told me about ughtering the entire Xuanyuan Forbidden Landthat night, and I hesitated to believe you," sheughed softly. "Its simr to how I felt when you just told me you captured two Yang Gods." She paused, recalling the memory fondly. Back then, she hadnt taken Qi Yuans words seriouslytreated them as a joke. But now, hearing him talk about capturing two Yang Godsan even more astonishing feat than exterminating the Xuanyuan Forbidden Landshe believed him without question. Between people, trust is essential. I rarely lie, Qi Yuan said earnestly. Jinli gently ced a hand over her chest, the movement causing a delicate tremble. What do you want to do to me now? Jinli asked, her eyes sparkling with a teasing smile. Back then, through the Linglong Jade Communication Orb, they couldnt even see each other. Now, things were different. A kiss, perhaps? Qi Yuans gaze moved downward, lingering momentarily on her lips, her white neck, her delicate shoulders, and her soft chest before he responded sincerely. And after that? Jinli asked, still expectant. Qi Yuans gaze shifted further downward, stopping at her slim waist, admiring its graceful curves and defined waistline. But as his eyes traveled even lower, he frowned, looking disappointed. Youre still wearing undergarments while bathing? Jinli blushed deeply and covered her mouth with a smile, though this caused the beauty of her figure to be even more apparent. However, the smile soon froze on her face when Qi Yuans voice reached her ears. Why dont your undergarments have an stic band? If they did, I could take them off, pull out the stic, and tie your hair up. Bathing with your hair down makes it easy to get it all wet. Qi Yuan felt proud of his attentiveness. A less considerate man would focus only on his own desires at a time like this, but not him. He was a gentlemana thoughtful one, even noticing such small, practical details. At the moment, Jinlis hair had indeed be slightly soaked from the bathwater since she hadnt tied it up. ... Should we turn off the video call? Jinli suggested, her expression a mix of amusement and disbelief. Ah, youre right. Its inappropriate to keep it on while youre bathing. Lets turn it off, Qi Yuan agreed, his tone showing how much he respected her. After all, he wasnt just interested in lookinghe respected mutual boundaries. No need. On the other side of the orb, Jinli shook her head softly. She gently gathered her wet hair and looked at him with a tender gaze, her face full of warmth. I want to see you a little longer. Hmm... Jinli, would you like me to teach you a new technique? Qi Yuan asked thoughtfully, his tone serious as he suddenly switched topics. What kind of technique? Jinli responded curiously. The Qi Yuan-Modified Radiant Sword Technique! Qi Yuan said, his voice brimming with confidence. Alright, Jinli nodded gently, always ready to ept whatever Qi Yuan suggested. This sword technique is very powerful. It can disguise your overwhelming killing intent and transform it into the aura of righteousness and justice. When you use this sword, everyone will see you as a paragon of virtue! Jinli blinked, herrge, doe-like eyes sparkling with droplets of water. As she lowered her head slightly, her face flushed with a faint blush, making her appear even more delicate and enchanting. With a touch of grievance in her voice, Jinli murmured, I... Im very gentle. Chapter 425: The Fallen White Moonlight: I Stay Loyal Despite the Crippling Defeats Chapter 425: The Fallen White Moonlight: I Stay Loyal Despite the Crippling Defeats As usual, Qi Yuan and Jinli chatted for quite a while. "Did they borrow the immortal jade?" Qi Yuan asked. "Yes, they did," Jinli replied. The conversation brought Jinli back to the time they spent on the Wangyue Continent. Back then, Qi Yuan had been in the midst of dangerous situations in the Four Forbidden Lands, while she had always benefited from his protection. "That''s good," Qi Yuan continued. "When the time is right, you can instruct your family... tounch a sneak attack on the Molo n''s immortal jade mines in the Sixth Heaven." In the Sixth Heaven, the holynds have assets in the Fifth Heaven, and the Molo n owns many immortal jade mines there. "Be careful... if things be uncontroble,e to the Moon God Pce immediately. With Youhuang Remnant Moon here, even if Molo Heavenly Lord brings the Molo Well to the upper realms, he wont be able to harm you," Jinli said, still most concerned about Qi Yuans safety. "Don''t worry, a bunch of old men and women who dont like to bathe wont be able to hurt me." After theirmunication ended, Qi Yuan transformed into Motu Heavenly Lord''s form, seated himself in the cave pce, and continued to expand the Golden Core Chapter of the Qi Yuan Sutra. "Sigh, my wife Ning Tao will be busy for quite a while again." A single divine technique could practically condense a ster Golden Core. In the vast, barren universe of the ster Golden Core, Ning Tao rarely rested. There were simply too many divine techniques to process. But this was normal. In the Sixth Heaven, the lifespan of Yang Godsis virtually limitless. Barring death from the Root Demon Tribtion or at the hands of an enemy, they are essentially immortal. With endless time, the divine techniques created by Yang Gods naturally umted. "So, before the game begins, there are three ways to improve my strength:
  1. Condense more Golden Cores, leveraging quantity.
  2. Participate in the Supreme Truth Debates toprehend ultimate truths.
  3. Retrieve my familys wellCreation Artifacts are a tremendous source of power."
Qi Yuan murmured to himself. He was always methodical in his ns. Fortune often favors those who n well. After some time, Qi Yuan opened his eyes, a smile ying on his lips before turning into a reflective sigh. "Even after reaching the Yang God realm, its hard to resist inner temptations. Everyone who sees the Supreme Truth Gate acts like theyve seen a peerless beauty undressingrationality vanishes, and they recklessly charge forward. Of course, the most important thing is... that my acting is top-notch." Qi Yuan mumbled to himself. Then he realized that his metaphor wasnt quite right. Comparing the Supreme Truth Gate to a peerless beauty undressing was an insult both to the gate and to the Yang Gods. "Another one has fallen into the traptime to take a look." Qi Yuans figure vanished, turning into a streak of light. Around five hundred breathster, Qi Yuan appeared in the Underworld, where traces of a fierce battle were everywherebroken walls and ruins. Histest attack, assisted by a sneak attack and the help of the Nascent Souls, had been an easy victory. He looked down at the shattered soul on the ground and said, bored, "I am your ancestor!" Once again, he had lured an unfortunate soul into the trap and then promptly crippled them. "Another one for the collection of three-crippled individuals in the Underworld!" "Sigh, Im so kind-hearted. My pure, untouchable beauty has be a three-crippled person, and yet I still stay by their side, loyal as ever." Yes... body crippled, soul crippled, and mind crippled. Commonly known as the "three cripples." "Alright, with this one down, Wutian can now sneak in unnoticed." Qi Yuan was in high spirits. This three-crippled individual had been guarding an area on the edge of the Demon Abyss. By controlling the area, Qi Yuan could allow Wutian Buddha to sneak in with his Buddha Kingdom, quietly bringing it into the Underworld. When the time came, dealing with Supreme Truth-level Yang Gods would be much easier. ... Time flew by, and two months passed. During the time Qi Yuan was away, Jinli continued her attacks on the Molo n forces in the Jueyue Abyss, as she had before. With Qi Yuans assistance, Jinlis assaults were smooth and sessful, each time bringing back considerable loot. Yu Tiao looked at Jinli, her eyes filled with envy. "It seems the Moon Maiden is close to earning enough merit to request something from the Moon God Ancestor." After she spoke, Yu Tiao regretted it. After all, Jinlis request was to relinquish her title as Moon Maiden. Jinli nodded lightly in response. In the Moon God Pce, her demeanor was always cold. "The Moon Maiden has been unusually sessfultely. Could there be a mole within the Molo n?" Yu Tiao shifted the topic, her eyes filled with curiosity and expectation. A smile appeared in Jinlis eyes. "That information is ssified." Of course, she wouldnt reveal anything about Qi Yuan. Yu Tiao didnt pursue the matter further, but casually asked, "The man the Moon Maiden is fond ofwhat family does he hail from?" Her eyes were filled with curiosity. Others around them also turned to look at Jinli. The fact that Qi Yuan had won Jinlis heart, even convincing her to give up her Moon Maiden status, had piqued the curiosity of many within the Moon God Pce. Who was Qi Yuan really? Which holynd did he hail from? Was his master or ancestor a Yang God or perhaps even a Supreme Truth-level expert? "Hes not from any notable family," Jinli shook her head. She understood what they were insinuating. Her words caused those present to exchange astonished nces. But what came next was even more shocking. "I met him while I was in the lower realms," Jinli said, her eyes filled with fond memories. The people around her werepletely stunned. "A cultivator from the lower realms?" "Hes from the lower realms?!" Its incredibly rare for cultivators from the lower realms to ascend to the higher realms. And within the Moon God Pce, such cases were practically unheard of. After all, the Moon God Pce itself was part of the Sixth Heavena distant, lofty cepared to the lower realms. Given that Qi Yuan had ascended from the lower realms, this meant he had no significant background. Yet, despite that, Jinli was willing to give up her prestigious status as Moon Maiden for him. The shock among the crowd was palpable. If Qi Yuan had been a descendant of a Supreme Truth or even a Yang God, they might have understood. But a cultivator from the lower realms? A mere nobody? As they stared at Jinli, their respect for her grew, though they also felt a hint of pity, as if her decision wasnt entirely justified. "Hes different," Jinlis eyes sparkled with joy. He had always been different. The image of the once-masked Sword God had long been etched into her heart. At that moment, a voice reached her ears. "Jinli,e to the Moon God Temple." It was Luo Yue Heavenly Lord who had spoken. Jinli quickly quickened her pace and headed toward the Moon God Temple. The moon was high in the sky, its silvery light bathing the temple, making it appear as if it were covered in ayer of translucent white jade. Jinli, d in a long ck battle robe, her figure entuated by a golden belt around her waist, stepped forward. The robe fell over her gracefully, and the wide golden cor at her neck added an extra touch of elegance to her already striking figure. "Greetings, Luo Yue Heavenly Lord!" Jinli respectfully bowed from a distance. Yang Gods cannot be directly gazed upon, so Jinli couldnt see Luo Yue Heavenly Lord''s true form. "Mm," Luo Yue Heavenly Lord acknowledged, her voice deep and powerful. She got straight to the point, "How is Qi Yuan faring among the Molo n?" Luo Yue Heavenly Lord''s eyes gleamed with curiosity. It had been two months. Had Qi Yuan managed to deceive the other Molo n heavenly lords and secure his position? Jinlis heart tightened. She recalled her conversation with Qi Yuan from the day before. A Buddha from the Buddha Kingdom had descended and helped Qi Yuan ambush and kill a Supreme Truth-level Yang God. When she had heard this from Qi Yuan, she had been utterly shocked. It was just as unbelievable as when shed heard some of his other wild ims while they were in the lower realms. Wasnt the Buddha Kingdom under the rule of the Present Buddha? How could there now be a Wutian Buddha? And anyone who dared to call themselves a Buddha was certainly someone who had a chance at breaking through to the Supreme Truth realm. Yet, this Wutian Buddha followed Qi Yuans orders. How could Jinli not be astonished? More importantly, they had sessfully taken down a Supreme Truth. This meant that most of the Demon Abyss was now under Qi Yuans control. However, revealing this information would be too shocking. Until Qi Yuan had full control and could guarantee safety, Jinli would not disclose any of it, in case something unexpected urred. "For now, the situation is stable," Jinli responded calmly. Luo Yue Heavenly Lord let out a breath of relief. "Its good that hes managed to lie low." Then, her tone shifted. "Do you think hes capable of pulling off something big?" Luo Yue Heavenly Lords eyes gleamed with sharp intent. Jinli lowered her head and respectfully asked, "What is the n?" "Thirty years from now, the Qiemo Abyss will experience its spiritual energy tide. At that time, Moqi Heavenly Lord will have to enter seclusion to handle the tide and cannot be disturbed. Thats when Qi Yuan can secretly unlock the Creation Artifact''s permissions, allowing Caiyue Heavenly Lord to sneak in and severely injure or even kill Moqi Heavenly Lord!" Luo Yue Heavenly Lordid out her n with precision. It sounded simple enough, but executing each step would be incredibly difficult. Gathering the information required for such a n had not been easy either. Jinlis heart remained steady. "I will pass this message along to him." "Good. If he manages to severely injure or kill Moqi Heavenly Lord, he can retreat to the Moon God Pces territory. I still think you should try to convince him to join the Moon God Pce. If he remains alone, without a stronghold, hell have nowhere to hide when the Molo n retaliates." Luo Yue Heavenly Lord''s eyes were full of hope. If the n seeded in thirty years, it would be a major victory for her. For so many years, both sides had been plotting against one another, aiming to critically injure or even kill each others Yang Gods. But the opportunity had never arisen. Now, atst, she saw an opportunity, and she was thrilled. "If Moqi Heavenly Lord is killed, even if you step down from your Moon Maiden role, I will arrange an opportunity for you to ascend to Yang God!" Luo Yue Heavenly Lord dered with authority. The Moon God Pce had been on the decline recently, and she had to take bold actions to reverse the trend. "Thank you, Heavenly Lord!" Jinli bowed deeply, her chest swelling with pride for Qi Yuan, though tinged with a touch of worry. At the same time, in the Jueyue Abyss... One of the Molo ns mythical cultivators was hiding in the shadows, his eyes filled with fear and anxiety. He stared toward the center of the abyss. "His Majesty... has betrayed us!" Mu Lan, one of the top ten mythical cultivators of the Jueyue Abyss, had always been responsible for logistics. Recently, the Molo n had suffered continuous losses in their battles with the Moon God Pce. Their intelligence seemedpletely exposed to the enemy. Cautiously, Mu Lan pretended not to notice and conducted a secret investigation. What he uncovered shocked him. All the evidence pointed to Motu Heavenly Lord. Every military expedition had been kept highly confidential, known only to themanding mythical cultivators and Motu Heavenly Lord. Yet recently, their actions had be so frequent that it felt like they were purposefully sending troops to their deaths. All those who knew of the ns were dead. So, logically, the one still alive must be the mole. The leader of the Jueyue Abyss, Motu Heavenly Lord himself, was under suspicion. Mu Lan was terrified. "I must report this to the other heavenly lords," Mu Lan thought as he concealed himself. He knew he couldnt wait any longer. Soon, they might send him to fight the Moon God Pce, and he knew he would be the next to die. Waiting passively for death wasnt his style. "Mozhi Heavenly Lord?" "No, Mozhi Heavenly Lord is too weak." "I need someone stronger!" "What about... Motang Heavenly Lord?" Motang Heavenly Lord, a Supreme Truth-level Yang God, was second only to Moheng in strength in the Demon Abyss. With this thought, Mu Lan stepped into a teleportation array and headed toward Motang Heavenly Lord''s territory. As his figure vanished, a pair of golden eyes appeared in the sky. "Life is full of surprises. Should I give him a little scareter?" Qi Yuan murmured to himself. By now, Qi Yuan had all but dropped his act. Previously, he had to pretend to be a giant eyeball. Now... whats the point of pretending anymore? The nearby Yang God Heavenly Lords had already been quietly taken care of. The remaining few were already under his watchful eye. As for Moheng Heavenly Lord, Qi Yuan was saving him forst. "When the timees, itll be another day of ster acting!" Qi Yuan already had a detailed n for dealing with Moheng Heavenly Lord. As a Supreme Truth-level Yang God, Moheng Heavenly Lord had a talent forworking with other heavenly lords. He had formed a small group with five other Yang Gods in the Heavenly Positions Realm. They often chatted in this group, sometimes even gossiping about other Yang Gods. Their camaraderie was clear. On the surface, not even Motu Heavenly Lord knew these five were secretly in touch. Now, of the six group members, only Moheng remained. The others had already been taken care of. After pondering for a moment, Qi Yuan decided to set his n in motion. He pulled out fivemunication devices. "A pig-ughtering scheme, huh? I''m all the alternate ounts, and youre the only pig!" Qi Yuan started sending messages in the group chat. "My fellow lords, Ive seen purple light to the south. It seems to be Purple Qi. Could it be a scheme from the Moon God Pce? Who wants to join me in investigating?" After a short while, Qi Yuan, using another ount, replied. "Purple Qi? Im in!" "Ille too!" "Since weve all seen it, lets go together!" The other ounts quickly logged in and added their voices. "What about Moheng Heavenly Lord? Will hee?" someone asked. "Moheng is a Supreme Truth-level. He wouldnt be interested in just a trace of Purple Qi." "Exactly. If it were a full strand of Purple Qi, maybe hed care, but split among five people? No way." Qi Yuan manipted all five ounts, chatting with himself in the group. The goal was to create a usible scenario for Moheng Heavenly Lord. They had seen Purple Qi and were heading out to capture it! Afterying the groundwork, once the other Yang Gods were dealt with, Qi Yuan would turn his attention to Moheng. "Iugh at the Molo ns foolishness and Mohengsck of wisdom!" "The Molo n is worthless. Soon, theyll all be reduced to three-crippled individuals!" Qi Yuans eyes gleamed with excitement. The sessful execution of these ns hinged on several factors: the irresistible allure of the Supreme Truth Gate to Yang Gods, the unique properties of the Underworld, which isted the Yang Gods, andof courseQi Yuans overwhelming strength.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Had any one of these factors not been in ce, capturing a Yang God in total secrecy would have been impossible. "Once Ive secured control of the Demon Abyss, I can head back to the Fifth Heaven, go fishing, and bring my well back home." Qi Yuan''s actions were always methodical, always well-nned. Chapter 426: Something Strange in the Demon Abyss Chapter 426: Something Strange in the Demon Abyss Time passed swiftly. In just a few months, undercurrents surged through the Demon Abyss, and many changes urred. However, these hidden changes were known only to a few Yin Gods in the Jueyue Abyss. At this moment, Qi Yuan squinted his eyes, watching Mu Lan, who hade to report suspicious activity. A smile yed on his lips. "The stars are still in the sky, and you im theres something wrong with Motu Heavenly Lord and Motang Heavenly Lord? Isnt that a bit ridiculous?" This Mu Lan was truly relentless, going around to various regions to report on Motu. Unfortunately, what Mu Lan didnt realize was that the Yang Gods he reported on were all actually just different personas of Qi Yuan. In the Demon Abyss, Qi Yuan was dutifully fishingmetaphorically speakingyet quite bored at the same time. asionally, he found some amusement. Mu Lan was one such source of amusement. Qi Yuan was curious about when Mu Lan would finally report his suspicions to Moheng Heavenly Lord. Mu Lan, with his head bowed and face dark, said solemnly, "Heavenly Lord, better to err on the side of caution. The Yin Gods in Jueyue Abyss have suffered heavy losses. This cannot go unchecked!" What Mu Lan said made sense. If a Yang God had indeed encountered a problem or perished, the stars they reflected across the heavens would fall from the sky. But Motu Heavenly Lords star was still shining brightly. The stars of the other Yang Gods he suspected also hung in the heavens, untroubled. "The calctions and ns of the Yang Gods are far beyond the understanding of a mere Yin God like you," Qi Yuan said indifferently, acting with the depth and wisdom one would expect from a Yang God. "Enough, we shall end this matter here." With a flick of his sleeve, Mu Lan''s body was suddenly hurled out of the cave. "Heavenly Lord, I have shed blood for the Molo n!" "Heavenly Lord, I have sweated for the Molo n!" "My loyalty is as clear as day!" Outside the cave, Mu Lan wept bitterly, appearing utterly desperate. "Interesting, hes even better at acting than I am," Qi Yuan chuckled. When dealing with a Yin God like Mu Lan, Qi Yuan wasnt too concerned about his disguise. He didnt even bother to change his appearance, remaining in his original form, dressed in his red robes. He didnt even hide his features, which meant that every time Mu Lan went somewhere, he always saw the same Yang God. The funniest part was that whenever Mu Lan saw him, despite the shock in his heart, he had to pretend not to notice the obvious. And still, he persisted with his reports. Highly amusing. "Randomly toying with a Yin God like this is quite fun," Qi Yuan mused to himself. At this point, Moheng Heavenly Lord was thest Yang God left in the Demon Abyss.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om All the other Yang Gods had fallen into Qi Yuans traps. It could be said that in the Demon Abyss, he could walk freely without worry. Even if Mu Lan somehow mustered the courage to spread rumors, Qi Yuan had no concerns at all. At the moment, Mu Lan was trembling with fear, though outwardly, he continued to cry dramatically. He was beginning to doubt his sanity. Was he going blind? Why did all the Yang God Heavenly Lords... look the same? Just then, a message entered Qi Yuansmunication jade slip. "You scoundrel, why are you in the Sixth Heaven? How did you get there?" Qi Yuan was slightly surprised by the message. It was from Sister Niujiao. Thesemunication jade slips couldnt send messages across heavens, and in certain special ces, they werepletely blocked. For example, the Demon Abyss, covered by the Molo Well, had originally rendered thesemunication slips useless. The signal would have been blocked. However, after gaining several permissions, Qi Yuan had lifted the restrictions on his own slip. Thus, he could now receive messages from the outside. "Well, I got tired of the Fifth Heaven, so I decided to take a stroll in the Sixth Heaven," Qi Yuan replied after thinking for a moment. Sister Niujiao had been quite helpful to him in the past. "Where are you? Tell me, Ille pick you up. Theres urgent newsa huge opportunity!" Sister Niujiaos voice carried a hint of urgency. Qi Yuan hesitated for a moment. "Im currently in the Demon Abyss." It wasnt much of a secret, after all. "Why on earth did you go to the Demon Abyss? Theres a war going on there, its dangerous!" Sister Niujiao said anxiously. She suspected that Qi Yuan had either been drafted or had entered the Demon Abyss seeking military merit. After all, as a cultivator from the Second Heaven, short on resources, he might have been willing to do anything. "Dont get involved in any battles just yet. Report to the Yang God overseeing your area under the name of the Ziyuan Family. Ille get you and bring you out of there!" Sister Niujiao said, clearly distressed. "Why would you want to pick me up?" Qi Yuan asked, curious. Sister Niujiao took a deep breath. "Your bloodline... shares the same origin as the ck Demon Abyss. And its quite noble." From the expression on the Ancestors face, if not for the fact that a Supreme Truth-level expert couldnt easily leave their duties and was upied with important matters, the Ancestor would have personally gone to the Fifth Heaven to bring this mysterious blood-robed man up. It was clear that his bloodline was incredibly special. "Oh, sorry, but I just want to be a guest elder. I dont want to join any major powers or be someones servant," Qi Yuan replied, declining the offer. "What are you thinking? The ck Demon Abyss isnt like other holynds. If you dont have our bloodline, we wouldnt even ept you as a servant! You wouldnt need to be a follower," Sister Niujiao exined, clearly excited. The blood-robed mans bloodline was definitely more noble than her own. Could it be a Supreme Truth-level bloodline? Otherwise, the Ancestor wouldnt have reacted the way he did, she guessed. Qi Yuans gaze turned contemtive upon hearing this. He was thinking about his next move after swallowing up the Molo n. Originally, his n had been to head to the Buddha Kingdom. But the Buddha Kingdom was in the Fifth Heaven, and they had grievances with the Taihuang Pce. If he attracted their attention, it might not be safe for him at the moment. Now, hearing about the ck Demon Abyss, he was tempted. After all, he couldnt take Jinli to some backwater ce. "You know my enemy is that person from Taihuang Pce, and you''re still willing to let mee?" Qi Yuan asked. "Hmph, the Ancestor said its fine!" Sister Niujiao replied confidently. Even if this blood-robed man viewed the person from Taihuang Pce as his enemy, there was a good chance that person didnt even know of his existence. Qi Yuan thought for a moment, then asked, "Can I make some... rather excessive demands?" "Go ahead!" Sensing his interest, Sister Niujiao was pleased. "I used to live in a mansion. Ill need my own vi in the ck Demon Abyss!" Qi Yuan boldly demanded. "Huh? No problem." Sister Niujiao had no idea what a vi was, but that didnt stop her from agreeing. She figured she could sort it outter. "When I eat beef noodles, I need... two eggs." "Ill get you a hundred eggsdragon eggs!" Sister Niujiao eximed. There were indeed dragons in the Sixth Heaven. "Isnt that a bit too extravagant?" Qi Yuan hesitated. He nced at himself. If he ate a hundred dragon eggs at once, would he still be able to maintain his figure? "When will you arrive?" Qi Yuan asked. "I still have a few things to take care of. How about this: give me a month, and when you arrive, Ill go with you to the ck Demon Abyss." A month would be enough time for him to retrieve the well. Then, he could head to the ck Demon Abyss. Before leaving, he could spread some rumors about the Molo n, iming that the Molo lords had dreamt of the Lord of the Molo n and that all the Yang Gods had gone to the Ninth Heaven! That way, who would know what really happened? "Nothing is more important than youing to the ck Demon Abyss!" Sister Niujiao said seriously. The Ancestor was in a hurry. "Im preparing to wipe out the entire Molo n. Just give me one more month!" "Youre kidding, right? Wipe out the Molo n, in a month? If you dont want to tell me, thats fine. Never mind, Ill meet you in a month. Where should we meet?" Sister Niujiao, of course, didnt believe him. This blood-robed man was great in every way, except his mental state seemed off. Not long ago, he imed that the person from Taihuang Pce was his mortal enemy, and now he was saying hed destroy the Molo n in a month. What a show-off. The Molo n had nearly forty Yang Gods and five Supreme Truth-level figures. In the entire Sixth Heaven, their strength ranked within the top thirty. "Why is it that no one believes me when I tell the truth?" Qi Yuan sighed, then sent Sister Niujiao the coordinates for their meeting spot. By the time she arrived, he would have dealt with everything and could simply escape. "I dont know why, but recently Ive felt uneasy, as though something has been watching me." "Could it be... that the Moon God Pce is plotting against me?" Moheng Heavenly Lord sat in his cave, his eyes full ofplex emotions. Ever since he had returned from meeting with Motu Heavenly Lord, he had felt that something was amiss in the Demon Abyss. But he couldnt quite pinpoint what was wrong. At that moment, he nced at themunication jade slip, which contained the group chat. There were quite a few messages. He began to read them carefully. "It seems theyve found Purple Qi. How fortunate." The mention of Purple Qi made his heart stir. But since it was already being divided among five Yang Gods, it wouldnt be appropriate for him to join in. There were many messages in the chat. Those five Yang Gods had already split the Purple Qi. "Not only did they find Purple Qi, they also made other discoveries." Moheng Heavenly Lord read through the group chat, his expression calm. "Purple Qi soaring into the heavens! Haha, Ive found another great treasure!" "Lets go together!" "Should we invite Moheng Heavenly Lord?" "No, we shouldnt disturb him in case the treasure isnt that valuable." "Lets go!" The five Yang Gods agreed to go treasure hunting together. After thinking about it, Moheng Heavenly Lord sent a message. "Have you all noticed anything unusual in the Demon Abyss recently?" "Have you checked on the other Yang Gods? Are they behaving normally?" As he typed, he nced toward the starry sky. The stars were still there. This indicated that the Yang Gods hadnt faced any serious issues. But just because nothing catastrophic had happened didnt mean something wasnt wrongespecially with Motu Heavenly Lord, who had been acting strange ever since returning from the Moon God Pce. He had already reported this to Molo Heavenly Lord. However, Molo Heavenly Lord had simply instructed him to keep an eye on the situation and hadnt said much else. Clearly, Molo Heavenly Lord was preupied with issues in the Buddha Kingdom and didnt think anything was wrong with Motu Heavenly Lord. "I think everythings fine." "Everything seems normal." "Just a few days ago, I had drinks with Motai Heavenly Lord. He seemed perfectly normal." "Moheng Heavenly Lord, are you suggesting something has happened?" The other five Yang Gods replied one by one, all saying everything was normal. Satisfied with these answers, Moheng Heavenly Lord hesitated. "Could it be... my imagination?" he wondered. "How is your treasure hunt going?" he asked casually, changing the subject. "Weve encountered a few difficulties, but its just a minor issue. We should be able to resolve it soon." One of the Yang Gods responded. "Hmm, if you cant resolve it, feel free to ask me for help," Moheng Heavenly Lord offered casually. He was ambitious and wanted to be the leader of the Molo n, so he often did favors for the other Yang Gods. "Thank you, Heavenly Lord!" The group chat fell silent again. Moheng Heavenly Lord sat in his cave, deep in thought. "Five Yang Gods say theres no problem. Could it be... that the problem lies with me?" Moheng Heavenly Lord couldnt help but ponder this. "Perhaps... my Root Demon Cmity is approaching, and thats why Ive been having these troubling thoughts." He could onlyfort himself with this exnation. For a Supreme Truth-level Yang God to further improve their strength, they had to survive the Root Demon Cmity. In the Ninth Heaven, there were no Thunder Cmities, but there were Root Demon Cmities. Each time they endured the Root Demon Cmity, their magical power would increase, and their cultivation would advance. But the Root Demon Cmity was not easy to survive. During the cmity, various desires and thoughts would arise. One misstep could lead to death. As a result, many Yang Gods, after reaching the Supreme Truth, chose to suppress their cultivation, not daring to face the Root Demon Cmity. But Moheng Heavenly Lord was different. He was ambitious and wanted to be the leader of the Molo n, so he refused to suppress his Root Demon Cmity. As the cmity drew nearer, it was natural that he would experience some distracting thoughts and inner demons. "It must be these distracting thoughts. My Root Demon Cmity is near, but who would dare to plot against me?" Moheng Heavenly Lord felt confident. The Root Demon Cmity was a trial for every Supreme Truth-level Yang God. Even a Great Supreme Truth-level Yang God wouldnt want to provoke someone going through the cmity. If they did, there was a chance the Root Demon Cmity would be triggered prematurely, which could be troublesome. While it was just a minor inconvenience for a Great Supreme Truth, it was a life-or-death matter for a regr Supreme Truth. This was because both would have to face the cmity together. For this reason, the Yang God in the region governed by Moheng Heavenly Lord never dared tounch a full attack, fearing that he might drag her into his Root Demon Cmity. With this thought, Moheng Heavenly Lord felt at ease. It was probably just his distracting thoughts. After all, who would dare to plot against him now? That would be suicidal. But just then, Moheng Heavenly Lords eyes flickered. Far to the east, a massive surge of energy erupted, as though the heavens had shattered and primordial energy was leaking out. "This is... Purple Qi, and theres so much of it!" Holding the Molo Wells authority, Moheng Heavenly Lord immediately sensed the vast amount of Purple Qi spilling out from the Hongyue Abyss. Hongyue Abyss was precisely the territory of one of the Yang Gods in his group chatthe very one who had suggested they go treasure hunting together. Moheng Heavenly Lords face twisted with conflicting emotions. "Could it be that while searching for the treasure, they stumbled upon an ancient Qi Land? This amount of Purple Qi... is too much." The greed within him stirred. After all, even for a Supreme Truth-level Yang God like him, such a vast amount of Purple Qi was tempting. "Fellow Daoists, does the recent disturbance in Hongyue Abyss have anything to do with you?" Moheng Heavenly Lord asked in the group chat. He still had his dignity, so it was only right to ask first before going. However, after ten breaths of time passed, there was no reply. Moheng Heavenly Lord frowned, his expression growing darker. "Could it be... that theyve discovered something else?" Feeling increasingly uneasy, Moheng Heavenly Lord couldnt sit still. His massive figure transformed into a stream of light, speeding toward the source of the Purple Qi. Chapter 427: The Orthodoxy of the Molo Clan Lies with Me Chapter 427: The Orthodoxy of the Molo n Lies with Me Within the depths of the Hongyue Abyss, purple energy began to leak out. In an instant, the permissions of the Creation Treasure activated, concealing this purple energy. But even with that, the Yang Gods within hundreds of thousands of miles, and even further, caught a whiff of the aura. In the Moon God Pce, a Yang God of the Grand Heaven Stage wore a solemn expression.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Purple energy like cloudsthis indicates the birth of a treasure. And itsing from the territory of the Molo n in the Hongyue Abyss! Even as a Yang God, she couldnt sit still. With this much purple energy, just a nce could greatly enhance her cultivation. But why? Why is it appearing in the Molo ns territory? This Yang God Heavenly Venerables expression turned bitter. Recently, rumors had been spreading outside that the Moon God Primogenitor had been gravely injured. The Yang Gods of the Moon God Pce were all on edge, strung tight like a bowstring. Although the Moon God Pce still held its prestigious position, closer observation revealed that the pce had undergone massive changes. During battles, the number of traitors had increased by fifty percentpared to the past. When trading with other holynds, there were frequent incidents of partners raising prices unreasonably. It could be said that the entire Moon God Pce was in a precarious state, teetering on the edge of copse. The battle in the Abyss could not be lost, or else this might just be the spark that would cause a total defeat. Now, in the region guarded by the Molo n, purple energy billowed like clouds, and treasures were appearing. Due to the concealment of the Creation Treasure, the Moon Lotus Heavenly Venerable couldnt see much more. But if the Molo n strengthened itself from this, the pressure on the Moon God Pce would be immense. For all the years she had guarded the Abyss, the Moon Lotus Heavenly Venerable had never felt such pressure. The Yang Gods had not needed to engage directly in battle, and there had never been extremely intense fighting. But ever since the news of the Moon God Primogenitors injury leaked, the pressure had been mounting, and the battles within the Abyss had escted. Just as she was feeling anxious, a voice suddenly echoed in her ears. Moon Lotus Heavenly Venerable, have you thought it over? Hearing the male voice, Moon Lotus Heavenly Venerables gaze deepened. As a Yang God Heavenly Venerable, theirmunications were naturally not suppressed by the Creation Treasure. The one who had sent her the message was a Yang God from Shenluo Heaven, one of the top forces in the Six Heavens. As the saying goes, One Guild, Two Pces, Three Heavens, Four Abysses, and over a dozen Sacred Grounds. In the Six Heavens, the number of sacred grounds was the fewest, totaling less than thirtybined. Among them, the strongest were the One Guild, Two Pces, Three Heavens, and Four Abysses. This ranking was not in order of strength. The "One Guild" referred to the Supreme Truth Guild. The "Two Pces" were Taihuang Pce and the Moon God Pce. Shenluo Heaven was one of the "Three Heavens." This Yang God from Shenluo Heaven had been intermittently contacting Moon Lotus Heavenly Venerable, trying to lure her to their side. Now, he was bringing up the matter again. Ive received great favor from the Moon God Pce. If I were to leave now, where would my Dao heart be? If, one day, Im fortunate enough to step into the Supreme Truth Realm, how would I ovee my Root Tribtion? Moon Lotus Heavenly Venerable responded calmly, her attitude resolute. The Moon God Ancestor is gravely injured, and Taihuang Pce is watching like a tiger waiting for a chance to strike. If you dont find a better ce soon, youll face the same fate as the Moon God Pceutter extinction, the Yang God from Shenluo Heaven said, his words tinged with regret. Moon Lotus Heavenly Venerables expression shifted slightly. Have you heard something? This Yang God from Shenluo Heaven was the descendant of a Supreme Truth Yang God and had ess to more information than others. Though it was almost certain that the Moon God Ancestor had been severely injured, she was someone who had mastered the Supreme Truth. She wouldnt fall so easily. How could the Moon God Pce be in real danger? But the other partys words just now had caused a tightness in her chest. Some news has indeed been leaked. Once the Supreme Truth Conference begins, youll understand. Oh, and one more friendly reminder, Moon Lotus: a Yang God Heavenly Venerable from your Moon God Pce has already defected to one of the Four Abysses. With that, the Yang God from Shenluo Heaven fell silent. Upon hearing this, Moon Lotus Heavenly Venerables expression changed drastically, her face a mix ofplex emotions. A Yang God Heavenly Venerable defected! This was like a bolt from the blue. After all, a Yang God Heavenly Venerable was a pir of power in any faction. For a Yang God Heavenly Venerable to dare defect, it meant they had realized that the Moon God Pce truly had no hope left? Could it be that the Moon God Pce had truly fallen to such a state? Should I report this news to...? Moon Lotus Heavenly Venerable hesitated. If the higher-ups asked her where she got the information from, how would she exin it? She was unsure. ... Elsewhere, the figure of the Molo Heavenly Venerable descended like a great roc. Within the Hongyue Abyss, a pitch-ck crack appeared in the ck soil, bottomless and leading who knows where. The Molo Heavenly Venerable furrowed his brow. Where are they? He scanned the surroundings but did not see the five Yang God Heavenly Venerables. However, he did catch the lingering aura they had left behind. Clearly, they had only just left. His consciousness probed hismunication jade slip. The message he had sent still sat there, unanswered at the very bottom. They fled fast. Could it be they didnt have time to reply to the message? The Molo Heavenly Venerables gaze deepened, tinged with a trace of anger. This indicated that the treasure appearing here was of extraordinary value. So much so that the five Yang Gods had the audacity to try and im it for themselves. Id like to see what kind of treasure this is, the Molo Heavenly Venerable thought, his body moving into the crack. In just a few breaths, his expression shifted. So much purple energy! And! In that instant, he saw the five figures. At this moment, the five Yang God Heavenly Venerables were attacking a formation together. It seemed they were exerting great effort and had been attacking for a long time. The formation was on the verge of copse. Seeing this, the Molo Heavenly Venerable felt a surge of anger but suppressed it for the sake of hisrger n. Shall I lend you a hand? he said as he flew toward the formation. Just as his words fell, the trembling formation was shattered by thebined efforts of the five Heavenly Venerables. Their faces were tense, and when they noticed the Molo Heavenly Venerables arrival, they seemed even more uneasy. What shocked the Molo Heavenly Venerable the most was that none of the five acknowledged him. Instead, they charged forward without hesitation. One of them even pretended to identally drop a formation to block his path. But your acting is too clumsy, isnt it? You think a mere formation can stop me? What kind of treasure could drive them to such madness! The Molo Heavenly Venerable was puzzled, and his greed intensified. These five had always been deferential toward him, yet now they were willing to scheme against him for the sake of a treasure. Something was off. Break! As a Supreme Truth Yang God, the Molo Heavenly Venerables strength was extraordinary. A mere formation posed no obstacle to him. Still, it managed to dy him for half a breath. As the formation shattered, the Molo Heavenly Venerables pupils constricted. His mind trembled violently. For before him stood a vast, sacred, and boundless door. This is the Gate of Supreme Truth? For a moment, the Molo Heavenly Venerable was filled with doubt and shock. At that instant, the five figures dashed into the Gate of Supreme Truth, their faces alight with fervor. Originally hesitant, the Molo Heavenly Venerable hesitated no longerhe didnt think twice. If he missed this opportunity it would be gone forever. Besides since those five had already rushed in, how could he, a practitioner of Supreme Truth, back down now? Without further thought, he plunged into the Gate of Supreme Truth. With the Gate of Supreme Truth in his grasp, how could his future be confined to the mere title of Lord of the Molo n? However, just as he stepped through the Gate of Supreme Truth, his pupils suddenly contracted. What he saw inside the gate stunned him to his core. Within the Gate of Supreme Truth, nearly twenty residual spirits stood before him. These spirits gazed at him with either eager anticipation or mockery, as if watching a spectacle. Seeing these spirits, the Molo Heavenly Venerables mind buzzed with shock. These were none other than the lingering spirits of all the Yang God Heavenly Venerables of the Molo n who had perished in the Abyss! It was like a thunderp in his mind, leaving his thoughts in chaos. At this moment, behind the numerous spirits, a man dressed in a crimson robe was leisurely seated, a faint smile ying on his lips. Wee to the underworld, the man said softly. ... A month passed quietly. Qi Yuan, dressed in a blood-red robe, exuded an aura that was unfathomable and mysterious. He stretchedzily, his movements rxed. Can you believe it? The Lord of the Molo n was like a hooked fish. I hadnt even set the bait properly, and he already rushed over. Qi Yuan sent a message to Jin Li, recounting the events of the past few days. After dealing with the Molo Heavenly Venerable, Qi Yuan traveled to the Fifth Heaven to continue his fishing. With the advice of the residual spirits, Qi Yuans ns became more refined and well-calcted. They even used the beauty trap. You might think the beauty trap means finding some peerless beauty, right? Wrong! Its more like: Youre just as naive as you were back in high school, arent you? The residual spirits knew the Yang God Heavenly Venerables beneath them like the back of their hands. They gave Qi Yuan advice, and he crafted personalized bait for each one. The funniest part was when Qi Yuan was preparing to set a trap for the Molo Heavenly Venerable. You had to admit, the Molo Heavenly Venerable was incredibly powerful. Just as Qi Yuan was setting the bait, the Molo Heavenly Venerable immediately noticed him. At the time, Qi Yuan felt a little awkward. But to his surprise, the Molo Heavenly Venerablepletely ignored Qi Yuan and, without hesitation, rushed straight into the Gate of Supreme Truth. Qi Yuan couldnt hold back hisughter. Soon after, with the cooperation of Wu Tian, he suppressed the entire Molo n. Finally, after searching through the Molo Heavenly Venerables residual spirit, Qi Yuan learned the truth. It turned out that when the Molo Heavenly Venerable was a child, he had encountered a mysterious Taoist priest. The priest had told him that he was destined to encounter the Gate of Supreme Truth. At the time, the Molo Heavenly Venerable didnt know what the Gate of Supreme Truth was. Later, after bing a Yang God, he kept that remark in his heart. So when he saw the Gate of Supreme Truth, he didnt hesitatehe rushed right in. So the Molo n is gone? Jin Li, in the Moon God Pce, felt a wave of disbelief. Every day, Qi Yuan would send her new updates. Now, the Molo n had beenpletely annihted. It all felt like a dream to her. The shock she felt was no less than when Qi Yuan had told her he had eradicated the Xuanyuan Forbidden Land. Yet, within the Moon God Pce, they had no clue about the events unfolding across the Abyss. Jin Lis expression shifted slightly. What disturbed her the most was Qi Yuans casual tone, as if wiping out the Molo na colossal powerwas no different from casually crushing an ant. One had to understand that the Molo n ranked among the top five forces in the Fifth Heaven. In all of the Sixth Heaven, they were easily among the top thirty. The destruction of such a force was enough to send shockwaves throughout the Six Heavens. Theyre gone. From now on, Wu Tian will pretend to be the Lord of the Molo n. Qi Yuan spoke calmly. He already had a n to upy the Molo ns position, with his Nascent Soul impersonating a member of the Molo n. After all, the Yang God Heavenly Venerables were all now under hismand. They were the real Molo n now! As for the original Molo n? Traitors. Fakes. Hmm, in a little while, Ill be heading to the ck Abyss, Qi Yuan said. What do you think? Should I continue fishing in the ck Abyss? But nah, I dont have any grudges against the ck Abyss, so fishing there doesnt feel right. Qi Yuan considered himself a kind-hearted person. No, dont! The Grand Supreme Truth practitioners in the ck Abyss are second only to those in the Supreme Truth Guild. You must be careful! Jin Li said, deeply concerned for Qi Yuan. Though the ck Abyss didnt have anyone as strong as the Moon God Primogenitor, who had mastered the Supreme Truth, it still had many ordinary Grand Supreme Truth practitioners. Hmm, I wont fish. Im too kind-hearted, just like you. Jin Lis face flushed slightly. I have to go now and sort through everything. The Molo n left behind too many good things, and I dont have much time. Bye-bye! Ending the conversation with Jin Li, Qi Yuany back, staring at the countless techniques in front of him, his eyes sparkling. These are all treasures! There were so many incredible items here. Especially the divine techniques he neededhe had found eight or nine thousand of them. As for techniques below the divine level, they were countless. The variety of celestial jades and treasures was beyond measure. Ah, if only I had seen these back when I was in the Qi Refining stage, how thrilling that would have been. Despite the vast wealth before him, his emotions remained calm. Other than the divine techniques and the well back home, nothing else could stir his heart anymore. All of this hmm Qi Yuan pondered. Suddenly, he recalled something that Jiang Ling Sus junior sisters father, Jiang Ruhua, had once said. Our Jiang family is just too poor, sigh. With that in mind, Qi Yuan made a decision. ... In the Eastern Lands, the Jiang family estate was bustling with people. Though only a few months had passed since Qi Yuan had ended the Great Catastrophe, the celebratory atmosphere in the Cann Realm had yet to fade. The Jiang family gate was crowded with visitors. From time to time, a Yin God cultivator woulde to pay their respects and present gifts. The reasons for visiting varied. Some would say, The Jiang familys dog just had puppies, or A young genius of the Jiang family killed a hen. In short, people came with all sorts of excuses to offer gifts. The Jiang family had be highly renowned. Even factions with Yin Gods dared not offend them. At this moment, Jiang Qian was walking through the Jiang family estate, delivering the congrattory gifts. Her heart was still filled with shock. She had never imagined that the man who had oncee to her aid in Cloud Sky City, killing that arrogant scion of the Feng family, was such a powerful existence. She remembered how, back then, she had urged Qi Yuan to leave quickly to avoid retaliation from the Feng family. Now, the memory almost made herugh. Just then, a voice suddenly echoed across the heavens. Uncle, didnt your Jiang family say you were a bit poor? Well, I happened to wipe out a force in the Celestial Realm and made a bit of money. Let me help you out a little. Upon hearing this voice, Jiang Qians face filled with awe and joy. Greetings Blood-Robed Sword God! The people in the surrounding city also realized what had happened. All the cultivators lowered their heads, their faces filled with deep reverence. Greetings to the Blood-Robed Sword God! Jiang Ruhua, beaming with pride, wore a satisfied expression. If it werent for the crowd, he might have broken into a celebratory dance right then and there. Still, he maintained a calm demeanor, though politeness was necessary: Thank you for your kindness, Senior! His daughter hadnt married yet, so he needed to be respectful to the Blood-Robed Sword God. Of course, the surrounding members of the Jiang family felt a bit speechless seeing this. This guy was always boasting at home, calling Qi Yuan his virtuous son-inw and iming that it was his brilliant insight that had taught the Blood-Robed Sword God how to court his daughter. Isnt this enough celestial jades to say youre no longer poor? Qi Yuan waved his hand casually. A ck rift suddenly appeared in the sky. But it wasnt raining dumplings from heaven. It was raining celestial jades! Not just celestial jades, but countless treasures that would drive any Yin God mad with envy. The sky sparkled with dazzling light, celestial energy swirled, and treasures of all colors radiated a brilliance that left people dizzy. The cultivators in the city gazed up at the spectacle, their eyes filled with deep jealousy. Jiang Ruhuas smile grew wider. Senior must have wiped out a force at least ten times stronger than the Dao-Seeking Pce, right? Nearby, the passing Dao-Seeking Pce Lords face turned pale. Say no more! And those treasures in the skyany one of them would be something the Dao-Seeking Pce couldnt afford. Oh, youre right, Qi Yuan replied without a second thought. Something a hundred times stronger was indeed more than ten times stronger. Its like how someone with a monthly ie of three thousand yuan could say they didnt make twenty thousand a month, right? Chapter 428: Entering the Black Abyss, Linya’s Transformation Chapter 428: Entering the ck Abyss, Linyas Transformation "Now, is the Jiang family still poor?" Qi Yuan, d in a blood-red robe, descended gracefully, his appearance unparalleled. His looks left Jiang Ruhua stunned. Why hadnt he realized before just how astonishingly handsome Qi Yuan was? "With Senior here, the Jiang family is not poor!" Jiang Ruhua replied without blinking, his face calm. But recalling how he had fervently pursued the Blood-Robed Sword God, his face flushed with embarrassment. Luckily, the Blood-Robed Sword God didnt care. Otherwise, if Qi Yuan had merely released a fraction of his aura back then, Jiang Ruhua would have been doomed. At this moment, Qi Yuans gaze swept across the city. Once an ordinary town, where even finding cultivators of the Purple Mansion stage was rare. Now, with just a simple scan, he could sense over a dozen Yin Gods. Suddenly, a thought struck Qi Yuan. "Youve all been living in the underworld, and in a way, Ive been keeping you all as livestock. It must have been hard for you." In the past, these people had been trapped by the Great Catastrophe, their lives and deaths controlled by it. Now that the Great Catastrophe had fallen, the threat of Taihuang Pce remained. These people were unable to leave the Cann Realm, nor could they ascend to the Upper Realm. In a certain sense, it was as though the owner of the "pasture" had merely changedfrom the Great Catastrophe to Qi Yuan. "Livestock? Ive been living just fine here in the Cann Realm!" Jiang Ruhua replied without hesitation. After all, as a Nascent Soul True Monarch, his life in the Cann Realm hadnt changed much from before. The surrounding Yin Gods, hearing Qi Yuan''s words, turned pale. "Senior saved our lives and gave us a new chance. How could we possibly harbor any resentment?" These Yin Gods were terrified, worried that Qi Yuans words hinted at something. Hearing this, Qi Yuan remained calm. Was this the legendary apanying a ruler is like apanying a tiger? He had only made a casual remark, but these people were all overthinking, being overly cautious. "Seniors will is the will of the Cann Realm, and it is our will as well," one of the Yin God lords said respectfully, as though they were ready to carve the word loyalty onto their foreheads. "Dont be like that. Im a democratic person. I have no ambition to be a tyrannical emperor. "After all, being an emperor is exhausting. You cant even go to a brothel to listen to musicits not suitable for someone as socially awkward as me." With Qi Yuans current strength, if he returned to Earth, being a chieftain or even an emperor wouldnt be a problem. But if someone asked him to do it, hed refuse. Moreover, he didnt want to lift people out of poverty. Back on Earth, he couldnt even win an argument on the inte. If he saw one of his "bros" driving a Range Rover, hed probably explode in anger. The Yin God lords nced at each other, puzzled by Qi Yuans words, trying to decipher their meaning. Over the past period, they had been privately discussing the personality and character of the Blood-Robed Sword God. After all, he was the Lord of the Cann Realm, a towering figure looming over them. But despite all their discussions, they couldnt reach any clear conclusions. In the end, they came to a terrifying realization: The Blood-Robed Sword Gods behavior was bizarre And possibly mentally unstable! But how could a Yang God of such high standing be mentally unstable, acting erratically? After all, someone of his stature, even if he did something odd, surely had a profound reason behind it, as if setting up a grand strategy. So, they reached the best conclusion possible: tter him, appease him, and handle him ording to the "madman" persona that the Blood-Robed Sword God seemed to have constructed. "Emperors are despots who oppress the peoplethey dont deserve to bepared to Senior!" The Pce Lord of Dao-Seeking Pce immediately chimed in with ttery. "Indeed, the title emperor is not worthy of being used to describe Senior." The other Yin Gods continued to tter. Hearing this, Qi Yuan felt ted. No wonder ancient emperors loved tterers so muchthese words were really pleasing to the ear. "Ahem, thats a bit exaggerated. Arent all people equal? Why cant an emperor bepared to me?" "Oh, by the way, the atmosphere in the Cann Realm isnt quite right. We need to continue reforming it, and people need to get along harmoniously!" Qi Yuan said seriously. "Otherwise, constantly hearing vulgar and dirtynguage will affect my mood." "Understood!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The other Yin Gods immediately bowed their heads. As for what Qi Yuan had just said about democracy and not being tyrannical, they chose to pretend they hadnt heard it. Wasnt purging the cultivation worlds bad habits just another form of tyranny? ... "The ck Abyss is divided into seven divisions. The area where I reside is called the Purple Fate Division," said Bullhorn Sister, dressed in a purple robe, her posture straight and her expression wild and unrestrained. After picking Qi Yuan up from the Abyss, she began leading him to the ck Abyss headquarters. "Each division has at least one Grand Supreme Truth practitioner Is your ck Abyss really that strong?" Qi Yuan was astonished. After all, the Moon God Pce only had two Grand Supreme Truth practitioners. Taihuang Pce seemed to have only three. Yet the ck Abyss had at least seven. How could he not be surprised? "Hmph! Aside from the Supreme Truth Guild, our ck Abyss has the most Grand Supreme Truth Yang Gods in the Sixth Heavena total of nine!" Bullhorn Sister puffed up her chest with pride. "Doesnt that mean the ck Abyss is stronger than Taihuang Pce? How about you get someone to help me wipe out Taihuang Pce? Otherwise, Im under a lot of pressure and cant sleep at night." Qi Yuan blinked, his eyes twinkling like stars. Riding on someone elses coattails and living off others really was the best. "Cough, cough" Bullhorn Sister felt awkward. "The ancestors of the ck Abyss arent your fatherwhy would they help you?" In reality, while the ck Abyss had many Grand Supreme Truth practitioners, its overall strength was still weaker than Taihuang Pce. The master of Taihuang Pce hadprehended the Supreme Truth. Although the ck Abyss had nine Grand Supreme Truth practitioners, they were no match for someone who had grasped the Supreme Truth. The grade of the Truth oneprehended directly determined theirbat power. Ordinary Grand Supreme Truth practitioners might have slight differences in the grades of Truth theyprehended, but the gap in strength wasnt too wide. While one might defeat another, they couldntpletely obliterate them. In the Sixth Heaven, the Grand Supreme Truth realm was the pinnacle. They were undying, their bodies and souls indestructible. Even the copse of stars wouldnt harm them. They couldnt evenmit suicide. Even for those of the same realm wielding Creation Treasures, they could only defeat or suppress one another, never annihte. But A Grand Supreme Truth practitioner who hadprehended the Supreme Truth could break this rule and kill another Grand Supreme Truth Yang God! "What if I became their father? Would they help me then?" Qi Yuan pondered aloud. Bullhorn Sister couldnt hold back herughter and fear. "Youre really daring, saying things like that here. Arent you afraid the ancestors will hear you? Were already within the territory of the ck Abyss!" "Anything is possible. What if I really am their father?" Qi Yuanughed heartily. In this world, anything could happen. For example, being the father of the ancestors of the ck Abyss could be one of those possibilities. Bullhorn Sister looked at Qi Yuan with aplicated expression. "How long have you been like this?" At first, she had thought Qi Yuans personality was unique and interesting. Geniuses, after all, often had strange temperaments. With such a powerful bloodline, some quirks were normal. But now, it didnt seem like a quirkit seemed like madness! "What illness? How do you know Im suffering from poverty? So, are you going to take care of me?" Qi Yuan teased, his eyes blinking innocently. "Hmph, Im about to be a Yang God who illuminates the heavens. Taking care of you is no big deal." Bullhorn Sister boasted confidently. However, remembering how Qi Yuan had taken Taihuang Pce as his enemy, she added another remark: "But Id rather be your concubine." Bullhorn Sister grinned mischievously. "Youre beautiful, but your thoughts are just as wild!" Qi Yuan sighed, exasperated. "You dont actually think youre going to take down Taihuang Pce, do you? "And besides, Im about to be a Yang God! Thats a Yang God! If a Yang God offered to be your concubine and keep your bed warm, and youre still not satisfiedwhats your cultivation level?" Bullhorn Sister asked, clearly displeased. Qi Yuan was left speechless, feeling a bit ashamed. "Im in the Purple Mansion stage." He replied dejectedly. Yes, he was merely in the Purple Mansion stage. The top Purple Mansion cultivator of the Shenguang Sect. That title sounded quite impressiveenough to swagger around in thend of a hundred nations, where even kings, queens, and emperors wouldnt dare offend him. But in the Upper Realm, it seemed rather weak. "Seriously? Whats the point of pretending to be weak? Your real cultivation isnt just at the Great Lord stage, right?" Bullhorn Sister grumbled. Qi Yuan felt even more ashamed hearing this. He had been presenting himself at the Great Lord stage just to blend in with the cultivation world. He had originally wanted to enjoy the privileges that came with being superior. But now, even as a Great Lord, he was still getting mocked. Unfortunately, he was indeed only in the Purple Mansion stage, leaving him with no grounds to argue. In the end, he sighed helplessly. "Sigh, the cultivation worlds atmosphere is terrible. Isnt everyone supposed to be equal? How can you discriminate against me just because Im in the Purple Mansion stage?" Unable to win with power, Qi Yuan could only try to gain the moral high ground. "I dont have time to argue with you," Bullhorn Sister said, her mood now quite good. After all, this might be the only time shed get to bully someone like the Blood-Robed Sword God. Given his bloodline talent, once Qi Yuan entered the ck Abyss, he would surely receive treatment far better than hers. In fact, he might even be a Grand Supreme Truth practitioner in the futureperhaps even something higher. "Alright, weve arrived at Purple Fate Heaven. Come on, dont say anything reckless. If the ancestors hear, well be in serious trouble!" Bullhorn Sister said softly, before disappearing from view. At the same time, beyond the skies of Purple Fate Heaven, two pairs of eyes pierced through countlessyers of space, observing Bullhorn Sister and Qi Yuan. "Old Six, is this the new recruit you brought in? He looks pretty ordinary." The speaker was the Third Elder of the ck Abyss, one of the nine elders, his entire body shrouded in darkness, with only his eyes visible. Within the darkness, the power of the Great Dao swirled, Supreme Truth inscriptions flowed, and a single nce into his eyes could draw others insomething that should not be looked at directly. "His bloodline is far from ordinary. His potential could reach our levelhe could be a Grand Supreme Truth practitioner," said the Sixth Elder, the Purple Fate Ancestor, with a look of pride in his eyes. "A Grand Supreme Truth practitioner" The Third Elders gaze deepened. "Indeed, this is a fine seedling." Such a bloodline was already among the top tier in the ck Abyss, enough to excite even the ck Abyss Ancestors. "It seems fate is on our side," the Purple Fate Ancestor mused, his eyes filled with awe. "In the main bloodline, ck Swords bloodline is even more incredible." "Hes our masters most cherished disciple. The ck Abyss will rely on him to deal with Linyas Transformation." The Third Elders face turned serious as he mentioned this. His master was the First Elder of the ck Abyss, one of the seven ancestors, and the foremost figure in the ck Abyss. "Linyas Transformation" The Sixth Elders face shifted, growing more and more somber. "Even forces as powerful as Taihuang Pce and the Moon God Pce cant fully resist Linyas Transformation. Can ck Sword handle it?" "At the very least, if heprehends the Supreme Truth, well have some confidence when facing Linyas Transformation, wont we?" The Third Elder said, though his tone carried a sigh. "The Supreme Truth Conference is about to begin, and ck Sword will be attending. Before that, we eight elders will gather to help him refine his blood and elevate his enlightenment, so that he canprehend the Supreme Truth as soon as possible!" The Sixth Elder nodded. "Agreed." Refining blood and elevating enlightenment required creating a special pill, which would drain even a portion of their vitality. But for the sake of nurturing a future Grand Supreme Truth practitioner who hadprehended the Supreme Truth, the sacrifice was worth it. "Your new recruit isnt bad either. If there are any leftovers from the blood refinement, we can give him the scraps. Once he bes a Grand Supreme Truth practitioner, he can serve ck Sword and be protected by him," the Third Elder said lightly. The Sixth Elder didnt seem pleased to hear this. "Blood-Robed is at least the Demon Son of our Purple Fate Heaven. Why should he settle for scraps? No, he should receive the same treatment as ck Sword! His potential is also at the level of a Grand Supreme Truth practitionerwhy should the difference be so vast?" "There are differences even between Grand Supreme Truth practitioners," the Third Elder replied calmly. "Its not enough. Scraps wont do. If thats all, I wont participate in the pill refinement! At most Ill give up my share of the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood for this millennium!" The Sixth Elder yelled, showing no semnce of a dignified Yang God. The Third Elder nced at the Sixth Elder in surprise. ck Abyss Ancestor Blood was extremely precious to beings like them. Suspicious, the Third Elders face darkened as he asked, "Old Six, tell me honestlyis his bloodline potential more than just that of an ordinary Grand Supreme Truth practitioner?" Otherwise, given Old Sixs notorious stinginess, why would he willingly give up his share of millennial ck Abyss Ancestor Blood? "Heh, no, hes just an ordinary Grand Supreme Truth practitionerfar inferior to ck Sword," the Sixth Elder grinned, his expression shameless. The Third Elder narrowed his eyes, his aura deepening. His gaze pierced through the heavens,nding on Qi Yuan within the Purple Fate Heaven, as if trying to see through him. But soon after, he shook his head. "Purple Fate Heaven is your territory. I cant see anything. By the time he leaves, youll have masked his aura well enough, Im sure Sigh." The Third Elder sounded unwilling. "It seems you really did strike gold. Perhaps hes only slightly weaker than ck Sword." "Indeed, he is weaker than ck Sword," the Sixth Elder said, though with a tone that seemed slightly dissatisfied. "Hmph! Only slightly weaker than ck Sword, and youre still not satisfied? Hes likely to surpass us nine elders, and among all the talents of the Sixth Heaven, hed rank in the top ten," the Third Elders eyes gleamed as he spoke. There were only a handful of Grand Supreme Truth practitioners in the Sixth Heaven who hadprehended the Supreme Truth. The Third Elders expression grew more serious. "Indeed we must keep this secret. If news of this leaks out If the ck Abyss produces two Grand Supreme Truth practitioners whoveprehended the Supreme Truth" "Youve done well to conceal this," the Third Elder said approvingly. "Once word spread of ck Sword, many eyes turned toward the ck Abyss. If Blood-Robed" "During the blood refinement process, Ill be in charge. Ill secretly withhold a third of the essencedont tell anyone. And as for the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood, I wont leave any for you." "A third isnt enough!" "Hmph, ck Swords talent is the greatest in the Sixth Heaven. Even if Blood-Robed is strong, hes likely at the level of Shenluo Heavens top talents, far below ck Sword. Unless you want him to challenge ck Sword, if he wins, Ill secretly give him two-thirds of the essence. How about that?" "You" The Sixth Elder was furious. "Hes only a Great Lord, and you want him to challenge a Yang God? Have you no shame?" "This is settled!" The Third Elder said, before his figure vanished. Beyond the sky, only a shadow remained. After a long time, a gleam of light shed deep within the Sixth Elders eyes. He murmured to himself. "The greatest in the Sixth Heaven?" "Old Three, you really should open your eyes and see the world." Chapter 429: The Ancestral Blood Art Chapter 429: The Ancestral Blood Art The Purple Fate Ancestor stood, d in a ck robe, with the rules of the Supreme Truth flowing around him. His entire form seemed less like a living being and more like an embodiment of certain profound rules. He stood outside the skies, his gaze deep and unfathomable. After a long while, another figure in ck robes appeared beside him. The neer radiated a powerful aurait was clearly another practitioner of the Supreme Truth. Besides the ancestral figures, this man was the highest authority in the Purple Fate Heaven: the only Minor Supreme Truth Yang God of their division. Yang Gods were incredibly rare, and Supreme Truth practitioners were the absolute elites in the Sixth Heaven. The Purple Fate n, like many bloodline-based ns, was both strengthened and limited by their bloodline. They had produced a Grand Supreme Truth practitioner, but even giving birth to more Yang Gods was a challenge. On the other hand, ns like the Moruo n, which didnt have a Grand Supreme Truth, had far more Yang Gods and even Supreme Truth Yang Gods than Purple Fate Heaven. This was why the Purple Fate n often sought to expand their influence by absorbing other bloodlines. Having even one more Yang God was no small matter. Greetings, Ancestor. The Blood-Robed one has arrived in Purple Fate Heaven. Shall I arrange a meeting with him? the man in ck respectfully saluted, not daring to directly look at the ancestor. In his perception, the ancestor had no fixed form, only a shifting embodiment of the Supreme Truth. The Purple Fate Ancestor shook his head. No need. The man, Purple Fate Tan, wasnt surprised by this response. What kind of treatment should he receive? Purple Fate Tan inquired. At the same time, he was mentally evaluating what level of bloodline talent the Blood-Robed one possessed. In Purple Fate Heaven, he will be ranked as the foremost below the Yang Gods, the Purple Fate Ancestor replied calmly. As youmand. Purple Fate Tan was unsurprised. If the ancestor was taking an interest, this meant the Blood-Robed ones bloodline talent was of a high level, at least capable of producing a Supreme Truth practitioner. Being ranked above Purple Fate Daxue in terms of treatment was only natural. Heres a gift for him. Pass it along, the ancestor said as a ck storage bag materialized,nding in Purple Fate Tans hand. As he took the bag, Purple Fate Tan bowed again, thoughts racing through his mind. The current state of Purple Fate Heaven was rather precarious, with ack of promising young talentno wonder the ancestor was so invested. After all, Purple Fate Heaven had only one Supreme Truth practitioner and very few Yang Godspared to other branches. This was a source of embarrassment for the ancestor. Give him the Ancestral Blood Art, and tell him that if he can reach the seventhyer, he maye see me, and I will grant him a small wish, the ancestor instructed. Understood, Purple Fate Tan nodded, keeping his voice low. Oh, by the way, how far has ck Sword progressed in the Ancestral Blood Art? the ancestor asked. Im not sure of the exact details, but ording to recent rumors, hes reached at least the ninthyer, Purple Fate Tan replied. Hearing this, the ancestors tone shifted slightly. The seventhyer is too easy. Tell him toe see me once he reaches the ninth. Purple Fate Tan couldnt help but smile wryly. The ancestor loved topete. Reaching the ninthyer of the Ancestral Blood Art was incredibly difficult. Even a Yang God like the Blood-Robed one might not achieve it. His own daughter, Purple Fate Daxue, who was on the cusp of bing a Yang God, had only reached the sixthyer. The Ancestral Blood Art was an unconventional cultivation technique, where progress depended almost entirely on the strength of ones bloodline and a sliver of ones insight. Bloodline determined ny-nine percent of ones progress, and insight only one percent. When ck Sword had first acquired the Ancestral Blood Art, he had reached the thirdyer within half a month, an achievement that left everyone astonished. This was the fastest anyone had ever progressed in the Ancestral Blood Art, surpassing even the ancestors own master. And his master was none other than the First Elder of the ck Abyss, the greatest of the Nine Elders. Your ck Abyss is awfully dark and gloomy, all gray and dull. Doesnt look much like a righteous cultivation sect, does it? Qi Yuan nced around. Even the river water was ck, and the trees had a dull, ashen quality, almost as if they were fake. Why are you judging a ce by its appearance? Didnt you say everyone is equal? Purple Fate Daxue shot back, throwing Qi Yuans own words at him. Qi Yuan paused, momentarily at a loss for words. Then, with a sigh, he said, I never expected to find the light of humanity in the ck Abyssin you. You truly believe in equality! Just then, the space around them rippled, and a man in ck robes appeared. Like Purple Fate Daxue, he also had a horn on his head, but rather than looking rough, he appeared quite refined. Qi Yuans senses immediately sharpened. Purple Fate Heaven was full of powerful figures, and he had already faintly detected two immensely strong presences watching him from the shadows. And now, another Supreme Truth practitioner had arrived. When Purple Fate Daxue saw the neer, her face lit up with excitement. Father! I brought Blood-Robed back! She waved her hand enthusiastically, almost as if she were seeking praise. The boisterous and carefree demeanor of Bullhorn Sister vanished, and she now acted like a little girl trying to impress her father. Purple Fate Tan smiled warmly. What gift do you want this time? As a Supreme Truth Yang God, he could easily see through his daughters little schemes, but he was happy to indulge her nheless. I want a ck Cloud Blood Steed! Purple Fate Daxues face beamed with excitement. Ive always wanted one since I was a kid. Riding it through the heavens would be so cool! On the way here, Qi Yuan had already heard Purple Fate Daxue mention the ck Cloud Blood Steed several times. It was a mode of transportation. For cultivators. In Earth terms, well, it was like a motorcycle. Which fit Bullhorn Sister perfectly in Qi Yuans mind. Of course, the ck Cloud Blood Steed wasnt just a motorcycleit also had space-jumping abilities. Random space-jumping, that is. You could start it, but there was no telling where youd end up. Which made it pretty thrilling. After all, the Sixth Heaven was vast and unchartedeven Yang Gods couldnt fully explore it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Your cousin was riding a ck Cloud Blood Steed when he fell into a strange ce and died. And you still want one? Hearing this, Purple Fate Daxues heart skipped a beat, but warmth flooded through her. Father, I shouldnt be so reckless, she admitted. Its not recklessness. I think your cousins ck Cloud Blood Steed is pretty nice. Do you want it? Purple Fate Daxue blinked, speechless. Finally, she took a deep breath and said, Yes! Remember your cousins lesson, though, Purple Fate Tan added. I understand, I wont run around recklessly. No, what I mean is, dont bring random people with you. Your cousin made the mistake of taking someone elses newlywed partner, a lone man and woman out on an adventure. When that womans partner contacted her through amunication jade, she swore an oath, vowing to be struck by lightning if she was having fun with another man. Coincidentally, your cousin happened to be riding through a thunder region. Lightning struck the ck Cloud Blood Steed, causing a malfunction. They crashed into a strangend and died. Purple Fate Daxue blinked again, not expecting her cousins death to have such a dramatic backstory. Father, Ive learned the lesson. Dont worryI wont fool around with married men on a ck Cloud Blood Steed. What I mean is, if you do, make sure to shut them up so they dont talk too much, Purple Fate Tan said lightly. Qi Yuan, listening from the side, was speechless. What was wrong with this Purple Fate family? Did they all have a screw loose? Could it be something wrong with their bloodline? He pondered this for a moment. At that moment, Purple Fate Tan turned his gaze to Qi Yuan. Blood-Robed, are you interested in marrying into Purple Fate Heaven? No thanks! Qi Yuan rejected immediately. He was now certainthis family had serious bloodline issues. Otherwise, why would their first question be about marrying in? Shouldnt they be asking things like whether he owned a house or a vehicle? What his sry was? Oh, wait that doesnt matter for a son-inw. This is the Ancestral Blood Art, given to you by the Ancestor. Once youve reached the ninthyer, you may visit the Ancestor and ask for a small favor, Purple Fate Tan said bluntly, handing the Ancestral Blood Art to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan took the scroll, curious. Is this a cultivation technique? Qi Yuan asked. It is and isnt. Its a unique technique for those of our bloodline, Purple Fate Tan exined, knowing Qi Yuan hade from the Second Heaven and wasnt familiar with the ck Abyss. He continued, In the ck Abyss, our greatest strength lies in our bloodline. The stronger the bloodline, the greater the talent, potential, and future achievements. The Ancestral Blood Art allows our bloodline to evolve, to transcend, and to gain various special abilities, ultimately reaching perfection. The Ancestral Blood Art has fifteenyers. If someone could reach the highestyer, no matter how poor their bloodline, they could lie down, sleep, and without doing anything, still reach the Supreme Truth realm eventually. Pride and confidence filled Purple Fate Tans voice as he spoke. Though no one in the ck Abyss had yet aplished such a feat. Generally, the stronger the bloodline, the faster one could cultivate the Ancestral Blood Art. And how long would this sleeping take? Qi Yuan asked with a gleam of expectation in his eyes. Wouldnt that mean he could cultivate this technique to the highest level, then take a nap in some virtual world, and when he woke up, hed be a Supreme Truth Yang God? Only ten thousand years! Purple Fate Tan answered with great enthusiasm. ...Isnt that only a bit misleading? Qi Yuan was speechless. Ten thousand years was only? With that kind of time, he might as well just stay in the Gate of Supreme Truth and ponder the deeper truths of the universe. After a million years, hede out invincible. Of course, that wasnt nearly as fun as ying games. Purple Fate Tan blinked, then added more earnestly, Blood-Robed, your bloodline is strong, but dont aim too high too quickly. Bing a Supreme Truth practitioner isnt so easy. However, if you fully master the Ancestral Blood Art, I estimate youll be able to reach the Yang God realm within a hundred years. Hearing this, Purple Fate Tans eyes gleamed with envy. The creatures of the ck Abyss were born from Creation Treasures, and their cultivation system differed somewhat from the Sixth Heavens. In the eyes of Sixth Heaven cultivators, ck Abyss practitioners bing Yang Gods seemed almost like a shortcut. Most other cultivators needed to refine their magical power, strengthen their souls, andprehend the Dao. Any one of those tasks could take thousands of years to grasp. But the ck Abyss bloodline practitioners were differentthey only needed to strengthen their bloodline. Bloodline was everything. Bloodline could bring everything. Blood-Robeds bloodline was clearly much stronger than his ownotherwise, the ancestor wouldnt have shown such interest. In truth, Purple Fate Tans own bloodline was quite average, even inferior to his daughter, Purple Fate Daxue. But through perseverance and high insight, he had be the foremost Supreme Truth practitioner under the ancestorsmand. Naturally, he envied those like Qi Yuan who possessed such powerful bloodlines. It sounds like a low return on investment, but Ill give it a try if I have time, Qi Yuan saidzily. After all, reaching the ninthyer allowed him to ask for a favor from the Purple Fate Ancestor. Not a bad reward. Purple Fate Tans face twitched but he didntment. This is a message from the Ancestor, and I advise you not to mention it to others. Otherwise, it could arouse jealousy. He handed a storage bag to Qi Yuan and offered some words of caution. After all, being favored by the ancestor could attract unwanted attention from others with ulterior motives. To not be envied is a mark of mediocrity, Qi Yuan responded casually. After all he was just having fun. As long as it didnt hurt his interests, he would act as he pleased. Purple Fate Tan chuckled. As you wish. He was only offering advice, after all. In such cases, the gifts from the ancestor werent usually anything too preciousthe true treasurey in the ancestors favor. He wasnt jealous of what the ancestor gave to Blood-Robed. Daxue, take Blood-Robed to his new residence so he can begin his cultivation. After speaking, Purple Fate Tan disappeared. Purple Fate Daxue looked at Qi Yuan with envy. In my entire life, Ive only ever received one gift from the Ancestor, and you get one as soon as you arrive. Sigh Comparing yourself to others really is disheartening Reminder: youre not human, Qi Yuan pointed out her mistake. With horns on her head, how could she pass herself off as a human? I wonder what gift the Ancestor gave you, Purple Fate Daxue mused, her curiosity piqued. I wonder if its more valuable than a ck Cloud Blood Steed? A gift from the Ancestor was sure to be precious, as it would be an insult otherwise. Of course, it wouldnt be overly extravagant, either. Back when Purple Fate Daxue was younger, she had been gifted a divine pet of mythological grade, which had made her the envy of many. Lets head to my new residence first. Didnt I say I wanted a nice ce? Otherwise I wont be happy about this, Qi Yuan reminded her. You sure know how to ask for more after getting something. Do you even realize the Ancestor has appointed you as the top Demon Son of our younger generation? Purple Fate Daxue said enviously. A Demon Son? Qi Yuan wasnt fond of that title. After all, he considered himself to bewful good. Our Purple Fate Heaven originally had four Demon Sons. Youll be the fifth. And now, youve already been named the top Demon Son. Im sure the others wont be happy, Purple Fate Daxue said with a smirk. Laughing and chatting, they arrived at a towering mountain suspended in the sky. The mountain was deste, with no buildings or signs of lifejust scattered rocks everywhere. Purple Fate Daxue pointed ahead, hands on her hips. Look, there it isyour residence Cool, right? Qi Yuan nced over and was stunned. Why does my residence look so strange? In front of him was a giant steel ball. The reason it was described as giant was because it was truly massiverger than the entire Shang Kingdom. This was supposed to be the cultivation world. Yet the giant ball was made of steel, giving off a sci-fi, cyberpunk vibe. Whats strange about it? This residence is called Yuan Star, and its modeled after the stars that illuminate the heavens! a crisp voice interrupted. Two young women appeared, one tall, one small. One had a pink horn tied with a butterfly ribbon, a cute look with her bangs cut straight across her forehead, wearing a light blue dress, and standing daintily. The other had no horns, with a tall, elegant figure, a cold expression, and wore a deep green dress that clung to her figure. Her chest was half-exposed, revealing a soft, blindingly white expanse of skin. A ck ribbon was tied around her smooth thighs. It was the taller one who had spoken. These are two other Demon Sons. The cute one is called Purple Fate Xiaolu, and the sexy one is An Xunlu, Purple Fate Daxue introduced them. Purple Fate Xiaolu blinked and quickly lowered her head after stealing a nce at Qi Yuan, clearly shy. An Xunlu, on the other hand, scrutinized Qi Yuan with a sharp, assessing gaze. But Qi Yuans focus was also on An Xunlu. Not because of her revealing attirebut because her name was all wrong. It should have been An Xin-Ku (Safety Panties). Chapter 430: Am I Really Not His Estranged Father? Chapter 430: Am I Really Not His Estranged Father? Purple Fate Daxue smiled gently, Little Sister Xiaolu is a good person and kind-hearted. As for An Xunlu... well, shes got a sharp tongue, very envious, and loves to badmouth people behind their backs. Youd better be careful around her. I dont just talk behind peoples backs, I also love to insult them to their faces! An Xunlu red at Purple Fate Daxue, her killing intent barely concealed. This confirmed Qi Yuans suspicionsthere was definitely something off with the Purple Fate Heaven bloodline. All the cultivators here seemed a bit off. In contrast, ces like the Moon God Pce or other cultivation sects were much more normal. There, everyone was polite and courteous on the surface. Hmph! Just arrived in Purple Fate Heaven, and already named the leader of us Demon Sons? Id like to see what youre really capable of! An Xunlu was a fierce character, always acting swiftly and decisively. This scene made Qi Yuan blink in surprise. Now this was the kind of drama he expected from the cultivation world. In his previous cultivation experiences, the people he encountered were far too friendly. For instance, when he visited the Jiang family, there wasnt even a small-time troublemaker to stir things up. Whats your cultivation level? Ill lower mine to match yours. Dont say its unfair, An Xunlu offered with a sharp tone. Im at the Purple Mansion level, Qi Yuan responded seriously. An Xunlus face immediately turned red with anger. Shameless! This man was just pretending to be weak! Im not lying; Im really at the Purple Mansion level, Qi Yuan maintained with a sincere expression. Purple Fate Daxue burst outughing at An Xunlus reaction. I can vouch for himhe really is at the Purple Mansion. Hmph! An Xunlus chest heaved with fury, revealing more than a glimpse of spring beneath her robe as she turned and stormed off. Qi Yuan felt a little disappointed. He had been curious to see what a "Purple Mansion" cultivator from a powerful faction like this could do. Purple Fate Daxue narrowed her eyes mischievously, Well, was it white enough? Big enough? Huh? Qi Yuan looked confused, not understanding what she meant. I mean did you want a taste? Purple Fate Daxue teased, a smirk on her lips. ...Hey! Can you stop acting like a female pervert? Qi Yuan was exasperated. These people in the ck Abyss really werent normal. Standing nearby, Purple Fate Xiaolu blushed bright red, clutching the corner of her robe in embarrassment. If not for her shy nature, she might have covered her ears. Sis is just teasing! Dont get any ideasyou wouldnt stand a chance even if you wanted to. An Xunlu has her eyes on someone else someone like ck Sword. When she mentioned ck Sword, Purple Fate Daxues expression became uncharacteristically serious. Hey, stop spreading such dirty rumors! I dont have any interest in An Xunlu! Qi Yuan was fed up. These ck Abyss people were incredible at making up rumors! Though this kind of thing wasnt exclusive to the cultivation world. It happened a lot back on Earth, too. Amon case: one person starts a rumor onlineIs so-and-so impotent?and soon, others start repeating it: I heard so-and-so is impotent. Boom, rumor sessfully spread. But normally, rumors took time to build momentum. Purple Fate Daxue, though, was spreading these rumors with no buildup at all. Qi Yuan figured the only reason people from the Purple Fate n had survived this long despite their loose tongues was because of their strong bloodline. Sigh, youre no fun. I was only kidding. Besides, I wanted to introduce ck Sword into the conversation. Wait a secondhow do you even know about cells? Qi Yuan blinked, suddenly suspicious. Could she be from Earth too? We in the ck Abyss study bloodlines. Coming up with a term like cell isnt a stretch, right? Purple Fate Daxue looked at Qi Yuan like he was some backwater bumpkin. Qi Yuan instantly understood. For a Yang God, if their eyes couldnt see down to the cellr level, that would be disappointing. Anyway, you better work hard and cultivate the Ancestral Blood Art to surpass ck Sword. That guys known as the Light of the ck Abyss, but Im rebellious and dont like him, Purple Fate Daxue said seriously. ck Sword was hailed as the greatest prodigy in the ck Abyss, someone destined to be a Grand Supreme Truth practitioner. Not just any Supreme Truth practitioner, but one like the legendary figure in the Taihuang Pce who hadprehended the Supreme Truth to the highest degree. Despite being the ck Abysss ruler in the Sixth Heaven, the region had never produced a Grand Supreme Truth practitioner who had mastered the ultimate truth. Thats why ck Sword was held in such high regard. For someone like Purple Fate Daxue, a top-tier talent herself, she had constantly been told to follow ck Swords lead once she became a Yang God. Naturally, this didnt sit well with her. Dont worry, Bullhorn Sis. You helped me before, so Ill help you take down ck Sword next time, Qi Yuan thumped his chest in promise. Youre really taking this seriously? Purple Fate Daxue sighed, exasperated. But then again, knowing that Blood-Robed considered the figure from Taihuang Pce his mortal enemy, it wasnt too surprising that hed look down on ck Sword. Im just saying it. Dont actually go picking a fight with ck Swordhes terrifying. Hes the disciple of the ck Abyss Progenitor, and even our ancestor calls him junior brother, Purple Fate Daxue cautioned, her face turning grave. The ck Abyss Progenitor was the eldest of the Nine Elders in the ck Abyss, and the other eight were his disciples. So ck Swords seniority was higher than everyone else. Purple Fate Daxue shrugged, Your residence is just up ahead. Im not going in. Little Sister Xiaolu is great at household chores, so shell help you tidy up. With that, Purple Fate Daxue yawned and left. Although the ancestor had high hopes for Blood-Robed, Purple Fate Daxue understood that no matter how strong his bloodline was, it couldntpare to ck Swords.N?v(el)B\\jnn After all, there was only so much ck Abyss Progenitor blood to go around. Now, only Qi Yuan and the shy Purple Fate Xiaolu remained in the empty space. Little Pink Horn, Ill leave the cleaning to you! Qi Yuan said, smiling gently at Purple Fate Xiaolu. Her face flushed even redder, clearly flustered by the nickname. Lowering her head, she softly replied, Okay. Then, she flew toward Qi Yuans steel fortress of a residence. Almost immediately, thousands upon thousands of Purple Fate Xiaolus appeared, spreading out across the steel fortress and meticulously cleaning every nook and cranny. Qi Yuan watched this scene, rubbing his chin with a pensive expression, as if contemting something of immense importance. Finally, after dozens of breaths, his face lit up with excitement. If I brought Purple Fate Xiaolu to Earth and had some of her clones work in factories assembling electronics, while others became beggars in certain countries, wouldnt I make a fortune? Wouldnt she bankrupt those countries? The more he thought about it, the more brilliant the idea seemed. Qi Yuan felt a surge of excitement. But he quickly calmed himself. Thinking too much could lead to overexcitement and sleepless nights. He entered his newly cleaned residence and made some final adjustments. Taking out the Ancestral Blood Art, he nced over it seriously. [This is a bloodline cultivation technique. It contains numerous ws. If adjusted cultivation speed could increase by a hundredfold.] Qi Yuans instincts, honed over many years, quickly identified several ws in the technique. And along with this, he gained more insight into the Ancestral Blood Art. So the Ten Thousand Paths War God also contains a unique bloodline. The Devourer Origin isnt the one. His suspicions, first piqued by Purple Fate Daxues earlierments, were now confirmed. At first, hed assumed that the Devourer Origin, granted by the Unseen Mother, was an exceptionally unique bloodline. But it turned out to be the Ten Thousand Paths War God bloodline instead. So by cultivating the Ancestral Blood Art, I can enhance my Ten Thousand Paths War God bloodline and improve my overall power? Qi Yuan mused. Since returning from the Starbound Heaven, his Ten Thousand Paths War God cultivation had been stagnant. The martial path seemed to have reached its end. Yet now, this technique presented a new avenue for progress. Narrowing his eyes, Qi Yuans mind raced with possibilities. The Ten Thousand Paths War God seems to focus more on bloodline power. The Immortal Path, on the other hand, prioritizes insight and the Dao. Two distinct paths. Am I going to end up as some hulking brute if I keep cultivating this War God technique? Qi Yuan wondered. But then again, he had already devoured entire stars. His manifested form was already a hulking brute. Lets start revising the Ancestral Blood Art and begin cultivation! Without hesitation, Qi Yuan dove into adjusting the technique. Outside the steel fortress, thousands of Purple Fate Xiaolus clones diligently continued their cleaning, using spells to ensure everything was spotless. Three dayster, Qi Yuan opened his eyes. A trace of ck light swirled in his gaze. His expression was one of astonishment. The Ancestral Blood Art is this powerful? After revising the technique, he had cultivated quickly and, through his own efforts, reached the firstyer. And with this breakthrough, he realized just how powerful this technique was. His Ten Thousand Paths War God cultivation had doubled in strength! It was terrifying! Wasnt advancing in the Yang God realm supposed to be incredibly difficult? Why does this feel so easy? Qi Yuan was in a great mood. If the firstyer was already this terrifying Once he fully mastered it, wouldnt he be able to crush Grand Supreme Truth practitioners? Or maybe even go beyond that? However, Qi Yuan decided to stop cultivating for now. He had a sense that pushing too hard might exhaust his strength. He needed to rest and recover. Bncing work with rest was important. It was simr to how certain blood cells were needed for this type of cultivation. Once they were depleted, hed need to wait for them to regenerate before continuing. This wasnt just his imaginationit was a genuine limitation. Of course, most ck Abyss practitioners didnt run into this issue. Their cultivation progressed too slowly for it to be a problem. Lets see what the ancestors gift was. Qi Yuan suddenly remembered that the Purple Fate Ancestor had given him a gift. Carefully, he opened the storage bag Purple Fate Tan had handed him. After all, a gift from a Grand Supreme Truth wasnt to be taken lightly. In an instant, a drop of jet-ck blood caught his eye. The blood exuded a terrifying aura. It felt as if this single drop could crush an entire. Qi Yuans instincts screamed of danger. As he gazed deeper into the drop of blood, it was as if he could see an iparably powerful figure within it. This is [ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. The source of the ck Abyss bloodline. This drop of blood was left behind by a powerful being during their transformation.] His left eye twitched violently. It was signaling that this was a great treasure with no hidden dangers. Its delicious Qi Yuan suddenly felt hungry. Without hesitation, he swallowed half of the blood in one gulp. The other half he left behind. He was full. In an instant, Qi Yuan felt a powerful sense of fullness. His energy surged, and countless changes began to ur within his body. He felt stronger. Even without his spiritual energy protecting him, he felt like his body could now withstand blows from previous enemies without feeling a thing. I feel terrifyingly strong right now! I bet I could eat a billion steamed buns without drinking any water! No wonder my familys well wanted to swallow this ck Abyss Progenitor Blood. Its the ultimate tonic! This ck Abyss really was the right choice. Its my personal treasure trove! Qi Yuans gaze grew deep with anticipation. His energy was so abundant now that he felt like runningps around Earth. But then a doubt crept into his mind. Why was the Purple Fate Ancestor treating him so well? Something didnt feel right. Qi Yuan pondered this as he shed out of his residence. Not far away, Purple Fate Xiaolu was butting her head against a door, her pink horn glowing as she diligently worked, like an ox plowing a field. Little Pink Horn! Qi Yuan called out. Purple Fate Xiaolu stopped what she was doing and hurried over, panting lightly. Blood-Robed Senior Brother, what is it? As the top Demon Son, Qi Yuan naturally deserved the title of Senior Brother. I want to ask you something in secret, and you have to promise not to tell anyone, Qi Yuan said, his face serious. Purple Fate Xiaolu nodded vigorously, clearly excited that Qi Yuan was trusting her with a secret. Clenching her fists, she leaned in closer. Senior Brother Blood-Robed, you can tell me anything. Ive been wondering does the Purple Fate Ancestor have any estranged rtives out in the world? Like a father, or maybe a grandfather? Purple Fate Xiaolu was taken aback by the question. I I really dont know, Senior Brother. After all, how could a humble cultivator like her know the private affairs of such a mighty figure? Why are you asking about this, Senior Brother? Purple Fate Xiaolu was growing a little nervous. More than anything, she was confused. Here in the Purple Fate Heaven, discussing the ancestor like this was dangerous. If the ancestor wished, he could sense such conversations at any time. Well, the ancestor gave me a weing gift Qi Yuan said, puzzled. Huh? Purple Fate Xiaolu still didnt understand and was starting to feel a little jealous. The gift he gave me is pretty valuable. Ill show you, but dont tell anyone, okay? Qi Yuan lifted a corner of the storage bag. Purple Fate Xiaolu peered inside, her eyes widening in shock. ck! Abyss! Ancestor! Blood!! Her heart pounded, and her face was full of disbelief. This was ck Abyss Progenitor Blood! Even Supreme Truth Yang Gods had to contribute significantly to the ck Abyss before they could receive even a small portion of this blood. Only figures on the level of the Nine Elders would ever have a share of it. And yet the ancestor had given it to Blood-Robed? How could she not be shocked? But Qi Yuans next words left her even more stunned. If ck Abyss Progenitor Blood is this precious, and the ancestor still gave it to me, there must be a reason. Ive been thinking maybe Im actually some long-lost ancestor of theirs, left behind in the outside world. Qi Yuan pondered aloud. Being the Purple Fate Ancestors son? Not a chance. Hed been an orphan since childhood. And if he wasnt someones son, there could only be one exnationhe was their ancestor! Why else would they be so nice to him? Purple Fate Xiaolu blinked, her lips quivering as she nervously licked them, clearly overwhelmed. Senior Brother Blood-Robed, I I really dont know She didnt dare continue the conversation. If the ancestor overheard this, and became angry, she would be finished. Sigh Qi Yuan sighed. I wont trouble you with this. Purple Fate Xiaolu breathed a sigh of relief. Senior Brother, please dont say things like that. If the ancestor hears well And dont worry, Senior Brothermy lips are sealed tight! Qi Yuan nodded. Good. You keep cleaning. Im heading out for a bit. With that, he vanished. He nned to ask Purple Fate Daxue, An Xunlu, and the other cultivators in Purple Fate Heaven whether the ancestor had any estranged fathers or grandfathers out there. Everyone had a bit of curiosity, and Qi Yuan was no different. Meanwhile, outside the heavens, the Purple Fate Ancestors body twisted, thews of the Supreme Truth coiling around him. Qi Yuan and Purple Fate Xiaolus conversation hadnt escaped his awareness. You idiot! What in the world are you thinking?! He was ancient, having lived for countless years. How could he possibly have any lost fathers or grandfathers out in the world? But then, a sudden thought crossed his mind, and doubt flickered in his eyes. Could he really be my little ancestor? Chapter 431: Seventh Layer of the “Ancestral Blood Art,” A Huge Improvement Chapter 431: Seventh Layer of the Ancestral Blood Art, A Huge Improvement The Purple Fate Ancestor hovered beyond the firmament, his gaze deep. His eyesnded on Qi Yuan. When he saw Qi Yuan go meet Purple Fate Daxue, the corner of his mouth couldnt help but twitch. The heart that had remained still like an ancient well for so many years now rippled with emotion. This guy does he have a screw loose? Indeed, Qi Yuan had secretly sought out Purple Fate Daxue. The first thing out of his mouth was: I need to ask you something! What was it? Does the Ancestor have a long-lost father outside? What? The Ancestor gave me ck Abyss Ancestor Blood as a meeting gift. Hes been so kind to me that Im starting to suspect Meeting Purple Fate Daxue wasnt enough, though. Afterward, Qi Yuan even approached the street sweepers, garbage collectors, and people fishing. Whenever he saw someone, hed hit them with the same two questions: Does the Ancestor have a long-lost father? and The Ancestor gave me ck Abyss Ancestor Blood! Yes, whenever he ran into someone, hed ask. He scared many of the cultivators in Purple Fate Heaven. He even went so far as to question unborn children. Speaking through the bellies of pregnant women, he would ask if the Ancestor had left behind some long-lost ancestor outside since the Ancestor had given him ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. By the end of just half a day, thousands of people in Purple Fate Heaven had been questioned by Qi Yuan. At this moment, on top of a steep mountain where redva flowed, emitting thick heat, the ground cracked as theva asionally bubbled. Qi Yuan stopped in his tracks. A curt voice rang in his ear: What are you doing here? The one speaking was none other than An Xunlu. Her expression was icy, arms crossed, as she looked at Qi Yuan warily. After all, she had provoked Qi Yuan a few days ago. Now, seeing him here, she couldnt help but wonder if he hade for revenge. I came to ask you something! Qi Yuan whispered. An Xunlu squinted her eyes. What is it? Do you know if the Ancestor has a long-lost father outside? Qi Yuan asked seriously. An Xunlu was close to ck Sword. ck Sword was the number one prodigy in the ck Abyss and the hope for the future, so she might know many hidden details. What are you talking about? An Xunlu didnt quite understand Qi Yuans question. Well, you see, the Ancestor gave me a gift, right? Qi Yuan continued. An Xunlu turned her head. The glow of theva reflected on her pale face, making it appear particrly red and radiant. So, youre here just to brag about it? She seemed to have seen through Qi Yuans little scheme and wasnt interested at all. Yes, the Ancestors favorreceiving a gift might make others jealous, but she wouldnt care. After all, her future husband was ck Sword. Someone treated with great care by all nine Ancestors of the ck Abyss. Brag? No, Im genuinely curious, Qi Yuan retorted, feeling a bit exasperated. Where was the trust between people? Oh, waitshe wasnt human. Hmph, what gift did the Ancestor give you? An Xunlu asked with a mocking smile. Maybe it was something somewhat valuable, and thats why Qi Yuan couldnt resist showing off. But she was differenthaving followed ck Sword, she had seen countless treasures. The Ancestor gave me ck Abyss Ancestor Blood, Qi Yuan said, pulling out the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood and showing half of it to An Xunlu. An Xunlus pupils instantly contracted, her breathing grew rapid, and her chest rose and fell sharply: This how is this possible?! How could it be ck Abyss Ancestor Blood?! This was ck Abyss Ancestor Blood! In the ck Abyss, ck Abyss Ancestor Blood was more valuable than even creation-level treasures. Even Supreme Truth realm Yin Gods didnt have the qualifications to obtain it. Only Great Principle Ancestors in the Supreme Truth realm could ess it. Back then, the Molo ns Molo Well had swallowed some ck Abyss Ancestor Blood, and that alone got them expelled. Even now, ck Sword didnt have the qualifications to obtain ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. How could Qi Yuan have it? Impossible. ck Abyss Ancestor Blood is the Ancestors most precious treasure. How could he give it to you? An Xunlu didnt believe it. But the aura emanating from the storage bag was unmistakably ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. For those with ck Abyss lineage, they might mistake their own father, but never ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. What? His most precious treasure? Is the Ancestor a duck or something? Qi Yuan was confused. An Xunlu took a deep breath, calming herself. You really hit the jackpot. I never thought the Ancestor would give you ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. But even with ck Abyss Ancestor Blood, the number one of the younger generation in the ck Abyss is still ck Sword, not you. No matter how hard you try, youll only ever see ck Swords back! An Xunlu proudly puffed out her chest. Hey, Im not trying topete with ck Sword for any number one title. Dont misunderstand, Qi Yuan said, feeling a bit helpless. He was socially awkward. Why would he botherpeting for some empty title? Hmph! An Xunlu snorted arrogantly and left, unwilling to engage further with Qi Yuan. In truth, she was grinding her teeth in frustration. That was ck Abyss Ancestor Blood! No cultivator with ck Abyss lineage could resist its allure. Sigh, it seems this will remain an unsolved mystery, Qi Yuan sighed. Logically, asking the Ancestor of Purple Fate Heaven directly would make the most sense. One question could solve everything. But Qi Yuan, with his high emotional intelligence, couldnt just ask the Ancestor directly. It might be awkward. At this moment, outside the firmament, the Purple Fate Ancestors mustache twitched in frustration. This guys personality is way too reckless! In just half a day, his reputation had been utterly trashed. Just then, the space rippled, and a figure formed from the Supreme Truth materialized next to the Purple Fate Ancestor. Old Six, did you really give ck Abyss Ancestor Blood to Blood Robe?! The neer was none other than the Third Elder, who had parted ways with the Purple Fate Ancestor not long ago. His eyes were filled with surprise and confusion. Even if Blood Robes talent was enough to reach the Supreme Truth realm, or even the Grand Supreme Truth realm, it still wasnt worth them sacrificing such great resources to nurture him. Oh, we just happened to have extra ck Abyss Ancestor Blood recently. Couldnt use it all up, the Purple Fate Ancestor said dismissively, clearly unwilling to give a direct answer. The Third Elders expression shifted several times before he sighed: Old Six, it seems you still hold a grudge against Master. Back then As soon as the Purple Fate Ancestor heard this, the smile vanished from his face. This has nothing to do with Master, he replied coldly. It was clear the Third Elder didnt believe him. You gave ck Abyss Ancestor Blood to Blood Robe, hoping he could defeat ck Sword to prove to Master that you were right. But ck Swords essence is ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. No matter how talented Blood Robe is, he cant be ck Swords match! The Third Eldermented. It seemed the events of the past still weighed heavily on Old Sixs mind, even after all these years. Hmph, Im toozy to exin. Think whatever you want. Just dont bother me! With a wave of the Purple Fate Ancestors hand, the Third Elder vanished from sight. Now, only the Purple Fate Ancestor remained in the vast space. His face showed displeasure. They actually think Im that petty? But then, his displeasure turned into a sneaky smile. Heh, this is good. Now they wont focus too much on Blood Robe. Time quietly passed. The steel fortress was especially quiet. Purple Fate Xiaolu, who had been cleaning, had long since finished and disappeared. Only Qi Yuan remained in the cold building. Ancestral Blood Artseventhyer. Qi Yuan stood up, feeling refreshed. After three months, he had reached the seventhyer of the "Ancestral Blood Art." His Ten Thousand Paths Martial God cultivation had also taken a huge leap in strength. Once I reach the ninthyer of the Ancestral Blood Art, Ill be able to face a Supreme Truth opponent with just my martial strength. If I master the fullyers, wouldnt I be able to defeat even a Grand Supreme Truth expert? Qi Yuan was in an excellent mood. Back in the mortal world, his cultivation had stagnated, showing only minor progress. Compared to ying games, this growth was incredibly slow. But unexpectedly, the "Ancestral Blood Art" brought a pleasant surprise. With the increase in his Ten Thousand Paths Martial God cultivation, his divine skill Exploding Bird Punch had also evolved.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He had vaguely grasped sword intent and had a sudden realization, creating the Exploding Bird Sword technique. This sword was far stronger than the punch. Against bird-type creatures, it even had bonus damage. Unfortunately, the Ancestral Blood Art is incredibly hard to cultivate. Even after putting my life on the line, along with the help of ck Abyss Ancestor Blood, it still took me three whole months to reach the seventhyer! Sigh, my talent is toocking. If I were like ck Sword, Id probably already have reached the fullyer by now. If talent isnt enough, resources will have to make up for it. How can I get more ck Abyss Ancestor Blood? Qi Yuan pondered. Consuming ck Abyss Ancestor Blood would undoubtedly speed up his cultivation. But ck Abyss Ancestor Blood was extremely rare and precious. Apart from a few Grand Supreme Truth experts, most Yang Gods werent even qualified to obtain it. Ill have to find a way to raid the Ancestors treasury. Should I offer a blood pact and have him recognize me as his father? Qi Yuans thoughts began to drift. Just then, a clear voice, as melodious as a songbird, rang out. Brother Blood Robe, are you there? Pink-Horned Sister,e in! With a wave of Qi Yuans hand, the gates of his steel mansion opened, and in walked Purple Fate Xiaolu, dressed in a pink pleated skirt. Seeing Qi Yuans face, a blush spread from her cheeks to her ears. She lowered her head and softly said, Brother Blood Robe, the Tianzun is about to begin his lecture. I came to invite you to join me and listen to the teachings of the Yang Gods. Also, this time, the Tianzun has an important announcement to make. In the ck Abyss, every so often, a Yang God would personally give a lecture. Only the true core prodigies of the ck Abyss were qualified to attend. In all of Purple Fate Heaven, fewer than a hundred prodigies had the privilege. Oh, is that so? Then Ill go with you and have a look. Having just finished his training, Qi Yuan was feeling a bit exhausted and needed a break, so he decided to go listen. After all, three months ago, Purple Fate Xiaolu had already invited him to this lecture. With that, the two of them set off for the Tianzuns lecture. Hows your progress with the Ancestral Blood Art, Brother Blood Robe? Purple Fate Xiaolu asked curiously. My talent iscking. Progress has been slow, Qi Yuan sighed. The Ancestral Blood Art was just too hard. Brother Blood Robe, with your high talent and the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood, all you need is time! I also need more resources. I really wish I could get more ck Abyss Ancestor Blood, Qi Yuan said greedily. The Upper Realm was full of treasures. Even the Ancestor doesnt have much ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. That Brother Blood Robe could obtain some is truly enviable, Purple Fate Xiaolu said, her voice soft and gentle. Suddenly remembering something, she quickly added, Brother Blood Robe, news of you obtaining the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood has already spread throughout the entire ck Abyss. This time, at the Tianzuns lecture, there might be many who are displeased. Be careful. Purple Fate Xiaolu seemed worried. Her brother was so handsome. If someone messed up his pretty face, how would she sneak nces at it anymore? Dont worry. I always win people over with reason, Qi Yuan said, unconcerned. With that, the two of them stepped into a teleportation array, leaving Purple Fate Heaven and entering ck Abyss Heaven. ck Abyss Heaven was the location for this lecture. Following Purple Fate Xiaolus guidance, Qi Yuan arrived at a mountain peak. At this moment, the peak was filled with nearly a thousand figures. Each figure radiated an incredibly powerful aura. Anyone here would be more than qualified to serve as a Holy Son in a First Heaven Sacred Land. Purple Fate Daxuey therezily,pletely disregarding decorum. The Miluo Immortal Qi provided for this lecture has been cut by more than half. Could it be that our ck Abyss is about to be wiped out? She took a sip from her wine cup, finishing the Miluo Immortal Qi with a single breath. Beside her, a man with a five-pointed star on his forehead smiled bitterly, Senior Sister, dont say things like that. Its because the Molo n didnt pay tribute this time. What? Purple Fate Daxue froze in surprise. How dare those cowards refuse to pay tribute? She had visited the Fifth Heaven and seen the Molo ns cowardly ways. Whenever they encountered someone from ck Abyss, theyd immediately start calling them father and ancestor. During holidays, theyd even send valuable tributes to the ck Abyss in the hopes of one day returning to the Sixth Heaven. And now, theyd suddenly found the courage to stop paying? She couldnt understand it. Were not sure, but its possible that the Molo n is nning to fully ally with the Taihuang Pce, the star-marked man spected. He was one of the five Demon Scions of Purple Fate Heaven. Hmph, the Molo n is getting bold. At that moment, a voice full of displeasure echoed, and a tall man with a cold, sharp aura approached, his presence like that of an icy sword. The prodigies present all showed expressions of respect and apprehension when they saw him. In the ck Abyss, when ck Sword wasnt around, this man was the top. Ice Sword was the leader of the first-tier prodigies, a talent with the potential to ascend to the Supreme Truth realm. The ck Abyss had three such top-tier prodigies like Ice Sword. Of course, having the potential didnt mean it would be easy to reach the Supreme Truth realm. When I ascend to the Yang God realm, I will personally visit the Molo n, Ice Sword said, his aura as sharp as frost. I heard that Senior Brother Ice Sword has already reached the eighthyer of the Ancestral Blood Art. Surely you will ascend to the Yang God realm soon! one of the prodigies praised him. Ice Swords eyes were deep. Not until I reach the ninthyer. Anything less is insignificant. It was clear he had always regarded ck Sword as his ultimate rival. Hmph, ck Sword has already reached the tenthyer of the Ancestral Blood Art! An Xunlu suddenly interjected, her tone brimming with pride and arrogance. The prodigies present were all shocked upon hearing this. The tenthyer already? Has Senior Brother ck Sword only been cultivating the Ancestral Blood Art for less than five thousand years? Thats incredible! The gathered prodigies felt a wave of discouragement. On average, they had been cultivating the "Ancestral Blood Art" for over ten thousand years. Most had only reached the third or fourthyers. Those who had reached the fifth or sixthyers were already considered Demon Scions of their respective heavens. Only true prodigies like Ice Sword had reached the eighthyer. As for ck Sword, he was like a towering mountain, impossible to surpass. Hmph, if I had ck Abyss Ancestor Blood, I might have a chance to reach the tenthyer as well! Ice Swords tone was filled with bitterness. Chapter 432: Stay Away from Qi Yuan, or You’ll Become Unlucky Chapter 432: Stay Away from Qi Yuan, or Youll Be Unlucky Ice Swords tone was full of bitterness, and the resentment behind his words was as clear as day. Once, he was the number one prodigy of the ck Abyss. But after ck Sword arrived, he was relegated to second ce. ck Swords talent was extraordinarily strong, and he had already stepped into the realm of Yang God Tianzun. Ice Sword knew he couldntpare. But what was the deal with this Blood Robe? Not only did this neer suddenly show up, but the Ancestor of Purple Fate Heaven directly gifted him ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. How could Ice Sword possibly reconcile with that? The surrounding prodigies, hearing Ice Swordsint, all hadplicated expressions. If ck Sword got the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood, wed all ept it without question. But this guy, whos only been in the ck Abyss for less than a year, somehow qualifies to get ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. Its just The crowd of prodigies whispered among themselves. Ice Swords face darkened, and the cold aura around him grew even more intense. He even thought about questioning his own Ancestorwhy not give him ck Abyss Ancestor Blood? Of course, it was only a thought. After all, the Ancestor was a Supreme Truth realm powerhouse. Ice Sword wasnt even qualified to meet him easily, let alone demand anything from him. He wasnt like Purple Fate Daxue, who was a direct descendant of the Purple Fate Ancestor. At that moment, Qi Yuan and Purple Fate Xiaolu arrived,nding among the crowd. Instantly, countless eyes fell upon themcuriosity, envy, jealousy, and desire filled their gazes. Qi Yuan noticed this and quietly sent a message to Purple Fate Xiaolu, There are too many thirsty guys and girls here in the ck Abyss. Were dressed super conservatively, not showing any skin, yet theyre all staring at us! Purple Fate Xiaolus toes curled slightly, her hands gripping the edges of her skirt as her face flushed red. She wanted to tell Qi Yuan that they werent staring at herthey were staring at him. Stop staring at the girl already. Cant you see Purple Fate Xiaolu is shy, clutching her hands? And stop staring at me! Im socially anxious. If I get mad, I might hit you right in the nose! If you keep this up, I might use you of secretly photographing us and harassment! Finally, the brave Qi Yuan stepped forward. He overcame his social anxiety, meeting the eyes of the crowd head-on. The surrounding prodigies were left baffled by his words. Qi Yuans speech left them somewhat confused. At this moment, Purple Fate Daxue burst intoughter. If youre going to stare at someone, at least stare at An Xunlu. Shes dressed skimpier! An Xunlus expression didnt change at all. To her, the body was nothing more than a smelly skin bagthe soul was what truly mattered. Big Horn Sister, people have the freedom to dress as they like. Whether An Xunlu dresses provocatively or not, we shouldnt stare at her! Qi Yuan said. Hmph, youre the one who always talks about freedom of speech, and now youre trying to shut me up? Purple Fate Daxue replied smugly. This left Qi Yuan at a loss for words. It felt as though his entire worldview had crumbled. Whenever he argued with Big Horn Sister, she always found a w in his logic. With Qi Yuans intelligence, he could easily refute her if he tried. But Qi Yuan wasnt good at speaking. It was normal for someone as socially anxious and introverted as him to avoid loud arguments, right? Most importantly he didnt feel like thinking. Using his brain to win an argument was more effort than just using his fists. So, Qi Yuan remained silent, reflecting on his shorings. He realized he often contradicted himself. How should he fix this? I need toprehend a Supreme Truth to cover this shoring! That way, next time I face Big Horn Sister I wont need to think and can still win! Qi Yuan thought seriously. Hed save the brainpower for important asions, like a Supreme Truth debate. Otherwise, thinking too much would be exhausting. He needed to conserve his mental energy. Just then, Ice Swords sharp gazended on Qi Yuan, as if trying to see what made him so special that the Ancestor had given him ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. However, at that moment, a vast voice resounded from the sky. Silence! Listen! The sky above ck Abyss Heaven darkened in an instant, bing pitch ck. On the peak of the mountain appeared a man in white robes, his clothes fluttering in the wind. His face was as fair as jade, and his demeanor was elegant and refined. In stark contrast to the gloomy tones of ck Abyss Heaven, this man was d entirely in white, like a warm beam of light. Greetings, Senior Brother ck Sword! All the prodigies, including Ice Sword, bowed their heads, looking up in awe at the man on the mountain peak, who was as graceful as a jade deity. Qi Yuan, used to being an actor, bowed slightly as well. Today, I shall be your lecturer, ck Sword said as he sat atop the peak, his aura ethereal, like an otherworldly immortal. An Xunlu gazed at ck Sword, her eyes filled with admiration and reverence. Even the other prodigies, no matter how prideful they were, disyed respect and awe in the presence of ck Sword. Their reverence came from two things. First, ck Sword was incredibly powerful, a Yang God Tianzun. Second, ck Swords talent was so great that even the Nine Elders of the ck Abyss felt inferior. Thank you, Senior Brother! Nearly a thousand prodigies echoed in unison, sitting down to listen. All previous disputes and small thoughts vanished the moment ck Sword arrived. Todays lecture is on the Yang God, ck Swords voice was gentle, like a spring breeze. Qi Yuan, sitting beside Purple Fate Xiaolu, seemed somewhat inattentive. He quietly transmitted his thoughts to her. This is beyond me. Id rather hear about the Yin God instead. Qi Yuan was only at the Purple Mansion level. To put it in Earth terms, he was still in middle school. Listening to university-level advanced mathematics was definitely too much. Purple Fate Xiaolu whispered back, Senior Brother, your talent is so extraordinary, you dont need to listen to this. Her gaze toward Qi Yuan was filled with admiration. Im not someone who shuts myself off. Its good to hear different perspectives, open up the mind, Qi Yuan replied. Senior Brother, I have some questions on the path of cultivation. When you have time, could you guide me? Purple Fate Xiaolu blinked expectantly. Hmm sure, no problem. Qi Yuan agreed right away. Teaching someone how to cultivate? Thats easy. Besides, he had plenty of clever ideas and insights. Thank you, Senior Brother. Purple Fate Xiaolu smiled sweetly. At this point, ck Sword began his lecture. The starry sky is devoid of stars; the heavens and earth are shrouded in darknessthis is yin. In ancient times, great beings discovered light in the void and roamed through yin and yang, imitating the stars. They ascended to divine thrones, creating star projections that illuminated the heavens, allowing the world to see the sun The path of the Yang God involves capturing the purest yang energy of heaven and earth, fusing it with oneself to forge an indestructible, eternal soul. ck Sword was teaching the purest Yang God path from the Sixth Heaven. To be a Yang God, one must create a star projection that illuminates all realms. For these prodigies, the most challenging part was creating a star projection. To forge such a projection, one had to capture the pure yang light from beyond the heavens and temper it. However, the pure yang light in the Sixth Heaven was nearly depleted. Only the most powerful factions still had some stored away. Alternatively, it could still be found in certain mysterious locations. ck Sword continued to exin how to capture the heavenly yang light, where it was most easily found, and how to make it easier to harness. The gathered prodigies listened intently, utterly captivated. But Qi Yuan, hearing all this, looked puzzled. Todays lesson ends here. If you have any doubts, feel free to ask me, ck Sword concluded. He sat on the peak, his demeanor refined, his white robes otherworldly. Many prodigies eagerly asked their questions. ck Sword answered each one meticulously, without the slightest hint of arrogance, despite being a Yang God. At that moment, Qi Yuan suddenly stood up and asked a question. Must the path of the Yang God be followed in this way? Everyones eyes turned to Qi Yuan in surprise and curiosity. After all, while Ice Sword wasnt happy with Blood Robe, the fact that the Ancestor of Purple Fate Heaven favored Blood Robe so much showed that Blood Robes talent might be second only to ck Sword. His question might provide unique insights. Everyone listened closely, hoping to gain something from the debate between these two prodigies. I have a bold idea: capturing yang light is too slow. Why not go straight to the source and capture an entire star from another universe to refine? Wouldnt such a Yang God be far more powerful? Qi Yuan voiced his question. Immediately, the prodigies faces twitched. At first, they thought Blood Robe would say something profound and groundbreaking. But this was just too oundish! Did that even need to be asked? Leaving aside the question of how one would travel to another universe to find a real star, who among them could actually refine an entire star? Yes, Yang Gods were strong enough to destroy a star with a single strike. But they were only Yin Godsfar from that level of power. Blood Robes suggestion had a peculiar charm, akin to someone saying: Want to earn a million a year? Just deposit sixty million in the bank. The path of the Yang God stems from the wisdom of our ancestors, though there may be other methods, ck Sword patiently exined, without dismissing Qi Yuans wild suggestion. However, one must proceed with caution. A true star is far too powerful for a Yin God to refine. Attempting it would likely lead to the destruction of ones soul. ck Swords answer was simple: it might be possible, but it was far too dangerous, and not rmended. Qi Yuan heard this and thought it made sense. Yin Gods were so weak that they couldnt even swallow a star. Refining a star was just a pipe dream! So the path of the Yang God had to be taken step by stepcapturing the heavenly yang light and gradually refining it into a star projection. However, at that moment, a sudden sh of insight struck Qi Yuan, and his face turned deathly pale. Purple Fate Xiaolu immediately grew worried. Senior Brother, whats wrong? I think Im going to die. Qi Yuan was deeply troubled. Because he had already refined an actual sun into a golden core. ording to conventional logic, shouldnt he already be dead? After all, Yin Gods who refined real stars would die. The path he had taken was wrong. Could it be that he was already dead? Was everything now just a dying fantasy? Senior Brother, whats going on? Purple Fate Xiaolu asked anxiously. Bring your face closer. Let me pinch it, Qi Yuan said, his expression dark. Uh? Purple Fate Xiaolu was confused but obediently leaned in. Qi Yuan gave her a gentle pinch and asked seriously, Did it hurt? N-no, not really Purple Fate Xiaolu replied shyly. It did hurt a little, but she didnt want to admit it and make her Senior Brother feel bad. You felt no pain? Could this all be an illusion? Am I just imagining this? Qi Yuans mind was in turmoil. He didnt dare pinch himself because he was afraid of pain. Seeing Qi Yuans distressed state, Purple Fate Xiaolu grew even more concerned. It did hurt a little, just a tiny bit. She didnt want to hide anything from her Senior Brother anymore. Honesty seemed the best approach. It hurt? Qi Yuans eyes lit up. So this isnt an illusion after all. But then He was still confused. Why hadnt he died? Yin Gods who swallowed stars were supposed to die. Suddenly, a thought dawned on him, and he realized the truth. Yin Gods die from swallowing stars, but what does that have to do with someone at the Foundation Establishment level? Right! He had refined the sun into a golden core back when he was at the Foundation Establishment stage. So, it was fine. Everything was just his overactive imagination scaring him. Qi Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling like he had narrowly escaped death. This also reminded him of his earlier conversation with Purple Fate Daxue. His cultivation path had some serious ws! He needed toprehend a Supreme Truth to fix this issue. At that moment, ck Sword noticed Qi Yuans unusual behavior and asked, Blood Robe, is something troubling you? After all, Qi Yuan had been acting strangely after asking his question, drawing a lot of attention. Qi Yuan felt a bit embarrassed. He couldnt very well tell them that hed almost thought himself to death, right? Suddenly, an idea came to him. Senior Brother ck Sword, Id like to report something! Although Qi Yuan didnt like tattletales, he supported the idea of open and righteous reporting. This made Qi Yuan feel quite conflicted. His words left the other prodigies puzzled. This Blood Robe really was more like a Purple Fate Heaven person than the actual Purple Fate Heaven people! What do you want to report? ck Sword asked. Id like to report An Xunlu. Shes been trying to sow discord between us, insisting that Ill never surpass you and that Im targeting you as my rival, Qi Yuan said seriously. The entire crowd fell into a stunned silence. Momentster, Purple Fate Daxues goose-likeughter echoed across the peak. Hahaha An Xunlus eyes widened in disbelief, while the other prodigies barely managed to contain theirughter. Those words sounded exactly like something An Xunlu would say. Ice Sword, sitting off to the side, also remembered when An Xunlu had said simr things to him. Back then, he had been furious but powerless. Now, seeing Qi Yuan expose this in front of everyone, he couldnt help but feel a sense of satisfaction. At the same time, his wariness toward Qi Yuan increased. Initially, Ice Sword had nned to challenge Blood Robe, hoping to prove that he, not Qi Yuan, was second only to ck Sword. But now with how shameless Blood Robe was, how could Ice Sword dare challenge him? What if, during the challenge, he said something inappropriate and Qi Yuan exaggerated it, telling everyone? How would Ice Sword save face? Staying near Blood Robe would only bring misfortune. Ice Sword came to this conclusion. In the future, he would stay as far away from Blood Robe as possible! The other prodigies, too, looked at Qi Yuan with distaste. This guy really would say anything! At first, there had been rumors that Qi Yuan went around asking if the Ancestor was his long-lost grandson. They hadnt believed it. But now they believed it. Blood Robe stop making things up! An Xunlus chest heaved with anger, her voice trembling. Im not making it up. I even recorded it as evidence. Qi Yuan took out a recording stone. ck Sword, this An Xunlu is clearly a maniptive woman, always trying to drive a wedge between us. You should stay away from her. Dont let her swindle you out of your wealth and your looks. As a man, you have to be cautious in the outside world. Qi Yuan, full of righteous indignation, exposed the harsh truth. Brother ck Sword, I didnt say anything like that! Tears welled up in An Xunlus eyes.N?v(el)B\\jnn ck Sword, standing atop the mountain, remained calm. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan continued, Isnt it just typical maniptive behavior? When her lies get exposed, she starts ying the victim. Let me make it clear: I have never viewed ck Sword as a rival, nor have I ever tried to surpass him. An Xunlu red at him, her gaze as sharp as a sword. She gritted her teeth. Youre just afraid topete with Brother ck Sword! There she goes, spreading rumors again, Qi Yuan saidzily. ck Sword may be a Supreme Truth one day, but Ill only consider him a target to surpass after he reaches that realm. Right now hes not quite worthy yet. Qi Yuans voice was calm, but in that moment, it stirred a storm in everyones hearts. Chapter 433: The Powerful and Confident Black Sword Chapter 433: The Powerful and Confident ck Sword If Qi Yuans earlier statements had been dismissed as a joke, now, his sheer confidence and domineering presence caused everyone to take notice. Of all the prodigies present, not a single one wasnt in awe of ck Sword. Even Ice Sword, though he wouldnt admit it outwardly, had always seen ck Sword as his ultimate goal and had worked tirelessly to catch up to him. However, the more he chased, the further the gap grew. But now, what had this Blood Robe said? That unless ck Sword reached the Grand Supreme Truth realm, he wasnt qualified to be his target! Every prodigys heart was shaken, and they all turned their gaze toward Qi Yuan, their expressions varied. Was this Blood Robe provoking ck Sword? Or perhaps dering war on him? Old stories from Purple Fate Heaven began to resurface in their minds. Some could almost smell the gunpowder of imminent conflict. Thinking about how Purple Fate Heavens Ancestor had personally gifted Blood Robe the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood, they couldnt help but overthink. ck Sword represented the Great Elder of ck Abyss. Among the Nine Elders, at least half were the disciples of the Great Elder. The Sixth Elder of Purple Fate Heaven was one of them as well. However, it was no secret that the Sixth Elder and the Great Elder had their grievances and long-standing disagreements within ck Abyss. Now, with Blood Robe seemingly challenging ck Sword, many sensed this as an extension of that old conflict between the Sixth Elder and the Great Elder. But did Blood Robe truly have the strength to rival ck Sword? It must be known that a long time ago, a Grand Supreme Truth expert once visited ck Abyss. Upon meeting ck Sword, the expert remarked, "When I was young, I was far inferior to ck Sword." Of course, none of them knew that Qi Yuan didnt have such ambitions at all. People said he wanted to surpass ck Sword, that ck Sword was his target. In truth, he simply wanted to clear his name. To him, ck Sword wasnt even worthy of being his goal. ck Swords expression remained unchanged, calm andposed like a blossoming chrysanthemum. I am merely walking a little ahead of you. Theres no need to set me as your target to surpass. It seemed that he hadnt taken Qi Yuans words to heart at all. An Xunlu looked at ck Sword, her eyes brimming with admiration and starlight. Then, she turned toward Qi Yuan with a face full of disdain. Look at Brother ck Sword, and then look at yourself. Cant you see the difference? Huh? Qi Yuan was confused by An Xunlus words. I see it clearly. Hes not as good-looking as me, thats the difference. You! An Xunlu was furious. What nonsense are you spouting? Brother ck Swords talent surpasses yours a hundredfold, and his looks are a hundred times better than yours! Qi Yuan couldnt be bothered to argue with her. He realized she was just a delusional fangirl. And Qi Yuan despised fanatics the most. Arguing with a fanatic was pointless; they always made up their own fantasies. However, Purple Fate Xiaolu, who stood nearby, couldnt help but retort, Clearly, Senior Brother Blood Robe looks better than Senior Brother ck Sword Purple Fate Xiaolu, are you blind!? An Xunlu was shocked that this usually shy person would dare to talk back to her. My eyes are perfectly fine. Senior Brother Blood Robe is clearly better looking! Purple Fate Xiaolus face turned red. Arguing clearly wasnt her strong suit. Hmph! An Xunlu quickly shifted the topic, though she had to admit that Blood Robe was indeed better looking than Brother ck Sword. But Brother ck Sword is a Yang God Tianzun, the number one prodigy of ck Abyss, and his talent far surpasses Blood Robe! Senior Brother Blood Robe just started cultivating the Ancestor Blood Artter. If hes given enough time, surpassing ck Sword will be no problem! Purple Fate Xiaolu argued confidently. Qi Yuan was stunned as he watched this unfold. Was Purple Fate Xiaolu his fangirl? Suddenly, Qi Yuan realized he had been biased, viewing a particr group with tinted sses. Even among fanatics, there were good ones too. The two girls kept arguing non-stop. At this moment, ck Sword spoke up, his voice calm. There is one more thing to announce. The Supreme Truth Dao Discussion will begin soon. There are thirty spots for the younger generation to attend as spectators. These spots will be allocated based on contribution to ck Abyss. Upon hearing this, the prodigies faces changed drastically, and their breathing quickened. The Supreme Truth Dao Discussion was one of the most important events in the Sixth Heaven. When the time came, any Yang God or force that received an invitation would attend the Dao Discussion. That was where Yang Gods discussed the Supreme Truths! For prodigies like them, the benefits were immense. It couldy the foundation for their future paths. A single moment of insight could save them tens of thousands of years of cultivation. However, ordinary cultivators had no chance of attending. Even regr Yang Gods wouldnt be eligible without contributing significantly to the Dao Discussion. Only top-tier sacred grounds like ck Abyss had more spots, allowing even the younger generation to attend. Contributions Looks like well have to stop cultivating and start doing missions! Damn it! I havent done a mission in years! Theres less than a year until the Dao Discussion. How many contributions can we even earn? The prodigies faces grew serious, a mix of joy and anxiety. There were two ways to earn contribution points:pleting missions or advancing in the Ancestor Blood Art. The higher ones cultivation in the Ancestor Blood Art, the more contribution points they would earn. For example, Ice Sword had already reached the eighth level of the Ancestor Blood Art. Just from that alone, the contribution points he could exchange were more than enough to secure him a spot at the Dao Discussion. As the lecture ended, everyone slowly dispersed. Purple Fate Xiaolus face was still red. It was clear she wasnt used to arguing and felt awkward about it. Every now and then, she furrowed her brow, as if reying the argument in her mind, thinking about how she could have improved. Meanwhile, An Xunlu, not far away, suddenly attacked with a sneer, Senior Brother Blood Robe has only just arrived at Purple Fate Heaven, and hes only just started cultivating the Ancestor Blood Art. He hasnt done any missions either. Looks like hell miss the Dao Discussion this time. Such a pity! Qi Yuan didnt feel anything from her words. Even if he didnt qualify, he still had Majues invitation. When the time came, he could just pretend to be Majue and attend. However, An Xunlus smugness didnt sit well with Purple Fate Xiaolu, who simply turned her head away in defiance. She refused to listen to negativements. An Xunlu, feeling victorious, strutted off toward the mountaintop to meet ck Sword. Purple Fate Xiaolu looked worried. She waved her hand, revealing a list of missions. She examined the list, her expression growing more concerned. Senior Brother Blood Robe, these missions dont give many contribution points, and they take too much time. You She was genuinely worried for Qi Yuan. After all, Senior Brother Blood Robes talent was terrifying, but if he missed the Dao Discussion, it would be a huge loss. The gap between him and ck Sword would only growrger. Dont worry about it, Qi Yuan saidzily, ncing at the mission list. Then, he suddenly asked, Can contribution points be exchanged for ck Abyss Ancestor Blood? He noticed that many of the missions were rted to the Molo n. Recently, the Molo n had stopped paying tribute, causing quite a stir in ck Abyss. Many new missions were rted to this. If he wanted toplete them, it would be a breeze. For example, one mission required traveling to the Fifth Heaven to negotiate with the Molo n and demand at least one hundred portions of Miluo Light as tribute. These tasks were right up his alley. No, they cant, Purple Fate Xiaolu shook her head, looking troubled. The ck Abyss Ancestor Blood was far too valuable. Aside from Grand Supreme Truths, there was almost no way to obtain it. Seeing Qi Yuan eyeing the Molo n missions, she had a sudden realization. Could Senior Brother Blood Robe resolve these Molo n tasks? Senior Brother Blood Robe came from the Abyss, so he might have close ties with the Molo n. And from the way he was asking, it seemed like he was confident in handling the Molo ns missions. I can handle it, Qi Yuan said honestly. Purple Fate Xiaolus eyes lit up. Senior Brother Blood Robe, youre amazing! Why dont you take on these missions? If youplete them, you should have enough contribution points to attend the Dao Discussion. Im notpleting them, Qi Yuan shook his head. What, did she think he was stupid? Why would he do these missions? Completing them would indeed earn him contribution points, but hed be at a loss. These missions mostly required the Molo n to pay tribute. The Molo n was his! Asking them to pay tribute to ck Abyss in exchange for a measly amount of contribution points? Was he out of his mind? Huh? Purple Fate Xiaolu was confused. Dont worry, Pink Horned Girl. I have my own n for contribution points, Qi Yuan said confidently. He didnt need to do any tasks to get contribution points.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He could just advance in the Ancestor Blood Art. How many levels of the Ancestor Blood Art would be enough to exchange for a spot at the Dao Discussion? Qi Yuan asked. Six levels would give you a chance but to be safe, it should be at least seven, Purple Fate Xiaolu replied, starting to understand Qi Yuans thinking, though she thought it was a bit far-fetched. Still, she didnt question him further and simply gave her answer. Ah, itll be done tonight, Qi Yuan said with a smile. This Dao Discussion, he nned to attend both as Majue and as Blood Robe. After all, he had powerful backing now. With a Grand Supreme Truth supporting him, getting things done was much easier. Huh? Purple Fate Xiaolu blinked in confusion, unsure of what Qi Yuan meant. But being shy as she was, she didnt ask. "Where can I get the AncestorBlood Art level checked in Purple Fate Heaven? I want to check my progress and exchange for contribution points." Hearing this, Purple Fate Xiaolus eyes widened, and her breathing quickened slightly. Senior Brother Blood Robe was going to exchange his AncestorBlood Art progress for contribution points? Did that mean he had already reached the first, second, or maybe even the third level? The fastest record for cultivating the AncestorBlood Art was set by ck Swordhalf a month to reach the third level, and three months to reach the fourth. He was far ahead of everyone else. It had taken her a whole year just to reach the first level. "Alright!" she said, her tone filled with admiration. ... At the peak of the mountain, ck Sword, dressed in white robes, radiated elegance and majesty. Standing beside him was a Yang God in the Great Heaven stage, with a smile on his face. ''That Blood Robe... he''s a bit too arrogant,'' the man said, his tone carrying a hint of dissatisfaction. ck Sword, hearing this, remained calm and indifferent. ''He has his own goals. Theres nothing wrong with him not seeing me as his target.'' ''Sigh, you... you''re just too generous and kind,'' the Yang Godmented. The more he understood ck Sword, the more terrifying he realized ck Sword''s talent was. ''If he doesnt see me as a goal, it''s just like how I never pay attention to the struggling practitioners below me on the path. Its nothing of significance,'' ck Sword said tly. And what he said was the truth. He wasnt afraid of challenges from his peershe didnt even acknowledge them. Anyone whogged behind him would only fall further and further behind, as his sights were always set on the Star Realm and the Grand Supreme Truth masters at its pinnacle. As for those struggling to catch up behind him, why would he ever turn around to look at them? ''The rise of ck Abyss depends on you,'' the Yang God said, full of admiration. ''The others are just passing clouds.'' While other prodigies of the same generation were still striving to break through to the Yang God stage, ck Sword had already be a distinguished guest of Yang Gods in the Great Heaven stage and could even engage in discussions on Supreme Truths. ''That Blood Robe has earned the favor of the Sixth Elder, so his talent is likely extraordinary as well. He might even be a Grand Supreme Truth master someday. Perhaps you should put him through some trials now, sharpen him into a useful sword,'' the Yang God advised. He respected ck Sword deeply but also harbored envy and jealousy. His suggestion was born from a desire to ingratiate himself with ck Sword. ''Thank you for your advice,'' ck Sword responded with his usual calm demeanor. But he didnt take the words to heart. I am invincible. Why would I need another sharp sword? ''An Xunlu ising. Ill take my leave...'' The Yang God smiled and vanished from sight. The moment he disappeared, a voice filled with eagerness rang out. ''Brother ck Sword!'' An Xunlu rushed over, her face full of unabashed adoration. ''Hmm, how is your cultivation progressingtely?'' ck Sword was kind, and he treated An Xunlu with warmth. An Xunlus heart swelled with happiness, and the arrogance and coldness she had disyed toward Qi Yuan vanished, reced by a gentle,dylike demeanor. ''Ancestor Blood Art is still at the fifth level,'' An Xunlu said with a hint of frustration. ''The cultivation of the Ancestor Blood Art relies on bloodline, and in this matter, theres not much I can do to help you.'' ''I understand. Ill keep working hard,'' An Xunlu said, though the thought of something made her frown as she continued. ''But the Ancestor was too unfair, giving the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood to Blood Robe instead of you, Brother ck Sword!'' Mentioning this, she was filled with anger. It had once been said by the Ancestors that ck Sword would be gifted ck Abyss Ancestor Blood when he reached the Supreme Truth realm. But Blood Robe, who had just joined ck Abyss, was already granted this precious treasure. Naturally, she felt this was unjust and resented it on behalf of ck Sword. ''Its fine. The ck Abyss Ancestor Blood doesnt help me much. Whether I have it or not doesnt really matter,'' ck Sword said nonchntly. ''I can rely on myself.'' His bloodline was already closely linked to the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. In truth, the blood flowing through his veins was practically ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. By cultivating the Ancestor Blood Art, it was as if he was constantly being nourished by ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. This wasnt cheating; it was simply a part of his innate bloodline talent. Therefore, the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood had little value to him at this stage. However, once he reached the Supreme Truth realm, that would change. ''But it''s so unfair!'' An Xunlu was still indignant on his behalf. ck Sword smiled and gently stroked her hair. ''Dont think too much about it. Focus on umting your contributions. Dont you want to attend the Supreme Truth Dao Discussion?'' At his words, An Xunlu nodded eagerly. ''Ill work hard!'' ''And dont worry about me. Theres no need to feel threatened by this Blood Robe,'' ck Sword said, his voice calm. ''Everything I have in ck Abyss, I earned with my own hands. No one can take that away.'' ck Sword hadplete confidence in himself. Blood Robe didnt consider him a target to surpass, but from ck Swords perspective, he hadnt even noticed Blood Robe behind him. His focus had always been on Linya''s Transformation. In Linya''s Transformation, even Yang Gods were merely pawns, their fates controlled by others. Even Supreme Truth realm Yang Gods were nothing more than bigger pawns. Only those who mastered the Grand Supreme Truth could be considered true yers on the chessboard. ck Abyss had cultivated him to step onto the chessboard, to be a yer and look after ck Abyss within Linya''s Transformation. But his ambitions surpassed ck Abyss itself. He didnt just want to be a yer; he wanted to be the strongest yer! The one who dominated the game of the Sixth Heaven! As for Blood Robe he wasnt even arge pawn yet. Why would ck Sword care? Looking at the confident and gentle ck Sword, An Xunlus eyes were filled with adoration and admiration. ''Brother ck Sword...'' Chapter 434: Intelligent Miniature Detection Insects? Chapter 434: Intelligent Miniature Detection Insects? Led by Purple Fate Xiaolu, Qi Yuan used a teleportation array to return to Purple Fate Heaven. The Ancestor Blood Pavilion is where the progress of ones cultivation in the Ancestor Blood Art is measured. Every day, many people from Purple Fate Heavene here to assess their progress. Even if you have a thin bloodline and are a marginal cultivator, if you manage to reach the sixthyer of the Ancestor Blood Art, you can still be a core figure in ck Abyss. Thats why in all of Purple Fate Heaven, and even in ck Abyss itself, every cultivator spends their life cultivating the Ancestor Blood Art, exined Purple Fate Xiaolu as she and Qi Yuan flew through the sky. Looking out, endless ck mountains and rivers stretched across thendscape, with the asional towning into view. Reach the sixthyer and you''ll go from ve to master? Qi Yuan said in amazement. Core figures in ck Abyss enjoyed numerous privileges. Back in the Fifth Heaven, the informant Qi Yuan had encountered was at the Divine Realm, yet they were still striving to be a core figure of ck Abyss. Of course, even though Qi Yuan had also reported An Xunlu this time, he considered it a righteous report, so instead of beingbeled as a snitch, he liked to think of himself as a justice seeker. But we, as demon scions, dont have such limitations. Beneath the Yang Gods, our status is the highest! Purple Fate Xiaolu continued exining with pride. In Purple Fate Heaven, more than half of the demon scions in every generation sessfully entered the Yang God realm. If the price is right, we can even ask a Yang God Sovereign to act on our behalf! There was an excited look on Purple Fate Xiaolus face. Yang God Sovereigns were like towering mountains. For a Yin God to request the assistance of a Yang God was nearly unthinkable below the Sixth Heaven. Oh, with just three words, I can make four thousand Yang Gods spend 30 billion for me! Qi Yuan responded casually to Xiaolu''s excitement. Purple Fate Xiaolu opened her mouth in surprise, her lips forming an O shape like she was holding a drink. The two of them thennded near the Ancestor Blood Pavilion. Rather than calling it a pavilion, it was more urate to call it a small kingdom. A vast, walled city stretched out for an unknown number of miles, teeming with life. From a nce, there were billions of creatures here. It was worth noting that all of these beings were cultivators. Without sufficient space and spiritual energy, progress in cultivation would be slow. Many of the beings were locals, but the majority hade from various realms under Purple Fate Heavens jurisdiction. Purple Fate Heaven governed a total of six hundred worlds. Every day, countless cultivators came to test their progress in the Ancestor Blood Art. It was a sight akin to students in the ancient world flocking to take the imperial exams. Reaching the first level of the Ancestor Blood Art in your own world was enough to elevate you above ordinary people. ck Abyss truly deserves its reputation as a powerhouse of the Sixth Heaventhere are Purple Mansion cultivators everywhere! Qi Yuan muttered in amazement. Just a brief scan revealed thousands of cultivators at the Purple Mansion stage. As someone at the Purple Mansion realm himself, Qi Yuan felt a bit intimidated. Inside the Ancestor Blood Pavilion, endless lines of cultivators stretched out as far as the eye could see. Looking down, it resembled a ck dragon winding its way through thendscape. Many of the cultivators appeared anxious, clenching their fists in anticipation. Some younger ones looked confused or dejected, as if already feeling defeated. This was perfectly normal. In their own nation, they might have ranked among the top ten geniuses. In their world, they might have been among the top 300true prodigies. But upon arriving at Purple Fate Heavens Ancestor Blood Pavilion, they were just another face in the crowd. Here, the strong were asmon as dogs. Even prodigies had to stand in line with the masses. Seeing all this, Qi Yuan felt a bit emotional. In ces like this, there really were far too many geniuses. He thought to himself that if he randomly picked someone from this crowd, they could probably thrash his old senior, Kang Fulu. It was clearsometimes where youre born truly matters. How long would I have to wait in line here, until the year of the monkey? Qi Yuan clicked his tongue. To be honest, he didnt want to wait in line. But, of course, his sense of justice and fairness told him that he should. This made him feel like he was encountering the horns of a dilemmalike dealing with Bullhorn Sis. Hed have toprehend a Supreme Truth to fix this w in his thinking. Senior Brother Blood Robe, we are demon scions. Theres no need to wait in line. Come with me, Purple Fate Xiaolu said with a smile. Qi Yuan blinked. Was there really such a good deal? Not having to wait in line lifted his mood. But... deep down... Qi Yuan suddenly found himself admiring some of the more adaptable people back on Earth. People who could easily adjust their principles to suit their interests. If he couldprehend such a Supreme Truth, wouldnt that make him invincible? Lets go! Qi Yuan said softly. The two of them transformed into streams of light and strode toward the Ancestor Blood Pavilion. Down below, many cultivators looked up at them with curious expressions. How can they fly directly inside? Theyre demon scionsthe most elite bloodlines in all of Purple Fate Heaven! I never thought Id live to see a demon scion in person. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Qi Yuan and Purple Fate Xiaolu arrived at the Ancestor Blood Pavilion. As soon as theynded, an old white-haired man hurried over to greet them, his expression full of respect. Greetings, Demon Scions! Mm, Im here to measure my progress in the Ancestor Blood Art and convert it into contribution points, Qi Yuan said straightforwardly, not wanting to waste any time. The old man hunched over respectfully, This way, Your Highness. Purple Fate Xiaolu didnt follow them inside. As Qi Yuan entered the testing area of the Ancestor Blood Pavilion, his expression remained calm, his eyes scanning his surroundings. Contrary to what he expected, the atmosphere inside wasnt filled with ethereal mist. Instead, it was dark, somber, and tinged with a blood-red hue. A massive, blood-red chandelier hung overhead, casting a strange glow. A river of blood divided the room in two. In the blood river, Qi Yuan noticed many tiny, insect-like creatures. These creatures were about the size of bacteria, swarming in dense clusters, appearing almost alive. Please infuse the blood spirit aura of your Ancestor Blood Art into the blood river, Your Highness. The blood spirits in the river will sense the quality of your bloodline and determine how manyyers youve cultivated, the old man exined quietly, a trace of anticipation in his eyes. This Demon Scion had only been in ck Abyss for less than half a year. Hed barely had any time to cultivate the Ancestor Blood Art, and now he was already here for a test. The old man couldnt help but feel a mix of awe and humility. He himself had taken ten long years to finally reach the firstyer of the Ancestor Blood Art. By normal standards, that wasnt too bad. But he was just a gatekeeper, while the person in front of him was a demon scion. This Blood Robe Scion had been cultivating for less than half a year. Could he be at the firstyer? The second? Maybe even the legendary third? The old man pondered for a moment before shaking his head. ck Sword had taken half a month to reach the thirdyer and three months to reach the fourth. That was the fastest record in the history of ck Abyss. Other than ck Sword, no one had reached the thirdyer within a year. Even for a typical demon scion, it took about a year to reach the firstyer. So, the old man estimated that Blood Robe was probably at the firstyer, with a small chance of being at the second. As the old man exined the process, Qi Yuans attention was drawn to the strange creatures in the blood river, and a surprised expression appeared in his eyes. [Intelligent Miniature Detection Insects. Capable of detecting progress in the Ancestor Blood Art. Network connection status: offline.] His vision allowed him to perceive these blood spirits in apletely different light. The description seemed almost... sci-fi? It didnt quite align with the cultivation path. But then again, when he thought about it, cultivation and science fiction werent necessarily mutually exclusive. In some ways, they were two sides of the same coin. Where did this blood rivere from? Qi Yuan asked curiously. The old man seemed puzzled. This... old me does not know. Could I have a little bit of it? My ce feels kind of empty, no pets around, Qi Yuan said, holding out his hand, asking for the blood. This put the old man in an awkward position. In the end, he gritted his teeth, Alright, but just a small portion. Thanks! Heres a Good Person Card for you. Qi Yuan pulled out a card from his pocket, took a brush, and wrote the words Good Person Card on it. Look, your good person certificate! he said with a smile. The old man couldnt help but chuckle as he epted the card. Thank you, Your Highness. Perhaps, when this Demon Scion ascended to the Yang God Sovereign level, his ink would be valuable. With a wave of his hand, the old man scooped some of the blood river into a golden bowl. The small bowl, though it seemed insignificant, held over ten thousand pounds of blood. Will this be enough? the old man asked cautiously. He didnt quite understand why anyone would be interested in this blood river. It had no practical use outside of measuring progress in the Ancestor Blood Art. Its plenty, Qi Yuan said as he stashed the bowl away. Alright, time for the test, Qi Yuan said, activating his Ancestor Blood Art. As his mind wandered, he wondered whether he should conceal his true progress. Most cultivators tended to keep some of their strength hidden. But then he shook his head. Conceal it? Why bother? He was tempted to go directly to the Old Ancestor of Purple Fate Heaven and demand more Ancestor Blood! He needed to improve his cultivation quickly and strengthen his ability to protect himself. Without overthinking it, Qi Yuan unleashed his Ancestor Blood Art to its fullest. The old man watched intently, focusing on the blood river, his eyes filled with anticipation.N?v(el)B\\jnn After about a single breath, the old mans eyes lit up. A single pir of blood without diminishing. As expected, His Highness has surpassed the firstyer and is now breaking into the second. Seeing this, the old man was filled with admiration. The difference between people was truly staggering. Reaching the secondyer in just half a yearthis speed was enough to rank him among the top ten fastest in all of ck Abyss. He felt as if he were witnessing history in the making. Geniuses truly abounded. It seemed Purple Fate Heaven was about to produce a true prodigy. But just as he was marveling, in the next instant, his eyes widened in shock. There are... three pirs now?! Three pirs of blood surged from the blood river. This Blood Robe Scion... could he really be second only to ck Sword? In all of ck Abyss, no one besides ck Sword had ever reached the thirdyer within a year. It was no wonder there were rumors outside that the Old Ancestor was grooming Blood Robe to challenge ck Sword. At first, the old man had thought this was nonsense. To put it bluntly, if ordinary demon scions were once-in-ten-thousand-year geniuses, then ck Sword was a once-in-a-billion-year prodigy. He believed Blood Robe could surpass other demon scions and even Ice Sword, but reaching ck Swords level seemed impossible. But now... His breathing became rapid. The Old Ancestor''s insight was truly extraordinary. And yet, as his breathing quickened, something even more unexpected urred. Before his eyes, the blood river began to bubble and surge even higher. One blood pir after another shot up. From three pirs... to four... then five! The old man stood there, dumbfounded, utterly shocked. He stared at the blood river in disbelief, his mind in chaos. Seven... pirs?! His eyes were wide open, his pupils dted, and his thoughts were in disarray. Seven pirs?! This was the seventhyer! Reaching the seventhyer of the Ancestor Blood Art meant that without any further cultivation, with just enough resources and ten thousand years of time, one would naturally ascend to the Yang God realm. The seventhyer was a clear dividing line. Among all the demon scions of the Nine Heavens, only a handful had cultivated the Ancestor Blood Art to the seventhyer. Now, there was one more. And these other demon scions had all spent tens of thousands of years cultivating. But Blood Robe... had done it in half a year?! The old man waspletely dumbfounded. He couldnt even think straight anymore. Stop gasping! Its getting hot in here. Sevenyers,e on, give me my contribution points! Qi Yuan said, extending his hand. After all, he still needed those points to attend the Supreme Truth Dao Discussion. His words snapped the old man back to reality. This was an unprecedented situation for him. A cultivator reaching the seventhyer of the Ancestor Blood Art in less than half a year? It was world-shaking. It was like hearing that your neighbor had won a trillion-dor lotteryit was just too absurd to ept. The old man didnt dare to question it, but this was something that definitely needed to be reported. As the keeper of the Ancestor Blood Pavilion, he had privileges that others didnthe could transmit information directly to the Old Ancestor. He hurriedly produced a ck incense stick and lit it. In ck Abyss, ck was the color of supreme authority. Lighting ck incense signified that the highest-priority information was being transmitted. After lighting it, the old man stood there nervously, staring at the seven pirs of blood, his mind still in a daze. Outside, beyond the heavens, Purple Fate Ancestor was in the middle of refining ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. After a moment, his expression turned grim. Sigh, I cant keep cultivating. My Root Demon Tribtion is approaching. With my current strength, I doubt I can survive the next one. For Supreme Truth cultivators, increasing their power meant facing the Root Demon Tribtion. The tribtion grew stronger each time. If the Supreme Truth one had grasped was of too low a grade, surviving the tribtion would be incredibly difficult. Many Supreme Truth masters perished in the sea of Root Demons. In fact, most Supreme Truth Yang Gods didnt die in battle but fell to the Root Demon Tribtion. Even some Grand Supreme Truth masters had been killed by the Root Demon Tribtion. Only those who had mastered the Grand Supreme Truth could face the tribtion without such peril. My limit is three tribtions, is it? Purple Fate Ancestor mused. He had only survived three Root Demon Tribtions in the Grand Supreme Truth realm. Among all the Grand Supreme Truth masters, aside from the Great Elder, none had survived four. And Linya''s Transformation is fast approaching. Id better stop cultivating. Sigh, being a Grand Supreme Truth master is so difficult, Purple Fate Ancestor sighed before muttering to himself in frustration, Why did my stupid brain have toprehend such a low-grade Supreme Truth? Just then, a wisp of ck smoke rose in the distance. Purple Fate Ancestor''s attention was drawn toward it. A message from the Ancestor Blood Pavilion... His thoughts began to race. Could it be that a new prodigy has emerged? Or perhaps... Blood Robe has gone for the test? After considering it for a moment, he concluded that it was most likely Blood Robe. His eyes filled with anticipation. Has he reached the thirdyer? Maybe even the fourth? Purple Fate Ancestor had high hopes for Blood Robe. Although ck Swords bloodline was naturally aligned with the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood, it was understandable if Blood Robes progress was slightly slower. As long as the gap wasnt toorge, Purple Fate Ancestor would be satisfied. He reached out and grasped the ck incense. Then, his eyes twitched. Sevenyers?! For a moment, he waspletely stunned. Three months... and sevenyers? Are you even human?! Purple Fate Ancestor was certain that Blood Robe had never cultivated the Ancestor Blood Art before. And yet, in three months, he had reached the seventhyer. It wasnt that he was cultivating the Ancestor Blood Artit was more like the Ancestor Blood Art was begging him to cultivate it! With a wave of his hand, Purple Fate Ancestor projected an image of the Ancestor Blood Pavilion in front of him. Seven pirs of blood stood tall, radiating brilliance! This proved that Blood Robe had truly reached the seventhyer in just three months! Staring at Qi Yuan, Purple Fate Ancestor was filled with shock before bursting into joy. To hell with Linya''s Transformation! To hell with the Sixth Heaven! Im done serving them! He had something far more important to serve now, after all. His thoughts racing, the Grand Supreme Truth power within him surged as he moved to cut off this revtion from the heavens. Chapter 435: Your Ancestor Told Me Not to Say It Chapter 435: Your Ancestor Told Me Not to Say It Through the markings on Purple Fate Daxues arm, Purple Fate Ancestor determined that Qi Yuan''s bloodline was extraordinarypossibly even surpassing the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. His bloodline was terrifying, but that alone didnt mean everything. Unexpectedly, after only three months, he had reached the seventhyer of the Ancestor Blood Art. At this rate, wouldnt it take him less than ten thousand years to be a Grand Supreme Truth being? This was a bit too exaggerated, even terrifying. Purple Fate Ancestors thoughts shifted. His figure vanished in an instant. When he reappeared, he was inside the Ancestor Blood Pavilion. The surrounding space seemed frozen, and time itself halted at this moment. The white-haired old man who had been standing beside him remained motionless, frozen in his original posture like a statue. Qi Yuan immediately grew alert. His eyes filled with curiosity as he sized up the old man in the purple robe standing before him. This old man gave off a sense of boundless, profound depth. Purple Fate Ancestor, the Ancestor of Purple Fate Heaven, a Grand Supreme Truth realm expert. Qi Yuan had a feeling that even if he tried a sliding attack... Hmm, he wouldnt win. In fact, even if he had a gun and the other guy had a sword, he still wouldnt win. Greetings, senior! Qi Yuan, following the good virtues of a Blue Star native, knew when to bend and when to stand tall. Facing a Grand Supreme Truth, he conceded. Reaching the seventhyer in three months it''s barely passable. Purple Fate Ancestors expression was calm, betraying no emotions. Dont get too proudremember, theres always someone stronger, and theres always a greater sky. And keep this matter to yourself. Purple Fate Ancestor was well aware of Qi Yuan''s unpredictable personality. He had to warn him. Otherwise, if Qi Yuan boasted about this achievement, it could draw attention from ck Abysss enemies, who might secretly send a Yang God to kill him in the cradle. Its indeed pretty average. Sigh, I me myself for not working hard enough and for falling behind right from the start. I know of a race where they are born as Yin Gods. If theyre malnourished, they just drink a growth tonic and develop a Divine Domain. If they cultivated the Ancestor Blood Art, theyd probably be much faster than me. Cough cough... Purple Fate Ancestor almost wanted to cough.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He had only given a modest warning, and now Qi Yuan was actually acting humble? Also, what kind of race is born as Yin Gods? As the saying goes, A dog doesnt dislike its poor home. Compared to the race I know, ck Abyss is far inferior, but its still not bad. At least it gave me a drop of ck Abyss Ancestor Bloodbarely eptable, Qi Yuan said tactfully. After all that circling, he finally got to the point. The meaning was clear: Hey, old man, hand over some more treasures. Purple Fate Ancestor paused for a moment and quickly understood Qi Yuans implication. Theres only one drop of ck Abyss Ancestor Blood left in my possession, Purple Fate Ancestor said truthfully. But youve been cultivating diligentlytely, so Ill reward you. With great reluctance, Purple Fate Ancestor handed over thest drop of ck Abyss Ancestor Blood to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuans eyes lit up. Thank you, senior! Another drop of ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. What a win. When you reach the ninthyer, Ill reward you with another drop of ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. Purple Fate Ancestor calcted the timeit would be a few years before his next share of ck Abyss Ancestor Blood would arrive. By then, Qi Yuan would likely have reached the ninthyer. The further one progressed in the Ancestor Blood Art, the slower the progress became. In fact, the time required for a singleyer in theter stages could surpass the total time spent reaching all previousyersbined. Thank you, senior! Qi Yuan continued to express gratitudeafter all, it didnt cost him anything. Take this talisman. If you encounter danger, you can activate it instantly, Purple Fate Ancestor said, tossing a protective talisman to Qi Yuan. This talisman could allow Qi Yuan to escape even from a sudden ambush by a Grand Supreme Truth-level Yang God. Even if Qi Yuan didnt have time to activate it, the talisman would activate automatically. An ordinary protective talisman. Though powerful, it has several ws. With some improvements, its power could be increased more than threefold. Thank you! Qi Yuan expressed his gratitude once again. Senior, theres something Im not sure whether I should say or not. As Qi Yuan epted the talisman, he thought of informing Purple Fate Ancestor about the talismans ws and having him improve it on the spot. If improved, the talismans value would increase significantly. If Qi Yuan ever needed money, he could sell the talisman for quite a sum. Dont say it! Purple Fate Ancestor wasnt interested in hearing whatever Qi Yuan had to say. He feared that Qi Yuan might say something outrageous that would embarrass him. For example, what if Qi Yuan asked him outright, Am I the father you left behind in the mortal world? How would Purple Fate Ancestor answer? No matter what he said, it would be humiliating. Hearing this, Qi Yuan felt a bit disappointed. Another opportunity missed. However, thinking about all the nice things Purple Fate Ancestor had just given him, it felt like receiving gifts from a grandfather to his grandson. But Qi Yuan didnt want to be anyones grandson. Still, the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood was too tempting. Returning it would be asking for his life. Qi Yuan hesitated. Humans are full of contradictionsthis wasnt good. Suddenly, an idea shed in Qi Yuans mind. He looked seriously at Purple Fate Ancestor and solemnly said: Senior, I ept your gifts, but that doesnt mean I ept your kindness or acknowledge myself as your descendant or grandson. Some people are born without a mother-inw; I was born without parents or grandparents. I dont need another ancestor over my head. I will repay your gifts tenfold or a hundredfold in the future. But in the meantime, if you be my enemy, I will treat you as such! Qi Yuanid everything out. ck Abyss had always had conflicts with Moon God Pce, which was essentially a grudge against Jinli. In such matters, he was undoubtedly siding with his wife. As for his earlier wild speech, of course, it was shamelessly copied from somewhere. Purple Fate Ancestor looked at Qi Yuan, momentarily speechless at this deration. So, youve decided to be my enemy? Purple Fate Ancestors voice was calm, giving no indication of his emotions. Back when I was in Demon Abyss, I eloped with a Moon Maiden. Weve even got the marriage certificatewere just waiting for Moon God Sovereigns approval! Qi Yuan said. Purple Fate Ancestor nced at Qi Yuan, somewhat surprised. A quick scan revealed the Moon Maidens mark on Qi Yuans arm. The Nine Elders of ck Abyss arent united, and its not Purple Fate Heaven thats at war with Moon God Pce, Purple Fate Ancestor said calmly. Among the Nine Elders of ck Abyss, only three had a good rtionship with Purple Fate Ancestor. The rest were mere acquaintances. Some were even enemies, wishing for the others demise. Go back now. With a wave of his hand, Purple Fate Ancestor sent Qi Yuan away. Inside the Ancestor Blood Pavilion, time seemed to rewind, and the old mans memory was partially erased. Purple Fate Ancestors form vanished at that moment. Outside the pavilion, Qi Yuan felt even more wary. The Grand Supreme Truth realm was simply too powerful. Just the small disy Purple Fate Ancestor had shown left himpletely powerless to resist. Even if he tried a thousand sliding tackles, he still wouldnt be able to kill Purple Fate Ancestor. If an ordinary Grand Supreme Truth was this strong, how terrifying would the one from Taihuang Pce be? As this thought crossed his mind, Qi Yuan nced up at his own star in the cosmos and thought of the golden canary and Ning Tao, diligently watching the sun in space. This brought him a sense of calm. Blood Robe Senior Brother, how did it go? Whatyer did you reach? Purple Fate Xiaolu eagerly asked from outside, her face filled with anticipation as she looked at Qi Yuan. Well your ancestor told me not to reveal that, Qi Yuan answered truthfully. Ancestor? Purple Fate Xiaolus eyes widened in surprise. Even the Ancestor took noticedoes that mean at least threeyers, maybe even four? Her face lit up with excitement, filled with happiness. At the same time, she was burning with curiosity, itching to know exactly whichyer Blood Robe Senior Brother had reached. Could it be fouryers? Or had he even surpassed ck Swords record? However, she understood that she probably wouldnt know for several hundred years. After all, even the Ancestor had gotten involved. She was dying of curiosity, but she had no choice but to hold back. At that moment, she blinked at Qi Yuan, who then raised seven fingers. The Ancestor told me not to speak about it, but he didnt say I couldnt show it. Do you understand? This is my current level. Oh, and keep it quiet, Qi Yuan said calmly. Purple Fate Xiaolu stared at the seven fingers, her mind spinning. Sevenyers? Her body weakened, and her mind went nk. On the other side, watching this scene, Purple Fate Ancestor couldnt help but shake his head. This kid, always stirring things up. ... Eleven days passed. Qi Yuan felt a bit unsatisfied. What a pity. Ive already used up all the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. After three days, Qi Yuan had finished devouring and digesting the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood, greatly advancing his Ancestor Blood Art. He had now stepped into the eighthyer. At this point, Qi Yuan noticed some golden, cold, and gleaming blood appearing in his veins. It gave him quite a frighthe wondered if he was suffering from metal poisoning. For safetys sake, he dyed the golden blood red. This way, it looked more normal, and he felt much better about it. What a pity. Im still far from the ninthyer. The further he progressed, the slower it became. To speed things up, hed need arge amount of ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. Otherwise, without the blood, even with his exceptional talent and dedication, Qi Yuan estimated it would take at least a hundred years to reach the perfect fifteenthyer. That was terrifying. The future looked bleak, without hope on the horizon. It was like working in a factory for fifty years just to afford a down payment. ck Abyss Ancestor Blood... how can I get more of it? Qi Yuan sighed in frustration. His background was too humble; hed started off behind and had to rely on his own efforts just to make up a tiny bit of the gap. Just then, an idea came to him, and he took out the golden bowl. Inside the bowl was a mass of blood. Within the blood floated countless tiny intelligent micro-detection bugs. For anyone with trypophobia, it would be utterly nauseating. Well, people from Blue Star probably wouldnt be able to see that well. Hey, little robots, can you talk? Qi Yuan greeted the intelligent micro-detection bugs. Unfortunately, there was no response. The bugs remained silent. Too bad Zero One isnt here. If it were, I bet it couldmunicate with these bugs, Qi Yuan thought. These intelligent micro-detection bugs didnt seem like something that came from the Sixth Heaven. Cultivation methods had no effect on them. Or perhaps, even to a Yang God Sovereign, these bugs were nothing more than special creations. No, wait. When Zero One transmitted the insights of the Myriad Dao Martial God to me, it also passed along some useful things. Qi Yuans eyes lit up. In that relic, Zero One had gained control of the ships systems and absorbed many pieces of advanced technology, even evolving somewhat. When it transmitted the Myriad Dao Martial Gods insights, it had also included several pieces of advanced technology. After all, the title Myriad Dao Martial God wasnt just for show. He wasnt just proficient in the Dao of Heaven, the Dao of Earth, the Dao of Trees, or the Dao of Humanityhe also understood the Dao of Hacking. Connect to the data. Qi Yuan reached out toward the intelligent micro-detection bugs. Instantly, the bugs began to swarm toward him. Seeing this, Qi Yuans eyes gleamed with excitement. It seems that ck Abyss is definitely connected to Dongjuns universe! His technology had an effect on the intelligent micro-detection bugs. This meant that they were operating on the same kind of technology. Begin data reception. These intelligent micro-detection bugs also carried recording and storage capabilities. Qi Yuan directly infiltrated their cores, trying to retrieve any unexpected treasures from their data. The data is fragmented and highly distorted. Qi Yuan felt a little disappointed. Perhaps too much time had passed. Additionally, the detection bugs hadnt received any energy replenishments. Much of the data he received was iplete and severely corrupted. But he still managed to extract some valuable information. What a gigantic bug... an endless fleet of ships! In the vast, boundless universe, Qi Yuan saw an enormous bug. The insect swam through the dark starry sky, itspound eyesrger than entire stars. Such a massive creature would leave anyone awestruck. Even in these fragmented images, this is undoubtedly a Grand Supreme Truth being, or perhaps... something even beyond that. Qi Yuans expression remained calm as he continued to process the fragmented footage. But then, a particr scene caught his attention. Whats going on? In one brief sh, Qi Yuan saw the gigantic insect attempting to break through a realm barrier. But just as it seeded, it was suddenly annihted, its soul and consciousness vanishing. Its body became nothing more than an empty shell. This sight was chilling. This was a Grand Supreme Truth being at the peak, perhaps even someone who had transcended the Grand Supreme Truth realm and entered the third level of the Yang Godjust like the woman Qi Yuan had encountered on Gngxing. But in the moment of its breakthrough, its spirit and soul vanished, leaving behind nothing but a hollow body. This was a being at the peak of the Grand Supreme Truth, perhaps even at the third level of the Yang Godyet it had been suddenly wiped out during its breakthrough? The implications were terrifying. Immediately following this scene, an endless fleet of ships appeared, seemingly to collect the insects body and blood. The fleet used the insects massive form to construct a floating fortress in space. Could this insect be the source of ck Abyss Ancestor Blood? With a creature this size... its blood must be abundant. Qi Yuans eyes brightened, any sympathy for the insects demise vanishing as excitement took over. From the intelligent micro-detection bugs database, he had discovered locations where this massive insects blood was being stored! Is this where ck Abyss Ancestor Bloodes from? Qi Yuans breath quickened. If he could obtain that ck Abyss Ancestor Blood, wouldnt that allow him to advance rapidly in the Ancestor Blood Art? If he broke through again, his Myriad Dao Martial God cultivation could reach the Supreme Truth realm. Without using his Nascent Souls or slowly grinding away with the Great Forgetfulness Sutra, he could rely on sheer power alone to contend with Supreme Truth beings. Though he had managed to subdue the Supreme Truth Yang Gods of the Molo Tribe... Qi Yuan knew how difficult it had been to defeat them. But now, with a vast supply of ck Abyss Ancestor Blood, wouldnt that mean his Myriad Dao Martial God form could contend with the Supreme Truth, perhaps even the Grand Supreme Truth itself? Chapter 436: Blood Robe? Merely a Soul Envoy of the Ten Thousand Souls Banner! Chapter 436: Blood Robe? Merely a Soul Envoy of the Ten Thousand Souls Banner! "It seems I need to take on a mission and head out for a bit," Qi Yuan mused. ording to the information revealed by the intelligent micro-detection bugs, there were three locations where ck Abyss Ancestor Blood could be found. Two were within the ck Abysss territory, and one was outside. "It looks like I''ll need Purple Fate Xiaolu''s help." After some thought, Qi Yuan contacted Purple Fate Xiaolu using amunication jade slip. After about the time it took to burn three sticks of incense, Purple Fate Xiaolu appeared outside the cave. She was dressed in a dark blue ma mian qun, a traditional Chinese skirt, which made her look both cute and slightly alluring. "Senior Brother Blood Robe, what can I do for you?" Purple Fate Xiaolu asked, her expression full of joy. "Heres the thingtoday, I had a dream where I saw treasure. I want to take you along to find it. But the ce in the dreamIm not sure where it is. Since you''re familiar with ck Abyss, I wanted to ask for your help." Qi Yuan came up with an excuse on the spot. Purple Fate Xiaolu looked excited when she heard this. After all, the fact that Senior Brother Blood Robe was willing to tell her about treasure hunting meant he really trusted her. "Senior Brother, where is it?" "Here!" Qi Yuan wasnt great at drawing, but he was skilled at copying and pasting. Without much thought, he projected a fragment of the scene he''d seen from the broken images onto the air for Purple Fate Xiaolu to view. A projection of thendscape appeared in the air: cknd and ck seas everywhere, with a single towering peak wrapped in chains standing prominently. Purple Fate Xiaolu blinked in disbelief and stared at Qi Yuan. "Senior Brother Blood Robe, are you sure this is the ce?" "Yeah, Im sure. The dream scene was crystal clear. This ce must be extraordinarytheres got to be a lot of treasure," Qi Yuan said earnestly. Purple Fate Xiaolu took a deep breath. "There are indeed many treasures here, but this is the ck Abyss Treasury." "...Wait, what?" Qi Yuan was speechless. Seriously? They built the treasury here? "Could we sneak in and take something? What I want to stealno, retrieveisnt inside the treasury itself but maybe underneath it in the ruins," Qi Yuan still clung to a sliver of hope. Purple Fate Xiaolu grew anxious at this suggestion. "Senior Brother Blood Robe, you must not entertain such ideas! This isnt just the treasury; its also the ancestral ground of ck Abyss! The very origin of our ck Abyss lies in the ruins beneath this ce. If we recklessly barge in, even as mozi (chosen ones of demonic blood), we wont escape death!" It was rare to see Purple Fate Xiaolu so serious, her small face tensed with anxiety. Qi Yuan felt disappointed upon hearing this. It seemed this stash of ck Abyss Ancestor Blood was indeed the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood of the treasury. The first location was a no-go. What about the second? Qi Yuan didnt hold much hope. After all, with the power of Yang God Sovereignsespecially those at the Grand Supreme Truth levelthere were likely few secrets in ck Abyss. "What about this ce?" Qi Yuan disyed the second locations imagery for Purple Fate Xiaolu. Purple Fate Xiaolu tilted her head, thinking for a moment. "I know this ce." "Great! Lets head there. Thanks!" "Lets go!" The two left Purple Fate Heaven, using the teleportation formations to travel to another area within the ck Abyss. About a day passed, during which they switched through six or seven teleportation arrays. Finally, they arrived at a basin. "This is the ce, Senior Brother Blood Robe. But wed better hurrythis is in Brahma Realm Heaven, and they aren''t exactly friendly with Purple Fate Heaven," Purple Fate Xiaolu said, standing beside Qi Yuan, her petite figure slightly dwarfed by his. Qi Yuan surveyed the basin, a look of disappointment shing in his eyes. "The treasures already gone." Both his senses and his eyes told him that the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood here had long been taken. No need to guessit had probably been moved back to the treasury. "Ah?" Purple Fate Xiaolu looked disappointed as well. At that moment, Qi Yuan turned into a streak of light, diving into the space cracks beneath the basin. About a hundred breathster, he reappeared beside Purple Fate Xiaolu. "Well, its not a total bust. I did find this!" Qi Yuan extended his hand, revealing arge puddle of blood-red liquid. The blood resembled the blood river inside the Ancestor Blood Pavilion, containing numerous intelligent micro-detection bugs. These bugs held data. If Qi Yuan could retrieve it, there might be useful information. "This is... Ancestor Blood Spirit Water?" Purple Fate Xiaolu eximed, surprised. She hadnt expected the treasure Qi Yuan was after to be this. Qi Yuan nced at her and asked, "Do you know where I can find more of this?" "Yes, Senior Brother. If you need this, I can help you collect it!" Purple Fate Xiaolu said seriously. Ancestor Blood Spirit Water was mainly found in the Ancestor Blood Pavilion and was used to test ones progress in the Ancestor Blood Art and obtain merit points. This water was pretty much useless otherwise. After all, anyone who had been cultivating the Ancestor Blood Art should know how far along they were without needing to test it. "How much does it cost? Ill pay you!" Qi Yuans eyes lit up. If he could gather enough Ancestor Blood Spirit Water and collect more intelligent micro-detection bugs, he might find more leads on ck Abyss Ancestor Blood or even locate the terrifying body of that massive insect. That would be a treasure troveenough to feed people on Blue Star for a million years without running out. Though it might crush Blue Star if dropped. "Its really cheap, practically worthless. Ill handle it," Purple Fate Xiaolu said happily. "No, no. Free things are the most expensive. Now that Im wealthy, I cant afford to be stingy." After defeating the Molo Tribe, Qi Yuan had obtained an enormous amount of treasures. As he spoke, he generouslythough with a bit of reluctancetook out a single immortal jade from his storage bag. "Is one immortal jade enough?" Purple Fate Xiaolu covered her mouth, giggling. "Its enough!" As expected, this was ssic Senior Brother Blood Robe. If it had been anyone else, wouldnt they have thrown down at least ten thousand immortal jades after such grand words? But Senior Brother, despite hisvish talk, only handed over a single piece. For ordinary Yin Gods, one immortal jade was quite valuable. But for mozi like them, immortal jade was akin to golden core disciples looking at spirit stones. Qi Yuan felt a bit embarrassed. Clearly, one piece of immortal jade wasnt enough. He quickly tried to salvage the situation to avoid further embarrassment. "This one piece is just the down payment!" "Alright," Purple Fate Xiaolu replied, her smile brightening as she epted the jade. After making arrangements with Purple Fate Xiaolu, she returned to Purple Fate Heaven to gather Ancestor Blood Spirit Water. Qi Yuan, meanwhile, took on a mission and prepared to head out. The final location wasnt in the ck Abyss at all. ording to Purple Fate Xiaolus judgment, it was located in the Sky Cliff. The Sky Cliff was one of the strangends in the Sixth Heaven. Strangends were the most peculiar locations in the Sixth Heaven. There were many rumors and spections about them. But the most widely epted exnation was that strangends were regions where the Sixth Heaven bordered other worlds or realms. First, the stars reflecting the heavens couldnt be seen in these ces. Second, in thesends, even the Grand Supreme Truth realm experts who retained full power in other worlds would find their strength diminished. Additionally, strangends contained all manner of inexplicable dangers, some even harboring terrifying beings from the Holy Light n. As a result, it was rare for Yang Gods to venture into these strangends. Or rather, very few cultivators were willing to explore them. "My Myriad Dao Martial God formwill it also lose power if I head to the Sky Cliff?" Qi Yuan pondered for a moment but didnt hesitate. He activated a teleportation array and headed toward the Sky Cliff. The closest major city to the Sky Cliff was called Sky Cliff City. The city derived its name from the Sky Cliff itself. It was a massive transportation hub. The ck Abyss, Shenluo Heaven, and Ghost Dominion Heaven, three giant holynds, were all nearby. Additionally, many lower-realm cultivators came to this city to trade and conduct business. Qi Yuan, dressed in a ck robe, arrived in Sky Cliff City via a teleportation array. Without any hesitation, he transformed into a streak of light and headed straight for the Sky Cliff. After about a hundred breaths, a tall woman d in golden robes appeared in Sky Cliff City. Her aura was as deep as the ocean, indicating she was at the peak of the Mythic Realm, only one step away from bing a Yang God. Crushing themunication jade in her hand, she sneered, "Hes quick. Didnt even stop to rest." Just moments earlier, she had received word that ck Abysss Purple Fate Heavens newest mozi had epted a mission and was heading to Sky Cliff City. Within ck Abyss, the factions wereplex, and information regarding the movements of mozi was easily leaked. The upper echelons of the ck Abyss were aware of this but simply turned a blind eye. After all, from a temporal perspective, if a strong-bloodline cultivator died, another strong-bloodline sessor would likely emerge in the future. Untrained strong bloodlines should be sent back to the furnace to be reforged. Better to let them die early so new bloodlines could inherit and grow even stronger. "Hes clearly afraid of you, Senior Sister!" said a handsome young man standing beside her. "Hmph, in the younger generation of ck Abyss, only ck Sword is somewhat formidable. The rest, aside from Ice Sword, are nothing more than paper tigers." The woman in golden robes spoke coldly, her voice filled with killing intent. "Perfect timing. My Ghost Dominion Heavens Yang God path requires a soul envoy for my Ten Thousand Souls Banner, and he barely qualifies." The womans eyes gleamed with malice. In Ghost Dominion Heaven, their most prized treasure was the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. All cultivators of Ghost Dominion Heaven cultivated the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. The banner contained endless souls, constantly emitting dark smoke. However, because the banner consumed so many souls, the chaotic thoughts within could affect the owners personality. Thus, cultivators of Ghost Dominion Heaven were often called demonic cultivators, most of whom were bloodthirsty lunatics. "Once I refine him and break through to the Yang God realm, I will challenge ck Sword. This time, I will not lose!" The womans face twisted into a cruel expression. A thousand years ago, she had challenged ck Sword and was defeated by him in three strikes. It was her greatest humiliation. ck Sword had entered the Yang God realm early on, while she remained in the Mythic Realm. But for the past millennium, she had been diligently cultivating, ughtering countless unimed minor worlds to gather souls. Once her Twelve Soul Envoys were in ce, she was confident she could break through to the Yang God realm and finally defeat ck Sword, washing away the shame. ck Sword was her ultimate goal, while Blood Robe was merely a stepping stone. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan arrived at the Sky Cliff. In contrast to the bustling Sky Cliff City, the cliff itself was eerily quiet and deserted, with almost no other cultivators in sight. "Apart from some cultivators hiding from their enemies, hardly anyonees here." After a brief moment of thought, Qi Yuan dove into the strangend. In an instant, he experienced a sensation simr to when he had entered the Liufeng Realm. He was toorge to fit through. This was the will of the strangendor the world rulesblocking his entry. He had to suppress his Yang God-level celestial power down to the Mythic Realm to enter. Of course, if this were another world, Qi Yuan could simply refuse to enter and devour the world instead. But once he suppressed his cultivation and entered the realm, he would be reduced to the Mythic Realm, just like any other Yang God. It was as if an omnipotent universal rule had decreed this restriction. Typically, though, Grand Supreme Truth beings were not affected by such rules. Suppressing his power, Qi Yuan entered the Sky Cliff. "As expected, my Myriad Dao Martial God form isnt affected by the restriction." Qi Yuan felt a surge of confidence. Thanks to the Ancestor Blood Art, his Myriad Dao Martial God cultivation wasnt far behind his celestial cultivation. Now, it had reached the peak of the Great Heavenly Position. This gave Qi Yuan a considerable sense of security. "Fire." After some thought, Qi Yuan spoke, casting a simple fire-type celestial technique. A tiny me appeared before him. "The operation of Daoist arts feels a bit sluggish It seems the theory about strangends being ces where other realms or universes border the Sixth Heaven is probably true." Qi Yuan nced around the Sky Cliff. This strangend was twice the size of Gongxing. Thendscape below looked chaotic, like a massive junkyard filled with all kinds of perforated metals. Qi Yuans powerful soul swept the area, sensing that there were about a thousand cultivators living there. He didnt care about these cultivators in the slightest. His goal was the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood recorded by the intelligent micro-detection bugs! Following the images from the data, Qi Yuan descended into the deepest part of the Sky Cliff. There, he found andscape of chaos and metals forged from the very essence of chaos. About half an hourter, Qi Yuans face broke into a wide grin, his expression gleeful. "This trip was worth it!" Deep within the chasm, he had discovered a fist-sized blood crystal. Had he not seen it himself, he might not have found this crystal even if he devoured the entire strangend. This blood crystal was pure condensed ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. "This should be enough to sustain my cultivation for a while." Qi Yuans heart raced with excitement. This blood crystal likely contained the equivalent of a hundred drops of ck Abyss Ancestor Blood. If he could fully absorb it, it might allow him to advance his Ancestor Blood Art to the tenthyer within a month. With that, his Myriad Dao Martial God form would beparable to the Supreme Truth realm. "Lets go home." Storing the blood crystal, Qi Yuan prepared to return to ck Abyss to continue cultivating the Ancestor Blood Art. This trip had gone remarkably smoothly. There were no conspiracies, no backstabbing, no bloody battles for treasure. "As expected, a man who smiles has all the luck." "My exploration of this strangend felt like a walk in the parkno danger at all!" "It wasnt thrilling, but it was safe and reassuring, just the kind of adventure I like." Qi Yuan wasnt one for bloodshed and violence. He didnt enjoy having his prized treasure eyed by others and having to fight tooth and nail for it. Sure, treasures that were hard toe by felt more precious, but Qi Yuan preferred treasures that fell right into hisp. "Ill aim to master the Ancestor Blood Art in the next ten years!" With that thought, Qi Yuan left the Sky Cliff. However, the moment he stepped out, his expression became grim. He turned toward Sky Cliff City, his senses sharp and alert. "Im sensing intense killing intent. Is it directed at me?" At Qi Yuans level, he could sense when someone bore murderous intent toward him or spoke his name. Now, he could feel someone targeting him with malice. "Damn, I just snuck out to find some treasure, and already someones plotting against me!"N?v(el)B\\jnn "As expected, the peaceful world of cultivation is just my fantasy!" "This is the real, bloody world of cultivation!" "Just look at my faceno wonder people want to kill me!" "No, Im still too weak!" Without hesitation, Qi Yuan dove back into the strangend. He decided to train until he reached the tenthyer of the Ancestor Blood Art before emerging again. Given the powerful enemy targeting him, he had to tread carefully. He needed to strengthen himself as quickly as possible and prepare for the confrontation ahead! Chapter 437: The Furious Purple Fate Ancestor Chapter 437: The Furious Purple Fate Ancestor In the unknown realms of ck Abyss Heaven, the rules of the Great Dao flowed. Eight Grand Supreme Truth cultivators sat upon the clouds, their forms indistinct. ck mes crackled, filling the air with a sharp snapping sound. Amidst the distant echoes, the sound of a thunder tribtion could faintly be heard. At this moment, six of the Grand Supreme Truth cultivators had gathered together to refine a special pill, the Blood Shaping Enlightenment Pill. This pill could greatly elerate ck Sword''s cultivation, shortening his time to reach his full potential. Under the orders of the highest elder of ck Abyss, the Third Elder took the lead, and the six avable Grand Supreme Truth cultivators expended their vital energies to refine the pill. "Steady!" the Third Eldermanded. The ck mes leapt, causing the surrounding space to copse, only to immediately restore itself. The other five elders, their forms concealed, threw their celestial energy into the mes. For a brief moment, their pale faces shed before returning to normal. Even for beings of such power, refining the Blood Shaping Enlightenment Pill came at a cost to their vital energy. The mes roared, and the space within began to gather iridescent liquid, which under the immense celestial power, began to condense into a pill. After about half an hour, the Grand Supreme Truth cultivators retracted their celestial energy. The Third Elder took a deep breath and bowed toward the other hidden Grand Supreme Truth cultivators. "Thank you for your efforts!" The Grand Supreme Truth cultivators nodded slightly before their forms slowly dissipated. Just as the Third Elder was about to leave, a voice called out to him. "Third Elder, where is my share?" Purple Fate Ancestor stretched out his hand, smiling serenely, clearly in a good mood. If he could give this Blood Shaping Enlightenment Pill to Blood Robe, it would further enhance his already exceptional talent, and elerate his cultivation of the Ancestor Blood Art. In no more than a hundred years, Blood Robe could surpass ck Sword. Thinking of this, Purple Fate Ancestor felt a surge of pride for his insight. The Third Elders face, however, showed a hint of hesitation. "Sixth Brother, I cant give you the Blood Shaping Enlightenment Pill." Purple Fate Ancestors expression hardened, his gaze sharpening as the space around them began to tremble, as if it could shatter at any moment. "Why not?" he asked, his tone heavy and clearly displeased. "Did you ruin the pill?" "No." The Third Elder shook his head bitterly. "Its the Ancestor He issued a decree." The Third Elder sighed and exined, "The Ancestor understands your temperament well, and he predicted that you woulde asking for this pill. So, he preemptively issued a decree." Purple Fate Ancestor''s face darkened considerably. "Sixth Brother, the Ancestor himself gave the order. I have no say in the matter. He also mentioned that with Lynia''s Transformation approaching, more resources should be focused on ck Sword. ck Abyss is a small faction and cannot afford to support two Grand Supreme Truth cultivators who can master the highest-level Dao." The Third Elder shook his head, his tone resigned. The Ancestors words made sense. With the turbulent times ahead in the Sixth Heaven, Lynia''s Transformation could happen at any moment. When it did, all of the Sixth Heaven would be thrown into chaos, and ck Abyss couldnt stay out of it. They needed to elerate ck Swords growth so that he could ascend to the Grand Supreme Truth realm, mastering the highest Dao. Only then would ck Abyss have the opportunity to be a key yer in the uing struggle, gaining a voice in the major events. ck Abysss resources were limited, and if spread too thin, it would only slow ck Swords progress toward the Grand Supreme Truth. "I contributed to the refinement of this pill!" Purple Fate Ancestor snarled, clearly frustrated. "The Ancestors decree cannot be disobeyed," the Third Elder sighed. His meaning was clear: if Purple Fate Ancestor had an issue, he would need to take it up with the Ancestor himself. Purple Fate Ancestor let out a cold snort. Take it up with the Ancestor? That was something he wouldnt do. His personality being what it was, a meeting between the two would undoubtedly lead to a fight. That would only bring disaster to Purple Fate Heaven. "Bring ck Sword here. Have him suppress his cultivation to Blood Robes level, and let them duel. The winner will receive ck Abysss resources!" Purple Fate Ancestor dered loudly. In his heart, Blood Robe was far superior to ck Sword. Of course, the secrets involved couldnt be revealed. If they were, Blood Robe wouldnt survive even a day. But if Blood Robe could defeat ck Sword openly and win the resources, Purple Fate Ancestor believed there was a chance. The Third Elder hesitated. "Sixth Brother, ck Swords talent is the greatest in ck Abyss, and Blood Robe cannot defeat him. Even if Blood Robe won, would the Ancestor change his mind? ck Sword shares the same bloodline as the ck Abyss Ancestor. That fact alone means he is destined to be our sole leader." The Third Elder truly didnt believe Blood Robe could defeat ck Sword. Even if Blood Robes talent ranked in the top ten across all of Sixth Heaven, ck Sword was not only the most gifted but also shared the bloodline of the ck Abyss Ancestoran unimaginably noble bloodline. The very fact that ck Swordbined both extraordinary talent and this supreme bloodline made him untouchable. Hearing this, Purple Fate Ancestors expression changed several times before he finally snorted coldly and left in a huff. There was nothing more he could do. The Third Elder watched Purple Fate Ancestors departing figure and sighed softly. "I hope ck Sword can step into the Grand Supreme Truth realm soon. Otherwise ck Abysss downfall is not far off." ... In an unnoticed corner of the Sky Cliff. Qi Yuan opened his eyes, a sh of golden light flickering within them. "Nineyers." After devouring the ck Abyss Ancestor Blood and elerating his cultivation of the Ancestor Blood Art, he had finally reached the ninthyer. The ninthyer of the Ancestor Blood Art was incredibly powerful, making his Myriad Dao Martial God cultivationparable to the Lesser Truth realm. "Im stronger now but I also look like Im suffering from metal poisoning." Qi Yuan nced at himself. This time, more of his blood had turned gold, and even his pupils had a trace of gold, giving him a sinister, chilling appearance. Without hesitation, he dyed his blood red again and his eyes ck. "Now I can barely protect myself. Time to sneak out and find out whos been plotting against me!" The power of the Truth realm gave Qi Yuan a small measure of confidence. His figure blurred as he once again left Sky Cliff and returned to the Sixth Heaven. In Sky Cliff City. The golden-robed woman narrowed her eyes, her expression growing impatient. "Still no sign of Blood Robe?" She was bing anxious. A mere Blood Robe wasnt worth wasting so much time on. She had nned to kill him, refine his soul into a spirit servant for her Ten Thousand Souls Banner, and then quickly flee. Of course, fleeing was necessary. If a mozi-level genius were killed, Purple Fate Heavens Yang Gods would undoubtedly be enraged ande after her. She only needed to hide in Ghost Dominion Heaven. Surely no Yang God would risk their life to enter Ghost Dominion Heaven for someone like Blood Robe. "Sister, weve set up a wless trap, and formations are everywhere. If he shows up, well definitely catch him!" the young man beside her said, keeping his head down, not daring to look her in the eyes. "So, hes hiding somewhere, too scared to show himself?" The golden-robed woman sneered. Just then, a voice filled with killing intent rang out from nearby. A figure in a crimson robe appeared, his form blurred, his face indistinct. "Bring out the one behind this. I want to see who dared to plot against me!" "Youre Blood Robe?" The golden-robed womans eyes widened in surprise, then gleamed with delight. "You managed to sneak past the formations? Youve got some skill!" She hadnt expected Blood Robe toe to her so directly. "The one behind this? No one. Im the one whos going to kill you!" The golden-robed woman stepped forward, her aura surging. She had progressed deeply in the Mythic Realm, and her power far exceeded that of the average Mythic cultivator. Her strength was much greater than Bull Horn Sisters. As she advanced, a sinister Ten Thousand Souls Banner appeared in her hand. Instantly, the air was filled with the wails of countless souls, screaming in agony. Dark energy spread across the sky, ghostly shadows flickering ominously. With the Ten Thousand Souls Banner in hand, the golden-robed woman looked like a harbinger from the underworld. "Blood Robe, remember, the one who kills you is Mo Na!" The banner fluttered, the wind howled. Facing Blood Robe, Mo Na didnt hold back, unleashing her most powerful attack. Not far away, Qi Yuan watched Mo Na carefully, a hint of confusion on his face. "There really is no one backing you?" "Hmph, no one!" The banner filled with wailing souls surged, its powerful soul attack bearing down on Qi Yuan. Thousands of tortured souls screamed in his ears, their cries echoing into his soul. Qi Yuan was stunned. "No one? Youre just a mere Mythic cultivator, and you dare plot against me? Who gave you the nerve?" Qi Yuan chuckled. In Mo Nas shocked gaze, Qi Yuan reached out and grabbed the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. With a loud snap, the powerful banner shattered. Mo Na stared, dumbfounded. The Ten Thousand Souls Banner shattered? This was a treasure she had refined over ten thousand years! "You" Mo Na paled, utterly confused. Before she could move, a massive force hit her. A gaping wound appeared in her chest as Qi Yuans hand reached inside, clutching her heart. "Quick, tell me whos behind this!" Qi Yuan demanded coldly. The speed. The power. Mo Na waspletely overwhelmed, her magic sealed. Blood Robes oppressive aura reminded her of ck Sword. Her face turned ashen, her mind filled with fear. She couldnt even speak. "Tell me, dont make me force you. I dont usually hit women," Qi Yuan said sincerely. He was rather old-fashioned in that regard. But Mo Na waspletely immobilized, unable to respond. However, upon hearing Qi Yuans words, a glimmer of hope appeared in her eyes. Could she actually survive? "Damn it, still not talking?" Qi Yuan confirmed that Mo Na had acted alone; there was no one else behind this. "You scared me for nothing. Youre courting death!" With a burst of powerful energy, Qi Yuan shattered Mo Nas soul. Mo Nas eyes filled with despair, and with herst breath, she whispered, "Didnt you say you dont hit women?" Qi Yuan looked at her disintegrating form, his expression serious. "When did I hit you? I killed you!" Qi Yuan felt quite pleased with himself. If she had said that killing wasnt the same as hitting, Qi Yuan had another move up his sleeve: stripping her of her status as a woman altogether. He had learned a lot from Blue Starsdies. He knew, for example, that many men never took travel photos, choosing instead to steal scenic pictures from social media ounts of female travelers to post as their own. In an instant, Mo Na was dead. Inside the hall, the remaining Ghost Dominion Heaven cultivators trembled, their faces pale with terror. "You" "What about me?" Qi Yuan asked calmly. He struck with a powerful punch, and the halls space copsed. The Ghost Dominion Heaven cultivators were wiped out in an instant. Looking at Mo Nas corpse, Qi Yuan grew cautious. "Id better leave quickly before a Yang Godes after me." Mo Nas body carried the imprint of a Yang God. Now that she was dead, the Yang God would surely know and would likelye to kill him. The best move now was to return to Purple Fate Heaven. After all, who knew how powerful the Yang Gods from Ghost Dominion Heaven were? Without hesitation, Qi Yuan stepped into the teleportation array and headed back to Purple Fate Heaven. About a hundred breathster, a terrifying aura descended upon Sky Cliff City. The entire city quaked under the pressure, and an enraged voice echoed through the sky. "The audacity!" Yang God Mo Chang appeared over Sky Cliff City, the entire city shaking as if it would copse. All the cultivators witnessing this were filled with terror, bowing their heads in fear and reverence, not daring to look up. This was a Yang God. When a Yang God was enraged, corpses would cover thend for miles. Mo Chang gazed at Mo Nas shattered corpse, her eyes zing with fury. In an instant, a flood of information entered her mind, and her anger deepened. "ck Abyss Blood Robe He killed my granddaughter, my most beloved Mo Na. This wont end here!" "Damn it, he even destroyed her soul so thoroughly theres nothing left for the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. What a waste!" Without hesitation, she stepped into the teleportation array. She was going to ck Abyss to demand justice. Of course, she knew the oue wouldnt be what she wanted, and she wouldnt be able to kill Blood Robe. But her granddaughter had been killed. If she didnt exact some form of retribution, she wouldnt be able to rest. As for her reputation? Did the Yang Gods of ck Abyss and Ghost Dominion Heaven still have any face left to care about? The other cultivators in Sky Cliff City watched this unfold, their hearts filled with shock. They knew something major was about to happen. Elsewhere, Qi Yuan exited the teleportation array and rushed toward Purple Fate Heaven. "Having the backing of a powerful force really is the best." Once inside Purple Fate Heaven, Qi Yuan finally rxed. In the past, the enemies he had faced were far too powerful, and his sects were unable to provide him any real protection. But now, with the protection of Purple Fate Heaven, things were different. Qi Yuan was beginning to appreciate the benefits of being backed by arge sect. "Blood Robe Senior Brother, youre back! Why are you in such a hurry?" Just as he exited the teleportation array, Purple Fate Xiaolu appeared nearby, clutching the hem of her robe, curiosity written all over her face. "Sigh, I got tangled up with some crazy woman, so I had no choice but to kill her. Then, after I killed the younger one, the older one showed up, so I ran back here." Qi Yuan shrugged. "Huh?" Purple Fate Xiaolu was confused. Not far away, An Xunlu appeared, her expression cold. "Hmph, why didnt you kill the older one too? If Big Brother ck Sword were here, he would have killed them both." Qi Yuans eyes brightened. "ck Sword can really kill the older one? She might be following us!" An Xunlu felt a sense of pride at first, but before she could respond, a thunderous voice suddenly roared from the sky, echoing across the heavens. "How dare you kill my granddaughter Mo Na! Hand over Blood Robe!" Yang God Mo Chang roared, her voice carrying for miles. She stood at the edge of the heavens, demanding an exnation. Or more urately, she wantedpensation. An Xunlus face changed at the sound of the voice. Qi Yuan leaned in close and whispered, "The older one is here. Quick, go get ck Sword and see if he can kill her." An Xunlus face flushed red with anger, and she gritted her teeth. "Youre dreaming!" This was a Yang God!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Blood Robe had a lot of nerve to have killed Mo Na. Mo Na was a renowned genius of Ghost Dominion Heaven. Thousands of years ago, she had been defeated by ck Sword in just three strikes. Even Ice Sword hadnt been able to withstand three strikes from ck Sword. For Blood Robe to have killed Mo Na, his strength might even surpass that of Ice Sword! Nearby, Purple Fate Xiaolu blinked in admiration. "Blood Robe Senior Brother is amazing!" She beamed with pride. Just then, Qi Yuan turned to An Xunlu and said, "Sigh, if ck Sword cant kill her, then why do you always boast about him? Doesnt he have hands?" Chapter 438: The Selfless Black Sword Chapter 438: The Selfless ck Sword At this moment, Mo Chang Tianzun stood outside the heavens, her confidence stemming from her backing in Ghost Dominion Heaven. ording to her n, a Heaven Yang God from Purple Fate Heaven would soone out to engage in a negotiation. How muchpensation she could extract would depend entirely on her ability to argue. Meanwhile, within Purple Fate Heaven, many cultivators were stirred, discussing the situation. "Blood Robe Senior Brother killed... Mo Na?" "Ghost Dominion Heaven''s Mo Na?" "It seems Blood Robe Senior Brother really has some true strength!" "Mo Na is one of Ghost Dominion Heaven''s top prodigies, having fought against Ice Sword Senior Brother with victories on both sides!"N?v(el)B\\jnn "If Blood Robe Senior Brother killed Mo Na, it shows his strength surpasses that of Ice Sword Senior Brother. The rumors must be truethe Old Ancestor might really be nning to pit Blood Robe Senior Brother against..." Some cultivators, realizing what this meant, adopted solemn expressions. They didnt know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. Naturally, they hoped for the emergence of a peerless genius in Purple Fate Heaven, someone who could crush ck Sword. All the cultivators were now watching the sky, eager to see how the situation would unfold. After all, it wasnt often that a Yang God Tianzun came to their doorstep. Perhaps once in ten thousand years. And when it did happen, it was usually in other regions of ck Abyss, not in Purple Fate Heaven. Suddenly, a thunderous, enraged voice echoed across the skies. "What manner of stray dog dares to bark at my door?" With that voice, a golden giant hand appeared outside the sky. The massive hand seemed to stretch across the heavens, emanating divine majesty! The moment the giant hand appeared, Mo Chang Tianzun felt terror. "A... Grand Supreme Truth?" Her face paled with fear. She hade merely to extort somepensation, but how had she provoked such an ancient and terrifying Grand Supreme Truth cultivator to act? "Senior... If you strike me, do you wish to provoke a war between Ghost Dominion Heaven and ck Abyss?" Mo Chang Tianzun stammered in terror. The terrifying hand made her feel utterly helpless. She even felt that escape was impossible. Most frightening of all, she sensed a powerful killing intent. She was truly afraid now. "Im in a bad mood and need somewhere to vent it. You showed up at the perfect time!" Purple Fate Ancestors voice echoed like that of a deity. The removal of his share of the Blood Shaping Enlightenment Pill had left him in a bad mood. Now that this small fry had appeared at his doorstep, she was the perfect outlet for his frustrations. Even though she was a Yang God of Ghost Dominion Heaven, when had Purple Fate Ancestor ever been afraid? As soon as he finished speaking, the enormous golden hand descended toward Mo Chang Tianzun. "No!" Mo Chang Tianzun felt the immense danger descending on her. She activated her Astral Body, causing the stars of the Star Realm to light up with brilliance. She tried to escape. But... Her Astral Body couldnt be deployed, locked within her body. Looking out, she saw that the golden hand had locked her in ce. Even in the vast and boundless Star Realm, a massive golden hand had appeared out of nowhere, firmly grasping the stars she had cast her light upon. "You cannot..." Mo Chang Tianzuns voice was filled with pain and despair as she realized she had encountered a madman. She was only a Lesser Heaven Yang God, and the gap between her and a Grand Supreme Truth Yang God was as vast as the heavens themselves! "I cannot stand hearing women scream. It annoys me!" With those words, Purple Fate Ancestors giant hand clenched. In an instant, Mo Chang Tianzuns seemingly indestructible Yang God body was crushed within the massive hand. In the Star Realm, the golden hand squeezed tighter, instantly shattering Mo Chang Tianzuns star projection, reducing it to stardust scattered across the skies. The fall of the Yang God was so sudden that no one had time to react. All the cultivators and Yang Gods in Purple Fate Heaven who witnessed the event were stunned in terror. Qi Yuan gazed at the sky, squinting, as ripples of emotion stirred within him. "As expected, the stronger I be, the more terrifying the Grand Supreme Truth realm seems." Even though Qi Yuan had merged with four thousand Nascent Souls, he couldnt achieve what Purple Fate Ancestor had just done. Not to mention that while Purple Fate Ancestor had struck from within Purple Fate Heaven, his hand had simultaneously manifested in the Star Realm, directly crushing Mo Chang Tianzuns star projection. Such methods were far beyond Qi Yuans current abilities. "If ordinary Grand Supreme Truth cultivators are this powerful, how terrifying must the one from Taihuang Pce be?" Qi Yuan mused, feeling a growing sense of urgency. Hearing his words, An Xunlu felt a trace of disdain. "You should wait until youve broken through to the Yang God realm before you talk about how terrifying the Grand Supreme Truth is!" An Xunlu, as Bull Horn Sister had mentioned, was quite talkative. Qi Yuan couldnt be bothered to respond to her. She didnt even grasp the concept of equality. Talking with her was like ying music to a cow. Turning to Purple Fate Xiaolu, Qi Yuan felt much more at ease. "Will the Old Ancestors killing of that Yang God cause problems?" Qi Yuan asked. After all, Ghost Dominion Heaven had just lost a Yang God. In terms of strength, Ghost Dominion Heaven wasnt much weaker than ck Abyss. "There shouldnt be any problems. And if there are, they shouldnt affect us," Purple Fate Xiaolu spected. "Since the Old Ancestor made his move, he must have his reasons. Perhaps ck Abyss is preparing to make arger move against Ghost Dominion Heaven." Purple Fate Xiaolus reasoning seemed usible to Qi Yuan. When a Grand Supreme Truth cultivator acts, its never without purpose. But at that moment, Qi Yuan suddenly felt the space around him tighten. Time seemed to freeze around An Xunlu and Purple Fate Xiaolu. He knew that Purple Fate Ancestor had arrived. Sure enough, the familiar voice echoed again. "Purpose? What nonsense! Ive just been in a bad mood recently, and that woman was screeching outside my door, annoying me." Purple Fate Ancestors voice was calm. It seemed killing that Yang God had relieved much of his frustration. Hearing this, Qi Yuan was left speechless. Was this... a crime of passion? He wanted to ask, Have you been cultivating for millions, or even tens of millions of years, only to end up with no control over your emotions? "You must think that Grand Supreme Truth Yang Gods are supposed to be beyond worldly concerns, their emotions serene and calm?" Purple Fate Ancestors voice rose slightly. "But we cultivators walk the immortal path, fighting against the heavens, all for the sake of freedom and doing as we please. If we turn ourselves into something like the Dao itself, wouldnt that be incredibly dull?" Qi Yuan thought about it and saw some truth in his words. What was the purpose of cultivation? Wasnt it to achieve great freedom and happiness? If a cultivator couldnt even express their emotions, always suppressing them, wouldnt that be too stifling? "I killed that woman. For ck Abyss, its a trivial matter. But as for you, Id suggest youy low for a while." "The cultivators of Ghost Dominion Heaven are a bit deranged. They might seek revenge, and you could be their target." "Thank you for the warning, Senior." Qi Yuan made a mental note of the advice. Whether he would heed it depended on his mood. As the distortion in space disappeared and Purple Fate Ancestors presence faded, everything returned to normal. An Xunlu nced at Qi Yuan, visibly annoyed. "Do you have time?" "What is it?" Qi Yuan asked, curious. "Big Brother ck Sword wants to see you," An Xunlu replied begrudgingly. "Oh? Tell him toe here then. Im very busy right now, focusing on cultivating the Ancestor Blood Art. After all, Ive angered Ghost Dominion Heaven, so I need to raise my strength to protect myself," Qi Yuan said seriously. An Xunlu was speechless. Could he really cultivate and raise his strength fast enough to defeat Ghost Dominion Heavens Yang Gods in such a short time? But Qi Yuan didnt give her any time to argue, quickly leaving with Purple Fate Xiaolu. An Xunlu stood there, seething. "How dare he refuse Big Brother ck Sword? Everyone else finds it nearly impossible to even get an audience with him!" With no other choice, An Xunlu headed back to ck Abyss to report the situation to ck Sword. ... In ck Abyss. Amidst the endless ck Sea, ck Sword stood tall, d in white robes, as elegant as jade. With a single draw of his sword, the heavens and earth trembled. After several dozen breaths, the ck Sea finally calmed. A Supreme Truth Yang God, observing ck Sword, revealed a look of surprise and admiration in his eyes. "ck Sword, your strength continues to grow. If I dont use my Supreme Truth powers, I can barely defeat you in a hundred breaths." This was a remarkable assessment, considering ck Sword was only a Lesser Heaven Yang God. The fact that the Supreme Truth Yang God needed a hundred breaths to win without using his powers indicated how far ck Sword hade. In fact, the Yang God even suspected ck Sword was holding back. "Its still not enough," ck Sword said calmly. "The divisions within ck Abyss are widening. I need to increase my strength quickly. Otherwise, when Lynia''s Transformation begins, ck Abyss will be plunged into disaster." The Supreme Truth Yang Gods expression shifted. "ck Sword, youve been working hard." As for Lynia''s Transformation, the Supreme Truth Yang God knew he couldnt interfere. The gap was too great. "I share the same blood as the ck Abyss Ancestor. ck Abyss is my home. Its my duty to protect it and myrades," ck Sword said lightly. The Supreme Truth Yang God admired him deeply. He could tell ck Sword spoke withplete sincerity. Everyone knew the creatures of ck Abyss, due to their bloodlines, tended to be selfish and bloodthirsty. Yet, ck Sword, sharing the same blood as the ck Abyss Ancestor, was as pure as a saint. It was clear that once ck Sword ascended to Grand Supreme Truth, he would be the true leader of ck Abyss. The long-standing divisions within ck Abyss would finally end. At that moment, ck Sword received a transmission via hismunication jade slip. His expression didnt change as he calmly said, "Senior Brother, I have some matters to attend to. Ill take my leave." With those words, ck Sword vanished. He reappeared momentster at Purple Fate Heaven. Inside his chamber, Qi Yuan loungedzily, gazing outside at ck Swords figure. He chuckled, "If you wanted to meet me, you should have juste earlier like today. Poor An Xunlu, running back and forth with those big burdens of hers." ck Swords expression remained calm, his face devoid of much emotion. "Blood Robe, this is the Blood Enlightenment Pill, refined by the Eight Elders of ck Abyss." He continued, "One-quarter of it was originally reserved for you by the Third and Sixth Elders, but the First Elder took it for me. Now, Im giving you that share." As he spoke, ck Sword handed Qi Yuan a pill bottle. Qi Yuan looked at the bottle, puzzled. ck Sword exined the situation in detail. "Youre quite generous," Qi Yuan rarely praised people, but this time he did. He could tell that ck Sword was sincerely giving him the Blood Enlightenment Pill, not as a bribe. It wasnt a situation where the First Elder yed the bad guy, and ck Sword yed the good guy to win his favor. "The First Elders actions were for the good of ck Abyss. Since you havent suffered any losses, I hope youll let this go," ck Sword added. "Lynias Transformation is approaching. I hope you can break through soon and secure your ce." "As long as no one offends me, I wont offend them," Qi Yuan repliedzily. "Ill take this Blood Enlightenment Pill and remember the favor. When Im strong enough, Ill have your back!" ck Sword smiled faintly but didnt reply. Even though he had heard about Qi Yuans killing of Mo Na, he didnt yet consider Qi Yuan a true rival. His opponents werent from his generation, nor were they ordinary Supreme Truth cultivators. His enemies were those who had mastered the ultimate truths of the Yang God realm! "Take the Blood Enlightenment Pill in front of the Wall of Truth. It will be more effective." ck Sword gave this final advice before disappearing. Chapter 439: The Eleventh Level, and the Hierarchy of Grand Supreme Truth realm Chapter 439: The Eleventh Level, and the Hierarchy of Grand Supreme Truth realm In his cave dwelling, Qi Yuan turned around, his gaze falling on the porcin bottle. [Ascension Blood Insight Pill. Upon consumption, it can temporarily boost insight and enhance bloodline. There are several ws. Modify them... and the effect could be increased threefold.] Seeing this information, Qi Yuan lowered his eyes thoughtfully. "This is good stuff, and its just what I need since my brain hasnt been functioning welltely. I couldnt even win an argument against Bullhorn Sister." "When I get to the Supreme Truth Debate Conference, if I take this pill, Im sure Ill be much smarter." Boosting his insight and bloodline to sharpen his mind temporarilyit really was a good thing. "But... this pill could be optimized further..." Looking at the pill, Qi Yuan decided to hand it over to one of his Nascent Souls for refining. His gaze then fell on the Ten Thousand Souls Banner he had picked up from Mo Na. "This banner is against the natural order, but... the concept is quite ingenious." Qi Yuan studied the banner and saw much within it. This soul banner required gathering the souls of living beings to strengthen the banner. Once the banner was waved, it could shake the heavens and earth. "What if I refine something simr... maybe a Human Emperor Banner?" Qi Yuan idly pondered. Lately, hed been thinking of crafting a creation treasure. After all, Qi Yuan had been studying creation treasures for some time now. Creation treasures are divided into many types: utility-type andbat-type. Things like the Gate of Supreme Truth, the Wall of Supreme Truth, the Demon Well, and the Buddha Kingdom all fall under the utility-type category. Combat-type creation treasures, however, are far rarer. Manybat-type creation treasures are artificially modified or refined. For a Heaven Yang God, having abat-type creation treasure can greatly boost theirbat power. Of course, Qi Yuan was only thinking aloud. Modifying or refining abat-type creation treasure wasnt a simple matter. It required a Grand Supreme Truth level expert, immense luck, and countless years of effort to aplish. "For now, I should continue practicing the Ancestor Blood Art to enhance my cultivation." The Supreme Truth Debate Conference was about to start, and Qi Yuan needed to urgently boost his strength. If he ran into a powerful enemy without the ability to protect himself, hed be in big trouble. With this in mind, Qi Yuan waved his hand, summoning the Ancestor Blood Spiritual Water that Purple Fate Xiaolu had collected for him. It was bright red, like blood, with a faint iron smell. "Why does it remind me of menstrual blood?" Qi Yuan didnt dwell on it, instead focusing on analyzing the data from his micro-scouting bugs to locate more of the Ancestor Blood. If he followed the standard cultivation path, Qi Yuan estimated it would take a century to reach perfection. That century was calcted based on the conditions of the Sixth Heaven. If he were in the Fifth Heaven or a world with a faster flow of time, it would take even longer than a century. "A hundred years is too long." Qi Yuan thought to himself. "Im still young, after all." Even though he had spent a considerable amount of time in the game world, in reality, he was only in his early twenties. "At this level, Ive barely reached the Supreme Truth stage. Im still too weak." "I need to hurry up and increase my defensive abilities." Qi Yuan sighed quietly. His gaze fell back on the Ancestor Blood Spiritual Water. The road to mastering the ck Demon Ancestor Blood was long and arduous. ... Over in Ghost Dominion Heaven. Dark, eerie, and foreboding. A Supreme Truth level expert appeared, with three heads: one resembling an old man, one a woman, and one a child. These three forms were connected to this Supreme Truth experts Dao. The more they ughtered a particr type of person, the more that head solidified into one of these forms. "Greetings, Tianzun!" The Heaven Yang Gods present bowed their heads, their faces showing deep respect. The Three-Headed Tianzun was wild-eyed and exuded a terrifying aura. He had once in a Heaven Yang God and was known for his remarkable battle prowess. Among the Supreme Truth level experts in Ghost Dominion Heaven, he reigned supreme. Most of the Heaven Yang Gods present dared not even meet his gaze. At this moment, their thoughts were conflicted. After all, just moments ago, the Grand Supreme Truth from ck Abyss had killed one of their own Heaven Yang Gods. This had left the Heaven Yang Gods present feeling deeply unsettled. Though they were strong, none could escape a Grand Supreme Truth. Could this mean that ck Abyss was about to dere war on Ghost Dominion Heaven? With no Grand Supreme Truth emerging from Ghost Dominion Heaven, the Three-Headed Tianzun was effectively in charge. They all wanted to know how the Three-Headed Tianzun would respond to this situation. "The Banner Lord says, after the Supreme Truth Debate Conference, we will wage war against several factions of ck Abyss!" The Three-Headed Tianzun spoke wildly. The faces of the Heaven Yang Gods present all twitched with shock. This news had taken thempletely by surprise. Why had the Banner Lord suddenly be so bold? Everyone knew that ck Abyss had greater overall strength than Ghost Dominion Heaven. Dering war over the death of a single Heaven Yang God seemed far too rash. shes between these great powers happened often, but outright derations of war were rare. The Heaven Yang Gods present were no fools. They instantly sensed that something much deeper was at y, something far moreplicated. "As for the reason..." the Three-Headed Tianzun narrowed his eyes. "Once the Supreme Truth Debate Conference is over, youll find out." He looked at the assembled Heaven Yang Gods, his eyes filled with pity and regret. For those at the Heaven Yang God level, their cultivation granted them eternal life, impervious to the destruction of stars and worlds. Unless they had powerful enemies or faced a Root Demon Tribtion, they didnt need to fear death. Unfortunately... they were now facing Lynia''s Transformation. Hearing the Banner Lord mention Lynia''s Transformation, even the Three-Headed Tianzun shuddered. Who could have imagined that, as powerful as a Heaven Yang God might becapable of obliterating heavenly paths and devouring worldsthey were, in the end, nothing more than chess pieces? "What..." "Whats really going on?" The Heaven Yang Gods exchanged confused nces. None of them knew about Lynia''s Transformation. Generally, only Grand Supreme Truth experts or certain unique beings were aware of such things. "Waging war against ck Abyss mightst for thousands, or even tens of thousands of years." "Recently, ck Abyss has produced some impressive talents, particrly one named ck Sword and another named Blood Robe." At the mention of ck Sword, even the Three-Headed Tianzun''s face grew somber. Even the Banner Lord had singled him out, dering that he must be killed. ck Swords talent was second to none, but that alone wasnt the issueSixth Heaven was never short of prodigies. But his bloodline was terrifying. Especially with the top-tier bloodline of ck Abyssbined with monstrous talenthe would be an unstoppable force. The Banner Lord even predicted that this individual had a chance of bing a Grand Supreme Truth who mastered the Ultimate Truth. This only made the Three-Headed Tianzun burn with jealousy. There were fewer than ten Grand Supreme Truth experts in all of Sixth Heaven who had mastered the Ultimate Truth. Ghost Dominion Heaven had many Grand Supreme Truth experts, but not one had ever mastered the Ultimate Truth. "When the Supreme Truth Debate Conference begins, Wu Gong, your task is to kill ck Sword!" The Three-Headed Tianzun spoke coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent. The assembled Heaven Yang Gods were startled by this. After all, Wu Gong Tianzun was a Great Heavenly Position Yang God, just one step away from the Supreme Truth realm. He was participating in the Supreme Truth Debate Conference with a high probability of breaking through to the Supreme Truth level. How long had it been since ck Sword entered the Heaven Yang God realm? Was it even three thousand years? In the Heaven Yang God realm, that was the equivalent of a rookie, and yet they were sending a Great Heavenly Position Yang God at hima major show of respect. "Understood." Wu Gong Tianzun spoke calmly, his face hidden behind ayer of mist, making it impossible to see his expression. "As for Blood Robe..." the Three-Headed Tianzun nced around the room, his tone rxed. "Which of you would like to take this small merit?" Killing ck Sword would be a great merit for Ghost Dominion Heaven, one even the Banner Lord would reward. Blood Robe, however, was considered a minor achievement. Blood Robe might be strong, but to these Heaven Yang Gods, anyone who hadnt reached the Heaven Yang God level was insignificant. "Allow this old one to do it." Great Joy Tianzun stepped forward, smiling. "Even the smallest meat is still meat." "Very well." The Three-Headed Tianzun nodded. He had originally considered sending a few Mythic realm experts to kill Blood Robe, but that seemed too risky. "To be safe, I will lend each of you a clone of the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. Use it to pull both of them into the strange realm and kill them there!" The Three-Headed Tianzun decreed. With the Heaven Yang Gods making a move, along with a clone of the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, it would be easy to kill the two prodigies in the strange realm. ck Abyss would never expect Ghost Dominion Heaven to retaliate so quickly, let alone dere war. ... "Hard, hard, as hard as ascending to the heavens." Qi Yuan muttered to himself.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Then, he suddenly realized something. "These old sayings are outdated. Its probably pretty easy to ascend to the heavens now, right?" And the saying, Never seen a pig run, but surely eaten pork, should be updated to: Never seen a pig run, but surely eaten pork before. "After all my hard work, along with a bit of ck Demon Ancestor Blood, Ive finally reached the eleventh level of the Ancestor Blood Art." Over the past period, Qi Yuan had followed Purple Fate Ancestors advice and stayed within ck Abyss. However, with so many Nascent Souls at his disposal... After gathering information from his micro-scouting bugs about the locations of ck Demon Ancestor Blood, Qi Yuan sent his Nascent Souls out to collect it. Now that the ck Demon Ancestor Blood had been consumed, Qi Yuan had finally reached the eleventh level of the Ancestor Blood Art. At the ninth level, his Myriad Dao Martial God strength was alreadyparable to the Supreme Truth realm. Now, at the eleventh level, hisbat power had risen to terrifying levels. But Qi Yuan knew he was still far from a Grand Supreme Truth. "However, if I encounter a Grand Supreme Truth now... I should at least be able to escape, right?" Qi Yuan mused. The gap between the Supreme Truth and Grand Supreme Truth was massive. The higher one climbed, the greater the disparity between minor levels, sometimes even greater than the difference between major realms below. "I need to grasp an Ultimate Truth. Without it, I wont feel safe." Qi Yuan thought to himself. However, his foundation was still too weak. After all, he was only at the Purple Pce level. His current realm wasnt enough. Even if he managed toprehend an Ultimate Truth, he probably still wouldnt be able to match those veteran Grand Supreme Truth experts from Taihuang Pce. "If I fought the one from Taihuang Pce, Id lose, but I could win an argument with Bullhorn Sister." With that thought, Qi Yuan''s mood brightened. Grasping an Ultimate Truth was still very valuable. Once his Myriad Dao Martial God strength reached a levelparable to the Grand Supreme Truth realm,bined with his mastery of the Ultimate Truth, he figured he could go toe-to-toe with the Grand Supreme Truth expert from Taihuang Pce. "I need to ask Purple Fate Ancestor just how powerful a Grand Supreme Truth really is." Qi Yuan pondered. At this point, he still didnt have a clear understanding of the power of a Grand Supreme Truth. Luckily, Purple Fate Ancestor had mentioned that Qi Yuan could consult him when he reached the ninth level of the Ancestor Blood Art. "Old Deng, are you there?" Qi Yuan deactivated all his formations and called out to the air. Silence. No response. "Old Deng, Ive reached the ninth level of the Ancestor Blood Art!" Still no response. "Oh, wait, its not Old Deng, its Purple Fate Ancestor!" Suddenly, Qi Yuan realized he hadnt addressed him correctly. Maybe the guy didnt hear him. In an instant, time and space seemed to freeze, and Purple Fate Ancestors eerie voice drifted over: "What do you want now?" "Didnt you say I could find you once I reached the ninth level? Im at the ninth level now!" "Ninth... level?" Purple Fate Ancestor gulped. Last time... wasnt he still at the seventh level? And that was less than a year ago. Hmm... I guess thats understandable. "What do you want?" His heart trembled, but he tried to act nonchnt. "I want to know... how strong is a Grand Supreme Truth? For example... where do you rank among the Grand Supreme Truth experts?" Qi Yuan asked seriously, staring at Purple Fate Ancestor. "Cough, cough, why do you ask that?" Purple Fate Ancestor turned his head. "Among the Grand Supreme Truth experts, Im ranked in the third tier." "Top three? Pretty strong. How many tiers are there?" "...Three tiers." "Okay, so yourest. Doesnt seem too impressive, does it?" "Hmph, I could crush you easily." Purple Fate Ancestors temper was surprisingly good. Of course, this was only towards Qi Yuan. Nobody else in Purple Fate Heaven would dare speak to him like this. "The third tier consists of people like me who have survived three Root Demon Tribtions and possess an auxiliary creation treasure," Purple Fate Ancestor exined. "Root Demon Tribtion?" Qi Yuan was hearing this term for the first time. "Any Supreme Truth expert seeking to further their strength must undergo the Root Demon Tribtion." "Its a terrifying ordealpartly rted to ones mental state, but also not entirely. Its chaotic and without any discernible pattern." "As for the Root Demon Tribtion, you can think of it like the lightning tribtion or heart demons that cultivators faced in ancient times." When Purple Fate Ancestor mentioned the Root Demon Tribtion, a heavy look appeared in his eyes. After bing a Grand Supreme Truth, he had already undergone three Root Demon Tribtions, and he wasnt confident about surviving the next one. If he did survive, there was a chance hed die. "So, a Grand Supreme Truth is ranked based on how many Root Demon Tribtions theyve ovee?" "Yes and no." Purple Fate Ancestor exined, "For example, take Peni Tianzun, whos only gone through one Root Demon Tribtion. My cultivation is greater than his, yet when we fight, I cant even scratch him." "Oveing the tribtion increases ones cultivation, but its not the decisive factor." "The decisive factor is the quality of ones creation treasure and the grade of their Supreme Truth." Peni Tianzun was a newly ascended Grand Supreme Truth from ck Abyss. Qi Yuan listened attentively. This was important information. "However, if I were a Grand Supreme Truth with an attack-type creation treasure, I could injure him." Purple Fate Ancestors expression turnedplicated. "Thats what separates the second-tier Grand Supreme Truth expertsattack-type creation treasures are extremely rare." Attack-type creation treasures were often refined by Grand Supreme Truth experts who had mastered the Ultimate Truth after countless years of effort, usually with great fortune. Currently, ck Abyss had only two Grand Supreme Truth experts who possessed attack-type creation treasures. "The first tier, as you may know, consists of those who have mastered the Ultimate Truth and possess attack-type creation treasures." "They... can kill Grand Supreme Truth experts!" Purple Fate Ancestors tone grew serious. Qi Yuan fell into deep thought after hearing this: "I have a question." "Go ahead." "What if a Grand Supreme Truth whos mastered the Ultimate Truth doesnt have an attack-type creation treasure? And what if a Grand Supreme Truth doesnt have any creation treasure at all?" "Which tier would they belong to in that case?" "A Grand Supreme Truth whos mastered the Ultimate Truth but hasnt managed to obtain an attack-type creation treasure? Theyd have no dignity left, and theyd be better off dead. Such a person doesnt exist." Purple Fate Ancestor was speechless. While attack-type creation treasures were rare, Grand Supreme Truth experts who had mastered the Ultimate Truth were typically the ancestors of powerful factions. How could they not get their hands on an attack-type creation treasure? As for auxiliary creation treasures, even some of the factions in the Fifth Heaven and higher had them. Why would a Grand Supreme Truth have trouble obtaining one? "So Grand Supreme Truth experts are that fragile?" Qi Yuans eyes lit up. "Say I had a Grand Supreme Truth as an enemy. If I organized a daily harassment campaign against him, and mobilized an army of trolls, could I make him die of embarrassment?" With so many Nascent Souls at his disposal, if he could me the one from Taihuang Pce to death, it would be quite entertaining. "Get lost..." Purple Fate Ancestor was thoroughly speechless. Does this guy even understand what Im saying? Chapter 440: What Ten Thousand Souls Banner? Clearly, it’s My Human Emperor Banner Chapter 440: What Ten Thousand Souls Banner? Clearly, its My Human Emperor Banner After Purple Fate Ancestor left, Qi Yuan was once again alone in the cave. He reactivated all the formations around him. After all, he didnt want some old fogey watching him all the time. "So, I need to craft an attack-type creation treasure?" "And alsoprehend an Ultimate Truth?" "Then I need to perfect the Ancestor Blood Art or at least reach the Grand Supreme Truth from my current Purple Pce cultivation if I want topete with that guy from Taihuang Pce?" Qi Yuan pondered over it, knowing that none of these tasks were easy. "Im still too weak. Without more ck Demon Ancestor Blood, itll take me at least seventy more years to perfect the Ancestor Blood Art." Qi Yuan felt both self-critical and guilty. Back on Earth, hed be collecting his retirement check in seventy years. "And what about an attack-type creation treasure?" Qi Yuan mulled it over. "The Ten Thousand Souls Banner from Ghost Dominion Heaven is too filled with murderous intent. It definitely needs to be purifieda little bit of socialist transformation!" "If even Sadako can be the Peoples Sadako, why cant the Ten Thousand Souls Banner be my Human Emperor Banner?" "If it were a person, I might be toozy to reform it. Id have to respect their free will. But since its a mindless creation treasure, theres no such concern." Qi Yuans mind began to spin with ideas. "My poor Human Emperor Banner, youve suffered." "Its all my fault for being too weak, unable to rescue you from the mes sooner." "Just wait, Ille save you!" Now, Qi Yuan had another reason to grow stronger. "As a man of high emotional intelligence, though, I should first get to know my Human Emperor Banner." At his current level of strength, Qi Yuan knew he couldnt just waltz into Ghost Dominion Heaven and snatch the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. But he did have Mo Nas imitation Ten Thousand Souls Banner, which could give him some insights. Taking out the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, Qi Yuan examined it carefully. *[Ten Thousand Souls Banner: Devours the spirits of all living beings to create soul servitors. Several ws present. If the soul servitors are reced with divine spirits, its power can be increased over a hundredfold. When killing living beings, stimting their desires and emotions can also enhance its power. Kill...]* "Stop! Im a good guy." Qi Yuan immediately cast a cleansing spell, conjuring water to wash out his eyes. He even considered brainwashing himself to forget what he had just seen. But then he worried that if he got water in his brain, it might affect his brilliant mind. Qi Yuan had always known he was just a simple, hardworking guy from Earth, carrying on the excellent five-thousand-year-old traditions of his people. He knew he couldnt resist temptation and feared he might stray from the path and end up crafting a supercharged version of the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. So, it was better to just wash his eyes and forget all about it. "Looks like from now on, Ill need to take a nce at the Ten Thousand Souls Banner and the Demon Well every day, refreshing the information." Each day, the hidden information his eyes could perceive would be different. Of course, he could exploit a bug by going to a world where time flowed faster. But for now, Qi Yuan didnt think it was necessary. A month passed quickly. In this month, progress on the ck Demon Ancestor Blood was slow, and in the few ces he investigated, the blood had vanished. The Ancestor Blood Art also hit a standstill. The only good news was that over this month, Qi Yuan had gained a deeper understanding of creation treasures. He now had some ideas on how to modify the Ten Thousand Souls Banner into the Human Emperor Banner. The Ten Thousand Souls Banner contained countless vengeful spirits. If he could use immense power to purify them, it might be possible to convert it into the Human Emperor Banner. "So once I finish crafting the Human Emperor Banner, if I defeat an enemy, Ill need to use the Great Forgetfulness Sutra to brainwashno, to educate and reform their souls." After reformation, theyd be sent to see a doctor, probably ending up drooling and mindless. "The cultivators in this upper world... theyre just wonderful."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Their shattered souls will serve my Human Emperor Banner." "Their bodies will be fertilizer in the underworld." "And their storage rings and immortal jades will be mine to spend!" "Everyones so thriftyjust like me." Qi Yuan contemted this. After some thought, he sent a message to Jin Li. "Are you going to the Supreme Truth Debate Conference?" The Supreme Truth Debate Conference was about to begin, and Qi Yuan was preparing to set off. In recent days, he had gained ess tomunicate with Jin Li via a creation treasure, thanks to Purple Fate Ancestor. "Im stuck in the Abyss of Demons, so I cant go," Jin Lis tone held a hint of disappointment. "Is that Moonlight Tianzun of yours going?" Qi Yuan asked. Last time, Lord Lunar from Moon God Pce had told Qi Yuan that Moonlight Tianzun would be attending the Supreme Truth Debate Conference. The lunar token left behind by Qi Yuans master, Ruan Yixi, was linked to the previous Moon God Primogenitor. To learn about his masters whereabouts, Qi Yuan would have to ask either Moonlight Tianzun or the Moon God Primogenitor. "Yes, shes already on her way," Jin Li replied, then added, "But you... dont reveal your identity." She was referring to his identity as the Ten Suns Tianzun. "Dont worry, I wont." After ending the conversation, Qi Yuan turned his attention to his game jade slip. "As expected, the stronger I get, the longer it takes for a new game to load." But fortunately, the game had already loaded more than halfway. It wouldnt be long before he could dive in. Qi Yuan was excited about the new game. And also... that strange creature that could speak in silent voices. Could it be... blind? Why else would it act like a mute? Speak of the devil, as Qi Yuan was thinking about it, he once again heard the silent voice. Within it, he sensed a feeling of joy. "Hey, Ive got good news for you. In a little while, Ill be joining your game. When I do, lets see if we can get the Emperor Shuhuo to unlock some of your potential?" As soon as he said it, Qi Yuan regretted it. That sounded a bit ominous. After all, opening a mind often led to chaos. "Never mind, forget I said that. Bye-bye." It was time for him to pack up and head to ck Abyss for the Supreme Truth Debate Conference. ... At ck Abyss, in the grand hall. The outer and inner areas were sharply divided. In the outer hall, only fifteen disciples were gathered. These fifteen were the most talented in ck Abyss. Ice Sword, dressed in a blue robe, nced toward the inner hall, his eyes brimming with battle intent. "Next time, I hope to be in the inner hall, not the outer hall." In the inner hall sat all the Heaven Yang Gods, including the prodigy, ck Sword. "If only the conference had been dyed a little longer, I might have been able to sit inside," said Purple Fate Daxue. Among the fifteen disciples, only two were from Purple Fate Heaven: Qi Yuan and Purple Fate Daxue. "Everyones equal, Bullhorn Sister. If you want to sit inside, just go in. Where you sit is your right," Qi Yuan couldnt resist teasing. "My big butt wants to sit on your head. Can I?" Purple Fate Daxues words, as always, were blunt and crass. Qi Yuan nced at her well-shaped rear and decided not to respond, mentally noting her remark forter. "And stop calling me Bullhorn Sister!" "Why?" "Ive changed my name. Im thinking of calling myself ck Robe or Blood Sword. Which do you think sounds better?" "Huh?" Qi Yuan was a bit dumbfounded, struggling to keep up with her strange logic. "You see, in ck Abyss, we have two prodigies: ck Sword and Blood Robe, and then theres that filler guy, Ice Sword. Do you notice a pattern?" Purple Fate Daxue asked. Not far away, Ice Sword nced at her but decided to stay quiet, pretending nothing had happened. It wasnt worth getting involved with Purple Fate Daxue or Blood Robethey both had a reputation for making others lose face. "A pattern?" Qi Yuan was still unaware of the connection between him and ck Sword. "ck and redtheyre both colors. Sword and robetheyre both objects. Maybe your talents are so high because your names fit so well?" That was why Purple Fate Daxue was considering renaming herself to ck Robe or Blood Sword. "..." Qi Yuan decided to ignore her. She was getting way too abstract. But Purple Fate Daxue continued excitedly, "Blood Robe, how did you qualify for the Supreme Truth Debate Conference? Did you get in through a backdoor?" Purple Fate Daxue was loud and carefree, and her question caught the attention of many other prodigies present. Blood Robe had only joined ck Abyss recently, and logically, he should have missed out on the opportunity to attend this conference. When they learned Blood Robe had been given a spot, even An Xunlu had lost sleep over it. "Even though youve been diligently taking missions, I dont think that would be enough, right?" Purple Fate Daxue asked curiously. Her question was genuine. If it had been anyone else asking, Qi Yuan might have assumed they were trying to make things difficult for him. But this was Purple Fate Daxue, so it made perfect sense. After spending so much time in Purple Fate Heaven, Qi Yuan hade to realize that he could rightfully im the title of highest emotional intelligence in the realm. "Its because my Ancestor Blood Art is highly cultivated," Qi Yuan replied honestly. "With just the Ancestor Blood Art? That would get you to the sixth or seventh level. Blood Robe Senior just arrived at Purple Fate Heavenare you saying hes already at the sixth or seventh level?" another male cultivator couldnt help but ask. After all, Blood Robe had only been at Purple Fate Heaven for about a year. Even for someone like ck Sword, it had taken four years to reach the fourth level. There was no way it could add up. "Six or seven levels? Youre underestimating me. Im already at the eleventh level," Qi Yuan replied sincerely. The whole crowd fell silent, all of them staring at Qi Yuan in disbelief. Eleventh level? ... Was he serious? Might as well im he was at the Supreme Truth level! In all of ck Abyss, there were probably fewer than twenty people who had reached the eleventh level of the Ancestor Blood Art. And every one of those twenty people was at least a Supreme Truth realm expert. No one believed him. They took it as a joke. "You..." Purple Fate Daxue smiled. "Hurry up and reach the fifteenth level. Once you do, you can take care of that guy, and Ill wash my butt every day, waiting to be your concubine." "You vulgar woman, stop calling yourself Blood Swordyoure tarnishing my surname!" Qi Yuan was exasperated. With people like Purple Fate Daxue, he really didnt know what to do. Just then, a voice rang out, cold and grave. "For this Supreme Truth Debate Conference, I, Ku Rong, will be the main overseer, and ck Sword will assist me." "Since everyone is here, lets get going." An old, hunchbacked man with a dark aura approached, his presence as vast as the sea. "That old guy loves to show off. Hes clearly a Tianzun, but hes still hunching his back," Purple Fate Daxue transmitted to Qi Yuan. "I think his backs pretty sturdy. Didnt you say your big butt needed a ce to sit? Why not sit on his back?" Qi Yuan responded seriously. Ku Rong Tianzun was from Soul Heaven, a faction that didnt have great rtions with Purple Fate Heaven. Soul Heaven was also allied with Taihuang Pce, often in conflict with Moon God Pce. "Screw you, why dont you sit on it?" Purple Fate Daxue rolled her eyes at Qi Yuan. "I respect my elders," Qi Yuan transmitted back. "Thats the funniest joke Ive heard today," Purple Fate Daxue replied. As they exchanged banter, over ten Heaven Yang Gods and a dozen prodigies entered a protective formation. The formationbined defense, movement, and attack, and it could even enter a teleportation array. ck Abyss always used such formations for travel. At this moment, the Heaven Yang Gods all sat silently with their eyes closed, separated from the younger prodigies. After all, back in their day, who among them hadnt been a prodigy? Only ck Sword, dressed in a white robe and exuding a schrly elegance, engaged with the young prodigies, answering their questions. "The Supreme Truth Debate Conference includes not only debates on the Supreme Truth but also debates at the Heavenly Position, Yang God, and Yin God levels. These debates will ur before the Supreme Truth discussions." "If youre interested, you can go and exchange ideas at the mythic level or the Heavenly Position level first." ck Swords calm voice made those around him feel as if they were basking in the warmth of a spring breeze. Hearing this, Qi Yuans eyes lit up. He was currently at the Purple Pce level and hadnt yet decided on his path toward bing a Yin God. This was the perfect opportunity to attend the Yin God Debate Conference, where he might encounter some brilliant minds. He already had a n: attend the Yin God Debate Conference,prehend the path of the Yin God, and then head to the Wall of Supreme Truth to meditate on the Grand Supreme Truth. His schedule was packed. "ck Sword Senior, we of the ck Abyss possess strong bloodlines, but ourprehension is average. What if one day, we make it to the Wall of Supreme Truth and only manage to grasp the lowest tier of the Supreme Truth?" A burly prodigy, whose intellect was clearlycking, asked this question. "If that happens, you should strive to reach the Grand Supreme Truth level. Once you do, aside from the Ultimate Truth, the rank of your Supreme Truth will have little effect on yourbat power," ck Sword replied calmly. "At the Grand Supreme Truth level, the difference between a heavenly-grade Supreme Truth and a yellow-grade one is negligible." Below the Ultimate Truth, all were equal. In the Supreme Truth realm, the grades of Supreme Truthyellow, ck, earth, or heavenstill impacted onesbat power. But once one reached the Grand Supreme Truth realm, the difference became almost negligible. No one could kill the other, and without an attack-type creation treasure, they couldnt even injure one another. "ck Sword Senior, with your incredible talent, you must be aiming toprehend the Ultimate Truth. Which one do you intend to pursue?" A young cultivator asked, his curiosity piqued. The other prodigies looked on with envy. Even Ice Sword nced at ck Sword with admiration. After all, ck Sword was the only one in ck Abyss who had a shot atprehending the Ultimate Truth. In their eyes, even Blood Robes potential was capped at the Grand Supreme Truthhe wouldnt be able to grasp the Ultimate Truth. "Absolute: an unchanging, eternalw; Singrity: the unification of all things, supreme and unmatched; Cycle: endless rotation, the eternal cycle of creation and destruction; Innate: the origin of all things, the primal essence." "The Innate path is too focused on bloodlines. Since my bloodline is unrted to the Innate, Im likely not fated for that path. The Cycle is mysterious and dangerousif I fail in constructing it, Ill die and be wiped from existence. So far, no one in the Six Heavens has taken the path of the Cycle, so theres no example to follow. That leaves Singrity and Absolute, both of which represent the true path. I will choose one of these." ck Swords response was candid, without any concealment. Most of the Six Heavens experts who hadprehended the Ultimate Truth had taken either the path of Absolute or Singrity. The Grand Supreme Truth expert from Taihuang Pce had chosen the Singr Sun. The Moon God Primogenitor had chosen the rare Innate Moon. Hearing this, Qi Yuan suddenly had a wild thought: "Has anyone everprehended all four?" At this, the group fell silent, staring at Qi Yuan as if he were a fool. What kind of question was that? Out of the trillions of beings in the Six Heavens, fewer than a handful had everprehended the Ultimate Truth. Asking that was like a high schooler asking if they could win an NBA championship, an Olympic gold medal in gymnastics, a Nobel Prize in chemistry, and the world championship in Go all at the same time. ck Sword nced at Qi Yuan, thought for a moment, and answered seriously, "Theoretically... its possible." Indeed, in theory, anything was possible. While there had never been such a case, that didnt mean it couldnt happen in the future. "Huh? Since its theoretically possible, that means its achievable. Oh man, this is tough. How many Ultimate Truths should Iprehend this time? Its so hard to decide. My brilliant brain is going to suffer again!" Qi Yuan sighed. "Id better have an extra meal tonight. Maybe eat another egg to boost my nutrition." "..." The crowd fell into a speechless silence, their faces filled with exasperation. "Why dont you ask Ice Sword toy you an egg? Hes got the Ice Phoenix bloodline, so his eggs must be extra nutritious," Purple Fate Daxue finally broke the silence. "Have you no education? You just called him Ice Sword Brother. How could a brothery an egg?" Qi Yuan thought hed won that round. Purple Fate Daxue had no education. Males couldnty eggs. It had to be females. "Thats easy. I know a spell that can make meny eggs!" Purple Fate Daxue replied. Ice Sword: "..." He had already tried his best to stay far away from these two. But now... Everyone else looked at Ice Sword with a mixture of pity and amusement. Chapter 441: Supreme Truth Celestial Realm, An Acquaintance? Chapter 441: Supreme Truth Celestial Realm, An Acquaintance? The conversation between the two made Ice Sword''s face flush alternately green and red. The surrounding young prodigies began to smile. A burly man said, Senior Brother Ice Sword, theyre bad-mouthing you like that, and you can just tolerate it? Why not use the Eighth Layer Ancestral Blood Art and challenge Blood Robe from the Eleventh Layer? The burly man was clearly trying to stir up trouble, his tone full of amusement. The other prodigies looked at Ice Sword expectantly, wanting to see for themselves the depth of Blood Robe, the top prodigy of Purple Fate Heaven, who was highly regarded by the Purple Fate Ancestor. Hmph, I dont like challenging those above me. However, I do enjoy bullying the weak. Want me to challenge you, a mere Fifth Layer? Ice Sword retorted, refusing to take the bait. For him, it was better to stay away from Blood Robe, lest he end up suffering misfortune. Though he was curious about Blood Robes strength, Blood Robe was able to kill Mo Na. In terms of power, he was likely stronger than Ice Sword by at least a notch. Exactly how much stronger, however, remained uncertain. He was also curious about the gap between Blood Robe and ck Sword. This was just a small episode, as each of them had their own thoughts, carrying expectations as they headed toward the Supreme Truth Debate Gathering. The Supreme Truth Debate Gathering was the grandest event in the Sixth Heaven. It was also their one and only opportunity to see so many Yang Gods in one ce in their lifetime.
Sixth Heaven, Supreme Truth Celestial Realm. Brilliant lights flickered across the sky, and terrifying auras ebbed and flowed, lying dormant. A man in a ck-and-white robe stood there, his gaze burning as hot as the sun. Ordinary Yang Gods didnt dare meet his eyes. Is there still no news of the Ten Suns Celestial Sovereign? Tai Ci Celestial Sovereign spoke, his voice carrying a searing sensation. Tai Ci Celestial Sovereign was a Supreme Truth Realm Yang God from Taihuang Pce. He was also the most likely candidate within Taihuang Pce to step into the Great Supreme Truth Realm. Some time ago, Ten Suns had openly dered war on Taihuang Pce. This event had shaken the entire Sixth Heaven, infuriating Taihuang Pce. Finding Ten Suns Celestial Sovereign and either capturing or killing him had be Tai Ci Celestial Sovereigns mission. Reporting to the Celestial Sovereign, Ten Suns Celestial Sovereigns origins remain a mystery, and there is no news of him, replied a Yang God. Hes likely from the Lower Realms, possibly hiding in the First Heaven. The First Heaven is vast beyond measure. Even if we searched our entire lives, we might not be able to scour it all, another Yang God said, his face filled with difficulty. Taihuang Pce had lost contact with one of the Three Thousand Worlds that had descended into the Lower Realms, and they suspected that Ten Suns was involved. Especially Cann World, which had once produced a Yang God. Because the guardian assigned to Cann World had disappeared. Hes definitely from the Lower Realms. With his power, he must be walking an alternative path to bing a Yang God, and hasnt yet reached the Supreme Truth Realm. He should appear at this Supreme Truth Debate Gathering. Pay close attention, especially to any Yang Gods with mysterious or unfamiliar origins, Tai Ci Celestial Sovereign said calmly. Yes, Celestial Sovereign. Well also send word to the Molo n and ask them to help us keep watch, replied another Yang God. Good! Tai Ci Celestial Sovereign nodded. Before a certain someone emerged from seclusion, he had toplete this task. If he seeded, he might receive a reward, increasing his chances of stepping into the Great Supreme Truth Realm. After all, Taihuang Pce only had two Great Supreme Truths. Now, with Lynia''s Transformation approaching, this was his opportunity! But Ive heard that recently, the Molo n has been acting somewhat unusual? Tai Ci Celestial Sovereign asked, as if recalling something. The biggest anomaly was that the Molo n had stopped paying tribute to ck Abyss. The Molo n had always wanted to return to the Sixth Heaven, so currying favor with ck Abyss had been essential. Now, they had suddenly stopped doing so, which was quite odd. Even their cooperation with Taihuang Pce had decreased significantly. There has indeed been some strangeness. Oh? What do you think is the reason? This isnt typical of the Molo n. Could it be a prodigy with the potential for the Great Supreme Truth has appeared within the Molo n? spected one of the Yang Gods. Only the emergence of such a prodigy could stiffen the resolve of the Molo n. After all, if they produced a Great Supreme Truth, they wouldnt need to grovel to ck Abyss to return to the Sixth Heaven. Perhaps, Tai Ci Celestial Sovereign said with an indifferent gaze, unfazed. A mere potential Great Supreme Truth didnt stir him. With Lynia''s Transformation approaching, Taihuang Pce was the true ruler, while the other Yang Gods were merely pieces on the board.
Meanwhile, inside a formation, Qi Yuan curled his lips. Shameless Taihuang Pce,ying a trap at the Supreme Truth Debate Gathering just to find me.N?v(el)B\\jnn Moments ago, Qi Yuan had received information from his Nascent Soul. This time, Taihuang Pces Yang Gods would be lying in wait, searching for the Ten Suns Celestial Sovereign. They even asked the Molo n to help them. What does this mean? They want me to help find myself? The rewards were so tempting that Qi Yuan almost wanted to turn himself in and im them! Tsk tsk, daydreaming again, I see! Purple Fate Daxue sneered at Qi Yuan, looking disgusted. Your love-hate rtionship with Taihuang Pce is really twisted. Theyreying such an borate trap to catch youwhat, were you their runaway little lover? Shut up! Qi Yuan red at Purple Fate Daxue. When I step into the Yang God Realm, Ill have you crawling at my feet! Purple Fate Daxue dered proudly, her horns standing tall. Qi Yuan didnt bother replying to Daxue. She was just too ridiculous. ck Abysss journey to the Supreme Truth Celestial Realm had been made through teleportation arrays. Even so, it had taken them nearly a month to arrive. As soon as they stepped off the teleportation tform, the prodigies were immediately engulfed by the incredibly dense spiritual energy. This energy carried some mysterious quality that made every cultivator feel utterly refreshed. Celestial Sovereign Kurong, its been a while. How have you been? At that moment, a Supreme Truth Realm Yang God approached with a warm smile. This was Xuanji Celestial Sovereign, a Yang God of the Supreme Truth Society, responsible for weing guests. Kurong Celestial Sovereigns smile didnt reach his eyes. Just barely getting by, unlike your Supreme Truth Society, always basking in the glow of the Supreme Truth Wall, advancing swiftly in cultivation. What good is advancing swiftly if what Iprehend is merely an Earth-Grade Supreme Truth? My hope of ever stepping into the Great Supreme Truth Realm is slim, Xuanji Celestial Sovereignmented, his tone bitter. His gaze thennded on ck Sword, and his eyes gleamed with recognition. This must be ck Sword, the top prodigy of ck Abyss. As rumored, you are indeed blessed with the essence of heaven and earth. The Elder once said that ck Sword Celestial Sovereign would one dayprehend an Unparalleled Supreme Truth, truly a sight to behold. Xuanji Celestial Sovereigns face was filled with envy. After all, Unparalleled Supreme Truth was something possessed by only a handful of Yang Gods in all of the Sixth Heaven. All eyes turned toward ck Sword, filled with envy, jealousy, and admiration. Though he was only a Heaven Realm Yang God, he had be the center of attention. I haventprehended any Supreme Truth yet, so I dare not im such things, ck Sword said humbly. Xuanji Celestial Sovereign chuckled, How could the Elder be wrong? In the Supreme Truth Society, anyone referred to as an Elder was unquestionably a Great Supreme Truth powerhouse. Ive also heard that ck Abyss recently produced another prodigy who slew Mo Na from Ghost Emperor Heaven. Who might that be? Xuanji Celestial Sovereign asked, looking toward Ziyuan Daxues group. Its him! Ziyuan Daxue pointed at Qi Yuan. Xuanji Celestial Sovereign nced at Qi Yuan and offered a polite, Not bad. It was a very courteous remark, and there was no follow-up. This was to be expected. After all, only ck Sword, a Yang God Sovereign, was worth currying favor with. There was a clear gap between ck Sword and the other young prodigies. Xuanji Celestial Sovereign stood beside Kurong Celestial Sovereign, with ck Sword behind them. The other Yang Gods followed closely, and behind them were the young prodigies of ck Abyss. I wonder when well ever be like Brother ck Sword, the center of attention! one of the burly prodigies sighed with envy. Even if we cant be the center of attention, itd be nice to at least be mentioned by someone important, the prodigy said, ncing at Qi Yuan. After all, Xuanji Celestial Sovereign hadnt even mentioned them. This kind of gap was very evident. And yet, it was perfectly normal. It was akin to the provincial governor visiting your school and calling out your deskmates name. Naturally, youd feel envious. Being the center of attention isnt all its cracked up to be. Im socially awkward, Qi Yuan quipped. Better to stay low-key. True, low-key is better, Purple Fate Daxue, for once, agreed with Qi Yuan. Ice Sword cast a sidelong nce at the two of them. You two actually have the nerve to say you prefer staying low-key?
An hourter, they arrived in the central city of the Supreme Truth Celestial Realm. Countless figures descended from the sky, like deities manifesting in the mortal realm. The Supreme Truth Debate Gathering had officially begun, as Yang Gods and prodigies from across the heavens converged. The citys poption swelled to unimaginable levels. After all, the Supreme Truth Debate Gathering was the most significant event in the Celestial Realm. Amid the throngs, a man at the Mythic Realm asked, Yu Mengxian, whats on your mind? You seem a bit lost. The Mythic Realm man hailed from the Second Heaven, part of the same sect as Yu Mengxian, the woman beside him. Their sects Yang God Sovereign hade to the Supreme Truth Society in search of merit, working for free to help build the Supreme Truth Hall. Its nothing I just thought I saw someone I knew. Probably a mistake, Yu Mengxian shook her head, thinking she must have been mistaken. She had been looking for a certain Celestial Sovereign. That Celestial Sovereign had disappeared suddenly, and someone had tasked her with delivering something to him. An acquaintance? The Mythic Realm man mused. Judging by the direction you were looking, it must have been someone from ck Abyss Yeah, you probably made a mistake. After all, ck Abyss was a Sixth Heaven power. To them, ck Abyss was like a sovereign ruler. Just one of its Yang Gods could annihte their entire sect. Yu Mengxian had ascended from the Lower Realms. How could she possibly know such influential figures from the Sixth Heaven? Ah,paring ourselves to them is just infuriating. They get to attend the Supreme Truth Debate Gathering, while we are stuck here working and being mistreated! the Mythic Realm man sighed. In this past year, Ive endured more humiliation than in my entire life. It was true. In the Second Heaven, he had been a revered Mythic Realm expert. Every cultivator who saw him would bow in respect, calling him Ancestor or Senior. But ever sinceing to the Sixth Heaven, he had faced constant humiliation. Not only from the Yang God Sovereigns but even from the newly ascended prodigies of the major powers, who looked down on him with disdain. Yu Mengxian smiled bitterly. Even our Celestial Sovereign is working for free. What can we expect? If we seek something, we must first offer something. Lets just hope the Supreme Truth Debate Gathering ends soon! the Mythic Realm manmented. He couldnt wait to leave the Supreme Truth Celestial Realm. Just then, Yu Mengxians expression suddenly changed. Whats wrong? the Mythic Realm man asked. Qi Yi shes in trouble! Yu Mengxian hurried off. In less than a minute, Yu Mengxian and the Mythic Realm man arrived outside an inn. A young woman in tight-fitting clothes, with a beautiful figure, stood there, her face furious but clearly unable to act. Beside her, a burly woman held a storage pouch and looked at the spirit beside the young woman. These immortal jades should be enough to buy her, right? This burly woman came from the Fourth Heaven and was known as Tuoba Lingyu. She was from a sect called the Mixed-Blood Holy Land. This holynd was simr to ck Abyss in that it valued bloodlines. The stronger the bloodline, the greater the potential. But unlike ck Abyss, where the bloodlines were mostly innate, the Mixed-Blood Holy Land focused on extracting and refining bloodlines, constantly improving them. As a result, the sect often captured beings with powerful bloodlines to absorb and integrate them. Upon arriving in the Supreme Truth Celestial Realm, Tuoba Lingyu had spotted the tight-d woman and immediately sensed the extraordinary nature of her bloodline. And seeing that this woman came from a rtively ordinary background, Tuoba Lingyu brazenly took out a few pieces of immortal jade, intending to buy her outright. Isnt this too much? Qi Yi is my disciple, not somemodity for sale! Yu Mengxian arrived just in time, her voice filled with firm rejection. Oh? And which heaven and sect are you from? Tuoba Lingyu gave Yu Mengxian a sidelong nce. Second Heaven Fengling Holy Land Yu Mengxian answered truthfully. Oh, so youre from Fengling Old Mans sect. I never force anyone. Just write him a letter and have him send this girl to me as a gift. Hehe, by the way, Im Tuoba Lingyu of the Mixed-Blood Sect, the burly womanughed, waving her hand and summoning a letter, which she handed to Yu Mengxian. Upon hearing that the woman was from the Mixed-Blood Sect, Yu Mengxians face turned pale. The Mixed-Blood Sect had a notorious reputation. They were known for capturing those with powerful bloodlines and refining them, their deeds nothing short of infamous. Ill report this to my Celestial Sovereign, Yu Mengxian said, her face pale as she dragged Qi Yi away. Remember, you have ten days to reply, or else Tuoba Lingyu didnt finish her sentence, but the threat was clear. She was deeply interested in Qi Yis bloodline. From a distance, she could tell it was something rare and powerful. Of course, her greatest desire was to obtain a bloodline from ck Abyss in the Sixth Heaven. But unfortunately, ck Abyss was far too powerful for the Mixed-Blood Sect to provoke. On the other hand, a small sect like Fengling Holy Land from the Second Heaven was an easy target. On the other side, Yu Mengxian led Qi Yi away quickly, her expression grim. The Mixed-Blood Sect is notorious for its evil deeds. Qi Yi The Mythic Realm man beside her spoke up, Lets hope the Celestial Sovereign can protect Qi Yi. Upon hearing this, Yu Mengxians resolve strengthened. She decided to offer up her Heavenly Origin Stone to ensure Qi Yis safety. After all, Qi Yi was her disciple, and it was her duty to protect her. Chapter 442: Qi Yuan Gets Roasted Chapter 442: Qi Yuan Gets Roasted Outside the cave, Yu Mengxian stood anxiously, her expression full of worry. The Mixed-Blood Sect was too domineering, casually offering immortal jade to buy someone. About half an hourter, a voice came from within the cave. How could I use a disciples treasure? Take the Heavenly Origin Stone back; I will personally visit the Mixed-Blood Sect, The voice of Fengling Celestial Sovereign was filled with both sighs and helplessness. Even after bing a Yang God, he couldnt achieve total freedom or peace. Of course,pared to other cultivators, Yang Gods still lived in greatfort. Hearing this, Yu Mengxian was filled with gratitude. However, Fengling Celestial Sovereigns next words were like a bucket of cold water poured on her heart. The Mixed-Blood Sect has always been arrogant and overbearing, and Tuoba Lingyu is the most beloved granddaughter of the Mixed-Blood Sects ancestor. Im afraid even I may not be able to stop this. As he finished speaking, Fengling Celestial Sovereigns figure faded and disappeared. The meaning was clearhe might not be able to stop Tuoba Lingyu, subtly suggesting that Yu Mengxian should take Qi Yi and leave. On the other side, Qi Yi, hearing this, looked emotional. Master, this is all my fault. If it werent for her, her master wouldnt have to suffer this humiliation. This is not your fault. If anyone is to me, its that Tuoba Lingyu! Yu Mengxians emotions wereplicated. The Celestial Sovereigns hint was obvious: take Qi Yi and leave. Even though he was a Celestial Sovereign, in the Supreme Truth Celestial Realm, there were many things beyond his control. His n to visit the Mixed-Blood Sect was merely buying time for her to escape with Qi Yi. But escape? Being targeted by the Mixed-Blood Sect, how could they escape? Every cultivator in the Lower Three Heavens knew about the shamelessness of the Mixed-Blood Sect. They captured people at will for their bloodlines. Once targeted, there was almost no escape. Yu Mengxian even suspected that trying to leave might be exactly what the Mixed-Blood Sect wanted. It could be a trap. Master, the Mixed-Blood Sect is after me. I dont want to implicate you, Qi Yi said solemnly after thinking for a moment. If she continued to seek her masters protection, it might lead to her masters death. At this moment, Qi Yi more clearly understood the harsh realities of the cultivation world. Back on Gongxing, some noble families still maintained a veneer of honor and moral principles. But in the cultivation world, such things were meaningless. Demonic cultivators might as well carve the word Demon on their foreheads to announce their nature. In the Sixth Heaven, Ghost Emperor Heaven casually ughtered countless souls to refine ghost banners, moving from one realm to another in a spree of killing. Was there any great power that stopped them? No. In the Sixth Heaven, power was everything. As Yu Mengxian looked at Qi Yi, the image of that certain Celestial Sovereign shed through her mind. If only she had the power of that Celestial Sovereign, how could Qi Yi have to suffer like this? Back in that mysteriousnd, that Celestial Sovereign had vanished without a trace, and the robot Zero-One had found Yu Mengxian, asking her to deliver something to Qi Yuan. Afterward, she took Qi Yi and left Gongxing. When she looked back, she found that Gongxing had disappeared. If only Gongxing were still around If we had a way to return there, the Mixed-Blood Sect wouldnt be able to find us, Yu Mengxian sighed wistfully. Of course, this was nothing but a distant fantasy. The entrance to the Fire Spirit Realm was too far away from here. They would likely be intercepted by the Mixed-Blood Sect before they could reach it. Suddenly, Yu Mengxian thought of something and couldnt help but ask, Does your brother have any connection to ck Abyss? She recalled the figure she had seen at ck Abyss. Qi Yi was puzzled, then shook her head. No, I dont think so. Her master on Gongxing had been Qi Yuans mother. As for her feelings toward her younger brother, they wereplicated. She had only hoped for him to live an ordinary life and stay away from the turbulence of the world. Who could have expected that he would suddenly be a Yang God Celestial Sovereign? Although its possible that he might, Qi Yi added thoughtfully. After all, she didnt know much about her brother. Yu Mengxian frowned. I thought I saw him among the prodigies of ck Abyss attending the Supreme Truth Debate Gathering. She was puzzled. If it were really Qi Yuan, why would he be standing among those prodigies? The prodigies were merely Yin Gods. Huh? Qi Yi was taken aback. Unfortunately, were of such low status that we cant even get an audience with the people of ck Abyss, Yu Mengxianmented. Even someone like Tuoba Lingyu from the Mixed-Blood Sect would probably have to wait a long time just to have a message delivered to one of the ck Abyss prodigies. After all, prodigies of that caliber had countless people seeking to meet them. If you werent important, your message might never reach them. I sent someone to investigate earlier, and the message came back. The person I saw is called Blood Robe, the second-ranked prodigy of ck Abyss. Its rumored that he could be a Supreme Truth Realm Yang God. So, it probably isnt Qi Yuan, Yu Mengxian said, referring to the investigation she had ordered while visiting Fengling Celestial Sovereign. The results had juste back through a message from Zhao Yu. She felt somewhat disappointed. Without a face-to-face meeting, she could only rely on outside information to determine if it was him. She still couldnt be sure whether or not the person was Qi Yuan. At this moment, Qi Yi frowned, thinking of something. Suddenly, she said, If you want to know if its him why dont you just publicly insult him? For Yang God Celestial Sovereigns, if someone in the same world discussed or cursed them, they would often sense it. Hearing this, Yu Mengxians expression turned strange. You have a point. What if it really was Qi Yuan? If it wasnt, well, one insult wouldnt hurt him. If it was, that would be perfect! Sometimes, it was easier to get a Yang Gods attention by insulting them. Ill do it, Qi Yi said, immediately taking action. She imagined Qi Yuans face in her mind, her lips parting slightly, her cheeks flushing red. Qi Yuan, you heartless bastard! You irresponsible scumbag! You yed with my feelings, slept with me, and then ran away Qi Yiunched into a full-on tirade.
At a banquet, drinks flowed as people toasted one another. In the corner, Purple Fate Daxue raised her eyebrows at Blood Robe. What do you think of that girl just now? Her assets rivaled those of Anxun Deer, and her big butt is quite perky. Her personality is as shy as Purple Fate Xiaolus, but based on my experience, those types of girls Have a hidden side? Exactly! Youre quick with words today! Daxue teased. ttery wont work on me. As a woman, how dare you define other women? You only have the biology of a woman! Qi Yuan was about to unleash a verbal attack and strip Daxue of her womanhood. Tsk tsk, I define women, and now you define me, huh? Isnt everyone equal? Why cant women be defined, but I can? Daxuezily countered. Once again, Qi Yuan was left speechless, his face flushed. See, your problem is that youre too uptight. If that girl tried to hit on me like that, Id have already given her my contact info and invited her out for a night walk, Daxueughed heartily. Not interested, Qi Yuan shook his head. Im not that desperate. I thought you believed in equality. So what, are you going to make her your wife? Daxue mocked. Isnt itmon for men to leave a brothel with a woman and call her the first friend theyve ever made? Qi Yuan decided to ignore Purple Fate Daxue. She was full of nonsense. And besides, he wasnt good with words anyway. Just then, Qi Yuans face suddenly changed.N?v(el)B\\jnn Noticing the shift in his expression, Daxues face grew serious. She whispered, Whats wrong? My mortal enemy has arrived in the Supreme Truth Celestial Realm! Qi Yuan replied gravely. Your enemy? Who is it? Daxues expression tensed. Why is she still chasing me, even after Ivee to the Sixth Heaven? Qi Yuan sighed. They say women are naturally loving, but I only owe her three hundred thousand Its not like I dont n to pay her back. Yet, shes chased me all the way to the Sixth Heaven, spreading rumors that Im a scumbag who doesnt take responsibility. Hearing this, Daxue rxed andughed, covering her mouth. So, its just a creditor. You scared me for nothing. How much do you owe? Not much, just three hundred thousand Sigh, Qi Yuan continued. Turns out, if you want a woman to remember you forever, dont be good to her. Just owe her money. Three hundred thousand immortal jade? Tsk tsk, if you owed me that much, Id be sleeping in your bed every night! Daxue teased. Three hundred thousand immortal jade was a massive sum, even for Purple Fate Daxue. Alright, Id better go find her before she reports me. If she puts me on the cklist, Ill bebeled a deadbeat. Even though I dont need to use the airlines, being called a deadbeat doesnt suit my refined image. With that, Qi Yuans figure vanished. What a boring day, Purple Fate Daxue muttered as she picked up her drink.
Meanwhile, Qi Yi stood with her hands on her hips, shouting at the sky. Yu Mengxian looked somewhat embarrassed but didnt stop her. As childish as it seemed, it might actually work. Just then, a helpless voice echoed from the air. Hey, girl, I only owe you three hundred thousand. Why are you spreading lies about me? Upon hearing that familiar voice, Yu Mengxians expression changed, and Qi Yis flushed face turned an even deeper shade of red. In front of them stood Qi Yuan, dressed in ck, tall and imposing. Qi Qi Yuan! Qi Yi hadnt expected that cursing him would actually summon him. Greetings, Senior! Yu Mengxian felt like she was in a dream and quickly bowed. You call me Senior, yet youve ndered me and damaged my reputation. Ill pay you back two hundred ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny. Ill knock off ten coins for emotional distress, Qi Yuan mused, deciding to short her by a small amount. After all, he didnt dare underpay too much. There were far too many cases of people killing over unpaid debts. Still wearing her tight outfit, Qi Yis face turned even redder as she hurried to exin, I didnt mean to curse you. I just wanted to Oh, so youre not here for money? Qi Yuan sighed with relief. After all, he didnt have the money right now. If Qi Yi hade to collect, it wouldve been embarrassing. Senior Yu Mengxian started to say something when a mocking voice interrupted. Well, well, it seems your Celestial Sovereign cares for you quite a bit, personally visiting my grandfather to negotiate. But right now, theyre ying chess, so itll be a while before he can leave. As the voice trailed off, seven or eight figures appeared. The one leading them was none other than the arrogant Tuoba Lingyu. She swept her gaze over Qi Yi, inspecting her as if she were amodity. But soon, her eyes shifted from Qi Yi to Qi Yuan. Your bloodline She widened her eyes in delight, inhaling deeply. What a wonderful scent! Her expression was one of pure fascination, as if she had just discovered a priceless gem. Qi Yuans eyes widened in disbelief. Are you sexually harassing me? He found that he preferred more gentle and refined women. Bullhorn Lady and this bizarre woman were people he wanted to stay far away from. I thought Fengling Holy Land had one treasure, but it turns out there are two! Tuoba Lingyu gazed at Qi Yuan with an intense, almost obsessive look. Qi Yuan felt incredibly awkward. It was the first time someone had called him a treasure upon their first meeting. What next, was she going to ask to see his legs? Seeing this, Yu Mengxian quickly sent a message to Qi Yuan, Senior, this woman is from the Mixed-Blood Sect She exined the situation to Qi Yuan. After hearing this, Qi Yuans expression remained calm. Not only was this woman strange, but she was also involved in human trafficking. He found her even more repulsive. This is my sister, so Id appreciate it if you dropped this matter, Qi Yuan said, trying to remain low-profile as he prepared toprehend the Supreme Truth. He didnt want to attract too much attention and risk being discovered by Taihuang Pce. Give you face? Tuoba Lingyu sneered, her mocking smile widening. A mere Yin God from the Second Heaven, what kind of face do you think you deserve? You Qi Yuan wanted to reveal his true identity. But on second thought, being from the lower realm and still a Purple Pce cultivator, it might be better to keep quiet. Tuoba Lingyu nced at Yu Mengxian. Im taking these two with me. If you interfere Fengling Holy Land wont have a bright future. The Mythic Realm cultivators behind Tuoba Lingyu red at Qi Yuan and the others with hostility. Hey, one immortal jade isnt enough to buy me. Besides, you called me a treasure, didnt you? And treasures are priceless, Qi Yuan said, trying to resolve the situation peacefully. He needed to improve his rhetoriche couldnt keep losing arguments to Bullhorn Lady. One piece of immortal jade? Thats an insult. You dont get it, do you? Or are you just stupid? Tuoba Lingyu looked at Qi Yuan as if he were an idiot. To her, even speaking to Qi Yuan was giving him more attention than he deserved. After all, people like him were just livestock to be bled dry. You Qi Yuan was getting frustrated. How could there be someone so vile in this world? How could someone have such a venomous tongue? He wasnt hurt, but he was deeply irritated! Wearing something so revealing and showing off three breasts, whats the meaning of this? Morals are in decline, and youre offending my eyes. You deserve death! Suddenly, a voice rang out as a Yang God appeared, casting a nce at Tuoba Lingyu with disgust. With a single p, he crushed Tuoba Lingyu to death. The Mythic Realm cultivators around her didnt even have time to react before they, too, were killed by the p. It all happened so quickly. They had been arguing, and suddenly, a Yang God appeared and killed Tuoba Lingyu. The power of a Yang God was undeniable. Mythic Realm cultivators were like ants to them. Killing them took no effort at all. The Yang God nced at Qi Yuan, then said with a feigned indifference, I just happened to be passing by. Im not helping you. At that moment, a furious roar echoed from the sky. How dare you kill my granddaughter?! A terrifying figure appeared in the Supreme Truth Celestial Realm, radiating bloodthirsty energy that filled the sky. The entire world seemed to be soaked in blood. That terrifying figures gaze locked onto Qi Yuan and the others. It was none other than the Mixed-Blood Sects ancestor, Shenxue Celestial Sovereign! Upon seeing him, Qi Yuans face turned tense, and he quickly said, It wasnt me! I had nothing to do with it. It was that Yang God over there! I dont even know him, and I definitely dont know hes called Devil Eye! Chapter 443: The Frustrated Shenxue Celestial Sovereign, Zero-One’s Message Chapter 443: The Frustrated Shenxue Celestial Sovereign, Zero-Ones Message "Devil Eye?" In the sky, the Mixed-Blood Sects ancestor, Shenxue Celestial Sovereign, red at Devil Eye Celestial Sovereign with eyes filled with rage, his aura terrifying. Devil Eye Celestial Sovereign was a Supreme Truth Realm Yang God from the Molo n. Although Shenxue Celestial Sovereign was also a Supreme Truth Realm Yang God and deeply wary of Devil Eye, he didnt back down. I demand an exnation! Why did you ughter my granddaughter without reason! Shenxue Celestial Sovereigns killing intent was palpable. Being a Supreme Truth Realm Yang God, he had his own pride, and he needed an exnation for this matter. How is it without reason? Your granddaughter was an eyesore. I was in a bad mood, so I killed her. Devil Eye Celestial Sovereigns tone was calm but shameless. At this moment, many Yang Gods and Mythic Realm cultivators had noticed themotion in the area and were hiding nearby, eager to watch the spectacle. You Shenxue Celestial Sovereign was enraged, his fury burning fiercely.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He was a Supreme Truth Realm Yang God, and he wouldnt easily be intimidated by Devil Eye. Dont you know that I have many eyes? Your granddaughter may not have bothered many people, but most people only have two eyes. I, however, have a hundred billion. Something that bothers others slightly bes a huge issue for me. Shenxue Celestial Sovereign seethed. If you dont give me a proper exnation, this wont end between us and the Molo n! An exnation? I just gave you one, Devil Eye Celestial Sovereign replied indifferently. Nearby, Qi Yuan couldnt help but feel a twinge of admiration. His own sharp tongue wasnt even half as good as his god-child''s. Shenxue Celestial Sovereign''s gaze flickered with intense killing intent. When the Supreme Truth Debate Gathering is over, I will challenge you to a battle in the Heavens Beyond Heaven! Shenxue Celestial Sovereign directly issued a challenge. Upon hearing this, the surrounding Yang Gods and Mythic Realm cultivators were visibly shaken. He actually issued a challenge! Shenxue Celestial Sovereign is truly furious! This is going to be interesting! Shenxue Celestial Sovereign has guts! They''re both Supreme Truth Realm. If Shenxue backs down now, how will he maintain his standing? Even if he loses, its only a matter of losing face. Its not like the Molo n can gang up on him and kill him. It was well known that the Molo n was a powerful force. Compared to the Mixed-Blood Sect, the Molo n was much stronger, even possessing a Creation Artifact. Despite this, Shenxue Celestial Sovereigns challenge intrigued many. Backing down now would lead to ridicule, but a loss would only cost him some pride. The Molo n couldnt threaten Shenxues life. Devil Eye Celestial Sovereign remained calm, responding nonchntly, Very well. The Heavens Beyond Heaven was a special ce for duels. Yang God battles frequently took ce there. The other Yang Gods were excited. After all, there was finally some entertainment. Battles in the Heavens Beyond Heaven were rare. Thest time a Yang God had fallen was when a Supreme Truth Realm Yang God from ck Abyss killed one from Ghost Emperor Heaven. Unfortunately, that duel ended too quickly for most to witness. Now that two Supreme Truth Realm experts were about to fight, no one wanted to miss it. Shenxue Celestial Sovereigns expression darkened. He looked at Devil Eye and said, You may leave now, but do you n to protect those ants below? He couldnt deal with Devil Eye, but he could still vent his anger on those below. In the cultivation world, there were only three types of people: ants, fellow cultivators, and seniors. Qi Yuan heard this and was outraged. Do you not follow anyws? This has nothing to do with me! Devil Eye Celestial Sovereign is the one who killed your granddaughter. I dont even know him! Its not like I called him here, so why are you involving me? Qi Yuans irritation was palpable. This Shenxue Celestial Sovereign was not only morally corrupt but alsowless. What do a few dead ants have to do with you? Shenxue Celestial Sovereign was surprised that Qi Yuan dared to talk back. He sneered coldly. Turning back to Devil Eye, Shenxue added, If you dont leave, I will attack them now! Shenxue was issuing a warning. If the two Supreme Truth Realm Yang Gods fought, Devil Eye would struggle to protect the people below. Youre being unreasonable! We should settle this rationally! Qi Yuan was growing more dissatisfied. Reason was the highest principle in his mind. Reason? Ha! What a joke. Shenxue Celestial Sovereign''s tone was filled with disdain. His terrifying aura spread as he prepared to attack Qi Yuan. At that moment, Qi Yuans mind stirred. For some reason, facing Shenxue Celestial Sovereign reminded him of dealing with Bullhorn Lady, leaving him feeling utterly helpless. If he were only Qi Yi right now, would reason and thew still protect him? His head was starting to hurt from thinking too much. Just then, a voice chuckled. Shenxue, you cant kill this one. A new figure appeared, another Supreme Truth Realm Yang God, with a refined appearance and a smile on his face. Shenxue Celestial Sovereign looked at the neer with apprehension. Why are you, from the Buddhist Nation, involving yourself in this? Arent you supposed to be enemies with the Molo n? The new arrival was a Supreme Truth Realm Yang God from the Buddhist Nation. But clearly, he hadnt recognized Qi Yuan. This has nothing to do with the Buddhist Nation. Im merely reminding you that the person before you is a prodigy from ck Abyss. ck Abyss? Shenxue Celestial Sovereigns expression shifted. If this were just the Molo n, he would have been willing to fight. But ck Abyss now he was worried. After all, even a random Supreme Truth Realm expert from ck Abyss could easily kill him. So what if its ck Abyss? Does that mean my granddaughter''s death is meaningless? Shenxue Celestial Sovereign red at Qi Yuan. Take him to my Mixed-Blood Sect. If ck Abyss doesnt give me a proper exnation, they wont get him back! Though he spoke fiercely, there was already a hint of retreat in his words. He wouldnt kill anyone but demanded ck Abyss deal with the situation. The person before you is none other than Blood Robe, the beloved prodigy of Ziyuan Heaven. Are you sure you want to take him? The Buddhist monks smile wasced with amusement. Shenxue Celestial Sovereigns expression changed drastically. Hes Blood Robe? His face grew dark as his mood fluctuated. If it were another prodigy from ck Abyss, he would have dared to take them. But Blood Robe Recently, Blood Robe had killed a prodigy from Ghost Emperor Heaven. When a Yang God from Ghost Emperor Heaven went to ck Abyss to demand reparations, the Supreme Truth Realm expert from Ziyuan Heaven had killed him outright. The entire Sixth Heaven had been shaken by that event. Even Shenxue Celestial Sovereign had witnessed the spectacle in the starry skies and had been deeply shocked. Ziyuan Ancestor had killed a Yang God in a fit of rage over Blood Robe! And now the person in front of him was that Blood Robe? Shenxue Celestial Sovereign suddenly found himself in an impossible situation. If this had been any other prodigy from ck Abyss, he would have taken them. But this he couldnt touch Blood Robe. He feared that if he took Blood Robe, Ziyuan Ancestor would descend and ughter him shortly afterward. He wasnt afraid of the Molo n, but he was terrified of Supreme Truth Realm experts. They could kill him with ease. Shenxue hesitated, clearly conflicted. He truly couldnt take Blood Robe. Whether Im Blood Robe or not doesnt matter. What matters is that I had nothing to do with your granddaughters death. I dont know Devil Eye, and I certainly didnt ask him to kill her. Im innocent, got it? Qi Yuan shouted at Shenxue. Shenxues mouth twitched as his face contorted with frustration. If he hadnt known this was Blood Robe, he might have believed the story. But who didnt know that the Molo n was ck Abysssckey? If Blood Robe had asked the Molo ns Supreme Truth Realm expert for help, could that expert have refused? Perhaps... I was mistaken. Shenxue Celestial Sovereign forced a smile, his face contorted with frustration. You were definitely wrong! I dont even know Devil Eye Celestial Sovereign, todays the first time weve met! Qi Yuan continued earnestly. Shenxues face shifted repeatedly. He wanted to point out that when he arrived, Blood Robe had imed not to know Devil Eye but still called him by name. So this whole matter really has nothing to do with me. Although, yes, your granddaughter did threaten to capture me and take me to the Mixed-Blood Sect to drain my blood, Ive been reasonable and never harbored any killing intent toward her. Her death has absolutely nothing to do with me. Qi Yuan spoke in a serious tone, his expression as innocent as a pure-hearted lotus. Shenxue Celestial Sovereigns face turned all sorts of colors, his voice grating as he struggled to respond: It was my mistake. The surrounding Yang Gods couldn''t help butugh at the spectacle. If Blood Robe hadnt exined, Shenxue might have been able to keep his dignity. But with every exnation, it felt like Blood Robe was pping Shenxue in the face. Now that you know it was a misunderstanding, shouldnt you apologize and offerpensation? After all, your granddaughter tried to kidnap me and drain my blood. Even though she didnt seed, thats still attempted kidnapping. Qi Yuan extended his hand, expectingpensation. Shenxue Celestial Sovereigns face twisted into an expression worse than grief. He red at Qi Yuan, then ground his teeth, flinging a storage bag into Qi Yuans hand. Heres yourpensation. With that, Shenxue turned and left without looking back, clearly too embarrassed to remain any longer. The surrounding Yang Gods reacted with a mix of amusement and sympathy. Some chuckled, while others sighed at the situation. Shenxue Celestial Sovereign, a Supreme Truth Realm Yang God, a force to be reckoned with in the Sixth Heaven, had challenged Devil Eye Celestial Sovereign for his granddaughter. Yet, he dared noty a finger on Blood Robe, an Yin God. Such was the frustrating reality of power hierarchies. Despite his lofty status as a Supreme Truth Realm Yang God, Shenxue had no choice but to swallow his pride. Devil Eye Celestial Sovereigns form faded from view, and the other Yang Gods who had been spectating disappeared as well. Wind Spirit Celestial Sovereign descended,nding gently and bowing to Qi Yuan: Greetings, Daoist friend. Despite his status as a Yang God, he addressed Blood Robe, a junior, with utmost respect. Wind Spirit hadnt anticipated that this incident would attract the famous prodigy of ck Abyss. Facing Blood Robe, he dared not show any disrespect. Qi Yuan looked at Wind Spirit Celestial Sovereign and said coolly: This is my sister, and I wish to discuss some matters with her and Yu Mengxian. Is that eptable? Wind Spirit Celestial Sovereigns eyes widened. He hadnt expected that Qi Yi, whom he had thought of as an ordinary person, had such a powerful connection. Of course, Wind Spirit replied tactfully, quickly leaving to give Qi Yuan, Qi Yi, and Yu Mengxian space. Once Wind Spirit Celestial Sovereign departed, Qi Yuan turned to the two women and said calmly: Now that Im Blood Robe of ck Abyss, please dont reveal my identity to anyone. Understood, Yu Mengxian quickly nodded. Qi Yi also nodded, though both of them were puzzled by this sudden revtion. Good, everythings settled now. Qi Yuan spread his hands. Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind, and he asked, By the way, do you know how to get back to Gongxing? I cant remember if I left the lights on. I hope I didnt waste too much electricity. Yu Mengxian was briefly stunned, then replied, The path to Gongxing it no longer exists. Since I left, I havent been able to return to Gongxing. Gone? Qi Yuan was visibly disappointed. How could Gongxing just disappear? It vanished, reced by emptiness, Yu Mengxian confirmed with a puzzled expression. When I was still on Gongxing, Zero-One entrusted me with something to give you. As Yu Mengxian spoke, she retrieved an item that looked like a storage chip. From Zero-One? Qi Yuans eyes brightened as he took the chip. His consciousness linked with it, and immediately, a familiar mechanical voice echoed in his mind: Master, if youre hearing this message, I, Zero-One, am unsure where I am or when we might meet again. I imagine you still have questions about Gongxing, questions that have remained unanswered. Gongxing is but a dream, an illusion, a mere fantasy, a projection of the thoughts of a supreme being. Upon hearing this, Qi Yuans expression remained unchanged, though his thoughts were racing. He recalled seeing that woman in the Genmo Sea. If Gongxing was indeed a manifestation of that womans thoughts, it made sense. Yet, this realization also deepened Qi Yuans understanding of that womans immense power. At the same time, it hinted at the existence of something beyond the Supreme Truth Realma realm beyond imagination. All things in the world are but illusions. On Gongxing, the myriad paths culminate in Zero-One, while the ultimate truth is survival. To survive is to transform illusion into reality. Zero-Ones voice cut off abruptly. Qi Yuan stood there, pondering those words deeply. The myriad paths end in Zero-One, and the ultimate truth is survival? Was Gongxing merely a ce for a supreme being to transcend, to ascend from the Supreme Truth Realm to the thirdyer of Yang God? Survival? Procreation? It seemed as though all life, no matter how short, pursued survival and left behind offspring to prove its existence. And was cultivation, too, not a quest for survival, freedom, or immortality? As Qi Yuan mulled this over, his thoughts began to strain, and he felt the urge to eat a Blood Essence Comprehension Pill. Perhaps, if he pondered these concepts further, he couldprehend a Supreme Truth from them. After all, Zero-One was a robot, surely more knowledgeable and faster at processing information than him. However, Qi Yuan quickly snuffed out these thoughts. He couldnt afford to dwell too much on these matters now. With the Supreme Truth Wall approaching, if he used up his mental energy now, what would happen when the time came? Ah, life is truly better when you remain blissfully ignorant, Qi Yuan sighed, choosing to abandon the deeper thoughts. Three dayster. In the Mixed-Blood Sect, an unexpected visitor arrived. Shenxue Celestial Sovereign squinted at the Yang God before him, his gaze flickering. Is this true? Its true. Da Le Celestial Sovereign replied with a cheerful grin. Interested in getting your revenge? This time, the Banner Lord had issued orders to recruit more Yang God powers. But isn''t it impossible to gather too many Yang Gods in the Sixth Heaven? Shenxue Celestial Sovereign was confused. The visitor hade offering help in killing Blood Robe and proposing that the Mixed-Blood Sect join Ghost Emperor Heaven. Shenxue was tempted. After all, until now, he had no way of joining one of the Sixth Heavens major forces. You think the Banner Lord would lie to you? Da Le Celestial Sovereign said dismissively. Hearing this, Shenxue Celestial Sovereign hesitated for a long moment before finally nodding: Alright. After all, the visitor had already made everything clear. If he refused, he would risk offending Ghost Emperor Heaven. Joining a major power in the Sixth Heaven gave him a greater sense of security. For some reason, he sensed that the Sixth Heaven was teeming with hidden dangers, as though something major was about to unfold. Chapter 444: Yin Gods Are This Weak? Must Be Fake Gods! Chapter 444: Yin Gods Are This Weak? Must Be Fake Gods! Pale blue clouds descended, and the ground seemed dreamlike, sometimes with shes of light darting across. In the void, there were faint yet powerful presences lurking. Qi Yuan looked up at the sky, his brow furrowing as he pondered. "The strong are growing more numerous." He sensed again that another powerful being had arrived. Recently, several mighty figures had descended into the Realm of Supreme Truth, and Qi Yuan had beenying low. Each of these figures was far beyond his ability to contend with. If he offended any of them, he imagined it would end badly. I wonder if that figure from Taihuang Pce has arrived yet. Qi Yuan mused over this when suddenly, a loud and careless voice called out. "Are you really going to attend that so-called Yin God Debate?" Oxhorn Sister approached, her flowing purple robe giving off a celestial air but somehow still looking utterly rustic on her. "Yes." Qi Yuan nodded. Today was the day the Yin God Debate was set to begin. Dont tell me youre going there to teach them about cultivation? Oxhorn Sister asked yfully. Im going to listen to the teachings. Qi Yuan answered earnestly. The participants in the Yin God Debate were split into two groups: those teaching and those listening. Listeners, like Qi Yuan, were mainly cultivators at the Purple Mansion stage, sitting at the back, listening to the Yin Gods give lectures. The lecturers were often promising talents at the Yin God level, invited to speak at the Supreme Truth Debate Conference. Talents like Oxhorn Sister had been invited, but she had no interest in attending. She nned to participate in the Yang God Debate instead. For a prodigy like her, participating in the Yang God sessions was fittingwhy would she ever attend the Yin God ones? You really are something... The Yin God Debate and the Yang God Debate are happening at the same time. If you go to listen to that, you might miss out, Oxhorn Sister reminded him again, concerned. After all, such grand events came only once in millennia. Cultivation must follow its proper order. Im just a small Purple Mansion cultivator, so why should I attend the Yang God Debate? Qi Yuan shrugged, unconcerned. Once he fully understood the path of the Yin God, he could don the guise of another identity and head to the Wall of Supreme Truth toprehend his own supreme truth. But before that, he needed to figure out his Yin God path. It sounded contradictory, but Qi Yuan found it perfectly reasonable. After all, there wasnt anyw that said you couldntprehend the supreme truth without first grasping the Yin God path. "Well, you''re talented enough to mess around however you like," Oxhorn Sister said, waving off the matter as she sauntered away. Qi Yuan packed up his things and disappeared in a streak of light. When he reappeared, he stood before a pavilion. Are you Myriad Dao? A friendly voice called out. Im Lin Daihu! Two men and one woman approached him, with the schr-like young man in the lead smiling warmly. To participate in the Yin God Debate, one had to register and join a group. Qi Yuan had signed up under the name Myriad Dao and was promptly added to a group by Lin Daihu. Lin Daihu was the type who got along with everyone, and he had formed a small circle of Purple Mansion cultivators attending the Yin God Debate. The idea was that by going together, they could look out for each other and also exchange insights. This is Feng Can, and this is Yu Jiao, Lin Daihu introduced the other two. Qi Yuan gave the two a quick nce. Hmm, very ordinary Purple Mansion cultivators. Their cultivation, appearance, and even their backgrounds seemed in. That was just fine. Qi Yuan had always preferred his freedom and didnt want to deal with arrogant or conceited cultivators at this time. If Lin Daihu hadnt been so enthusiastic and Qi Yuan hadnt had a bit of social anxiety, he wouldnt havee at all. Lin, you know the Yin God Debate best. Which speaker is the most unique or interesting? Qi Yuan asked, getting to the point. That was why hede. Lin Daihu had done his homework on the debate, and Qi Yuan, being ratherzy, hadnt bothered preparing. The more unique ones are in the Yellow Tier area. But the teachings there are often so oundish that most cant follow them, Lin Daihu exined, also warning Qi Yuan. Usually, only those who struggle to step into the Yin God realm go to the Yellow Tier area. Why would you go there? Are you seeking insights for a friend or family member? Yu Jiao asked curiously. Generally, anyone who made it to the Realm of Supreme Truth to attend this debate was confident in their own ability to reach the Yin God realm. So Yu Jiao assumed Qi Yuan was here to gain knowledge for someone else. She deduced that Qi Yuan probably came from a less prominent background, but was talented enough to join a major sect. However, he was still tied to family obligations. No, it''s for myself, Qi Yuan replied truthfully, his expression serious. "Cultivation is difficult. Every step is like walking on thin icethere are too many dangers along the way." "You''re right, fellow Daoist. We ordinary folk with average talent and backgrounds can''tpare to those prodigies," Lin Daihu sighed. That was precisely why he enjoyed making friends, never hesitating to share his resources. "Yeah, it''s tough. If I wasnt lucky and smart, Id probably be dead already. Honestly, if you gave my cultivation path to a Yang God, they wouldnt survive either," Qi Yuan shrugged. The three beside him were taken aback, with Yu Jiao pursing her lips, keeping silent. Lin Daihu, however, chuckled. It seems your cultivation path has been full of dangers. Im heading to the Yellow Tier area. What about you? Qi Yuan asked. Why not go together? The Yin God Debatests quite some time. It wouldn''t hurt to hear some of the more unconventional ideas. You never know what you might learn," Lin Daihu suggested. The other two nodded in agreement, not objecting. "Alright." The four of them headed toward the Yellow Tier section of the Yin God Debate. The Realm of Supreme Truth was vast, and the location of the Yin God Debate was in a smaller world. As soon as Qi Yuan stepped inside, he couldnt help but exim, Wow, its true. Purple Mansion cultivators really are everywhere. All around him, as far as the eye could see, were Purple Mansion cultivatorsvast crowds of them. Feng Can chuckled, In a ce like this even dogs are rare. Lin Daihu had certainly done his homework. In no time at all, he led the group to the Yellow Tier area, even securing a celestial boat for them to ride. Now seated aboard the boat, they gazed at the towering mountains in the distance as they chatted. Meanwhile, Qi Yuans attention was on his game jade slip. So far, the game had loaded about two-thirds of the way. Just as he immersed himself in the jade slip, he heard the familiar silent voice. Are you eavesdropping on me or something? Every time I focus, you start talking, Qi Yuanined. I dont have time to chat right now, and I definitely dont want to tell you another sequel to Journey to the West. I have to attend the Yin God Debate. Ugh, the Yin God realm is so difficult Qi Yuan sighed. For some reason, he had discovered that chatting with the source of the silent voice sped up the loading of the new game. So, he often engaged in idle chit-chat with it. But his social anxiety made for awkward conversations. He often resorted to phrases like, "Have you eaten yet?" or "What are you doing?" The other party clearly didnt have a mouthprobably blind tooso it wasnt like they could eat. So, Qi Yuan usually resorted to telling stories to pass the time. And the owner of the silent voice really loved listening. Fine, Ill tell you a bit more, Qi Yuan began again. Sun Wukong, facing the evil Buddha Wutian, was just about to transform and ughter him. Suddenly, a sh of golden light appeared, and who should show up but Huluwa Little Gold? He shouted at Sun Wukong, Dad, Wutian Buddha is your father! Sun Wukong was dumbfounded, feeling as though the world was spinning When it came to telling stories, the wilder, the better. And of course, to avoid outright copying, he had to make some adjustments. After all, the original "Grandpa" in Huluwa had an unknown identity. So, what if it turned out to be Wutian Buddha? Would that be too much? Qi Yuan continued with his nonsense storytelling. Some time passed before Lin Daihu reminded him from the side. Myriad Dao, the Yin God Debate is starting. The lectures are about to begin! Lin Daihu called out. Qi Yuan withdrew his consciousness from the game jade slip. Sitting on the celestial boat, he looked up at the sky. Above, countless peaks stood tall, suspended in midair and shrouded in clouds. On each peak, dozens of Yin Gods sat cross-legged, exuding immortal energy with their celestial robes billowing. The path of the Yin God lies in the divine. Purple Mansion cultivators are still mortal, but Yin Gods transcend mortality and be divine. To step into the Yin God realm, one must convert their spiritual energy into celestial spiritual energy The Yin Gods began to speak, sharing their insights into the Yin God path. As their voices echoed through the heavens, thews of the universe seemed to ripple with their words. Watching the spectacle, Lin Daihu looked excited. "No wonder they say Yin Gods lectures are enlightening. Just hearing a single sentence gives me new insights." Using thepass on their celestial boat, they could focus on any speaker they wanted, isting that speakers voice for their own listening. Qi Yuan, meanwhile, listened carefully to these lectures, his eyes closed in contemtion. For Qi Yuan, his path had already diverged from the traditional cultivation route. He was well aware of this. His path as a Yin God would be different from these speakers''. He needed to forge his own way. But before that, he needed a deeper understanding of the traditional Yin God path. About half a day passed. Qi Yuan felt somewhat disappointed. The teachings from these lecturers werent much different from what he already knew. These people are average at best, Qi Yuan muttered under his breath. Yu Jiao, overhearing him, was surprised. "Youre quite ambitious, arent you?" Feng Can also nced at Qi Yuan, thinking he was a bit too arrogant. The speakers here werent necessarily the top prodigies, but they werent far from it either. In their respective sects, they were considered among the best. Lin Daihu quickly added, "As cultivators, we must neither be too arrogant nor belittle ourselves." It seemed Qi Yuan hadnt picked up on the subtleties in their words and instead asked, "What do you all think is the biggest difference between Purple Mansion cultivators and Yin Gods?" Lin Daihu blinked at the unexpected question before responding instinctively, "The transformation of internal spiritual energy into celestial spiritual energy?" A Yin God could destroy a kingdom with a single strikethat was the power of celestial spiritual energy. No matter how powerful a Purple Mansion cultivators innate magical powers were, they could neverpare to the might of celestial energy. The two forces simply werent on the same level. But why is it that the gods I remember were all omnipotent, while these Yin Gods seem like I could kill them with one p? Qi Yuan pondered aloud. To him, the gap between gods and mortals was vast. Gods were supposed to be almost all-powerful. Shouldnt gods be able to create worlds, at the very least? If they couldnt even create living beings, could they still be called gods? In contrast, the Yin Gods of the Sixth Heaven were undoubtedly powerful. But they fell short of what Qi Yuan imagined a god should be. Ahem, you probably shouldnt say things like that, Lin Daihu quickly advised, concerned that a senior might overhear. Qi Yuan, however, was lost in thought. His mind raced with ideas. "These Yin Gods couldnt even beat me, a mere Purple Mansion cultivator." "Theres something wrong here!" This means they arent true godstheyre fake gods! If a god can be killed by someone below their level, how can they still be called a god?N?v(el)B\\jnn In Qi Yuans understanding, gods werent necessarily omnipotent or omniscient, but they should at least wield immense divine power. If a mere transcendent being could kill a god, it seriously diminished their divine status. "So, to truly be a god shouldnt I at least have a divine domain? Or create a world?" Qi Yuans thoughts spun wildly. That being on Gongxing seemed more like a true god to him. After all, ording to Zero-One, Gongxings existence stemmed from her thoughts. A single thought giving rise to a worldnow that was godlike. "So, my Yin God path has to be held to that standard." Qi Yuan thought seriously. It had been a long time since hed really flexed his mental muscles! Once he started thinking, it was hard to stop. At the same time, he began to adapt his Qi Yuan Scripture with this divinew in mind. After an unknown amount of time, Qi Yuan suddenly paused. If I want to create a world, I must first understand the world. I know about the myriad ways, but simply knowing isn''t enough. How can I create? This presented a major challenge. Could it be that I need to be all things first before I can truly understand them? Qi Yuan delved deeper into thought. He was tempted to swallow the Ascension Blood Insight Pill. But he knew he needed to save it for the right moment. After all, it would be much more useful in front of the Wall of Supreme Truth. After some time, Qi Yuan opened his eyes, a glint of rity shing through them. Indeed, staying in a ce with a strong cultural atmosphere really makes my mind sharper. He had alreadye up with some ideas regarding his Yin God path. Lin Daihu turned to him. "Fellow Daoist, have you gained some insights? Shall we head to the Heaven Tier area to continue listening?" Feng Can and Yu Jiao also looked at Qi Yuan expectantly. The Yin God Debatested quite a while, and they had gained a lot from the Yellow Tier area. No, listening any further would be pointless. Qi Yuan shook his head. Feng Can couldnt help butment, Could it be that youve alreadyprehended everything? Of course, his tone carried a hint of sarcasm. After all, throughout the debate, Qi Yuan had been acting rather arrogantly, speaking as if he were superior to the others. To Feng Can, it was off-puttinghe couldnt respect someone who hadnt yet mastered their temper, let alone someone who acted high and mighty without reason. I havent, but Im in a hurry to attend the Supreme Truth Debate, so this Yin God Debate ends here for me, Qi Yuan saidzily. The Supreme Truth Debate? Lin Daihu froze, his eyes widening. The Supreme Truth Debate was an event where only Yang Gods could participate. Even within major sects, only the very top prodigies were allowed to attend, and they were usually just there to observe. Could it be Myriad Dao was hiding his true identity and was actually one of those rare, unparalleled prodigies? Goodbye, everyone. Without waiting for their reactions, Qi Yuan departed, his figure vanishing in an instant. The guards overseeing the Yin God Debate, seeing Qi Yuan leave, didnt dare stop him. Yu Jiaos expression grewplicated as a strange sense of loss welled up within her. "Could what he said actually be true?" Feng Can paused. Myriad Dao has always spoken out of turn. Hes capable of saying anything. His words sounded like he was trying to convince himself. Only Lin Daihu wore a joyful expression. If its true, that would be wonderful. After all, this was all about building connections! Chapter 445: Supreme Sun Celestial, the Prodigy of Taihuang Palace! Chapter 445: Supreme Sun Celestial, the Prodigy of Taihuang Pce! Above the sky, powerful figures gathered. Wusheng Celestial sat in a high position, his eyes sparkling with a radiant smile. "I wonder how many juniors will step into the Supreme Truth Realm in this Supreme Truth Debate. Will anyone... be able toprehend the Supreme Truth?" Wusheng Celestial was one of the elders of the Supreme Truth Association. All elders were at the Grand Supreme Truth level, making them the strongest beings in the Sixth Heaven. "The winds are stirring, heralding an era of greatness. Let''s hope more will reach the Supreme Truth Realm," said a Grand Supreme Truth from Shenluo Heaven, his voice carrying a mysterious tone. "I wonder if well see a hundred this time. In thest debate, only fifty-three managed toprehend the Supreme Truth," remarked another Grand Supreme Truth, his voice slow and drawn out. "It''s difficult." "More than that, I care if anyone willprehend the Supreme Truth," said a Grand Supreme Truth from Ghost Dominion Heaven. Upon hearing this, the Yang God Celestials present felt their spirits stir. For over a million years, no Yang God in the Sixth Heaven hadprehended the Supreme Truth. Those at the top had remained unchanged for eons. "The one from ck Demon Abyss, ck Sword... his talent is extraordinary. He may wellprehend the Supreme Truth," said Moonlight Celestial from Moon God Pce, her voice filled with a touch of admiration and envy. She was a Grand Supreme Truth and possessed an offensive Creation Artifact. Aside from a select few, she was among the most powerful. Yet, she still envied the Yang Gods who hadprehended the Supreme Truth. At the mention of ck Sword, the Grand Supreme Truths present all felt a twinge of envy. "Who would''ve thought that ck Demon Abyss would still have such fortune, producing a prodigy like ck Sword," sighed one of the Grand Supreme Truths, his words dripping with envy. He was from White Dragon Abyss, one of the Four Abysses. White Dragon Abyss had fewer Grand Supreme Truths than ck Demon Abyss and no Grand Supreme Truths who hadprehended the Supreme Truth. Already weaker than ck Demon Abyss, the appearance of ck Sword, with his bright future, left him even more envious. "Is ck Swords talent and insight really as exaggerated as the rumors say?" asked one Yang God Celestial curiously. He was at the Grand Supreme Truth level and understood well how difficult it was toprehend the Supreme Truth. After all, while Yang Gods in the Sixth Heaven were as numerous as stars, those who hadprehended the Supreme Truth were fewer than two handfuls. Some of the Grand Supreme Truths thought ck Swords talent was merely exaggerated by rumors. "If his talent and insight weren''t so extraordinary, why would the Eight Elders of ck Demon Abyss gather to collectively refine the Ascension Blood Insight Pill for him?" "This pill drains one''s vitality greatly. With Lynia''s Transformation approaching, they wouldn''t risk expending their vitality unless they were confident." A Grand Supreme Truth exined. "Speaking of that, Ive heard Taihuang Pce recently produced a prodigy who might alsoprehend the Supreme Truth?" Wusheng Celestial inquired, turning to a Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce. The Yang Gods present were visibly shaken by this news. They hadnt heard this information before. Especially Moonlight Celestial from Moon God Pceher heart trembled at the mention. Taihuang Pce had produced another unparalleled prodigy? The Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce squinted his eyes, a brilliant smile on his face. "The Supreme Truth Association truly lives up to its reputation as the top faction in the Sixth Heaven. Even this sort of news can reach you. Its true that our Taihuang Pce has a new prodigy. However, as forprehending the Supreme Truth... well, thats still to be seen. It hasnt been realized yet, so who can say?" At this, the Grand Supreme Truths present all gasped inwardly. Taihuang Pce already had one Grand Supreme Truth who hadprehended the Supreme Truth. If they gained another... were they... Moreover, the one from Taihuang Pce who hadprehended the Supreme Truth was considered strong even among those who had done so. If they gained another, wouldnt that mean Taihuang Pce would far surpass other factions, potentially rivaling the Supreme Truth Association? Wusheng Celestial narrowed his eyes, though no one could tell what he was thinking. "It seems that with Lynias Transformation approaching, Taihuang Pce will be the biggest winner." For nearly ten million years, the Supreme Truth Association had been the most powerful force in the Sixth Heaven, boasting two Grand Supreme Truths who hadprehended the Supreme Truth. Now, there might be another. The Grand Supreme Truths present could feel the rising tension. "The future is unpredictable," the Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce said, casting a yful nce at Moonlight Celestial. Moonlight Celestial felt both wary and deeply troubled. Moon God Pce had always been slightly weaker than Taihuang Pce. If Taihuang Pce gained another Grand Supreme Truth who hadprehended the Supreme Truth, how would Moon God Pce evenpete? With this revtion, the Grand Supreme Truths fell silent, many quietly sending messages back to their factions. After all, if Taihuang Pce gained another Grand Supreme Truth who hadprehended the Supreme Truth, the bnce of power in the Sixth Heaven would shift dramatically. The factions most affected would be Moon God Pce and the Supreme Truth Association. At that moment, as a great resonance echoed through the heavens, countless profound insights descended from above. The Grand Supreme Truths all turned their gazes to a distant spot. There, over a thousand Yang Gods had gathered. The auras of these Yang Gods were immense, their expressions ranging from carefree to deeply contemtive. These Yang Gods had all received invitations to the Supreme Truth Debate, granting them the opportunity to meditate on the Wall of Supreme Truth andprehend the Supreme Truth. Seeing this, the surrounding Yang Gods, divine beings, and various prodigies looked on with envy and admiration. "I wonder when Ill be able to umte enough merit to go to the Wall of Supreme Truth and meditate," said one Yang God Celestial, his voice filled with envy. He was from the First Heaven and had been serving the Supreme Truth Association with the sole aim of earning enough merit to attend the Supreme Truth Debate and meditate at the Wall. "These Yang Gods will be the true pirs of the Sixth Heavens future, bearing its weight on their shoulders!" said a divine-level figure with envy. Some of the prodigies around also looked on with jealousy. At that moment, Oxhorn Sister opened a jade slip and enthusiastically said, "The Supreme Truth Debate has begun. Look, ck Sword has already entered! See that really handsome one? Thats ck Sword!" She was, surprisingly, live-streaming. Yes, she was live-streaming the event to the other prodigies of ck Demon Abyss. As the young generation of ck Demon Abyss watched, their expressions all shifted. Anxun Deer puffed out her chest and shot a nce at Ziyuan Xiaolu. "Big Brother ck Sword can go to the Wall of Supreme Truth to meditate, while someones admired Big Brother Blood Robe is only here as a spectator." Ziyuan Xiaolu stomped her foot in frustration. "Big Brother Blood Robe is young! Not like some people, who are probably already starting to smell old!" You Anxun Deer fumed, her ample chest heaving with anger. At this moment, countless eyes from across the Sixth Heaven were focused on the thousand gathered Yang Gods. Yang Gods rarely appeared in the Sixth Heaven. To see over a thousand Yang Gods gathered in one ce was a rare sight for many cultivatorsa once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, on ordinary days, even glimpsing a single Yang God was difficult. Now, not only were they seeing so many at once, but these werent just ordinary Yang Godsthey were Yang Gods with the potential toprehend the Supreme Truth. At this moment, a tall man appeared, his back illuminated by endless halos, giving him an imposing and boundless presence.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Fellow Daoists, should any of you step into the Supreme Truth Realm with the help of the Wall of Supreme Truth andck a faction, you are always wee to join the Supreme Truth Association." This Grand Supreme Truth Yang God extended an olive branch. The Supreme Truth Association, as the faction with the most Yang Gods in the Sixth Heaven, was always keen on recruiting new members. This was the key to their continued growth. Many of the Yang Gods present were tempted, but most remained silent. In sacred ces, taverns, and blessednds across the Sixth Heaven, images from the Supreme Truth Debate were being "broadcast" live. At this moment, Qi Yuan, disguised as Molo Celestial, was blending into the crowd, keeping a low profile. Suddenly, a gaze fell on him, carrying a hint of surprise. "Molo Daoist, you seem a bit different from before." Qi Yuan looked over immediately, spotting a man he didnt recognize. The man was dressed in a dark blue, long, trailing robe, his posture upright and his expression calm, yet there was an unmistakable sharpness about him. Qi Yuan searched Molos memories quickly. "So, its Supreme Sun Daoist. Its been years, and youve only grown more impressive." This Supreme Sun Celestial was from Taihuang Pce and had crossed paths with Molo once before. Supreme Sun Celestial fixed his deep gaze on Qi Yuan. "It seems that the Molo n will soon have another Supreme Truth Realm Yang God. Congrattions." As he spoke, Qi Yuan felt the eyes of many powerful Yang Gods shift toward him. Of course, most were focused on Supreme Sun Celestial. From a distance, ck Sword also approached, his eyesnding on Supreme Sun Celestial. His cultured demeanor betrayed a hint of wariness. "So, Taihuang Pce has produced another prodigy. Congrattions." Geniuses are always drawn to each other. Among the many Yang Gods present, ck Sword immediately noticed Supreme Sun Celestial. Supreme Sun Celestial smiled warmly, exuding an air of elegance. "Im no match for you, Daoist." Their brief exchange instantly attracted many gazes. As for Qi Yuan, he stood there like a mere bystander, drawing little attention. "This Molo Celestial from the Molo n is too ugly. Hes blocking my view of Big Brother ck Swords handsome face," Anxun Deer couldnt help butin. However, a few Grand Supreme Truths had subtly odd expressions as they nced at Qi Yuan. "This Molo seems somewhat unusual." "Theres something hidden in his aura. Could it be that hes close to bing a Supreme Truth Yang God?" Still, they only gave him a passing nce. Compared to ck Sword and Supreme Sun Celestial, Qi Yuans aura was far too weak. While the thousand gathered Yang Gods were indeed awe-inspiring, it wasnt much to Qi Yuanafter all, he had more Nascent Souls than that. "Hurry up and start already. My minds really sharp right now, and I feel incredibly strong!" After using his brain during the Yin God Debate, Qi Yuans rare bout of mental activity was still going strong. This was a rare state for him, and he didnt want to waste it. So, he was eager to head to the Wall of Supreme Truth to meditate. At that moment, a vast voice echoed through the heavens. "The debate begins, enter the wall!" With that announcement, a colossal, majestic, and battle-scarred wall appeared before Qi Yuans eyes. The wall was covered with various marks, seemingly left by countless des and swords. This wall was the Creation Artifact known as the Wall of Supreme Truth. All the Yang Gods turned their gazes toward the wall, their expressions bing solemn. Immediately, many Yang Gods flew toward the wall, sitting cross-legged to meditate andprehend its mysteries. "The stillness of ancient times holds all movement. The void holds all realms. Today, I shall prevail!" Supreme Sun Celestial strode forward to the Wall of Supreme Truth. He didnt sit down; he stood. ck Sword also approached the wall slowly, standing before it. Seeing this, Qi Yuan thought to himself, "Standing or sittingwont they get tired? Seems like a waste of energy. Shouldnt they save their strength so their minds can work faster?" Thinking this, he walked up to the Wall of Supreme Truth, pulled out a bed, and casuallyy down on it. Lying down would make blood flow to his brain more efficiently, which Qi Yuan considered quite scientific and conducive to mental performance. This scene caught the attention of many cultivators, who were all stunned. "This is too casual, right? He brought a bed to the Wall of Supreme Truth?" "What is he doing?" Among the gathered Yang Gods, some were seated cross-legged, while others stood. This was the first time anyone had seen someone bring a bed. Even the Grand Supreme Truths couldnt help but nce at Qi Yuan. "This Molo Celestial is quite the character. Its a pity hes from the Molo n. Otherwise, Id invite him to join our Supreme Truth Association," Wusheng Celestial said with a smile. Then, his tone shifted. "Shall we make a wager on whether Molo Celestial willprehend the Supreme Truth? And if he does, what grade will it be? I think hes got potential. He should be able toprehend an Earth Grade Supreme Truth, dont you think?" "Wusheng Celestial, you seem to have high hopes for him," said the Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce, his tone mild. "Ive seen Molo before. Hes got some talent, but not much. Hed be lucky toprehend a Yellow Grade Supreme Truth." "Theres nothing interesting about betting on Molo. If were betting, it should be on whether ck Sword or Supreme Sunprehends the Supreme Truth first," said a Grand Supreme Truth from Ghost Dominion Heaven, his gaze deep. He was particrly fixated on ck Sword. Ghost Dominion Heaven had already developed a deep enmity toward ck Demon Abyss. If ck Sword truly didprehend the Supreme Truth, he intended to personally eliminate him. "Ill ce my bet on ck Sword," Moonlight Celestial said calmly. Though Moon God Pce had shed with ck Demon Abyss, their greatest enemy was Taihuang Pce. "Im rooting for ck Sword too," said a Grand Supreme Truth from Shenluo Heaven. "ck Sword," echoed the Grand Supreme Truth from White Dragon Abyss, who was known for his brevity. For them, the idea of ck Demon Abyss gaining another powerhouse was concerning, but the prospect of Taihuang Pce producing another Grand Supreme Truth who hadprehended the Supreme Truth was far worse. The one from Taihuang Pce was known for his domineering nature. When the Buddha Kingdom produced a Grand Supreme Truth, aiming to ascend to the Sixth Heaven, that very figure had been in by Taihuang Pces Great Sun Grand Supreme Truth. A Grand Supreme Truth who hadprehended the Supreme Truth was already so tyrannicaltwo such figures were unimaginable. The Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce, seeing this, smirked with pride. "It seems none of you have much faith in Supreme Sun. Well, Ill bet on my own." His expression was smug, even a bit inted with confidence. Because once the Supreme Truth Association announced the matter of Lynias Transformation, he had some major news to announce as well. When the time came Heh, these Grand Supreme Truths would be shaken to their core. This Sixth Heaven would belong to Taihuang Pce! All eyes were on the Wall of Supreme Truth. With each new Yang God whoprehended the Supreme Truth, the power dynamics of certain regions would shift. And if someone were toprehend the Supreme Truth, the entire bnce of the Sixth Heaven would change. "Blood Robe, who do you think will seed?" Oxhorn Sister asked Qi Yuan, who stood nearby. Of course, this Qi Yuan was merely one of his Nascent Souls in disguise. "Im betting on Molo Celestial. That guy looks like hes about toprehend the Supreme Truth," Qi Yuan said confidently. Is it really so wrong topliment yourself, even through one of your own avatars? "Huh?" Oxhorn Sister was stunned. "Did you burn out your brain again today?" Comprehending the Supreme Truth wasnt something that happened easily. Of all the prodigies, perhaps only Big Brother ck Sword had a real chance. As for the others, she hadnt heard any whispers suggesting they had the potential. The spotlight and glory of this event would belong to ck Demon Abyss. Chapter 446: Qi Yuan’s Supreme Truth Chapter 446: Qi Yuans Supreme Truth Within the Six Heavens, countless gazes were fixed on the clouds above. Many cultivators clenched their fists, silently praying for their ancestral patriarchs. If their patriarchs couldprehend the Supreme Truth and be Supreme Truth Yang Gods, the standing of their sects would rise significantly. Most of the attention, however, was focused on ck Sword and Supreme Sun Celestial. This was because experts had been exining that these two were certain toprehend the Supreme Truthand it would be extraordinary. Yet, there were also some who turned their attention to the Molo Celestial, who was lying on a bed. That guy is ugly and acts weird. Watch your mouthare you tired of living? Rx, we''re far away from him. These spectators, some of whom were from the First Heaven, felt emboldened by the distance. Time ticked by. Oxhorn Sister, holding her jade slip, continued hermentary: Look at that one with three headshes shaking them like crazy. I wonder if hes about toprehend something big? Maybe...hes holding back a breakthrough? I was wronghes notprehending anything. He just has a stiff neck. Alright, lets shift our focus to the ugly freak, Molo Celestial. What weird surprise does he have in store for us now? Wait a second, is he sleeping? At this moment, Qi Yuan, who had been lying on his bed, suddenly turned over and red viciously at Purple Fate Xue. He was furious. This woman was something else. Oh, hes not asleep after all. That was just my assumption. My bad. I shouldnt have said hes uglyI shouldve said his looks are inconvenient, Oxhorn Sister remarked brazenly. She was fearless. Being on the verge of stepping into the Yang God realm, anding from ck Demon Abyss, she naturally didnt take the Molo ns Molo Celestial seriously. A burly male cultivator saw this and couldnt help butment, Arent you afraid that Molo Celestial might suddenly have a breakthrough andprehend some kind of Heaven-grade Supreme Truth, stepping into the Grand Supreme Truth realm? As for the Ice Sword cultivator, he wisely kept silent. He was shrewd enough to know not to mess with Purple Fate Xue. Sure enough Purple Fate Xue tilted her head and looked at the burly man. Hes so ugly, if he canprehend a Heaven-grade Supreme Truth, then you, looking just as ugly, should give it a shot. Why dont you go up to the Wall of Supreme Truth and give it a try? Purple Fate Xues words were dripping with sarcasm. She was practically calling him ugly to his face. The burly mans face turned red, and he was left speechless by Purple Fate Xues cutting words. The bed Molo Celestial is lying on looks bigwhy dont you go keep himpany? Purple Fate Xue mocked everyone equally. The burly man remained silent. At this moment, a brilliant sh of light suddenly appeared on the Wall of Supreme Truth. Everyones attention shifted toward that light. Divine light rises in the easthas someone alreadyprehended the Supreme Truth? Is it possible this happened so quickly? This is...the Yang God from the Third Heaven, known as the Furious Celestial. How did he achieve this so fast? What kind of Supreme Truth did heprehend? We cant know such private matters, but judging by the divine light, its of a high grade! The divine light flows like the eastern river, endlessly surgingthis is a Mystic-grade Supreme Truth! A Supreme Truth Yang God confirmed, putting an end to spection. Upon hearing this, all the cultivators turned to look at Furious Celestial, their expressions filled with envy. A Mystic-grade Supreme Truth was nothing to scoff at. This meant that after stepping into the Supreme Truth realm, Furious Celestial wouldnt be among the weaker ones. This guys sect theyre about to soar to new heights! When will our patriarchprehend the Supreme Truth? Many voices buzzed in discussion. Wusheng Celestials eyes sparkled. This is a good omen. Hopefully, this Supreme Truth Debate will bring forth more cultivators who grasp the Supreme Truth. The Supreme Truth Association hoped for more Supreme Truth cultivators to emerge in the Six Heavens. Every Supreme Truth cultivator was a potential future member of their organization. At the foot of the Wall of Supreme Truth, over a thousand Yang Gods sat with their eyes closed in deep thought. Some had been startled by Furious Celestials breakthrough, while others remained immersed in their own worlds. Time passed slowly. Divine light asionally surged from the Wall of Supreme Truth, prompting exmations of awe. Each new Supreme Truth that wasprehended had the potential to alter the bnce of worlds. Especially among rival sects in the same Heavenwhen they saw their enemies patriarchsprehending the Supreme Truth, their expressions turned darker than if their own fathers had died. Meanwhile, those whose own patriarchs seeded were brimming with pride. Time flowed rapidly, and all eyes remained locked on the Wall of Supreme Truth. The focus was particrly intense on ck Sword and Supreme Sun Celestial, who were under the most scrutiny from the Grand Supreme Truth cultivators. After all, no matter how many othersprehended the Supreme Truth, they wouldnt change the overall situation.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But those who couldprehend the Supreme Supreme Truth had the potential to be yers who could alter the veryndscape. "My path is the path of bloodline." "The one and only Divine Blood." "Ask me where Ie from, Ie from nothingness." "Trace it back to the source!" ck Sword stood before the Wall of Supreme Truth, his bloodline boiling and surging. A wisp of purple divine light quietly rose from the Wall of Supreme Truth. This scene did not escape the attention of the Grand Supreme Truth cultivators. Purple energy risesck Sword truly possesses the potential toprehend the Supreme Supreme Truth! Wusheng Celestial said, his voice tinged with a tremor. Although ck Sword was known to have the potential for the Supreme Supreme Truth, no one dared to guarantee he would seed inprehending it. Now, with the appearance of the purple energy, it was a precursor to grasping the Supreme Supreme Truth. Instantly, countless eyes focused on ck Sword. For millions of years, no Yang God hasprehended the Supreme Supreme Truth. Could it be ck Sword will be the one? Ghost Dominion Heavens Grand Supreme Truth was visibly moved, his heart stirring with murderous intent. Originally, the n was for a lesser Yang God to assassinate ck Sword. But now, it seemed he would have to take matters into his own hands. The three elders of ck Demon Abyss, watching this unfold, were grinning so widely that their beards were crooked: He hasnt fullyprehended it yetcelebrating now might be too early. If ck Sword trulyprehended the Supreme Supreme Truth, ck Demon Abyss standing in the Six Heavens would soar. While ck Demon Abyss had many Grand Supreme Truth cultivators, none hadprehended the Supreme Supreme Truth. If one emerged, the entire bnce of power would shift. Hmph, ck Sword Brother is about toprehend the Supreme Supreme Truth, while some people are still stuck on the Shadow God realm! An Xunlu said smugly. Purple Fate Xiao Lu stomped her foot in frustration. Meanwhile, Purple Fate Xue held up her jade slip: Purple energy rising, divine light protecting him, ck Sword Brother is floating like an immortal. Now, lets check in on Molo Celestial... Ah, yes, hes floating toobut in his sleep. Purple Fate Xue giggled as she spoke. Im tempted to crack open his skull to see what hes thinking. Is heprehending the Supreme Truth in his dreams? Meanwhile, at the foot of the Wall of Supreme Truth, Qi Yuan was lying there, deep in thought. Comprehending the Supreme Truth was a crucial matter in his life. His mind had to be working at full speed. Why is it? Why is it that I cant win an argument with Purple Fate Xue? Qi Yuan pondered. This was an important issue. He thought and thought, but he couldnt find the answer. Suddenly, a light bulb went off in his head. The Wall of Supreme Truth really could stimte ones thinking. Ive got it! Its because, when I was a kid, I studied moral philosophy! Oxhorn Sister didnt study moral philosophyshe has no moralpass, which is why I cant win! Throw away morals, and youll live a perfect life! If I had studiedw instead...that would have been the right choice. At the foot of the Wall of Supreme Truth, Qi Yuans mind felt clearer than usual. He realized that the reason he couldnt out-talk Oxhorn Sister was that he had too much morality. Losing your morals isnt so bad. If I studiedw, Id be unbeatable. Morals theyre just shackles. But waitws arent they just tools used by some to exploit others? None of that really matters. Qi Yuans mind wandered through many thoughts. Morals limited people, giving them boundaries and making them hesitate in their actions. Morals maintained social stability. When morals decayed, one faced public condemnation, and the wrath of the masses. But Qi Yuan frowned. It seemed that even with decayed morals, as long as you didnt break thew, you could still live well. Morality is order;w is also order Can I win against Oxhorn Sister without morals but with knowledge of thew? Qi Yuan continued to think. Morality andw maintained social stability. To some extent, they were also tied to exploitation. It doesnt seem like I can. Is there a higher method? Qi Yuan pondered whether he could use moral high ground to trap Oxhorn Sister and then wield thew against her. But upon further thought, he realized that Oxhorn Sister didnt seem to care about morals. That wouldnt work. No, Im here toprehend the Supreme TruthI cant be so petty. I need a bigger perspective. Qi Yuan was a frugal man, but even frugal men need to think big. I need a grand narrative! Im not trying to just win an argument with Oxhorn SisterI want to change her morality, her personality! How did Blue reform people? No, wait Why am I back to thinking about moral philosophy andw? Oxhorn Sister doesnt care about any of that. What is it all for? It seems I havent elevated myself enoughI need a broader view. Im not trying to reform Oxhorn Sister Im trying to Qi Yuan thought deeply. Suddenly, he remembered something Zero One had said to him. All paths return to Zero. The Great Way is survival! Im not trying to out-argue Oxhorn SisterIm doing this for survival! The meaning of life for all living beingsisnt it survival? From crawling out of the sea to growing wings onnd. Life had always been about finding a way forward. Genes constantly evolved, adapting to their environment. All of it was for the sake of survival, of continuity. Morality andw were nothing more than means to create a stable environment for better reproduction and survival. I want to win against Oxhorn Sister because I want to survive! Yes, if I lose, Ill be so frustrated I might just die of stress! So, survival is the most important thing! Buthow do I survive? Should I studyw? Shout lofty ideals? But secretly keep flexible morals? Qi Yuan pondered intensely. Suddenly, a cry of surprise rang out. Another surge of purple lightcould it be that this Supreme Truth Debate will see another cultivatorprehend the Supreme Supreme Truth? Everyones attention turned to Supreme Sun Celestial. Were witnessing history! All the Yang Gods were stirred. Especially Moonflower Celestialher face shifted between various shades of shock. Moon Pce had already been at a disadvantage in its struggle against Taihuang Pce, and nowTaihuang Pce had produced yet another Yang God who hadprehended the Supreme Supreme Truth. How could Moon Pce possibly stand against them? At this moment, Wusheng Celestials expression changed slightly. He had been paying close attention to Supreme Sun Celestial. If Taihuang Pce gained another Supreme Supreme Truth cultivator, the bnce of power would shift. Moonflower Celestial, your Moon Pce has been looking for the Moon Dew Wind Essence, correct? It just so happens we have some in storage here at the Supreme Truth Debate, Wusheng Celestial said openly. Moon God Sovereign had been injured and had been in seclusion ever since. Moon Pce had been searching for various treasures to heal Moon God Sovereigns injuries. The Moon Dew Wind Essence was one of those treasures. Wusheng Celestials words represented the stance of the Supreme Truth Association. It was clear that the Supreme Truth Association was preparing to assist Moon Pce. After all, if Taihuang Pce produced two Supreme Supreme Truth Grand Supreme Truths, it would threaten the Supreme Truth Associations position as the dominant force. Thank you, Wusheng Celestial! Moonflower Celestial said with visible relief. Taihuang Pces Grand Supreme Truth cultivator smiled yfully but said nothing. The other Grand Supreme Truth cultivators present fell into a contemtive silence, seemingly considering the future power dynamics of the Six Heavens. At this time, Oxhorn Sister sent a message to Qi Yuans Nascent Soul: Your enemy is that Taihuang Pce cultivator. Now that they have another Supreme Supreme Truth cultivator, I guess I cant be your concubine anymore. Oxhorn Sisters words carried a hint of concern. They only have two. If Iprehend two Supreme Supreme Truths myself, wouldnt that solve the problem? Qi Yuans Nascent Soul replied casually. Oxhorn Sister chuckled at this but said nothing more. Time passed minute by minute. The purple energy around ck Sword and Supreme Sun Celestial grew denser. Once the purple energy condensed into divine light and was imprinted upon their divine souls, it would signify thepletion of their Supreme Truthprehension. During this period, more and more Yang Gods had begun toprehend the Supreme Truth. Perhaps due to the arrival of a grand era, sixty Yang Gods had alreadyprehended the Supreme Truth, and this number was continuing to rise rapidly. Qi Yuany on his bed, feeling like his brain was about to overload. My enemies keep getting stronger. Survivalis so difficult. After thinking it over, he discreetly took a bite of his Blood-Elevating Comprehension Pill. It seemed that strange individuals attracted other strange individuals, as Purple Fate Xue continued to stare at Qi Yuan. Is this guy on vacation? Hes even eating snacks? Purple Fate Xue couldnt help butment. Is he going to wet the bedter? Having taken the Blood-Elevating Comprehension Pill, Qi Yuan felt his mind be even sharper. How can I survive better? Born into the world, nine out of ten ways lead to death. Why is this? Because we cling too much to life. Qi Yuan recalled several wise sayings. The deceitful ones, they pretend to be morally upright, shout about ideals, wield thew, and lead their followers to their deaths. When the scales tip, its often the kind-hearted ones who are sacrificed first. If you can endure hardships, then endure more! When it rains, carry an umbre. When the sun is about to explode, take Blue and flee? In this world, to survive, you must adaptto the rules of the world! Im deceitful by nature, but I can pretend to be noble. Im greedy, so I encourage others to suffer more! Qi Yuans thoughts were chaotic, with countless ideas swirling in his mind. As the saying goes, the good dont live long, while the wicked live for centuries. Those who thrive the most in this world are often not the most virtuous or moral individuals. Instead, they are the ones who can disguise themselves and exploit the rules. A man named Ode Bill once said, You are what you eat. So, if you want to rise to the top, its not about enduring the hardest hardshipsits about eating others! Ode Bill also said that if youre suffering, its because someone else is enjoying your share of happiness! To survive better, you mustadapt! Adapt to morality, adapt tow, adapt to the weather, adapt to the rules! In the natural world, the strong devour the weak, and only the fittest survive! So, my Supreme Supreme Truth isAbsolute Adaptation! When it rains, what do I do? I grow an umbre on my head! If an olddy uses me of knocking her down, and they ask why I helped her up, Ill grow a camera on my head to record everything! With the help of the Blood-Elevating Comprehension Pill, Qi Yuans brain was working at an extraordinary pace. In an instant, he grasped his own Supreme Supreme Truth. Absolute Adaptation! Only by adapting to everything can one survive! Survival is the true essence of the Great Dao! I Iveprehended it! A brilliant light shed in Qi Yuans eyes. Suddenly, purple energy began to rise. The previously calm Grand Supreme Truth cultivators abruptly widened their eyes. Another Supreme Supreme Truth Someone else hasprehended the Supreme Supreme Truth! Its Molo Celestial! In the skies, the Grand Supreme Truth cultivators were stunned. Molo Celestial actuallyprehended the Supreme Supreme Truth! All the Grand Supreme Truth cultivators were shaken. ck Sword and Supreme Sun Celestialprehending the Supreme Supreme Truth was something they could ept. But where on earth had this Molo Celestiale from?! And now, all of a sudden, hesprehended the Supreme Supreme Truth too?! Among the shocked Grand Supreme Truth cultivators, none looked more troubled than Moonflower Celestial. Moon Pce had not only been fighting Taihuang Pce but had also shed with the Molo n and even ck Demon Abyss. Now her enemies had allprehended the Supreme Supreme Truth?! How could this all happen at the same time? Wusheng Celestial blinked in surprise as he watched this unfold. He even entertained the thought of starting a war with Moon Pce himselfperhaps adding another Supreme Supreme Truth cultivator to their ranks would help? Every eye now turned to Molo Celestial. Even ck Sword and Supreme Sun Celestial took a moment to nce at Molo Celestial. At this moment, both ck Sword and Supreme Sun Celestial had finished imprinting the Supreme Supreme Truth onto their divine souls. The two exchanged nces, their expressions calm. With a slight bow, ck Swords figure vanished. Supreme Sun Celestials form also faded into the air. With the buddingprehension of the Supreme Supreme Truth, both needed time to stabilize their new insights. The two departed, and the Supreme Truth Debate continued. All eyes remained on Molo Celestial. Three cultivators haveprehended the Supreme Supreme Truth. This Supreme Truth Debate will undoubtedly go down in history! The Six Heavens are about to change! Wait, why hasnt he left yet, despite having imprinted the Supreme Truth? Oh, I get it. The Molo n doesnt have any Grand Supreme Truth cultivators to protect him. Its still safest for him to remain by the Wall of Supreme Truth. Several Yang Gods whispered among themselves. Wusheng Celestials gaze lingered on Qi Yuan, deep in thought. He was considering whether there might be a chance to recruit Molo Celestial into the Supreme Truth Association. If they seeded, the Supreme Truth Association would once again have the upper hand over Taihuang Pce. At that moment, Oxhorn Sister couldnt hold it in any longer. Are you and Molo Celestial close or something? Please dont report me for calling him ugly! she said, sending a message to Qi Yuans Nascent Soul. Qi Yuans Nascent Soul merely smiled and didnt respond. Meanwhile, beneath the Wall of Supreme Truth, Qi Yuan furrowed his brow once again. Absolute Adaptation is powerfulits the way of survival! But why should I be the one adapting to this world? Shouldnt the world be adapting to me?! Thats rightthe world owes me! Suddenly, Qi Yuan realized that while Absolute Adaptation was powerful, it was just ordinary in a sense. On Blue, adapting would make you stronger. Adapting allowed you to gain control. But adapting was also a form ofpromise. Qi Yuans nature was not topromise. Why should he have to grow a camera on his head to prove his innocence? Why should he have to prove his innocence when a mere Qi Refinement junior falsely used him, a Purple Mansion cultivator? So, merely adapting to the world is not enough! My Supreme Truth cannot just be Absolute Adaptation! The world must adapt to me! I will Chapter 447: The Cycle of Supreme Truth Chapter 447: The Cycle of Supreme Truth The essence of survival is adaptation. Adapting to society, to the world, to the universe. In order to survive better, one must change themselves. The deceitful disguise themselves as the noble. Morality and rules ce shackles on everyone; to survive, one must adapt. Qi Yuan''s Supreme Supreme Truth is absolute adaptation. "But adaptation... is not what I want." "To adapt, does that mean I have to let Oxhorn Sister mock me and not be able to retort?" "If a powerful Grand Supreme Truthes to my house to steal buns, do I have to hide under the bed, trembling?" "When the strong lecture me with twisted logic, do I have to listen and endure it?" "When the world is unjust and oppressive, must I adapt just to survive, blending into the masses like any other?" "This is definitely not my path!" "Absolute adaptation... then there''s also Innate, Singr, and Cycle." The Supreme Supreme Truth consists of four types. Absolute adaptationwhat about the others? After all, there is no rule stating that living beings can onlyprehend one Supreme Supreme Truth. Qi Yuan held his Blood-Elevating Comprehension Pill and ate some more. His mind cleared again, bing excited. In ancient times, a donkey that stopped pushing a mill would be whipped. Today, when workers get tired, they buy themselves coffee. The Blood-Elevating Comprehension Pill works like coffeekeeping the mind alert, making thoughts clearer and faster. "Innate..." "Innate...iscking!" The path of the Innate, Qi Yuan still couldntprehend. Or rather, the Innate path relied too much on bloodlines and ancestry. Qi Yuan was just an ordinary person from Blue, riddled with illnesses and troubleswhere would he get a special physique or extraordinary lineage? As for the Devouring Physiqueand Myriad Dao Martial God he had gainedter, in Qi Yuan''s eyes, these were acquired through effort. Growing up on Blue, immersed in ideals like "Princes and kings, are they born noble?" Qi Yuan never believed that any bloodline was inherently superior. Humans are equal in terms of dignity. "Singr..." Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow. "If I follow the path of the Singr, I would be the Singr Great Sun!" Ever since he provoked Taihuang Pce by challenging the Ten Suns in the sky, Qi Yuans path of the Singr Truth had been set. He wasnt just aiming to take the Great Suns throne; he intended to seize its Supreme Supreme Truth as well.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "So, that leaves the path of the Cycle!" "What is the Cycle?" Qi Yuan sank deep into thought. Meanwhile, in the outside world, many eyes were focused on Qi Yuan. Wusheng Celestial squinted, a trace of curiosity in his expression. "Hes already imprinted the Supreme Supreme Truthwhy does he remain here in meditation?" Though the Molo n had no Grand Supreme Truth cultivators, if Molo Celestial was willing, ck Demon Abyss would certainly wee him back. Yet here he remained, lying in front of the Wall of Supreme Truth, an odd sight. "Could it be... hes trying toprehend a second one?" Taihuang Pces Grand Supreme Truth cultivator chuckled. Of course, this was merely a joke. The Six Heavens had never seen such a precedent. Even in terms of ordinary grades of Supreme Truth,prehending two was exceedingly rare. One could count such urrences on one hand. "Since Molo Celestial has alreadyprehended a Supreme Supreme Truth, he should be involved in Lynias Transformation," a Grand Supreme Truth said. The other Grand Supreme Truths nodded. Comprehending the Supreme Supreme Truth nearly guaranteed that, barring an early death, one would be a Grand Supreme Truth. Wusheng Celestial softly said, "Once he finishes, I will personally extend the invitation." After the Supreme Truth Debate concluded, these Grand Supreme Truth cultivators would gather to announce matters rted to Lynias Transformation. Originally, the Molo n had no Grand Supreme Truth, so they werent qualified to know of it. But now, with Molo Celestial in the mix, everything had changed. "Lynias Transformation... I wonder how many stars will fall," ck Demon Abyss''s Third Elder sighed, ncing at the starry skies. Lynias Transformation was a cmity. Even Grand Supreme Truth cultivators could fall during it. "I dont know what Molo Celestial is thinking. If he werent still lying there, the Supreme Truth Debate would have ended already," said a Grand Supreme Truth from Ghost Dominion Heaven,zily. Typically, by this time, the Supreme Truth Debate would have concluded. The Yang Gods who hadntprehended the Supreme Truth would be sent away by the Supreme Truth Association. But Molo Celestial remained there, stillprehending. Since he had alreadyprehended the Supreme Supreme Truth, they couldn''t very well kick him out. Thanks to Qi Yuans dy, the remaining Yang Gods still had a bit more time and another chance. "Show some respect for Molo Celestial. In the future, he could be our... senior," said the Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce, calmly. Hearing this, the other Grand Supreme Truths straightened up internally. He was right. Even among Grand Supreme Truth cultivators, there were differences in strength. Those whoprehended theSupreme Truth were true kings. "This ugly guy, from a certain angle, almost looks charming... Ugh... he turned around again," Oxhorn Sister exaggerated, sending a voice transmission to Qi Yuans Nascent Soul. Despite her brash personality, she knew which words to say aloud and which to keep to herself. "Arent you afraid Ill report you?" Qi Yuans Nascent Soul asked dryly. "What for? I have a clear conscience, and besides... he hasnt be a Grand Supreme Truth yet, has he? If he were, would someone of his stature bother holding a grudge against me?" Oxhorn Sister stopped transmitting, adding with a hint of humor, "I really wonder what such a majestic Molo Celestial is thinking. If I could catch just a glimpse of his thoughts, itd be enough to fuel my cultivation for ten thousand years." When speaking in person, of course, she had to say something different. Purple Fate Xue even coyly shifted her posture. However, no one paid attention to her voice. Many eyes remained fixed on Molo Celestial, their gazes flickering with various emotions. "The Molo n has produced anotherSupreme Truth cultivator!" Divine Blood Celestial looked deeply troubled. Molo Eyes Celestial had killed his granddaughter, and he had just recently begun feuding with the Molo n, having arranged a duel with Molo Eyes Celestial. Originally, he had feared the Molo n, but not too much. Without a Grand Supreme Truth in their ranks, the Molo n couldnt truly threaten him. But now, things had changed. The Molo n had gained a Grand Supreme Truth, and ck Demon Abyss had gained one as well. The pressure was enormous. "It seems... Ill have to take Delight Celestial''s advice and join Ghost Dominion Heaven. Otherwise... I wont be able to contend with the Molo n at all," Divine Blood Celestial thought. In the days toe, he nned to join forces with Delight Celestial and y Blood Robe, offering it as a tribute to Ghost Dominion Heaven. Meanwhile, Qi Yuany on his bed, his brows furrowed deeply. "What exactly is the Cycle?" "A Mobius strip with no front or back?" "The Ouroboros, symbol of endless cycles?" "Or... reincarnation?" "But reincarnation wont make the world adapt to me!" Qi Yuans mind whirled furiously. Memories from Blue and his experiences from this life shed through his head. Yin and yang, heaven and earth, cycles of life and death, the Taiji of Eight Trigrams... the endless rotation of life. The rising and setting of the sun, the ebb and flow of tides, entropy increasing and decreasing, the fluctuations of energy. All things rted to cycles shed through his mind. "These... though they seem to involve cycles, what does entropy have to do with me losing arguments to Oxhorn Sister?" "These may seem like cycles, but they dont change the big picture; they still require adaptation..." "Cycles are endless, life feeds on life, everything is interconnected... linked..." Suddenly, a spark of insight shed in Qi Yuans mind. "Linked? Guanguan birds?" "No, thats not right!" "Who says cycles have to be about the endless rotation of yin and yang, about reincarnation without end?" At that moment, Qi Yuans thinking took a grand turn. He had always been thinking on toorge a scale, which is why he hadprehended theSupreme Truth of absolute adaptation. But absolute adaptation, for Qi Yuan, was also a shackle in some ways. So, to break free, this time he couldnt think in grand terms. And so... "My Cycle Supreme Truth is..." "Do whatever I want!" In that instant, Qi Yuan realized. Is doing whatever you want a cycle? When you y word games and throw in "do whatever I want," the cycle bes endless, even ousting the universe itself. It was akin to an infinitely repeating decimal. "Do whatever I want, do whatever I want, do whatever I want... isnt that the essence of a cycle?" "Absolute adaptation means I have to conform to the world, but thats not what I truly desire!" "So, I will do whatever I want!" In that instant, Qi Yuan understood. His Cycle Supreme Truth was named "Do Whatever I Want." At that moment, the Wall of Supreme Truth suddenly shone with brilliant purple light. The Grand Supreme Truth cultivators who had been conversing froze. "Purple light..." Wusheng Celestial took a deep breath, his face filled with shock. "How is this possible?" One Grand Supreme Truth had his jaw drop in disbelief. "Molo Celestial... hasprehended a second Supreme Supreme Truth?" Moonflower Celestials voice trembled. In the distance, ck Sword, who had always maintained a calm and graceful demeanor, now showed signs of astonishment for the first time. "A second Supreme Supreme Truth?" He had only recently left the Wall of Supreme Truth, so he knew all too well how difficult it was toprehend a Supreme Supreme Truth. After he had imprinted the first, he had tried toprehend a second. But before the Wall of Supreme Truth, all he saw was chaos, and his thoughts turned to mush. In modern terms, it was like asking an African child to solve an advanced calculus problem written in ancient oracle bone script. So, he left calmly to stabilize his Supreme Truth. "This Molo Celestial... why didnt I realize how immensely talented he was before?" ck Demon Abyss''s Third Elder eximed in surprise, his heart shaken. This was witnessing history. "No wonder the Molo n recently refused to pay tribute," ck Sword said tly, calming himself. Even if Molo Celestial hadprehended two Supreme Supreme Truthsan unprecedented featck Sword still had confidence that his own Supreme Truth would sweep across the Six Heavens. Every Grand Supreme Truth cultivator whoprehended a Supreme Supreme Truth possessed this sense of invincibility. To lose that sense would be to fall short of being a true Supreme Supreme Truth cultivator. In fact, it could even cause the grade of ones Supreme Supreme Truth to drop. Of course, such a thing had only happened once in the history of the Six Heavens. "This Molo Celestial... is an anomaly," the Third Elder of ck Demon Abyss remarked, his tone mncholy. He didnt know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. After all, the Molo n and ck Demon Abyss shared a close rtionship. Elsewhere, Oxhorn Sister''s jaw dropped in disbelief, her heart shaken. After a long moment, she finally said, "I admit I may have judged him too quickly based on his appearance." For Molo Celestial to haveprehended one Supreme Supreme Truth was enough to astonish and shock all the cultivators. Now, he hadprehended a second. This... had never happened before in the Six Heavens. Wusheng Celestial''s expression shifted, and after a long silence, he finally said, "This is the first time in the history of the Six Heavens. The changes in Lynias Transformation... are bound to be profound." Taihuang Pce''s Grand Supreme Truth cultivator squinted, ncing at Molo Celestial with a hint of wariness. But after a moments thought, he regained his confidence. "The Molo n and Taihuang Pce share a close rtionship. It seems this time, we at Taihuang Pce will emerge victorious in Lynias Transformation," the Grand Supreme Truth cultivator from Taihuang Pce said, his voice calm. The other Grand Supreme Truths looked at Molo Celestial without furtherment. Moonflower Celestial''s expression, however, was particrly grim. Originally, Moon Pce had been at odds with the Molo n, engaged in battle in ck Abyss. Recently, they had seen some sess. Butpared to the Molo n producing a Yang God who hadprehended twoSupreme Truths, those victories seemed insignificant. She lowered her head, deep in thought. Meanwhile, information about this unprecedented event quietly spread to the ancestral leaders of the major ns and powers. It was hard to say how much time had passed when Qi Yuan finally rose from his bed. Wusheng Celestial shrank his massive form, transforming into a kindly elder, and approached Qi Yuan, saying, "Congrattions onprehending two Supreme Supreme Truths, securing your path to the highest realms!" As a senior member of the Supreme Truth Association, Wusheng Celestial held an esteemed position. Yet, before Qi Yuan, he adopted a humble stance. "Sigh, unfortunately, my talent isckingI could onlyprehend two Supreme Supreme Truths. When my cultivation and realm improve, Ille back andprehend the remaining two," Qi Yuan said earnestly. He was still only in the Purple Mansion stage. For someone at the Purple Mansion stage toprehend two Supreme Truths was already extremely difficult. If he pushed further, Qi Yuan feared his mind might explode. Wusheng Celestial froze for a moment, clearly not expecting such a response. After all,prehending just one Supreme Supreme Truth was already exceedingly rare. Comprehending two was unheard ofand now he was talking aboutprehending the other two? Still, Wusheng Celestial chuckled and said, "Then I wish you sess in fulfilling your ambitions." With that, he quickly added, "Youve justprehended the Supreme Supreme Truth, but it hasnt fully stabilized yet. The Molo n has no Grand Supreme Truth cultivators to help you stabilize it. Would you consider joining the Supreme Truth Association with the Molo n? Our elders would personally assist you in stabilizing your Supreme Truth!" The Supreme Supreme Truth was sacred and mysterious. Even if a Yang God managed toprehend one, it would be difficult to stabilize it and imprint it onto their soul and body. Thats why, afterprehending his Supreme Supreme Truth, ck Sword had left immediately to have the Third Elder of ck Demon Abyss help stabilize it. Now, Wusheng Celestial had directly extended the invitation. "Hey, the Supreme Truth Association is crossing a line! The Molo n shares the same origin as ck Demon Abyss. He should return to us!" The Third Elder of ck Demon Abyss rushed out, looking anxious. At any other time, he might have worried that Molo Celestial would usurp their position. But with Lynias Transformation looming, every powerful fighter needed to be secured. Even ck Sword had no objections to this. "Why note to Taihuang Pce?" The Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce also extended an olive branch. "Join us at White Dragon Abyss!" At that moment, the Grand Supreme Truth from White Dragon Abyss also spoke up. The other Grand Supreme Truths were stunned. If it were other forces extending invitations, that would be understandable. After all, those powers already had Grand Supreme Truth cultivators who hadprehended theSupreme Truth, so they had no fear of Molo Celestial taking over. But White Dragon Abyss had no such Grand Supreme Truth! "No, thanks. Im used to being free and dont want to be bound," Qi Yuan refused directly. After all, joining these forces would undoubtedlye with a long list of contracts. And besides, once he revealed that his enemy was that certain figure from Taihuang Pce, things would only get moreplicated. Hearing this, the Grand Supreme Truths present were slightly surprised, but some understood, and no one pressed further. "Since youre not inclined to join, we wont force you. Theres a small gathering tomorrow night. Wed be honored if you could attend," Wusheng Celestial said, handing Molo Celestial an invitation before vanishing. Of course, he wouldnt leave matters there. He needed to return and consult with the other elders about how to persuade Molo Celestial to join the Supreme Truth Association. The other Grand Supreme Truths congratted Qi Yuan briefly before also disappearing. Soon, Qi Yuan found himself standing alone. Suddenly, he turned his gaze toward Purple Fate Xue, his eyes sharp. "Hey, being ugly isnt a crime. How could you judge me by my appearance?" Caught in that piercing gaze, Purple Fate Xues heart tightened, her face turning pale. Seeing her reaction, Qi Yuan felt quite pleased. Comprehending theSupreme Truth had its perkseven Oxhorn Sister didnt dare argue with him now. "Dont judge people by their looks. Everyone is equal," Qi Yuan said, disappearing in a sh. Purple Fate Xue stood there, frozen, her heart pounding, sweat soaking through her top. Just now, she had genuinely felt the presence of death. "Why does this Molo Celestial feel so familiar?" "And... Blood Robe, was it you who reported me?!!" Chapter 448: Lynia’s Transformation, the Overbearing Taihuang Palace! Chapter 448: Lynias Transformation, the Overbearing Taihuang Pce! Qi Yuans Nascent Soul stood behind Purple Fate Xue, his expression calm: How can you nder someones reputation out of thin air? Of course, he didnt report her. After all, when you pass a message to his Nascent Soul, isnt it normal for the main body to hear it? Purple Fate Xue looked at Qi Yuans Nascent Soul with suspicion but ultimately sighed: Arent you quite impressive? Hurry up,prehend a few more Supreme Supreme Truths, and take down both Taihuang Pces powerhouse and Molo Celestial. Then, Ill be your concubine! Tsk tsk... In the Supreme Truth Heaven, at the base of the Molo n, Qi Yuan stood in his cave abode, deep in thought. He reached into a basin of ice-cold water, the biting chill piercing through him. This wasnt just ordinary waterit was an extreme cold essence. Just a single drop could freeze a cultivator at the Purple Mansion stage to death. Now, with Qi Yuans hand submerged in it, he noticed that his palm was gradually transforming. So this is absolute adaptation, transforming to perfectly match the temperature of the ice water, Qi Yuan observed his hand, which now seemed as cold as the water itself. He withdrew his hand, reaching into the air. A cloud of mist appeared, and soon, a gentle rain began to fall. In that instant, an umbre grew out from his head, shading him from the rain. Qi Yuan examined this and pondered, Absolute adaptation... its a bit strange. I need to stabilize this Supreme Truth, engrave it deeply, and explore its potential. Comprehending a Supreme Truth didnt automatically make one a Grand Supreme Truth cultivator. Just like ck Sword, who had already grasped a Supreme Truth, but still needed time to hone his power and break through to the Supreme Truth Realm, and even further, to be a Grand Supreme Truth cultivator. Though this path had no bottlenecks, one still needed to refine their power and solidify their Supreme Truth. What about Do Whatever I Want? Qi Yuan began experimenting with his second Supreme Truth. About an hourter, a sharp light gleamed in Qi Yuans eyes. I should be quite strong now. If I could get my hands on a powerful offensive Creation Artifact, Id be able to hold my own in the Six Heavens. That afternoon, several major powers came to the Molo ns domain bearing gifts. In fact, nearly all the great forces of the Six Heavenswith the exception of Moon Pcesent congrattory gifts to Molo Celestial. After all,prehending two Supreme Truths was unprecedented. Naturally, these factions wanted to curry favor with Molo Celestial. I guess its time to attend this gathering, Qi Yuan sighed. If he hadntprehended any Supreme Truths, he wouldnt have even been qualified to attend the gathering that night. Without much thought, Qi Yuan, still in the form of Molo Celestial, headed to the location of the gathering. The gathering was set beside a tranquilke. Mist rose from the surface of the water, creating a peaceful and ethereal atmosphere, exuding the aura of a paradise. As soon as Qi Yuannded, he heard someone greeting him: Molo Celestial, since we share the same origin, why not return to ck Demon Abyss? The speaker was the elegant andposed ck Sword. Afterprehending his Supreme Truth, his aura had be even more profound and unfathomable. Qi Yuan had a feeling that an ordinary Supreme Truth cultivator wouldnt stand a chance against ck Sword. He was quite curious about ck Swords Supreme Truth. No thanks, Ive always been a free spirit, Qi Yuan shook his head, declining ck Swords invitation. Hearing this, ck Swords expression remained unchanged as he studied Molo Celestial, as if trying to see through him. Now that both of you are here, the gathering isplete. Please take your seats, Wusheng Celestials figure appeared, his demeanor kind yet carrying a hint of respect. Qi Yuan and ck Sword immediately stepped forward. At the center of theke, there were twenty-seven figures in total, including Qi Yuan. Besides Qi Yuan, ck Sword, and Supreme SunCelestial, the others were all Grand Supreme Truth cultivators. As the saying goes, one Association, two Pces, three Heavens, four Abysses, and countless Sacred Lands. Now, nearly every Sacred Land in the Six Heavens was represented by at least one Grand Supreme Truth cultivator attending this gathering. Or, if the Sacred Land had only one Grand Supreme Truth, they still sent someone to participate in this gathering. This showed how high-level this event wassomething Qi Yuan had never experienced before. At this moment, more than half of the Grand Supreme Truth cultivators turned their attention to Qi Yuan, their expressions varying from curiosity to amazement and even friendliness. Molo Celestial, ck Sword Celestial, please take the main seats, Wusheng Celestial reminded. In the middle of theke, even the seating arrangement was meticulous. In the past, the seating was divided into three levels: one for the Supreme Truth Association, one for factions with Grand Supreme Truth cultivators who hadprehended the Supreme Supreme Truth, and another for everyone else. That was, of course, assuming that the Grand Supreme Truth cultivators who hadprehended the Supreme Truth werent personally attending, and only sent representatives. But now, with Qi Yuan, ck Sword, and Supreme Sunpresent, a new level of seating was introduced for the three of them. Qi Yuan sat beside Wusheng Celestial, while ck Sword and Supreme Sunsat on either side of him. As he looked down at the other Grand Supreme Truth cultivators, Qi Yuans mind raced with thoughts. Each of these Grand Supreme Truth figures had lived for countless eons. A mere tremor from them could shatter a realm and shake the heavens. Yet, at this moment, they gazed at the three seated figures with both respect and awe. Seems like Ill need to keep my identity well-hidden. If they found out Im still at the Purple Mansion stage, it could get very dangerous, Qi Yuan mused. Although he hadprehended two Supreme Truths, gaining considerable strength, he hadnt fully solidified them nor unlocked their full potential. He alsocked an offensive Creation Artifact. In a fight, he couldnt take on a Grand Supreme Truth. At that moment, Wusheng Celestial began speaking, his voice resonating across the gathering: This Supreme Truth Discourse has seen ny-six Yang God Celestialsprehend Supreme Truth. It is the greatest achievement in millions of yearsa cause for celebration. He then shifted the tone of his speech. Moreover, Molo Celestial, ck Sword, and Supreme Sun have allprehendedSupreme Truthsa first in the history of the Six Heavens. *And even more impressive, Molo Celestial hasprehended two Supreme Truths, something never before seen. The seas rage and the clouds roar, the Six Heavens tremble with storms and thunder. All the great figures, look to today! Wusheng Celestial eximed in awe. The other Grand Supreme Truth cultivators all nodded in agreement. This Supreme Truth Discourse would undoubtedly go down in history. Previously, the number of Grand Supreme Truth cultivators who hadprehended a Supreme Supreme Truth in the Six Heavens could be counted on one hand. Now, three more had emerged at once. Since everyone has gathered, it is time for me to announce a matter of great importance for the Six Heavens. Wusheng Celestials expression turned grave as he spoke. The other Grand Supreme Truth cultivators, sensing the gravity of his words, also adopted serious expressions. The atmosphere in the gathering grew heavy. Qi Yuan squinted, his curiosity piqued. What could this significant matter be for the Six Heavens? The Dao of Immortality has a past and a present, but no future. The Six Heavens originally consisted of five realms. The Sixth was opened by us Grand Supreme Truth cultivators. To break free from our limitations and glimpse into the future, to step into the third stage of the Yang God, we need to create the Seventh Heaven, the Eighth, and even the Ninth. As beings of the Yang God Realm, these Celestials were well aware that the world did not consist solely of the Dao of Immortality or the Six Heavens. Within the Six Heavens, there were many strangends. Beyond these strangends, there were connections to other worlds and universes. Other universes, other worldsthey cultivated the past and the present but could also glimpse the future. Yet, in the Six Heavens, there was no future. It was as though the future of the Six Heavens had been severed by someone. All Yang God cultivators were stopped at the second stage of the Yang God Realm. The One and Only Pce opened the Six Heavens, receiving the will of the Immortal Dao, to pave the way for the future. Now, a decree has descended from the One and Only Pce. The stars will fall, and the Six Heavens will be unsteady. The Lynia Transformation willmence, strengthening the One and Only Pce, and together, we will forge... the Dao of Immortality! Wusheng Celestial dered, his voice booming like divine thunder. The expressions of all the Grand Supreme Truth cultivators changed at this. Although they had heard rumors that the Lynia Transformation wasing, those were still just rumors. What if they werent true? Now, hearing Wusheng Celestials words, all the Grand Supreme Truth cultivators were moved, their hearts filled withplex emotions. But Qi Yuan, on the other hand, was utterly confused. What does this even mean? What is the One and Only Pce, and what is the Lynia Transformation? Qi Yuan wondered, thoroughly perplexed. These people were speaking of matters beyond his understanding. At that moment, the Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce spoke, his voice filled with reverence: The One and Only Pce is located in the Seventh Heaven. Wait a second, isnt there only the Six Heavens? Qi Yuan was baffled. Where was this Seventh Heaven? The Seventh Heaven is still under construction. No living beings can enter it yet, the Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce exined. Seeing that Qi Yuan still looked puzzled, the Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce borated further. The will of the Immortal Dao is simr to the Heavenly Dao of this world, but of a much higher order. The Six Heavensck a future, and Yang God cultivators are stuck at the second stage. To break this stagnation, we need to create a Ninth Heaven. But constructing the Ninth Heaven... isnt something that can be done at will. Thus, the Lynia Transformation, or rather, the Lynia Cmity, was devised. Could you exin it more simply? Qi Yuan asked again. To put it simply, the Yang God Celestials will wage a great war. Those who perish will have their true spirits enter the One and Only Pce to aid in constructing the Seventh Heaven, the Grand Supreme Truth from White Dragon Abyss sighed. The Lynia Transformation was also known as the Yang God Cmity. There were simply too many Yang God Celestials. And the Six Heavens were far too small. Even if the Yang Gods explored strangends, they still couldnt leave the Six Heavens to venture into other worlds. The purpose of the Lynia Transformation was for Yang God Celestials to shed their lives and, in another form, enter the One and Only Pce to help build the Seventh Heaven. The Grand Supreme Truth from White Dragon Abyss exined. Every Lynia Transformation resulted in the deaths of Grand Supreme Truth cultivators, making it incredibly dangerous. Hearing this, Qi Yuan was a bit dumbfounded. Was this Immortal Dao will... the equivalent of Thanos? Were there simply too many Yang Gods? The One and Only Pce opens the Lynia Transformation, but does that mean we all have to participate? Cant we just refuse? Qi Yuan asked, puzzled. After all, talk of creating a Seventh Heaven or glimpsing the future seemed far removed from the concerns of most Yang Gods. Why would ordinary Yang God Celestials support such an endeavor? This is the will of the Immortal Dao. How could we disobey? Or do you not want your star projection anymore? a Grand Supreme Truth replied, his tone somber. It was said that the star realm was connected to the will of the Immortal Dao.N?v(el)B\\jnn All cultivators who wished to break through to the Yang God Realm needed to create a star projection and send it into the star realm, to reflect across the heavens. Without their star projection, a Yang Gods divine avatar would struggle to maintain itself, and their powers would be severely weakened. More than that, the Lynia Transformation is both a cmity and an opportunity. When the Immortal Pce opens, treasures will fall, and even Creation Artifacts could appear. The Immortal Dao is fiercelypetitivehow could we not risk our lives for a chance? Moonlight Celestial spoke, her voice filled with intense killing intent. Of course, she left something unsaid. In the Immortal Pce, there were strange beings akin to demons. Even a Yang God Celestial with the deepest of minds would sumb to demonic influence, overwhelmed by sudden waves of murderous intent. Conflicts would be inevitable. Moreover, even if one avoided conflict, the demonic cmity would force them into it. Hearing this, Qi Yuan said no more. After all, he was pretending to be Molo Celestial, and he needed to stay in character, avoiding careless remarks. Otherwise, if Taihuang Pce discovered his true identity, it would be dangerous. The Lynia Transformation is imminent. The top Supreme Truths will gather to finalize the date and details. Return and make your preparations. Do not be among the fools who die and be a spirit of the One and Only Pce, Wusheng Celestial sighed. The title Top Supreme referred to Grand Supreme Truth cultivators who hadprehendedSupreme Truths. Every Lynia Transformation resulted in the deaths of Grand Supreme Truth cultivators, who would be spirits in the One and Only Pce, forever helping to build the Seventh Heaven. These spirits were essentially dead, their cultivation frozen in ce, like puppets. For these Yang God Celestials, who lived freely in the Six Heavens, death and the loss of their autonomy were the worst fates imaginable. Though the title of spirit in the One and Only Pce was prestigious, to these Yang Gods, it was a hollow honor. At that moment, the Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce suddenly smiled mysteriously: Our Taihuang Pce also has an important announcement. Qi Yuan looked over at the Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce. The other Grand Supreme Truths also turned their attention to him, their expressions showing curiosity and unease. Moonlight Celestial narrowed her eyes, her face filled with apprehension. The will of the One and Only Pce has decreed that this time, the Lynia Transformation... The Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce swept his gaze over the crowd, his expression both smug and arrogant. Will be overseen by Taihuang Pce! These few wordsnded with the force of thunder in the ears of the assembled Grand Supreme Truths, causing their expressions to drastically change. Wusheng Celestials face was especially dramatic, full of shock. The Lynia Transformation had never had an overseer before. How could there be a faction overseeing it now? After all, every faction was a participant in this deadly event, with the One and Only Pce acting as the impartial judge. Now, Taihuang Pce was both yer and judgehow was this supposed to work? Is this true? How can this be? Wusheng Celestial asked urgently. Why would the One and Only Pce issue such a decree? How can Taihuang Pce oversee the Lynia Transformation? This... makes no sense! Many of the Grand Supreme Truths voiced their opinions, expressing their discontent. After all, if Taihuang Pce was to oversee the Lynia Transformation, they could already guess how it would turn out. Moonlight Celestials face grew increasingly pale. If Taihuang Pce truly were to oversee the event, Moon Pce would likely suffer significant losses. The Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce only smiled wider: This decreees from the Top Supreme. Theres no falsehood here. Hearing this, the other Grand Supreme Truths, despite their confusion and discontent, could only ept the reality. After all, would the Top Supreme lie about such a matter? The atmosphere grew heavy as the assembled Grand Supreme Truths grudgingly epted the truth. None of them looked particrly happy. They didnt know the inner workings of this, and they would have to rely on their Top Supreme to understand it. This was especially true for Wusheng Celestial. For ages, the Supreme Truth Association had been the top faction in the Six Heavens. Now, Taihuang Pce was about to gain another Top Supreme and oversee the Lynia Transformation. After the transformation, would Taihuang Pce be the leading power in the Six Heavens? There is one more thing to announce. During this Lynia Transformation, at least one Top Supreme must... ascend to the One and Only Pce, the Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce dered. The moment these words left his mouth, the entire gathering fell silent. Was he saying... that a Top Supreme would die? A Top Supreme!? In all these years, there had been fewer than five Top Supremes in the Six Heavens. Yet, now, one of them would perish? Moonlight Celestial looked particrly grim. Moon Pce had always been at odds with Taihuang Pce. Now, with Taihuang Pce making such a terrifying announcement, how could she not be rmed? The other Grand Supreme Truths were also visibly shaken by the news. If ordinary Grand Supreme Truths died, they might be able to protect themselves by relying on their powerful factions. But if even Top Supremes were destined to fall, how could the Lynia Transformation not affect them? ck Swords expression grewplicated as well. He nced at Supreme Sunand then at Qi Yuan, sensing a hint of conspiracy. Three Yang God Celestials had allprehended Supreme Truths this time, with the potential to be Top Supremes. Was this pure talent? Or a matter of destiny? Or perhaps... a scheme? At that moment, Supreme Sun Celestial also nced at ck Sword and Qi Yuan, his expression inscrutable, as if hiding some deep thought. The small gathering ended with the weight of this monumental announcement hanging over them. Aside from the Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce, the faces of the remaining Yang God Celestials werent very cheerful. Qi Yuan took a nce at Moonlight Celestial, feeling an urge to ask about his master. But he knew that now was not the time to reveal himself, so he held back. One by one, the Grand Supreme Truths dispersed. However, before leaving, many of them tried to increase their offers, extending olive branches to Qi Yuan in hopes of drawing him into their factions, but he turned them all down. As he was about to leave, Supreme SunCelestial approached him, his demeanor carefree. Looking at both ck Sword and Qi Yuan, he spoke softly: We three allprehended Supreme Supreme Truths. We should look out for each other. ck Sword and Qi Yuan both cupped their hands in acknowledgment. Then, Supreme SunCelestial sighed with a sense of mncholy: We were born at the wrong time. Just as weve taken a step into the Grand Supreme Truth, the Lynia Transformation is upon us. Who knows... where well end up. With those words, Supreme SunCelestials figure disappeared, his retreating form looking lost and uncertain. Chapter 449: Finally Defeated Bullhorn Sister! Chapter 449: Finally Defeated Bullhorn Sister! Supreme Sun Celestial left. ck Sword looked at Molo Celestial with a sincere expression: You are from the Molo n, which shares the same origins as my n. With the Lynia Transformation approaching, we should move more closely together. The One and Only Pce had issued the decree, allowing Taihuang Pce to oversee the Lynia Transformation. Even someone asposed as ck Sword could sense a hint of danger. Moreover, in this Lynia Transformation, it was said that even a Top Supreme might fall. The most likely Top Supreme to die were himself, Molo, and Supreme Sun Celestial, no? The three of them had yet to fully ascend to the Supreme Truth Realm and were still far from being Grand Supreme Truth cultivators. No problem, Qi Yuan responded nonchntly. At this moment, ck Sword looked at Molo with a grave expression: The One and Only Pce has never interfered with the affairs of the Six Heavens. How do you think Taihuang Pce managed to make contact with them and gain the right to oversee this Lynia Transformation? Why? Qi Yuan wasnt fond of overthinking. In previous Lynia Transformations, there were no cases of Top Supremes dying. So, I suspect that the One and Only Pce was dissatisfied with how the past Transformations were handled. Taihuang Pce might have made a deal with the One and Only Pce, agreeing to ensure the death of a Top Supreme in exchange for the right to oversee the event. And the sudden appearance of Supreme Sun Celestial dont you think its too coincidental? ck Sword''s gaze was deep as he scrutinized Qi Yuan. To him, not only was the appearance of Supreme Sun Celestial too sudden, but Molo''s arrival was equally abrupt. Moreover, the Molo n had always maintained a good rtionship with Taihuang Pce. A secret deal between them wouldnt be surprising. So, you suspect that Taihuang Pce raised Supreme Sun Celestial to offer him to the One and Only Pce in exchange for overseeing this Transformation? Qi Yuan didnt like using his brain much, but hisnguageprehension was on point. Exactly. ck Sword''s eyes were prating, as if trying to see through Qi Yuans thoughts. Of course, he knew that it wouldnt show anything obvious. Would you be interested in returning to the Six Heavens and teaming up with me? ck Sword extended an invitation. No. Qi Yuan shook his head. ... Still no sign of Supreme Ten Suns? Within Taihuang Pce''s stronghold, a Grand Supreme Truth cultivator sat with a rxed expression. Supreme Benevolence Celestial lowered his head, his face solemn: Apologies, Ive failed to locate Supreme Ten Suns. He is very cautious and likely avoided attending the Supreme Truth Forum. During the Supreme Truth Forum, Supreme Benevolence Celestial had been tasked with finding Supreme Ten Suns. No matter, hes just a minor pest, only adept at hiding. Once the Lynia Transformation begins and the Top Supremes patrol the heavens, well use the Star Realm to find his true body. He will have nowhere to hide. The One and Only Pce had granted Taihuang Pces Top Supremes many privileges. Before the Lynia Transformation began, Taihuang Pce would use the Star Realm to patrol all realms, detecting every Yang God, ensuring that none escaped participation. When the time came, Supreme Ten Suns'' true identity and location would be revealed. Then, Taihuang Pce would dispatch Yang God Celestials to capture him. Hearing this, Supreme Benevolence Celestial finally breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, he remembered something and spoke softly: Ghost Heaven ns to attack the two prodigies of ck Demon Abyssck Sword and Blood Robe. As for ck Sword Ghost Heaven had long been secretly allied with Taihuang Pce. Let them proceed! But ck Sword hasprehended a Supreme Truth. If he dies now, it could interfere with the Top Supremes grand ns, Supreme Benevolence Celestial hesitated. The goal of this Lynia Transformation was, naturally, to kill as many Grand Supreme Truths as possible. If ck Sword were to die now, wouldnt it be a waste? You overestimate Ghost Heaven and underestimate both ck Demon Abyss and ck Sword. A cultivator who hasprehended a Supreme Truth doesnt fall easily. Or do you think hes like that Blood Robe? The Grand Supreme Truth from Taihuang Pce remarked. A prodigy like Blood Robeso what if he died? But ck Sword? He was ck Demon Abyss most prized asset. How could he not be protected by other Grand Supreme Truths? Ghost Heaven knew this well, yet they still wanted to try. After all, what if they seeded? And if they didnt, it would only cost a few Yang God lives. Some say that Blood Robe is the next ck Sword. Is there any truth to that? Supreme Benevolence Celestial asked with aplicated expression. Hmph, do you think Supreme Truths are so easilyprehended? At best, Blood Robe will be an ordinary Grand Supreme Truth. But Molo, now thats an unexpected surprise. I didnt expect the Molo n to hide so deeply and bide their time like this. ... Elsewhere, Qi Yuan shed his Molo disguise and returned to his true form. At the moment, the Supreme Truth Forum had just ended, and many disciples and Yang God Celestials from the various sacrednds had yet to leave. Is this your sister? Shes quite attractive, Purple Fate Xue remarked as she looked at Qi Yi. Qi Yi had a tall, slender figure with graceful, toned legs. Her waist was slim, without a trace of excess fatperfect for shadow dancing. Ive got good genes, Qi Yuan replied seriously. Although he had always believed that debts incurred through legitimate means didnt need repaying, Qi Yuan reconsidered and decided he didnt want to bebeled stingy. He had prepared some spirit stones, intending to repay Qi Yi. In fact, he even considered taking her to the Buddhist Kingdom for safety. After all, regardless of the circumstances, Qi Yi was his sworn sister from the game world. Moreover, afterprehending two Supreme Truths, Qi Yuan could sense a dark cloud looming over him. Since Qi Yi had a special rtionship with him, he didnt want to put her in danger, so sending her to the Buddhist Kingdom seemed like a safer option. Shes your sisterwhat does that have to do with your genes? Purple Fate Xue rolled her eyes. Anyway, reverse the formation of the Heavenly Gang andmpphh! Mid-sentence, Purple Fate Xues eyes widened in shock. Her throat filled with a strange, dense sensation. She tried to speak, but only muffled sounds emerged. Mushrooms began to grow rapidly in her mouth, filling itpletely in no time. Clearly, this was Qi Yuans doing. Watching Purple Fate Xues reaction, Qi Yuan felt delighted. In response to her relentless teasing, Qi Yuan, who wasnt good at arguing back, had no choice but to retaliate with both his Supreme TruthsAbsolute Adaptation and Do As I Please! Thebined effect of these two truths resulted in mushrooms continuously sprouting in Purple Fate Xues mouth,pletely preventing her from speaking. What have you done to me? What kind of technique is this mmmphh Blood Robe is the most handsome, the most dashing, the most awe-inspiring man mmmphh Purple Fate Xue tried to demand an exnation. But to her horror, her words transformed into praises for Blood Robe. Sigh, Bullhorn Sister, you finally said something truthful, Qi Yuan said, feeling smug. Purple Fate Xue was furious, but instead of cursing, her face showed a forced, sweet smile. Qi Yuan was thoroughly satisfiedthese Supreme Truths were incredibly handy. Still, he was a fair person, so he quickly withdrew the effects of his truths. Once the mushrooms in Purple Fate Xues mouth vanished, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Qi Yuan, no longer yful but wary: What kind of technique is that? At this moment, she no longer dared to provoke him. She didnt want to experience that strange sensation again. What technique? This is my Supreme Truth! Qi Yuan dered triumphantly. Tch, do you think youre ck Sword? Purple Fate Xue pouted. Qi Yi remained silent, standing quietly beside them. Enough of that. I need to prepare for my meeting with Moonlight Celestial. Ive already sent a request for an audience, and by now it should have arrived, right? Qi Yuan mused. He wanted to meet with Moonlight Celestial to inquire about his master, Ruan Yixi. ...Thats a Grand Supreme Truth! You think you can meet her just because you want to? Unless youveprehended a Supreme Truth! Purple Fate Xue retorted stubbornly. Qi Yuan nced at her and said thoughtfully: I think youre more charming when mushrooms are growing out of your mouth. You Purple Fate Xue quickly covered her mouth, looking terrified. You you! Without any hesitation, she bolted. She was already thinking about how she could deal with Blood Robe. ... Elsewhere, in the Moon Pce stronghold, Moonlight Celestial wore a worried expression. She had already reported the events of the gathering to Moon God Sovereign, but there had been no response, and she couldnt shake her unease. Taihuang Pce had always been Moon Pces mortal enemy, and now that they were overseeing the Lynia Transformation, it spelled bad news for Moon Pce. Moonlight Celestial understood that if this matter leaked, the already shaky morale within Moon Pce would only worsen. Moonlight Celestial, a disciple of ck Demon Abyss named Blood Robe requests an audience, a young woman entered the room, bowing respectfully. Blood Robe? Moonlight Celestial thought for a moment before recalling the name. No. She rejected the request without hesitation. After all, Blood Robe was merely a talented Yang God. Though somewhat famous, he wasnt significant enough to warrant an audience with her. The young woman hesitated and spoke nervously: But Molo Celestial sent a letter of rmendation. Moonlight Celestial''s expression immediately shifted. Molo Celestial, of the Molo n, had been at war with Moon Pce. Yet, here he was, rmending someone to meet her. The implications were intriguing. Let him in, Moonlight Celestial responded, her voice calm. A hundred heartbeatster, Qi Yuan entered the grand hall. Moonlight Celestial remained behind a veil, her form obscured. Greetings, Moonlight Celestial! Qi Yuan, despite his Do As I Please nature, remained courteous. Hmm, what is your connection to Molo Celestial that he would rmend you to see me? Do you not know that my Moon Pce is at war with the Molo n? Moonlight Celestials voice was anything but polite. In an instant, a powerful pressure swept through the room, and Qi Yuan once again felt the overwhelming might of a Grand Supreme Truth. Vast as the ocean, its depths unknowable. Molo Celestial and I share some connections, Qi Yuan answered casually. Moonlight Celestial studied him with aplex expression but didnt press further. After all, it wouldnt befit a Grand Supreme Truth to pursue an argument with a mere Yang God. What do you want? she asked. Ivee to inquire about a matter. Qi Yuan took out a Moon Token. This was given to me by my master, the Moon Token. Not long ago, I met a senior from Moon Pce who told me this token was connected to the previous Moon God Sovereign. Qi Yuan didnt hide anything. After all, it was bound toe out eventually. Moonlight Celestial would definitely inquire with Elder Moon and learn what Qi Yuan had asked about before. Moonlight Celestials expression tightened at his words. The Moon Token floated into the air. What is your masters name? Moonlight Celestial asked, her gaze deep, as if recalling past memories. Ruan Yixi. Upon hearing the name, Moonlight Celestials expression remained unchanged: I have never heard that name. Qi Yuan felt a pang of disappointment. This Moon Token belonged to the previous Moon God Sovereign. I do not know what connection your master has to her. As for the previous Moon God Sovereign she vanished some time ago. Moonlight Celestial replied. What? Qi Yuan was taken aback. His instincts told him she wasnt lying. The Lynia Transformation is approaching. You will soon learn of it. During thest Lynia Transformation, the previous Moon God Sovereign disappeared, Moonlight Celestial exined. Disappeared? Indeed. It is one of the great secrets of the Six Heavens. There are rumors that the previous Moon God Sovereign perished and became a spirit within the One and Only Pce, but these are just rumors. Moonlight Celestial continued. As for your master, Ruan Yixi I suspect she may have been the previous Moon God Sovereigns attendant. Back then, when the previous Moon God Sovereign vanished, her attendant also disappeared. Moonlight Celestial didnt think Ruan Yixi and the previous Moon God Sovereign were the same person. How could a powerful figure like the previous Moon God Sovereign simply vanish and reappear as someone elses master? So, it was more likely that Ruan Yixi was the previous Moon God Sovereigns attendant, and the name could be false. The previous Moon God Sovereign, though a Grand Supreme Truth, had notprehended a Supreme Truth. Qi Yuan absorbed this information with mixed feelings. He still had no concrete news about his master. In truth, he was worried and filled with spection. He had arrived in the Six Heavens and encountered people from Moon Pce. If his master were here, she would surelye to see him. Could it be that she was trapped? Or perhaps there was some other secret she couldnt reveal? I didnt expect you to have such ties to Moon Pce, Moonlight Celestial remarked. Suddenly, her expression shifted drastically. She had just contacted Elder Gathering Moon. Elder Gathering Moon had informed her of what had happened in the Demon Abyss when Qi Yuan met with Moonlight Maiden Jin Li and had his conversation with Gathering Moon Celestial. ording to Qi Yuan''s ount, he had subdued Molo Celestial, infiltrated the Demon Abyss as Molo, and met Jin Li. This meant that the Molo Celestial everyone knew was actually Qi Yuan. You you are Molo! Moonlight Celestials heart trembled as joy shed across her face. Qi Yuan wasnt surprised by this revtion. Given how much he had revealed, Moonlight Celestial would have had to be pretty dim not to figure it out. I hope you can keep this a secret, Qi Yuan said calmly. Upon hearing this, Moonlight Celestials heart confirmed it. Originally, Molo Celestials rise within the Molo n, which had been at odds with Moon Pce, had spelled disaster for Moon Pce. Now, to learn that Molo was actually Qi YuanBlood Robea figure tied to the former Moon God Sovereign and connected to Moon Pce, was a tremendous relief. How could she not be overjoyed? Since the Supreme Truth Forum began, she hadnt heard a single piece of good news. This, however, was the best news shed received, and her spirits lifted. You neednt worry. I will not speak a word of this, Moonlight Celestial assured him, her gaze filled with approval. Jin Lithat girl, Moon MaidenIve seen her before. I never expected her to have such a good eye! Moonlight Celestial stepped out from behind the veil, a smile bright on her face. When will you marry her and make her your Daopanion? Uh Jin Li is still the Moon Maiden. She needs to meet with the Moon God Sovereign and relinquish her title before she can be with me, Qi Yuan exined earnestly. Havingprehended two Supreme Truths, he felt more confident in his ability to protect himself. Against Taihuang Pce or even a Grand Supreme Truth, he no longer felt as if death was his only option. Moreover, Ning Tao and his wife, the Golden Canary, were still helping him refine the Ster Golden Core! His strength was increasing rapidly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om These are mere trifles, Moonlight Celestial waved a dismissive hand. If youre willing to marry Jin Li, she can relinquish her title as Moon Maiden immediately. Then, as if thinking of something, she added, Or she could keep the title. Chapter 450: The Assassination from Ghost Heaven Chapter 450: The Assassination from Ghost Heaven Moonlight Celestials attitude hadpletely shifted from arrogance to respect. Qi Yuan blinked. "This actually works?" If it had been earlier, before heprehended his Supreme Truths, and when he had just arrived at ck Demon Abyss, he would have been worried about not being able to protect Jin Li. But now things were different. He had the ability to protect himself, enough to bring Jin Li to his side. "Of course it works!" Moonlight Celestial smiled gently. Rules could always be bent. "When you find the time, you can bring Jin Li back to ck Demon Abyss," Moonlight Celestial said kindly. This made Qi Yuan even more certain that strength was everything. Although people often spoke of equality, if he had been a nobody in love with Jin Li and wanted to marry the Moon Maiden, Moon Pce would have made sure he understood that "a toad cant dream of eating swan meat." But now, the situation had reversed. "Alright, Ill pick a good day and bring Jin Li over," Qi Yuan said cheerfully. Good thing he had already prepared the marriage certificate. All he needed was to put Jin Lis picture on it. The only downside was that no one had thought to move the civil registry office to the Six Heavens. "Congrattions, Daoist friend," Moonlight Celestial said happily. At this moment, Qi Yuan thought of something and asked again, "May I have an audience with Moon God Sovereign?" He wanted to meet Moon God Sovereign to clear up the mysteries surrounding his master. Moonlight Celestial, still smiling, now showed a hint of concern. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to. I havent seen Moon God Sovereign in a long time either." Oh? What happened? "Moon God Sovereign suffered severe injuries and has been in seclusion to heal. I don''t know where she is." The news of Moon God Sovereigns injuries had already spread through the Six Heavens and was no longer much of a secret. Now, even Moonlight Celestial didnt know Moon God Sovereigns location. Qi Yuan frowned. "A Grand Supreme Truth like her could still be injured?" Purple Fate Ancestor had once said that it was difficult, almost impossible, to kill or even harm a Grand Supreme Truth. Without an offensive Creation Artifact, even those of the same level couldnt inflict any real damage. How could someone with a Supreme Truth suddenly be seriously injured? "I dont know the details," Moonlight Celestial said. "I only know that Moon God Sovereign ventured into a strangend, was ambushed, and gravely injured." Moonlight Celestial didn''t know much more. A strangend? Qi Yuan considered this and found it usible. In those mysterious realms, anything could happen. Some unknown strangends were even connected to other universes, possibly harboring otherworldly powersextremely dangerous. He then asked, Can we use these strangends to travel to other worlds? Moonlight Celestials expression grew serious. No. If we step into them, well perish." "Can beings from other worlds enter the Six Heavens through these strangends?" Qi Yuan asked again. "Yes, but... most of them are weak," Moonlight Celestial replied. "Can these beings return to their worlds?" "No, once they step into the Six Heavens, they cannot go back, just like us," Moonlight Celestial patiently exined. These details were somewhat secret but not particrly valuable. Many Grand Supreme Truth cultivators had explored and studied realms beyond the Six Heavens and other worlds. "It all feels a bit odd... Is it like an ipatible game system?" Qi Yuan muttered to himself. It was as if characters from a game designed for a Symbian system couldnt appear in an Android one. "Game system?" Moonlight Celestial was puzzled, not understanding what he meant. Never mind, Qi Yuan waved it off, not bothering to exin. After talking with Moonlight Celestial, Qi Yuan gained a deeper understanding of the Grand Supreme Truth realm. ... The Supreme Truth Forum slowly came to an end. All the major sacrednds and factions began their return journeys. Every Grand Supreme Truth who participated in the forum was deeply worried. The issue of the Lynia Transformation was too significant. Especially with Taihuang Pce overseeing it. The information needed to be confirmed with their ancestors. If true, it would be as though the sky was falling. Every Yang God could sense an impending storm. Only some of the disciples and young prodigies remained carefree. "Big Brother ck Sword and all those old folks are gonetime to celebrate!" Purple Fate Xue stood proudly with her hands on her hips. Due to the Lynia Transformation, ck Sword and the three Ancestors of ck Demon Abyss had returned early to discuss the matter. As for the younger disciples and prodigies, they couldnt travel as fast as Yang Gods, so theygged behind under the guidance of a single Yang God. Qi Yuan looked at Purple Fate Xue, observing her and her exaggerated antics: Your brain works in mysterious ways. Purple Fate Xue grinned. Smart, right? I knew youd try to make mushrooms grow in my mouth, so I nted them myself to crowd yours out! As she spoke, mushrooms asionally sprayed from her mouth like some chaotic fireworks disy. To prevent Qi Yuan from growing mushrooms in her mouth, she decided to nt them herself. Qi Yuan was speechless and decided not to argue about it. Then, Purple Fate Xue whispered, "With the Lynia Transformation approaching, do you think I should hold off on bing a Yang God?" If she didnt step into the Yang God realm, she wouldnt be trapped in the game and could remain free. "Thats up to you," Qi Yuan respondedzily, not wanting to judge anyones life choices. Unless, of course, they were enemies. "Never mind, I can''t do that. Ive enjoyed the offerings of Purple Fate Heaven for so long. How can I run from danger now?" Purple Fate Xue showed a sense of responsibility after all. "Good for you," Qi Yuanplimented her. This kind of behavior was rare. Then, a sudden thought crossed his mind. Society was progressing too fast. Even in the Immortal Realm, moral standards were deteriorating. Back in the day, characters would bring a group of powerful cultivators to break off engagements, embarrassing the protagonists family, and forcing the protagonist to shout, "Dont underestimate the poor!" Ah, such emotional drama. But nowadays, these characters would be seen as virtuousat least they brought pills with them. Now, as long as someone didnt break thew, they were considered good people. It almost felt like, as a viin, if he emerged after moral standards had declined by 500-fold, he might be considered a saint! What a shame we missed out on this Supreme Truth Forum, Ice Sword sighed from a distance.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They hade to observe and were able to be in close proximity to the Wall of Supreme Truths, which was different from just watching from afar. Being near it allowed them to sense a trace of the Supreme Truth aura, gaining valuable insights that would help them step into the Yang God realm more quickly and go further than others. But in the end, they werent Yang Gods and couldnt fully interact with the Wall of Supreme Truths. Who knew when the next Supreme Truth Forum would happen? It might take ages. Luckily, Big Brother ck Swordprehended a Supreme Truth. Otherwise, with the Lynia Transformation, ck Demon Abyss would be in real danger, a prodigy sighed. Do you think Molo Celestial will return to ck Demon Abyss? A prodigys eyes lit up as they asked. After all, the Molo n and ck Demon Abyss shared the same origins. Thats wishful thinking. Back when the Molo n wanted to return to the Six Heavens, we ignored them. Now, if we beg them toe, they likely wont. These prodigies were well-informed. After Molo Celestial hadprehended two Supreme Truths, many sacrednds had extended invitations, but he rejected them all. Molo had even turned down ck Demon Abyss. This left many ck Demon Abyss prodigies surprisedand a little upset. It was like seeing a once-poor rtive suddenly rise to prominence and no longer acknowledge the family. Hmph, no matter how strong Molo gets, he cantpare to Big Brother ck Sword! As long as we have ck Sword, we dont need anyone else! a prodigy dered. We dont just have ck Swordwe have Blood Robe! Purple Fate Xue said proudly. Blood Robe represented Purple Fate Heaven and was the only young prodigy in ck Demon Abyss capable of challenging ck Sword. The other prodigiesughed and echoed: Yes, we have Blood Robe. Though they were just being polite, inwardly, they didnt take it seriously. After all, ck Sword had trulyprehended a Supreme Truth, while Blood Robe was still just a Yang God! If Qi Yuan knew their thoughts, he would surely correct them sternly. He wasnt a Yang God. He was only in the Purple Mansion stage. ... Suddenly, a deafening roar of thunder erupted above them. A massive, boiling purple lightning bolt struck their immortal ship. The steady ship shook violently, and the cultivators aboard sensed the looming danger. Huh? Purple Fate Xues eyes widened in guilt. Could it be... the ck Cloud Blood Rider is cursed? Dont worry. External lightning storms aremon in this areanothing major, Ice Sword called out to calm everyone down. But Qi Yuan squinted. Something was off about this lightning. At that moment, the Yang God Celestial leading them reached out and caught the lightning in his palm. The once-raging storm became nothing more than a snake of lightning in his hand. Just a minor issue. No need to worry, he smiled, but then his face changed, and he roared angrily: You dare! Suddenly, the sky was filled with overwhelming blood energy, and every prodigy felt a powerful killing intent descend upon them. "The Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner?" The prodigies were shocked. In the sky above, a massive Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner unfurled, covering the heavens. The entire world was dyed red. The Yang God Celestial was clearly anxious, reaching out in an attempt to stop the banner. But in an instant, the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner shook violently. The immortal ship shattered, and the Yang God Celestial was forced to retreat. Spiritual energy surged wildly through the world, and the sky filled with explosive noises. Be careful! Danger! Activate your shields! The air was filled with shouts, anger, and the shing of spells. The world was in chaos, and the immortal ship had been destroyed. After three breaths of time, everything finally cleared. The booms and bright lights vanished. The Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner was gone. All the prodigies were now within the sleeve of the Yang God Celestial, their hearts filled with dread. A pair of eyes appeared, scanning the inside of the sleeve with a grave expression. Blood Robe is missing. What? The prodigies, who had been meditating to recover their celestial energy, were shocked. Blood Robe had disappeared! The appearance of the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner signaled that Ghost Heaven had made a move against ck Demon Abyss. And now that Blood Robe had vanished, his fate seemed bleak. The Yang God Celestials face darkened. The Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner is an offensive Creation Artifact. Although this was just a fragment, it still has some of the Banners abilities, capable of sending cultivators into strangends. Ghost Heaven has only a few of these fragments. Using one means theyve lost one forever. To capture Blood Robe, they used a fragment... The Yang God Celestial looked deeply troubled. Under his watch, a prodigy had been taken. He was filled with shame and fury. Then, suddenly realizing something, his expression changed drastically: If Ghost Heaven dared to act against Blood Robe, they might also target ck Sword! His face paled, his mind filled with fear. The Lynia Transformation had yet to begin, but the Six Heavens were already this chaotic. If this turmoil escted, the consequences would be unimaginable. He needed to report to the ancestors immediately. ... In ck Demon Abyss, dark clouds hung ominously overhead. Suddenly, a furious roar echoed through the abyss. Purple Fate Ancestor appeared,nding beneath a towering peak with a frantic expression. "Ancestor Purple Fate requests an audience with Master!" His heart was filled with anxiety. He had just learned that Ghost Heaven had targeted Blood Robe, using a fragment of the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner to send him into a strangend. He was in a panic. A momentter, an old man in ck robes appeared, also looking anxious: "Sixth Brother, Ghost Heaven made a move against ck Sword, sending him into a strangend. Master is busy divining ck Swords whereabouts and cannot see you." This ck-robed elder was the fourth elder of ck Demon Abyss. "Fourth Brother, Blood Robe was also ambushed by Ghost Heaven and is missing. Could Master divine his whereabouts? I will personally go and rescue him!" Purple Fate Ancestor was desperate. As he spoke, he offered the ck Demon Ancestors Blood to the fourth elder. The fourth elder shook his head. "ck Sword represents the future of ck Demon Abyss. Master wont waste his energy on other matters. A Grand Supreme Truth is involved, and Master cannot afford to be distracted. Please, go back." The fourth elder politely refused. His appearance was clearly a sign of their masters decision. Master had already known that Purple Fate Ancestor woulde and had sent the fourth elder to block him in advance. Purple Fate Ancestors face shifted with sorrow. "Just one breath, one breath is all I ask!" With Masters power and the Creation Artifacts he wielded, it would take only one breath to divine Blood Robes location and determine which perilous ce he had been sent to. But the fourth elder shook his head. For every breath wasted, ck Swords danger grows. Standing before the mountain, the fourth elder seemed like an immovable peak, blocking Purple Fate Ancestors path. Purple Fate Ancestors expression grew deste. Indeed, he had no right to make such demands of his master. "I I understand." Purple Fate Ancestor looked defeated, as though his spirit had been broken. He seemed like an old man, no longer carrying the aura of a Grand Supreme Truth. I only hope that Blood Robe can survive! Blood Robe still had the protective treasures that Purple Fate Ancestor had given him. If Ghost Heaven didnt send someone strong enough, he might still have a chance to escape. Now, all he could do was hope for a stroke of good luck. Chapter 451: The Judgment of Justice, Expulsion from Manhood! Chapter 451: The Judgment of Justice, Expulsion from Manhood! Purple Fate Ancestor was filled with worry, deeply disappointed in that person from ck Demon Abyss. "Damn it, if I ever ask him for help again, Im worse than a pig or a dog!" He was seething with anger, even cursing, utterly disregarding the dignity expected of a Grand Supreme Truth cultivator. For the sake of ck Sword''s ascension and the greater n, he had swallowed his pride for many years. Despite his past conflicts with his master, he had repeatedly exhausted his own essence energy for the good of ck Demon Abyss. One could say that he had done more than enough. But now, his masters indifference left him feeling bitter and powerless. "Those blessed with great fortune wont fall so easily. Besides, his talent far surpasses Ghost Heavens expectations, and with the protective treasure I gave him, hell definitely be fine!" Purple Fate Ancestor reassured himself. ... Elsewhere, in the strangend, the winds howled, and malevolent spirits filled the air, stretching across the void. A massive Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner hung in the sky, its blood-red g emitting a chilling, murderous aura as countless ghostly souls wailed. The entirendscape resembled a living hell, ravaged and deste. Pale, giant hands descended from the sky, visible throughout the shattered realm. A terrifying voice echoed through the air. "Blood Robe, theres no use hiding. I can see you." Great Bliss Celestial appeared, smiling as if he were apassionate Buddha. Upon entering the strangend, his power had dropped to the peak of the Mythical level. Such were the rules of this strangend. Outside of it, he might have been able to refine thend with his overwhelming power. But once inside, he was no longer in control, reduced to the level of Mythical beings. These were the rules of heaven and earth. Only those who hadprehended Supreme Truths could resist such forces. At this moment, Qi Yuan, draped in his blood-red robe, stood on the ground, his expression calm as he stared at the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner with a look of delight. "Isnt this my dream treasure, the Human Emperor Banner?" Qi Yuans reaction didnt surprise Great Bliss Celestial. Prodigies like Blood Robe naturally carried protective charms. For someone like Great Bliss, even though he was a Yang God, inside this strangend, he wasnt necessarily a match for a prodigy like Blood Robe. "You may be calm now, but soon enough... you wont be smiling anymore," Great Bliss Celestial said as he gripped the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner, his voice carrying a chilling, sinister tone. "What gives you the right to assume how I feel? Whether I smile or not is none of your business," Qi Yuan retorted. Great Bliss Celestials smile only deepened. The more Blood Robeughed now, the more despair he would feelter. "Blood Robe, you didnt expect... me, did you?" Suddenly, a vast, terrifying presence appeared behind Great Bliss Celestial. A familiar face emerged. It was none other than God Blood Celestial. He looked at Qi Yuan, his gaze filled with murderous intent. "Ah? God Blood?" Qi Yuan was a bit surprised at the sight. God Blood Celestial seemed pleased by Qi Yuans reaction. But then Qi Yuan spoke again. "Hey, didnt you already admit it was Demon Eye Celestial who killed your granddaughter? I dont even know Demon Eye Celestial. Her death had nothing to do with me. So why are youing after me?" Qi Yuan protested, his voice full of indignation. In situations like this, assassinations were typically swift and without much talk. But at their level, these exchanges took ce within the span of a single breath. While they spoke, Great Bliss and God Blood Celestial were also sealing off the area, ensuring Qi Yuan couldnt escape and cutting off any interference from other Yang Gods. God Blood Celestials fury only intensified at Qi Yuans words. He gritted his teeth and growled, "Back in the Supreme Truth Heaven, when you humiliated me, did you not foresee the consequences?" The events of the Supreme Truth Heaven were etched deeply in God Blood Celestials memory. His granddaughter had been killed, and Blood Robe had shamelessly lied, iming he didnt know Demon Eye Celestial, the killer. Anyone with half a brain knew that Blood Robe was acquainted with Demon Eye Celestial. And the acting? Absolutely terriblehe had practically forced God Blood Celestial to admit defeat. Such an unbearable humiliation, and God Blood Celestial had no choice but to endure it back then. "When did I humiliate you? I had witnesses and evidence. I dont even know Demon Eye Celestial! Do you want me to call him here to testify?" Qi Yuan, ever reasonable, countered. "Blood Robe, ying dumb wont work, and neither will stalling for time. This entire area has been sealed by us. Even Purple Fate Ancestor wont be able to find you here. No one can save you. As for Demon Eye Celestial... even if he were yourpdog, he wont show up here!" God Blood Celestial said, feeling a deep sense of satisfaction. With the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner sealing the area, only the three of them were left in this deste trap. No one else would appear. "Shrimp-head man! Not only are you ndering me, but youre also spreading lies about Demon Eye Celestial!" Qi Yuan shouted angrily. For some reason, after Qi Yuans outburst, God Blood Celestial suddenly felt an overwhelming force sweep over him. His head briefly transformed into that of a shrimp! Panicked, he quickly returned his head to normal, looking at Qi Yuan with fear. "Is this a contingency left behind by Purple Fate Ancestor? No wonder youre so calm..." God Blood Celestial was wary but not afraid. No matter how powerful Purple Fate Ancestor was, he wasnt physically present. Killing Blood Robe here would still be an easy task. "Typical! When you cant win an argument, you resort to distractions? Hmph, its a good thing Im clever and always keep my evidence with me. I knew someone would try to frame me someday. Demon Eye Celestial! Come out here and tell him yourselfdo we know each other? Did I tell you to kill God Blood Celestials granddaughter?" Qi Yuan shouted. God Blood Celestial tensed up for a moment but quickly rxed again. "This ce is sealed. No other Yang God Celestial can enter. Blood Robe, these tricks are pointless..." Great Bliss Celestial chuckled at the scene and said to Qi Yuan, "You can shout all you want, but no one ising to save you." The area had already been sealed. The preparations wereplete. It was time to strike. The conversation had gone on long enough. But just as they were about to make their move, Great Bliss and God Blood Celestials eyes widened in disbelief. Before their eyes, a hole suddenly appeared in Qi Yuans abdomen. A terrifying aura emerged from the hole. In an instant, a gray-ck figure stepped out from Qi Yuans body, smiling warmly. "I can testifyDemon Eye Celestial doesnt know this Blood Robe at all!" The figure that had just walked out of Qi Yuans body was none other than Demon Eye Celestial! Both God Blood and Great Bliss were terrified, their expressions changing drastically. This couldnt be real! It made no sense! Even a Grand Supreme Truth couldnt bypass their watchful eyes and enter here. Yet Demon Eye Celestial had just stepped out of Blood Robes stomach. What was going on? Something was very wrong. "The witness is here. What do you have to say now?" Qi Yuan said smugly. "I dont know Demon Eye Celestial, and thats the truth!" "Right. Demon Eye Celestial and Blood Robe arent acquaintances," Demon Eye Celestial chimed in. The scene was utterly bizarre. For reasons he couldnt exin, a deep-seated fear suddenly welled up inside God Blood Celestial. This kind of fear was ancient, reminding him of the time before he had entered the path of cultivation, back when he encountered ghostly beings. His mind shed back to the moment when his head had briefly turned into a shrimp. The memory sent chills down his spine. Still, he tried to remainposed and said, "Even if youre here, Demon Eye Celestial, you wont escape death. The Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner will ensure it!" "The witness isnt enough?" Qi Yuans anger red. The moral fabric of the cultivation world had truly decayed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Even with a witness present, they still wouldnt admit their wrongdoing? "Seems like we need a jury and a judge to finally make you confess!" Qi Yuan couldnt hide his frustration. "Appear, judges of justice, the righteous jury! Today, we will deliver justice to this shrimp-headed man!" "Heaven and earth, hear my call! Bring forth judgment upon the heavens!" As Qi Yuan spoke, a terrifying ck hole appeared in front of his abdomen. One by one, terrifying auras began to emerge from the dark void. "The Great Emperor of the Eastern Pole, Qinghua, heed mymand. Take charge of the Wind and Thunder Inferno, and strike with the power of lightning. Mark the evildoers in the ck ledger!" "The Lord of the Nine Heavens, Thunders Echo, heed mymand. The thunder is the pivot of yin and yang, the root of all things. Without thunder, there can be no dominion over the three realms!" ... "Gaoyao, heed mymand! You, who are wise in the five punishments, assist in the teaching of the five virtues!" In an instant, nearly a hundred Yang God Celestials stepped out from the ck hole, surrounding Qi Yuan like personal guards. Each one exuded an aura so vast and profound that it seemed unfathomable. These werent ordinary Yang Gods! Both God Blood and Great Bliss stared in horror, their faces growing paler by the second. What was this creature? How could he summon so many terrifying and mysterious Yang Gods from his body? Wasn''t this supposed to be a simple assassination? The two of them felt like they had unwittingly stepped into a terrifying whirlpool. They were petrified and filled with dread, already thinking of retreating. Then, Qi Yuans arrogant voice rang out again. "These are all renowned judges, members of the jury, and even gods of justice. Now, tell this old shrimp-headed man whether or not I know Demon Eye Celestial! And isnt this God Blood ndering me?" Gaoyao, the god of justice, stroked his beard, his presence radiating authority. "The master has indeed met Demon Eye Celestial, but he imprisoned him. Thus, it cannot be said that they know each other. Therefore, God Blood your usations are false. You are guilty of nder!" Hearing this, Qi Yuan beamed with satisfaction. "See? Even the god of justice says Im innocent! And yet, you nder me, shrimp-head! Youre dragging down the moral standards of men. You should be expelled from manhood!" Then, as if hed remembered something, Qi Yuan added: "Although Gaoyao calls me master, hes the god of justice. Hes impartial and fair. He wouldnt be biased toward me. So, God Blood Celestial, do you still refuse to admit your guilt?" Qi Yuans shout thundered through the air like a storm. God Blood Celestial looked at Qi Yuan, his expressionplicated. Then, suddenly, everything clicked for him. He recalled how his head had mysteriously turned into that of a shrimp, that sensation of some kind of Supreme Truth at work. He also thought about the appearance of Demon Eye Celestial and all those bizarre Yang Gods. "You... youre Celestial Molo?" God Blood Celestial was utterly shockedand terrified. The person standing before him was none other than Celestial Molo! Great Bliss Celestial was just as stunned. It was that terrifying Molo Celestial! If that were the case, then it all made sense. After all, Celestial Molo hadprehended not one but two Supreme Truths. Having so many strange Yang Gods around him didnt seem as far-fetched now. Without hesitation, God Blood and Great Bliss Celestials immediately turned to flee. The situation had grown far too bizarre. This Blood Robeor rather, Molo Celestialwasnt a normal Yang God. What kind of Yang God had nearly a hundred other Yang Gods living inside them? Qi Yuan watched them flee, unconcerned. His voice boomed with righteousness: "Hmph! You wont escape punishment! Since youve confessed, its time for you to die!" Old Man Shenlei took a step forward. "The thunder of the Nine Heavens, gather to form the Prison of Lightning. Capture them!" The Great Emperor of the Eastern Pole, Qinghua, exuded an infinite, majestic presence. His voice was cold: "Great Bliss, God Blood, your names are now written in the ck Ledger!" One by one, the Yang God Celestials spoke, their divine voices transforming into chains that bound God Blood and Great Bliss Celestials. God Blood Celestial panicked, struggling to break free. Great Bliss Celestial waved the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner, attempting to escape, and countless wailing spirits roared. But under the assault of nearly a hundred Yang Gods, their resistance looked almostughablepathetic even. "Expelled from manhood!" At that moment, Qi Yuan executed judgment upon God Blood and Great Bliss Celestials. Now at the Martial God of Myriad Daos level, havingprehended two Supreme Truths, Qi Yuan could easily crush any Supreme Truth cultivator. There was no need for the Nascent Souls he had summoned. Qi Yuan could have easily subdued them alone. However, he preferred to do things by the book. ... Meanwhile, in Ghost Heaven. Triad Celestial sat atop the clouds, his three faces impossible to read. "How is it going?" "Theyre trapped in a strangend, the oue unknown. But... ck Sword will be hard to kill. The ck Demon Abyss ancestor himself took out a Creation Artifact and is actively calcting ck Swords fate to extend his life." Triad Celestial was not surprised by this. "Indeed, even if a Grand Supreme Truth strikes, ck Sword would be difficult to kill. Still, if weve managed to drain ck Demon Abysss old turtle of his hearts blood, thats good enough!" Triad Celestial mused. If they seeded in killing ck Sword, it would be a great achievement. If they failed, no big deal. Their main goal was simply to wear down the old ancestor of ck Demon Abyss. "What about Blood Robe? By now, they shouldve seeded, right?" Triad Celestial asked softly. Suddenly, he seemed to sense something and shifted his gaze toward the Star Realm. His eyes showed a flicker of curiosity. "This is Great Blisss Star Projection. Whats going on? Could Great Bliss be in danger?" Within the Star Realm, Great Bliss Celestials Star Projection began to shine, as if struggling. "Wait a moment. God Blood Celestials Star Projection is also acting strange. Could it be that ck Demon Abyss set up an ambush?" Triad Celestial watched closely. "No, this isnt Star Projections gathering power. This is something different. Its as if theyre resisting something. Whats happening?" Triad Celestial was perplexed. At first, he thought God Blood and Great Bliss Celestials had encountered a powerful enemy and were summoning the power of their Star Projections for support. But now it was clearsomething else was going on. The Star Projections were rebelling. As if some overwhelming force was affecting the Star Realm itself. This sight reminded Triad Celestial of the time when Purple Fate Ancestor had crushed one of Ghost Heavens Yang Gods along with his Star Projection. But this was different. When Purple Fate Ancestor had acted, he had killed the Yang God first, then shattered the Star Projection. This time, God Blood and Great Bliss Celestials werent dead. So how were their Star Projections acting up? Then, in the blink of an eye, Triad Celestials eyes widened. Great Bliss and God Blood Celestials Star Projections began to twist and contort violently, as if on the verge of shattering, then slowly reformed. After thousands of transformations, the two Star Projections finally cracked and both transformed into the character for "woman." Thats right. The Star Projections of two Yang Gods had been turned into the word "woman"they had been expelled from manhood! At that moment, the heavens shook, and countless Yang Gods across the realms were left in shock, baffled, as they witnessed this utterly bizarre scene. Chapter 452: The Righteous Reformation Chapter 452: The Righteous Reformation The Star Projections of the two Yang Gods had transformed into the character for "woman." This was shocking and baffling. Even the powerful cultivators at the Grand Supreme Truth level had no idea what was happening. "What is this..." "What on earth could cause this?" Countless Yang Gods muttered to themselves, some feeling their hearts tremble with fear. The event was too strange, too abstract, and far beyond their understanding andprehension. At that moment, within the strangend: Qi Yuan gazed at the two figures in front of him, his expressionplex. "Expelled from manhood, but turned into women? How did that happen?" This wasnt right. Even though what the East Factory couldnt do, the West Factory could, did being expelled from manhood mean being epted into womanhood? What about other genders? God Blood Celestial, now with a look of horror on his face, spoke in a shrill voice tinged with femininity: "What have you done to me?" He, a Grand Truth-level Yang God, whose power could shake the Sixfold Heavens, had never before experienced such a loss of control over his own fate. As for Great Bliss Celestial, he had long since transformed into what could now be called Great Weeping Celestial. "You ndered me, lowering humanity''s moral baseline, so I expelled you from manhood. You dont understand?" Qi Yuan replied thoughtfully as he looked at God Blood Celestial. "Also, dont raise your voice at me. You''re merely a biological woman now." Qi Yuan felt the ethics of the situation were quiteplicated and difficult to untangle.N?v(el)B\\jnn Even biological men shouldnt raise their voices at him. Staring at God Blood, Qi Yuan didnt hesitate any longer. "Perhaps... its better if you just die." Now, in this strangend, God Blood Celestial only had thebat power of a peak Heavenly Sovereign. With Qi Yuans strength, even without using the Supreme Truth, he could easily kill God Blood Celestial with just his Martial God of Myriad Daos abilities. After all, within this strangend, Qi Yuan, who had mastered the Martial God of Myriad Daos, was in his element. Furthermore, after cultivating the Ancestral Blood Scripture, his strength had grown tremendously, and Qi Yuan was no longer the same as before. His mighty body moved forward, space trembling and copsing with his every step. His brutal punch, without any mercy, came crashing down. "Be fertilizer for my underworld!" The fist struck. Qi Yuans massive hand suddenly morphed into a futuristic grinder, and its enormous jaws swallowed the God Blood Celestial, who was still bound by chains. "Ahhh!" God Blood Celestial let out a pitiful scream. The massive stone mill, des spinning, shredded his body and soul alike. Finally, with a loud roar, a pile of fertilizer was produced. Great Bliss Celestial stood to the side, swallowing hard, utterly terrified. He had lived for countless years and thought hed seen it all. But today... he had seen something truly beyond hisprehension. Qi Yuan stared at the remains of God Blood Celestial, now reduced to fertilizer, and muttered in surprise, "It seems that using Supreme Truth recklessly can lead to unintended consequences, especially in... bedroom matters." Qi Yuan shuddered at the thought. At present, the use of Supreme Truth was beyond his full control. If he were to identally use it during his wedding night, who knew what kind of unspeakable horrors might ur? However, Qi Yuan also knew that this was because he had only just grasped the Supreme Truth and hadnt yet fully mastered it. Once he reached the level of Moon God Sovereign, he would be able to wield it freely. Having eliminated God Blood Celestial and stored the fertilizer in his underworld, Qi Yuans gaze fell upon Great Bliss Celestial. "As for you... it''s time to end it. Take your own life." "No!" Great Bliss Celestial, gripping the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner, was frantic, his eyes bloodshot. The Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner trembled, and countless vengeful spirits surged forth, grabbing onto Great Bliss Celestials arms. He was already bound by the jury and the judges, and under the influence of Qi Yuans Supreme Truth, he had no ability to resist. His body was dragged into the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner, torn to pieces by the endless ghosts. Within the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner, the vengeful spirits eyes gleamed with chaotic, murderous intent. These ghosts were formed from the souls of cultivators that Ghost Heaven had annihted, refined from their very essence. It could be said that the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner was the ultimate source of evil, filled with boundless malevolence. A single Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner contained more innocent souls than even the poption of Earth. "What a pity, he was consumed by the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner, and didnt get to be fertilizer for my underworld," Qi Yuan sighed as he looked at the banner. Reaching out, Qi Yuan grabbed the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner. "Come back to me, my dream banner!" This banner was a split-off of the true Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner. Although its power was only one-eleventh of the original, it still qualified as a Creation Artifact with offensive capabilities. The Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner trembled and spewed forth ck mist. Ferocious spirit ves and endless ghostly servants red at Qi Yuan, stretching out their skeletal hands as they wailed and shrieked like a sea of ghosts. Their appearance was enough to scare even the bravest souls. Watching this, Qi Yuan mused that if he brought this banner back to Earth and opened a haunted house attraction, it would surely be a hit. These ghosts were far scarier than anything on TV, twisted into grotesque, indescribable shapesa mass of limbs, or a pile of heads. Looking at these spirit ves, Qi Yuan remembered his n. Clearing his throat, he spoke gently: "Perhaps others fear you, but I think... youre all rather beautiful." Qi Yuan was about to start his reformation project, nning to turn the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner into his dream banner. Step one was to transform the spirit and ghostly ves within into righteous souls. To begin, Qi Yuan employed the Great Forgetfulness Mind Sutra along with Absolute Adaptation to begin cleansing the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner. Although the spirits within hadmitted many atrocities, their original selves were innocent. Thus, Qi Yuan nned to brainwash and reform them. This reformation would reverse the process. Just as the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner hunted and refined living souls into vicious spirits, devoid of intelligence, Qi Yuan would now turn them into righteous spirits. As expected, upon hearing Qi Yuans words, the spirits within the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner were momentarily confused. Their angry roars and cries were significantly reduced. Seeing this, Qi Yuan hurriedly continued: "Dont me yourselves. Dont be afraid or ashamed. No one is born evil. In fact, you are all beautiful!" He said, as he slowly approached the terrifying ghosts assembled before him like a gigantic, monstrous figure. "This world is filled with darkness and corruption. It needs righteous beings like you to cleanse it and restore peace. Youve seen the darkness, so you cherish the light even more. If you have any negative thoughts, just tell me. Ill erase them." Qi Yuan moved closer. The Great Forgetfulness Mind Sutra was activated. Absolute Adaptation was activated. Qi Yuans form began to twist. To the eyes of the ghosts, Qi Yuan now resembled a swirling mass of blood-red shadows, without form. He looked like the King of All Ghosts, the Ancestor of Ghosts, terrifying enough to make the ghosts tremble in fear and submission. But this twisted, formless blood-shadow was emitting holy light. This left the ghosts, shrouded in ck smoke, both terrified and utterly baffled. "Children, reach out your hands and join me in creating a better world!" Qi Yuan extended his hand, his expression gentle, like a benevolent father. Within the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner, the endless ghosts, still trembling, began to transform. Their ck smoke slowly turned to holy light. Qi Yuan was quite experienced in this. After all, he had once transformed the Glorious Sword, a weapon exuding bloodthirsty energy, into one that radiated holy light. Now, turning ck smoke into white smoke wasnt that hard, right? At this moment, the terrifying ghosts inside the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner hesitated but were seemingly influenced by Qi Yuans words. One by one, they stretched out their ghoulish hands. In an instant, countless pale hands reached toward Qi Yuan. The lead spirit ve was a monstrous creature that had seemingly developed a hint of sentience. It remained lurking within, its face nk, filled with fear, anger, and hesitation. Eventually, with trepidation, it extended its hairy, skeletal hand as well. Qi Yuans expression remained kind as he gazed at the outstretched hands. "Good children..." But just then, suddenly, the lead spirits hand surged with ck smoke and swung viciously toward Qi Yuans face. p! The hand struck Qi Yuans shadowy face, producing a loud smack. Yes, it struck the shadow. A shadow created by Absolute Adaptation. The sound echoed throughout the strangend. All the ghosts froze, their actions halting mid-air. The wailing and howling ceased. Then, a cheerful yet mischievous voice rang out: "Oh my, you touched my little face!" The shadow let out a happy giggle, even sounding a bit bashful. Seeing this, the ghosts seemed to rx, or perhaps they were influenced by Qi Yuan. The ck smoke around them quickly transformed into bright, white light. At that moment, Qi Yuan approached the lead spirit ve, his expression still kind. "Youre quite bold, touching my little face. Well, Ill touch you back." The lead spirit ve, sensing something terrifying, roared in anger and fear. "Youre shouting so joyfully, are you weing me?" Qi Yuan asked, his voice still gentle as he pinned the lead spirit to the ground. "Lie down properly. Ill give you a nice massage!" "Oh, look at that! Your spines all poisoned. Let me remove it for you!" "Dont shout so loud in excitement. I know youre happy!" "Come on, Ill touch your little face too and give you a pretty new one!" Sitting atop the lead spirit, Qi Yuan ripped off its face. Its spine and bones were ground into powder. "Your bones are too ck, unfit for a righteous servant. Today, Ill rece them with white onesfor free!" Qi Yuan began his extensive reformation process, not forgetting to give an inspiring speech along the way. The remaining ghosts stayed far away, peeking at Qi Yuan from a distance. Time ticked by. Under the influence of the Great Forgetfulness Mind Sutra, the once-ghastly spirits were transformed from sinister, terrifying figures into beings glowing with white light. Their skeletal forms were now dressed in festive red robes. All their mismatched limbs and bone tes were reassembled into human shapes. After an indeterminate amount of time, Qi Yuan surveyed the reformed ghosts with satisfaction: "Look at them. Dont they resemble the righteous souls of the Human Emperor Banner? Not a single skeleton in sight!" Demon Eye Celestial nced over. He saw a skeleton adorned with small red flowers, a red scarf draped around its neck. Another ghost, trembling all over, was now as white as jade, with eyes that glowed likesers, shining a blinding white light. To describe it: The ghosts of the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner previously had a Western horror vibedistorted, grotesque creatures with mouths full of needle-sharp teeth. But now? They were neatly dressed, looking almost human at first nce. Yet, on closer inspection, their nk expressions and vacant, soulless eyes were unnerving. In fact, they now resembled ghosts from Chinese horror. "They do look human, but for some reason, theyre even more unsettling now," Demon Eye Celestialmented seriously. "Really?" Qi Yuan nced at them. They did look pretty creepy. "Well, thats easy to fix. Ill just give them a cute big-eye effect!" With a wave of his hand, Qi Yuan cast a spell, infusing them all with adorable, wide-eyed effects. Now, the once-terrifying ghosts looked cute and innocent. "How about now? Dont they resemble the righteous souls in the Human Emperor Banner?" Qi Yuan asked. Demon Eye Celestial blinked, staring at one particrly cute female ghost. "Can I take her home as a wife?" "Get lost!" Qi Yuan kicked him aside, satisfied with his reformation. Now, even the original owner of the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Banner wouldnt recognize it. "This is my Human Emperor Banner now. Once my divine arts areplete, Ill take down Ghost Heaven, reverse the Heavenly Gang, and swallow the main banner. Then itll all be mine!" Qi Yuan held the banner, brimming with pride. This attack had turned out to be incredibly fruitful. Especially with the acquisition of the Human Emperor Banner, Qi Yuan now had a clearer path forward, including creating his own offensive Creation Artifact. After all, at present, he didnt possess any offensive Creation Artifacts, and to dominate the Six Heavens, hed need to train within the Gate of Supreme Truth for tens of thousands, even millions of years. That would take far too long. After all, with a million years, who would still be training? He could just head back to Earth, find a job at a tech factory, earn 3,000 yuan a month, and in a million years, hed have 3.6 billion yuaninstant financial freedom, with a spot among the top 100 richest people! So, in order not to waste time and miss out on bing one of the wealthiest, it was best to focus on crafting an offensive Creation Artifact. "Its time to head back." ... Within ck Demon Abyss. Murderous intent filled the air. ck Swords elegant white robes were stained with blood, but his aura was as deep as the ocean. "The audacity of Ghost Heaven to attempt an assassination on ck Swordthey deserve death!" a Grand Supreme Truth said, his voice dripping with killing intent. "Thankfully, our ancestor consumed his own vital energy to save ck Sword!" ck Sword had faced danger, entering a strangend, and it was only thanks to the ancestors use of a Creation Artifact and personal intervention that ck Sword was rescued. ck Swords schrly expression revealed nothing, but his tone was respectful: "For this, I thank the ancestor!" He bowed deeply toward the distant ck Demon Mountain. "If it werent for the ancestor, I wouldve met a grim fate at the hands of those two Grand Supreme Truth Celestials." Having faced an assassination attempt by two Grand Supreme Truth Celestials, ck Swords tone remained calm, his eyes free of any fear. As if nothing had happened. The other Yang Gods present were keenly aware of how dangerous the situation had been. They, too, were Grand Supreme Truth Celestials and knew well the vast gulf between that level and ordinary Yang Gods. Even though ck Sword hadprehended the Supreme Truth, he had not yet fully stepped into it. Facing a Grand Supreme Truth,sting even a single breath would be impressivelet alone two breaths. "Ive heard that Blood Robe Junior Brother also faced an assassination attempt by Ghost Heaven. What has be of him?" ck Sword inquired, his tone tinged with disappointment. Clearly, he didnt hold much hope for Blood Robes survival. Blood Robe was indeed strong, but facing an assassination attempt by Ghost Heaven made survival seem unlikely. Hearing this, the other Grand Supreme Truths exchanged uneasy nces. Finally, the fifth elder spoke slowly: "In truth... we are all quite curious about that." "Curious?" "ording to the information weve gathered, the ones who attempted to kill Blood Robe were Great Bliss Celestial and God Blood Celestial." "God Blood? A Supreme Truth?" ck Sword was surprised. His hopes for Blood Robes survival plummeted further. After all, God Blood Celestial was a Supreme Truth-level Yang God. "The two of them... their Star Projections transformed into the character for woman, and then... they exploded." "What?" ck Sword blinked, utterly baffled. The fifth elder waved his hand, and in the vast Star Realm, two Star Projections zed with light, twisting and contorting before suddenly transforming into the character for "woman." And then, they exploded. The entire scene was perplexing and eerie. ck Sword stared at the disy, his expressionplicated: "Could it be that Blood Robe Junior Brother also has a backer, an Upper Sovereign?" The other Grand Supreme Truths fell into deep thought. If this was something they couldntprehend, then surely an Upper Sovereign must be involved. Chapter 453: The Terrifying Threat of Taihuang Palace Chapter 453: The Terrifying Threat of Taihuang Pce Purple Fate Ancestor stood beyond the celestial veil, his expression particrlyplex. What is the meaning of this? He was quite puzzled. After all, seeing a star projection suddenly transform into the word "woman" was utterly absurd. A star projection was the essence of a Yang God. For it to inexplicably morph into the character for "woman," could this really be the work of Supreme Truth? Such a thing was unheard of. Could it be that behind Blood Robe, theres an Upper Sovereign? But who could it be? Purple Fate Ancestor pondered deeply. Then suddenly, something came to his mind. Could it be... Moon God Celestial? This handiwork... certainly fits Moon God Celestial! But, isnt Moon God Celestial seriously injured? Could this mean, with Lynias Transformation approaching, shes showing her hand to tell the world that her injuries have... healed? Purple Fate Ancestor could only convince himself of this exnation. Blood Robes rtionships in the Six Heavens were simple. He came from the Molo n and had fallen in love with the Moon Maiden. So, it was very possible that he had also met Moon God Celestial. No wonder that rascal told me before that he wanted to marry the Moon Maiden and even... tested my opinion of Moon God Pce. With this thought, Purple Fate Ancestor felt the confusion in his heart unravel. If Moon God Celestial had intervened, then Blood Robe was certainly safe. Thinking of this, he felt relieved. That rascal made me go to ck Demon Mountain to plead on his behalf and lose face. When he returns, Ill have to give him a good scolding! Purple Fate Ancestor muttered to himself. Suddenly, he sensed something and a hint of joy appeared in his eyes. His form disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was standing outside the teleportation array. The space around him froze momentarily as Purple Fate Ancestor gazed at Qi Yuan, who was d in a blood-red robe, his expression calm. Youve got quite the luck toe back alive, he remarked, with a mix of sternness and joy in his voice. Ugh, old man, its too dangerous out there, Qi Yuan said, still shaken. So many guys giving off man-condensation vibes, and then there are all those nderous shrimp-head menit''s impossible to guard against them! Just thinking about the lecherous gaze of the Divine Blood Celestial made Qi Yuan furious. It was harassment to the extreme! The Six Heavens have never been a ce of fortune; it''s full of dangers. I imagine youve realized that now, Purple Fate Ancestor said gravely. From now on, will you still dare to act so recklessly, running around wherever you please? Old man, are you going with that whole me the victim logic now? Just because I wear less, they can ogle and harass me? Hmph, Im simply telling you, A gentleman does not stand under a copsing wall. Right now, Lynias Transformation is approaching, and all the great sacred grounds will be making waves. You should stay indoors more, focus on your cultivation, and strengthen your abilities for self-protection, Purple Fate Ancestor advised earnestly. Qi Yuan nodded in agreement. Youre right, but... I need to go out for a bit. Celestial Moonflower has given me permission, and Ive been approved to take the Moon Maiden back to Purple Fate Heaven as my bride! When Purple Fate Ancestor heard this, his expression turned serious. His previous spections were bing more and more certain. Indeed, behind Blood Robe was none other than Moon God Celestial. When? Purple Fate Ancestor asked. Ill find a good date, Qi Yuan replied after some thought. This time, Ill apany you to Moon God Pce, Purple Fate Ancestor said inly. Given the potential danger, he decided to go with Qi Yuan. Unless the g master of Ghost Usurping Heaven personally intervened, no one else would be able to harm him. And even if the g master did show up, at most, hed only be injured. Besides, Ghost Usurping Heaven had no understanding of what Blood Robe truly represented and would never mobilize the forces they used against ck Sword to target Blood Robe. After thinking it over, Qi Yuan asked, This... wont ck Demon Abyss have a problem with this? Though Qi Yuan wasnt the sharpest, he wasnt dumb either. With Lynias Transformation nearing, if the head of Purple Fate Heaven''s Five Demons was to marry a Moon Maiden from Moon God Pce, it would spark all kinds of spection. Wouldnt people wonder if ck Demon Abyss was trying to form an alliance with Moon God Pce? And wouldnt factions within ck Demon Abyss, like Soul of Shadows, which had fought against Moon God Pce, try to interfere? Purple Fate Ancestors expression remained calm. This matter... is solely the business of Purple Fate Heaven. Others... have no say. Recently, he had gone to ck Demon Mountain to request help for Blood Robe, only to be turned away. Regarding that master, he was now thoroughly disillusioned. He had served ck Demon Abyss loyally for many years, had he not? Purple Fate Ancestor had ventured into dangerous, foreign realms seven times on behalf of ck Demon Abyss, fought alien races, and reimed the ancestral ck Demon Blood, which he then deposited into the ancestralnd. To pave the way for ck Sword, he had consumed his own vitality four times to refine grand elixirs. And that didnt even cover everything. Yet, when he sought his masters assistance for Blood Robe, the master refused to even see him. Inside, Purple Fate Ancestor was filled with fury. Helping me wont cause you trouble with anyone, right? Qi Yuan asked carefully. He had a high emotional IQ and added, I heard long ago that you and the master of ck Demon Abyss dont get along. It wasnt a secret among the upper echelons that Purple Fate Ancestor and the master of ck Demon Abyss were at odds. There were rumors, both wild and factual, and most of them were quite strange. For example, there was the wild tale that the master of ck Demon Abyss had a fondness for younger men and once tried to court Purple Fate Ancestor in public, only to be rebuffed. Then there were more factual but odd rumors, such as Purple Fate Ancestor supposedly having fallen in love with his masters wife. He allegedly drugged her, but when he woke up, he discovered he had mistakenly slept with the master of ck Demon Abyss instead. Purple Fate Ancestors expression grewplicated as old memories resurfaced. Its simply a matter of having different principles. We no longer share the same path. These are minor issues. If I cant even preside over your marriage, then I might as well leave ck Demon Abyss entirely. Not to mention Purple Fate Ancestors eyes twinkled with a faint smile. Didnt you once say you believed in free marriage? Who cares about your wedding? If anyone has a problem with it, tell them not toe to Purple Fate Heaven!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Purple Fate Ancestor had made up his mind. He had been too weak andpromising in the past. Thats why, within ck Demon Abyss, he had always been the one to bear the burdens and make the sacrifices, while the benefits never came his way. His recent plea for help from the master of ck Demon Abyss had snapped the final thread in his heart. He had extinguished any lingering sentiment or loyalty. From now on, he would no longer have anything to do with ck Demon Abyss, even if it meant bing the next Molo n. Youre right, old man! Qi Yuan nodded earnestly. He then remembered something and asked, By the way, old man, do you have any more ck Demon Ancestral Blood? I really need some! After reaching the eleventh level of the Ancestral Blood Method, Qi Yuan had gotten busy with the Supreme Truth Debate Conference, leaving this techniques progress stagnated. Qi Yuan was highly focused on improving the Ancestral Blood Method. After all, this technique could enhance his Ten Thousand Dao War God cultivation. Currently, his Ten Thousand Dao War God was alreadyparable to those at the Supreme Truth level. With Lynias Transformation looming, he needed to improve in every possible way. From offensive divine treasures to supreme techniques, to the Ancestral Blood Method, everything needed to be pushed forward. Heh heh, youre in luck, kid. I happen to have some on hand. Consider it a gift, Purple Fate Ancestor said with a chuckle as he waved his hand, sending a bottle of ck Demon Ancestral Blood to Qi Yuan. Internally, Purple Fate Ancestor felt a pang of reluctance. After all, ck Demon Ancestral Blood was incredibly rare, even to him. He himself didnt dare to waste even a single drop. Of course, now that his cultivation had reached such a high level, he didnt dare to refine it further anyway, since another bout of Root Demon Tribtion would descend, and he might not be able to withstand it. Qi Yuan took the ck Demon Ancestral Blood, delighted. Old man, youre not bad. When you die, would you like me to find you a decent job in the afterlife? Get lost! Purple Fate Ancestor roared. However, his expression darkened as a thought crossed his mind. Do you have a feud with Taihuang Pce? Yeah, why? Qi Yuan didnt bother to hide it. Given that Sister Bullhorn knew about it, it was normal for Purple Fate Ancestor to know as well. I just received news that Lynias Transformation will indeed be hosted by Taihuang Pce. Its no rumor. This information has already been confirmed by several Upper Sovereigns. Purple Fate Ancestors voice became low and serious. The implications of this were terrifying. This could be troublesome, Qi Yuans face turned serious as well. Hmph, Taihuang Pce hosting Lynias Transformation is a huge threat, especially for us Great Supreme Truth cultivators. If we refuse to participate, they can even manipte the star realms and trigger our Root Demon Tribtions, Purple Fate Ancestor exined, his face clouded with concern. In the past, Lynias Transformation would indeed result in Root Demon Tribtions for Great Supreme Truth cultivators who chose not to enter the fray. But back then, it was hosted by the One and Only Pce. Being situated in the Seventh Heaven, the One and Only Pce had limited understanding of the Six Heavens, and they couldnt easily trigger Root Demon Tribtions for other Great Supreme Truth cultivators. Those at the Great Supreme Truth level had their own ways of avoiding it. As long as they could evade the rules perfectly, the One and Only Pce couldnt touch them. In simple terms, in the context of Blue Stars legal systems, the One and Only Pce operated under a rule ofw systemstrict adherence to rules, overseen by an intelligent AI to manage Lynias Transformation. Now, however, with Taihuang Pce in control, it had switched to a rule of man. This meant that decisions could be made based on personal judgment, allowing for leniency or strictness as needed, creating newws or giving special treatment. If Taihuang Pce decided to target someone, they could use underhanded tactics, effectively punching them with a Yang punch. This is why Moon God Pces current situation was so precarious. Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan only felt the overwhelming power of Taihuang Pce, but he wasnt afraid. Ive already ventured into the Root Demon Sea on Gongxing. A little Root Demon Tribtion doesnt scare me. So, Purple Fate Ancestor said, after you marry the Moon Maiden, dont get too involved with Moon God Pce. For now, avoid entering the Yang God realm. As long as you dont ascend to Yang God, Lynias Transformation wont affect you. Lynias Transformation was aimed solely at Yang Gods. As long as Blood Robe didnt be a Yang God, he would remain safe. Rx, Im far from bing a Yang God! Qi Yuan said confidently. He was still at the Purple Mansion stage, so Yang God was indeed a long way off. However, a thought crossed his mind. If I marry the Moon Maiden, I wont bring you any trouble, will I? For example, Taihuang Pce might trigger a Root Demon Tribtion on you? Hmph, this is a trivial matter. Taihuang Pce wont bother with something so insignificant. Even if they are hosting Lynias Transformation, they still have to follow the official rules. If they dont, the other Upper Sovereigns would never allow them to act with impunity. As long as you dont kill their leaders father or mock him to his face, youll be fine! Besides, I, Purple Fate Ancestor, am not someone they can easily mess with! Purple Fate Ancestor spoke with confidence. Every Great Supreme Truth cultivator had their own pride. While Taihuang Pces leader indeed had the power to kill him, he wasnt some soft target that could be easily crushed. Qi Yuan felt reassured hearing this. Thankfully, he had never met Taihuang Pces leaders father. All he had done was destroy the leaders Three Thousand Realms and obliterate his Three Thousand Past Lives. Not a big deal. Hurry up and go back! Youve been missing, and Purple Fate Xue has been feeling terribly guilty. She keeps saying she shouldnt have brought out the ck Cloud Blood Cavalry or sworn an oath. She believes thats why you suffered through this disaster! Purple Fate Ancestor waved his hand and vanished. Sister Bullhorn is feeling guilty for me? Qi Yuan found this strange and decided to check on her. About half an hourter... Qi Yuan watched as Sister Bullhorn sat there, tears streaming down her face while eating hot pot. He was at a loss for words. He saw her open her mouth, and mushrooms tumbled out into the hot pot. Yes, the ingredients came from her mouth. Ah, Blood Robe! I knew youd be fine. Youre alive! Come, have some mushrooms! Chapter 454: The Path of the Yin God, Faces of All Beings, Battle Begins Chapter 454: The Path of the Yin God, Faces of All Beings, Battle Begins "Didnt the old man say that you were feeling guilty, filled with sorrow?" Qi Yuan kept his distance from Sister Bullhorn, worried that if he got too close, the mushrooms from her mouth might end up in his. "Yes, didnt you see me washing my face with tears?" Sister Bullhorn was clearly happy to see Qi Yuan. "Tears? From your mouth?" Qi Yuan was at a loss for words. Sister Bullhorn was indeed "crying" with tears running down her face, but they were flowing from her mouth. To the untrained eye, it might appear to be drool, but in fact, it was tears. "Is there a rule that tears can only flow from the eyes?" Purple Fate Xue asked thoughtfully. This question stumped Qi Yuan once again. He felt like the phrase was oddly familiar, as if he had said it before himself. He suspected that Purple Fate Xue was copying him, but he had no proof. "Do you want some mushrooms? Fresh from the oven!" Purple Fate Xue picked up a mushroom and offered it to Qi Yuan. "No thanks, I dont eat imported mushrooms, nor mouth mushrooms." Qi Yuan refused quickly. "Are you disgusted by me?" Purple Fate Xues eyes widened in mock surprise. "Hehe, you figured it out?" Qi Yuan chuckled. "You... sigh, you have no idea how lucky you are to find a woman whos self-reliant and self-sustaining," Purple Fate Xuemented dramatically. "Id rather find a tree; at least it can photosynthesize." Hearing this, Purple Fate Xue thought for a moment. Then she asked, "So, you survived an attack from a Yang God of Ghost Heaven? Impressive. I was almost preparing to attend your funeral." In Purple Fate Xues view, Blood Robe was only a Yin God. Surviving an assassination attempt by a Yang God seemed impossible. "This time, Ghost Heaven not only went after ck Sword but also targeted you. It seems theyve made up their mind to dere war on us, the ck Demon Abyss!" Purple Fate Xue added, her tone bing more serious. With Lynia''s Transformation approaching, the situation in the Six Heavens was bing increasinglyplex. "War?" Qi Yuans eyes gleamed with excitement. His Human Emperor Banner was in need of some good fertilizer! And what better fertilizer than the myriad soul banners of Ghost Heavenespecially the Ten Thousand Souls Banner wielded by the g master? "Yes," Purple Fate Xue nodded. "With ck Sword and you being attacked, if we in ck Demon Abyss dont respond, well be looked down upon." Qi Yuan nodded thoughtfully. "Sigh, I guess I was being too tactful before." When he had met with Purple Fate Ancestor, Qi Yuan had been very tactful and didnt mention too much about the attack from Ghost Heaven. After all, the g master of Ghost Heaven was considered part of the second echelon of Great Supreme Truth practitioners, and he was extremely powerful. Qi Yuan feared that if he mentioned it, Purple Fate Ancestor might act out of filial devotion and rush to avenge him. That would be a problem. Sometimes, its better to feign ignorance. "It seems war is imminent. Do you want to join the battlefield?" Purple Fate Xue asked. "Theres bound to be plenty of military merit." "Ill think about it." Qi Yuan nodded. He didnt care about military merit but was very interested in strengthening his Human Emperor Banner. He couldnt yet defeat the true Ten Thousand Souls Banner, but if he absorbed the myriad soul banners from the disciples, continually refining them and nurturing them with his power, the Ten Thousand Souls Banner wouldnt dare defy him. He was the true master, after all. At present, Qi Yuan was quite poor andcked a powerful offensive divine treasure. Even though Purple Fate Ancestor was incredibly filial, it was clear that he was also poor and couldnt offer Qi Yuan a proper offensive divine artifact. "When the timees, lets team up. Sister and Little Purple Fate will avenge you!" Purple Fate Xue said confidently, looking rather pleased with herself. "I guess I wont be stepping into the Yang God realm anytime soon. With my current strength, I can protect you on the battlefield!" Purple Fate Xue patted her chest as she spoke, creating an exaggerated and seductive curve. However, whenbined with her constant spitting of mushrooms from her mouth, any semnce of allure vanished. "Whats the matter? Cant look at me? Afraid of falling in love?" Purple Fate Xue teased with a wide grin. She sat with her legs crossed, her snow-white thighs provocatively exposed beneath her skirt. "No, I just dont want to condense you!" Qi Yuan replied tactfully, understanding that while Sister Bullhorn didnt mind, he preferred to be respectful. After all, staring too much could be seen as harassment. And if he let his thoughts wander, that would be even worseit couldnd him in serious trouble. Back in his cave, Qi Yuan reactivated the protective formations. The image of Linglong Yuxi appeared before him. A graceful silhouette entered Qi Yuans sight. Jin Li was wearing an elegant orange-yellow pce gown. The bright color didnt quite match her usually cool demeanor, giving her a warm and inviting look. The gown was exquisitely tailored, perfectly entuating her slender and graceful figure. The slightly open neckline revealed her smooth, snow-white skin, like polished jade, enticing anyone to reach out and touch it. Her cold, beautiful face held subtle hints of allure, especially in her eyes. Previously, Jin Li had always dressed in simple, understated clothing. But since reuniting with Qi Yuan, her wardrobe had gained more color and liveliness. "Ive got good news: Celestial Moonflower has agreed. You wont have to give up your identity as a Moon Maiden. Well choose an auspicious day, and Ille to marry you. What day do you think would be good?" Qi Yuan asked, smiling brightly as he admired Jin Lis beauty. Hearing this, Jin Lis eyes lit up with joy. "I will follow your instructions." "Looks like we need to pick a good day," Qi Yuan mused. When theyd had their wedding in the game, hardly any friends or rtives had attended. This time, he could invite many friends. Qi Yuan even considered whether to hold a makeup wedding for Ning Tao and Canary from Ster Golden Core. But that was just a passing thought. He had suggested it before, but both Ning Tao and Canary had declined. "Im fine with any time," Jin Li said softly, looking a bit reserved. Qi Yuan noted that Jin Li was often more reserved when they talked online, but in person, she became much more passionate. Back when they had met at Moon God Pce, Jin Li had almost overpowered him. Since they werent married at the time, they hadnt gone all the way, but Jin Li had been quite proactive. Despite her usually cold demeanor, she could be quite seductive, and it almost made Qi Yuan lose hisposure. Yes, the offline version of Jin Li had a slightly naughty side when they were alone, though it was mostly driven by her deep love and longing after all those years apart. And Qi Yuan wasnt exactly shy about his desires either. Since lust is harmful to the body, Qi Yuan had long since decided to avoid alcohol. Seeing Jin Li now, soposed and dignified, Qi Yuan couldnt help but ask, "Can I see your legs?" A blush quickly spread across her face. She bit her lip and slowly raised her skirt, revealing her smooth, jade-like feet and snow-white calves, exuding a myriad of allure... "Do you like them?" Jin Lis voice trembled, her eyes full of shy seduction. "Blue Star people never lie to immortalsI love them." "Next time... Ill meet you just like this." "If you show up like that, I wont be getting any sleep." ... The Human Emperor Banner trembled. Qi Yuan began to reflect. "All creatures in this world have two sides, or perhaps theyre just...plex." "Once, he was a regr cultivator, a prodigy in his world, almost perfect, except for a minor quirk of scratching his feeta beacon of hope in his small world." "But one day, the cultivators from Ghost Heaven descended and wiped out his world." "He transformed from a prodigy into a malevolent soul envoy. But after my righteous reformation, he became a good ghost who helps elderly women tuck themselves into bed!" Qi Yuan was crafting his own scripture, the Qi Yuan Sutra, as he sought to walk the path of the Yin God. During the Supreme Truth Debate, he had gained valuable insights. "The path of the Yin God lies in divinity. To be a god, one must see through everything in the world. Maybe... even master a craft? Like creating worlds? That way, even if I getid off by some shady factory, Ill still have the skills to find a new job." "But before that, I need to understand human nature, the nature of all things... andprehend the hearts of all beings." As the saying goes, having a stable monthly ie of three thousand is better than a vtile ie of one hundred thousand. But having a skill is even better. To be a god, one must have a craft. To create a world, one must understand the hearts of all beings. Take Jin Li, for instance. To others, she seemed cold and aloof, but to Qi Yuan, she was as warm as fire, eager to embrace him and merge their bodies into one. That side of her was just another facet of the nature of all beings. "So, in the next chapter of the Qi Yuan Sutra, Ill draw on my insights from the Realm of Mortal Hearts: All beings are me!" With that thought, Qi Yuans mind became clear. It was as if he could already see his path to bing a Yin God. About half a month passed. Qi Yuan halted his work on the Qi Yuan Sutra. "Its about halfway done... now I just need to log into the game." Cultivating in the real world was too slow for Qi Yuan. He preferred the elerated training in the game. His consciousness entered the jade slip. His expression was one of mild surprise. "Its only been half a month, and its loaded this much? Four-fifthspleted?" Qi Yuan was excited and pleased. As his power had increased, the games loading time had slowed. Sometimes it would take months just to load a little more. But in thest few days, the progress had jumped more than it usually would in half a year. "Not bad, not bad. Looks like its almost ready. I wonder what kind of game itll be this timewhat style?" Qi Yuan pondered. In the past few days, aside fromposing the Qi Yuan Sutra, he had also been consuming the ck Demon Ancestor Blood that Purple Fate Ancestor had given him, advancing the Ancestral Blood Technique to its twelfth level. Now, his strength had increased again. Aside from a Great Supreme Truth practitioner, there wasnt anyone he couldnt take on head-to-head. If he could get his hands on a powerful offensive divine artifact, hed dare hand out flyers right in front of Taihuang Pce.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Brother Blood Robe, the war is about to start. Come quickly!" came Little Purple Fates sweet voice. Qi Yuan heard it but remained calm. He knew that the ck Demon Abyss had officially dered war on Ghost Heaven. These two colossal forces had finally reached the boiling point, and war was inevitable. It would likely mark the start of Lynias Transformation. "War has started?" Qi Yuan appeared beside Little Purple Fate. Her pink bullhorns were tied with a bow on one side and had a mushroom hanging from the other, giving her an odd appearance. "Yes, the war has started, but..." Little Purple Fate hesitated. "Its not a full-scale war!" When Ghost Heaven attacked both Blood Robe and ck Sword, it was a clear sign that there would be no reconciliation between the two sides. War was inevitable. "Not a full-scale war?" "No. ck Demon Abyss has nine divisions in total, but only five... support the war!" Little Purple Fate said angrily. Chapter 455: Dark Clouds Over the Black Demon Abyss Chapter 455: Dark Clouds Over the ck Demon Abyss Upon hearing Little Purple Fates words, Qi Yuan wasnt surprised. The ck Demon Abyss was inherently a loose alliance, with each division fighting its own battles. Not everyone was willing to stir up trouble with Ghost Heaven. "It seems ck Swords influence... is stillcking," Qi Yuan said casually. He was fully aware of his position. In the hearts of those in the ck Demon Abyss, ck Sword was the true leader, someone they considered "one of their own." As for him, at best, he was a local tyrant within Purple Fate Heaven. "These people are too much. In matters as serious as this, they still cant unite. When Lynia''s Transformation begins, who knows what will happen?" Little Purple Fates voice carried a trace of worry. Clearly, she was unhappy with the decisions made by the higher-ups. Qi Yuan, however, wasnt too concerned. He had no real connections with other parts of the ck Demon Abyss, only being familiar with Purple Fate Heaven. "Since war has started, are we to participate?" Qi Yuan asked, his voice tinged with anticipation. After all, he was relying on Ghost Heaven to acquire an offensive divine artifact. Little Purple Fate nodded and said softly, "But, Brother Blood Robe, you need to be cautious. Since you caused the death of Great Celestial Bliss from Ghost Heaven, they may target you specifically." Little Purple Fate didnt ask Qi Yuan how he managed to escape the situation before. After all, such matters likely involved secrets best left unknown. "Theyll target me?" Qi Yuans eyes lit up. Little Purple Fate was stunned for a moment before answering, "This time, Brother Blood Robe, you should stay close to the main forces. Otherwise, even a Yang God might make a move against you!" Before the official deration of war, both sides still cared about maintaining appearances. "A Yang God?" Qi Yuan blinked. "That sounds perfect." Little Purple Fate was at a loss. As a prodigy in the realm of the Yin God, the gap between them and a Yang God was like the difference between the earth and the sky. Yet, here was Brother Blood Robe, seemingly excited by the prospect. She couldnt understand. "Brother, you need to be carefulthats a Yang God!" "What Yang God? Its just my White Moonlight!" Qi Yuan said, brimming with excitement. Had this been before, he might have hesitated. But now that he hadprehended Supreme Truth, he needed to spar with Yang Gods to further solidify his understanding of it. "Huh?" Little Purple Fate clearly didnt understand what White Moonlight meant. However, Qi Yuan suddenly turned pensive, as if reconsidering. "Youre right. I should keep a low profile." After all, with his elegant, otherworldly demeanor, if both Great Supreme Truth masters and the banner lords of Ghost Heaven came after him, hed be in serious trouble. Hearing this, Little Purple Fate let out a sigh of relief. ... In an unknown location within the ck Demon Abyss, two terrifying figuresy in hiding, their soulsmunicating. "Are you certain?" one voice, neither male nor female, asked with a hint of hesitation. "Now that Taihuang Pce is overseeing Lynias Transformation, theres no room for doubt," an ancient voice responded with certainty. "But... ck Sword hasprehended Supreme Truth. He could lead us" "ck Swords Supreme Truth belongs to him alone. What does it have to do with us? When Lynias Transformation begins, will he have the power to protect us? This time, Lynias Transformation will be the most brutal since the creation of the world!" the ancient voice dered. "So, you n to move against ck Sword?" "Though he has grasped Supreme Truth, it would be difficult to kill him, even if we attacked by surprise. However... we can go after Purple Fate instead. That old man has never liked him, and now, with the grudge over Blood Robe, the tension between them is deep. Well use Blood Robe as bait to lure him into our trap," the ancient voice said, filled with killing intent. "But hes a Great Supreme Truth practitioner. Even if we act together, itll be hard to hold him down." "Look at this," the ancient voice said with a hint of smugness. "Root... Demon Blood? Where did you get that?" the androgynous voice trembled. This was the legendary Root Demon Blood. It was incredibly rare and was known as the bane of Supreme Truth practitioners. When unleashed, Root Demon Blood could trigger the Root Demon Tribtion within the hearts of Yang God practitioners at the Supreme Truth level. For many old cultivators, the arrival of a Root Demon Tribtion could mean certain death. However, Root Demon Blood was incredibly rare, with only a handful of vials existing in the Six Heavens. "Taihuang Pce is overseeing Lynias Transformation. Naturally, this Root Demon Blood..." the ancient voice trailed off, implying its connection to Taihuang Pce and The One and Only Pce. "Alright, then... its decided," the androgynous voice said, gritting their teeth. At this point, there was no room for hesitation. Now that the curtain had been raised, they had to pick a side. Neutral parties always perished the fastest. Dark clouds hovered over the ck Demon Abyss, and with the fall of a powerful figure, it was inevitable that some would choose the path of "better them than me." This Root Demon Blood would also harm its bearer. ... On the other side, in Devils Pass, Qi Yuan appeared. Ghost Heaven and ck Demon Abyss had officially dered war, and five divisions of the ck Demon Abyss had answered the call to arms: ck Demon Heaven, Purple Fate Heaven, Ice Profound Heaven, Yin Soul Heaven, and Sun Scorching Heaven. The five divisions gathered at Devils Pass. Devils Pass was tall and imposing, its full height unknown. Its surface was pockmarked with battle scars left by countless past conflicts. Beyond Devils Pass, hundreds of small stars orbited like decorations. This was the site of countless legendary battles. During thest Lynias Transformation, ck Demon Abyss had used Devils Pass to hold the line, fighting their enemies until the heavens copsed and the earth shattered. Those small stars were the remnants of worlds, fused together by the power of Yang Gods, modeled after the celestial bodies. At this moment, the young prodigies from the five divisions stood atop Devils Pass, gazing at the stars with expressions of awe. "Its said that outside the Six Heavens, there are many worlds that arent t but spherical, like stars. The Yang Gods star projection is modeled after them," Ice Sword exined as he looked at the stars. "These star projections... look like eggs," one prodigy said, confused. "How do people stand on suchrge eggs? Wouldnt they fall off?" Clearly, this prodigy had been in seclusion for too long and wasnt up to date with modern cultivation knowledge. "Strength... is a force that attracts the weak. The weak can attach themselves to it without falling off," Ice Sword exined simply. Thisment made Qi Yuan think of the cmities, which were said to be drawn to great power. The vastness of stars naturally drew attention... but from what, exactly? Before he could think further, Sister Bullhorns voice rang out. "Brother Ice Sword, youre so knowledgeable aboutying eggs. You sure do know a lot about things like yourself," Purple Fate Xue said, still spitting mushrooms from her mouth. Ice Swords forehead twitched with ck lines. He decided he needed to stay far away from Purple Fate Xue. He shouldnt have said anything. As expected, many of the prodigies present remembered the recent events at the Supreme Truth Debate, and several looked at Ice Sword with sympathy. Qi Yuan, on the other hand, looked at Ice Sword with admiration. "Brother Ice Sword, when you be a Yang God andy star-sized eggs, can you send me a few? Im curious." He had seen real stars, but a star-sized egg? That was something else. The ck lines on Ice Swords forehead thickened as he slowly retreated to the back of the group. Today, he should never havee out to "show off" his knowledge. He hadnt been struck by lightning, but this was worse. "You all..." A Yang God appeared then, his voice filled with exasperation. "Greetings, Heavenly Sovereign!" All the prodigies bowed respectfully. When facing a Yang God, basic courtesy was essential. "War is upon us. Brother ck Sword has summoned me to exin some things. This battle with Ghost Heaven is noughing matter. You all must be cautious. Here are your merit tokens. For every Great Sovereign (4th-6th Step Yin Gods) you kill, you will earn one point. umte 200 points, and you can exchange them for... a Yang Gods Gift." Hearing this, the prodigies breaths quickened. All those present were on the path to bing Yang Gods, but not everyone could make it. Even if their cultivation reached the required level, without the necessary resources or umtion of star projections, it would be difficult to ascend. But with a Yang Gods Gift, everything changed. Most Yang Gods Gifts contained star projections from deceased Yang Gods. As long as ones cultivation was sufficient, they could directly ascend to the Yang God realm. This could save years, if not centuries. For instance, someone like Little Purple Fate, who came from a humble background, would need to umte hundreds of thousands of years worth of resources or a vast foundation to raise her star projection and ascend to the Yang God realm. She didnt have the advantages of Sister Bullhorn, who was born with a golden spoon. Many of the prodigies were tempted. War carried risk, but it also offered great rewards. "How much merit for killing a Yang God?" Qi Yuan asked. The Yang God paused, stunned by the question. The other prodigies werent surprised. He looked meaningfully at Qi Yuan. "A small Yang God earns you one major merit point." "Can major merits be exchanged for ck Demon Ancestor Blood?" Qi Yuan asked eagerly. If someone else had asked, the Yang God would have ignored them. But this was Blood Robe, so he answered seriously. "No." ck Demon Ancestor Blood was almost exclusively reserved for the ancestors. Even he had never received any. Recalling how Blood Robe had arrived in Purple Fate Heaven and immediately received ck Demon Ancestor Blood as a gift from the Ancestor, the Yang God couldnt help but feel envious. "No ck Demon Ancestor Blood... so stingy. At least you have some offensive divine artifacts, right?" Qi Yuan asked. Right now, he cared most about ck Demon Ancestor Blood and offensive divine artifacts. "No..." The Yang God paused before answering. In his heart, he was speechless. As far as he knew, the entire ck Demon Abyss only had one or two offensive divine artifacts. Such treasures were never given out lightly. "Then... do you have anything useful?" Qi Yuan sighed in disappointment. The ck Demon Abyss really was a bit poor. "One major merit point can be exchanged for two Yang Gods Gifts. We also have various other treasures and pills..." The Yang God went on to list a series of rare pills and treasures. Every item he mentioned made the prodigies eyes light up. These pills and treasures not only boosted thebat power of Yang Gods, but also elerated the formation of divine avatars, like the Earth Emperor Essence Pill. Some could even enhance the breadth and depth of star projections, tempting even Yang Gods. As the Yang God spoke, listing these rare pills, Qi Yuans heart remained unmoved.N?v(el)B\\jnn None of the rewards interested him. "Sigh, if someone offered these as a dowry to marry me, Id still turn them down. Looks like Im here on a charity mission," Qi Yuanmented. Purple Fate Xue chuckled. "If you earn some major merits, why not exchange them for mushrooms from my mouth? One major merit for a pound. What do you think?" "Youre beautiful, but your thinking is just as lovely," Qi Yuan teased back. The two of them bantered casually. "Beyond Devils Pass lie the remnants of worlds, now star projections. These serve as a corner of the battlefield. When you head to the frontlines, be cautious. Its best to team up," the Yang God warned, casting a nce at Qi Yuan. "Brother ck Sword wanted me to tell you something: in this war, be careful. Merits arent important. What matters... is staying alive." The other prodigies looked envious. An Xunlu felt a twinge of jealousy. Big Brother ck Sword hadnt told her to stay safe, but hed specifically asked Blood Robe to be careful. She felt a little bitter. "Dont worry. Im always cautious. I never take unnecessary risks," Qi Yuan repliedzily. The Yang God nodded in satisfaction. This Blood Robe fellow seemed sensible after all. Due to the previous assassination attempt, several Yang Gods were now keeping an eye on him. If Blood Robe were to be killed, it would greatly demoralize the ck Demon Abyss. Some of the higher-ups in the ck Demon Abyss were even considering using Blood Robe as a pawn to trap Ghost Heaven. Of course, Purple Fate Ancestor had already vetoed that idea. "Im going to hunt Yang Gods. Who has the best intelligence on Ghost Heavens Yang Gods? Want to team up?" Qi Yuan asked loudly. The Yang God who had just praised Qi Yuan for being cautious now looked at him in disbelief. The other prodigies exchanged looks, also not believing Qi Yuan, nor daring to team up with him. Seeing this, Qi Yuan couldnt help but say, "Im the local tyrant of Purple Fate Heaven. Is no one willing to team up with me?" What hecked most was information. Combat strength, on the other hand, he had plenty of. At this point, Purple Fate Xueughed loudly, "Im the Mother of Purple Fate Heaven. Ill team up with you." Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned. Local tyrant of Purple Fate Heaven? Mother of Purple Fate Heaven? Were these matching usernames for a couple? Before he could dwell on it further, Little Purple Fate weakly chimed in, "Ill join too." Chapter 456: The Imperial Banner Revival Plan Chapter 456: The Imperial Banner Revival n With Blood Robes strength, Little Purple Fates intelligence, and my wisdom, Im aiming to achieve 1,000 merits in this battle, Bullhorn Sister said happily. She seemed confident about her victory in this uing battle. Blood Robe, youre incredibly talented, so youll be our group leader. Little Purple Fate is meticulous, so she can be the assistant leader. You two can handle the nning, Im going back to sleep. Just call me if you need anything, Purple Fate Xue said with a yawn before leaving. Fighting was fine for her, but nning or strategizing made her head hurt. Qi Yuan wasnt surprised by this at all. If this were a group project in a university, Qi Yuan, as the group leader, would be responsible for the broad strategy and big ideas. Little Purple Fate would be the one making the PowerPoint presentation. And Purple Fate Xue? Shed be the one presenting it. Meanwhile, the other young prodigies began forming their own teams. An Xunlu, who saw Little Purple Fate so cheerful, couldnt help but feel a surge of irritation. Whenever Little Purple Fate was happy, An Xunlu just couldnt stand it. Sigh, Brother ck Sword is just so amazing. At the Supreme Truth Debate, heprehended an Ultimate Supreme Truth, a peerless feat. Meanwhile, we can only watch from the sidelines. Its so impressive! An Xunlu remarked, casting a deliberate nce at Little Purple Fate and Qi Yuan. The implication was obvious. The Brother ck Sword she admired was the true leader of their generation in the ck Demon Abyss, and everyone else was just a bystander. "Who can understand that? Its Ultimate Supreme Truth, after all. Brother ck Sword is in a different league from us. Itsughable how some people oncepared others to him," she added with a sarcastic smirk. Ah, ah, ah, who understands this stuff? I sure dont! Little Purple Fate shouted, waving her arms dramatically. An Xunlu was left speechless. She red at Little Purple Fate and snapped, "Brother ck Sword is aiming for major merits, unlike certain people who can only collect small ones." "A servant boasting about the wolf his master shot?" Little Purple Fate fired back, not missing a beat. Though she usually appeared shy and quiet, once she started bickering with An Xunlu, her sharp tongue showed no mercy. Lets go, Little Fate. We need to find a secluded ce to craft our brilliant n. If they steal it, well suffer a huge loss, Qi Yuan said, pulling Little Purple Fate away by her sleeve. The other prodigies looked at the pair, dumbfounded. Only Ice Sword sighed in relief. With those two troublemakers gone, he finally feltfortable enough to speak again and strike some poses. Inside the cave, Qi Yuan set up a hundred different formations. Alright, even an Upper Sovereign wouldnt be able to eavesdrop on us. They wont know what were up to, Qi Yuan said, pping his hands in satisfaction. As the saying goes, those who achieve great things keep their ns hidden, speaking only in actions. Loose lips lead to failure. So, although he had casually mentioned hunting Yang Gods to the Yang God earlier, he hadnt revealed the core of the n. It wasnt a leak. Little Purple Fate, standing close to Qi Yuan, blushed and nervously twisted the hem of her robe. "Dont worry, even if you scream, not even a Great Supreme Truth could hear you, Qi Yuan reassured her, noticing her nervousness. But his reassurance only made her blush more, her head growing fuzzy. This cave was too cramped or rather, this bed was too small. To prevent any eavesdropping, Qi Yuan had filled the cave with formations. For safety and efficiency, the smaller the space, the better. So, the only safe ce left was the bed. Little Purple Fate could feel Blood Robes breath and, coupled with his ambiguous words, her heart was racing. Alright, lets start devising our n. And it needs a great name. Lets call it... the Imperial Banner Revival n! Qi Yuan dered proudly. Ever since he hadprehended Ultimate Supreme Truth, he felt his mind had be sharper, even better ating up with names. Huh? Little Purple Fate was confused. Werent they supposed to be hunting enemies? Whats with the Imperial Banner Revival n? And what was the Imperial Banner? I know you dont have a brilliant mind like mine, so you cant grasp the greatness of this n. But dont worry. All you need to do is provide me with information or, you know, make the PowerPoint, Qi Yuan said, seeing Little Purple Fates confusion. Half-understanding, she nodded. The first step in the n is to list the number of Yang Gods from Ghost Heaven participating in this war, their names, and their general locations, Qi Yuan said, looking at Little Purple Fate. Her intelligence gathering was always top-notch. And information about the enemy Yang Gods involved in this battle wasnt particrly secret. With a bit of effort, anyone could gather it. Of course, that applied to what was public. Any covert details would be beyond Little Purple Fates reach. Little Purple Fate opened her mouth slightly in surprise. Was Blood Robe really nning to go after Yang Gods? But knowing his character, she figured he was probably just saying it for effect. Still, since it was something Blood Robe wanted, she would do it to the best of her ability. For this battle, Ghost Heaven has five Supreme Truth experts overseeing the forces, with twenty-eight Heavenly Yang Gods stationed at various locations. They are spread across Long Zhan Star... Little Purple Fate began listing the names and whereabouts of the enemy Yang Gods. Excellent. Step two of the n: The time to strike! Qi Yuans eyes glinted with killing intent, tinged with a bit of greed. Those Ten Thousand Soul Bannersin Ghost Heavens possession, they were a scourge upon the world. But in Qi Yuans hands, they would serve the people. Little Purple Fate quickly added, "Blood Robe Brother, you need to be careful. Dont take unnecessary risks or reveal your whereabouts. Theres a mole in the ck Demon Abyss! "A mole?" Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned. He saw Little Purple Fates worried expression as she exined, Blood Robe Brother, during your and ck Sword Brothersst attack, there had to have been a mole involved. Otherwise, theres no way your movements would have been leaked so easily. So, as we face Ghost Heaven this time, its possible the mole is still in ce! What Little Purple Fate said wasnt exactly a secret among the young prodigies. In fact, even the higher-ups knew there was a mole. They just didnt know who it was. Or perhaps, some of them tolerated the mole, knowing it gave them more escape routes if needed. Do you know who the mole is? I dont, but theyre certainly keeping an eye on you.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Blood Robe Brother, just stay observant, and perhaps youll be able to uncover their identity. Looks like step two of the n needs to be revised. We should focus on finding the mole first, Qi Yuan thought for a moment and decided it was better to flush out the mole. Once the mole was exposed, he could even use them to bait the enemy. Huh, do you have a way to find the mole? Little Purple Fate blinked in surprise. Simple. Ill get Purple Fate Xue,e up with some excuse, and visit the Yang Gods in the ck Demon Abyss. Ill just ask them directly, Qi Yuan said confidently. Seeing his expression, Little Purple Fate was even more confused. Did Blood Robe have some hidden talent or special method? Blood Robe Brother, should Ie along? Im really curious, Little Purple Fate said eagerly, wondering how he nned to uncover the mole when even the ancestors couldnt. Sure, no problem. Qi Yuan patted his chest. Alright, with step two settled, its time for step three: The time to strike. Step four is the revival of the Imperial Banner. Little Purple Fate nodded. "Should we make the n more detailed now? Detailed? Isnt it already precise andprehensive? Qi Yuan asked, puzzled. ... Thats the entire n? Little Purple Fates eyes widened in disbelief. Just saying a few words counted as a n? By that standard, she coulde up with a n to be an Upper Sovereign right now. Step one: Break through to Yang God. Step two: Comprehend Ultimate Supreme Truth and be an Upper Sovereign. Step three: Have Blood Robe Brother marry into her family. Oh, I get it. You think the n isnt detailed enough because theres no specific time or date? These things are ever-changing, so we cant control the timing. Better not include it, Qi Yuan said seriously. Little Purple Fate finally understood. That really was the whole n. She stuck out her tongue slightly. Little Fate understands now. She felt a bit silly. This n to hunt Yang Gods was clearly just for fun. Of course, it was bound to be a bit simplistic. Why had she taken it so seriously? Little Fate, I know youre discreet, but dont leak this great n, alright? Oh, but its fine to tell Purple Fate Xue since shes on our team, Qi Yuan reminded her. Alright! Little Purple Fate nodded earnestly, covering her mouth. Go find Purple Fate Xue. Well start implementing step two. Have here up with a reason for us to visit the Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns, Qi Yuan instructed. He had already noted the mole in his mental list. When the time was right, the mole would meet their end. Got it, Ill find Sister Xue right away! Little Purple Fate said before running off. About a dayter, Qi Yuan appeared on the streets of Devils Pass. He looked at the two figures before him: one tall, one short, both carrying bamboo steamers. Purple Fate Xue and Little Purple Fate stood there, and he felt exasperated. Are you sure this is the best way to visit the Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns? Why wouldnt it be? I cant imagine a Yang God refusing this, Purple Fate Xue said proudly. She opened the steamer, and steam billowed out, carrying with it a delicious aroma. Qi Yuan nced inside and saw a pile of strange-looking eggs. I got these rare ice eggs from ck Demon Abyss prodigy Ice Sword! So I boiled them and am offering them as a filial gift to the Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns. They wont refuse! Purple Fate Xue exined with a serious expression. Qi Yuan thought about it and said, Thats actually pretty interesting. If someone told me Ice Sword hadid eggs, Ide out to see it for myself. But the n isnt perfect. Youre just using regr eggs. Ice Swords name has ice in it, so these should be ice eggs! With a wave of his hand, the eggs in the steamer turned into icy eggs. Perfect, now its wless, Qi Yuan said smugly. The eggs, now shimmering like crystals, looked high-ss and refined. Add some fancy packaging, and itll be the perfect gift, he added. With another wave, the steamer turned into a luxurious gift box. Purple Fate Xue looked at Qi Yuan and blinked. Your emotional intelligence is surprisingly high. Thats the difference between us, Qi Yuan replied with pride. When you look at me, its like a mayfly gazing at the heavens! Little Purple Fate, standing nearby, covered her mouth, silently feeling sorry for Ice Sword Brother. Chapter 457: The First Mole Has Already Exposed Themselves Chapter 457: The First Mole Has Already Exposed Themselves Purple Fate Xue held the gift box, her expression full of anticipation. Which Heavenly Sovereign should we visit first? In the ck Demon Abyss, dozens of Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns had gathered at Devils Pass to oversee the situation. Finding the mole was not going to be an easy task. ck Sword, Qi Yuan decided after some thought. Among the Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns in Devils Pass, his status is the highest. If he warmly receives us, the others wont dare refuse. Good point. Plus, were holding such a rare, precious eggno Yang God would turn us away, Purple Fate Xue added. Of course, given their statusesespecially Blood Robesit was unlikely any of the Yang Gods would refuse them under normal circumstances. Lets go see ck Sword! Purple Fate Xue dered boldly, setting off. Little Purple Fate followed behind like a quiet shadow. In truth, she was deeply curiouswhat special method did Blood Robe Brother have to find the mole? The mole was hidden so deeply that even the elders couldnt flush them out. How could Blood Robe Brother find them? She was baffled and couldnt figure it out. In the span of about a hundred breaths, they arrived. Inside the grand hall, ck Sword, dressed in white robes, held the ice egg in his hand, a strange expression flickering in his eyes. This egg Ill ept it. But I assume you didnte just to offer me an egg, did you? ck Sword sat upon his throne, his voice calm and drawn out. Afterprehending an Ultimate Supreme Truth, ayer of mist seemed to shroud him, making it hard for others to see through. Looking at him evoked the feeling of gazing upon the vastness of the stars. Little Purple Fate lowered her head, not daring to speak. Even Purple Fate Xue reined in her usual carefree demeanor, bing quite reserved. Only Qi Yuan remained the same as ever. Its like this, Qi Yuan began seriously. Last time we were ambushed, and I want to meet all the Yang Gods to see if I can figure out who the mole is. ck Swords expression remained unchanged. This is a deep matter. Rest assured, I will ensure you receive justice. ck Sword, havingprehended the Ultimate Supreme Truth, was now a far cry from the person he had once been. In the past, he used to suppress his aura, so those of his generation would only feel that he was immensely powerful. Now, even though he restrained it, his vast presence was still impossible to ignore. It felt as if they were standing before a god enthroned in a divine kingdom. ck Swords message was clearhe would investigate the matter personally. However, just then, Qi Yuan suddenly spoke.N?v(el)B\\jnn ck Sword... are you the mole? He looked straight at ck Sword and asked earnestly. Little Purple Fate froze. Even Purple Fate Xue blinked in surprise, staring at Qi Yuan. Neither of them had expected Qi Yuan to ask that. Qi Yuans question even took ck Sword slightly aback. But ck Sword responded calmly, No. Qi Yuan, undeterred, continued asking, Were you involved in the ambush I encounteredst time? No. If I leave again, would you leak my whereabouts? No. Do you intend to harm me? No. One dared to ask, and the other dared to answer. Qi Yuan looked at ck Sword and slowly said, Thank you for your honesty. ck Sword stared back at Qi Yuan, his gaze deep. The ck Demon Abyss is one entity. The misunderstanding between Senior Purple Fate and the Abyss Lord, I intend to resolve. Please convey this message to Senior Purple Fate. Even while suppressing his power, ck Swords simple words made both Little Purple Fate and Purple Fate Xue feel an overwhelming pressure. Such was the terror of a powerful being. Even when acting friendly, even when concealing their aura, just standing there exuded boundless pressure. Alright, Qi Yuan replied as he left with Purple Fate Xue and Little Purple Fate. Once outside, Purple Fate Xue breathed a sigh of relief. Comprehending the Ultimate Supreme Truth really makes a difference. In the past, meeting ck Sword Brother didnt feel this nerve-wracking. Now, I cant help but feel scared. Little Purple Fate agreed, That overwhelming feeling is like the first time I saw the stars when I began cultivating. Is it really that bad? I didnt feel anything, Qi Yuan said, unfazed. Seems like you both just dont believe in equality deep down. It didnt take long for Qi Yuan to figure out the core of the issue. Youre just too outrageous! Purple Fate Xue eximed, recalling what Qi Yuan had done earlier. Who directly asks if someone is the mole right to their face? And asking ck Sword of all peopleeveryone knew ck Sword was destined to be the future leader of the ck Demon Abyss. Why would a ruler plot rebellion against themselves? Cultivation is about defying the heavens. Being a little outrageous is only natural, Qi Yuan replied earnestly. You might be outrageous, but you haventprehended an Ultimate Supreme Truth. Compared to ck Sword, youre definitelycking, Purple Fate Xue teased. Qi Yuan sighed, appearing despondent. ck Swords average is one Ultimate Supreme Truth, while mine... is close to zero. I really cantpare to ck Sword. After all, he had over 4,000 Nascent Souls within him. And so far, he had onlyprehended two Supreme Truths. When averaged across all his Nascent Souls, the result wasughably low. This was including the Foodless Holy Mother from another universe. Without her, the numbers would look even worse. At least you can admit the gap between you and ck Sword. Theres hope for you yet, Purple Fate Xue said,ughing as she casually munched on a mushroom. In fact, if I could justprehend another 4,751 Ultimate Supreme Truths, my average would be higher than one, and Id surpass ck Sword, Qi Yuan said, thinking aloud. But without the Wall of Truth,prehending 4,751 Ultimate Supreme Truths is just too hard. Little Purple Fate stood silently nearby, not daring to speak. Purple Fate Xue chuckled. With so many Supreme Truths, you cant spare one for me? Qi Yuan considered it seriously. Truth be told, the well at home had returned. But the Wall of Truth had vanished. Still, he didnt have a grudge against the Truth Association. If he tried to take something by force, it wouldnt be good. Besides, he didnt have some impressive elder to back him up and demand it. So, he had to rely on his own smarts. You think, since the Truths Association and I both reside in the Sixth Heaven, does that count as cohabitation? Huh? Now that my rtionship with the Truths Association is fractured and weve separated, shouldnt I be entitled to half the Wall of Truth? Youve really thought this through! In Devils Pass. Wind-Decay Heavenly Sovereign squinted his eyes in thought. What exactly is Blood Robe up to? He had just received word that Blood Robe was going around visiting the Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns, giving out ice eggs from Ice Sword and asking about the mole. At first, Wind-Decay had nned to avoid himafter all, it was easier to stay out of trouble. But ck Sword had already met with them, and the other Yang Gods had all answered Blood Robes questions. If he refused, it would only make him look guilty. Could this be an attempt to rattle me? Wind-Decay Heavenly Sovereign wondered. There was no way he believed that a few simple questions would expose him. Still, Purple Fate Senior might have a n behind this, so he had to be cautious. Greetings, Wind-Decay Heavenly Sovereign! Outside the hall, Qi Yuans clear voice called out. Wind-Decay Heavenly Sovereign sat on his throne, his expression friendly. Come in, all of you. This is Ice Swords egg, a gift for you, Wind-Decay Heavenly Sovereign. Qi Yuan handed over the gift box. Wind-Decay was about to say something polite when Qi Yuan cut him off. No need for pleasantries, lets get straight to the point! Have you ever thought about harming me? Qi Yuan asked directly. Wind-Decay Heavenly Sovereign smiled warmly. In the ck Demon Abyss, one of the people I respect most is Senior Purple Fate. You are his most valued bloodline. Why would I ever consider harming you? Qi Yuan blinked. His nose grew slightly longer. That meant... this person was the mole? He became instantly intrigued. After questioning over a dozen Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns, he had finally found the mole. It turned out this task was moreplicated than expected. Even with Qi Yuans sharp mind, it had taken this long to find the mole. Wind-Decay Heavenly Sovereign, theres no need to hide it. Youre lyingyou clearly want to harm me! Qi Yuan said seriously. The mole had finally exposed themselvesWind-Decay Heavenly Sovereign was one of them. Wind-Decays expression remained unchanged. But Purple Fate Xue and Little Purple Fate were startled. Blood Robe, you must be joking. Why would I want to harm you? Wind-Decay Heavenly Sovereignughed, though inwardly he grew uneasy. Were you involved in the ambush I facedst time? Qi Yuan pressed. No, Wind-Decay denied again. Yet Qi Yuans nose continued to grow longer. Do your ancestors want to be moles? Qi Yuan asked again. Wind-Decay Heavenly Sovereign was from the Yin Soul Heaven, a faction ranked among the top three in the ck Demon Abyss. No, such things should not be spoken of lightly, Wind-Decay Heavenly Sovereign waved his sleeve, feigning slight annoyance. Little Purple Fate blinked. The entire approach was absurdgoing around and directly asking Yang Gods if they were moles. Yet here, Wind-Decay denied it, and Qi Yuan immediately dered him guilty. Your acting is impable, Qi Yuan remarked. Wind-Decay Heavenly Sovereign kept smiling outwardly, but inside, he wasntughing. He even had a fleeting urge to kill Qi Yuan. By the way, Im nning to ambush Heavenly Sovereign Hui Zeng. Ive only told you about this, so you wont leak it, right? Qi Yuan said, fixing his gaze on Wind-Decay. Wind-Decays expression shifted slightly. Blood Robe, Ive tolerated your behavior because youre young, but what exactly do you mean by this? Dont change the subject. A month from now, Ill ambush Heavenly Sovereign Hui Zeng. If anything goes wrong, Ill hold you responsible, Qi Yuan said as he turned to leave with Little Purple Fate and Purple Fate Xue. In the now-empty hall, Wind-Decay Heavenly Sovereign sat alone. How did he figure me out? Was he testing me, or was there something else? He said he would ambush Hui Zeng in a month Should I...? Is Senior Purple Fate watching me now? Wind-Decay Heavenly Sovereign sat lost in thought, not daring to make any sudden moves. He felt utterly bewilderedtodays events seemedpletely irrational. If Purple Fate Senior had figured out that he was the mole, why send Blood Robe to inform him? Wouldnt they set a trap instead and wait for him to slip up? And if Blood Robe was trying to test him, why only test him and not others? None of it made any sense. He didnt even dare take out hismunication jade slip to report to his higher-ups. Everything just seemed too strange, too illogical. Who operates like this? He sat there, motionless, too afraid to do anything rash. Meanwhile, as they left, Little Purple Fate asked urgently, Was Wind-Decay Heavenly Sovereign really the mole? How did you know, Blood Robe Brother? Purple Fate Xue also looked at Qi Yuan, curious and puzzled. My brilliant brain told me, Qi Yuan answered seriously. Is it really possible that hes the mole? Little Purple Fate hesitated. But Blood Robe Brother, if you knew he was the mole, why did you tell him? I felt like telling him, so I did, Qi Yuan said nonchntly. His Ultimate Supreme Truths were about absolute adaptability and doing as he pleased. To stabilize and deepen his mastery of these Ultimate Supreme Truths, his actions had to align with their essence. This allowed him to progress faster. So, he told Wind-Decay because he wanted to. I see Little Purple Fate was still worried. If they hadnt informed Wind-Decay, they could have quietly observed him andid out a strategy. But now that they had told him, the situation was filled with uncertainty. Qi Yuan patted Little Purple Fates delicate horns and smiled. Were cultivating immortality here. Always scheming and plotting is exhausting. In this world, the only thing that truly matters is strength. With strength, you earn the right to survive. All these schemes? Theyre just fleeting clouds. Qi Yuan couldnt care less about schemes and plots. The worst-case scenario would be something like the Ghost Heaven and ck Demon Abyss joining forces, with all the Great Supreme Truth experts hunting him down in secret. But Qi Yuan hade to the ck Demon Abyss and entered the game knowing full well the risks. He had already prepared himself to face all the Great Supreme Truths as enemies. So, he wasnt fazed by schemes or plots. Cultivation might be difficult, but it could also be simple. When you cut through the distractions, it boiled down to three steps: first, kill your enemies; second, seize resources; third, enjoy the victory feast. A month from now, are you really going to hunt down Heavenly Sovereign Hui Zeng? Little Purple Fate asked. I dont know, Qi Yuan shrugged, his expression turning serious. The most brilliant ns are the ones where even the nner doesnt know what will happen next. As for hunting a Yang God well see how fate ys out. Little Purple Fate was left speechless. This brilliant n was too brilliant. It wouldve been better not to n at all, given no one knew what was going to happen next. Lets go see if any of the other Yang Gods are moles, Qi Yuan said, carrying the ice eggs with him. Little Purple Fate looked at him nervously. Blood Robe Brother, dont act rashly when dealing with Yang Gods You should get help from some of the Heavenly Sovereigns. For some reason, she had a gut feeling that Blood Robe Brother really would try to hunt down a Yang God. Dont worry, Ive got this, Qi Yuan reassured her. Brother dont push yourself too hard. Cultivation also requires bncing tension and rxation, Little Purple Fate said, her heart aching for him. She felt that Blood Robe Brother might be feeling anxious after seeing ck Swordprehend an Ultimate Supreme Truth, leading to undue pressure. That might exin why his actions were bing so unpredictable. Hmm Qi Yuan paused, considering. You might be right. Ive been too busytely. Sigh seems like I should y a game to rx. He muttered to himself. Ever since he had entered the cultivation world, he had been constantly busy. There were always crises and threats looming over himwhether it was the ck Mountain Sect, the Pce of Light, the Great Cmity, or the TaihuangPce It was only in the game that he could find some peace. Especially on Gongxing, when he went on a honeymoon with Canary and Ning Tao, and Little Jiait was one of the few times he had given himself a proper break. The rest of the time, his nerves had been strung taut, never getting a chance to rx. Why dont we have some delicious mushroom hot pot together? We can even invite Ice Sword. Weve given away so many of his eggs, we should thank him properly, Purple Fate Xue suggested. Qi Yuan nodded in agreement. Good idea. Chapter 458: To Cultivate This Art, You Must First… Chapter 458: To Cultivate This Art, You Must First Ill go back and make hotpot and invite Ice Sword? Purple Fate Xue enthusiastically suggested. No After thinking it over, Qi Yuan declined. Resting, at least for now, was not an option. The threat of the TaihuangPce still loomed over him. I need to see if any more moles reveal themselves. Qi Yuan intended to continue visiting the other Yang Gods to root out any potential moles. Little Purple Fate blinked in curiosity. Blood Robe Brother, how exactly are you identifying these moles? She was still puzzledhow was Qi Yuan able to figure out who had issues just by asking? Because sincerity, Qi Yuan thought for a moment before responding. Maybe its because Ive always been an honest person, never telling lies. As a result, the heavens granted me a superpower: I can discern the truth behind anyones words. Tsk, if youre going to make something up, at least make it sound believable. Were cultivators, and youre talking about superpowers? Why not just say youve cultivated a divine technique that lets you distinguish between truth and lies? Purple Fate Xue, ever the contrarian, rolled her eyes, as if she were a reincarnated professional debater. But then, she paused, scrutinizing Qi Yuan from head to toe. Ordinary divine techniques wouldnt have that kind of effect, unless its an Ultimate Supreme Truth, and it cant be a low-grade one either. Suspicion crept into her gaze. If what Blood Robe said was true, it could only be exined by the power of an Ultimate Supreme Truth. After all, Blood Robe had emerged from a ce guarded by me Demon Heavenly Sovereign of the ck Demon Abyss. The whole thing seemed a bit peculiar. This is a superpower, not an Ultimate Supreme Truth, Qi Yuan corrected her. His Ultimate Supreme Truths were absolute adaptability and doing whatever he pleased. Really? Purple Fate Xue studied him again, then dismissed her earlier suspicions. After all, me Demon Heavenly Sovereign was hideous, and Blood Robe was elegant and otherworldly. How could they possibly be the same person? Within Devils Pass, clouds swirled around. Ice Sword stood on an ancient block of ice, eyes half-closed, absorbing the spiritual energy of the immortals. Light intertwined, exuding a mysterious aura. After about ten breaths, Ice Sword inhaled a colorful mist into his body. With a wave of his flowing white robes, he looked every bit the part of an immortal banished from the heavens. Sister Cai Lin, what brings you here? he asked. A young girl withrge tattoos appeared. She seemed shy, yet her eyes were filled with anticipation as she looked at Ice Sword. Brother Ice Sword, I heard you have some treasures here I was hoping to buy something. Oh? What is it that you wish to purchase? Ice Sword asked curiously. Lately, he had been focused on his cultivation, paying little attention to the outside world. Ice... eggs! Cai Lin said expectantly. Ice Swords expression froze, and an uneasy feeling crept up on him. What is that? Cai Lin quickly exined, Isnt this something you produced? Recently, Blood Robe and Purple Fate Xue have been taking ice eggs around as gifts to visit the Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns. Ive heard these ice eggs are amazing and can even improve ones skin As she spoke, she sneaked a nce at Ice Swords behind. Several ck lines appeared on Ice Swords forehead. Theyve been visiting several Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns? Dozens! Theyve visited all of them! Cai Lin confirmed. Hearing this, Ice Sword took a deep breath. Patience. He had to be patient. Retaliating now would just make things worse! Otherwise, it wouldnt be aboutying eggsit would be about something much worse! At that moment, a clear voice rang out. Ice Sword, are you there? I need to discuss something private with you. Hearing that voice, Ice Swords expression changed as if he had just encountered the gue. Cai Lins eyes widened. Was that Blood Robe Brother? Could it be... he came here to ask for more eggs? Are these ice eggs real? Is Brother Ice Sword hiding something just because their rtionship was a bit strained and he refused to sell eggs? Since you have business to attend to, Ill take my leave, Cai Lin said, bowing before disappearing. On the icy tform, Ice Sword looked at the newly arrived Blood Robe, his eyes filled with helplessness. What can I help you with, Brother? He was truly exhausted. Im here to work with you, Qi Yuan said earnestly. The serious tone made Ice Sword feel as if the situation were surreal. Considering that the man before him had managed to escape from the hands of Yang Gods, his strength must be extraordinary. Though he might be unreliable at times, he was undoubtedly the second-best prodigy after ck Sword. Putting aside any lingering grudges, Ice Sword asked softly, What kind of coboration? Its like thisIm nning to hunt down some of the prodigies from Ghost Heaven and would like to borrow your name, Qi Yuan said. Huh? Ice Sword was baffled and had no idea what Qi Yuan was getting at. I have a great small n called Disciples Surround the Yang GodIm preparing to hunt down some of the young talents from Ghost Heaven, Qi Yuan exined seriously. The great n was to hunt down Yang Gods. The great small n was to kill some disciples. After killing a Yang God, Qi Yuan knew he would attract the attention of many powerful figures, making it difficult to kill the disciples afterward. But even mosquito meat was still meat. The disciples of Ghost Heaven had grown audacious, brandishing Qi Yuans Emperors Banner as they wandered about, making Qi Yuan feel like he had been metaphorically cheated on. Thus, he decided to execute the great small n first, and then the great n. Can you exin in more detail? Ice Sword asked. After all, he too was in need of battle merit. Well, the hottest topic in Devils Pass right now is none other than ice eggs, right? And then? Ice Sword''s forehead twitched. Recently, all sorts of rumors have been spreadingpeople are saying things like the ice eggs are as valuable as divine treasures, that eating one can expand your divine realm, or that it enhances beauty. The rumors are all over the ce. Qi Yuan was telling the truth. After he had given out the ice eggs to the Yang Gods, the outside world had gone wild with spection. People were saying that the ice eggs had miraculous properties and could do everything from improving looks to boosting cultivation. So, I added fuel to the fire and spread a new rumorthat the ice eggs are the best soul servants for the Ten Thousand Souls Banners! Qi Yuan said, his eyes gleaming. But rumors are just rumors. Theyll eventually be debunked, Ice Sword said cautiously. Havent you ever heard the saying in the History of the Blue Starif everyone says it, people will believe it? And who said its just a rumor? The previous ice eggs might have been ordinary, but the ones Ive modified are amazing! With so many rumors flying around, Qi Yuan took the opportunity to spread his own, capitalizing on the chaos. As he spoke, Qi Yuan took out a translucent, radiant ice egg. Ice Sword looked at the ice egg, and his expression became serious. This... such powerful soul energy! The ice egg seemed to pulse with life, yet also appeared as a nk te of chaos, suffused with thick soul energy. This thing really could be the perfect soul servant! Ive specially modified it, Qi Yuan said smugly. To deal with Ghost Heaven, he had taken a trip back to the Gate of Truths, where he had observed the Supreme Truth of the Abyss Lord of Ghost Heaven. The Abyss Lords Supreme Truth was intimately connected with the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. Using the hidden information revealed to him through his keen eyes and his own Ultimate Supreme Truths, Qi Yuan created an ice egg that was also deeply connected to the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. If this egg were circted, the disciples of Ghost Heaven would undoubtedly go mad for it. I n to use these ice eggs as bait to lure in the disciples of Ghost Heaven and catch them all at once, Qi Yuan said, his tone serious. Ice Sword swallowed nervously. The n was feasible. But What does this have to do with me? Why do you need my involvement? Ice Sword asked. Since Im using your eggs, it wouldnt feel right not to coborate with you. Qi Yuan, being a good person, didnt want to drag anyone innocent into trouble. Of course, he was also aware that his straightforward nature could unintentionally harm otherslike how things had gone with the Nose-picking Fairy. These arent my eggs, Ice Sword said, struggling to keep calm. Ill give you 90% of the battle merits for killing those Ghost Heaven disciples! Qi Yuan generously offered. For Qi Yuan, regr battle merits were of no use. Hearing this, Ice Swords breath quickened. With Blood Robes strength and this n, the battle merits would undoubtedly be massive. On one side was the lure of enormous battle merits, on the other was his pride. In the end, he took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. These can be my eggs. His pride was already in tatters. If he didnt coborate with Blood Robe, hed get nothing and still be humiliated. Better to swallow his pride and make some gainsat least that way, he wouldnt be losing entirely. To make this n even more convincing, Ive specially created a modified version of the Ancestral Blood Art just for you. If you cultivate this art, youll really be able toy eggs! Qi Yuan said, handing over a jade slip. The History of the Blue Star was powerful, but Qi Yuans abilities were nothing to scoff at eitherhe could turn fiction into fact. Ancestral Blood Art? Ice Sword was puzzled. The Ancestral Blood Art was the foundation upon which the ck Demon Abyss stood. Even Great Supreme Truth experts practiced this technique. No one had ever sessfully modified it. Or rather, any modifications made never surpassed the original. Even the Abyss Lord had once mentioned that the current version of the Ancestral Blood Art was already the best. So when Blood Robe imed to have altered it, Ice Sword felt a bit skeptical. Still, he epted the jade slip. Ill take a look when I have time. Try to read it as soon as possible. This version will not only alter your physique to make it easier for you toy eggs, but each egg youy can help you cultivate the Ancestral Blood Art. The more eggs, the stronger youll be. After leaving those words, Qi Yuan waved goodbye and disappeared without a trace. Ice Sword stood there on the frozen tform, feeling utterly helpless. That guy just like ck Sword, hes impossible to figure out, Ice Sword sighed. In the younger generation, ck Sword and Blood Robe were the only two people he couldnt fullyprehend. But the unpredictability of the two was entirely different. Curious, Ice Sword decided to take a look at the modified Ancestral Blood Art. After all, he wanted to gauge just how deep Blood Robes understanding ran through this revised cultivation method. To cultivate this art, you must firsty an egg The opening line nearly made Ice Sword crack. He continued reading, and the more he read, the more his expression shifted from surprise to solemn concentration. This this Blood Robe was telling the truth! If I cultivate this version of the Ancestral Blood Art, my cultivation speed will double! What kind of genius came up with this?! This is unbelievable! This is amazing! The more Ice Sword read, the more astonished he became by the terrifying potential of this technique. It was utterly extraordinary. After half an hour of reading, Ice Sword sat on the ice block, feeling deeply frustrated. Bing a genius must be the minimum threshold toprehend this. All along, he had known that Blood Robe was powerful, but he hadnt fully grasped how much stronger Blood Robe waspared to himself. But now, seeing this casually revised version of the Ancestral Blood Art, he could see the terrifying gap between them. The stronger you are, the more you realize how insignificant you are, Ice Sword muttered. This technique Im going to cultivate it. So what if I have toy eggs? Compared to bing stronger, what does it matter? Ice Sword didnt care about the details. This modified Ancestral Blood Art not only elerated cultivation speed, but also enhanced ones bloodline. If this technique were to spread, even Great Supreme Truth experts would start secretlyying eggs. So why would he mindying a few eggs? How did things get so strange in the ck Demon Abyss ever since Blood Robe arrived? Every major power had its own style. The ck Demon Abyss had always been dark and profound. Now, though, it felt dreamlike, whimsical, even absurdthings just didnt make sense anymore. It seems that the attention Senior Purple Fate has given Blood Robe isnt without reason. Blood Robe may be entric, but his talent it might even surpass ck Swords! Ice Sword thought to himself. ck Sword was incredibly formidable, his greatest strength being his bloodline, with his talent equally unparalleled. Blood Robes bloodline couldnt surpass ck Swords, but his talent likely could. I wonder if Ill ever have the chance to witness both of ck Demon Abysss Great Supreme Truth masters at once! Ice Sword sighed. Suddenly, a thought urred to him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Should I offer this technique to the elders? After all, the technique was undeniably powerful. And if the elders cultivated it too, he would feel less awkward aboutying eggs himself. After all, if everyone wasying eggs, it was as if no one was. Blood Robe Brother, can I offer this technique to others? Ice Sword sent a message via hismunication jade slip. He was a man of responsibility but also had his own selfish interests. If he were going to offer the technique, he wouldnt do so immediately. Feel free, but try not to leak it before the great small n ispleted! Chapter 459: The Mysterious Egg, Ghost Heaven and Black Demon Abyss Tremble Chapter 459: The Mysterious Egg, Ghost Heaven and ck Demon Abyss Tremble Having received Qi Yuans reply, Ice Sword felt at ease. "I need to cultivate this Ancestral Blood Art as soon as possible, or if it bes widespread, my advantage will be reduced." "Blood Robe is truly impressive; this Ancestral Blood Art feels like it was tailor-made for me." Because it was tailor-made, the results for him would be the best. If others practiced it, the effect would be somewhat diminished. "But how does he know my bloodline so well?" Suddenly, Ice Sword froze in realization. He hadnt interacted much with Blood Robe, meeting only a few times. Moreover, his bloodline had never been exposed to him. There was no way Blood Robe could have obtained a sample of his bloodline. But how could Blood Robe understand his bloodline so intimately? A cold shiver ran through Ice Sword as his whole body trembled. "Could it be I carry Blood Robes bloodline, and thats why he knows me so well?" "Otherwise, why would he go through so much trouble to rewrite such a precious Ancestral Blood Art just for me?" Thoughts flooded Ice Sword''s mind, and as he remembered Blood Robe, he suddenly felt a warmth, like theforting rays of a summer sun shining on his body. ... In the Ghost Heaven camp, at the stronghold called Ghost Gate. Ghost Gate and Devil''s Pass were both fortresses, defensive bastions. At this moment, Ghost Gate was packed with prodigies. "The ck Demon Abyss truly produces talents. Not only do they have ck Sword and Blood Robe, but now they have an eggying Ice Sword," said a young man, graceful and elegant, d in a golden, hollow-patterned armor. A white bone jade pendant hung from his waist, and when he mentioned Ice Sword, greed flickered in his eyes. "So, this is his egg? It truly is an excellent soul servant." The crowds eyes fell on a wooden box. Inside the box, arge blue egg, about the size of a dinosaur egg, appeared before the many prodigies. Seeing the egg, their breathing became rapid, their eyes filled with greed. "This is the most perfect egg Ive seen in a hundred years!" "This ice egg is a natural-born soul servant!" The egg contained only a faint, hazy soul. And it was perfectly suited to being a soul servant. ced within the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, it would make the ideal soul servant. Ordinary, powerful soul servants still needed to be suppressed from time to time to prevent rebellion. But this egg, as a soul servant, needed no such worry. "How could such a perfect coincidence exist in this world? Could there be a trap in this ice egg?" one prodigy asked, concerned. Ghost Heaven and the ck Demon Abyss had just finished battling, and now, all of a sudden, the ck Demon Abyss had something Ghost Heaven needed. It all seemed suspicious. Following a typical conspiracy theory, there was definitely a problem. At that moment, Mo Chong, the man in the golden armor, spoke. "I took this ice egg to the elder, and the elder said theres no issue with the egg." Hearing Mo Chongs words, the gathered prodigies breathed a sigh of relief. "If the elder says so, it should be fine!" "The elder is a Great Supreme Truth master" Their hearts settled. "Ive just received new information: in the Flower Moon Mystery Land, there arerge numbers of ice eggs," Mo Chong said, his voice cold and hiding a trace of killing intent. The other prodigies stiffened upon hearing this. Clearly, they had all received the same message. "Blood Robe is bizarre. After bringing the ice eggs into the Flower Moon Mystery Land, he arrogantly dered that anyone who wanted the eggs would have to defeat him. What arrogance!" one prodigy growled, his eyes filled with murderous intent. "He has the right to be arrogant. Not only did he kill Mo Na, but he also escaped from the hands of a Yang God Heavenly Sovereign!" "No matter how strong he is, hes still just like us, a mere myth." These prodigies were full of resentment.N?v(el)B\\jnn They were all once-in-a-generation geniuses, each harboring their own pride. Since none of them had fought Blood Robe before, how could they fear him? "This time, Ill enter the Flower Moon Mystery Land, face Blood Robe, and take the ice eggs. Who will join me?" Mo Chong asked, his fighting spirit surging. "Ill go!" one prodigy said, his eyes gleaming with ferocity. "I want both the battle merits and the ice eggs!" "Ill go too!" "Blood Robe has gone too far, does he think Ghost Heaven has no one?" These prodigies, full of righteous indignation, prepared to head to the Flower Moon Mystery Land. Of course, they knew this might be a scheme by the ck Demon Abyss, but they didnt care. In the Flower Moon Mystery Land, an ordinary Yang God would be reduced to the Mythical realm. Supreme Truth experts were stationed at Devil''s Pass and Ghost Gate, unable to move easily. Furthermore, once inside the Flower Moon Mystery Land, both Ghost Heaven and ck Demon Abyss would have Yang Gods present to confront each other. At the early stages of war, it was still customary for generals to fight generals and soldiers to fight soldiers. Though, assassinations targeting prodigies were never out of the question. ... Meanwhile, at Devil''s Pass, discussions were stirring. "Blood Robe is far too reckless, heading into the Flower Moon Mystery Land alone. If anything happens to him, the morale of the ck Demon Abyss will plummet," one Yang God Heavenly Sovereign remarked. Blood Robes challenge to the prodigies of Ghost Heaven in the Flower Moon Mystery Land had reached their ears. "Does he really think he can stand shoulder to shoulder with ck Sword?" a Yang God from Yin Soul Heaven chimed in, his disapproval evident. If ck Sword had done something like this in his Mythical stage, they would have epted it. But Blood Robe? He was nothing more than a little ck Sword. In the minds of these Yang Gods, only Purple Fate Ancestor treasured him; to them, he was just arger version of Ice Sword. As for Blood Robe escaping an assassination attempt by a Yang God, they suspected Purple Fate Ancestor had intervened. "If he dares to go, it means he has confidence," another Yang Godughed. "Its a good opportunity to see Blood Robes talent and battle prowess, and to see how he measures up against ck Sword." The others nodded, not paying much mind. Blood Robe was just Purple Fate Ancestors treasure. To them, he was merely another young prodigy. Theyd seen plenty of prodigies like him. "Zi Yuan Feng, how about you take charge of protecting him this time?" a Yang God Heavenly Sovereign asked, looking at Zi Yuan Feng. Zi Yuan Feng was a silent and stoic Heavenly Sovereign. He nodded, "Alright." "With you there, youll stop any Yang Gods from Ghost Heaven from making a move," the Yang God said. Nearby, Wind Decay Heavenly Sovereign was watching all this, his mind churning with thoughts. Since Blood Robe had pointed him out as an insider, he had been cautious and constantly second-guessing everything. He couldnt understand Blood Robes actions. Wasnt he supposed to be targeting Hui Zeng Heavenly Sovereign? So why go to the Flower Moon Mystery Land and provoke Ghost Heaven''s prodigies? Was Blood Robe trying to test him? Had he told the same story to every Yang God Heavenly Sovereign to see who would react? Luckily, he had kept a low profile during this time. At that moment, a loud and cheerful voice rang out. "If Blood Robe is in danger, use this talisman to enter the Flower Moon Mystery Land and rescue him," ck Sword, dressed in a moon-white robe, appeared, handing a talisman to Zi Yuan Feng. Zi Yuan Feng epted it respectfully. "Thank you, Heavenly Sovereign!" A slight smile yed on ck Swords lips. "But I doubt this talisman will be needed." The Yang Gods were surprised by this. After all, Blood Robe had just challenged numerous prodigies of Ghost Heaven. Even in their youth, none of them had dared to be so bold. "Does ck Sword know something about Blood Robes trump card? Does he have confidence in him?" one Yang God couldnt help but ask. There had been much debate about Blood Robes talent. Some said that Purple Fate Ancestor had simply pushed him forward to spite the Abyss Lord. ck Sword shook his head. "I dont know, but my intuition tells me he will win." "If ck Sword is this confident, it seems we only need to wait for good news." In the ck Demon Abyss, strength was everything. ck Swords strength and talent surpassed theirs, so they addressed him as "Heavenly Sovereign." "These matters are trivial Does anyone have one of Ice Swords eggs?" ck Sword asked. "Is this one?" A Yang God produced the egg Qi Yuan had given him. "Not this one; I mean the ones that have recently appeared and are coveted by Ghost Heaven," ck Sword shook his head. He had just emerged from seclusion and had heard about the ice eggs, which piqued his curiosity. "Shall we summon Ice Sword and ask him to produce another one? Im curious how he suddenly managed toy such strange eggs," Zi Yuan Feng suggested, "Is there something special about these eggs that makes ck Sword so interested?" At that moment, a Yang God Heavenly Sovereign with aplicated expression spoke up. "I happen to have one." He took out a single ice egg. Immediately, dozens of eyes were fixated on the egg, curiosity in their gazes. "This egg is unusual!" "It seems as if it was born for the Ten Thousand Souls Banner!" These Yang Gods, after just one nce, gleaned much information about the egg. They studied it closely, scrutinizing every detail. Suddenly, ck Swords eyes turned blood-red. A blood-red light fell on the egg, causing it to explode in an instant. The blue hue vanished, leaving behind only a drop of blood. This drop of blood was strange, mysterious, and profound. As the Yang Gods gazed at it, for some reason, their own bloodlines began to stir. "This blood shares the same origin as us. It seems this egg truly wasid by Ice Sword!" "This egg is indeed extraordinary!" The Yang Gods began to murmur among themselves. At that moment, ck Sword spoke, his voice deep. "Did you notice this egg has cultivated the Ancestral Blood Art?" "What? Ice Swords eggs can cultivate the Ancestral Blood Art now?" one Yang God Heavenly Sovereign was astonished. The other Yang Gods immediately began to investigate. "Its true!" "Wait, its cultivating a different version of the Ancestral Blood Art than ours." The Yang Gods were astounded. After all, the Ancestral Blood Art was already perfect. Even if the Abyss Lord himself altered it, it wouldnt surpass the original. Typically, no one dared modify the Ancestral Blood Art. But now, they had discovered a different version. And it seemed to be better than the one they practiced. "Did Ice Sword reallyy this egg?" Some were astonished. Wind Decay Heavenly Sovereign squinted, his heart shaking. He could sense the eggs extraordinary nature, as well as what it represented. If a stronger version of the Ancestral Blood Art existed, wouldnt that mean his power could grow stronger? And the strength of the ck Demon Abyss as well? "Shall we summon Ice Sword to ask him?" one Yang God suggested. ck Sword shook his head. "Ice Sword is in seclusion. Theres no need to disturb him. This matter likely has something to do with Blood Robe. Once the Flower Moon Mystery Land business is over, Ill ask him myself." He had already gone to see Ice Sword aftering out of seclusion, but since Ice Sword was in the middle of cultivation, he hadnt disturbed him. "Blood Robe is involved?" Wind Decay Heavenly Sovereign was amazed, feeling as though his head was spinning. Why did everything seem to be connected to Blood Robe? At that moment, an elderly Yang God Heavenly Sovereign with a strange expression spoke, "It seems that this version of the Ancestral Blood Art involves producing eggs that cultivate in your ce. How peculiar." The other Yang Gods fell silent. They were contemting whether, if this version of the Ancestral Blood Art was indeed superior, they should consider practicing it themselves. One Yang God suddenly spoke. "I propose we change the term ying eggs'' in the ck Demon Abyss to ''divine shedding''!" The other Yang Gods nodded in agreement, clearly approving. Chapter 460: Sudden Change, Did the Game Company Shut Down? Chapter 460: Sudden Change, Did the Game Company Shut Down? While ck Sword and the other Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns were deep in discussion, in the Flower Moon Mystery Land, a man in a crimson robe, with storage bags bulging at his waist, was basking in the air. In this part of the mysterynd, it was impossible to see the stars that reflected across the heavens. Without the sun to bask in, he could only bask in the air. He opened his storage bags, and rows of shimmering ice eggs tumbled to the ground, arranged around Qi Yuan, making him look like an egg merchant. "Sigh, the cultivators from Ghost Heaven are so slow. Its been so long, and they''re still dragging their feet!" The stage was set, and Qi Yuan was simply waiting for the actors to arrive. However, cultivators in the world of immortal cultivation were incredibly inefficient, always slow and hesitant in their actionsnever decisive. For example, the Supreme Truth Dao Gathering had mentioned Linya''s Transformation long ago, yet so much time had passed, and it still hadnt started. Now, Qi Yuan hadid out the ice eggs, provocatively challenging the young prodigies of Ghost Heaven. But even now, all they had done was throw around harsh words in response, without actually showing up. "Those who achieve great things must be able to endure loneliness." Qi Yuan was at ease. From his game jade slip, the Silent Voice began to resonate once again. Qi Yuan chuckled. "Want to hear another story?" He had discovered that telling stories to the Silent Voice within the game jade slip seemed to elerate the loading speed of the new game. So, he started making up stories at random. "Once upon a time, there was a mountain. On the mountain, there was a cow named Red Boy..." "...Alright, todays story is over." "Every day, its me telling you stories. How about you tell me a bit about the games plot, so I can get familiar with it?" Qi Yuan was quite curious about the new gameor rather, excited. After all, he had already reached the Purple Mansion realm. The next world would be the ce where he ascended and became a god. Naturally, he was deeply invested in the new game. "Bing a god must be interesting. Will I have many followers, worshippers?" "Maybe people will even build statues of me and offer reverence?" "And then, after the passage of time, some great figure will appear and tear down the statues in a pagan ritual?" Qi Yuan let his mind wander. Unfortunately, the Silent Voice didnt respond to him at all. "In the spirit of fair trade, Ive told you so many fun stories, which cost me a lot of brainpower. Shouldnt you at least give me some gold coins? Dont be stingy now..." "Oh, right. Youre blind and mute. You cant speak."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At that moment, the Silent Voice fellpletely silent. For some reason, Qi Yuan had a strange feeling that the Silent Voice was brewing something. After about a hundred breaths passed, Qi Yuan noticed that the game icon within the jade sliprepresenting the new gamesuddenly shed with a bright light. Qi Yuan squinted, watching the light sh. "Such a strong sense of vitality" If the original game icon had been dark, chaotic, and worn-out, now it was filled with vibrant energy and color. It was like a deste wastnd undergoing renovation. And the games loading speed began to skyrocket at that moment. "Hey, are you still there?" Qi Yuan called out tentatively. Unfortunately, the Silent Voice didnt respond. This left Qi Yuan somewhat disappointed. He had no idea what was happening within the game jade slip. After about three hundred breaths, Qi Yuan stared at the game icon, his expression changing slightly. "Did the game fail to load?" "Wait did the gamepany go bankrupt?" Indeed, in just those three hundred breaths, the game had been speeding up its loading process, only to crash. The icons appearance, along with the aura it exuded, felt as if the gamepany had gone out of business. It was just like clicking on an instation file, only to be told the game files were corrupted. "Whats going on? Did it really go under?" "Hey are you still there?" But there was no response from anyone. The games progress bar dimmed and came to a standstill. "Dear friends, who understands this? I pre-ordered the game ages ago, and now, its gone bankrupt before it evenunched. Whos going topensate me for my wasted youth?" Qi Yuan was thoroughly exasperated, though he couldnt help but feel some concern for the Silent Voice. "Does this mean I, as the yer, have to step in and save this bankrupt gamepany?" "Hey, Im just a yer!" "Damn capitalists!" Still, since this involved his own interests, Qi Yuan decided he had to try and save the game. "If I manage to save it, I want some shares. Im going to be a stakeholder." After some thought, Qi Yuan directed his soul to tentatively enter the game jade slip. He tried to see if he could enter the new game. For some reason, he had a feeling that something extraordinary was happening inside the game. But unfortunately, a powerful restriction was blocking Qi Yuan from entering. "Its too tightly sealed. I cant get in." Qi Yuan stared at the game jade slip, lost in thought. The game was brokenhe couldnt enter at all. After all, how could a yer enter an unfinished instation package to y? Qi Yuan thought of something, and his aura shifted. "Absolute Adaptation!" At that moment, he unleashed his Supreme Truth. Qi Yuan''s soul began to shift and change. Absolute Adaptationa concept centered around survival. Adapt to everything, adapt to all. He was adapting, trying to enter this broken instation package. His soul changed, the Supreme Truth surged, and faint echoes of the Great Dao reverberated from deep within his bones. "Its no good. My Supreme Truth isnt fully stabilized yet, so I cant enter the game." Qi Yuan was a bit troubled. He had only recently grasped the Supreme Truth, andpared to old Supreme Lords, he could barely contend with even ordinary Great Truth masters. His Supreme Truth hadnt yet been truly engraved or stabilized in his body, soul, or thoughts. "What should I do?" "Am I going to have to rely on my brilliant brain again?" As he thought about this, Qi Yuan pulled out a bottle that once contained the Blood Growth Comprehension Pills. The bottle was empty. The pills had long been consumed, leaving only a faint fragrance. Qi Yuan poured some celestial liquid into the bottle, then shook it vigorously in all directions. "This little bit of voring should work." Qi Yuan gulped down the celestial liquid in one go and immediately felt reinvigoratedhis waist no longer ached, his back no longer hurt, and his mind became sharp. He felt like he could carry ten sacks of rice up ten flights of stairs whilepleting nine sets of exam papers. "The foundation of the game is its programming, its code." "The world itself is just a big game made up of code, rules" "And those rules are the Ten Thousand Dao." "Ten Thousand Dao is binary." "So the games code is binary." "Perfect. The logic checks out. wless reasoning. No loopholes." Yes, if Qi Yuan couldnt find any ws in his logic, that meant the n was perfectwithout any holes. "Transform!" In an instant, a sliver of Qi Yuan''s soul split into two drops of crimson blood. These two drops of blood formed the numbers "0" and "1." "So, this is the code?" Qi Yuan smiled happily. However, having lost even this small fragment of his soul, Qi Yuan''s face turned pale, as if he had suffered severe damage to his vitality. He had sacrificed a lot for this game. "Ive shed so much soul blood that Im getting low blood sugar. Hey I better have some equity in this!" Qi Yuan shouted into the game. The "0" and "1" formed from his soul blood merged into the game. Absolute Adaptation continued to exert its unique power. The game icon, which had been dark and lifeless, its progress bar stuck, slowly began to show signs of life after absorbing these two drops of blood. Seeing this, Qi Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally, its working." The game began loading again. "So exhausting." Having lost two drops of his soul blood, a deep sense of fatigue washed over him, and all Qi Yuan wanted was to sleep for a long time. "Silent Voice, Ive bled a lot for you this time. Dont forget to repay me." With that, Qi Yuany down, hugging an ice egg, and immediately fell asleep. Reviving the game had cost him greatly,parable to fighting an intense battle. As he slept, the game icon in the jade slip slowly continued to load. From time to time, flickers of light passed over it. Suddenly, the Silent Voice spoke. Unlike before, this time, it seemed to have gained a spark of lifeor, rather, it was no longer silent. "I" The ethereal voice echoed through the heavens, but Qi Yuan, deep in slumber, didnt hear it. Time passed, and eventually, the Silent Voice sighed in resignation before fading away, disappearingpletely. The game was still loading. At some point, in the Flower Moon Mystery Land, the previously dark sky suddenly lit up with dozens of streaks of light. A man d in golden-threaded armor, holding the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, stood in the air, his voice booming like thunder. "Blood Robe, where are you? Come out and face your death!" A total of forty-seven prodigies had gathered, almost all of them at the Myth realm. Wielding the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, they arrived in force, their momentum terrifying. Just these prodigies alone could easily overturn a world that wasnt guarded by a Yang God Heavenly Sovereign. Now, forty-seven prodigies had gathered, along with hundreds of Grand Sovereigns, all shouting in unison, demanding that Blood Robe show himself. But Qi Yuan, who was far too tired, didnt hear them at all. "Is he afraid of us? Hiding like a coward?" When there was no response from Blood Robe, Mo Zhong roared in fury. The other prodigies smirked, amused. "He talks tough, but theres no sign of him anywhere." Chapter 461: Carelessness Leads to Insults, Training in the Ancestral Blood Technique! Chapter 461: Carelessness Leads to Insults, Training in the Ancestral Blood Technique! Blood Robe talked tough, using the ice eggs to "lure" the prodigies of Ghost Heaven, seeking a battle. However, when they arrived, Blood Robe''s figure was nowhere to be seen. They searched for a long time but couldn''t find him. "We thought he had some skill, but now that weve arrived, he hides and wonte out?" These prodigies shouted, yelling across the Flower Moon Mystery Land, hoping to overturn the ce to find Blood Robe. They came with overwhelming force, but huddled together in groups of three to five, afraid to spread out. They feared Blood Robe was lurking in the shadows, waiting for someone to be isted so he could ambush them. So, as they cursed Blood Robe, they stayed cautious, hoping to force him to appear. "And this is supposed to be the second prodigy of ck Abyss? Compared to ck Sword, youre far behind." Unfortunately, their insults never reached Qi Yuan''s ears. With Absolute Adaptation, he was in a deep sleep. The insults, reaching his ears, were automatically filtered out as "negativements" by Absolute Adaptation, deleting them. So, he waspletely unaware that anyone had been cursing him. Of course, once he woke up and carefully sensed things, hed be able to know someone had insulted him. Mo Zhong stood at the front, displeased. "When did these guys get so... polite?" He was unhappy with his fellow Ghost Heavenpanions. Their insults toward Blood Robe were way too mild. Saying things like "coward" and "afraid to die"cked any real bite. But Mo Zhong understoodit was because these prodigies were being cautious. No one wanted to be the first to die. After all, Blood Robe had already killed Mona. If he was hiding in the dark, and someone insulted him too viciously, they could be the first to die in an ambush. So, while they insulted him, they didnt go too far. This left Mo Zhong frustrated. "Fang Xue, you curse Blood Robe. Be bold, steady. I''ll stand by your side and guard you," Mo Zhong suggested. These prodigies still had their pride. Even when cursing, they wouldnt go overboard. At most, theyd use cutting remarks, sharp enough to get under someones skin, but still refined. "Alright." Fang Xue, holding the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, looked calm as he scanned the surroundings. Finally, he faced southwest and shouted with a voice like thunder. "Blood Robe, f*** your mother!" The shout echoed, reverberating through thend. All the prodigies in the Flower Moon Mystery Land heard the curse, and their gazes instantly turned to Fang Xue. This guy really dared to curse! Even Mo Zhong hadnt expected Fang Xue to be so straightforward. After all, they were cultivators. While killing might be second nature to them, when it came to cursing, they still maintained a veneer of dignity. Cursing like Fang Xue was rare among them. Cough "No worries, Im guarding you. Lets see if Blood Robe can endure this!" Mo Zhong waved his golden sleeves, standing tall like a giant beside Fang Xue. Meanwhile, inside the formation The previously drowsy Qi Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. "What the hell? I take a nap, and now someones cursing my mom?" "Wait a minute, I dont even have a mom!" "You dont hit people in the face, and you dont curse their mom. This is too much!" Qi Yuan was furious. It had been a long time since he had felt this angry. Normally, he was quite polite. If someone insulted him alone, he would generously reciprocate by insulting their entire family. Wasnt that considerate enough? Generous enough? Kind enough? Yet, here he waskindness taken for weakness, allowing people to walk all over him. "Looks like I cant afford to sleep in anymore..." Without any hesitation, thezy aura around Qi Yuan dissipated. "The Grand n and the Grand Small nlets execute both simultaneously!" On the other side, after Fang Xue cursed, about a dozen prodigies gathered around him, standing guard. From afar, other prodigies watched closely. They kept their vignce, scanning the surroundings. "This Blood Robe really is a coward. Hes been cursed like this and still wont show himself!" "Hmph, with so many of us guarding Fang Xue, if he shows up, its just suicide!" "Even Upper Sovereigns in their youth wouldnt be able to defeat us!" one prodigy boasted proudly. In their minds, Upper Sovereigns might be stronger now and have traveled further down the path, but when they were young, they might not have been better than them. "This Blood Robe does have self-control. Hes a tough one," Mo Zhong said seriously. Only those with true patience could achieve great things. True prodigies were those who remainedposed even as the mountains copsed around them. However, just as he finished speaking, a sword light, sharp beyondpare, appeared suddenlya radiance so piercing it seemed to stab straight into the soul. "Hey, shrimp head, don''t you have a mother?" "Or was your mother just a biological one?" "Cant you show a little respect?" The three lines came out even faster than the sword light. Every prodigy who saw this was visibly moved. "Blood Robe has appeared!" "What a powerful strike!" "Attack!" Without any hesitation, over thirty prodigies charged at Blood Robe with fury.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Where do you think youre going, Blood Robe?" "Leave the eggs behind!" Countless magical techniques and immortal arts exploded around them, covering the area like a vast storm. The sound of the Great Dao echoed, and immortal mes rained down. All of these attacksing at once wouldve sent Mo Zhong running. But Qi Yuan stood motionless. "These pseudo-gods dare to act so arrogantly?" They couldnt even create a universe, yet they dared call themselves Yin Gods? Qi Yuan could onlyugh. Without hesitation, his powerful sword light suddenly elerated. From the nine heavens, a single cold gleam pierced through the clouds, and all evil scattered in retreat. "Kill!" Qi Yuan said softly. With his strength, killing someone like Fang Xue didnt even require using his Supreme Truth. A simple sword thrust was enough to overwhelm these prodigiesthey couldnt understand it, much less block it. In one swift motion, his powerful sword passed through the crowd of prodigies, straight into Fang Xues throat. Mo Zhongs face turned pale, immediately ramping up his defenses to the highest degree. The other prodigies were equally shocked, unable toprehend how Blood Robe had done it. Fang Xues aura faded quickly, dead beyond recovery. All the prodigies attacking Qi Yuan froze for a moment, staring at him in horror. At the same time, they felt a sense of relief. Thankfully, none of them had cursed as harshly as Fang Xue. Then, the figure in the blood-red robe spoke in a bright, cheerful voice. "With every ten steps, I take a life, leaving none alive for miles." "Gentlemen, Ive got your eggs right here. If you want theme find me." As soon as Qi Yuan finished speaking, his figure vanished. The prodigies stood stunned for a moment before frantically chasing after him. "Hurry, hes on hisst legs!" "Stop, thief!" These cultivators were no different from gamers on Blue, only missing the phrase "hes low health" from their lips. When Qi Yuan had shown his power earlier, they hesitated in fear. But as soon as he disappeared, they pursued him more urgently than anyone. After all, if Blood Robe were truly invincible, he wouldnt have run. Having killed Fang Xue, they believed Blood Robe must be seriously injured. Thus began a sweaty, exhrating chase, with Qi Yuan leisurely leading the way while pretending to be desperate. "A whole group ganging up on mewheres the honor in that?" "If youve got the guts, face me one-on-one!" "Hey, Im running out of energy. How about letting me recharge before we continue?" Qi Yuan ran ahead, while behind him, over thirty prodigies and hundreds of Grand Sovereigns gave chase. "Leave the eggs behind!" In the Flower Moon Mystery Land, a grand chase unfolded. Qi Yuan treated it like a game. Otherwise, he could have easily killed all these prodigies. But he didntbecause the Grand Small n was paving the way for the Grand n. His true targets had never been these prodigies; they were the Yang Gods! Outside the Flower Moon Mystery Land, Purple Fate Feng stood, his eyes fixed on the scene below. "Its been a long time, but now the smell of blood is in the air. Blood Robe has finally made his move." Although he didnt know exactly what had transpired inside, he could sense it through the aura. There had been no bloodshed for a long time, only faint sounds of activity. This meant Blood Robe had been biding his time. It was understandable. Purple Fate Feng didnt think Blood Robe could take on dozens of prodigies head-on. Waiting in ambush and striking suddenly was the smart move. Now, with the scent of blood and the surge of spiritual energy, it was clear that Blood Robe had actedkilling one and retreating. "I wonder how long this battle willst," Purple Fate Feng mused. At the same time, he cast his gaze far off into the distance. There, a Yang God from Ghost Heaveny in wait. The two kept a safe distance, neither making a move. Yang Gods getting involved would escte the situation, and Purple Fate Feng wasnt worried about any Supreme Truth Yang Gods attacking him. When that happened, the Yang Gods from Ghost Pass would naturally step in to help. Just then, a transmission came in, and Purple Fate Fengs face lit up with joy. "Ice Sword has emerged from seclusion?" "The modified version of the Ancestral Blood Technique has appeared?" "And it came from Blood Robe?" Holding the revised Ancestral Blood Technique in his hand, Purple Fate Feng examined it carefully. The more he read, the more amazed he became at its intricacies. "This Blood Robe is truly a genius. No wonder the Purple Fate Ancestor values him so highly. If I had started cultivating this Ancestral Blood Technique earlier, Id probably be at the eleventh level by now!" "This is magnificent!" "The only downside is that, besides regr cultivation, it requires a divine molt." It was easy to tell whether the Ancestral Blood Technique had any issues. All you had to do was see if your bloodline resisted it. With no resistance, it was clear that this Ancestral Blood Technique was perfectly legitimate. The modified version of the Ancestral Blood Technique increased both the power and the speed of cultivation by nearly double. How could he not be tempted? "Ive got nothing better to do now so why not give it a try?" "Besides, with so many divine molts around, whos going to care if I molt once?" Purple Fate Feng pondered. Suddenly, a thought struck him, and his expression shifted. "Could it be that the Purple Fate Ancestor already knew Blood Robe had this Ancestral Blood Technique?" Purple Fate Feng suddenly felt he had uncovered the truth of the matter. "Could it be the ancestor has already undergone the divine molt?" His eyes sparkled with excitement. If the ancestor could molt, why not him? At the same time, within the Purple Fate Heaven, the Purple Fate Ancestor looked at the technique in his hand, his expression shifting constantly. "That brat had such an incredible technique and didnt give it to me sooner!" He felt a bit disgruntled. Blood Robe had kept it hidden from him! He had only learned about this benefit from others. When people asked him if he knew about it, he had to act like hed known all along and had already started cultivating it. At the time, one Yang God Heavenly Sovereign had given him a strange look, leaving the Purple Fate Ancestor puzzled. Now, with theplete technique in hand, he finally understood why. "Sigh, with Lynias Transformation approaching, I must increase my strength. Otherwise itll be hard to protect Blood Robe as he grows." "Molting an egg isnt such a big deal." After some hesitation, the Purple Fate Ancestor also began cultivating the revised Ancestral Blood Technique. Ordinary cultivation was now too risky for him, as it would trigger the descent of the Root Demon Cmity. But the modified Ancestral Blood Technique not only boosted cultivation but also strengthened the bloodline. Strengthening the bloodline wouldnt trigger the Root Demon Cmity. "Its a shame If I were an Upper Sovereign, how would Ghost Heaven dare to attack Blood Robe?" "If I had reached that level, I wouldnt have had to rely on that old man. I wouldve stormed Ghost Heaven myself!" The Purple Fate Ancestor sighed, beginning his "humiliating" cultivation. Chapter 462: I am the Envoy… of the Human Emperor Hall! Chapter 462: I am the Envoy of the Human Emperor Hall! In the Flower Moon Mystery Land, the sound of pursuit was relentless. The prodigies of Ghost Heaven wielded the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, emitting a cold and murderous aura, like the cries of ten thousand ghosts wailing. "Blood Robe, if you have the guts, stop running!" "You can''t evenpare to a single hair of ck Sword!" These pursuers were fuming with rage. No matter how much they elerated, even burning their blood essence, they simply couldn''t catch up to Blood Robe. Every time they felt they were just a step away, he would escape again. At that moment, one of the prodigies sent a message telepathically. "We''re not insulting him harshly enough, he won''t stop. Does anyone have the guts to step up... and mock him like Fang Xue?" After this suggestion, the prodigies fell into a brief silence. It was a while before one of them responded. "Our enemy is him, what does his mother have to do with it? We shouldn''t involve the innocent!" "Exactly, insulting his mother is beneath us!" The prodigies discussed among themselves. Little did they know, their words were clearly heard by Qi Yuan. "Indeed, sometimes even viins can disy a fleeting moment of humanity." "However, its still because they fear me... they are afraid of me!" "If only everyone were like this, wouldnt the culture of the cultivation world be rectified in no time?" "That''s why... heads must roll. Only then will they fear me, and stop spewing filth!" "As expected, all reforms demand bloodshed." Qi Yuan''s understanding of this world had be clearer. Unfortunately, his strength was still too weak, only at the Purple Mansion level. The corruption of the cultivation world was far beyond his current ability to rectify. "I''m still too weak. If I were as strong as that figure in the Taihuang Pce, how could I have been so careless and lost my mother?" Qi Yuan couldn''t help but sigh. His life was truly pitiful, weak, and helpless. ... "What a bunch of useless trash! So many of you against one, and still, you haven''t resolved this after all this time!" Heavenly Sovereign Lican scanned the Flower Moon Mystery Land, his eyes showing a hint of dissatisfaction. The younger generation of Ghost Heaven was growing weaker with each passing day. One might even say... they were a disappointment. For example, Ghost Heaven would n assassinations against the prodigies of ck Demon Abyss, such as ck Sword, and now Blood Robe. ck Demon Abyss was furious, but they hadn''t retaliated with assassinations of Ghost Heavens prodigies. Because... within Ghost Heaven, there wasn''t a single prodigy worth taking seriously. "Such trash, living in this world, wasting the sects resources... they might as well be part of my Ten Thousand Souls Banner." A sinister smile almost seemed to form on Heavenly Sovereign Licans face. Suddenly, a voice appeared by his ear, catching him off guard. "You make a good point. Whether living in this world or living within a banner, theres little difference. Isn''t this Nine Heavens itself just another kind of banner?" The voice was calm and ethereal, as if an old friend were greeting him in the afternoon. For a moment, Heavenly Sovereign Licans thoughts slowed, and he nodded gently, Youre right. But no sooner had he spoken, his expression changed drastically, his mind growing alert. "Who are you? How did you suddenly appear?" Heavenly Sovereign Lican looked up, only to see that the previously gray sky had inexplicably turned blood-red. The area he was in had abruptly been sealed in a bloody cage, cut off from the Sixth Heaven. Looking toward the source of the voice, he saw a gigantic blood-red figure! The figure was towering, mysterious, and mesmerizing. d in flowing armor that seemed like liquid, with fresh blood silently coursing through it. Spikes of blood crystals jutted out from its shoulders, both eerie and sinister. In its hand, it held a blood-red long sword, emanating a faint and obscure aura. A single nce at it could cause madness. On its back, the figure carried a tattered banner. The banner was blood-red, old and worn, exuding an ancient aura. The terrifying red-armored giant seemed as though it had emerged straight from the depths of hell. Its exposed eyes looked like they were peering into the abyss itself. Heavenly Sovereign Lican inexplicably felt an overwhelming sense of threat upon seeing this blood-red figure. Then, a hoarse and cold voice rang out. "I am the Envoy... of the Human Emperor Hall." The blood-red figure spoke, its gaze seemingly transcending time, falling on the Ten Thousand Souls Banner near Heavenly Sovereign Lican. "At the dawn of creation, before the heavens were opened, the Human Emperor captured the Five Elements and forged the Human Emperor Banner, to suppress heaven and earth and ward off demons! With the Human Emperor Banner, demons fled, and gods bowed! All the banners in this world belong to the Human Emperor Hall. The Human Emperor is undying, though the inheritance has dwindled. Yet the noble and righteous Human Emperor Banner has be a sinister... Ten Thousand Souls Banner. Its utterlyughable. As an envoy of the Human Emperor Hall, I am here to reim all soul banners and restore the rightful path!" The voice was cold, emotionless, and carried the aura of ancient times. Hearing this, Heavenly Sovereign Lican was utterly bewildered. Human Emperor Hall? Human Emperor Banner? What are these? And also, the Human Emperor Hall represents righteousness? The aura youre emitting is ice-cold, eerie, and terrifying! "Fellow Daoist, could there be some misunderstanding here? I am a cultivator of Ghost Heaven!" Heavenly Sovereign Lican gripped the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, his heart filled with anxiety. Trapped in this blood-red cage, he waspletely cut off from contacting the outside world. Even the star projection he relied on to connect with the Star Realm was severed, weakening his power significantly. With the Ten Thousand Souls Banner in hand, he felt a sliver of confidence. His curiosity about the identity of this blood-red figure grew even stronger. "Give up struggling. Returning to the Human Emperor Banner is your only path to survival!" As the wind stirred, the tattered, blood-red Human Emperor Banner pped in the breeze. The terrifying giant advanced, step by step, sword in hand, toward Heavenly Sovereign Lican. Thud! Thud! Thud! The very earth trembled. Heavenly Sovereign Lican could hear the sound of a giant beast''s heartbeat. He stared at the blood-red figure, his eyes suddenly shifting in determination. "What nonsense about the Human Emperor Hall, youre just putting on a show. Kill!" With his shout, the Ten Thousand Souls Banner unfurled with terrifying force. Within the blood-red heaven and earth, thousands upon thousands of dense ghostly souls emerged. The wind howled, and thick ghostly energy filled the air. An endless horde of souls rushed toward the blood-red figure, as if a swarm of birds were attacking a giant beast. The blood-red figure raised its blood-red sword, its voice cold and emotionless. "The Human Emperors sword Heaven and Earth Weep!" A terrifying sword sh erupted, and a blood-red light illuminated the entire sky. An overwhelming wave of evil, greed, and lust spread out. Heavenly Sovereign Licans soul shuddered. This Human Emperor Hall is definitely more sinister than Ghost Heaven! He could sense an extreme malevolence in that sword strikepure, unadulterated evil. Jealousy, gluttony, greed, and more. The evil from this figure was far stronger than the negative emotions within the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. At this moment, he couldnt deny itthe Ten Thousand Souls Banner and the Human Emperor Banner were indeed deeply connected. Gripping the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, Heavenly Sovereign Licans face turned grim. A massive wave of soul servants had just beenpletely wiped out by that blood-red sword sh. "Fellow Daoist, the Sixth Heaven is no longer what it once was. Ghost Heaven now has a Great Supreme Truth powerhouse in residence!" Heavenly Sovereign Lican called out, attempting to scare off the blood-red figure. "I will personally retrieve the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner from Ghost Heaven. For now... you need only wee death." The blood-red figure, sword in hand, advanced like a warrior rather than a celestial being. Even so, Heavenly Sovereign Lican felt an overwhelming sense of danger, as if he were being consumed by a beast. "Using my Soul Banner, Ill forge my true body!" With a mighty shout, knowing words were useless, Heavenly Sovereign Lican unleashed his true strength. Having lost his connection to the Star Realm, he couldnt fully manifest his Yang God true body. But the soul servants within the Ten Thousand Souls Banner were enough to forge his true form. Suddenly, within the blood-red cage, a gigantic figure emerged. Its head touched the heavens, and its feet stomped the earth. It wasnt just ten thousand feet tallit was impossible to describe its vastness. The surrounding air and spiritual energy seemed to be drawn to it, converging toward its massive form. As his true body manifested, Heavenly Sovereign Licans confidence returned. He looked down at the tiny blood-red figure, no bigger than a firefly, and his gaze filled with disdain. "If you haventprehended the Supreme Truth, victory is uncertain!" He hadnt sensed any trace of Supreme Truth from his opponent. In that case, the oue remained undecided. His enormous hand, holding the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, swirled the heavens like a vast god stirring the stars, ready to smash the tiny warship below. In the next instant, Heavenly Sovereign Lican''s expression drastically changed. A cold voice whispered in his ear. "You know nothing of power!" "You are lost to justice!" "Heaven and earths righteous path is guarded by my sword!" "Kill!" A powerful sword strike, devoid of any finesse, like a single point of starlight, suddenly expanded like wildfire. Even the faintest glimmer can shine! A spark can set the ins aze! Justice will prevail! "Fail in life, make amends in death!" The power of the Ten Thousand Paths Martial God was simple, direct, and tyrannical, brooking no reason. Moreover, Qi Yuan, having cultivated the Ancestral Blood Art to the twelfthyer, with only the martial power of the Ten Thousand Paths Martial God, was already infinitely close to the Supreme Truth. A terrifying sword strikeone that even an ordinary Supreme Truth powerhouse would struggle to withstand. Let alone a mere Yang God of the Heavenly rank! "Die!" In a sh of red, the blood-colored figure vanished from in front of Heavenly Sovereign Lican and reappeared behind him. Heaven and Earth sh! Perhaps it was too fast. If one were watching from afar, they would see the sky filled with tens of thousands of blood-red figures. Like countless fireflies flickering across the heavens, lighting up the sky. These flickers of light spread across the heavens, and within the true body of Heavenly Sovereign Lican, they carved a massive wound that stretched into a line, like a celestial river. Standing behind the shattered body, Qi Yuan did not turn around. The gigantic true body,rger than a small world, shattered in an instant, crumbling into countless starlight fragments. In the endless Star Realm, a zing star flickered out without warning, falling silent and shattering. Deep within Ghost Heaven, a slumbering Yang God Heavenly Sovereign suddenly awoke, his face showing shock. At this moment, Ziyuan Feng, standing far away, was tense, his emotions in turmoil. Just moments ago, he had noticed that the Yang God Heavenly Sovereign of Ghost Heaven had suddenly vanished for several breaths. This made him incredibly anxious. "Could they be nning to move against Blood Robe, or is it some conspiracy?" Ziyuan Feng was extremely worried. But suddenly, his eyes widened, filled with disbelief. "Heavenly Sovereign Lican... has fallen?" In the Star Realm, the star projection shattered. That projection belonged to Heavenly Sovereign Lican. In just a few short breaths, a Yang God Heavenly Sovereign had perished. Could it be the work of a Supreme Truth powerhouse? Ziyuan Feng quickly looked toward where Heavenly Sovereign Lican had been lurking, his mind in chaos. Suddenly, a thick scent of blood filled the air. Once more, the world was bathed in crimson. Ziyuan Feng seemed to hear the cries of countless gods and the sound of warhorses charging. An ancient and distant aura pervaded the air, and a towering man appeared. He held a blood-red long sword, wore blood-colored armor, and carried a tattered banner on his back. His cold, emotionless eyes nced at Ziyuan Feng, sending a shiver down Ziyuans spine, as if he had been nced at by death itself. What kind of gaze was that? Since stepping into the realm of Yang God Heavenly Sovereigns, he had never seen such a terrifying gaze. Could it be... that this terrifying figure had killed Heavenly Sovereign Lican? At that moment, the blood-red figure turned his gaze toward the Flower Moon Mystery Land. Ziyuan Fengs heart pounded fiercely. This isnt good! The blood-red figure stretched out his giant hand, reaching into the Flower Moon Mystery Land. "All banners in this world belong to the Human Emperor Hall!" A cold, hoarse voice resounded, and a massive blood-red hand pierced through the Flower Moon Mystery Land, grabbing fiercely. In an instant, dozens of prodigies, and hundreds of geniuses let out terrifying howls. But in the face of this grasp, they had no ability to resist; their bodies were instantly torn apart. The once-arrogant prodigies werepletely wiped out in that single attack. Ziyuan Feng watched this scene, eyes wide with disbelief. "What... what kind of technique is this? What realm is he in?" He could understand if a Yang God could shatter the Mystery Land with a single blow. But with half his body still in the Sixth Heaven, he merely reached into the Mystery Land... what kind of power was this? He couldntprehend it. Ordinary Yang Gods would have to confine themselves to enter another world. They might even drop in realm. A Supreme Truth wouldnt fall in realm, but even a Supreme Truth couldnt reach into the Mystery Land while their body remained in the Sixth Heaven. "Blood Robe..." Ziyuan Fengs expression was tense, his face pale. He was deeply worried about Blood Robe in the Flower Moon Mystery Land. At that moment, Ziyuan Feng noticed something. High above the darkened sky, a scorching star projection suddenly appeared, shining with intense brilliance. It was like the sun falling, separated from the earth by a mere breath. A domineering, furious voice suddenly echoed. "You dare!" Behind the zing star projection, a terrifying figure appeared. This figure was blurry, and not even fully materialized. Yet just a trace of its aura made Ziyuan Feng tremble uncontrobly. "Thats... the projection of a Supreme Truth!" Ziyuan Fengs heart quivered, feeling as though he could die at any moment. At that moment, a gentle white light suddenly enveloped him, and the overwhelming threat vanished. Beside Ziyuan Feng, a man in a white robe appeared, elegant and serene. "Thank you, Senior ck Sword!" Upon seeing him, Ziyuan Feng quickly bowed, his heart settling. ck Sword nodded, his gaze falling on the projection of the Supreme Truth and the blood-red figure. His eyes revealedplex emotions. "Though its only a projection, that strike was as strong as the true body," ck Swordmented. At that moment, the projection of the Supreme Truth, burning with fury, unleashed a powerful strike toward the blood-red figure. Destruction! Chaos! The heavens trembled as if they might shatter at any moment. Standing behind ck Sword, Ziyuan Feng felt his own insignificance and the immense power of the Supreme Truth. Meanwhile, the blood-red figure raised his head, staring coldly at the projection of the Supreme Truth and the powerful strike. His voice was cold,ced with a hint of hoarseness. "All banners in this world belong to the Human Emperor Hall." He drew his sword and, like a simple warrior, swung it toward the supreme strike. ck Sword''s eyes shed red, filled with countless questions and confusion. He couldntprehend this sword. It was an ordinary sword, devoid of any trace of Supreme Truth. If it was rted to Daoist arts, at most, it was merely an Origin Divine Ability. Origin Divine Abilities, such distant memories, were the strongest techniques of the Purple Mansion. But who had ever used an Origin Divine Ability to confront the strike of a Supreme Truth? The terrifying Supreme Truth strike collided with the Origin Divine Ability. What happened next astonished everyone. The Origin Divine Ability blocked the Supreme Truth strike. The Supreme strike vanished without a trace, and the blood-red figure sheathed his sword, his exposed eyes devoid of any emotion. "How is this possible?" Ziyuan Feng trembled, unable toprehend. ck Sword stared at the blood-red figure, as though trying to see through him. This scene puzzled him as well. The gap between an Origin Divine Ability and a Supreme Truth strike was beyond imagination. To put it in modern terms, it was like a man from a primitive tribe, wearing sandals and wielding a wooden sword, while in the sky, a sixth-generation fighter jet roared, emitting sonic booms. Suddenly, the fighter jetunched an attack at the man, and with a casual swing of his wooden sword, the jet shattered. "Such audacity!" The Supreme Truth projection was furious. In an instant, a star within the Star Realm red to life. The aura of this Supreme Truth surged, growing more and more intense. "You managed to withstand one strike, but can you withstand a second?" A voice filled with overwhelming dominance echoed across the heavens. The sun and moon trembled, yin and yang reversed. The Supreme Truth had clearly been enraged and was intent on eliminating this blood-red figure. The blood-red figure, facing the iing strike, remained calm, speaking slowly, "Ive already marked the Ten Thousand Souls Banner you carry. If the cultivators of Ghost Heaven dont personally offer up the banner to me, I will seek them out one by one." "How dare you!" The Supreme Truth projection bellowed in rage. The destructive aura surged, and even an ordinary Supreme Truth might have perished in the aftermath of this battle. But then, something happened that left everyone shocked, confused, and utterly bewildered. The Supreme Truth strike fell... and the blood-red figure vanished without a trace! Under the very eyes of the Supreme Truth, and under ck Swords watchful gaze, he disappeared. "Where did he go?" The Supreme Truth roared, enraged. ck Sword narrowed his eyes, a hint of fear creeping in. "How... how did he just disappear?" If it had been an YangGod vanishing before a Purple Mansion cultivator, it would be understandable. But that was a Great Supreme Truth, a master of the highest order of Dao. Someone had just disappeared right in front of them. This was terrifying, perhaps even... horrifying. Did this mean that this person could disappear at will and reappear whenever they wished? Meanwhile, within the Flower Moon Mystery Land. Qi Yuans figure reappeared, his face pale as paper, his body swaying unsteadily. "So this is the power of a Supreme Truth? The gap between us is truly vast!" That blood-red figure, of course, was Qi Yuan. While he executed his small n and his grand n, he had secretly slipped out and killed Heavenly Sovereign Lican. As expected, after the assassination, a Supreme Truth from Ghost Heaven had descended. Rather than fleeing, Qi Yuan had chosen to face the Supreme strike head-on. In that moment, he had gained a clearer understanding of Supreme Truth. "Once I cultivate the Ancestral Blood Art to the thirteenthyer, with just the power of the Ten Thousand Paths Martial God, I wont need to run from a Supreme Truth like that anymore!" "Unfortunately, Im still only at the Purple Mansion level, and progressing toward Supreme Truth is far too slow." Of course, this "slow" pace was only in Qi Yuan''s eyes. For an ordinary Heavenly Rank Yang God, even afterprehending the Supreme Truth, it would take countless ages of polishing to truly step into the realm of Supreme Truth. "Even ordinary Great Supreme Truth powerhouses are this strong. That thief who stole my Human Emperor Banner... must be even stronger, right?" "It seems I need to forge my Human Emperor Banner as soon as possible. Otherwise... Im still too weak." With an artifact-level creation treasure, Qi Yuan could barely reach the second tier of Great Supreme Truth powerhouses. As for the first tier, that was still too far out of reach for now. With this in mind, Qi Yuan waved his hand. A Ten Thousand Souls Banner appeared in his grasp. Around him, there were also several broken Ten Thousand Souls Banners. Thergest one came from Lican. The others belonged to the prodigies of Ghost Heaven. "Little Banners, be good. Open the door, Daddy''sing back!" Qi Yuan chanted as he activated his Grand Forgetting Heart Sutra, singing a nursery rhyme. The smaller banners, upon hearing Qi Yuans words, eagerly "opened the door" without any hesitation. Only thergest one hesitated, its surface trembling. However, after three rounds of Qi Yuans graceful singing, it too "opened the door." "Time to refine!" He was going to refine his own Human Emperor Banner. The process of refinement was something Qi Yuan had long since grown ustomed to. First, brainwash, then convert, then transform. To him, it was the most familiar of processes, a trivial matter. After an unknown amount of time, Qi Yuan finished patching up and repairing the old Human Emperor Banner on his back. Its power had risen to another level. "Sigh, I need to rest up properly, then continue finding my banner." Facing the Great Supreme Truth strike, Qi Yuan had instantly opened up his Purple Mansion and retreated into it, vanishing without a trace. Though it seemed hard to understand... In truth, it was indeed difficult to understand. Even Qi Yuan himself didnt know why disappearing into his own Purple Mansion caused him to vanish. However, he had prepared long ago, cing the other end of the Myriad Principles Gate inside the Flower Moon Mystery Land. After entering the Purple Mansion, he used the Myriad Principles Gate to arrive back in the Mystery Land. "Unfortunately, there are too many powerful beings here. I cant recklessly ce the Myriad Principles Gate anywhere, or I risk being discovered." Qi Yuan sighed. Against the Molo n, he had dared to use the Supreme Truth Gate as bait, tricking several Yang Gods into it. But against a Supreme Truth, he dared not. In fact, he wouldnt even dare take out the Supreme Truth Gate, as any leakage of its aura would instantly be detected by a Supreme Truth. Thus, he had no choice but to ce the other end of the Supreme Truth Gate inside the Mystery Land. cing it in the Sixth Heaven was too close, and it would be easily detected. A Supreme Truth could use the gate to enter Qi Yuans underworld, which would be disastrous. That would turn Qi Yuan''s underworld upside down. Moreover, it would expose the fact that Qi Yuan possessed the Supreme Truth Gate. He could easily be the ultimate enemy of the Sixth Heaven. No Supreme Truth would tolerate the existence of someone possessing a Supreme Truth Gate. That would mean... all of their hard-earned Supreme Truths were exposed before Qi Yuan''s eyes. If Qi Yuan were to hide for millions, even tens of millions of years, who could match him then? There were, of course, other reasons. The Supreme Truth Gate might only work once on a Supreme Truth. Qi Yuan had to catch them off guard and use it when the time was right. "So, I need to find the right Mystery Land, the right moment, to continue executing my grand n!" "Unless the Banner Lord himself steps in, they wont be able to catch me for the time being!" "The Banner Lord is stationed in Ghost Heaven. He certainly wont leave on a whim." "The grand n... is in ce!" "Now that the time is right, I need to head out and enjoy the show!" With that thought, Qi Yuan left the Flower Moon Mystery Land. Instantly, a pair of eyes fixed on him. The elegant voice of ck Sword rang out. "As long as youre safe, I can rest easy." Ziyuan Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. He had been worried that the blood-red figure had casually crushed Blood Robe.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Ah, how annoying! I was just about to finish off all those useless Ghost Heaven cultivators, but then a blood-red giant hand appeared out of nowhere, killed the badly injured Ghost Heaven cultivators, and stole my kills! How utterly despicable and shameless!" Qi Yuanined indignantly. Hearing this, Ziyuan Feng pursed his lips slightly. He had been keeping an eye on the energy within the Flower Moon Mystery Land the entire time. Who was heavily injured? Before the blood-red figure appeared, Blood Robe, hadnt you only killed one person? ck Sword spoke softly, "Just now, that mysterious blood-red shadow killed Ghost Heavens Heavenly Sovereign Lican and even withstood a strike from a Great Supreme Truth powerhouse." ck Sword nced at the distant Supreme Truth, then back at Qi Yuan. "That was a good kill, a precise kill, and a satisfying kill!" Qi Yuan pped his hands. Meanwhile, the Great Supreme Truth powerhouse from Ghost Heaven was currently retracing the timeline, seemingly attempting to uncover the blood-red figure''s identity. Under the immense power of the Great Supreme Truths divine sense, the scene within the blood-red cage began to rey. He didnt stop ck Sword from watching, as if he didnt care. In the reyed scene, the blood-red figure appeared, speaking coldly as he killed Heavenly Sovereign Lican with a single sword strike. The Great Supreme Truth from Ghost Heaven wore a particrly ugly expression. "The Human Emperor Hall? An envoy? Never heard of it!" "Hmph, and you dare attempt to reim our Ten Thousand Souls Banner and Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner? Youre courting death!" Though the Great Supreme Truth didnt manage to retain the mysterious blood-red shadow, he was seething with rage. At the same time, he felt a deep unease. That blood-red figure was utterly bizarre. There was no trace of Supreme Truth on him, yet he could kill Lican with a single sword stroke and even withstand his own Supreme strike. The figure had reached into the Flower Moon Mystery Land and ughtered the young prodigies of Ghost Heaven. And finally, he had vanished without a trace right under the Great Supreme Truths nose. Each of these feats alone was enough to make one shudder in disbelief. Now, all of them had urred together, leaving the Supreme Truth feeling both frustrated and rmed. The Great Supreme Truth shot ck Sword a sharp nce before vanishing in an instant without lingering further. Clearly, what had transpired here needed to be dealt with back in Ghost Heaven. At this moment, ck Sword looked at Qi Yuan, his tone calm as he spoke. "You witnessed the scene of the mysterious blood-red shadow ying Lican. What do you think?" Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan immediately replied, "He looked very dashing. Just like me in red. Turns out, handsome guys all dress the same way." ck Sword looked at Qi Yuan, a trace of blood shing in his eyes as he calmly asked, "What do you make of this situation?" Beside them, Ziyuan Feng was puzzled, not understanding why ck Sword was asking Blood Robe so many questions. Was he taking a liking to him? "I think Ghost Heaven''s cultivators are shameless, stealing someone elses Human Emperor Banner. If I were them, Id return the Ten Thousand Souls Banner to the Envoy immediately and then...mit suicide and enter the banner as atonement!" Qi Yuan responded earnestly. Hearing this, ck Sword averted his gaze, the suspicions in his heart dissipating. "Heh... The Ten Thousand Souls Banner is as important to Ghost Heaven as the Ancestral Blood Art is to us in ck Demon Abyss. How could they possibly give it up?" As he spoke, he added anotherment. "Was it you who modified the Ancestral Blood Art toy ice eggs?" "Could you... demonstrate it for me?" Chapter 463: Conspiracy, and the Impending Storm Chapter 463: Conspiracy, and the Impending Storm Ah... well ck Swords question left Qi Yuan momentarily at a loss for words. He looked at ck Sword and said softly, With my refined demeanor, how could I possiblyy an egg? Purple Fate Feng cast a sidelong nce at Qi Yuan. Someone so refinedhow could he have developed an eggying version of the Ancestral Blood Technique? You didnt cultivate the Ancestral Blood Technique you gave to Ice Sword? ck Sword asked, a hint of surprise in his voice. No, Qi Yuan replied, shaking his head. One must tailor techniques to each person. The version of Ancestral Blood Technique I modified was best suited to Ice Sword, not to me. You practice a different Ancestral Blood Technique, then? ck Sword asked again, his assessment of Blood Robe rising even further. Apparently, Blood Robes adjustments to Ancestral Blood Technique werent just a stroke of inspiration. He had other versions of the technique on hand. Yes. Qi Yuan nodded, then turned to ck Sword. The Ancestral Blood Technique I cultivate is rather unique, meant only for me and no one else. Qi Yuan was telling the truth. The changes hed made were so specific that only he could practice this Ancestral Blood Technique. ck Sword fell into deep thought at this, refraining from any further questions. Just then, a message reached ck Swords ears, and his gaze shed with urgency. Lets go! ck Sword and Purple Fate Feng departed hastily, seemingly due to an urgent matter. Qi Yuan returned to his cave and reviewed his recent gains. Not bad. Besides further enhancing the Human Emperor Banner, Ive also acquired several hundred divine techniques. After a moments thought, Qi Yuan handed these techniques over to Ning Tao and Golden Canary. Then, after further deliberation, he entered the Supreme Truth Gate once more. The scene shifted abruptly. Endless waves of majestic, radiant energy akin to a gxy swept and surged all around him. All of this energy was the aura of Supreme Truth. As Qi Yuan entered, the various innate divine spirits who were observing the Supreme Truth in the gate rose and saluted him. Greetings, master! These innate spirits were all Qi Yuans Nascent Souls. Qi Yuan rarely had time to personally enter the Supreme Truth Gate to study its profundities. Therefore, he stationed his Nascent Souls inside to observe Supreme Truth on his behalf, saving him time. Many Nascent Souls specialized in studying the Taihuang Pces Supreme Truth, while others focused on Ghost Heavens. Hows the progress? Qi Yuan inquired. Old Man Shenlei shrugged, a grin in his eyes. Youd never guessthe Supreme Truth that Ghost Heavens Banner Lordprehended is actually thunder-based. The Ten Thousand Ghosts Soul Banner was an extreme technique of darkness and malevolence, seemingly ipatible with the pure, unyielding nature of the thunder arts. Could it be Yin Thunder? Qi Yuan wondered. No, its the Primordial Polebinding Thunder, an earth-grade Supreme Truth. Focused, calm, and able to harness divine thoughts to bind the heavens, soul, and body alike with thunders cleansing wrath, said Old Man Shenlei gravely. Binding? Qi Yuan muttered, thoughtful. Good thing I didnt attempt a sneak attack at Ghost Gate. Against the power of such a Supreme Truth, if he used it, I doubt Id even be able to retreat to my Purple Mansion. Qi Yuans fallback was an instantaneous retreat to his Purple Mansion, but this wasnt foolproof. All Supreme Truths held terrifying and unpredictable powers, some of which were strange beyond belief. Take, for example, the Abyss Lord of White Dragon Abyss; his Supreme Truth granted him the power to make anyone he looked at be pregnant with an offspring containing his own bloodline. Qi Yuan found the notion horrifying. It was no wonder that White Dragon Abyss was so eager to invite the Demon ze Heavenly Sovereign to join them, even pledging fealty. They probably wanted him to be the one doing the birthing. Were Qi Yuan a Supreme Truth, he could likely fend off such attacks, but his Absolute Adaptability and Willful Freedom were still in their early stages. Master of all thunder, could you perhaps... find a way to stall the Banner Lords Supreme Truth technique? Qi Yuan asked, gazing seriously at Old Man Shenlei. Lad, youre giving me too much credit. I might control all things thunder, but Im still just a Heavenly Rank Yang God! Shenleis beard twitched, bouncing with each movement. Qi Yuan gave him a sidelong look. Shenlei, doesnt sound like youre up to the task. Old Man Shenleis face flushed. Who says Im not? If you move the Supreme Truth Gate to the Star Hall, give me half a month, and Ill find a way to stall the Banner Lords Supreme Truth for two seconds! The Star Hall Shenlei mentioned was actually the mysterious universe where Qi Yuans Ster Golden Core resided. Each day that passed for Qi Yuan was equivalent to a hundred years in the Star Hall. This time dtion was incredibly advantageous, and Qi Yuan saw it as a potential exploit. If he ced the Supreme Truth Gate inside this universe, his Nascent Souls could analyze the Supreme Truths within. Given tens of thousands of days, he could potentially master all the Supreme Truths across the Six Heavens. But this exploit was not so simple to execute. cing just the Supreme Truth Gate in the Star Hall was manageable. But moving its internal workings into a separate universe would be highly taxing. Every moment it remained there would drain Qi Yuans strength immensely. All his Nascent Souls would need to exert effort. And his power from the Ten Thousand Paths Martial God as well as his cultivation would be consumed. His strength would drop to a mythic level. If he encountered even a single Yang God, he could easily perish. Returning the Supreme Truth Gate to its original ce was the only way to stop the drain. Half a month? Qi Yuan considered the risk. It was dangerous, but perhaps worth it. As long as he stayed hidden, hed be safe. Alright, half a month it is! As the saying goes, To catch the tiger cub, one must enter the tigers den. Ill make some arrangements, then we can begin, Qi Yuan said. Alright, just say the word, replied Shenlei, disappearing. At that moment, another Nascent Soul appeared, reporting on their progress. So that old mans Supreme Truth is... this After considering it for a while, Qi Yuan left the Supreme Truth Gate. If he intended to transfer the gate to another universe, he needed to make some preparations and avoid going outside for a time. During this period, he would be at his weakest. Qi Yuan set about creating protective formations,yer uponyer. Still feeling insecure, he devised various additional defenses. After ten days of setting everything up, he suddenly pped his forehead. Was I being too cautious? Nothing even happened over these ten days! Qi Yuan regretted his paranoia. Had he simply restored to an earlier point, Old Man Shenlei would already havepleted his insights by now. Satisfied with the arrangements, Qi Yuan began transferring the Supreme Truth Gate to that universe. Roughly an hourter, Qi Yuans aura began to drop. Im far too weak now. Best not go out at all; running into even a stray dog would mean a life-and-death struggle. Just as he was mulling this over, a boisterous voice called from outside. Blood Robe, open the door! Recognizing the voice, Qi Yuan knew Sister Oxhorn had arrived. Whats up? Qi Yuan ceased his formation preparations and looked outside. Youre still alive? Sister Oxhorn walked into his cave, casually sat down on the floor, and hit him with a blunt question. Im alive and well, better than you, Qi Yuan replied, immediately annoyed at her presence. I thought youd died in the Flower Moon Mystery Land, she said nonchntly. Sigh, taking that long to deal with those prodigies... the gap between you and that powerhouse from Taihuang Pce seems... considerable. No worries, Im still young, Qi Yuan responded seriously. ording to Leibussparison method, he actually far surpassed that person from Taihuang Pce. Still, Qi Yuan humbly refrained from mentioning it. At this, Sister Oxhorn batted her eyes. Did you see that mysterious Hall Envoy by any chance? Was he as handsome as they say? Recently, the Yang God of Ghost Heaven had been in by an Envoy of the Human Emperor Hall. The incident had caused amotion in both Ghost Heaven and ck Demon Abyss. Now, within these two holynds, all the disciples and even the Yang Gods spoke of nothing but this mysterious Hall Envoy. Their curiosity about the Hall Envoys identity was immense. Unlike Ghost Heaven, which was filled with hatred for the Hall Envoy, ck Demon Abyss hade to see him as almost divine. After all, hed in an enemy Yang God and withstood a Supreme Truth attack before vanishing without a trace. That was enough to stir the imaginations of many young cultivators. Yes, incredibly handsome, just like me, Qi Yuan replied without modesty. Sister Oxhorn looked him up and down. If you say so. But when ites to style... heh. Purple Fate Snow snickered, a faint hint of mockery in her tone. Though she had never seen the mysterious Envoy, she had heard of himd in blood-red armor, like a god of death from the underworld, cold and terrifying. Blood Robe, on the other hand... was handsome, sure, but he couldnt keep his mouth shut. Purple Fate Snow had thought that if someone froze Blood Robe, hed be the picture of a peerless beauty. But let him speak, and his whole aura vanished. What do you mean by that? Qi Yuan detected her mocking tone. Nothing at all. Sister Oxhorn stopped snickering, then plucked a mushroom from her mouth and ate another. After finishing it, she said, Dont you have a bunch of Ice Swords eggs? I was thinking, maybe we could work together and draw out some of Ghost Heavens prodigies, score some merit points like in the Flower Moon Mystery Land. Qi Yuan didnt need merit, but Purple Fate Snow did. Without a second thought, Qi Yuan shook his head. Thats hardly the act of a gentleman. Im not going. In his current weakened state, hed decided not to leave for half a month. Purple Fate Snow eyed him skeptically. Where was this gentlemanly attitude before? People change. I was young and foolish before, but now Ive seen the error of my ways, Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. Purple Fate Snow let it go and instead leaned in close, whispering, Those eggs from Ice Sword... you didnty them yourself, did you? With his talent, he couldnt have produced those. Qi Yuan panicked. How dare you nder me! He truly was panicked. He hadntid those eggs, but he had created them. Let me see that Ancestral Blood Technique. Im curious. Purple Fate Snow reached out, eyes alight with anticipation. By now, the modified Ancestral Blood Technique had been circting in ck Demon Abyss, though only among the Yang Gods; Purple Fate Snow hadnt obtained it yet. Whats this, are you interested inying an egg yourself? Qi Yuan tossed her a jade slip with a casual wave. Rx, Im a woman of principle. Ill be sure not toy any eggs! Purple Fate Snow took the Ancestral Blood Technique, studying it intently. Focused and diligent, Purple Fate Snow exuded a certain allure. As she looked over the modified technique, her eyes grew increasingly astonished. Suddenly, my principles feel like theyre worth very little, she said, a look of greed in her eyes. The lure of power was overwhelming. For an immortal, what wasying an egg if it meant greater strength?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Sigh, from now on, well have to change our name from ck Demon Abyss to ck Egg Abyss! Purple Fate Snow couldnt help but sigh. Just then, time and space froze. Purple Fate Snow remained frozen in her original position, motionless. Qi Yuan immediately knew that Old Master Purple Fate had arrived. Every time he appeared, the surrounding space woulde to a halt. Youve returned. Good, good, Purple Fate Ancestor appeared, his face beaming with delight. Whats got you in such a good mood? Qi Yuan asked. Oh, nothing. Stroking his beard, Purple Fate Ancestor felt quite pleased with himself. When Blood Robe returned, he hadnt rushed over because he was busy cultivating the modified Ancestral Blood Technique. After all, he had already boasted to others that Blood Robe had offered it to him first. If he didnt show results soon, wouldnt he be aughingstock? For days, hed been training intensely, finally seeding in condensing an egg and reaching a new divine transformation. Only then did hee to see Qi Yuan. "I never expected that a youngd like you would have such remarkable talent to modify the Ancestral Blood Technique. By passing it through Ice Sword to ck Demon Abyss, youve earned considerable gratitude from the higher-ups. They intend to reward you with arge number of Yang God gifts, Purple Fate Ancestor remarked. I dont need Yang God gifts, Qi Yuan replied quickly. Yang God gifts were of little use to him. I know youre not interested, so I argued with the old codgers up top and managed to get you something betterten drops of ck Demon Ancestral Blood. Purple Fate Ancestor chuckled as he produced a porcin vial with a flick of his wrist. Seeing the ck Demon Ancestral Blood, Qi Yuans eyes lit up. You really understand me, old man. The thing Qi Yuancked most was precisely ck Demon Ancestral Blood. Recently, he had dispatched his Nascent Souls to locate ck Demon Ancestral Blood using miniature intelligent search devices, allowing him to quickly advance the Ancestral Blood Technique to the twelfthyer. But now his progress had once again stalleddue to ack of ck Demon Ancestral Blood. With these ten drops, he could take another small step forward. Of course, he was still far from reaching the thirteenthyer. He would need a lot more ck Demon Ancestral Blood. Once he reached that level, his Ten Thousand Paths Martial God cultivation could rival that of the Supreme Truth. At this point, Purple Fate Ancestor continued, Additionally, I reserved ten sets of Yang God gifts for you as well. Considering that youll be marrying Lady Yue Jinli soon, these ten sets of Yang God gifts should help both of you safely reach the realm of the Yang God Sovereign. That way, youll have each others backs. Thank you, old man. Qi Yuan took the vial of ck Demon Ancestral Blood and the Yang God gifts, his eyes gleaming. Who knew modifying the Ancestral Blood Technique would be so valuable. If I tweak it again, think I could get even more ck Demon Ancestral Blood? The ten drops werent nearly enough for Qi Yuan to reach the thirteenthyer quickly. He needed more. Purple Fate Ancestor shook his head. Youre dreaming if you think its that easy. Modifying the Ancestral Blood Technique isnt simple, and whats more, ck Demon Ancestral Blood is a rare resource. I had to put my pride aside just to secure these ten drops. Theres no way theyd give you more. Qi Yuan looked slightly disappointed. Sigh, my poor, tragic White Moonlight, not even your blood could be gathered after your death! hemented. Purple Fate Ancestor ignored Qi Yuans theatrics. Just then, Qi Yuan seemed to remember something, and he leaned in closer. Old man, youve been treating me like a prized descendant these days, so I prepared a gift for you. Scram! Purple Fate Ancestor scolded, though his heart was secretly pleased. His resentment over not receiving the modified Ancestral Blood Technique sooner had long since disappeared. What kind of gift? If its something boring, itll just sit in my storage bag and gather dust, Purple Fate Ancestor asked. This Qi Yuan pulled out a jade slip and handed it to him. Purple Fate Ancestor took the jade slip and sent his divine sense into it. He first looked intrigued, then astonished, and finally took a deep breath. His face reflected surprise, delight, and a hint of bitterness. This this is quite something. A real treasure indeed! Purple Fate Ancestor said repeatedly, eyeing Blood Robe with a mixture of emotions. I crafted this specifically for your physique. Much stronger than Ice Eggs version of the Ancestral Blood Technique, wouldnt you say? Qi Yuan exined. After receiving so much ck Demon Ancestral Blood from Purple Fate Ancestor, Qi Yuan felt a bit of guilt. Sure, the ancestor should rightfully show his juniors generosity. But a junior should share their best treasures with their elder, right? Ice Swords version of the Ancestral Blood Technique was nothing special. This one, though, is just right for you, Qi Yuan added, ncing at Purple Fate Ancestor. Surely you didnt secretly attempt Ice Swords eggying Ancestral Blood Technique, did you? Purple Fate Ancestors eyes went wide. Why would I cultivate that eggying version? Im a Supreme Truth cultivator, a man of dignity! He said this while covertly crushing his own egg. Well, as long as thats the case. Qi Yuan nodded. Stay inside for now; things are chaotic outside, Purple Fate Ancestor said after a pause. Oh? Whats going on? Qi Yuan asked. The Human Emperor Hall has reappeared, and their motives are unpredictable. No one knows where they came from, Purple Fate Ancestor replied, clearly uneasy. He suspected the Human Emperor Hall might be an ancient force from ages long past. Anything else? Qi Yuan wasnt particrly concerned about the Hall, considering it was just another identity of his. Recently... a region of Ghost Heavens outer heavens has connected with the mysteriousnds, and vast quantities of ck Demon Ancestral Blood have been discovered there. Purple Fate Ancestors expression grew even more serious. The Outer Heavens referred to uncharted territories, ces not yet explored. Such regions could contain any number of mysteries. When Yang Gods sought duels, they often went to the Outer Heavens. Even ck Demon Abyss had its own Outer Heavens. If a Supreme Truth cultivator could im a territory in the Outer Heavens, they could turn it into part of the Six Heavens and establish their own domain. Now, Ghost Heavens Outer Heavens had yielded a vast store of ck Demon Ancestral Bloodthis was of monumental importance to ck Demon Abyss. What a coincidence. Could it be a trap? Qi Yuan asked. ck Demon Abyss had only just gone to war with Ghost Heaven, and now Ghost Heavens Outer Heavens had turned uprge quantities of ck Demon Ancestral Blood. Its an open plot, Purple Fate Ancestor said calmly. Clearly, ck Demon Abysss leaders knew this was Ghost Heavens scheme. Ghost Heaven had probably been hoarding ck Demon Ancestral Blood, only to reveal it now as bait. Qi Yuan pondered aloud. So are you nning to go and seize it? He recalled the message ck Sword had received before leaving the Flower Moon Mystery Land, and his subtle reaction at the time. Looking back, it was likely rted to this matter. Theres only so much ck Demon Ancestral Blood in existence. Every drop used is one drop lost. Now, Ghost Heaven has stationed two Supreme Truths there to corrupt the ck Demon Ancestral Blood. If they seed... nearly ten thousand drops of ck Demon Ancestral Blood will go to waste. Purple Fate Ancestor said, his heart aching. Qi Yuan took a deep breath. Nearly ten thousand drops of ck Demon Ancestral Blood even Im tempted. If he could get hold of all that blood, he was confident he could reach the fourteenthyer of the Ancestral Blood Technique within a year. Our time is short. If we cant retrieve the ck Demon Ancestral Blood within a month, it will be fully corrupted. Purple Fate Ancestors voice held a deep, serious note. This time, Ill personally intervene. He nced at Qi Yuan as he spoke. Were it not for Qi Yuans need forrge amounts of ck Demon Ancestral Blood, he would have been only twenty percent likely to get involved in Ghost Heavens scheme. But now, he chose to go of his own ord. Purple Fate Ancestor looked Qi Yuan in the eye. If things go awry, and I am severely injured, you should go to Purple Fate Hall immediately and find Purple Fate Tan. He will escort you to the Moon God Pce. Purple Fate Tan was one of the few Supreme Truth Yang Gods of Purple Fate Heaven. Is it that serious? Qi Yuan was surprised. Purple Fate Ancestor smiled. Just a precaution. Dont worrygiven my strength, no one can hold me unless a Supreme Lord takes the field. Even if the Banner Lord himself makes a move, he might injure me, but he cant kill me! Purple Fate Ancestors confidence was boundless. In the Supreme Truth realm, the gap between levels was both significant and minimal. If both were at the third level of Supreme Truth, a rival couldnt even wound him. Even if the Banner Lord personally attacked, hed only manage to inflict injuries. Furthermore, the Banner Lord wouldnt make a move lightly. So this time, despite knowing there was a trap, he was willing to dive in, at most risking some injuries. Before, he might have had some misgivings. But now, with the modified Ancestral Blood Technique Qi Yuan had given him, his confidence was irond. Even if injured, this technique would allow him to recover quickly. Qi Yuan nodded. This was a matter beyond what a humble cultivator at the Purple Mansion level could interfere with. It was likely that the Supreme Truth elders had already convened and discussed it in depth. Oh, by the way, old man, didnt we have a mole in ck Demon Abyss? I know who it isits Wind Decay Heavenly Sovereign. Qi Yuan shared his findings with Purple Fate Ancestor. Wind Decay? Purple Fate Ancestor frowned. Wind Decay, of Shadow Soul Heaven He didnt ask Qi Yuan how he knew, only fell into deep contemtion. This is already under consideration. For the next month, stay indoors. If I am injured, head straight to the Moon God Pce. Purple Fate Ancestor instructed again, then his figure dissipated. In the quiet of his dwelling, Qi Yuan nced at the frozen Purple Fate Snow, his expression calm. It seemed hed have to intervene in the impending storm half a monthterthat nearly ten thousand drops of ck Demon Ancestral Blood couldnt be overlooked. In an unknown realm, two spiritual presences conversed in hushed tones. Youre willing to spend so much? Thats two thousand drops of ck Demon Ancestral Blood, a vast voice said in surprise. If Purple Fate Ancestor had been present, he would have recognized it as the voice of the Old Ancestor from Shadow Soul Heaven. As long as our n seeds, those two thousand drops wille back to me. Whats the harm? replied a voice that sounded neither male nor female. This time, rather than saying Ghost Heaven was scheming against ck Demon Abyss, it would be more urate to say that a traitor within ck Demon Abyss was working with Ghost Heaven. The Old Ancestor from Shadow Soul Heaven, his eyes glinting with wariness, asked, "Who exactly are you? Within ck Demon Abyss, I can''t think of anyone else who could take out two thousand drops at once." The figure, still indiscernible in gender, replied in an ethereal tone, My identity doesnt matter; whats crucial is that we share amon goal: our mutual benefit. With the impending descent of the Linya''s Transformation, even those of us who are Great Supreme Truths have to think of contingency ns. Are you certain you wont join me in allying with the Taihuang Pce?" the Old Ancestor from Shadow Soul Heaven inquired with a hint of probing. Among the ck Demon Abyss factions, Shadow Soul Heaven had always maintained the best rtionship with the Taihuang Pce. Shadow Soul Heaven had evene into conflict with the Moon God Pce. No, the figure responded decisively. "In that case... then Ill im the glory. Purple Fate Ancestors blood, a Supreme Truth life, will mark the start of this Linya''s Transformation era!" Shadow Soul Heavens Old Ancestor spoke with a mad gleam in his tone. With the injection of the Corrupted Demon Blood, Purple Fate Ancestor was as good as dead. Ah, turbulent times yield powerful cultivators. Who knows when the Linya''s Transformation wille to an end? the ambiguous voice sighed, the words tinged with a kind of wistful uncertainty. The Old Ancestor from Shadow Soul Heaven fell silent, his eyes growing shadowy. By the way, what do you make of the Human Emperor Hall''s mysterious envoy? Mysterious and unknown, not a Supreme Truth, yet possessing unfathomable powers that have clearly proven problematic for Ghost Heaven replied the androgynous voice. A flicker of murderous intent crossed Shadow Soul Heaven Old Ancestors gaze. An unpredictable element like that should be eradicated at the first opportunity when the Linya''s Transformation begins! The other party stayed silent, not responding. The Old Ancestor continued, muttering to himself, He may think he can hide, but with the start of the Linya''s Transformation, Taihuang Pce will be scanning the heavens. Any Yang God practitioners attempting to avoid the Linya''s Transformation will be exposed. No matter where they hide, theyll be revealed!" Each time the Linya''s transformation began, there were always Yang Gods who attempted to evade its reach. Thus, the custom of scanning the heavens had developed. Even hiding within mysterious realms would no longer offer protection. Any Yang God power, wherever it might be, would radiate like a star across the heavens, known to all. Concealing ones strength was also ineffective. The Old Ancestor from Shadow Soul Heaven was already nning to align with the Taihuang Pce, so he harbored nothing but malice toward the Human Emperor Halls unpredictable presence. ... In Demon Pass. ck Sword stood in a white robe, his gaze profound. Typically dignified and calm, a dark worry now lingered in his eyes. Brother Purple Fate, who do you think has betrayed ck Demon Abyss? Could it be the Fifth Brother? The Fifth Brother, of course, referred to the Old Ancestor of Shadow Soul Heaven. Purple Fate Ancestors expression was unreadable. I dont know. Whoever the traitor is, theyre no concern of mine. In the past, he would have been angered if he found out that Old Fifth had betrayed them. But after recent events, his faith in his master had been thoroughly shaken. Not long ago, hed raised the matter of Qi Yuan marrying the Moon Goddess Pces maiden, and many of his fellow disciples had objected. They had pointed out that the Moon God Pce was an adversary of the Taihuang Pce and that Qi Yuans union with the Moon Maiden would be unwise. At the time, Purple Fate Ancestor had dered decisively: The marriage would proceed, regardless of anyones objections. If ck Demon Abyss opposed it, he would sever his connection to ck Demon Abyss to avoid implicating them. Only after he had taken such a hard line did the matter receive approval. Purple Fate Ancestors sentiment toward ck Demon Abyss had grown increasingly indifferent, coupled with growing disillusionment. Hearing Purple Fate Ancestors answer, ck Sword recognized his intentions and felt a twinge of disappointment. The ck Demon Abyss had fractured into a pitiful state, with weaknesses riddled throughout. Besides Old Fifth, there may be others hiding in the shadows. This time, as we head to Ghost Heaven to seize the ck Demon Ancestral Blood, we must exercise extreme caution. If things dont go as nned, we should be prepared to abandon the ck Demon Ancestral Blood. ck Sword spoke earnestly. With his deep ties to ck Demon Abyss, he could not bear to see it fall apart. Purple Fate Ancestor nodded silently, saying nothing further. At their level, strategy often became secondary to sheer strength. In this case, the opposition had left clues of a trap tantly exposed, without making much effort to disguise it, yet he still had no choice but to enter the fray. Whether the plot seeded would ultimately depend on the strength of both sides. At their level, confidence in one''s strength prevailed. Losing slightly would not be a catastrophe. A minor setback would barely leave a mark. Chapter 464: Black Sword’s Shock and Nature’s Generous Gift Chapter 464: ck Swords Shock and Natures Generous Gift In Demon Pass, dark clouds loomed heavily as an impending storm gathered. Strong Yang God cultivators frequently emerged from ck Demon Abyss, making their way to the Demon Pass. Across the boundary, Ghost Heavens outer domainy steeped in thick energy, suggesting the presence of two Great Supreme Truth realm guardians in wait. How many other hidden powerhousesy concealed remained uncertain. Due to the recent matter of the ck Demon Ancestral Blood, both factions had adopted an air of tense aggression. Within his cramped cave abode, Qi Yuan consumed ck Demon Ancestral Blood to cultivate the Ancestral Blood Manual. These past fifteen days had been excruciatingly slow for him, filled with constant apprehension that some Yang God mightunch a sudden attack against him. Fortunately, no incident had urred thus far. Blood Robe, Ice Swords cultivation has surged; hes hosting a banquet and invited quite a few charming spirits. Why note out, listen to some music, and sample some mushrooms? It was at this moment that Purple Fate Daxue sent him a message. Without a second thought, Qi Yuan declined, No, thanks. Mushrooms arent my thing. Qi Yuan was fullymitted to his reclusive, turtle-like strategy. These arent your regr mushrooms; theyre handcrafted with my artistic ir! Then Im definitely passing. Im not too convinced about you ck Demon Abyss cultivators culinary skills. Cooking isnt your strong suityou dont even know how to stir-fry. Hmm you know, if I were to set up a New Oriental culinary school here, would I make a fortune? Qi Yuan wondered aloud. After some consideration, he shook his head. While he missed the food from Blue Star, it couldnt reallypare with the unique offerings of the cultivation worldthough nostalgia did y a part. Qi Yuan mulled it over and reversed the idea: when he returned to Blue Star, he could open a culinary school and give New Oriental a run for its money. With another business idea added to his future ventures, he felt content. Roughly an hourter, Qi Yuan suddenly lifted his head to look at the sky. Above, two zing, god-like auras shone brightly like radiant suns. Within the Demon Pass, the young prodigies raised their heads in unison. This is the Great Supreme Truth realm! A Great Supreme Truth leaving is something major about to happen? The disciples looked around in confusion. They had no knowledge of the situation in Ghost Heaven, nor of the emergence of the ck Demon Ancestral Blood. This time, ck Demon Abysss powerhouses had chosen not to hide their presence. For cultivators of this caliber, strength alone served as the best deterrent. An Xunlu nced at the sky, a look of concern crossing her face. Brother ck Sword has gone too; this must be serious. Lets hope theyll be alright. The Transformation of Lynia hasnt started yet, so no matter the conflict, its not a big deal. Just stay calm. Ice Sword spoke with a newfound ease, his past gloom swept away, looking rather pleased. Over this time, he had secretly advanced into the Yang God realm, though he had kept this quiet to consolidate his cultivation further. Recently, ck Sword and Blood Robe had been in the spotlight, leaving him in rtive obscurity aside fromying eggs. But when Taihuang Pce began its Heavenly Scanning, casting starlight over every Yang God, he intended to make a discreet yet stunning entrance. Yes, the ck Demon Abyss had its own prodigies, ck Sword and Blood Robebut Ice Sword, too, would shine across the heavens. He was preparing in secret to capture the attention of all under heaven. Oddly enough, Ice Sword couldnt shake the feeling that his nascent celestial shape was rather egg-like. In the outer domain of Ghost Heaven Heavenly Venerable Guiyuan sat cross-legged in the void, holding a Soul Banner stretched across the sky, concealing his figure in its shadow. Below him, vast reserves of ck Demon Ancestral Blood emanated a deep crimson glow. Souls slipped in and out of the Ancestral Blood through the Soul Banner, slowly corrupting it. In another half-month, the ck Demon Ancestral Blood would be fully contaminated, reduced to worthless blood. Just then, a delicate figure approached, her eyes filled with respect as she gazed at the Soul Banner. Third Ancestor, the Heavenly Venerables of ck Demon Abyss have departed for Demon Pass! Guiyuans eyes glinted, and he nodded, his expression sharpening as he asked, And the Human Emperor Halls envoy? Have you tracked him down? Last time, the Human Emperor Halls envoy had appeared abruptly, killing Ghost Heavens Yang God. Furious, Guiyuan had attacked, only to see him escape, leaving Guiyuan feeling humiliated. Since then, hed ordered a full-scale search for any trace of the Human Emperor Halls envoy. Heavenly Venerable, we havent located him, replied the delicate figure, trembling slightly. Though she, too, was a Yang God, she could not shake her fear in the presence of a Great Supreme Truth. Then withdraw, Guiyuan instructed coldly, and she retreated, relieved. A powerful voice rang in Guiyuans ears. Are you still stewing over that Human Emperor Hall envoy? This was Ghost Zui, the other Great Supreme Truth stationed in the outer domain. Ghost Zuis figure was small, with a Zui character etched into his face, shamelessly disyed. Guiyuans gaze zed. A mere Yang God who hasnt even reached Supreme Truth dared provoke me. He courts death! A strange Yang God indeed, buzzing like an annoying mosquito, Ghost Zui remarked. Once our current mission is done, Ill help you find him and drag him out of hiding. Such disrespect against Ghost Heaven warrants adding him to my Soul Banner! Do you think the Human Emperor Hall might be connected to ck Demon Abyss? Do you suppose their envoy will dare show his face? Guiyuans eyes gleamed with murderous intent, along with a hint of unease. The Human Emperor Hall envoys uncanny abilitiesescaping right before Guiyuans eyesleft him wary. Ghost Zui chuckled darkly, If he darese, he wont be leaving. Guiyuans eyes lit up. Could it be that the Banner Master himself will arrive? Ghost Zui shook his head. The Banner Master is currently locked in a standoff with the old one from ck Demon Abyss and wont act rashly. However, he has granted me a portion of the power of the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, infused with a Supreme Truth killing techniquemore than enough to detain the Human Emperor Hall envoy! The fraction of the Ten Thousand Souls Banner Ghost Zui wielded wasnt the ordinary kind held by the Great Heavenly Venerables. Ghost Zuis held a tenth of the full Banners might, enough to carry the Supreme Truth technique of the Banner Master. This portion was crafted specifically to capture the Human Emperor Hall envoy. As for ck Demon Abysss Great Supreme Truths, the Banner had limited effectiveness. Even if they immobilized a Great Supreme Truth for an instant, it was challenging, if not impossible, to inflict real harm on one. Nheless, they had their orders: defend the domain, for the Banner Master had his own ns. Five days passed quietly. Heavenly Venerable Guiyuan and Ghost Zui stood watch, corrupting the ck Demon Ancestral Blood in eerie silence. The surrounding region was void of sound, a murky quiet that defied even the Yang Gods perception. In such a ce, Yang Gods destructive power was significantly limited, like two ordinary people struggling in thick mud. Suddenly, without any warning, a golden hand tore through the fabric of space, reaching directly toward the ck Demon Ancestral Blood. The void shuddered, rippling out in waves of instability. Guiyuans eyes lit with ghostly fire as he opened them. Theyve finallye! With a shout, he shook the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. Symbols glowed, ghostly mes flickered, and gusts of wind rose, swirling with the stench of death as countless ghastly facesmen, women, children, and elders alikematerialized on the Banner. The mournful wails and piercing cries of the souls within filled the air, making the scalp tingle. Horrifying and eerie, the banner seemed to have consumed countless lives. The Ten Thousand Souls Banner unfurled across the sky, intercepting the golden hand. In a frenzied tide, countless souls lunged forward, bellowing and wailing. With a snarl, a chilling sword intent split the murky void in two. A thin ck sword shot forward with incredible force, like a glint of cold light piercing through the heavens. The Ten Thousand Souls Banners souls shrieked in terror. A lone figure, dressed in white, strode forward, tall and imposing. That strike had been hisa decisive, destructive blow. The souls within the Ten Thousand Souls Banner scrambled back. Those that moved too slowly seemed to be vaporized by sunlight, sizzling as they faded into nothingness. Guiyuans eyes narrowed with trepidation. To think, not even a Great Supreme Truth, yet he wields such power. Should he break through, he could probably kill me without a second thought! A chill ran down Guiyuans spine. He felt fortunate that Ghost Heaven had aligned itself with Taihuang Pce. If ck Sword were to reach his full potential, Ghost Heaven would face an exceedingly difficult future. Knowing your own limits, surrender the ck Demon Ancestral Blood, and Ill spare you when next we meet. ck Swords voice was cold, and he held the thin ck sword with an air of divine indifference. Guiyuan smirked. The Lynia Transformation is just around the corner. Theres no telling if youll survive to reach the Great Supreme Truth. His words carried an unfiltered murderous intent, almost as if he were predicting that, during this next Lynia Transformation, one of the newly emerging Supreme Truths might very well be him. Youll be among the fallen, he seemed to imply. Enough talk. Show your strength! snapped Purple Fate Ancestor, impatient and unreserved. Without further words, he took action. In the astral realm, stars shimmered, and Purple Fates enormous avatar emergedso vast it dwarfed even entire worlds. The colossal golden hand, with enough force to crush a sun, reached out toward the two Great Supreme Truths. A battle of this magnitude would tear Demon Pass asunder if it were held there. However, here in this outer realm, only the faintest whispers of its energy reached the Yang Gods, enough to send shivers down their spines. Purple Fate, let me be the one to test your mettle! Guiyuan shouted, calling upon his own avatar. The two colossal figures collided in a fearsome sh of Supreme Truth techniques, filling the astral realm with explosions of energy that even the dense outer realm struggled to contain. ck Sword stood motionless, gripping his slender ck sword. Fifth Brother, I leave Ghost Zui to you! he instructed an elder beside him with a calm voice. The Fifth Patriarch of ck Demon Abyss, an elder from Yin Soul Heaven, stood with an inscrutable gaze and an ominous expression. He gave a slow, wicked grin. Even if we go all out, itd be pointless. How about we sit down and have a chat? Yin Soul Heavens Fifth Patriarch then took a seat, crossing his legs in the void. Not far off, Ghost Zui grinned. Theres sense in that. Without an offensive artifact, even tearing apart the heavens wouldnt give us an edge. Above them, Purple Fate and Guiyuan engaged in fiercebat, their avatars locked in close quarters. The force of each exchange left the average Yang God trembling. Though Purple Fate appeared to have a slight advantage, he seemed unable to ovee Guiyuanpletely. The wind brushed against ck Swords robes as he looked solemnly at the Fifth Patriarch. His voice, heavy with regret, cut through the air. Fifth Brother we came from the same roots. Why betray ck Demon Abyss? The Fifth Patriarch looked directly at Purple Fate Ancestor, an unspoken hatred boiling over in his eyes. I only wish to see my bloodline live on. I want to see Moon God Ancestor dead! Mentioning Moon God Ancestor brought a sh of murderous intent to the Fifth Patriarchs gaze, his hatred unmistakable. In thest Lynia Transformation, ck Demon Abyss was small, and we had only five Great Supreme Truths, yet we were brothers, united in hardship. Now, as the Lynia Transformation looms again and ck Demon Abyss grows stronger, we tear ourselves apart ck Swords tone grew sorrowful. The Fifth Patriarch looked at ck Sword, a mocking smile on his face. Even if you be a true Supreme, youre still pitifully tied to your bloodline. ck Sword sighed. Tell me, aside from you, who else wishes to leave ck Demon Abyss? Who orchestrated all of this? Ghost Zui, seated nearby, listened to the conversation with an amused look. The Fifth Patriarch remained silent. ck Sword then stated, I wont stop you from leaving ck Demon Abyss. He continued, his tone deadly serious, But in return, the ck Demon Ancestral Blood ising with me. Though he resented seeing ck Demon Abyss fragmented, ck Sword had no intention of forcibly stopping anyone. That wont do The Fifth Patriarchs gaze shifted to Purple Fate Ancestor, murder zing in his eyes. He must stay. A deep sense of unease gnawed at ck Sword. His intuition told him that some unseen plot was in y, growing by the moment. It seems we have no deal. ck Sword quickly sent a warning to Purple Fate Ancestor to be on guard. Whether he agrees or not isnt up to him, the Fifth Patriarch replied with an icy smile. He lifted his hand, producing a porcin-white jade bottle that shimmered with a faint red glow. Everyone heard a steady, throbbing heartbeat emanate from the bottle. The calm expression ck Sword wore was reced by genuine rm. Primordial Demon Blood! Even Ghost Zui flinched at the sight, a hint of unease coloring his face. Primordial Demon Blood, indeed! Ghost Zui knew the Fifth Patriarch was prepared to betray ck Demon Abyss, yet the appearance of Primordial Demon Blood had taken him by surprise. Primordial Demon Blood was a terrifying weapon, especially deadly for those in the Supreme Truth realm. It could trigger the cmity known as the Primordial Demon Tribtion, and without proper defenses, the afflicted had little chance of survival. For someone like Purple Fate Ancestor, who had long suppressed his cultivation, a sudden onset of the Primordial Demon Tribtion would likely be fatal. Hovering above, Purple Fate Ancestor sensed the blood and shivered involuntarily, feeling a wave of imminent danger. Guiyuan cackled, Purple Fate, seems this will be yourst battle. Hmph! Purple Fate snorted coldly, his attacks fierce and unwavering despite his inner anxiety. To think his enemies had brought out Primordial Demon Blood just to eliminate him! Bitterly, he reflected on the irony of finally obtaining the revised Ancestral Blood Manual, only to face such a cmity. ck Swords slender sword quivered in his grip as he looked at the Fifth Patriarch with trepidation. The Fifth Patriarch, bottle in hand, strolled toward Ghost Zui, a maniacal grin on his face. Ghost Zui mirrored his glee, tion gleaming in his eyes. Victory was within their grasp. With Guiyuan restraining Purple Fate Ancestor, thetter had no chance to escape. With the Primordial Demon Blood nearby, there was nowhere for Purple Fate to run.N?v(el)B\\jnn But then, at that critical moment, ck Swords voice rang out, his aura shifting to a razor-sharp edge. He shouted at the Fifth Patriarch, Now! Attack! The Fifth Patriarchs defection was a ruse, a scheme concocted by their master and the Fifth Patriarch himself to lure out and kill one of Ghost Heavens Great Supreme Truths. Before departing, ck Sword had only just learned of the n. He surged forward, ready to strike at Ghost Zui. But the Fifth Patriarchs lips curved into a cold smile, and he whispered softly, Now. It was the same phrase ck Sword had just used. Ghost Zuis smile deepened as he heard the words. A Soul Banner appeared, exuding an overwhelming, terrifying aura as it unfurled. It felt as though the banner could extinguish entire worlds. Within it, a Supreme Truth killing technique bestowed by the Banner Master himself was aimed directly at ck Sword! ck Swords mind went nk as realization struck. An overwhelming dread filled his heart. The thought that filled his mind was horrific. The Banner Masters killing technique, carried by an offensive divine treasure, was directed at him! ck Swords body seized up momentarily, and his thoughts came to a dead halt. Purple Fate Ancestor, witnessing the scene from afar, was struck with horror. How dare you! It dawned on him that he was never their targetck Sword was. They had masked the intricacies of this n so well that even he had been kept in the dark, a mere bystander. Furious, he tried to break free, but Guiyuan blocked his way, leaving him unable to intervene. The Fifth Patriarchs smile turned radiant. Dear Brother ck Sword, it seems you never realized our goal was always you. Even our master was deceived. Hahaha The Fifth Patriarchughed in satisfaction. Ghost Zui called out urgently, Use the Primordial Demon Blood now! The Supreme Truth killing technique will only hold him for half a breath! Their exchange took no time at all. Understood, the Fifth Patriarch said, hisughter fading as he flung the Primordial Demon Blood toward the immobilized ck Sword. The ominous, pulsating blood surged toward ck Sword. Stuck in ce, ck Swords thoughts spun wildly. Had their master truly been outwitted? Or was this But there was no time to wonder. If he fell here, ck Demon Abysss future in the Lynia Transformation would be bleak. The Fifth Patriarchs face lit with cruel satisfaction. This Lynia Transformation will see a Supreme fall, and it will be the young Supreme, by my own hand. But then his smile froze. Ghost Zuis eyes widened in shock. Instead of reaching ck Sword, the Primordial Demon Blood veered sharply away, making a ny-degree turn as if it had sensed a kindred spirit. It collided with the void where the ck Demon Ancestral Bloody. The air shattered, and out stepped a man d in blood-red armor, holding a bowl as though hed been scooping Ancestral Blood. A flicker of surprise passed through his cold gaze. The Primordial Demon Blood slithered toward him, vanishing into his blood armor like a snake returning home. The manQi Yuanfrowned, embarrassed at having been caught red-handed stealing ck Demon Ancestral Blood. But he quickly masked his feelings, adopting aposed and detached demeanor. Following the wise words Qi Yuan had once read on Blue Star: When youre in the right, argue the rules. When youre in the wrong, muddy the waters. Seeing that his opponents had reacted first, Qi Yuan spoke with indignant fury: How typical of you Ghost Heaven scoundrels, attacking me with a vile substance like Primordial Demon Blood while I was merely passing through the void! Now I have a terrible stomachache! The armored manQi Yuan, of coursehid his bowl behind him as he spoke. Fifteen days of recovery had restored Qi Yuans strength. nning to steal a portion of the ck Demon Ancestral Blood, hed only just arrived when the Primordial Demon Blood had struck. But he wasnt bound by Supreme Truth, nor was he a Yang God, so he had no cmity or tribtion to fear. All it did was cause a mild itch, which hed promptly subdued, tucking the blood safely away in his Human Emperor Banner for future study. Seeing this, the Fifth Patriarchs eyes bulged in fury and horror. The Primordial Demon Blood was gone! Vanished! Ghost Zui, equally furious, shouted, Youre courting death, Human Emperor Hall envoy! Without hesitation, he attacked Qi Yuan directly. No, the ones courting death are you! You stole my Human Emperor Banner and ambushed me. Im taking this ck Demon Ancestral Blood as yourpensation! Having been caught, Qi Yuan decided to proceed openly. He brought out a few bowls and scooped up the Ancestral Blood as casually as if he were collecting soup. Just as he finished, a tremendous blow hurtled toward him. Ghost Zui and the Fifth Patriarch had joined forces in their assault on Qi Yuan. Thebined power was enough to shred reality itself. In his current state, Qi Yuan could barely handle one Great Supreme Truth opponents; two were beyond him. Just then, however, a calm, schrly voice called out. My friend, allow me to assist you! As the voice rang out, ck Sword emerged from the Supreme Truth killing techniques grasp. He raised his slender sword, its glint slicing through the void, positioning himself squarely between Qi Yuan and the Fifth Patriarch. ck Swords gaze bore into the Fifth Patriarch, tinged with unrelenting fury. Fifth Brother theres another aplice, isnt there? The slender sword in his hand pulsed with a power that conveyed unyielding strength. The Fifth Patriarchs face betrayed fear mixed with rage, while somewhere beneath, an ominous resignation surfaced. Todays carefullyid ns had turned to dust. Without the Primordial Demon Blood, even if the Banner Master himself intervened, theyd be unable to trap ck Sword and Purple Fate Ancestor here. The Fifth Patriarch looked sharply at Ghost Zui and transmitted his thoughts urgently: Quick, we must call upon the Banner Master! Qi Yuan was indeed not powerful enough to resist a Great Supreme Truth; still, his mysterious means and ability to vanish without a trace made him infuriatingly elusive prey. For the Fifth Patriarch, ensuring Qi Yuans capture and recovering the Primordial Demon Blood now became the top priority. Ghost Zui nodded in agreement, understanding this critical need. He prepared to signal for aid but was suddenly struck by an unexpected presencea shiver ran down his spine. A surge of raw, chaotic energy saturated the realm, an overwhelming force that seemed intent on bringing the world to its knees. Hold! shouted Ghost Zui, exhration seeping into his voice as he recognized the presence. Theres no need to summon him. The Banner Masters Supreme Truth killing technique has already arrived! he cried. In that instant, the overwhelming presence of an unstoppable force engulfed the area. It was a killing technique forged by the Banner Master, the peak of Supreme Truth, one that could ensnare all reality within its grasp. Even ck Sword and Purple Fate Ancestor couldnt mask the sense of dread that washed over them; they too could feel the impending, unavoidable assault. The killing technique honed in on Qi Yuan with a vengeance. Beware! This is the Banner Masters Supreme Truth killing technique, capable of freezing all time and space! ck Sword called out to Qi Yuan, his warning urgent. Purple Fate Ancestor, for his part, couldnt hide his worry for the Human Emperor Hall envoy. After all, the envoy had just saved ck Swords life. For himself, though the Banner Masters Supreme Truth killing technique would briefly restrain him, only something like Primordial Demon Blood could actually pose a fatal threat. Injuries were the worst he would endure, not death. But Qi Yuan was different; he wasnt a Great Supreme Truth. If trapped within this killing technique, survival would be virtually impossible. Even as ck Sword shouted his warning, the killing technique zeroed in on Qi Yuan, capturing him in its crushing grip. Ghost Zuis face broke into a triumphant smile. Lets see you escape this one, boy, he sneered. With the Banner Masters killing technique active, Ghost Zui felt assured. Qi Yuan was caught, no longer able to evade their grasp, his fate sealed by the Banner Masters powerful killing technique. Seizing the moment, ck Sword lunged forward, intending to shield Qi Yuan, buying him even a sliver of time. Yet, the Fifth Patriarch blocked him like an immovable mountain, thwarting his attempt. Ghost Zui, recover the Primordial Demon Blood! the Fifth Patriarch called out, urgency edging his tone. With malicious glee, Ghost Zui unfurled the myriad-ghost Soul Banner. Into the Soul Banner with you, brat! Youll make an excellent soul wraith! He set the Soul Banner loose, brimming with dark, malignant energy. Normally, Ghost Zui wouldnt expose himself in such a reckless, all-offense tactic without defense. However, confident in the Banner Masters killing technique, he assumed Qi Yuan was powerless to resist. Yet as Ghost Zuis attack neared, something unexpected happened. Qi Yuanthe Human Emperor Hall envoy they all thought immobilizedsmirked. The shock deepened as he reached out and sped the Soul Banners segmented banner in his hand. His voice rang out with a peculiar brightness, Thank you, Nature, for your generous gifts! And with that, he vanished, Soul Banner and all. Ghost Zuis eyes widened in disbelief. The Soul Bannerthe one containing the Banner Masters killing technique, capable of binding reality itselfhad disappeared! Aghast, he whispered, Impossible. How could anyone move under the Banner Masters Supreme Truth killing technique? Ghost Zui was at aplete loss, his mind reeling with confusion and rage. Even ck Sword was visibly stunned, unable toprehend what he had just witnessed. How could someone like Qi Yuana mere Yang God, not yet a Great Supreme Truthhave such immunity to the Banner Masters power? For all present, this mystery remained unsolved, a secret as deeply veiled as the very cosmos itself. Chapter 465: Born with the Ability to Love, So You Are My White Moonlight Chapter 465: Born with the Ability to Love, So You Are My White Moonlight A great battle concluded in an odd and somewhat farcical manner. This time, Ghost Heaven suffered a costly defeat. ck Sword''s ambush attempt failed, the Root Demon Blood vanished, and even the Prime Demon Blood was taken. After the mysterious blood-armored figure disappeared into the outer heavens, the battle was over, with no point in continuing. Upon ck Sword and Purple Fate Ancestors return to Demon Pass, an explosive message quickly spread across Demon Abyss. Yin Soul Heavenbetrayed Demon Abyss? Yin Soul Heaven has dered independence from Demon Abyss? This worldis about to change! This news sparked a storm, unleashing chaos across Demon Abyss. Within Demon Pass, themotion led to numerous conflicts, resulting in the deaths of many cultivators caught up in the disorder. In contrast, Ghost Pass was eerily quiet. Inside the vast grand hall, looking up, one could see what appeared to be a deep, star-studded sky with a gxy stretching across in breathtaking splendor. The expressions on Heavenly Sovereigns Ghost Sin and Ghost Origins faces were dark and foreboding. The Pce Envoyseeks death! Their n this time failed due to the unexpected intervention of the Pce Envoy. Why did the Root Demon Blood head toward him? And why is it that the Supreme Truth killing move of our Master of Banners doesnt work on him? These two questions lingered in the minds of Heavenly Sovereigns Ghost Sin and Ghost Origin, an unsolvable riddle. The Root Demon Blood, mysterious and born from the Root Demon Tribtion, was a perilous existence without self-awareness. Yet when the Five Ancestors unleashed it upon ck Sword, the Root Demon Blood turned and flew toward the Pce Envoy. This Root Demon Bloodis it his son or something? Heavenly Sovereign Ghost Sin muttered irritably. He must have some rare artifact that altered the bloods course, allowing him to im it, Ghost Origin replied, his face tinged with caution. The Root Demon Blood is now in his possession; we must proceed carefully, spoke a Supreme Truth cultivator, fear of the Root Demon Blood clear in his tone. Hmph! He doesnt wield the Master of Banners killing move. Even if he possesses the Root Demon Blood, he cannot harm us. Were it not for his slippery ways, I wouldve smashed him with one p! Just the mention of the Pce Envoy set Ghost Sins temper aze. With that power level, the Pce Envoy would easily be crushed if he dared confront Ghost Sin head-on. Yet the opponents means of sudden disappearance remained an enigma, one he couldnt decipher. He even escaped the Master of Banners Supreme Truth move Clearly, he is no ordinary opponent. With Linya shedding just around the corner, his sudden appearance targeting Ghost Heaven is a matter we cannot ignore, spoke another Supreme Truth cultivator, his eyes deep and thoughtful. Hmph! Buzzing around like an annoying fly! Heavenly Sovereign Ghost Sin, unable to trap the Pce Envoy, grew increasingly agitated. As he muttered, the heads of countless flies within Ghost Pass abruptly bore the word Sin before they shattered into dust. Any cultivators in Ghost Heaven with trace blood of flies on them also bore the Sin mark upon their foreheads and instantly dropped dead. One Supreme Truth cultivators anger had left a swath of bodies stretching far and wide. The other Supreme Truth cultivators remained unperturbed. Why get worked up over a fly? The Pce Envoy may have strange methods, but his strength islimited, at best capable of wounding a low Supreme Truth, said one of the Supreme Truth cultivators in a thunderous voice. The Yang God Sovereigns below nodded, not overly concerned about the Pce Envoy. With so many Yang God Sovereigns gathered at Ghost Pass, the Pce Envoy had no chance of causing trouble. He might be loud, threatening to take their All-Souls Banner, but that would only lead to his death. If he hadnt escaped quickly, they would have easily killed him! At that moment, a voice filled with searing heat and fury rang out. Did sealing the space, activating the Heaven Severing Grand Array, and even using the Master of Banners Supreme Truth move all prove useless against him? It was a Yang God Sovereign from Taihuang Pce speaking. Useless! Ghost Sin replied. In the battlefield in the outer heavens, they had employed countless space-sealing techniques, including arrays. Even the Master of Banners Supreme Truth killing move was directed at him, yet he still slipped away easily. It seems we currently have no way to restrain him, said the Yang God Sovereign from Taihuang Pce, thenughed, In time, once the Pce Master traverses the heavens, he will have nowhere left to hide, and you will be able to kill him freely! In their view, the Pce Envoy was weak and slippery, but if his hiding ce was discovered and exposed to daylight, he stood no chance of surviving. The Yang God Sovereigns of Ghost Heaven felt at ease hearing this. At this point, Ghost Sin thought of something and discreetly asked, May I ask, are there other traitors within Demon Abyss besides the Five Ancestors? The opponent was not a Supreme Truth cultivator, but Ghost Sin still addressed him respectfully as Sir. After all, Taihuang Pce governed Linya shedding, and angering them could result in Taihuang Pce unleashing the Root Demon Tribtion upon him. The Yang God Sovereign from Taihuang Pces gaze dimmed, and he shook his head, I do not know. ... Meanwhile, in a certain strangend. Qi Yuan felt refreshed and invigorated. This time, I really hit the jackpot! So much Root Demon Blood, a whole two thousand drops Wait, wasnt it supposed to be ten thousand drops? Those scoundrels from Ghost Heaven held back eight thousand dropsutterly shameless! Qi Yuan seethed. With ten thousand drops of Root Demon Blood, his cultivation of Blood of the Ancestors could reach the fourteenthyer within a year. Now he could only hope to reach the thirteenthyer. Its true; the deeper you understand a viin, the more their wickedness is revealed. What I once knew was just the tip of the iceberg. At first, I thought theyd just stolen my Pce Banner, but nowtheyve even withheld my hard-earned Root Demon Blood! This is unforgivable! With both these offenses stacked up, even though youre my White Moonlight, Ill still have to root out this evil! Qi Yuan had already decided; once Ancestral Blood Techniquereached the thirteenthyer, hed proceed with his grand n. Currently, on the twelfthyer, he was too weak. Sneaking into Ghost Pass would get him immediately detected, and he would have to retreat before dealing with any thieves. But once his Ancestral Blood Techniquereached the thirteenthyer, things would be entirely different. At that point, his Ten Thousand Paths Martial God cultivation would approach the Supreme Truth level. Hed be able to infiltrate Ghost Pass, discreetly judge any thieves, and reim his Pce Banner. And if discovered, he could escape effortlessly. Qi Yuan, methodical in all things, remained strict with his ns, adhering to them as whims suited him. With this thought in mind, Qi Yuans gaze settled on the Root Demon Blood. [Root Demon Blood, born from the Root Demon Tribtion, is associated with the unique creature, the Root Demon Ancestor.] Root Demon Ancestor? Seeing this term made Qi Yuan shudder as if sensing an immense, unknown horror. Could it besomething at the third Yang God level or even beyond? Qi Yuan pondered. Is the Root Demon Bloods draw toward me connected to my innate ability, the Heart Demon of the Void Realm? During his visit to Gongxing Star, he had followed the Eastern Lord into the Root Demon Sea. Unexpectedly, the fearsome Root Demon Sea did not harm Qi Yuan at all. Qi Yuan knew it was due to his unique ability. His Heart Demon of the Void Realm shared a kindred connection with the Root Demon, allowing him to resist its corruption. Heart Demon of the Void Realm, realized in the Flowing Wind World. Its origins trace back to the Fate Tablet. Could it be that the Fate Tablet has ties to the Root Demon Ancestor? Qi Yuan thought carefully. If the Fate Tablet were ordinary, how could it have captivated Bai Ze? After all, Bai Ze had within him the Great Sun Golden Lotus left behind by the Great Sun Bright Buddha. Hey, are you conscious? Why are you napping on me? Qi Yuan called out to the Root Demon Blood. But it made no response. Oh, youre probably not conscious because you dont have a brain, Qi Yuan murmured, removing the Root Demon Blood and storing it in a bag. A sudden thought crossed Qi Yuans mind. If I nted the Root Demon Blood, would I harvest a Root Demon Ancestore autumn? Of course, it was just a thought. For now, he needed to hurry back to Demon Pass, refine the Pce Banner, cultivate the Ancestral Blood Technique, and strengthen his abilities. If spring doesnt pass, autumn wonte. In his cave dwelling, Purple Fate Xiaolu lifted her dress slightly, revealing a glimpse of fair, porcin-like ankle, her youthful face glowing with anticipation. She stole a quick look at Qi Yuan, dressed in his blood-red robe, his handsome, almost demonic face making her catch her breath. After a few seconds, Qi Yuan, who had been meditating, opened his eyes. A fleeting glint of golden light crossed his eyes before he quickly masked it with ck. Xiaolu, what brings you here? Qi Yuan asked, smiling gently. "I" Purple Fate Xiaolu pressed her legs together and stood stiffly, tongue-tied. For some reason, being around her blood-robed senior brother now gave her a strange feeling of closeness. If previously, her attraction was based on mere admiration and a little lust, now it seemed to stir even her soul, as though her very spirit sought to merge with his. Qi Yuan sensed her unusual behavior and immediately shifted his blood aura. He wondered if the thirteenthyer of Ancestral Blood Techniquecould somehow influence those in Demon Abyss. Once his blood energy adjusted, Purple Fate Xiaolu felt less stifled, breathing easier as she gazed at Qi Yuan with wide, bashful eyes. She stammered, "This ismy new collectionAncestor Blood Spirit Water" Purple Fate Xiaolu had been helping Qi Yuan gather Ancestor Blood Spirit Water, essentially tiny smart tracking bugs. Qi Yuan could use these intelligent probes to locate the Ancestor Bloods trail. "Excellent." Qi Yuan took the Ancestor Blood Spirit Water, clearly pleased. The timing was perfect, as he had just run out of Root Demon Blood. Perhaps this spirit water would reveal even more secrets to him. "Heres the final payment!" Qi Yuan said, handing Xiaolu an immortal jade. Xiaolu stared, slightly stunned, her eyes sparkling as she held the jade hed touched close to her chest. "Im not stingy, you know. Heres another gift for youa Yang God offering, Qi Yuan added, handing her an offering from a Yang God. With the spirit water shed provided, Xiaolu had helped him gain over a thousand drops of Root Demon Blood. A Yang God offering wasnt too much to give in return. In Xiaolus eyes, stars seemed to burst as tears pooled at the edges of her gaze, clearly touched. Blood-robed Senior Brother, you know Xiaolu grew up without a father Her delicate, teary gaze looked up at him, brimming with vulnerability. Could you be my father? Pfft Qi Yuan looked at the petite figure before him and couldnt help butugh, Youve got a wild imagination! He wondered if the Ancestral Blood Technique technique was indeed causing issues. Hed better alter all his blood aura at once. Just recentlying of age, he wasnt eager to take on numerous offspring. Xiaolu looked a little disappointed, clutching at the edge of her clothes in silence. Qi Yuan, as if struck by an idea, suddenly asked, Did Purple Fate Ancestor have a father growing up? Ah? Xiaolus mouth opened slightly, as though realizing some dreadful possibility. And what about the Abyss Lorddid he have a father? Qi Yuan continued thoughtfully. Xiaolus face flushed red, II dont know. Fear rose in her eyes, dreading what truth might emerge. Seeing Xiaolu trembling slightly, Qi Yuanughed, Since Ive been secluded for a while, did anything significant happen in Ghost Pass? Relieved, Xiaolu gathered herposure and answered earnestly, Yin Soul Heaven defected from Demon Abyss, triggering a number of battles and quite a few deaths. Mentioning this, Xiaolus expression grew solemn. Caught in the whirlpool of conflict, those involved could feel the tension like a mountain looming over them. However, from a historical perspective, it might only earn a few passing mentions. At present, Demon Abyss is tense. Besides Yin Soul Heaven, some suspect there are still others hidden in the shadows, ready to betray at any moment, Xiaolu added, looking worried. Many disciples of Yin Soul Heaven might not have even known about the betrayal. They mightve been drinking with fellow Demon Abyss cultivators only to learn that Yin Soul Heaven had broken away, leaving them to face grim fates as expendable pawns. Sigh, the world of cultivators is so harsh. Wheres the trust between people? Qi Yuanmented. He couldnt care less about who the traitors were. If Purple Fate Ancestor defected, hed follow her. If another heaven defected, hed simply watch the show. It wouldnt affect him. When he discovered Fengshuai Heavenly Sovereign was an infiltrator, it was merely another piece of information for Qi Yuan, irrelevant to his ns. All he had to do was keep implementing his grand strategy. After a few more questions, Qi Yuan let Xiaolu take her leave. Outside, Xiaolus face flushed as she stomped her foot shyly, Why did I say such a thing? Within the vast Ghost Passy regions of unknown dimensions, hidden realms safeguarded by Yang God Sovereigns. At this moment, Heavenly Sovereign Huizeng was hosting a banquet in his cave, with rare herbs, spirit fruits, and soul-numbing smoke made from cultivators souls filling the air. One puff of this Soul-Awakening Smoke could lift ones spirits immensely. Fengshuai Heavenly Sovereign took a deep breath, a satisfied look glinting in his eyes, Worthy of its nameSoul-Awakening Smoke indeed. Huizeng Sovereign looked smug, If you enjoy it, take these ten sticks as a gift. Thank you, fellow Daoist. Fengshuai epted the offering. With Yin Soul Heavens defection from Demon Abyss, the Five Ancestors had returned to preside over Yin Soul Heaven, while Fengshuai was sent to Ghost Heaven to liaise with its cultivators. He visited each of the Yang God Sovereigns in Ghost Heaven, strengthening bonds. Speaking of which, theres a trivial bit of amusement I recall, Fengshuai said, chuckling. Oh? Huizeng showed interest. Back at Demon Pass, Blood-robed Qi Yuan told me hed being to kill you in a month. Fengshuai ryed Qi Yuans antics, including the egg-gift incident and how hed discovered Fengshuai was an undercover agent. Huizengughed dismissively, An arrogant junior, ignorant of respecting his elders! When Demon Pass falls, itll be his final day! The twoughed heartily. Then, suddenly, Huizengs expression changed. Whats happening? Whydo I feel an ominous chill? Fengshuais eyes narrowed as he grew alert. In an instant, both their surroundings turned blood-red. Looking up, they saw a towering figure d in blood armor, holding a sinister blood sword, gazing coldly at them from a short distance away. The blood armor was adorned with intricate, mesmerizing patterns, enough to trap anyone in their depths at a nce. A raspy, cold voice echoed through the air. You not only stole my Pce Banner, but even indulged in poison. Clearly, Ghost Heaven cultivators have decayed through and through! Huizengs eyes widened, every warning instinct zing, The Pce Envoy! How did you get in here? His heart trembled. This was Ghost Pass, fortified by Supreme Truth barriers! How could the Pce Envoy infiltrate undetected? Was he not a mere alternate Yang God, not even a Supreme Truth cultivator? As they say, the light of justice shines everywhere; where theres evil, theres me! Qi Yuan, d in blood armor, looked every bit like the Reaper from hell, cutting down the corrupt. Hand over the Pce Banner, and Ill leave your corpse intact. He swung his sword, and Huizeng and Fengshuai immediately felt the piercing intent of the strike, as though their bodies and souls were about to be sliced apart. Both Heavenly Sovereigns wanted to flee. But they dared not move a muscle. They sensed that if they attempted to escape, the Pce Envoys de would be upon them. Cold sweat dripped as they realized their miscalctionhow could the Pce Envoy be so powerful? Days ago, at a Supreme Truth meeting, they had discussed how to easily evade the Pce Envoy if encountered. Yet here they were, feeling like they were facing a full Supreme Truth expert. A genuine Supreme Truth cultivator against Yang Gods at their level was unthinkable. Damn it, this was no mere alternate Yang Godthis was a Supreme Truth! Could the Pce Envoy have advanced from Heaven rank to Supreme Truth within a month? Impossible! Those ancient ancestors were useless; they hadnt even gauged the opponents cultivation level properly. Panicking, they searched for a way out. Fengshuai Heavenly Sovereign, grasping for any chance, quickly said, Senior, Im not from Ghost Heaven. I dont have the Pce Banner; Im just a guest here! In a life-or-death moment, loyalty was meaningless. If Huizeng was in while he escaped, Ghost Heavens cultivators wouldnt dare do anything to him. Hed survive; that was all that mattered. At that moment, Qi Yuans gaze fell on Fengshuai, Youre not leaving. Fengshuais body shook, his expression turning deste. ActuallyI know you. Qi Yuan spoke lightly. What? Fengshuai looked at him, shocked. Faces shed in his mind as he tried to recall who the Pce Envoy might be. If they had some connection, maybe hed have a chance. Who I am important doesnt matter, Qi Yuan said coldly. What matters is you. Youyou are my White Moonlight. White Moonlight? Fengshuai was stunned, bewildered by the words. White Moonlight, Qi Yuan exined, is the unattainable longing of ones youthsomething one wishes for but dare not touch, lest it tarnish the beauty of that distant dream. Fengshuai blinked in disbelief. Did this Pce Envoya manactually like him? Could it be? Qi Yuan held his blood-red sword, his eyes chilling yet intense. I was born with the capacity to love, so youyou are my White Moonlight. In that moment, Fengshuai realized Qi Yuan was mocking him. White Moonlight, worry not, Qi Yuan continued in a solemn tone. After you die, Ill take good care of your belongings. Rest in peace; your remains and ashes wont go to waste. He felt genuinely moved by his own words, thinking himself a thoroughly considerate man. In that instant, his sword trembled slightly, and the entire world seemed to be drenched in blood. "Letsdie together!" With Ancestral Blood Technique honed to the thirteenth level, Qi Yuan had reached the level of the Great Supreme Truth, ascending from his previous state. He could now fully unleash chaos in Ghost Pass. A massive sh descended from his sword, neither shy nor showy. The brilliance of this single strike left Fengshuai and Huizeng without a single chance to resist. Even their manifested avatars, their ultimate defense, crumbled like tofu under the des force. A single, powerful attack from a Great Supreme Truth could effortlessly annihte two Yang Gods. Boom! Qi Yuan kept his word, storing the Ten Thousand Souls Banner into his dimensional storage and handling Fengshuais possessions with great care. He even tossed Fengshuais ashes into the Netherworld, using them as fuel for a future resurrection. White Moonlight, rest peacefully. I know you both must feel lonely. No worriesI have endless love to give, and soon youll have more White Moonlights to keep youpany. As Qi Yuan whispered his promise, shouts of rage and astonishment echoed nearby. Whos there? Its the Pce Envoy! What audacity! How did he get in here? He killed Huizeng and Fengshuai! One Yang God Sovereign sucked in a deep, shuddering breath. He inhaled so sharply, the sound echoed throughout the chamber. Instantly, more than twenty Yang God Sovereigns, including three Great Supreme Truth experts, closed in on Qi Yuan, their faces a mix of shock and confusion. Looking at these elderly Sovereigns, Qi Yuans cold expression softened into a warm, gentle smile. "Old, wealthy, and disinclined to bathe They met all the criteria in his White Moonlight manual. It seems Ive fallen for you all, White Moonlights! Qi Yuan dered, taking a step forward as he brandished his blood-red sword, his voice filled with fervent devotion. In a matter of moments, hed fallen for all twenty-seven, multiplying his White Moonlights by twenty-sevenfold. That was the strength of his innate love for others. The Yang God Sovereigns stared back in shock or anger. What are you talking about? Enough with the nonsense! Pce Envoy, youre not getting out alive today. Seize him! The voice of Ghost Guilt Heavenly Sovereign echoed furiously. Thest time Qi Yuan had interfered, he had ruined Ghost Guilts carefullyid ns. He hadnt taken the Pce Envoy seriously, but after a month had passed, the Envoy had not only returned but also dared to sneak in, killing one of Ghost Heavens Yang God Sovereigns. Attack! At Ghost Guiltsmand, the twenty-some Yang God Sovereigns unleashed their full force in unison. Qi Yuan smiled as he met their attacks, wielding his sword with ease as he cut through their ranks like a wolf among sheep. Such affection, he remarked casually. Are you all giving me a massage? The weaker Yang Gods attacks fizzled out upon impact, unable to so much as scratch him. A typical Great Supreme Truth cultivator was already resilient, but with his blood armor, Qi Yuan was practically untouchable by anyone below the Supreme Truth level, let alone Heaven rank Yang Gods. In this moment, he appeared truly unstoppable. Other Yang Gods would never dare such audacity, to infiltrate Ghost Heavens core, where the hidden, destructive treasures and defenses could heavily injure even Supreme Truth cultivators. But Qi Yuan was unbothered; he could slip into his Purple Mansion space to escape at any time. Confidence radiated from him as he engaged them head-on. Youhave reached Supreme Truth? Ghost Guilts eyes widened in disbelief. How had Qi Yuan reached Supreme Truth in just a month? His expression changed instantly, his voice sharp as he called out, Retreat! Hurry, all of you, retreat! Had Qi Yuan remained a mere Yang God, hed have been vulnerable to their joint assault. But now, as a Supreme Truth, the Pce Envoy had be someone they couldnt even harm. The other Yang Gods understood immediately. They scattered like birds, trying to escape. Watching them flee, Qi Yuan sighed with disappointment. Am I so hideous that everyone runs the moment they see me? He aimed a sh at the nearest few Yang Gods. The three Great Supreme Truth experts rushed toward him, desperation in their eyes as they tried to distract him and prevent any further ughter. But they were too slow. By the time they reached Qi Yuan, two more unfortunate Yang Godsy in. In the hands of a Great Supreme Truth expert, Yang Gods fell as easily as chicks. In that moment, Qi Yuan felt he had gained a sense of power, a foundation of his own. He swiftly collected the Ten Thousand Souls Banner and then turned his gaze on the three Great Supreme Truth experts, his face grim. Because of you three, I wasnt able to properly take care of my White Moonlights inheritances. How vile! With a furious glint, he shed with the three Supreme Truth experts. Of course, Qi Yuan didnt want a prolonged fight; he simply wanted to cut down a few more White Moonlights. But with these three blocking his path, he had no choice but to engage. I want to test my limits anyway! he muttered as he fought. Die! Ghost Guilt shouted, seething with rage and worry. After all, the Lin Ya Rebirth had yet to begin, and Ghost Heaven had already lost six Yang God Sovereigns. The horror was almost too much to bear!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om What was worse, they couldnt stop the Pce Envoy. Killing him was out of the question. They couldnt even hold him in ce. All they could do was take hit after hit. Pce Envoy, Ghost Guilt called out mid-battle, we have no quarrel with you! Why torment Ghost Heaven? Do you truly think us weak? His voice was furious, but behind ity a hint of concession. He was hoping to negotiate. Ghost Heaven had no way to kill or imprison the Pce Envoy, let alone permanently rid themselves of him. I dont see you as weaklings; I see you as beloved White Moonlights! But youve exploited my love to steal my Pce Banner! Qi Yuans voice was cold. If you want me to let this go, its simplehand over all the Pce Banners. Ghost Guilts face flushed with rage. Impossible! The Ten Thousand Souls Banner was the foundation of Ghost Heaven. These banners were their very means of survival; they could never hand them over! In that case, die! His blood-red armor gleamed as he wielded his sword, moving like a god of destruction, massacring all in his path. The immense aura of his presence forced even the bravest to flee. Within Ghost Pass, cultivators shivered in fear, and even the Yang God Sovereigns scrambled to escape. The sh of power was so intense that the very fabric of Demon Pass trembled with the impact. After a while, an almost palpable, terrifying aura surged through the space. Finally, Ghost Heavens Banner Lord couldnt stand idly by; his artifact of divine retribution came forth, unleashing a fearsome Supreme Truth killing blow. Seeing this, Qi Yuans expression softened, though he looked reluctant. My dear White Moonlights, I know youll miss me. Rest assured, it wont be long before I return. With a sh, the Supreme Truth killing move struck down, and Qi Yuans figure vanished. Ghost Pass quaked with fear as the Yang God Sovereigns processed what had happened, their hearts weighed down by dread. The three Great Supreme Truth experts were grim, visibly shaken. Chapter 466: Apologies, I’m Back Again Chapter 466: Apologies, Im Back Again Its only been a month. How could his power have risen so quickly? Ghost Guilt Sovereign muttered angrily, his voiceden with deep suspicion. To a Yang God Sovereign, a months time was barely enough for a few deep breaths or a blink of the eye. Yet, the very man they had pursued, the Imperial Halls Envoy, had suddenly be strong enough to match them. Whats worse, his eerie ability to vanish at will left them helpless, forced into the defensive, allowing him to strike at will. What kind of grudge does this Envoy hold against you all? Could it be that... the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner and the Imperial Banner are somehow connected? the emissary from the Taihuang Pce asked, eyes filled with curiosity. Ghost Guilt Sovereigns expression hardened. Nonsense. Hes just twisting the facts! The Ten Thousand Souls Banner is our natal celestial treasure. How could it belong to anyone else? Every cultivator within Ghost Heaven possesses a natal weapon, which evolves over time into a spiritual weapon, an immortal weapon, and ultimately, a celestial treasure. For these cultivators, this weapon is the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. The more lives the banner devours, the stronger it grows, and the more power a Ghost Heaven cultivatormands. Ghost Yuan Sovereign suddenly recalled something and murmured, Could it actually be...the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner? Ghost Guilt Sovereigns face darkened. At the very heart of Ghost Heaveny the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, an offensive creation treasure controlled by the Banner Master. All Ten Thousand Souls Banners forged by other Ghost Heaven cultivators were based on it. Yet, the origins of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner were shrouded in mystery. It was simply known to have once belonged to a Supreme Being. That Supreme Being had vanished mysteriously, and the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner fell to the current Banner Master. Could it be that the Pce Envoy was iming lineage from that same Supreme? The three Great Supreme Truth Sovereigns present fell silent, knowing that matters regarding the Banner Master were beyond their ce to discuss. No matter who he is or what his reasons, seeking the Ten Thousand Souls Banner makes him an enemy of Ghost Heaven, and he must be annihted! Ghost Guilt Sovereign said furiously. A deep sense of foreboding crept over him. This encounter had shown him that Ghost Heaven was powerless to restrain the Imperial Halls Envoy. We must tread carefully and stop treating him as simply another variant Yang God, advised one of the Great Supreme Truth Sovereigns. Initially, they had not thought the Envoy to be a threat; after all, any Supreme Truth Sovereign could easily overpower him. But it now appeared that only the Great Supreme Truths among them could face himany other Yang Gods from Ghost Heaven shattered upon contact. At that moment, Ghost Yuan Sovereign looked pointedly at the emissary from Taihuang Pce. Your Excellency, the Envoy is constantly lurking nearby, and our campaign against Demon Abyss is severely hindered, Ghost Yuan Sovereign said helplessly. The campaign was only possible thanks to Taihuang Pces support; otherwise, Ghost Heaven would never have dared to antagonize Demon Abyss, especially with ck Sword on their side. Should ck Sword reach the Great Supreme Truth realm, Ghost Heaven would be in dire straits. This Envoy has undermined Taihuang Pces ns and must die! the emissary said coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent. The n to eliminate ck Sword had been meticulous, ready to unfold wlessly. But then the Envoy had appeared, causing their efforts to fail. When the Lynia Transformation begins, he will die, and his true spirit will be destroyed. He wont even have a chance to enter the Sole Hall! The Taihuang Pce emissary dered boldly. The three Great Supreme Truth Sovereigns of Ghost Heaven sighed with relief. With the reassurance of Taihuang Pces support, they felt much more at ease. With a Supreme overseeing the Lynia Transformation, no matter how powerful the Envoy was, he would surely meet his end. Let him run wild for now, Ghost Guilt Sovereign said coldly. The Lynia Transformation would begin soon, and time was running out for the Envoy. Yet as soon as the words left his mouth, Ghost Guilt Sovereigns face froze in rm. How dare he! He let out a furious roar. The two other Great Supreme Truth Sovereigns widened their eyes, and even their calm hearts were shaken. A blood-red haze filled Ghost Pass, suffused with a deadly aura, so intense it seemed to seep into ones very bones. In the Star Realm, a star suddenly shone brightly before crumbling into nothingness. And then another star followed, disintegrating the same way. At that moment, a cold, hoarse voice echoed across Ghost Pass. Apologies, Im back again! Good thing I returnedotherwise, how would I have heard you ndering me behind my back? You dare to steal my Imperial Banner and then defame me? Truly unforgivable! A figure draped in blood-red armor stood tall and formidable, wielding a fiendish blood sword that seized the eyes. Cloaked in blood, he looked every inch a death god, his chilling gaze sending a shiver down the spines of every Ghost Heaven cultivator present. Moments earlier, Ghost Pass had been left in turmoil from a fierce battle, and they had yet to fully recover from the shockyet here he was again. And once more, he had in two Yang God Sovereigns. Yang Gods werent asmon as cabbages! Some of the cultivators present had never even seen a Yang God in their lives, and now they had watched them fall one after another. You Ghost Guilt Sovereign was at a loss for words. The other Yang God Sovereigns were scattered, some fleeing, others hiding, while the stronger ones fixed Qi Yuan with piercing stares. The Taihuang Pce emissary spoke up, his eyes shing. Envoy, would you consider giving us a moment to sit down with the Ghost Heaven leaders and discuss matters? It was clear that he was attempting to buy time, hoping to hold off the Envoy until the Lynia Transformation, at which point they could settle the matter for good. And why would I give you face? What, are you Wu Yanzu, or maybe Eddie Peng? Qi Yuan looked at the Taihuang Pce emissary with utter disdain. Youre the one who badmouthed me the most. I hold grudges, you know, so youre guilty by association with these thieves of my Imperial Banner! The Taihuang Pce emissarys face turned red and white in session. Do you have any idea who I am or whose authority I represent? he asked in disbelief. You already want me dead, so why would I care about your authority? Qi Yuan replied, feeling bewildered. It seemed to him that the emissary was rathercking in sense. In his years of cultivation, he had met many such people. The emissary sensed the Envoys killing intent and grew fearful, though he replied boldly, The Lynia Transformation is imminent. Youd best avoid needless entanglements, or you may find yourself with nowhere to go in the Six Heavens! The emissarys pridey in his backing. How about a suggestion? Qi Yuan asked, smirking. Consider sleeping in the same room as Ghost Guilt Sovereign and Ghost Yuan Sovereign tonight. Otherwise well, you know. The threat in Qi Yuans tone was unmistakable. Ghost Guilt Sovereign and Ghost Yuan Sovereigns faces turned red with fury, and they immediatelyunched simultaneous attacks against Qi Yuan. The Taihuang Pce emissarys expression flickered between red and white. He had felt the full force of the Envoys killing intent and was now regretting his decision to step forward. The three Great Supreme Truth Sovereigns struck. Qi Yuan grinned brightly. Ill save my strength for next time, so Ill leave my cherished White Moonlightpanions here for now. Goodbye! Of his White Moonlight foes, some shone brighter than others. These Great Supreme Truth Sovereigns were the brightest of all. And with that, Qi Yuan vanished without hesitation. Argh! Ghost Guilt Sovereign roared, his voice filled with fury. The Yang God Sovereigns were all burdened with worry. Those of the Heaven Rank in particr were deeply fearful. In mere moments, they had witnessed six Yang Gods meet their deaths. If they included the incident from a month ago, that number rose to seven. This was a devastating loss for Ghost Heaven. A quiet voice broke the silence. Ghost Guilt Sovereign, Ghost Pass is riddled with vulnerabilities. If we linger here, we risk cmity The implication was clearthey wished to return to Ghost Heaven and leave Ghost Pass. No one could predict when the Envoy would strike next. In fact, if he suddenly appeared now, no one would be surprised. He had attacked twice in rapid session before, with barely a breath between strikes. The Yang God Sovereigns, burdened with anxiety, kept constant watch. Its too dangerous to remain here. We came to confront Demon Abyss, and yet weve already lost so many. Their collective murmurs grew louder, filled with hints of retreat. Ghost Guilt Sovereigns expression darkened. He didnt know how to reassure them. How could he? He was powerless against the Envoy. What were they to do? Cultivate in pairs and keep constant watch? At that moment, a vast, ethereal voice resonated in the minds of all the Yang God Sovereigns. The shadow of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner will envelop Ghost Pass. Rest easy, all of you. At the sound of this voice, the assembled Yang Gods bowed in reverence. Thank you, Banner Master! It was clear that this voice belonged to none other than Ghost Heavens pir, the Banner Master himself. Now, the Banner Master would enshroud Ghost Pass with the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banners shadow, protecting them from further attacks by the Envoy. The Banner Master came and went swiftly. Only moments after the Banner Masters voice faded, a colossal and foreboding Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner appeared, stretching endlessly across the vast reaches of Ghost Pass, as though it could sweep through the stars. Within the vast banner, terrifying spirits seemed to linger at its edges, watching over all directions, safeguarding Ghost Pass. Seeing this, the Yang God Sovereigns breathed a little easier. With the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner here, theres no way the Imperial Halls Envoy could enter! And even if he does, the warning system will alert us, leaving nothing to fear! Still this isnt a permanent solution, murmured another Yang God Sovereign, sighing. As long as the Envoy roamed free, they would never feel entirely safe. His movements were too unpredictable; he could reappear at any moment, catching them off guard. If one hadnt yet ascended to Supreme Truth, the Envoy could swiftly annihte them. Everyone, have no fear. The Imperial Halls Envoy wont be able to run wild much longer, the Taihuang Pce emissary assured them with a tone of arrogance. Hearing this, the other Yang God Sovereigns were further reassured. With Taihuang Pce here, the Envoy is indeed nothing worth worrying about! When the Lynia Transformation begins, itll be the day of the Envoys demise! The Yang God Sovereignsvished praise on the Taihuang Pce emissary, feeding his ego. After a few more breaths, their discussions quieted, and the Yang God Sovereigns dispersed, each returning to their own domains. Ghost Guilt Sovereign and Ghost Yuan Sovereign also prepared to leave. Just then, the Taihuang Pce emissary seemed to recall the Envoys earlierment, and a shiver ran down his spine. Actually, you two care to stay here tonight, perhaps for a game of chess? In truth, he was terrified, hesitant to be left alone. Though the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner now guarded them, he wanted to be cautious. ... Elsewhere, far in the distance, Qi Yuan looked toward Ghost Pass, a look of disappointment in his eyes. So shameless! he scoffed. Using an offensive creation treasure as a barrierhow am I supposed to get through now? While he could still enter, doing so now would certainly alert them to his presence. And once discovered, his surprise attacks would no longer be effective. After all, the Yang God Sovereigns were his equals in speed when it came to fleeing. This was typical, though. Hed heard of and called Fighting Spirit Continent, where if a mere Fighter was pursued by an Emperor, they didnt need to fearas long as the Emperors steed wasnt as swift. Watching the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, a hint of caution appeared in Qi Yuans eyes. The banner disyed a description in his mind: [The Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, a shadow forged from countless spirits, highly skilled in soul attacks. Under certain conditions, it can entrap a Great Supreme Truth.] Qi Yuan sighed. Why couldnt it show me a weakness instead? Every day, his eyes could reveal new information about something he observed. asionally, it would even show vulnerabilities or other crucial data. Yet today, the information about the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner was useless to him. If only it had shown him a w, he might have been able to bypass the banner and continue his work, striking down criminals and reiming the Imperial Banner. With this thought, he ced the newly acquired Ten Thousand Souls Banner on the ground and began the process of cleansing and transforming it for a more righteous purpose. Roughly half an hourter, Qi Yuan sighed in relief. With another tenth of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, its finally starting to take shape. Thest time, he had seized quite a bit from Ghost Guilt Sovereign. Combined with these recent acquisitions, his Imperial Banner had grown significantly in size. Now its power was on par with some lesser creation treasures. Not badcertainly better than the gloomy, sinister Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner. Qi Yuan held the Imperial Banner high, feeling it radiate with an aura of brilliance. Just then, the banner in his hand seemed to transform, almost like a dog barking at the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, as though eager to leap from Qi Yuans grasp and devour it. As the banners master, Qi Yuan sensed its overwhelming urge to consume the other banner. Qi Yuans eyes lit up. Such bravery! Truly deserving of being my Imperial Banner! This treasure takes after its master; I must be exceptional! It even inherited my qualities! Now then, Im giving you a missionconsume the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner! With that, Qi Yuan loosened his grip, thinking he had been holding back the banners potential. Without his restraint, surely, it would be free to devour the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner. But as soon as he let go, the Imperial Banners intense drive vanished. Its fabric sagged, lifeless, showing none of the fierce spirit it had disyed moments before. Seeing this, Qi Yuan was left speechless. Such a coward? Why didnt you inherit my courage? Cursing under his breath, Qi Yuan stuffed the Imperial Banner back into his storage pouch. He wasnt about to let it humiliate him out in the open. ... Within Demon Pass, Purple Xue was munching on a mushroom, looking crestfallen. Seems like I wont get to see stars shattering today. Nearby, the other prodigies were still shaken from the recent events. The Envoy of the Imperial Hall terrifyingly unstoppable, moving through Ghost Pass as though its unguarded! In just one day, hes extinguished six stars. Its beyond terrifying! Sigh Does Demon Abyss have anyone of this caliber? The prodigies shared their thoughts. They had been locked in a standoff with Ghost Heaven for so long without ying a single Yang God. Yet the Envoy had arrived and made quick work of them, ying Yang Gods as if they were mere cabbage stalks. The scene was unimaginable. Friends, lets not speak too highly of him, reminded An Xunlu, who stood nearby. Why not? We arent ndering him, only praising. Would that somehow offend him? someone asked, puzzled. Hmph. None of us have met this Sovereign. Who knows his nature? What if he thinks were being sarcastic? An Xunlu replied. The other prodigies nodded in agreement. The mysterious ways of the strong were often impossible to understand, instilling awe and fear in those around them.N?v(el)B\\jnn Indeed. Lets avoid discussing his greatness. The group agreed, all nodding. The Yang Gods were enigmatic and unpredictable; who knew when the Imperial Halls Envoy might reappear? Spections about his true identity were endless. Ah, and the Lynia Transformation hasnt even started, yet such mysterious figures have emerged. Who knows how many hidden, dormant powerhouses will reveal themselves when it does? mused Ice Sword, his voice calm and detached. I must admit, Im curious about the whereabouts of that once mighty Ten Suns Sovereign. Having ascended to the realm of Yang God Sovereign himself, Ice Sword appeared moreposed than ever. After all, the more he maintained a low profile, the more impressive he would seem when Taihuang Pce eventually inspected the heavens. Then, like a cascading star river, those who had mocked him would Im not interested in the Ten Suns SovereignIm interested in you, interrupted Purple Xue, eyeing Ice Sword. Im curious to see when you reach the Yang God realm, so I can see the egg of a Yang God and how it differs from an ordinary egg. Ice Swords mouth twitched as he found himself at a loss for words. He decided to keep working on disguising his star projection. Otherwise, hed be ridiculed by Purple Xue for a hundred years. Ah, how I envy you allliving carefree lives while I must constantly train with a sense of dread, said a tired voice. At that moment, Qi Yuan appeared, his face weary. Although his excursions into Ghost Pass to hunt Yang Gods seemed effortless, in reality, he was always on edge, like a mortal dancing on a tightrope, knowing that any misstep could lead to ruin. Blood Robe Senior Brother, youre back! Purple Xues face lit up with joy. An Xunlu cast Qi Yuan a sidelong nce but said nothing. Senior Brother, youve fought in the Floral Moond before; did you see him? What does he look like? one of the prodigies couldnt resist asking. Look at my face, then imagine him in blood armorthats him, Qi Yuan said casually. Huh? the prodigy blinked in confusion. An Xunlu muttered, Youd better imagine him as mute, or So, wouldnt ck Sword be a better figure for visualization? she continued. Purple Xue red, ready to argue as usual, but Qi Yuan grabbed her sleeve before she could start. Little Snow, I need your help with something. Qi Yuan hade specifically to ask Purple Xue for assistance with a pressing matter. What is it? she asked, her cheeks turning slightly pink. She remembered how, some time ago, she had jokingly tried to call him Father and was turned down. She really wanted to tell him, I was just kidding. Please dont tell anyone! Come on, lets find somewhere more secluded, Qi Yuan said, guiding Purple Xue away. He couldnt risk their conversation being overheard; it had to be somewhere safe. A few breathster, the two entered Qi Yuans personal cave. Do you know where I can find a mystical ce where time flows faster and from where I can still see the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner far off in Ghost Pass? he asked softly, watching her intently. Huh? Purple Xue looked bewildered, not quite understanding his motive. Something about it seemed odd to her, yet she quickly replied, Give me two hours no, one hour, and Ill have an answer for you. She would need to do some research. Thanks, Qi Yuan said, his face lighting up. He was searching for such a ce for an important reason. His eyes could reveal hidden messages whenever he looked at the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, but seeing only one clue each day was too slow. Perhaps there existed a location where time flowed faster. That way, if only a day passed in the Six Heavens, he could experience a year in the mysticalnd, scanning the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner 365 times and gathering countless clues. Perhaps, he could even find a w in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner. And if he found a secure spot, he could exploit the Gate of Supreme Truth, allowing his Nascent Souls to absorb the principles of the Supreme Truth in another universe, enhancing his strength.
Meanwhile, in Demon Pass, Purple Fate Ancestor gazed into the distance, his expression grave. Who could be plotting against ck Sword? Thest time ck Sword was nearly destroyed, he barely escaped from the demonic root blood. The sense of threat that brought was overwhelming for Purple Fate Ancestor. It felt as though an unseen hand within the depths of Demon Abyss was orchestrating something sinister, hidden in shadow. This apprehension intensified when he learned of the recent carnage in Ghost Pass at the hands of the Imperial Halls Envoy. The Lynia Transformation had not even begun, and yet so many Yang Gods had already fallen. What sort of apocalyptic battles would unfold once it didmence? The thought was almost unimaginable. With these worries in mind, he vanished in a swift streak of light, reappearing in the blink of an eye at the edge of Demon Pass. He stood there, staring into the unknown as if waiting for someone. Several breathster, a faint ringing sound broke the silence, and within that echo, a distant roar of a white dragon could be heard. Purple Fate Ancestorstraightened, bowing deeply toward the source of the sound. "Wee, White Dragon Abyss Lord!" Well, well, Little Ancestor. Long time no see. Youre looking better than evercertainly more pleasant than that master of yours. A feminine figure emerged in a sweep of ethereal energy. Tall and graceful, she had two faint dragon horns on her forehead. Most striking of all, however, was the ck cloth covering her eyes. It was said that lifting this cloth could unleash terrifying power, so it rarely, if ever, came off. Purple Fate Ancestorbowed respectfully to the woman, his demeanor reverent. The Lynia Transformation was drawing close, and as the great powers of the heavens prepared, heads of the principal factions were meeting behind closed doors. Only recently, White Dragon Abyss Lord had met with Demon Abysss Abyss Lord. Using a long-standing favor, Purple Snows Grandfather had managed to secure an audience with her. If youd do me the honor, Abyss Lord, pleasee to my cave for a talk, he invited courteously. No need, Little Ancestor. I still have to pay a visit to Divine Luo Heaven to see their Elder. Im on a tight schedule, so tell me directly what you need. Her tone was straightforward, wasting no time. Purple Fate Ancestordidnt hesitate. I wish to humbly request that you be a guardian for Blood Robe. He bowed his head, his attitude sincere. As he spoke, he presented a half-intact creation treasure, its fractured surface still glinting with faint energy. The White Dragon Abyss Lord''s eyes focused on the object, an intrigued look crossing her face. This was no ordinary treasure. During thest Lynia Transformation, the Demon Abysss Abyss Lord had not yet possessed an offensive creation artifact. Back then, Purple Fate Ancestor was the most promising Yang God in Demon Abyss, with an artifact that was rumored to hold the potential to be a destructive creation treasure. However, due to certain conflicts between him and the Abyss Lord, the artifact had been shattered, the resulting piece of which he now held. Although damaged, this relic still far exceeded the power of ordinary creation artifacts. Now, Purple Fate Ancestor was offering this fractured treasure in the hope that White Dragon Abyss Lord might agree to protect Blood Robe. He had sensed a growing threat within Demon Abyss, a shadow so dark that he feared for Blood Robes life and survival. He needed someone of White Dragon Abyss Lords caliber to ensure his safety. Of course, he was asking for a guardian, not a master. This is interesting, White Dragon Abyss Lord mused, a faint smile ying on her lips. Call Blood Robe here. I need to see for myself if hes as talented as the rumors say and whether hes worthy of my protection. She was tempted by the treasure, but it wasnt enough on its own. While she had already opposed Taihuang Pce in the past, she wasnt eager to worsen their rtionship unnecessarily. So, she would have to assess Blood Robes true potential. If he turned out to be another talent on par with ck Sword then maybe, just maybe, she would be willing to invest. After all, that could lead to the rise of a true Great Sovereign. Thank you, Abyss Lord, Purple Fate Ancestor said, immediately sending a message to Qi Yuan. The White Dragon Abyss Lord looked at Purple Fate Ancestor, her expression shifting between amusement andplexity. You certainly have a soft spot for this young one. Youd even part with such a treasure for him. She eyed the fractured creation treasure in his hands, a sh of greed flickering briefly in her gaze. Pity that the Demon Abysss own offensive creation treasure wasnt this one. If it were, you wouldnt need to offer it now, she said, sighing with faint regret. Sometimes, she mused, a single misstep can alter the course of everything. In her view, Purple Fate Ancestor had merely been unfortunate, a man whose luck had betrayed him. Unmoved, Purple Fate Ancestor replied, Everything has its destined path. He had once been bitter, but with time, he hade to terms with it. After nearly a hundred heartbeats, Qi Yuan finally appeared, clothed in his signature blood-red robe. He eyed the two figures with a look of open curiosity. Whats going on, old man? he asked, his demeanor as bold as ever, unfazed by the presence of two powerful Supreme Truth cultivators. White Dragon Abyss Lord, still wearing her ck cloth over her eyes, gazed at Qi Yuan with an unreadable expression. Deep within her gaze, a glimmer of excitement flickered before quickly settling back to calm. Blood Robe, tell me do you have a partner? Beneath the ck cloth, her eyes radiated an unmistakable intensity, an avid desire that surpassed even her interest in the fractured treasure she had just been offered. Chapter 467: “If You Don’t Want to Have the Child, Then I’ll Have It!” Chapter 467: If You Dont Want to Have the Child, Then Ill Have It! A Daopanion? As Qi Yuan met the gaze of the woman in ck cloth, a strange chill ran down his spine. I already have a partner. We even have the marriage certificate! Qi Yuan responded quickly. Standing to the side, Purple Fate Ancestor leaned over and whispered, This is the White Dragon Abyss Lord. I invited her here to act as your protector. A protector is not the same as a master; its more like an investor. If the White Dragon Abyss Lord became Blood Robes protector, she would have to ensure his safety until he matured. In return, once he grew strong, Blood Robe would repay the Abyss Lord. If it werent for this nuisance of a Lynia Transformation, Id protect you myself. But as things are, with dangers on every side, I thought it best to find you a protector, Purple Fate Ancestor said through a spiritual transmission to Qi Yuan. With the Demon Abyss bing increasinglyplex, even ck Sword had recently encountered serious threats. Purple Fate Ancestor sensed immense danger and wasnt confident he could protect Blood Robe entirely. It was better to send him to White Dragon Abyss. Hearing this, Qi Yuans eyes widened as he looked at the White Dragon Abyss Lord. So youre the Abyss Lord who can make people pregnant with just a look? He suddenly felt the urge to flee. He wasnt interested in bing pregnant. Purple Fate Ancestors expression shifted slightly. Please forgive him, Abyss Lord. Blood Robe has always been spirited. He feared that Blood Robes words might provoke the White Dragon Abyss Lord. But to his surprise, she chuckled. Hes a genius, after allhe should have a bit of character. It keeps things interesting. She looked at Qi Yuan with a calm, almost amused smile, as if especially taken with him. But her next words left Qi Yuanpletely unsettled. If you dont mind giving me a child, Id dly serve as your protector to keep you safe, she said with an astonishing air of seriousness. Even if a Great Sovereign came after you, Id ensure that both you and our child would remain unharmed. Purple Fate Ancestor was utterly shocked by her words. Though he had asked the White Dragon Abyss Lord to be Blood Robes protector, he knew her protection would be limited. If a Great Sovereign intervened, she might very well retreat. But based on her words, if Blood Robe agreed to bear her child, shed be willing to defend him even against a Great Sovereign. This was beyond anything he could have imagined. As for Blood Robe having a child, Purple Fate Ancestor himself wasnt particrly concerned. But Qi Yuans reaction was quite different. His eyes grew wide. Me, have a child? No way! Im a manhow can I have a child? Why shouldnt a man be able to have a child? At our level, anyone can give birth, the White Dragon Abyss Lord replied with calm conviction, unfazed. Purple Fate Ancestor had no particr feeling about this, either. Compared to the immortal path, or even his own safety, having a child seemed trivial. In fact, if the White Dragon Abyss Lords offer had been extended to the Supreme Truths of the Sixth Heaven, many would be vying to have her child. Even Purple Fate Ancestor himself was somewhat tempted. After all, having a powerful connection is beneficial. How much of lifes effort could be saved by associating with the White Dragon Abyss Lord? Unfortunately, she wasnt interested in an old man like him. No wayI refuse! My gender is male, and my self-identification is also male! Qi Yuan stated firmly. We need to respect the diversity of the human body. The White Dragon Abyss Lord narrowed her eyes. Im guessing Purple Fate Ancestor hasnt told you about recent events in the outer heavens. There was a battle, and a traitor appeared in the Demon Abyss. ck Sword was nearly killed. Even a genius like ck Sword, with his ability to defend himself, almost died. Do you think youre any safer? If a Yang God Great Supreme Truth like me, or even Purple Fate Ancestor here, wanted you dead, do you really think you could survive? Her words rang true. This was precisely why Purple Fate Ancestor was so concerned. If someone had the means to ambush ck Sword, whos to say Blood Robe wouldnt be next? Qi Yuan simply shook his head. Ever since I embarked on the path of cultivation, Ive sought only to follow my own heart and live freely. Whats the point of cultivating if I cant stay true to myself? If Qi Yuan had only understood Absolute Adaptation, he might haveplied with the White Dragon Abyss Lord for the sake of survival. But he also grasped the path of Doing as One Pleases. Purple Fate Ancestor sighed deeply, then bowed to the White Dragon Abyss Lord. Apologies for the disturbance, Abyss Lord. He would respect Blood Robes choice. The only regret was that he might not be able to fully protect him. The White Dragon Abyss Lord stared intently at Qi Yuan, deep in thought. Finally, she murmured, What if I were to bear the child instead? Purple Fate Ancestors eyes grew wide, and his beard trembled with astonishment. He knew that the White Dragon Abyss Lord was of the Dragon n and, more specifically, the Dark Nether White Dragons. This n had a unique tradition: rather than bearing children themselves, they sought Dao partners to bear their offspring to preserve the bloodline. Because of this, they often formed alliances or marriages with other races. The fact that the White Dragon Abyss Lord would propose personally bearing a child for Blood Robe was unimaginable. Dark Nether White Dragons would only bear a child themselves if gravely injured or close to death. For her to make such an offer now was unthinkable. But the White Dragon Abyss Lord was confident. She felt that she was offering him a precious gift. Yet the answer she received was I refuse, Qi Yuan said tly. Marriage and children without loveits not right. Though others might see it as a fantastic opportunity for Qi Yuan, he valued equality. Why should men or women feel theyve gained something by being with someone? Isnt it possible he would lose out? Did he truly need the White Dragon Abyss Lord as a protector? Not really. His greatest enemy was the Taihuang Pces Great Sovereign. Would the White Dragon Abyss Lord really be willing to defend him against such a formidable foe? Most likely not. The White Dragon Abyss Lord looked at Qi Yuan, aplex emotion shing in her eyes. You wont ept this either? Clearly, she was genuinely surprised. Im sorry, White Dragon Abyss Lord, but I dont need a protector right now, Qi Yuan replied resolutely. Purple Fate Ancestor was shocked but finally sighed. It seems Blood Robe and the Abyss Lord are not fated to be. The White Dragon Abyss Lord gazed at Qi Yuan, disappointment filling her eyes. If you ever change your mind, my offer stands. With those words, her figure vanished in an instant. A few breathster, just outside the Demon Abyss, a female Supreme Truth cultivator, visibly shocked, observed the scene. Abyss Lord, why would you consider having a child with a junior? And he had the nerve to refuse! The woman had overheard the conversation. She was shocked and frustrated, both astonished by the Abyss Lords offer and angered that Blood Robe had turned her down. How could this Blood Robe deserve the honor! Even if he refused, Id persuade the Abyss Lord to abandon the thought, she muttered. A deep light flickered in the Abyss Lords eyes. She mused, Are there any other dragons in the Sixth Heaven? The female Supreme Truth paused. None, as far as I know. Unless A realization dawned on her. There were, of course, other dragons in the Sixth Heaven. But the Dark Nether White Dragons considered themselves the true dragons and origin of the dragon race. All other dragon tribes had been stripped of their dragon lineage, deemed only mixed-bloods. While near him, I sensed a different dragon lineage. It was ancient, pure primeval, the Abyss Lord said quietly. A dragon bloodline? That exins why youd consider bearing his child, said the female Supreme Truth,prehending atst. If it were her, shed probably have the same inclination. Combining two pure dragon lineages would produce a terrifyingly powerful offspring. ording to the ancient prophesies of the Dark Nether White Dragons, the birth of such a child could yield a future Great Sovereign or even higher. How does this lineagepare to ours, Abyss Lord? asked the female Supreme Truth. Are they on the same level as us, or perhaps superior? Our lineage considers itself supreme, the Abyss Lord replied with a slight smile. However, only when I see him closely can I be sure. The female Supreme Truths eyes hardened with determination. If he refuses to bear your child willingly should we just take him by force? The White Dragon Abyss Lord shook her head. Not yet. The Demon Abyss is in disarray. Helle seeking me to be his protector. After all, he wouldnt want to see Purple Fate Heaven destroyed. The female Supreme Truths gaze intensified. Purple Fate Heaven could? With the Lynia Transformation under Taihuang Pces control, they need to make a statement. The Moon God Pce has the Moon God Sovereign overseeing it, so theyre safe. No trouble will arise before the transformation begins. But the Demon Abyss Lord well, lets just say itsplicated. Hes always been self-serving. For personal safety, hell likely sacrifice his weaker factions to gain Taihuangs favor. Hed be all too willing to give up Purple Fate Heaven But wouldnt this mean opposing Taihuang Pce? the female Supreme Truth asked, worried. The Abyss Lords gaze grew sharp. If I cannot protect Purple Fate Ancestor, at the very least, Ill protect my future husband! Had Qi Yuan overheard the Abyss Lord, hed surely respond, Dream onI never agreed to be your husband! On the other side, Purple Fate Ancestor sighed deeply. "An opportunity like this, and you just let it go to waste. The White Dragon Abyss Lord is one of the richest and most powerful figures in the Sixth Heaven! If youd just made her pregnant, you could skip millions of years of struggle! If you don''t want a child, shed have it for you!" He was genuinely pained. Such a chance, wasted! "Not necessary," Qi Yuan shook his head resolutely. He nned to rely on his own strength. As an Earthling, he believed in hard work, in earning wealth, and forging his own destiny without taking shortcuts! "Ah the Lynia Transformation is beginning soon, and danger looms with every breath. Even ck Sword might not be able to protect himself. With my aging bones, I cant keep you safe alone. Perhaps you should consider heading to the Moon God Pce?" Purple Fate Ancestor said offhandedly, looking at Qi Yuan. His worry was sincere. The recent injury to ck Sword had been a wake-up call, a reminder of the rising hidden threats within the Demon Abyss. Old man, you underestimate me, Qi Yuan replied confidently. Im more capable than you think! He was, after all, always improving his strength, every moment of the day. Hah, you? Capable? Purple Fate Ancestor retorted. Old man, if we were to go all out, honestly your bones might not hold up against me, Qi Yuan replied calmly. "You arrogant kid!" Purple Fate Ancestor grumbled. Every moment, Im improving and getting stronger. But what about you? Qi Yuan continued, stillposed. He was indeed advancing on all fronts: refining his Ancestral Blood Art, bolstering his Martial God abilities, enhancing the stability of his Supreme Truths, and above all, increasing the number of his Ster Golden Cores, which had now reached a staggering quantity. He wasnt entirely certain of his current strength. But he suspected hed be able to handle Purple Fate Ancestor if he really had to. Of course, it was best to remain as low-profile as possible. After all, Qi Yuans true enemy, the Great Sovereign of Taihuang Pce, was still an enormous threat. Get lost, you brat! Purple Fate Ancestor growled, disappearing. Old man, if you ever run into trouble you cant solve, juste find me. Considering how devotedly you worship me like an elder, Ill reluctantly help you out! Qi Yuan called out with a smirk. Get lost! Only the old mans furious roar echoed from the sky. Unperturbed, Qi Yuan shrugged and headed back into his cave. At the entrance, he saw Purple Fate Snow waiting patiently. Blood Robe Senior, you went out? she asked eagerly. After parting with Qi Yuan earlier, Purple Fate Snow had gone off to search for the mysteriousnd hed requested. Yes, went to see a certain prawn-headed woman, Qi Yuan replied with a sigh. The atmosphere in the immortal realms is terrible. Everywhere you go, its prawn-heads and more prawn-heads! The world of Cann Realm was much better, he thought.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At first, it too had been gued with prawn-headed men and women who spent their days spewing insults online. But with him establishing the Blood Pce and bringing order, hed managed to turn the tides. Today, Cann Realm was a close-knit, harmonious family. The Sixth Heaven, on the other hand, was riddled with problems. Morally corrupt people, those who drained lifes essence with each breath, and even people who could impregnate with just a look! The sheer variety of absurdities was baffling. That was why Qi Yuan preferred to stay low-profilewho knew if just a nce from the wrong person could lead to an unexpected pregnancy. His reputation could be at stake! Huh? Which prawn-head? Purple Fate Snow clenched her fist, indignant. What did she try to do to you? She wanted me to have her child! Qi Yuan replied. Thats too much! Purple Fate Snow agreed, nodding furiously. Who would dare to demand that Blood Robe Senior bear a child? A man as fine as him should be cherished! If children were to be born, it should be her giving birth for him. "Then, seeing I wasnt agreeable, she said she''d support me, with her doing the child-bearing," Qi Yuan added. Purple Fate Snow huffed in anger, her cheeks puffing. "Shes dreaming! Who in the world would agree to such a thing? Blood Robe Senior, tell me who she isIll teach her a lesson for her shamelessness!" Oh, youd take her on? Youd eliminate her? Qi Yuan blinked, suppressing a smile. Shes somewhat powerful, you know; she might be more than you can handle. Little Snows heart warmed, sensing his concern for her. No matter how strong she is, Im not afraid. Ill scold her good, and Ill keep training harder! Little Snow replied defiantly. Yes, well, shes the Abyss Lord of White Dragon Abyss. She probably hasnt gone too far. If you want to catch her, theres still time, Qi Yuan teased. Waitwhat? Purple Fate Snows eyes widened in shock, her face filling with disbelief. The Abyss Lord of White Dragon Abyss? Thats right. The old man tried to make her my protector, but she wanted to give birth to my child first, Qi Yuan said with a sigh. Honestly, its too risky to be this handsome in the immortal realms. Just stepping outside invites trouble. Purple Fate Snow was dumbfounded, the revtion like a bolt from the blue. But then she pouted pitifully. Blood Robe Senior, Id never dare scold the White Dragon Abyss Lord. I dont want to bear her child! After all, this Abyss Lord was infamous for making people pregnant just by looking at them. Purple Fate Little Snow wasnt ready to experience that. Haha, no need to worry. Its all under control, Qi Yuan reassured her. So, did you find anything on the mysteriousnds? At the mention of work, Purple Fate Snow immediately focused. Yes, I found three ces that match what you asked for, she said eagerly. Oh? Which ones? The first is Star Drunken Land. From here, you can see the ghostly banners of Ghost Pass from afar, and while a day passes in the Sixth Heaven, it equates to roughly twelve days there. "Thisnd is the safest among the three. So long as you enter unnoticed, youll be quite secure, she said dutifully. The time flows a bit slow. What about the others? Qi Yuan asked. He figured it would take quite a lot of time to identify any weaknesses in the Ghost Soul Banner. The secondnd is called Hibiscus Land. A single day in the Sixth Heaven equals about thirty days there. But thisnd produces a rare fragrance called Hibiscus Drunk that could lead even a Yang God into a dreamlike stupor, trapped in endless illusions. Its quite dangerous, Little Snow added nervously. Thisnd was hazardous, and she didnt rmend it. And the third? Qi Yuan asked. Little Snow hesitated briefly, then replied, Thest ce is called Heaven Earth Land. One day in the Sixth Heaven equals roughly a year and a half there. Oh? Now thats interesting! Qi Yuans eyes sparkled. With that time flow, it wouldnt take long to figure out the weaknesses in the Ghost Soul Banner. Not only could he boldly infiltrate Ghost Pass, but he might even find a way to im control over its shadowy projection. But thisnd is rumored to have a Yang God from the Holy Light n! Little Snow added fearfully. The terror of the Holy Light n was well-known throughout the Sixth Heavens major sanctuaries. This n originated from beyond the Sixth Heaven, and their words carried irresistible powerordinary cultivators would instinctively believe anything they said. Even for Yang Gods at the level of Supreme Truth, the Holy Light n was something to avoid. The Holy Light n? Qi Yuans curiosity was piqued. They sound fascinating. Id like to see them for myself. He had to admit that the Holy Light ns words would likely influence him toobut it was bound to make his nose grow longer! The contrast seemed both strange and amusing. Dont worry, Im not afraid of them, Qi Yuan said, leaning forward. So, where exactly is this Heaven Earth Land? Purple Fate Snow wavered, whispering, Blood Robe Senior, the Holy Light n is truly terrifying. Im afraid Rest assured, Ive met them before. In fact, I even killed one once, Qi Yuan said with a proud grin. After all, it had taken all he had to eliminate the powerful Eastern Lord. Really? Little Snow looked skeptical. Trust me! You know I only do things with a solid n, he replied confidently. Remember my grand strategy? Didnt that Hui Zeng meet exactly the end we predicted? If shed doubted before, hearing this just left her even more perplexed. Blood Robe Senior, Hui Zeng fell at the hands of the Human Emperor Halls emissary! Little Snow reminded him. Hmph, without my grand strategy, would Hui Zeng have met his end so neatly? It was all within my master n! Qi Yuan dered, exuding confidence. Little Snow suddenly remembered something else. Blood Robe Senior had requested a mysteriousnd from which the Ghost Soul Banner could be observed. Presently, the only person with a strong interest in the Ghost Soul Banner was the Human Emperor Halls emissary. A bold idea formed in her mind. Blood Robe Senior, do you know the Human Emperor Halls emissary? she asked in a hushed, cautious voice. Know him? I suppose, sort of or maybe not exactly, Qi Yuan replied. How exactly does one im to know oneself? This realization struck Purple Fate Snow like a tidal wave. That mysterious, awe-inspiring emissary of the Human Emperor Hallher Blood Robe Senior knew him! Relieved, she felt certain that the ce her Blood Robe Senior would go wouldnt be this hazardous territory. Only the Human Emperor Hall emissary would go. Heaven Earth Land. The exact location is she told him, making sure to add, Senior, please remind the emissary that the Holy Light n may be lurking there. Interesting name, isnt it? Qi Yuan remarked. Anyway, dont mention todays discussion to anyone! Of course! Little Snow promised solemnly. You know my lips are sealed. Id never let a word slip. She felt a thrillshe was serving Blood Robe Senior and the emissary of the Human Emperor Hall, assisting with truly great endeavors. In the end, it was her counsel and meticulous suggestions that had made the grand strategy even more effective. The emissary''s sess and Yang Gods defeat were all due to her careful involvement. Qi Yuan nced at her with a hint of approval. Good. I can trust you to keep quiet! With a cheerful heart, Little Snow skipped out of the cave. Inside, Qi Yuans gaze shifted to the direction of Heaven Earth Land as his eyes sparkled. A day for a year and a half In half a month, Ill have Ghost Pass turned inside out! Chapter 468: Heaven Earth Mystical Land, the Souls Patrol the Heavens Chapter 468: Heaven Earth Mystical Land, the Souls Patrol the Heavens In a remote ce. An ancient cityy scattered with buildings few and far between. In the marketce, only a handful of structures remained standing. The dark night nketed the ce, and there was barely a cultivator in sight. Qi Yuan stood cloaked in darkness, his face obscured. As his divine sense swept over the marketce, he murmured to himself. Theres barely anyone hereit doesnt feel like the Sixth Heaven at all. In the Sixth Heaven, the immortal Dao flourished; every marketce teemed with people, shrouded in a mist of immortal energy. Here, however, everything was bleak and somber, as if it had long been abandoned. The paths of the marketce were neither clean nor tidy. Broken stone bsy scattered in the mud, and there was a faint odor of stale urine lingering in the air. As Qi Yuan stepped into the marketce, an eerie ghostly me flickered ahead. Suddenly, a short figure appeared, hunched over like an elderly woman, shrouded in a drab gray robe with a mask covering her face. Young man, are you here to try your luck in Heaven Earth Mystical Land? the gray-robed woman rasped, her voice harsh as though scratching against her throat. Qi Yuan nced at her. Im here for the Heaven Earth Mystical Land, but not for luck. Id advise you to be cautious. There may be treasures in Heaven Earth Mystical Land, but The gray-robed womans tone turned sinister. There are countless dangers there. Dont lose your life and leave your loved ones grieving. She stood close by, her form as frail as a candle in the wind, as though she might perish at any moment. Thanks for the advice. Rest assured, I wont die even if the Sixth Heaven itself falls, Qi Yuan replied confidently. You young folks are all talk, but Heaven Earth Mystical Land is full of mysteries. Its ghostly souls patrol the skies, preying on the lives of all who enter. Youll likely meet your end there, the woman croaked ominously. Hey, who are you calling immature? Qi Yuan couldn''t resist retorting. Youre a bit young yourself, arent you? Harassing me on the street like this, throwing around words like immature. Maybe you should check if your hair has grown in yet! Wha The gray-robed woman gasped. How did you see through my disguise? Her voice had lost its raspy tone, now crisp like mountain springs striking stonea voice belonging to someone young. The gray robe she wore was a treasured heirloom, one that even a legendary Yang God cultivator couldnt easily see through. Yet, this young man had seen through it without issue. How could she not be shocked? Even if a legendary Yang God cultivator attempted to see her true form, her treasured heirloom would react, and she would know. But the treasure gave no reaction. Could he see her true form without triggering the treasure? Did this mean he could see her and all the rest? Realizing this, her face flushed as she scrambled to cover herself, her face a mask of terror as she fled. Watching her retreating figure, Qi Yuan shook his head, exasperated. Completely unreasonable. Lucky for her that she ran into me. Had it been another Supreme Truth Yang God, shed have lost that treasure in no time. Qi Yuans eyes could see hidden details, so naturally, he had noticed the aura-concealing treasure the woman wore, which was an extraordinary creation. Regr Yang Gods might not detect it, but it wouldnt escape the eyes of a Supreme Truth Yang God. Some might kill her outright and take it. Those with a shred of decency might toss a few immortal stones her way aspensation before iming it. Qi Yuan was different. He had his own code. This young woman still hadnt grown up enough to meet the standards of his White Moonlight Ideal. Although born with the capacity to love, Qi Yuan was no Casanova. He had standards. She needed to be his White Moonlight. But this encounter left Qi Yuan sighing. The moral corruption in the cultivation world is deep-rooted. Just meeting this woman immediately makes me imagine others robbing her of her treasure. Although his thoughts were pure conjecture, he knew it wasnt his fault. The faulty with the cultivation world. When I get stronger, Ill restore justice to the Sixth Heaven! Qi Yuan thought deeply. Thinking of this, he ventured deeper into the marketce. The entrance to Heaven Earth Mystical Land was tucked away, barely noticeable in the farthest corner of the marketce. Meanwhile, in a concealed cave An elderly woman with a warm smile asked, Who bullied our little Yuner? Dressed in her gray robe, Tian Yuns beauty still shone through, pure and unspoiled. Aunt Luan, theres a strange man in the marketce! Tian Yun said, her thoughts returning to that ck-robed man, her feelings a mix of fear and anger. Heaven Earth Mystical Land is rich in spiritual treasures, so its normal for cultivators toe treasure-hunting. Yuner, youre too kind-hearted, always warning them but as the saying goes, you cant reason with those destined to die. If he insists on entering Heaven Earth Mystical Land to seek his death, let him, Aunt Luan replied, her eyes shing with a hint of sorrow as she mentioned the mysticalnd. In fact, she and Tian Yun were both natives of Heaven Earth Mystical Land. However, when a viin usurped thend, Aunt Luan had escaped with Tian Yun, preserving their lives. The viin was powerful, and nearly their entire n had been exterminated. Fortunately, that viin dared not enter the Sixth Heaven; otherwise, even hiding here wouldnt have saved them. Aunt Luan, this time is different. That man he seemed to see through my familys treasure! Tian Yun recounted the events to Aunt Luan. Hearing this, Aunt Luans face paled. Youre certain he saw it? Yes. Despite my family treasures disguise, he knew my true identity! Tian Yun replied. Aunt Luan grew solemn. If he truly saw through the family treasure, hes undoubtedly Her expression turned fearful,den with heavy worry. A Supreme Truth-level cultivator. If someone that powerful detected the treasure on Tian Yun, why had he let her live? Perhaps he was nning something grander? Rising, Aunt Luan scanned the surroundings with her divine sense, her chest heaving. Is the senior still present? I would dly offer the treasure; I only beg for mercy on our lives! Her voice was loud, sincere, and brimming with humility. If such a powerful cultivator were lurking, she wouldnt detect them anywaythey could kill her instantly. Tian Yuns face paled as realization dawned. However, the silence around them remained unbroken; there was no response. After waiting for nearly a hundred breaths, Aunt Luan sighed in relief. Could it be we encountered a senior with the spirit of a true gentleman? she wondered aloud. If it were her, she doubted she could suppress her own greed. At the very least, shed have imed it in the name of a bargain. Hearing this, Tian Yuns embarrassment lifted, her previous anger at Qi Yuan dissipating into a faint admiration. To think he was truly a virtuous senior though Her cheeks flushed as her voice trailed off. After all, so long as he upheld the greater principles, his minor personal ws were forgivable. Aunt Luan, wont he be in danger if he enters Heaven Earth Mystical Land? she asked anxiously. After all, the Holy Light n was in there. Because of the Holy Light n, few Yang Gods ever ventured into Heaven Earth Mystical Land. Those who attempted it were often low-level cultivators and Yin Gods. With aplex expression, Aunt Luan replied, A typical cultivator entering Heaven Earth Mystical Land would almost certainly meet death. But if he dares go, he must have some confidence. We are too weak to presume what such figures may intend. Tian Yuns eyes brightened. Does that mean he might drive out that viin? Could we finally return home? The thought of Heaven Earth Mystical Land, her birthce, thrilled Tian Yun. If that viin fell, she could go home. Aunt Luan shook her head. The Holy Light n wont be so easily vanquished. That senior might only manage to protect himself. If he encounters the Holy Light n, he could be in danger as well. Though she spoke of avoiding presumption, she couldnt help but wonder. The Holy Light n was nearly an insoluble problem in the Sixth Heaven. Their methods were too bizarre, and even Supreme Truth cultivators struggled against them. Hearing this, Tian Yun was crestfallen.
Heaven Earth Mystical Lands natives are called the Heaven n? Qi Yuanyfortably, having found a suitable spot within Heaven Earth Mystical Land. A fair number of cultivators roamed thisnd. He had encountered a few who didnt know better and had asked around, gaining a deeper understanding of Heaven Earth Mystical Land. Also known as Heaven Earth Treasure Land, this mysticalnd was rich in unique treasures. These items, called miracle treasures, came in various forms: offensive, supportive, and even rumored to rival extraordinary creations. In his hands, Qi Yuan held a small bell. Hed taken it from an old, youthful man. Upon entering Heaven Earth Mystical Land, the man had demanded a treasure-hunting fee. Qi Yuan refused, dealt with him, and pocketed the bell. This bell was one of Heaven Earth Mystical Lands many miracle treasures. [Mysterious Jade Bell: A unique creation, crafted by the Mysterious Wind Forging Method. When rung, it allows warriors to hear the sounds of their homnd.] Qi Yuan followed the instructions engraved on the bell and gave it a shake. Immediately, a gentle, aged voice whispered in his ear, as if it had crossed the river of time. March hase. Fanqi, are you well? The family is fine; do not worry for us. Ling and I have sent the armor we crafted at the Heavenly Bureau to the front line fortune predicts good. Ling and I await your safe return The bell contained an unopened family letter. Since it had reached Qi Yuan, it was clear that Fanqi on the front line never received this message from home. Is this the history of Heaven Earth Mystical Land, or? Qi Yuan mused. The Mysterious Wind Forging Method has its own unique appeal. Since time flows faster here, I can afford to study these miracle treasures and pick up some forging techniques as a new skill! Learning skills was important. And since these miracle treasures were all rted to forging methods, he could pass the time productively by mastering them. Qi Yuan continued, Of course, this mysticalnd doesntpare to the Sixth Heaven itself. Practicing the Ancestral Blood Art here is at least a hundred times slowerI cant even exploit the usual loopholes to speed things up. Casting these thoughts aside, Qi Yuan settled into a morefortable position, fixing his gaze through the gaps in thendscape toward the distant Ten Thousand Souls Banner. Other cultivators would be unable to see the banner from so far away. But Qi Yuan was differenthis strength and perceptive abilities gave him an unparalleled advantage. Immediately, a flow of information appeared in his mind. [Ten Thousand Souls Banner: An offensive extraordinary treasure linked to Ghost Extinguishing Sovereign] More useless information. Im looking for vulnerabilities or ways to enter, not this, Qi Yuan muttered, quickly dismissing the message. Finding nothing the first day was unsurprising. Fortunately, there are still plenty of miracle treasures to analyzetime spent learning a new skill is time well-spent. Qi Yuan refocused on the miracle treasures around him, letting his thoughts drift. Soon, a method known as the Small Cyclone Molding Technique appeared in his mind. As the name suggested, the technique stabilized miracle treasures, making them more resilient. Crafting miracle treasures involved intricate processes like material selection, hammering, forging, molding, pattern-setting, and so on. Time passed quickly, and before he knew it, nine months had gone by. In the outside world, not even a full day had passed. Qi Yuans eyes sparkled with satisfaction. After observing the Ten Thousand Souls Banner so many times, Ive finally detected a few weaknesses. Not bad at all. However, merely discovering these vulnerabilities wasnt enough to allow him to slip into the Ghost Pass unnoticed. And Qi Yuans ambitions went even further; he wanted not just to infiltrate the Ghost Pass but to im it entirely and transform it into his very own Human Sovereign Banner. Todays fortune is excellent. Ive even managed to fully master the Mysterious Wind Forging Method. Too bad I dont have the right materials on hand. If I did, Id certainly showcase my skills. Once I return to Blue Star, I could make counterfeit phones with this technique, sell them online, and earn a fortune! Qi Yuan mused with a smile. Life in Heaven Earth Mystical Land was, for now, pleasantly tranquil. Just then, a young boy came over, carrying a bowl of food wrapped in leaves simr to sticky rice dumplings. Sir, this is from my mother, the boy said. He was around twelve or thirteen years old and looked somewhat malnourished. The boys name was Stone Pan, a native of Heaven Earth Mystical Land. Living conditions here were challenging. Many locals were homeless, constantly migrating and struggling to survive. Stone Pans mother, whom Qi Yuan had met briefly, was a gentle woman whose weariness couldnt conceal her delicate features. Stone Pans father was a cultivator who hade to Heaven Earth Mystical Land in search of treasurea man who treasured freedom. Hed left after fathering a child, only to meet his end soon afterward. A group of refugees had settled close to Qi Yuans area about three months prior. Firstly, Qi Yuan was a formidable cultivator, and his presence discouraged any ill-intentioned cultivators from causing trouble. Secondly, he seemed kind-hearted. These refugees held both gratitude and fear for him. Qi Yuan epted the dumpling, unwrapping therge bamboo leaves, which released a fragrance of fresh greens. Not bad, youre even able to eat meat now, Qi Yuan noted, biting into the dumpling. The dumpling was filled with arge portion of fresh, tender meatquite different from Blue Stars heavily seasoned pre-packaged ones. This is all thanks to you, sir. Without your presence, we wouldnt have Stone Pans voice faded as he looked up at Qi Yuan with an expression full of hope. The boy couldnt see Qi Yuans face beneath the dark cloak, but he was clearly in awe of him. The boys gaze held more than mere admiration; he seemed to be hoping for something, perhaps even wanting to be taken in as a disciple. Such a prospect could save him from this life of hardship and might even protect his mother and family. Sir, my mother made this robe for you. If it doesnt fit, please feel free to use it however you wish, Stone Pan said, offering a handmade robe with a mixture of hope and unease. Qi Yuan didnt reach for the robe. I appreciate the thought, but I dont need the robe, he said inly. Stone Pans face fell with disappointment. Im a direct person, Qi Yuan continued. I understand whats going through your minds, but I already have a partner. He wasnt interested in leading others on with false hopes. Within this group of refugees, Stone Pans mother was likely the most attractive, enough to have once caught the attention of a powerful cultivator. While it might seem absurd for her to desire Qi Yuans favor, he respected her feelings enough to reject her directly, rather than disregarding her entirely as a higher being might do. Stone Pans disappointment was palpable. Come on now, Qi Yuan said casually, you wouldnt really want a new dad, would you? This is a good oue. If it were you, sir, Id dly have a second father, Stone Pan replied with childish sincerity. Qi Yuan chuckled, reminded of the young Chen Huan, whod almost tried to take him as a godfather. Please, no. Im still young; Im not ready to be a father, Qi Yuan said with amusement. Stone Pans hope dwindled, but it quickly faded. Sir, tonight is Soul Patrol Night. Its dangerous outside, even for the cultivators who usually avoid the Wind Caves. At the mention of Soul Patrol Night, Stone Pans face grew fearful. Each year, the Soul Patrol brought an army of spirits to the skies, seeking the living. Oh, is that happening today? Time really flies, Qi Yuan replied, seemingly unfazed. In truth, the presence of these souls intrigued him. Please be careful, sir. Most of the other cultivators will be hiding in nearby Wind Caves tonight, Stone Pan reminded him earnestly. Got it, got it. You go on and get your things together for the Wind Cave, Qi Yuan replied casually. He had no intention of hiding; he intended to stay right where he was to observe the souls. However, he didnt share this with Stone Pan, knowing it would spark a wave of pleading and persuasion. Clutching his mothers robe, Stone Pan backed away. Once again, Qi Yuan was left alone in this corner of the mysticalnd. Time to resume my forging practice, he muttered, continuing to hone his techniques or crafting new additions to the Qi Yuan Scriptures. Time slipped by, and before he knew it, night had fallen. Thend grew eerily still. Even the chirping of insects had vanished. It felt as if he were standing in an isted wastnd.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The chilly night air made Qi Yuan yawn. Perfect weather for a nap. A spectral fog rose, filling the air with an eerie chill. Qi Yuany back on his icy reclining chair, entirely at ease. Just then, a cultivator rushed by in a streak of light. Friend, hurry! The Soul Patrol will start soonquick, find a Wind Cave! the passerby warned, disappearing into the nearest Wind Cave. Qi Yuan remained calm. With the Netherworld in his Purple Mansion, he had no reason to fear souls. If anything, the souls should fear him! If they dared approach, hed trap them within the Human Sovereign Banner for a long-overdue ethical transformationfreebor for eternity. About a hundred breathster, the air darkened further. Absolute silence fell across thend. Everywhere he looked, ck smoke drifted from the ground. The silence shattered as rhythmic footsteps echoed through the night. Tap tap tap It sounded like an army of spectral soldiers marching from the underworld. Each figure wore broken armor stained with blood, their bodies battered, their eyes vacant. They moved aimlessly, like lost souls with no home to return to. Soul no home they murmured, their voicesden with sorrow and destion. [Eroded Specters of an Ancient Battlefield: Souls of warriors who died defending the border. With a homnd in ruins, their souls roam without rest.] A flood of information filled Qi Yuans mind, reminding him of the voice hed heard from the Mysterious Jade Bellthe same voice that had conveyed a letter from a soldiers family. If these specters were indeed the same, then the warriors on the front lines had lost that long-ago battle. With theirnds ravaged, all had perished. Even if they had won, it wouldnt have mattered in the end, everyone perished anyway, Qi Yuan sighed. As he gazed upon the spectral soldiers, their empty eyes turned toward him, anger beginning to glimmer within. Then, a sneering voice called out. Soul Patrol Night, and you dared remain outside. Youve sealed your fate! Qi Yuan looked toward the sourceavish pnquin trailing the ghostly army. From within, a haughty voice sneered, evidently ustomed to unting authority. Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow. Thisnd isnt your personal property. Do you have a deed? Why shouldnt I stay here? Make no mistakein Heaven Earth Mystical Land, the Holy Light n is king! The voice from the pnquin was both domineering and insolent. Dare to talk back? When you should have bowed before me? Your body and soul will be sustenance for my ghost servants! At the speakersmand, hundreds of specters surged toward Qi Yuan, their terrifying energy nketing the area in dread. Heh, even myths would fall before my ghost servants, the pnquin upant gloated. Boy, in the next life, dont mess with me! The specters empty eyes glowed a sinister red as they charged, closing in around Qi Yuan. Unperturbed, Qi Yuan merelyy there. As the ghostly horde approached, he spoke calmly: I am yourmanding officer. How dare you think of harming me? As he spoke, he activated the Great Forgetting Sutra for a righteous transformation. His voice seemed to carry an inexplicable power, causing the spectral soldiers to hesitate, confusion flickering in their hollow gazes. The figure within the pnquin noticed the specters hesitation, his expression shifting to one of shock. He quickly called out, What are you all doing? Strike him down! Frantically, he shook a bell in his hand, its eerie chime ringing out. The specters eyes grew vacant again, and they resumed their march toward Qi Yuan, now intent on killing him. Theirbined force was enough to obliterate any ordinary cultivator, perhaps even a Heaven Rank Yang God would struggle against their power in this mysticalnd (since they get supressed to Myth rank). The figure in the pnquin sneered, his confidence returning as he watched the army close in on Qi Yuan. In the Sixth Heaven, he might have been a mere Purple Pce cultivator of no great importance, but here, in the Heaven Earth Mystical Land, even Yang Gods had fallen before him. He relished the power he wielded over the specters. But in the next moment, his triumphant smirk faltered. Without any warning, a dark, cloaked figure appeared inside his pnquin. The stranger held the bell, examining it with a curious glint in his eye. So, its this little bell youre using to control them? The specter-controllers face twisted in terror. Youhow did you get in here? After all, even a god would be hard-pressed to bypass the wrathful ghost army outside. The thought that someone could avoid the specters altogether and appear beside him was beyond hisprehension. You you cant kill me! Im a holy envoy of the Holy Light n, and this bell was bestowed upon me by my master! he stammered in desperation. If you harm me, the n will not rest until youre destroyed! Do you have any idea of the power of the Holy Light n? I really hate being threatened, and by the way, dont put on airs you cant back up. You might just get struck by lightning, Qi Yuan said, his voice low. Without further ado, Qi Yuan struck, his fingers crackling with violet lightning as he pressed them onto the mans chest. A faint sizzle of energyter, the so-called holy envoy was no more. Qi Yuan picked up the bell, now fully intrigued by it, and turned his gaze to the specters still advancing toward him. "Bold of you all. I am yourmanding officerdo you truly not recognize me?" he dered, channeling the Great Forgetting Sutra once again, deepening its hold on the specters. Strangely, his voice carried an inexplicable pull, making the specters falter, confusion lingering in their hollow eyes. With the holy envoys bell no longer in y, the sutras power increased, further breaking through their clouded minds. "Remember," Qi Yuan intoned, "I once stood with you, defending the frontier against endless invasions. Or have you forgotten?" His words struck the specters like a spell. Their empty eyes began to glimmer with something almost like recognition. The silence thickened, then broke as the ghostly army dropped to one knee. Greetings, Commander! their voices echoed hollowly, their eyes shining with renewed vigor. Thats more like it, Qi Yuan replied, satisfied. He raised his hand to reveal a tattered yet powerful banner. For our cause, the path forward requiresmitment. Join me in the Human Sovereign Banner, and together, well march toward victory. He watched as the spectral soldiers gazed at his banner with awe, their soulless eyes flickering with a spark of long-forgotten loyalty. Each of them looked ready to pledge allegiance with unrestrained fervor. Not yet. First, the chains that bind you to these sinister forces must be broken, Qi Yuan added, observing the traces of corruption in their spiritual forms. He suspected the chains had been ced by the very Holy Light master who had bestowed the bell upon the specter-controller. Until the bonds were broken, the souls could not fully enter the Human Sovereign Banner without risk of corrupting it. Qi Yuan addressed them again, his voice steady andmanding. Youve made the right choice in following me. Opportunities are hard toe by. Like elite positions in a kingdom, some paths are only open to those with fortune, power or luck. He eyed the spectral soldiers, giving a wry smile. Its safe to say that, having reached this state, luck may not be on your side. But thats where Ie in. The specters immediately stood ready, awaiting his orders. Now, rally the others still wandering thesends. Bring back ourrades, and soon we will make our grand march! Moved by his words, the specters scattered into the mist to locate their lost brethren. Qi Yuan watched them leave with a pleased look in his eyes. This ce is an unexpected boon. I might just transform the Human Sovereign Banner into a true offensive treasure at this rate, he murmured to himself, a surge of anticipation bubbling up within him.
Elsewhere, deep inside the Wind Caves, the refugees huddled in fearful silence, a dim candle casting long, trembling shadows along the walls. Stone Pan clung tightly to his mother, his face a mixture of worry and determination. Outside, the asional sound of ghostly wails drifted in, enough to send chills down their spines. The elderly man, his voice quavering, spoke up. I remember my grandfather telling me once, these soul patrols were a blessing, a ritual to protect us from lurking spirits. Now, theyve be harbingers of death. Heads nodded solemnly around him. Once, the soul patrol had been a revered night of protection and honor, and now it was a night of terror. In the corner, Stone Pan worked up the courage to speak to one of the visiting cultivators. Sir, by any chance, did you see a man in a dark cloak outside he didnt enter any of the Wind Caves, did he? Chapter 469: Frights and Surprises Chapter 469: Frights and Surprises Liu Xi looked at Stone Pan in surprise, then recalled, Before entering the Wind Cave, I caught sight of a fellow Daoist in ck robes and advised him to enter. Liu Xi added, But before I entered, he hadnt moved. Perhaps he went to another cave? Stone Pans face paled instantly. Theres only one Wind Cave nearby all others are far away. Realization dawned on him, followed by deep regret. He should have reminded that elder before leaving for the Wind Cave! In the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land, many new cultivators, confident in their abilities, disregarded the Spectral Souls entirely or even found them interesting, choosing to stay outside on Spectral Soul nights. Now, that elder didnt make it into this Wind Cave. As the nearby cultivator had said, he had yet to act when Liu Xi entered. Reaching another Wind Cave in time would have been impossible. Outside, the asional, sinister howls of the Spectral Soul army echoed, casting a shiver through Stone Pan as he began to grasp what might happen. Liu Xis tone was calm. Seems this friend is new here its unfortunate. He had witnessed countless simr cases. Once, a mighty figure, the son of a Yang God, ventured into the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land in search of treasure, relying on a Yang God artifact left by his mother. Hed dismissed the Spectral Souls, certain of his strength. And he ended up dead. It was amon urrence for Liu Xi, who had grown indifferent over time. Dawn is still hours away. Worrying wont help you, Liu Xi, ever the kind-hearted, consoled Stone Pan. When daylightes, you can retrieve his body. If his bones are sturdy, there might even be a few remains left. Stone Pan: From inside the Wind Cave, the howls of the Spectral Souls sounded continuously. Stone Pan, anxious and on edge, kept craning his neck toward the mouth of the cave, too afraid to step outside but worrying deeply about Qi Yuan. Liu Xi, however, was unfazed. He found a spot, settled in, and closed his eyes to rest. ... Meanwhile, outside in the forest, darkness clung to the mountains, shadowed and restless. Glimpses of eerie green eyes could be seen glimmering through the ckness like the flickering gaze of a thousand specters. An army of thousands of Spectral Souls stood in lines, heads bowed, seemingly attending a deration ceremony. Hovering above them, Qi Yuan was surrounded by these Spectral Souls, using the Great Forgetfulness Sutra to lecture and indoctrinate them. The previous night had been no ordinary night. With the Spectral Soul army leading, Qi Yuan had traversed countless miles, wiping out all Spectral Soul controllers in the surrounding area. Seizing the opportunity, he consolidated the Spectral Soul army under hismand, with their numbers now reaching astounding proportions. Hovering above them, Qi Yuan addressed his new army, their faces fervent with excitement and zeal, their cheers crashing like tidal waves, more intense than any concert on Blue Star. To protect mynd, we must forge a strong army, a disciplined and honorable force. He paused. What does it mean to have honor? Well its the middle of the night, so lets keep the noise down and avoid disturbing others. Honor and discipline? Qi Yuan himself wasnt known for having impable decorum and was no stranger to reacting to Bull Horn Sisters provocations. As for what constituted a disciplined army, he wasnt entirely sure. But not disturbing others seemed a fair starting point. Maybe... a sense of unity? Sure enough, at hismand, the entire army fell into silence, as if marked by an invisible stamp of control, with not one sound slipping from them. Discipline aside, we need strength. Now, lets start with the Thirty-Sixth Calisthenics Regiment for physical training. Qi Yuan was feeling quite clever. In the past, hed watched martial heroes on television conquer different realms with just one set of moves. This calisthenics regimen? Not one bit inferior. After imparting the regimen to the Spectral Soul army, he continued calmly, Next, physical training, building a barracks, and setting up a Weapons Treasury. Qi Yuan directed, watching the Spectral Souls, some still bound by remnants of the Holy Light ns constraints. He could see these Spectral Souls werent naturally inclined to kill, nor would they need to patrol and ughter. But the Holy Light n had polluted them with strange creations, apparently to fulfill an unspeakable purpose. Passing along the Thirty-Sixth Regiment moves, Qi Yuan began grinding down the curse mark on the control bell, lifting the seal that bound the Spectral Souls. Very good! Once these Spectral Souls return to normal, they can work day shifts in the Netherworld and join my Human Sovereign Banner for battle when the timees. Qi Yuan was apassionate man who couldnt stand to see so many souls homeless and jobless like vagrants. So, he gave them a fresh start by offering them a fair job, all in the name of reducing unemployment. On Blue Star, such work would earn him a well-deserved living Bodhisattva title. Guided by Qi Yuan, the Spectral Souls quickly dispersed, efficiently taking up their assignments. Some started practicing calisthenics, some chopped wood, while others constructed the barracks and treasury hall. Yet, they kept it quiet, remaining orderly and disciplined. Slowly, dawn began to break. Inside the Wind Cave, Stone Pan sat with dark circles under his eyes, having stayed up all night. His mind was weary. Outside, the howling of the Spectral Soul army had died down long ago, reced by an eerie silence punctuated by the asional strange sound. Desperate to see what had happened outside, he longed to check on the elder who had kept them safe through the night. Daylights here, the Spectral Souls are gone, thank goodness. Liu Xi said, stretching as he rose and headed for the caves exit. Stone Pan and the other refugees followed suit, stepping out behind him. Stone Pan, especially, was ovee with worry. Standing near the cave entrance, he finally rushed out, heading toward where Qi Yuan wasst seen. Aahh! About ten breathster, Stone Pan suddenly let out a terrified scream. His legs went weak, and he copsed to the ground, overwhelmed with fear. Whats wrong? His mother called anxiously from the Wind Cave, rushing out to his side. There there are Spectral Souls so many of them! Stone Pan stammered, visibly shaken. Ahead of him, the mountains stretched out, filled with terrifying figures. These souls appeared translucent, eyes glowing an unnatural green, like wisps of smoke. The terrifying figures moved about with purpose: some were chopping trees, some carrying logs, while others seemed to be doing a strange, almostical dance in unison. Stone Pan had never seen Spectral Souls before, but his instinct immediately identified these creatures as such. Child, its broad daylight! How could there be Spectral Souls out now? Youve frightened yourself, Liu Xi chuckled as he adjusted his robes, slowly exiting the cave. Clearly, he thought Stone Pan had let his imagination run wild. However, when he stepped out and caught sight of the scene, his expression froze in shock. The other refugees inside the cave saw Liu Xi go ghostly pale as he hastily retreated back into the cave. Spectral Souls in broad daylight? Liu Xis voice trembled with bewilderment. Hed been in the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land for a hundred years, yet had never encountered such a phenomenon. Not only was it daytime, but a mere nce showed that there were thousands of them. It was terrifying. Damn, that kid Stone Pan is still out there Liu Xis heart skipped a beat. After talking at length with Stone Panst night, hed developed a liking for the boy. But now, with the Spectral Souls right outside, Stone Pan was as good as dead. Oddly, though he wasnt. The others in the cave were simrly stunned, their expressions a mix of shock and horror. How are there Spectral Souls in broad daylight? Im done for. The Spectral Souls have seen me. Im going to meet my ancestors! Fear struck them to the core, as the foreboding specters surrounded them like a dark cloud. Liu Xi took another cautious look outside and noted, Why is Stone Pan still alive? The Spectral Souls are powerful enough to sense us, yet they havent attacked What are they doing? He watched the Spectral Souls, his expression one of deep suspicion. Something unusual was definitely going on. Just then, a thunderous voice roared from the heavens. Who dares steal my Spectral Souls? A purple-robed cultivator shouted, his voice shaking the earth. Last night, while leading the Spectral Soul army, he had wandered into a deserted ravine and impulsively decided to have a friendly duel with his concubine in an abandoned Wind Cave. But after his rendezvous, hed discovered that his Spectral Soul squad had vanished. It was a serious matter. Following the mark on his bell, he hurried toward the missing Spectral Souls. But as soon as he reached the valley, he froze, his eyes widening in shock at the sight of countless Spectral Souls filling the mountainside. Uh I was just passing by, passing by. My mistake! He quickly amended. Had it only been his own Spectral Souls, he might have dared to rely on his Holy Light n backing. But here, there were so many, far too many to count. Instantly, he took off in the opposite direction. Then, azy voice drifted out, cutting through the silence. Waking people up this early, how inconsiderate. At that, the Spectral Soulssome doing calisthenics, others working on constructionhalted and shouted in unison at the retreating Spectral Soul controller. Show some manners! From afar, Liu Xi was left dazed by the spectacle, questioning his grip on reality. Had he overslept? Or had the entire cultivation world gone mad? As the army of Spectral Souls shouted, the Spectral Soul controllers body disintegrated, dissolving into a mist of blood. A calm voice remarked, Thats what you get forcking courtesy. The tone was nonchnt,ced with a touch of indifference. Hearing this, Stone Pans face lit up with joy. Thats the elders voice! What? The ck-robed cultivator fromst night? Liu Xi was visibly shaken. This Spectral Soul army alone was enough to easily crush a Yang god. And there were tens of thousands of them here! For that Daoist to control so many Spectral Souls, he had to be a Supreme truth! A Yang God was trivial inparison! The realization filled Liu Xi with excitement. After a moments hesitation, he turned to Stone Pan and asked, Stone Pan, could you take me to meet this revered elder? Stone Pan looked both stunned and delighted. Finally, he nodded. Alright. After about a hundred breaths, with great caution, Liu Xi followed Stone Pan through the ranks of the Spectral Soul army until they reached the ck-robed cultivator. Immediately, Liu Xi bowed deeply. Liu Xi, a mere wandering cultivator, greets the Honorable Sage! Stone Pan, eyes alight, eximed, Elder, how did you subdue all these Spectral Souls? Liu Xi, too, was deeply curious. Spectral Souls were known to be enigmatic entities that even Yang Gods found daunting to confront. Hed once heard of Supreme Truth cultivator who became intrigued with the Spectral Souls here. Too fearful to enter himself, he paid a fortune for a single Spectral Soul to take back and study, only to conclude that Spectral Souls harbored a deep, mysterious danger. Qi Yuan replied, Im soft-hearted; I cant bear to see them wandering around aimlessly at night like homeless ghosts. So I took them in. Sure enough, there were still kind people in the world. Some wealthy lords might drive away vagrants, while others rename and resettle them. Qi Yuan had gone so far as to provide them work. This favor would be impossible to repay. Liu Xi barely resisted the urge to scoff. Calling these wandering souls mere vagrants was absurd. And giving them work what did that even mean? He couldnt begin to understand Qi Yuans reasoning. These Spectral Souls were originally benevolent, but evildoers polluted them and used this bell to control them, forcing them to patrol the heavens and ughter the living, Qi Yuan said, holding up a bell. Stone Pans eyes lit up. Grandfather Niu was right! The Spectral Souls used to protect us. But then evildoers arrived and took control of them. Qi Yuan gazed at Stone Pan thoughtfully, lost in his own musings. In life, these Spectral Souls had defended the borders. But they were defeated; their world shattered, and their people nearly annihted, with only a few managing to escape to the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land. Even as Spectral Souls, they had continued to protect their people, clearing obstacles for their descendants. Then the Holy Light n came and took control of them. Now narrowing his eyes, Liu Xi leaned in and whispered, Anyone who can control the Spectral Soul army here is definitely from the Holy Light n. Elder, you may have antagonized the Holy Light n, so please proceed with caution. Liu Xi had heard rumors about the Spectral Souls. Behind the Holy Light n stood a formidable Holy Light lineage. They were a force to be reckoned with. Its fine. Im quite familiar with the Holy Light lineage, Qi Yuan replied with a smile. After all, hed hunted down an Eastern Lord before. Liu Xi felt a surge of awe, finding this elder increasingly mysterious. At that moment, Qi Yuan seemed to think of something. Daoist, would you mind helping me with a task? Liu Xi felt both honored and ttered. This sage was referring to him as a Daoistpanion, which surprised him greatly. Im looking to gather some rare treasuresnot necessarily high quality, just ample quantity. I thought about having these Spectral Souls gather them for me, but unfortunately, people always misunderstand. Its not their fault. I worry others might be frightened if they saw Spectral Souls collecting things. He paused. You, however, are just one person. Could you lead a few of the Spectral Souls to collect treasures for me? Spiritual jade, treasureanything you need, Ill provide. As he spoke, Qi Yuan tossed a storage pouch to Liu Xi. Money wasnt an issue for him. Hed already killed enough Yang Gods to make the wealth of the Molo n his own. Liu Xi hesitated, his expression uneasy. Serving a sage was beneficial, but it came with risks. After all, this sage had directly challenged the Holy Light n. He feared the consequences. After a brief struggle, Liu Xi declined, saying, I apologize, Senior. Im somewhat of a loner and rarely interact with others. I fear I might make a mess of things. Liu Xi gritted his teeth, opting to decline. Given the choice between opportunity and safety, his life mattered more. Stone Pan, however, couldnt help but pipe up, Elder, do you think I could manage it? He was nervous. For one, he was young. For another, hecked cultivation. Hearing Stone Pans audacious suggestion, Liu Xi stifled augh. The boy was courageous, if a little reckless. But Qi Yuan looked thoughtful. Of course you can. Even the small county of Peixian, where Liu Bang came from, had produced great people. In Qi Yuans view, this world held no shortage of capable individuals besides those with top-tier talents. For any person, the scarcest thing was opportunity. If the individual wasnt too unconventional, it was worth trying. Experience could refine them. Besides, ability was never his main focus. If it had been, why would he have allowed Bull Horn Sister onto his team? Stone Pans face lit up with delight. Thank you, Elder! This talisman will protect you, Qi Yuan said, casually tossing him a talisman. Ill assign a squad of Spectral Souls to apany you. Handle all transactions, and do not disturb me unless necessary. Qi Yuan had no intention of micromanaging. His primary goal was the Ten Thousand Ghost Banner. Everything else was secondary. Yes, sir! Stone Pan epted the storage bag and talisman with joy. If you cant open the storage pouch, have one of the Spectral Souls open it for you, Qi Yuan added, tossing him a jade slip. Practice with this as you please. The technique inside was something he had obtained from the Molo n. To Qi Yuan, it was barely more than a trinket. To other cultivators, however, the technique could provoke infighting among the lesser souls. Liu Xi eyed Stone Pan enviously before ultimately shaking his head. No reward was worth dying over. ... At the Holy Light n. Heaven Remnant Sage squinted his eyes, his stooped figure resembling a decrepit servant. Before him, a mythic cultivator stood, sweating with anxiety. The previous night, the Spectral Soul patrol had suffered an astonishing failure, resulting in the loss of hundreds of thousands of souls. It was no small matter. The Heaven Remnant Sages eyes were cloudy as he spoke. Someone who canmand such arge force of Spectral Souls is beyond our control. This news had caught him off guard. Years ago, in pursuit of his son, he had ventured into the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land and fallen into the thrall of the Holy Light lineage, forced into servitude. Most Yang Gods in the Sixfold Heavens knew the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land was under the Holy Light lineages rule. No one would dare venture there lightly. If they did, they would surely avoid the Holy Light lineage. But this person seemed to have no such concerns, going so far as to capture andmand Spectral Souls. Was this Yang God courting death? Senior, what should we do now? The mythic cultivator asked with trepidation. The Heaven Remnant Sage narrowed his gaze. For now, avoid him on the next Spectral Soul patrol. Well wait until the masteres out of seclusion. Hearing this, the mythic cultivator finally exhaled in relief. But unease still clouded his face. If the master med him upon return, he would be doomed. Spring turned to autumn. Time passed. Six years drifted by like sand through an hourss. Inside the barracks, Qi Yuany in an ungraceful sprawl. Sigh these Spectral Soul controllers have grown clever. Theyre patrolling underground now! Indeed, over the years, Qi Yuan had not only been observing the Ten Thousand Ghost Banner but also continued gathering Spectral Souls. Providing decent work for these wandering souls. The Holy Light n hadnt shown the domineering presence hed expected. Their patrols actively avoided him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Initially, it had been enough to simply stay distant. Qi Yuan had expended considerable effort rounding up these wayward Spectral Souls, only for the Holy Light n to patrol further and further, hiding their routes to avoid him. Now they werent even patrolling the skies but had taken to patrolling underground! Fortunately, Qi Yuans keen hearing had caught wind of them, allowing him to rescue his Spectral Soulpanions from the depths of the earth. Elder, Stone Pan requests an audience! A voice echoed from afar, and soon a tall, spirited young man strode forward. It was Stone Pan. Matured from the boy he had been six years ago, he now stood tall, having be a cultivator. Come in, Qi Yuan repliedzily. It seemed hed made some gains. Chapter 470: A True Battle Between Powerhouses! Chapter 470: A True Battle Between Powerhouses! Master, here are the treasures Ive gathered over the past year2,700 in total. The total cost came to Stone Pan bowed as he reverently handed the storage pouch filled with treasures to Qi Yuan. Over the years, he had served Qi Yuan with diligence and unwavering loyalty. With his own cultivation now well into the Foundation Establishment stage, Stone Pan was no longer the na?ve boy of years past. Yet, the stronger he grew, the more he understood the unfathomable depth and power of the man before hima figure he could only admire and respect for a lifetime. Not bad. Lets hope theres something new in this batch. Qi Yuan epted the treasures, examining them closely. Over the years, he hadnt only been researching ws in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner but had also been studying various forging methods. Unfortunately, due to theck of materials, even though he hadpleted the Armory Pavilion, he had only managed to craft one weapon there. That single piece was forged from the remnants of ancient treasures that had been all but obliterated and reduced to mere ashes. He hadnt destroyed the other rare items to convert them into raw materials, perhaps because they were thest surviving tokens of certain lost civilizations and ns. As he browsed through the treasures, looking for anything that might yield a new forging method, Stone Pan slipped away quietly. Suddenly, Qi Yuans expression sharpened. Fixing his gaze on the space in front of him, he spoke, Since youre here, show yourself. A bright, cheerful voice rang out in response. Daoist, youve graced our Heavenly Earth Mystical Land with your presence; my apologies for not weing you sooner. I hope youll forgive me. Arge figure, as broad as a double-door fridge, appeared with an almostically small head. Following behind him was a hunched elderHeaven Remnant Sage himself. I am Dao Buer, the head of the Holy Light n, Dao Buer said, his face beaming with a bright smile. As a servant, Heaven Remnant Sage stood quietly by, curiosity in his gaze as he regarded Qi Yuan. Meeting a Holy Light nsman without fleeing? The man clearly had nerves of steel. Are you here to fight? Qi Yuan asked casually. The opponent was merely at the Supreme Truth Realmnothing too intimidating. While the Holy Lights Supreme Truth could indeed influence Supreme Truth experts of higher standing, Qi Yuans own powers of resistance were formidable; he had no reason to fear. Dao Buers face wavered slightly, Daoist, you jest. As a guest, I wouldnt harbor murderous intent toward you. Ahmy nose grew, Qi Yuan observed with disinterest. You lie; you have a trace of killing intent. Dao Buers expression subtly changed. He was filled with disbeliefhow had his Holy Lights Command been detected? Could this man also possess a terrifying ancestral bloodline? That was the only exnation! It seemed this man wasnt a Sixfold Heaven cultivator either. Just like him, he was an outsider. He regarded Qi Yuan with heightened wariness, though his tone remained neutral. Daoist, you misunderstand. That was merely unintentional, just a hint of idle killing intent. Arent you also covered in deathly energy? Its different. The ones I kill deserve it, Qi Yuan replied. So do mine, Dao Buer countered without thinking. Qi Yuan paused, giving Dao Buer a considering look. Your face is thick, Ill give you that. Now, what do you want? Standing silently at the side, Heaven Remnant Sage was thoroughly shocked. Shouldnt this ck-robed man have knelt and submitted long ago? Im intrigued by how you control this army of Spectral Souls, Daoist. Id like to learn from you, Dao Buer said calmly. Dao Buers aims were lofty. To him, the key wasplete control over the Spectral Soul army. But these souls were highly uniqueeven his Holy Lights Command was ineffective. Using bells to enforce control and pollute them yielded only minimal resultsprogress was frustratingly slow, and it seemed there might not be a solution. Yet, here this mysterious man in ck had the Spectral Soul army working in perfect harmony. Some were building houses, some practicing calisthenics. Its because I treat them sincerely, so they treat me sincerely in return, Qi Yuan said seriously. Dao Buer paused, thenughed dismissively. Daoist, you jest. It was clear he didnt believe Qi Yuans words. If I treated you sincerely, would you be loyal to me like these Spectral Souls are? Qi Yuan asked with a faint smile. Dao Buers smile stiffened. Daoist, I just rememberedI have a batch of pills refining. Until tomorrow. With that, Dao Buer turned and hurriedly left. Momentster, Dao Buer stood high above in the heavens, his gaze sweeping over the Spectral Soul army below, his face dark withplex emotions. He can actually resist the Holy Lights Command? His bloodline must be extraordinary! Could he be here for the same thing I am? He muttered to himself, his mind racing. Still, he seems slightly weaker than me. If he were stronger, he would have attacked rather than testing me! His bloodline ability must be simr to the Holy Lights Command. Engaging with him gave me an odd feeling Sensing the unusual energy, he dared not linger any longer and had chosen to leave. Holy Lights Command may not necessarily lose to him. Tomorrow, Ill confront him again. I refuse to believe I cant subdue another servant! Collecting servants was of little interest to Dao Buer. What he sought was the means to control the Spectral Soul army. Meanwhile, lounging in his chair, Qi Yuans eyes glinted with interest. Absolute Adaptation its actually stabilizing? Qi Yuans Supreme Truth insights consisted of Absolute Adaptation and Freedom. But his cultivation was still limited, so the progression and stabilization of these Supreme Truth abilities were sluggish. In battles against advanced Supreme Truth cultivators, he could barely use his Supreme Truth abilities. However, interacting with Dao Buer had given his Absolute Adaptation experience in adapting to Holy Lights Command. As the old man said, Supreme Truth insight has four levels: Dispersed, Gathered, Solid, and Patterned. Im still in the Dispersed phase. A seasoned cultivator like Ancestor Purple Fate had likely reached the Solid level of insight. Only a Supreme Beings (faction leaders) Supreme Truth could reach the Patterned level. It seems Dao Buer needs to stay alive, Qi Yuan thought. He could rely on Dao Buer to gain more experience, raising his mastery over Absolute Adaptation. This would be an enormous boost. The next day at dawn, Dao Buer and Heaven Remnant Sage appeared once again. Daoist, please dont misunderstand. I harbor no ill will toward you, Dao Buer said in an even tone, secretly activating the Holy Lights Command. He had decided to visit this mysterious man in ck daily to see who would triumph. You may not, but this old man beside you may. Qi Yuan smiled knowingly. Heaven Remnant Sages expression flickered, a deep unease arising within him. Daoist, you jest. He wouldnt dare! Dao Buer said with a touch of surprise. Oh, he dares. After all I killed his son, Qi Yuan replied casually. In Cann World, Qi Yuan had once encountered the esteemed Lord Jasmine, who had an ancient mirror that contained a wisp of soula descendant of a Yang God from the Sixfold Heaven. This arrogant remnant spirit had insulted Moon God Ancestor and was swiftly killed across two realms. The father, Heaven Remnant Sage, had preserved his sons spirit in the ancient mirror, sending it down to the lower realms. The spirit tried to possess Qi Yuan, only to be killed by him. Now seeing the spirits father, Qi Yuan instantly recognized him. You you killed Jier! Heaven Remnant Sages eyes zed, his body trembling with barely restrained fury. See? He has killing intent toward me, Qi Yuan noted calmly. Dao Buer looked at Qi Yuan, surprise in his gaze. Daoist, have you been to the Sixfold Heaven? Dao Buer knew Heaven Remnant Sages full history, including his sons presence in the Sixfold Heaven. If Qi Yuan had indeed killed him, he must have been to the Sixfold Heaven. Dao Buer was intrigued, but he felt a growing sense of superiority. His future was bright and limitless, while this mysterious ck-robed man was bound by his past. Been there, Qi Yuan replied without hesitation. Dao Buers smile grew, his heart alight with glee. Since this useless servant dared harbor killing intent, he should perish. In good spirits, he decided to kill Heaven Remnant Sage to entertain himself. Heaven Remnant Sages face twisted with humiliation. Youre happy, so you kill me? Master, I have served you faithfully! Heaven Remnant Sage pleaded, powerless to resist. If you kill yourself now, youll be resurrected in three days as a high-level Supreme Truth cultivator, Dao Buer replied offhandedly, in a good mood. Heaven Remnant Sages fear turned to fanaticism as he killed himself without hesitation. A mighty Yang God, powerful enough to consume a realm, perished like a mere insect. Am I not generous, Daoist? Dao Buer asked, pride evident in his tone as he unted the power of Holy Lights Command. Qi Yuan looked at Dao Buer, suddenly saying in all seriousness, Actually, Im your father. Dao Buer suddenly sensed a profound unease.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Daoist youre my grandson! Dao Buer retorted, activating Holy Lights Command, trying to influence Qi Yuans mind. The two powers shed like an exchange of adolescent taunts. Whos the grandson here? Qi Yuan replied, unfazed. You are! Dao Buer snapped, only to find himself momentarily flustered. Good boy. Grandson, I see you, Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. Dao Buers face darkened. Daoist, stooping so low? Is that all youve got? No respect for elders, calling me Daoist? Im your father! Qi Yuan dered earnestly, activating his supreme forgetting technique. Another day, then! Dao Buer decided, reluctantly leaving. Not far away, Stone Pan observed the exchange with amazement. This powerful, imposing figure hade to meet his master, had his servant die, traded insults, and then left? Stone Pan, what brings you here? Qi Yuan asked. Seeing Absolute Adaptation improve further, he was in high spirits. Master, while acquiring treasures, Ive met many powerful cultivators. They warned me that the Holy Light n has deep connections. Should we be more cautious? Stone Pan asked. Qi Yuan nced at Heaven Remnant Sages corpse with amusement. The Holy Light n? Barely worth mentioning. Stone Pan didnt argue, familiar with his masters personality by now. Master, a while ago, you said youd teach me the art ofbat among the upper ranks. Todays exchange did you mean this? Stone Pan asked, slightly bewildered. Qi Yuans eyes sparkled. Since this Dao Buer shows up daily, Ill likely exchange a few words with him every day. Watch and learn closely. Stone Pans brow furrowed in doubt, wondering if this was just an borate joke. Stone Pan left the area, still carrying a sense of confusion. Is this... a fight of insults? he wondered, feeling thoroughly baffled. But wasnt Master just saying he was Dao Buers father? Then again, how could Master be Dao Buers grandson? His mind was a swirl of tangled thoughts that he could neither untangle nor make sense of. With these lingering doubts, he returned to his quarters. Just then, a towering cultivator approached him. Stone Pan, have you passed along my message to that great Master of yours? This tall cultivator was a respected elder in the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land. After learning of Qi Yuans existence, he had wanted to establish a friendly rtionship with him. After all, anyone who couldmand a Spectral Soul army must be a Supreme Truth Yang God. Yes, Ive delivered your message, Stone Pan replied. How did he respond? The tall cultivators face showed a hint of anticipation. Master said that the Holy Light n isnt worth mentioning, Stone Pan repeated Qi Yuans words. Hearing this, the tall cultivators expression grewplex. That Master of yours he seems quite confident. Realizing his attempt to ingratiate himself had been futile, the tall cultivator shook his head. This Supreme Truth Yang God appeared to be somewhat overconfident. After all, the Holy Light n had the backing of an entire Holy Light bloodline. The tall cultivator figured that Qi Yuan was on a short path to ruin. Stories of other cultivators had circted in the tight circles of the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land, and many felt that Liu Xi, who had once declined a task for Qi Yuan, was the wiser one. Indeed, Liu Xi had recently entered a secret realm, securing valuable treasures and steadily advancing in cultivation. Meanwhile, this Supreme Truth Yang God, proud and dismissive, appeared to be courting death. At that thought, the tall cultivator began to retreat, deciding it was best not to associate with someone whose life was so clearly endangered. Elder, I have a question, Stone Pan said softly. Oh? What is it? The tall cultivators tone had lost some of its former friendliness. What isbat among upper-level cultivators like? Stone Pan inquired. Today, a cultivator named Dao Buer came to see my Master, and they He recounted the events of the day to the elder, hoping to gain some insight. The elder, a seasoned and experienced cultivator, knew far more than Stone Pan could ever hope to understand at this point. When he heard Stone Pans story, the elder couldnt help but chuckle in amusement. Even if Supreme Truth cultivators do battle, it would never look like that. It sounds as if your Master is just having some fun with you. The elder shook his head and left. Stone Pan was left alone, unsure of what to think. Master wouldnt lie to me, he reasoned, and this elder must simplyck the insight. Resolved, he continued to attend Qi Yuan each day, watching his Master duel Dao Buer. He frowned and listened intently, striving toprehend their cryptic exchanges. Im your father! Im your grandfather! Youve broken your defense! Keep barking, Stone Dog! The more he listened, the more surreal it seemed. Time passed, and three years slipped by. Stone Pans treasure-collecting expeditions slowed noticeably. Rumors spread that the Holy Light ns master was about to emerge from seclusion, causing many to avoid Qi Yuans territory out of fear of provoking the Holy Light n. One day, after yet another war of words with Dao Buer, Qi Yuan felt particrly refreshed. Finally, Ive achieved Gathering-level Minor Aplishment! Through these prolonged and high-stakes verbal sparring sessions, Qi Yuans Absolute Adaptation had survived and thrived in a high-pressure environment, reaching the minor Gathering-level phase. Now, without the Martial God path''s assistance, I should be able to withstand a Supreme Truth cultivator whos just entered the Great Supreme Truth stage. Though, he noted, this only meant he could survive. To injure an average Great Supreme Truth cultivator, he would have to reach Major Aplishment of the Solid level. As for defeating someone like Ancestor Purple Fate, a veteran Great Supreme Truth cultivator, he would have to reach the Patterned level of mastery. Dao Buer, in a way, was proving to be a reliable source of experience and a perfect battery for Qi Yuans cultivation. Stone Pan, what percentage have you understood so far? Qi Yuan asked once more. Stone Pan gave a pained smile. Master, your disciple is dense. I have yet toprehend even a single part. For the past three years, he had witnessed these exchanges, yet understanding eluded him. Masters methods are profoundly simple and natural, deeply in tune with the Dao. Its beyond me. Ah, with your intellect, this level ofbat is difficult to grasp. Poor you, Qi Yuan said with a sigh. Once youve glimpsed the vastness of the ocean, no river will satisfy; after scaling Mount Wu, all other clouds seem insignificant. Youll likely find all other styles ofbat unappealing in the future. Stone Pan said nothing, but inside he was conflicted. As much as he focused on Masters verbal duels with Dao Buer it felt less epic than two wild dogs barking at each other.
Meanwhile, elsewhere, Dao Buer wiped sweat from his brow. That ck-robed man is truly formidable. Over the years, hes influenced me subtly, whereas my Holy Lights Command has almost no effect on him. A fierce gleam shed in Dao Buers eyes. If theres no progress in another half year then it seems Ill have to get serious. Dao Buer was no ordinary Holy Light nsman. His strength was extraordinary. Should any cultivator from the Sixfold Heaven enter the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land, Dao Buer was confident he could toy with them. So he held little fear of Qi Yuan. It would be easy to kill him, but he wantedplete control, the secret tomanding the Spectral Soul army. If that proved impossible, however, hed have no choice but to resort to lethal force. After half a month, Qi Yuans expression lit up with excitement. The Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner Ive finally cracked its w! Years of studying the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner had finally yielded results. Now, he could enter the Ghost Barrier as if the banner was a mere decoration. In fact, he could even steal the banner if he wanted to. But I cant just stroll in, or the banners master might notice somethings amiss. Ill have to act as if its a struggle, as though Im barely managing to slip through. I reckon I can get away with this about three times before he catches on, but thats all Ill need. He felt satisfied with his progress. The only regret was This Dao Buer seems to be losing his edge. Hes stopped trying to insult me. That wont do; Ill have to let him think he has the upper hand. Qi Yuan mused over this n. Dao Buers power supply still had charge, and Qi Yuan wasnt ready to lose such a valuable energy source. Although his rate of improvement in Absolute Adaptation was slowing, Dao Buer was enough to push him to the next minor stage of Gathering-level. To spend a few extra years here just for Dao Buercould this be the great love of a father? Its enough to bring tears to ones eyes! Qi Yuan muttered, pleased with his own resilience.
In the days that followed, Stone Pans expression grew increasingly troubled. Despite his advancement to the Golden Core stage, he found little joy in it. Cultivators began avoiding Qi Yuans territory; once close friends of Stone Pans had drifted away. His journey in cultivation, which had once been full of guests and goodpany, was now marked by solitude. Even so, Stone Pan stayed by Qi Yuans side. But he grew worried, for it seemed thattely Master was beginning to falter in his verbal exchanges with Dao Buer, a fact that caused Stone Pan great unease. He now believed that this was, in fact, high-level sparring between his Master and Dao Buer. Master shouldnt we consider leaving the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land? Youve gathered plenty of treasures, Stone Pan finally voiced his concerns. Qi Yuans eyes sparkled. The treasures are ready, but Ive still got a bit more power to drain from that battery... Dao Buer. Or rather, he was nearly depleted. Dont worry about me, Qi Yuan added thoughtfully. I expect Ill be leaving the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land in about half a month. You can stay here to continue gathering treasures. Master, youre really leaving? Stone Pan was both relieved and a bit downhearted. He was d Master had taken his advice, but he felt a tinge of sadness. Yes, Qi Yuan replied with a nod. Once he had fully exhausted Dao Buers energy, he would end this tedious game. After all, Qi Yuan was no match for the tongue-twisting wits of the folks on Blue. Luckily, Dao Buer wasnt particrly skilled in the art of insults either. Chapter 471: The Tattered Robe’s Spectral Soul Emerges—Kill! Chapter 471: The Tattered Robes Spectral Soul EmergesKill! "A battle of this magnitude, shaking heaven and earth, would be recorded in the annals of the Sixfold Heaven... It''s a shame you were the only one to witness it," Qi Yuan remarked with a sigh. These past few years of intense confrontation had been nothing short of nerve-wracking. Even Qi Yuan himself felt his usual tricks had run thin, so much so that he wished he could record the highlights, add a soundtrack of either epic or tragic music like Destion, and create aption video showcasing the battles. It would surely astonish many cultivators across the Sixfold Heaven. But Stone Pan only looked puzzled. Was this fight really that spectacr? "Go on back. I need to review todays performance and identify where I fell short. I cant repeat the same mistakes tomorrow!" With a wave of Qi Yuan''s hand, Stone Pan vanished from sight, leaving him alone in the empty hall. "When he threw in a roundabout insult about my mother, Ill admit I almost lost myposure. Luckily, my ck robe hid it well; he didnt notice," Qi Yuan muttered. "Tomorrow, I''ll add a backing track, something to bolster my courage. With the right BGM, Im invincible!" The following day, warm sunlight shone through the spacious hall. The ck-robed man loungedfortably on a reclining chair, basking in the light. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps vibrated the ground, echoing as if the pce itself might copse. A hulking figure appeared, his frame massive like a double-door refrigerator. His gaze was deep, giving the impression of an imposing war god,e to y demons and banish evil. "Here you are," the man on the recliner said evenly, his tone calm and emotion hidden beneath his dark robes. "Your grandpas here!" Dao Buer growled in a rough voice. Your grandpas lying right here, Qi Yuan replied with the same calmness. Dao Buer flinched as if struck by thunder. It was as if the god of thunder himself roared from the Nine Heavens above. His mind wavered, a hint of doubt flickering through his eyes. Could this ck-robed man truly be my grandfather? Otherwise, how could he be immune to my Holy Lights Command? He quickly crushed the thought. Hmph, I''m older than you, so that makes me your grandpa! Dao Buer retorted smugly, confident hed gained the upper hand. And is that why you refuse to bathe? Qi Yuan responded tly. As he spoke, he pped his hands. Sixty-seven spectral souls entered the hall, carrying red flowers, drums, and other instruments, their faces painted in exaggerated red and white, strikingly unusual. Cue the BGM! Qi Yuan snapped his fingers. The sixty-seven souls began to perform a lively dance, chanting joyfully, Dao Buer doesnt bathe! Dao Buer doesnt bathe! Their voices and animated movements, apanied by the energetic beat of drums, created a surreal scene. Dao Buers expression twisted in embarrassment before he coldly sneered, Resorting to such tactics, I see? Youre stuck in the role of the grandson! Dao Buer doesnt bathe! Qi Yuan repliedzily. Is that all youve got? Afraid to face me directly? Did you bathest night? You Dao Buer stammered. Time flowed on, half a month slipping by. The grand hall and its surrounding areas, even for hundreds of miles, saw few visitors. Only the spectral soul army remained, training and working tirelessly to forge a disciplined military force. Stone Pan, seated in his secluded chamber, nced at a message on a jade slip, his eyes darkening. Ah Qing, if you keep pressing this, we wont even be friends anymore. Everything I have was given to me by my Master; how could I ever betray him? The message was from a female cultivator he knew, a sweet and charming woman. She held feelings for him and now tried to persuade him to leave. But how could he abandon Qi Yuan, to whom he owed everything? Ah Qing only offered him emotionalfortwhat else did she have to offer? He put the jade slip into his storage pouch and ignored it. If the Holy Light n arrives... how will Master handle it? he murmured. He had his own concerns; even though all the cultivators spoke of the Holy Light n''s strength and the Holy Light n Leaders invincibility, he sometimes felt unsettled.
Far away, a group of cultivators gathered, anxiety in their faces. "Tonight is the Supreme Yin Spectral Night. Following tradition, the Holy Light n leader is bound to appear. That Sage may be in danger, one murmured. Hmph, that Sages pride brought this on himself! After all, the Holy Light n is not to be trifled with. Liu Xi, its a good thing you didnt work for him; otherwise, you wouldnt be alive to tell the tale! Liu Xi sipped his wine, his thoughts heavy, not responding. I heard that Sage was gravely injured, his soul weakened, and now hes mentally impaired. Apparently, for the past few years, hes been in a constant insult war with a rogue cultivator, another chuckled. "Only someone out of his mind would stay here," another added. Finally, Liu Xi said, "Regardless, without that Sage, wed still have to hide in the wind tunnels on Spectral Nights. Hes done us a great service, so let''s not speak ill of him." The other cultivators shrugged and said no more. "On every Supreme Yin Spectral Night, its said an ancient soul appears, towering over all Maybe tonight well finally catch a glimpse of that ancient power!" An elders eyes glistened with curiosity. Typically, they hid away during Spectral Night, avoiding the roaming Spectral Souls. Now, with the spectral army bound by that Sage, they dared to venture out, safe from its dangers. That ancient soul... What kind of existence could it be? Could it rival a Great Supreme Truth? A Great Supreme Truth is as strong as one can get, a younger cultivator said nervously. This Heavenly Earth Mystical Land must have been a wondrous civilization in ancient times. What a pity, one mused. Do you think the Sixfold Heaven will eventually end up the same way? If so, wed probably rank below the lowliest foot soldiers in the spectral army! Liu Xi quietly sipped his wine, lost in the others sighs. As night fell, all the cultivators gathered. No one entered the wind tunnels this time. The night was hauntingly quiet; the wind carried an eerie chill. After a while, a mournful and tragic horn sounded, resonating through the heavens and the earth. For a brief moment, every cultivator felt they were standing on an ancient battlefield. Ruins, destion, fire, blood shes of swords, broken warships hanging in the sky. Countless shadows and an overwhelming cacophony of battle cries. And then silence. It was like the ultimate expression of a soldiers romance. Theres nothing there, yet I feel a profound sorrow. Such a battle must have been devastating. A battlefield where not a single man survived! As emotions swept over the crowd, the sky suddenly turned blood-red. A tattered figure appeared. The ancient soul has appeared! Look! They strained to see but could only make out a tattered robe. The figures body was gone, yet the robe remained, still holding its ground. Blood stained its fabric, though they couldnt tell if it was the enemys or its wearers. Suddenly, a vast voice echoed through the heavens. We are one. Return to your source! The cultivators turned their gaze to the sky and saw a zing spot of holy light against the blood-red horizon. Their breath caught. Its the Holy Light n Leader! In the crimson sky, that blinding holy light was unmistakable. Only the Holy Light n Leader couldmand such a force. The cultivators trembled in reverence. Such a powerful being looked upon them as mere insects, far beneath his notice. Outside the hall, Stone Pan froze at the sound. This voice why does it sound so familiar? The Holy Light n Leaders voice was the same as the one who came to trade insults with Master every day. Could it be a coincidence? Or Stone Pan felt a creeping suspicion. High in the sky, Dao Buer gazed at the tattered robe, his expression grave. As I expected, he is immune to my Holy Lights Command. His sole purpose foring here was to obtain that robe. It was why he used every tactic to try and control the spectral army, hoping they would help him achieve his goal. But the spectral army was beyond his control, and the robe was simrly unreachable. It seems that to secure the treasures here, Ill have to Dao Buers gaze darkened. He needed control over that mysterious ck-robed man. Although the ck-robed man was challenging to subdue, he was far easier to handle than the tattered robe. With renewed determination, Dao Buer continued, his voice booming with Holy Lights Command. We are one! Return to your source! This power echoed throughout the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land, heard by all the cultivators. Liu Xi and the others looked on in shock. This is the might of a Yang God Sage? If he werent constrained within the Mystical Land, he could probably devour it in a single breath! Who among the Yang Gods of the Sixfold Heaven could withstand such a power? s, with the Holy Light n here, that Sages fate is sealed.
Just then, azy voice interrupted. So thats why you skipped our daily insults todaysaving your strength to handle this big guy? The ck-robed man appeared, his entire form cloaked in shadow. The cultivators nearby turned, their expressions changing. Its the Sage? Does he realize hes facing a member of the Holy Light n? Holy Lights Command is supposed to be unstoppable, even a Great Supreme Truth cant resist it. And yet Wait insults could it be? One of the cultivators suddenly remembered the rumors and turned pale. The others quickly connected the dots. Could this mysterious rogue cultivator really be the Holy Light n Leader? If so, they had just witnessed an unthinkable revtion. Dao Buers eyes burned with killing intent. So, this whole time, you were only pretending to be weak! Qi Yuan chuckled, admitting easily, You got me. Dao Buers energy was nearly exhausted, and Qi Yuan had be sloppy in his performance. Assist me inmanding this spectral soul, and Ill spare your life, Dao Buer said icily. Even without Holy Lights Command, Dao Buer felt confident he could kill Qi Yuan. And Qi Yuan had ventured into the Sixfold Heaven, so his fate was sealed. What gives you the confidence to think you could spare me? Qi Yuan sneered. Are you so brain-addled from all the days of not bathing? Beneath the Great Supreme Truth, I am unbeatable, Dao Buer said. Youre no Great Supreme Truth, Ive been watching you. What can you do against me? Oh, Im not a Great Supreme Truth, Qi Yuan replied, but dont underestimate me. I may be just a Purple Mansion, but I can still defy fate! Quit your bluffing. Ive already determined youre merely a Supreme Truth, Dao Buer replied confidently. Your bloodline is intriguing, Dao Buer continued coldly, but if I cant im you, then Ill destroy you. If he couldnt control Qi Yuan, hed simply obliterate him and search for another way to control the spectral soul. Youre too dangerous with that mindset. No wonder the spectral soul wont listen to you. True respect requires sincerity, Qi Yuan remarked. His charging station had run dry; it was time to defeat Dao Buer once and for all. Qi Yuan gestured to the spectral soul. Old ghost, want toe dine at my ce? Your brothers and sisters are all there. Dao Buers gaze flicked toward the spectral soul, shocked. Holy Lights Command had failed entirely, yet Qi Yuans words caused the spectral soul to hesitate. With enough time, Qi Yuan might indeed be able to control the tattered robe. Regret filled Dao Buers eyes. Unruly dogs are best killed. Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow. Time for a real fight? Dao Buer replied with silence, coldly watching Qi Yuan. Lets be clear, Qi Yuan said, Im not attacking out of frustration over losing the insult war. Its just that yourck of respect and indiscriminate killing need correction. Im here to administer justice! He wanted to rify, lest the nearby cultivators assume he was merely a sore loser. Across the distance, Liu Xi blinked and whispered, Are we certain these two are Sages?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Doesnt matter, another muttered, looking on in disbelief. Spare us the talk, and prepare to die! Dao Buer roared. He finally moved, making a frontal assault without Holy Lights Command. Most believed the Holy Light ns powery solely in their Holy Lights Command. But Dao Buer, one of the Holy Light ns top ten talents, had extraordinarybat strength. In pure battle prowess, he could go toe-to-toe with a Great Supreme Truth for at least a few moves. You are not a Great Supreme Truth, so this is the end for you! Dao Buer shouted. A terrifying aura swept across the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land, draining thend of spirit energy. Even the cultivators own spirit energy seemed to vanish, leaving them like mortals. But in the next breath, Dao Buers expression shifted as the ck-robed man moved. So what if Im not a Great Supreme Truth? Just because Im Purple Mansion, you think you can bully me? A red-armored figure appeared where Qi Yuan had been, a bloody sword in hand and an aura so deep it defiedprehension. With you out of power, I need only one sword strike! With that, he shed. There was no fanfare, no dramatic shift in the environment, no upheaval in the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land, just a simple, unadorned strike. Yet Dao Buer had no way to defend against it. For before him stood Qi Yuan, wielder of the Ancestral Blood Art at the thirteenth level, in the Martial God state with battle power equal to the Great Supreme Truth realm,bined with Five Element Essence Refining, Heavenly Path Foundation, SterCore, Innate God-Demon Nascent Soul, and the unrivaled Sixfold Heavens First Purple Mansion. The more titles, the greater Qi Yuans strength. Now Ill kill you with one stroke! With the swing of his de, Dao Buers body shattered. Seeing Dao Buers disbelieving expression, Qi Yuan thought of what hed held back from saying. Child, youve shown up here every daydid you really think I couldnt see through your weaknesses? After all, hed found the w in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner through sheer observation. Dao Buer had beening to trade insults with him dailyQi Yuan even knew the color of his underwear by now. One strike: Supreme Truth extinguished. Such was the strength of Qi Yuans sword. Chapter 472: Without Forging Light, There Can Be No Light Chapter 472: Without Forging Light, There Can Be No Light An unremarkable sword strike pierced Dao Buers shattered form once again. If the first strike destroyed Dao Buers physical body, the second utterly shredded his spirit. This strike from Qi Yuan was infused with the full power of Great Supreme Truth. Though it wouldnt injure a typical Great Supreme Truth, it was more than enough to y a Supreme Truth without effort. Dao Buers shattered gaze held an expression of disbelief and utter iprehension. Youre not a Great Supreme Truth how For all these years of exchanging insults, Qi Yuans eyes had always been able to see through much about Dao Buer. Likewise, Dao Buer had tried to probe Qi Yuans depths and had never detected the aura of a Great Supreme Truth from him. His strength, at best, seemed on par with his own as a Supreme Truth. So how could he be killed so easily? No wonder you lost; your memory is terrible. Qi Yuans tone was casual. I never said I was a Great Supreme Truth. Im Purple Mansion! With those words, Qi Yuan gave a small flick of his hand. Dao Buers once imposing body and spirit were ground to dust. Even in death, his face remained one of utter confusion. In his final moments, he felt Qi Yuan was telling him the truth. Could it be that his opponent truly was only a Purple Mansion cultivator? How could that be possible? I was in by a Purple Mansion With one final outcry of fury, his life was snuffed out. Meanwhile, the other cultivators across the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land who had been watching were wide-eyed, every bit as stunned as Dao Buer had been. Is it over? Is he dead? They had expected an earth-shaking sh that would shake mountains and rivers. After all, Dao Buer had drained all the spiritual energy of the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land into himself, leaving them in a state of weakness. They had braced themselves for a devastating showdown, only for it to end in seconds. And the most terrifying part was that the one who died was the Holy Light n member. Several cultivators turned to Liu Xi, expressions filled with regret. Such a pity, Daoist Liu Xi. Had you chosen to serve that esteemed one, your future wouldve been limitless. That kind of strength Could it be that hes a legendary Great Supreme Truth? They had thoroughly investigated the Holy Light ns influence before venturing into the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land. Otherwise, they wouldnt have dared to enter. But that revered ones ability to y a Holy Light n Yang God was simply terrifying! Liu Xis expression didnt change, and he replied calmly, The world is full of choices; who can be sure every choice is the right one? At least Im still alive. I count that as a win. His words were light-hearted, epting of his fate. Overhead, Qi Yuans gaze was fixed on the spectral soul within the tattered robe. Qi Yuan was curious about Dao Buers obsession with the tattered robe. Hey, old man, want toe to my ce for a bit? Stop wandering around, and Ill give you a home! Qi Yuan called out to the spectral soul. That spectral soul looked immensely powerful. Qi Yuan wasnt interested in whatever Dao Buer had nned, but the spectral souls original form piqued his curiosity. If he could ce it within his Emperors Banner, its power would advance significantly. The spectral soul in the tattered robe paused mid-step in the void, and Qi Yuans eyes lit up as he continued, Dont worry, no rent required. Ill provide meals and lodging too! Qi Yuan steeled himselfno pain, no gain. Though itcked a physical body, Qi Yuan sensed that the spectral souls gaze was fixed upon him. Seeing that it remained silent, Qi Yuan hesitated, then continued, And Ill even throw in a benefits package. Not one insurance policy but two! This was a huge concession on his part. Facing this spectral soul, Qi Yuan felt a rare hint of intimidation. As the spectral soul observed him, a sense of ancient sorrow and majesty filled the air. Qi Yuan felt as though he heard the mournful cries of ancient souls from the depths of hell. Without forging light, there can be no light, boomed a mighty voice. And with that, the spectral soul disappeared from sight, and the blood-red sky above faded into rity. Qi Yuan looked at his hand in surprise, where a tiny, pearl-like bead had appeared. This small crystalline pearl bore a single bloodstain on its surface. [The Embryo of Light, tainted with ominous blood.] Qi Yuan stared at it, momentarily stunned. With a wave of his hand, the Heavenly Earth Mirror appeared. He remembered that, when he had studied it before, the mirror also seemed tainted with a simr ominous blood. Just what kind of blood is this? And why did that spectral soul suddenly leave me this Embryo of Light? Did it really fall for my two-insurance package or maybe its just not interested in free housing? Qi Yuan spected, but he couldnt be certain. He called out into the void, Hey, old man, what are you trying to tell me? There was no response from the void. Without forging light, there can be no light what does it mean? Qi Yuan pondered. At that moment, the Embryo of Light in his hand burrowed into his spirit. Qi Yuan blinked in surprise. It went into my spirit? He gave a small shake, causing the Embryo of Light to tumble out once again. His face showed pure curiosity. This thing can enter my spirit? He was intrigued. Typically, treasures were stored in pouches or perhaps held within the dantian; having one enter the spirit directly was rare. It seems to be quite an exceptional treasure I just dont know its purpose. For now, he had no way of understanding the Embryo of Lights true use. Well, its time to head back. My journey here in the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land is temporarily over, Qi Yuan said evenly. A throng of White Moonlights, who also didnt like bathing, was waiting for him back at the Ghost Pass. Though recently, my right eyebrow has been twitching Could it mean something dangerous is about to happen? he mused. Could it be that Banner Lord has devised something against me? No, his strength doesnt measure up. Then the greatest likelihood is that the Taihuang Pce is getting closer to uncovering my true identity. Has my incredible acting finally worn thin? Qi Yuan considered. Even though he had been careful to remain hidden since arriving in the upper realms, any small slip could still be discovered. No matter, Im not afraid. Even if the Taihuang Pcees after me, I have thew on my side! heughed to himself. Theyvemitted a great crime by letting their sunlight invade my sanctuary and vite my sacred privacy! Qi Yuan was unfazed. After all, he had plenty of escape routes. For instance, the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land alone offered a reliable fallback. Just the spectral soul from the tattered robe was enough to deter Great Supreme Truths from entering. But Qi Yuan was different. He stood on solid ground, his actions always righteous, so he had no qualms about entering at will.
In a rundown market Tianyun yawned, feeling the tediousness of life weigh upon her. Ah, I wonder how that Sage is faring? she murmured, thinking of that figure in the ck robe. Aunt Luan, who sat next to her, spoke up, No use dwelling on it. Hes no concern of ours. At that moment, a calm voice called out from outside. Forgive my interruption, but may Ie in? Outside the cave, a ck-robed figure had appeared. Hearing the voice, Tianyuns face changed instantly. Aunt Luan, equally alert, looked at the neer with apprehension. Its its that revered one, Tianyun stammered. The two exchanged a nce, and Tianyun said respectfully, Please, revered one doe in. Upon her invitation, the ck-robed man entered. Of course, this was Qi Yuan. After settling matters with Stone Pan, Qi Yuan had departed from the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land. Rather than heading straight to the Ghost Pass, he hade to pay a visit to Tianyun. After meeting Stone Pan and others, he noticed Tianyun shared a simr bloodline with them. Or rather, Tianyuns bloodline was even more concentrated, and this bloodline seemed connected to the spectral soul in the tattered robe. He wanted to figure out the purpose of the Embryo of Light, so he hade to consult Tianyun. Revered one did youe from the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land? May I ask what brings you to me? Tianyun asked, sitting upright with a look of unease. Aunt Luan stood by like a reprimanded junior, a tangle of emotions swirling inside her. How could this persone out of the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land? Hed been in there for years; shouldnt that Holy Light n member have already subdued him? On the night of the Supreme Yin Spectral Night, I encountered a spectral soul in a tattered robe. It seems to have a deep connection to you, Qi Yuan exined calmly. Hearing this, Tianyun and Aunt Luans breaths became shallow. Eventually, Aunt Luan spoke, her voiceden with sorrow: ording to the ancient records of our n, that spectral soul is our ns Human King. Oh, a Human King? Qi Yuan paused. The title of Human King was reserved for peerless individuals, even a ruler of realms. No wonder the spectral soul had refused his offer of lodging; as a Human King, residing within the Emperors Banner would be beneath him. He told me something I didnt understand, so Ivee to ask you about it, Qi Yuan exined. Did the Human King actually speak? Aunt Luan stared at Qi Yuan, clearly shaken and incredulous. The Human Kings spectral soul had existed for over ten million years, and yet, in all that time, it had never spoken a word. He told me, Without forging light, there can be no light. What does that mean? Qi Yuan asked. Upon hearing the phrase, Aunt Luans face shifted once more, and she lowered her gaze, finally believing the mysterious figure had truly made the Human King speak. She replied, her voice tinged with nostalgia, In our Celestial n, there is an ancient ount. During ancient times, our Celestial n prospered under the leadership of the Human King, a time that rivaled the brilliance of the current Sixfold Heaven. Aunt Luans face glowed with pride as she spoke. The Celestial n had once experienced a golden age, their civilization flourishing across countless worlds. But one day, darkness descended, plunging our n into shadow, and the sky was forever lost, she continued, eyes dim with sorrow.N?v(el)B\\jnn The Human King led the Celestial Generals to the front lines to resist the darkness. But the darkness was too powerful, and in the end, our n was nearly wiped out. Only a few managed to escape, eventually finding refuge in the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land. Aunt Luans voice carried the weight of ages. She had never experienced that era of catastrophe, but she had heard stories from the elders as a child. Her ancestors had once shone brightly in the heavens. Back then, the Human King received a prophecy: only by forging a miraculous Light Treasure could they break the darkness and see the light again, she said, voice heavy with sadness. s, the Light Treasure remained a myth, and despite using the strength of our entire n, we were unable to forge it before our tribe fell. Qi Yuan pondered this, drawing more connections in his mind. If these ounts were true, the Embryo of Light was likely the proto-form of the fabled Light Treasurea halfplete miracle artifact. Which is stronger, Qi Yuan asked, the Light Treasure or an Origin Artifact? Aunt Luan hesitated, then shook her head. Its such an ancient matter that I cannot say. However, ording to legend, the Light Treasure surpasses ordinary Origin Artifacts. Do you know how to forge the Light Treasure? Qi Yuan was eager to use the Embryo of Light to create it. However, none of the crafting techniques he had learned in the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land seemed to apply. I dont know. Aunt Luan shook her head. Such techniques had long been lost. That makes sense, Qi Yuan sighed. If you knew how to craft it, you wouldnt be in this situation. He now had a rough understanding of the Embryo of Lights purpose, though it seemed useless to him for now. Got it. Thanks. Ill be off. Qi Yuan was quick toe and quicker to leave. Before departing, he casually mentioned, The Holy Light Gate in the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land has fallen, and Dao Buer of the Holy Light n is dead. You may return to the Mystical Land whenever you wish; its safe. And with that, Qi Yuans form faded away, leaving Aunt Luan and Tianyun in stunned disbelief. Is what he said true, Aunt Luan? Could he really have in a Holy Light n Yang God? Is he a Supreme Sovereign? No even for a Supreme Sovereign Who is he, really?
In the Ghost Pass. Ghost Crime Sages eyes flickered as he nced at the Taihuang Pce envoy nearby. So, even a Supreme Sovereign is aligning with Taihuang Pce? Moments earlier, the Taihuang Pce envoy had casually shared the news while discussing strategy. It didnt take much intelligence to see through the guise; Taihuang Pce was flexing its power. The envoys eyes shone with satisfaction. Not only one Supreme Sovereign but also a few Grand Supreme Truths,parable to the Commanders of the Banners, are aligning as well. Ghost Crime Sage and Ghost Origin Sage drew in a sharp breath. Though they had expected powers to rally around Taihuang Pce with the uing Linya transformation, they hadnt anticipated such speed. Clearly, the major powers of the Sixfold Heaven had already deduced the oue. Have no fear, Sages. As long as we secure victory in the Abyss of ck Demons, this Linya transformation will ensure Ghost Command Heaven remains secure, the Taihuang envoy promised grandly. Ghost Crime Sage looked pensively across the realm. If only that Emperors Hall Envoy werent stationed outside. Wed have taken the Demon Pass by now! It irked him. A gathering of Yang God Sages cowering under a single foes presence, forced to rely on the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner for protectionit was humiliating. The envoys gaze was equally bitter. That rogue has evaded capture too long! Their previous attempt to control the ck Demon Abyss had been thwarted, and the envoy still harbored intense resentment toward the Emperors Hall Envoy, especially after the threat he received before that rogue departed, forcing him to stay close to the two Grand Supreme Truths for safety. Worry not. Once the Linya transformation begins, we will pinpoint his location, and his end will be inevitable, he assured. Taihuang Pce had many hidden enemies. Among them was not only the Emperors Hall Envoy but also the elusive Ten Sun Sage and another figurea certain Qi Yuan from the lower realms. Though the envoy knew little about Qi Yuans misdeeds, he was on the pces list of targets. Well be there to assist! dered Ghost Crime Sage. At that time, a Grand Supreme Truth-level fighter would handle the Emperors Hall Envoy, or perhaps even a Supreme Sovereign would make the move. Worry not. The greater his arrogance, the more pitiful his demise will be, the envoy said. Just then, he received a transmission, and a look of sheer delight crossed his face. Hahaha Seeing this, Ghost Crime Sage and Ghost Origin Sage exchanged curious nces. Master Envoy, have you received good news? Ghost Crime Sage inquired. The envoy chuckled with satisfaction. Nothing major, but Id say its a decent piece of news. They leaned closer to hear the details. Just now, I received word that the old lord of ck Demon Abyss has finally relented and offered tribute to Taihuang Pce. He also pledged that, for the uing Linya transformation, he will not stand against us. It seems he has chosen wisely, sensing the winds of change. The envoy seemed ted. Although they hadnt managed to kill Heijian or defeat the ck Demon Abyss, they had forced its leader to surrendera sess, in his eyes. Are we just letting ck Demon Abyss off the hook? Ghost Crime Sage asked, visibly displeased. Ghost Command Heaven had suffered significant losses, while ck Demon Abyss was barely harmed. Rx. Anyone who dares oppose you will not escape without consequences. Rest assured, Taihuang Pce will demand a price. The two Sages shared a look, lowering their voices as they asked, Does that mean? The envoy held up two fingers, then replied with a haughty smile, At least that much. Anything less is non-negotiable. Ghost Crime Sage and Ghost Origin Sage inhaled sharply. Two fingerstwo Grand Supreme Truths. It sent a chill down their spines, a reminder of how even they could one day be discarded without hesitation. All we need to do is sit at Ghost Pass and patiently await the Linya transformation. The ck Demon Abyss Lord knows what to do, the envoy said calmly. The two Sages nodded, more keenly aware of Taihuang Pces might than ever. With the approval of the Only Hall to oversee the Linya transformation, Taihuang Pce was truly an entity to be feared. Even powerful realms like ck Demon Abyss had no choice but to bow and seek survival bypromise. This Linya transformation will be a mere formality, Ghost Crime Sage grinned. With ck Demon Abyss out of the way, who besides the Supreme Truths Society and Moon God Pce would be foolish enough to resist? Right, and then theres the Emperors Hall Envoy, that pesky clown. But hes nothing more than a grasshopper to be Boom! Before he could finish, a thunderous explosion rocked the air. Ghost Crime Sage and Ghost Origin Sage froze, a terrifying thought dawning upon them. How could this be? With the Grand Commanders Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner in ce, how could the Emperors Hall Envoy have broken through? Yet, a familiar voice rang out. So this is the Supreme Truth-level Yang God? Took me two shes to kill it! All eyes turned to see a blood-armored man with a crimson sword hovering in the sky. In front of him, a lifeless body floated. A body unmistakably belonging to a Supreme Truth Yang God! Somewhere in the Astral World, a star went dark. It was a Supreme Truth-level Yang God, not a mere Heaven-level Yang God. Even Ghost Command Heaven didnt have many Supreme Truth-level Yang Gods, only a dozen or so. Envoy of Emperors Hall why why are you here? Ghost Crime Sage roared, charging at Qi Yuan, his powerful celestial aura surging around him. Ghost Origin Sage prepared to attack but was stopped by the Taihuang Pce envoy. Stay with me and protect me! Terrified, the envoy clung to the Supreme Truth. As a Supreme Truth himself, he knew the Emperors Hall Envoy could kill him with a single strike. From the heavens, the Emperors Hall Envoys cold, raspy voice drifted down. Surrender the Emperors Banner, and Ill give you some dignity. Refuse, and Ill hunt you down daily. Qi Yuan didnt waste time fighting Ghost Crime Sage. Instead, he moved in an instant, dispatching another Yang God Sage with ease and taking their Soul Banner. Ghost Crime Sage seethed with fury and bellowed, How did you get in here?! Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, suppress him! With his shout, the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner covering the entire Ghost Pass began to stir. A dark, all-epassing force pressed down on Qi Yuan. Feeling its power, Qi Yuans eyes gleamed with anticipation. With a simple gesture, he could have absorbed the entire banner. But he restrained himself, preferring to let the stakes rise even higher. With a look of false regret, he smirked. Oh no, youre really only using the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner? Too bad this banner isnt quite strong enough to hold me down. He waved his hand with a parting gesture. Bye now, everyone! pping his hands, he vanished from sight, leaving the gathered Yang God Sages seething. Above them, the ominous aura of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner permeated the air, potent enough to make even a Great Supreme Truth tremble. But Qi Yuan had already slipped from their grasp. Ghost Crime Sages expression darkened. How did he get in here? Chapter 473: Qi Yuan’s Urgent Preparations, The Ultra-Grand Plan Takes Shape! Chapter 473: Qi Yuans Urgent Preparations, The Ultra-Grand n Takes Shape! The phantom of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner had been set up directly by the Banner Lord himself, forming a series of barriers through which the Envoy of the Emperors Hall could not easily pass. Even if he attempted to breach it by force, an immediate rm and suppression mechanism would trigger, giving the Yang Gods stationed at Ghost Pass time to prepare and respond before he could wreak havoc. However, all these precautions were in vain. The rms and barriers proved useless, only activating sluggishly after the Envoy of the Emperors Hall had already in a Supreme Truth-level Yang God Sage and made a clean getaway, cutting down another unlucky Yang God before finally departing. Ghost Heaven was humiliated. Hes too slippery, muttered the envoy from Taihuang Pce with a worried look. This ce isnt safe. Scanning his surroundings, he felt as if danger lurked in every corner, as though the Envoy of the Emperors Hall might appear at any moment. To be honest, he now longed to return to Taihuang Pce. Nearby, other Yang Gods cloaked themselves in invisibility, unwilling to reveal their forms. Their voices were mere whispers drifting through the air. If not even the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner phantom can stop him Remaining here is likembs waiting for ughter. They had lived high and mighty for their entire lives, yet now they feared for their lives. The Envoy of the Emperors Hall seemed inhuman in his tactics. A typical Grand Supreme Truth-level Yang God with his power might hesitate to invade the core of a Sacred Land in the Sixfold Heaven, risking capture or suppression. Yet here he was, instilling terror by ughtering the Yang God Sages of Ghost Heaven. In just a short time, the Envoy of the Emperors Hall had killed nine Yang Gods, including a member from the ck Demon Abyss and one Supreme Truth-level Yang God. This suggested that, short of the Grand Supreme Truths, none of Ghost Heavens other Yang Gods were safe from him. At this moment, a cold, vast voice echoed through the air. The w in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner phantom has been identified. This oversight is mine alone. The Banner Lords voice reverberated, though he remained seated within the core of Ghost Heaven. At his level, a masters physical presence rarely left the sacred grounds. Qi Yuan had seen this personally not long ago with the White Dragon Abyss Master, whose appearance was also but a projection. Hearing the Banner Lords words, the Yang Gods felt far less reassured than they had the first time. Their trust had waned, though they dared not speak up and wound his pride. With a sigh, they resigned themselves to fate, even if it meantmenting the fallen Yang Gods. In theing days, the families and ns of the Yang Gods who perished in battle will receive equal status in Ghost Heaven. I will personally bestow a portion of Yang God energy to them, the Banner Lord announced solemnly, making a rare concession. The Ghost Heaven Yang Gods were slightly surprised, as suchpensation had never been offered before. Ghost Heaven, a notoriously ruthless sect, typically had its resources devoured upon the fall of one of its Yang Gods. The w in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner has been pinpointed, and I have taken steps to repair it myself, the Banner Lord dered. A few of the Yang Gods forced smiles, replying with polite thanks, though their trust remained tinged with doubt. A number of Yang Gods cast subtle nces at the Taihuang Pce envoy, who immediately flinched and stammered, Banner Lord, would it be prudent to double-check for any other weaknesses? Just in case, if the Envoy of the Emperors Hall were to break through again There was a long silence before the mighty voice replied, This time, I shall summon a third of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banners true form to protect you. This was a significant gesture. Unlike the previous phantom and lesser projections, summoning a portion of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banners true form represented considerable sacrifice. Hearing this, the Yang Gods felt more secure.
Meanwhile, in the depths of Demon Pass, a hushed meeting of warriors convened in anxious silence. Ice Sword, Purple Fate Xue, and Little Dew Purple Fate exchanged worried nces, knowing they could only watch events unfold, helpless to alter their fates. Inside a grand hall ahead, a heated debate raged among the Yang Gods. Purple Fate Xue threw up her hands in exasperation. Well, Linyas transformation hasnt even begun, and it already feels like the ck Demon Abyss is starting to splinter! The news that their Abyss Master had bowed to Taihuang Pce and offered concessions had caused considerable shock among the Yang Gods and left these warriors caught off guard. Were beaten before weve even started. The ck Demon Abyss is truly disgraced this time, grumbled one young warrior. Lets not judge the Abyss Master too harshly, another warrior replied seriously. He surely made this choice for the greater good. Its better to avoid an unnecessary war. How many of us would die if we recklessly engaged in battle? Isnt surrendering to them just as bad as bing their dogs? Theyllmand us to bite at their whim, An Xunlu countered unhappily. Aligning with Taihuang Pce at least makes us winners in Linyas transformation. Opposing them well, youve seen what happens, the other retorted. Then, Ice Sword spoke up. Do you really think Taihuang Pce will let things slide so easily? The group fell silent, a creeping sense of dread in their hearts. They all knew Taihuang Pce was not known for forgiving its enemies, and the ck Demon Abyss had several factions with grudges against it. Lets not jump to conclusions about things that havent happened, another young warrior protested, though his voice held more hope than conviction. At that moment, a calm voice interrupted as a handsome man in a blood-red robe appeared: Even if the Abyss Master has yielded, Taihuang Pces theft of my property will not go unanswered. Of course, it was Qi Yuan who had arrived. What did Taihuang Pce steal from you? An Xunlu asked. Qi Yuan ignored her, ncing over at Purple Fate Xue. Where did you go recently, Blood Robe? I was hoping to have you try the Purple Fate Heavens delicacy, the mushroom I just cultivated, but you were nowhere to be found, she asked. Secret, Qi Yuan replied, casting a look at Little Dew Purple Fate. Her cheeks flushed as her heart began racing. She alone knew he had ventured to the Heavenly Earth Mystical LandPurple Fate Xue had no idea. This gave her a giddy sense of privilege.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Sigh, our ck Demon Abyss has fallen so low. Not even our entire force canpare to the Envoy of the Emperors Hall, Lady Oxhorn remarked. He faced Ghost Heaven alone, ughtering Yang Gods like cattle. Meanwhile, we She trailed off, ncing at Qi Yuan. You remind me a lot of the Envoy of the Emperors Hall. Qi Yuans pulse quickened with rm. Could it be that even someone as careless as Lady Oxhorn had seen through his disguise? In what way? he asked carefully. You both have that same rebellious spirit,ughed Purple Fate Xue. Her meaning was clear; Blood Robe was always going on about Taihuang Pce being his arch-enemy and how he needed to crush it. It was a boldness rivaled only by the Envoy of the Emperors Hall. Im waiting for you to defeat Taihuang Pce and make me your concubine, Purple Fate Xue teased. Beside her, Little Dew Purple Fate looked anxious. If Purple Fate Xue became a concubine, what would that mean for her? Before she could voice her worries, An Xunlus mocking voice broke in: The Envoy of the Emperors Hall is really out there ughtering Yang Gods. Blood Robe here cantpare; all hes got is his talk. Hey, you cant tarnish my reputation just like that, Qi Yuan shot back. If you havent kissed me, how do you know all I can do is talk? An Xunlu was left speechless, her face flushed as she struggled for words. Thinking of something, Qi Yuan suddenly asked, By the way, does ck Sword have a sharp tongue? An Xunlu turned bright red. What are you talking about?! Stretchingzily, Qi Yuan eyed Ice Sword curiously. Why are you hiding your strength? Ice Swords face momentarily faltered. How could you tell? He realized Blood Robe must have seen through his unstable energy field, still adjusting to his recent breakthrough into Yang God status after mastering the Ancestral Blood Sutra, which Blood Robe had gifted him. Ice Sword didnt hide it further, muttering in a whisper, Keep it quiet for me, will you? Ive got a surprise nned. Thrilled by his new Yang God status, Ice Sword was eager to unt it at the right moment. Qi Yuan sighed, sensing a hint of impending doom. His right eyebrow had been twitchingtely, and now he was beginning to understand why. Will every Yang God be exposed? he asked, anxious. When Heavens Will scans the realms, it illuminates all Yang Gods whove breathed Sixfold Heavens air. No hiding, Ice Sword said cheerily. Qi Yuan muttered with growing worry, If a Purple Pce cultivator had the power of a Yang God, would they be revealed? Ice Sword was bewildered by the question. Well perhaps? Yes, he finally answered, if this Purple Pce cultivator has Yang God power, they would appear. Qi Yuan grew increasingly uneasy and wandered off in haste, determined toe up with a n to handle the heavenly scan. He quickly excused himself, leaving the others puzzled. Ice Sword watched him depart, deep in thought. Did something I say make him anxious?
Once alone in his cave, Qi Yuan paced, mind racing. I shouldve seen thising! Last night, I shouldnt have gone to bed so early. Then Id have had more time to process this storm. Only my grand n can save me now. After a half-hour of intense contemtion, Qi Yuan finally exhaled. The ultra-grand n is taking shape. Just then, time itself froze, and Qi Yuan knew it was the old ancestor, Purple Fate Ancestor, once again. The diminutive ancestor regarded him with aplex look. You know the Abyss Master has yielded to Taihuang Pce, the elder began. Qi Yuan merely nodded, now brimming with confidence from his ultra-grand n. This Linya Transformation is going to be a treacherous ordeal for ck Demon Abyss. Theres a good chance well lose a Grand Supreme Truth, sighed the ancestor. Old man, youre a good person. It wont be you, Qi Yuan replied. The ancestor chuckled softly but continued. Dont interact with ck Sword and avoid meetings with the Abyss Master if youre summoned. Instead, contact me.
Alone once more, Qi Yuan set his gaze beyond the cavern, his sights set on the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner. Its unfortunate that Im still too weak. If I were stronger, Id invade the very heart of Ghost Heaven. But he had no more time to waste. He needed to seize the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, gain strength, andplete the Emperors Banner. A few hourster, hidden in the shadows of Ghost Pass, three Grand Supreme Truthsy in wait. The Banner Lord himself had left a slight w in the banner, baiting the Emperors Hall Envoy to enter, where they would pounce. Hes here! Ghost Crime Sage grinned. Hes arrived at the w, whispered Ghost Origin Sage. But the Envoy of the Emperors Hall did not enter. He stood just outside, waiting. Could he have detected our trap? Ghost Crime Sage murmured. Impossible, Ghost Origin Sage replied. After nearly one hundred breaths, the joyous voice of the Emperors Hall Envoy rang out across Ghost Pass. Thank you, nature! Look at the size of this Emperors Banner! The three Grand Supreme Truths watched in horror as the Envoy took hold of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner and vanished, leaving only the enraged roar of the Banner Lord in his wake. Thus, news of the audacious theft of a third of Ghost Heavens sacred Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner shook the Sixfold Heaven. Chapter 474: Banquet of the Four Corners, Hunting the Envoy of the Emperor’s Hall Chapter 474: Banquet of the Four Corners, Hunting the Envoy of the Emperors Hall An enraged roar tore through Ghost Heaven, echoing across millions of miles. It reverberated with a burst of dark light, blindingly intense yet iprehensible. Heaven and earth trembled, spirit energy rippling like tidal waves, as countless cultivators shivered in fear or stood frozen in awe. This power level What caliber of strength are we witnessing here? One of the Yang God Sages muttered in astonishment. Is that Ghost Heaven? The Banner Lord has made a move? Could it be the Envoy of the Emperors Hall again? Waitwheres the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner? In the void, a Yang God Sage blinked in shock, his mind whirling with bewilderment. Over in Demon Pass, cultivators had also turned their gaze toward Ghost Heaven. Damn, the Envoy of the Emperors Hall really pulled it offhe took the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner! Purple Fate Xue muttered in disbelief, even as she absentmindedly snacked on mushrooms. Doesnt this mean its the perfect time for us tounch an attack on Ghost Heaven? An Xunlu, though prone to romantic daydreams, was also practical and immediately added, A guy like that Envoy of the Emperors Halland Blood Robe dares topare himself? Purple Fate Lu shot An Xunlu a re, twisting her robe anxiously as she struggled to think of any way to defend Brother Blood Robe. The moment the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner vanished, Purple Fate Lu had an inkling it was tied to her past mission for Brother Blood Robe, where shed discovered how the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land could ess the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner. Surely, Brother Blood Robe must know the Envoy of the Emperors Hall! His stunning featthere had to be a contribution from Blood Robe and, indeed, her own major efforts! Still, she kept her mouth shut, her promise to Blood Robe silencing her. If only An Xunlu knew the truth, she would be floored! Purple Fate Lu nced at Ice Sword, who sighed. If it were any other time, wed have charged in without hesitation, but right now, with ck Demon Abyss bowing to Taihuang Pce, what reason do we have to act? The chaos at Demon Pass would be ideal for striking under cover. But with their Abyss Master now lying low, they risked marching straight into death. An Xunlus eyes glowed with resolve. When Brother ck Sword ascends to Grand Supreme Truth andmands ck Demon Abyss, we wont endure such humiliation! The other young warriors murmured in agreement. It was clear they had faith in ck Sword. He was the one true hope of ck Demon Abyss, though his growth was still underway. Until he reached his full strength, the Abyss would have to endure and wait. One Envoy of the Emperors Hall can shake all of Ghost Heaven. If Brother ck Sword reaches the Grand Supreme Truth level, even Taihuang Pce would have to respect us, said one warrior. Indeed, murmurs had spread through the ck Demon Abyss: the Abyss Master had bowed to Taihuang Pce to give ck Sword the time to grow. In Linyas Transformation, without someone at the level of Grand Supreme Truth, they were mere pawns,cking any true voice. The Abyss Masters temporary retreat would secure a stronger future, allowing them to transcend. After all, while disturbances gued weaker sects, the ancient powers led by Grand Supreme Truths remained still as mountains. Now, even the Yang God Sages were captivated by the thought of the Emperors Hall Envoy seizing the Ten Thousand Ghosts Bannera treasure of such magnitude that every Yang God Sage couldnt help but be astonished. No other Sacred Land would allow one of its supreme weapons to fall into enemy hands, and yet the Envoy had pulled off this unimaginable feat, inspiring both awe and dread. This Envoy of the Emperors Hall is indeed mysterious! Hes being overly bold; when Linyas Transformation begins, Taihuang Pce will undoubtedly deal with him first! No historical records even mention his sect.
Back in the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land, Qi Yuan sighed in relief. Good, I made it back safely. Excitement sparked in his eyes as he gazed at the third of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner that he now possessed. Combined with his half-finished Emperors Banner, he was almost ready to forge a powerful offensive artifact. With it, his Ultra-Grand n was within reach. Wasting no time, Qi Yuan focused his attention on refining the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner. Suddenly, a terrifying figure emerged from within it, emitting a menacing aura and rushing to attack him. Even the low-level cultivators in the Mystical Land felt a foreboding sense of impending doom. Whats happening? Is that the aura of a Yang God Sage? But Qi Yuan merelyughed at the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banners defiance. Youve entered my house, yet you still want to defy me? A vast pressure swept through thend, and Qi Yuan effortlessly nullified the power of a Grand Supreme Truth-level strike. He stomped on the banner, pinning its spirit in ce. The artifact struggled, but its weakened state left it unable to break free. To ease any unrest, Qi Yuan called out, Dont worry, everyone! Im just refining a treasure. It might get a little noisy, but youll be fine. If you cant sleep, just think sleep, and Ill help you fall right to sleep! He tried to be considerate, knowing the chaos and noise might disrupt even the regr folk of the Mystical Land. Hearing his reassuring words, the inhabitants felt a sense of relief.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Its the master himself! Is he crafting some grand treasure? The days that followed were eventful. Every day, sounds resembling heavenly music filled the air. Thousands of sages seemed to debate their philosophies, tens of thousands of Buddhas chanted sutras, and thend resonated with ghostly howls. The first six months brought trepidation, but eventually, even the strange sights and sounds of the northeast became a familiar, albeit otherworldly, spectacle. Its indeed a Yang God weapontruly awe-inspiring! The tiniest whiff of that aura could throw all of Heavens Lands into chaos. It feels familiar somehow, like the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner of Ghost Heaven. Could this master actually be a Ghost Heaven cultivator? In Ghost Heaven, meanwhile, the Banner Lord floated high in the void, eyes zing with menace as the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner trembled under his control. The nearby Yang God Sages averted their gazes, cowed by the Banner Lords seething rage. Do you think hiding in a mysticalnd can keep you from me? he growled. From his connection to the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, the Banner Lord sensed the Envoy of the Emperors Hall was hiding somewhere in the Mystical Lands. Although the exact location was unknown, he would find it soon enough. Taking the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner wille at a high price! Reaching out to Taihuang Pce for assistance, he decided to put the Envoy of the Emperors Hall down for goodif not to kill him, then to imprison him permanently. Momentster, a spectral figure materialized above Ghost Heaven. Every Yang God Sage bowed deeply. Wee, True Origin Sage! the Banner Lord intoned respectfully. True Origin Sage was, beneath Taihuang Pces Great Sun himself, their mightiest figure. The Great Sun has confirmed that the Envoy of the Emperors Hall is no Grand Supreme Truth, True Origin Sage stated, his voice like a resonant bell. The gathered Yang God Sages were shocked. Hes not a Grand Supreme Truth? How can that be? If he isnt, how could he kill a Supreme Truth so easily? If he isnt a Grand Supreme Truth, what am I? one Supreme Truth Yang God muttered bitterly. The Banner Lord looked incredulous. Had the Envoy of the Emperors Hall not been a Grand Supreme Truth, he couldnt have escaped from their clutches. The number of Grand Supreme Truths has neither increased nor decreased. Furthermore, Ive observed that hecks the Supreme Mark. He may be an anomaly from outside the Celestial Realmcapable of wielding the power of a Grand Supreme Truth without actually being one, True Origin Sage concluded. This news made the Banner Lords eyes sh with lethal intent. No Supreme Mark does that mean I could kill him? For those at the Grand Supreme Truth level, the Supreme Mark connects them deeply to Celestial Dao itself, making it impossible to harm each other under normal circumstances. Only offensive celestial artifacts could carve a crack in another Grand Supreme Truths Supreme Mark. Of course, an Upper Sovereign could simply erase it and kill them outright. The Banner Lord shook his head, however. Catching the elusive Envoy of the Emperors Hall would still be nearly impossible. This is a Taisie Talisman. It creates an eternal instanta brief eternity, if you will. If hecks true Supreme-level strength, he will be bound and unable to leave, True Origin Sage said, handing him a seemingly ordinary talisman. The surrounding Yang Gods were taken aback. A Taisie Talisman! The Great Sun created this talisman himself. The Envoy of the Emperors Hall hes as good as dead! epting the talisman, the Banner Lords eyes gleamed with determination. Rest assured, True Origin Sage. With this Taisie Talisman, I will personally execute him! The Banner Lord would trap and slowly grind the Envoy down with his offensive celestial weapon if he had to. True Origin Sage nodded, his shadow disappearing, and the Banner Lord turned to his followers with confidence. Invite our allies from the four cornersI am going to execute the Envoy of the Emperors Hall! The announcement sent waves through the celestial realm. From various sacred territories, leaders nned to attend the Banner Lords gathering, though many Grand Supreme Truths themselves kept their distance, wary of being drawn into conflict.
Meanwhile, in the Mystical Land, Qi Yuan was wholly absorbed in his work. Oblivious to the ns against him, he pressed forward with the Emperors Banner. The once dark and tormented spirits within it now glowed with a majestic light, transformed into holy sentinels. Their negative energy had been cleansed and reced with a radiant, righteous energy. Atst, Qi Yuan finished. Heavenly Battalion of Shadows, hear mymand! As he called out, the legions of spirit soldiers radiated a holy glow, transforming from grim reapers to resplendent warriors guarding the celestial realm. "Enter my Emperors Banner, defend our realms! Their thunderous cries resounded as they entered the Emperors Banner. The artifact zed with light, appearing tattered and blood-stained, yet radiating an enduring spirit of power. He grinned with satisfaction. This banner will leave bruises when it strikes. At longst, Qi Yuan possessed a celestial weapon of his own, one that would let him face the dangers of the Sixfold Heaven with new confidence. Chapter 475: He is a Demon and Must Be Vanquished! Chapter 475: He is a Demon and Must Be Vanquished! In Ghost Pass, powerful figures gathered, their auras periodically pulsing through the air. Even the starlight from the Star Realm seemed drawn to the area, casting an ethereal glow upon the usually gloomy Ghost Pass. Within a short half-day, the grim and oppressive atmosphere was reced by an almost celestial ambiance, as if it had transformed into a sanctuary of immortal energy. As the old saying goes, A mountain need not be high if there is a deity residing upon it. "Master of Shenluo Heaven, it''s been ages, and yet your elegance is unshaken, spoke the Abyss Lord of the Endless Abyss, an amorphous creature stretching beyond sight. His race dwelled in the Abyss, one of the most mysterious realms in the Sixfold Heaven. The Master of Shenluo Heaven gazed at him in surprise. "And you, old friend, have finally reemerged?" The Abyss Lord hadnt appeared since thest Linya Transformation. A Grand Supreme Truth hasnt fallen in ages, so I thought Id join in the excitement, he replied. Thest Supreme Truth to fall had been the Great Sunlight Buddha of the Buddhist Kingdom. The Yang God Sages around them fell silent, some casting subtle nces at the Supreme Truth of the Sky Loft. The Sky Loft was known as one of the strongest of the three heavens and was home to a Supreme Sovereign who had deep ties to the fallen Buddha, having taught him for a brief time before he attained enlightenment. It was likely this connection that preserved the Buddhist Kingdom; without a Grand Supreme Truth to safeguard it, Taihuang Pce could have easily snuffed it out. The Supreme Truth from Sky Loft maintained aposed demeanor, appearing unaffected by the Abyss Lords words. The White Dragon Abyss Lord then remarked, Ive heard a new Buddha has emerged in the Buddhist Kingdom. Perhaps this Linya Transformation will bring forth another Grand Supreme Truth for them. In the Sixfold Heaven, there are the powers of One Hall, Two Pces, Three Heavens, Four Abysses, and several Sacred Lands. If the Buddhist Kingdom were to gain another Supreme Truth, it would undoubtedly rise among these ranks. This Linya Transformation is once again under Taihuang Pces direction. The Buddhist Kingdomis in danger, the Abyss Lordmented with quiet implications. Humph! Taihuang Pce may preside over the Linya Transformation, but that does not grant them the right to unjustly kill, scoffed an aged voice with unyielding authority. The speaker was a Yang God from the Council of Supreme Truths. The Council had been the leading force in the previous Linya Transformation, pursuing a vision of countless Supreme Truths. Thanks to their bncing influence, the number of Yang Gods who fell had been rtively lowst time. At this, the Banner Lord of Ghost Heaven spoke up. This so-called Envoy of the Emperors Hall has mercilessly in many of our Yang God Sages in Ghost Heaven. I wonder when the Council will bring justice and execute this Envoy? His tone was thick with mockery, signaling Ghost Heavens alliance with Taihuang Pce and, consequently, opposition to the Council. In this Linya Transformation, Taihuang Pces second goal, aside from promoting Yang Gods to the One Hall, was to curb the Councils influence and cement its position as the dominant power in the Sixfold Heaven. The Councils Supreme Truth merely sneered in response, remaining silent. To the Council, Ghost Heaven was like a malignant tumor within the Celestial Realm, a force they would have eradicated long ago if not for Taihuang Pces support. The White Dragon Abyss Lord turned to the Banner Lord with interest. Im curious, Banner Lord. How do you intend to defeat this Envoy of the Emperors Hall? Is it possible Taihuang Pces Supreme One has deigned to descend in person? Only an Upper Sage could hope to kill a Grand Supreme Truth. The Banner Lord smiled mysteriously. Heavens secrets are not to be revealed. The White Dragon Abyss Lord chuckled. This Envoy of the Emperors Hall... Im curious about his origins. Recently, this Envoy had turned Ghost Heaven upside down, attracting the attention of many top cultivators. Rumors about his identity ran wild, and several Sacred Lands even hoped to establish friendly ties with him, though without knowing where to start. Perhaps...he is an old friend of ours, suggested the Master of Shenluo Heaven, casting a shrewd gaze around the assembly. The Sixfold Heaven was merely enjoying a calm before the storm; once the Linya Transformation began, the furnace of contention would ignite. The other Supreme Truths exchanged curious nces, each pondering the mysterious identity of the Envoy of the Emperors Hall. Meanwhile, the Banner Lord concentrated on divining the location of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner. Time flowed on, and the assembled Yang God Sages mingled, though undercurrents of rivalry ran deep. At length, a sharp gleam appeared in the Banner Lords eyes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Found him! Every Yang God Sage turned to him with eager anticipation. Hes in the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land! The Yang Gods faces filled with astonishment. Hes in the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land? But how? Theres a Holy Light n in there! The Supreme Truths were taken aback. Those among them who knew more understood that the real threat in the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land wasnt the Holy Light n but the Remnant Robe Spirit. Both were beings few dared provoke. How did he enter that Mystical Land? Banner Lord, youve got your work cut out for you with this one, some other Supreme Truthsughed. Unlike other Mystical Lands, the Banner Lord couldnt simply waltz into the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land and kill the Envoy or absorb the Mystical Land itself. In this ce, he was the one who would be in danger. The Banner Lords expression hardened. Lets go to the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land. If he refuses toe out, Ill seal the entrance and leave him there forever. With a sweep of his sleeves, the Banner Lord led the way to the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land. The Yang God Sages exchanged nces, each bearing varied expressions of amusement and concern, before following. The White Dragon Abyss Lord smirked, clearly enjoying the spectacle; she was curious to see how the Banner Lord intended to navigate this impasse. She knew well that the entrance to the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land was not something that could be so easily sealed. News of this gathering quickly spread across the Sixfold Heaven, reaching various Sacred Lands. Half a dayter, Purple Fate Lu learned of the situation and turned deathly pale. "The Envoy of the Emperors Hall is really in the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land This is terrible! Her nerves were frayed. Could this be a mere coincidence? It was far too convenient. I just hope Brother Blood Robe isnt with the Envoy of the Emperors Hall in the Mystical Land! She could only console herself with this thought; there was no one to turn to for help now. And even if she could reach someone, who could she trust? The higher-ups in ck Demon Abyss would likely be d to see Blood Robe die. Even Senior Brother ck Sword was embroiled in schemeshow much less would they care about Blood Robe? With no other recourse, she could only pray for his safety. Meanwhile, for half a day, a cluster of Yang God Sages waited outside the Heavenly Earth Mystical Land while the Banner Lord paced, still unwilling to act rashly. Within, the beings that dwelled there filled him with dread. His indecision evoked mixed reactions from the gathered Supreme Truths, some merely watching in amusement while others felt a measure of sympathy. No wonder this Envoy of the Emperors Hall is so audacious. Hes found himself quite a nest, remarked the Abyss Lord of the Endless Abyss with a wry smile. If he could neutralize the Holy Light n and win the support of the Remnant Robe Spirit, he might consider moving his n into the Mystical Land himself. The Banner Lords face darkened as he surveyed the scene, his gaze eventually falling on the nearby marketce. The area bustled with mortals and cultivators, their presence a nuisance in his eyes. Erase these insects! hemanded. A single sweep of his hand obliterated tens of thousands of lives in an instant. To him, it was as easy as swatting a fly. The other Supreme Truths remained unmoved, their expressions indifferent. Even those aligned with the Council of Supreme Truths, normally advocates of order, said nothing; it was unwise to provoke the Banner Lord over the lives of mortals. Besides, the Councils aim was to protect the interests of Yang God Sages, not mortals and low-level cultivators. The dead had been exterminated in an instant, with neither pain nor warning. He cant hide in there forever, the Banner Lord muttered in frustration, already reaching out to Taihuang Pce for a way to break the stalemate. If I were him, Id dly stay hidden, remarked the White Dragon Abyss Lord with a chuckle. The Supreme Truth of the Council nodded, smirking. It seems, Banner Lord, that your banquet has been a miscalction. Are you hoping to set a record for the longest feast in the Sixfold Heaven? The derision in his words was clear, and the Banner Lords face darkened. Just then, a familiar figure appeared at the entrance to the Mystical Land. The figure, d in armor like liquid blood and covered in thorny, violet crystalline armor, radiated an ominous, fearsome aura, with only his cold, merciless eyes visible beneath his helmet. A blood-colored sword glinted in his grasp, wrapped in an aura of greed, envy, and lusta weapon that seemed steeped in the miasma of the underworld. He looked like a demonic god emerging from hell. In truth, his aura was even darker and more sinister than that of any hellish being. Every Yang God Sage instantly focused on the blood-armored figure, their eyes filled with surprise and curiosity. This one reeks of sin Greed, gluttony, murder. This Envoy of the Emperors Hall is the very incarnation of original sin,mented the Abyss Lord. With such dense malevolent energy, he is indeed worthy of death, intoned the Master of Shenluo Heaven. The White Dragon Abyss Lord narrowed her eyes in curiosity. Such a familiar feeling... Could he be an old acquaintance? No familiar names came to mind, but she couldnt shake the sense of recognition. A demon of this magnitude... Xuqi, surely you have no objections if I cut him down? the Banner Lord asked, addressing the Supreme Truth of the Council. Council Sage Xuqi shrugged in resignation. The blood-d figure took in his surroundings, undeterred by the many formidable auras around him. Holding his blood-colored sword at the ready, he spoke. Will you all being at me together? The Supreme Truths froze in shock, their amusement vanishing. Does this Envoy of the Emperors Hall imagine he can contend with all of us? The White Dragon Abyss Lordughed. You misunderstand, Daoist. Were here to watch the show. Your opponent is the Banner Lord. The Banner Lord raised the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, eyes alight with killing intent. You have chosen to step into hells gates yourself. Todayyou will die! He exuded renewed confidence since learning that his opponent wasnt a Grand Supreme Truth, and with the Taisie Talisman in hand, there was no need to worry about him escaping. The blood-d figure scanned the ruins around him, his expression inscrutable. After a brief pause, he sighed. The cultivation worlds ethics have fallen low. The carelessness of the powerful could shatter countless lives, reduced in historical texts to a mere line like the famine year drove men to eat one another. The blood-armored figure held his sword with an expression as cold as ever. Seeing him draped in an aura of dark energy even more sinister than his own, the Banner Lord sneered. You have the gall to speak of ethics when you reek of evil more than I do? Do you believe you can provoke me and simply walk away? You are about to learn the meaning of true power of a Grand Supreme Truth! As he spoke, the starlight intensified. With a snap of his fingers, the Taisie Talisman fell, settling across the battlefield with blinding speed. The Yang Gods gasped, each recognizing the formidable Taisie Talisman. So, the Banner Lord dide prepared! Surrounded by starry light, the blood-armored figures armor gleamed a deeper red. He observed the Banner Lord with intrigue. Interesting talisman. Youre making me want to hit you more. The Banner Lord held the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner aloft, his voice a mix of menace and glee. Trying to stall, are you? Without a way to escape, you are dead today! The White Dragon Abyss Lordmented idly, Even without an escape n, I wonder if you can truly kill him. Several Supreme Truths shared the same doubt. The Banner Lord looked at his foe with renewed confidence. If hecks the Supreme Truth Seal, hes nothing but prey on the chopping block. At this, the gathered Supreme Truths fell into stunned silence. The man who had razed Ghost Heaven was not even a Grand Supreme Truth. The blood-armored figure rolled his eyes, clearly unimpressed. Can we cut the speeches and just fight? The Banner Lord narrowed his eyes. Youve no idea of true Supreme Truth power! With a flick of his wrist, the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner unleashed a devastating blow. This was the full strength of his main body, a strike empowered by the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner itself, reaching a terrifying magnitude. Even a Grand Supreme Truths shield would crack under such an attack. Chapter 476: We’re Not on the Same Path Chapter 476: Were Not on the Same Path The Taisie Talisman intensified, confining the battle between the Banner Lord and the Envoy of the Emperors Hall within a designated space as the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner unfurled, nketing the battlefield. The Banner Lords face brimmed with confidencewithout the Supreme Truth Seal, this Envoy was nothing more than a prime target in his eyes. Die! he shouted, each strike unleashing a torrent of immortal energy, powerful enough to annihte worlds. Spatial rifts and oveps flickered as his attacks unleashed their full, terrifying might, enough to make even ordinary Supreme Truths falter. At that moment, a crimson sword emerged from the Envoys hand, radiating intense, malevolent energya chilling aura of pure malice. As the sword shed with the Banner Lords energy, it was like two dark forces waging war. Boom! The first sh ended as expected: the Banner Lord had the upper hand, his advantage apparent over the Envoy of the Emperors Hall. The White Dragon Abyss Lord narrowed her eyes. With Taihuang Pces support, the Banner Lord might actually manage to subdue this Envoy. The Master of Shenluo Heaven mused aloud, What puzzles me is why the Envoy even emerged from the Mystical Land. Had he stayed hidden, he wouldnt be trapped by the Taisie Talisman. Perhaps he never anticipated it, anothermented. Clearly, he isnt from any of our Sixfold Heavens Sacred Lands. Spections rippled among the Supreme Truths as the battle raged on, each move and countermove exchanged in a furious hundred-round duel. Despite his superiority, the Banner Lord found himself unable to inflict any actual harm on his adversary. The Banner Lord smirked with barely concealed surprise. So, you do have some strength. But now, Ill get serious! Satisfied with his assessment, heunched a full-force assault. The Envoycked the Supreme Truth Seal, so at best, this skirmish could drag on indefinitely if fought traditionally. Thus, he resolved to bring the full power of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner into y. Hand over the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, and Ill grant you a dignified death! The Banner unfurled, casting shadows over the sky, its malevolent aura seeming to chill the very bones. In the eerie dimness, ghastly apparitions lurched forward with open ws, their faces twisted with hatred and pain. Every ghostly pair of eyes locked on Qi Yuan as though they saw him as the murderer of their kin. The Banner Lord had long fused the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner with his own energy, manipting its vengeful souls to perceive his enemies as their executioners. Under the Banners influence, each soul attacked as if seeking revenge. Qi Yuan, sensing imminent danger, instinctively summoned his own banner. You have the Ten Thousand Ghosts BannerI have the Human Emperors Banner! With a single, resounding shout, Qi Yuan brandished a tattered yet imposing banner. Covered in ancient,plex patterns, it was an artifact infused with the virtue of righteousness. Its light, fierce and unyielding, was the very antithesis of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banners sinister aura. Under its holy radiance, his blood-red armor appeared all the more otherworldly. Wielding his blood-hued sword with one hand and the Human Emperors Banner with the other, Qi Yuan stood as both a divine and demonic figure. Demons and spirits, all shall be purged! His sword shed, and purifying light surged from the Human Emperors Banner, dispelling the evil presence from the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner. Ghostly wails filled the air, a piercing response to the purification. Human Emperors Banner? the Supreme Truths eximed, taken aback. An offensive artifact of this caliber was usually crafted by Supreme Truths through centuries of refinement. The existence of the Human Emperors Banner was unexpected, and the Banner Lord himself looked on in disbelief. How is it possible? A Human Emperors Banner truly exists? he muttered, shaken. Every time the Envoy had attacked Ghost Heaven, he had imed that all banners fell under the dominion of the Human Emperors Banner and that the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner rightfully belonged to the Emperors Hall. Until now, the Banner Lord had dismissed it as mere boastful threats. After all, he hadpleted the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner himself after inheriting it from his predecessor. Qi Yuan paid him no mind, his voice resonating with purpose as he held the Human Emperors Banner high. Wherever there is injustice, this banner will clear it!N?v(el)B\\jnn With his sword in one hand emanating killing intent and the banner in the other radiating righteous light, Qi Yuan pressed forward. His crimson and holy energies intertwined, a dazzling contrast. Attack! he bellowed, brandishing the banner. The Banner Lord recoiled in rm. Under the power of the Human Emperors Banner, his Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner shrank back as though a mouse before a predatory cat. Ghostly cries echoed as though faced with a natural nemesis. The Banner Lords panic red. He had never anticipated his opponent possessing such an artifact of destruction. Qi Yuans voice thundered over the battlefield. Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, you have suffered enough. Evil is not your inherent fault. The Human Emperors Banner glowed, and a curious change swept over the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner. What are you doing? the Banner Lord shouted, rmed. I am purifying the cultivation worlds corrupted ways. I am here to make things right, Qi Yuan replied impassively. The Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner was a product of a twisted cultivation world, a vile artifact refined by merging countless vengeful spirits. Looking into the Banner, Qi Yuan continued, Banner, I know youve done wrong, but it is not your fault; its the fault of this world. Will you join the Human Emperors Banner and help me change it? Using the Great Forgetting Sutra, Qi Yuans persuasive voice reached into the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, sowing doubt in the spirits within. The Banner Lord grew frantic, watching as the spirits seemed to pause, as if briefly moved. Enough! the Banner Lord roared, attacking Qi Yuan in desperation. But the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner felt somehow sluggish and resistant, and even with reinforcements from three other Great Supreme Truths of Ghost Heaven, the tide of the battle turned against him. Tear! To his horror, a fifth of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banners fabric tore away and drifted towards the Human Emperors Banner. The Banner Lords face contorted in rage and despair. No! he howled, but it was futile. The Supreme Truths watching exchanged uneasy nces. Could the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner truly be part of the Human Emperors Banner? one mused. Perhaps the Envoy of the Emperors Hall engineered this entire confrontation, nning to provoke the Banner Lord into summoning his banner so he could then absorb it, another Supreme Truth suggested. This cant continuehell lose the entire Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner at this rate. Indeed, more and more of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banners fabric merged into the Human Emperors Banner, its betrayal appearing like a prodigals return to its true home. Qi Yuan called out in stern reproach. When one sees the error of their ways, theres no greater virtue than change. Banner Lord, even the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner has seen reason. Will you now end yourself and join my banner? Ill reserve a ce for you as a humble spirit. You The Banner Lord cursed his decision to use the Taisie Talisman. Its restraints meant he couldnt escape, and he could only watch as his treasured artifact slipped from his grasp, merging with the Human Emperors Banner. The battle dragged on, and with each passing moment, the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner diminished further. The Banner Lord looked worse by the minute, despairing as he saw his ultimate weapon reduced to a fraction of its former glory. Just then, a light appeared, and the Banner Lord cried out in joy, Origin True Sage, please help lift the Taisie Talisman! Origin True Sages projection descended, catching the attention of every Supreme Truth. The projection of Taihuang Pces Supreme Truth waved his hand. Dispel. The Taisie Talismans effect had nearly expired anyway. As its influence lifted, the Banner Lord breathed a sigh of relief. Though his artifact was broken, as long as a piece remained, he could still maintain his position within the ranks of the second-tier Supreme Truths, even if among the weakest. He turned and fled. But just then, two glimmers blocked his escape, and in the time it took to stall him, Qi Yuan closed in. The Banner Lordsst piece of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner was absorbed into the Human Emperors Banner. No! he wailed, his desperation echoing. In the face of the Emperors Banner, he could no longer resist. Fleeing with bitterness and resentment, he heard the mocking voices of those present. Banner Lord, it wasnt me who interfered. It wasnt me! Nor was it I! Many had no sympathy for the Banner Lords loss. The battle ended in defeat, with the Banner Lord fleeing and stripped of his banner, leaving the other Supreme Truths to contemte the significance of what had urred. The Banner Lords loss was a severe blow. Few offensive artifacts of that caliber existed in the Sixfold Heaven. Qi Yuan regarded Origin True Sage with a piercing gaze. Aiding a criminals escape is itself a crime. The Supreme Truths were taken aback by the audacity. Even the White Dragon Abyss Lord seemed intrigued. The Abyss Lord of the Endless Depths scoffed. Envoy of the Emperors Hall, do you even know who he is? Hes one of the Three Lords of Taihuang Pce! Hmph. Even a king is subject to thew. If he hasmitted a crime today, he is guilty, Qi Yuan replied calmly. The Supreme Truths were struck silent. Even those who had considered allying with him quickly reconsidered. Origin True Sages gaze grew cold. I would love to see you enforce judgment on Taihuang Pce. Ille in person once Ivepleted my training, Qi Yuan replied, yawning. His demeanor waszily dismissive, but his tone carried an ominous weight. Then Ill wait for you in Taihuang Pce! Origin True Sage scoffed as his projection disappeared. As the Supreme Truths departed, they offered Qi Yuan respectful but wary nces. Alone atst, Qi Yuan appeared beside the ruined town where the corpses of vigersy, clutching theirst possessions. He closed his eyes and allowed a fleeting image of their final moments to surface in his mindvigers hauling heavy loads up steps to a mountain temple, their lives abruptly cut short. Good thing Im merciful enough to leave seeds behind, Qi Yuan murmured, reaching down to activate the hidden marks he had left on those nearby, marks that would revive these mortals in the Underworld as long as resources permitted. Suddenly, a cloaked figure spoke. What exactly are you doing? Qi Yuan nced up to see a gray-cloaked figure, the White Dragon Abyss Lord herself. Just helping them find new work, Qi Yuan replied curtly, feeling ufortable around her. Such kindness, the Abyss Lord observed, assuming he wasying them to rest. Resurrections, after all, were impossible at that level. Why have youe? Qi Yuan asked, keeping his distance. This time, an elderly voice joined in. I havee to invite you to join the Supreme Truth Council as an honorary member. The Supreme Truth appeared, his manner bold. Qi Yuan declined without hesitation. I thought youd want an alliance against Taihuang Pce for mutual benefit, the Councils Supreme Truth offered, his tone confident even before a rival Supreme Truth. Qi Yuan shook his head. Joining you would meanpromising. If I found youmitting atrocities, Id feel obligated to act, for the sake of my banners integrity. The Councils Supreme Truth was left speechless, his assumption that Qi Yuans ideals were a mere pretense suddenly shattered. Do you mean this? he asked, hesitantly. I dont lie often, Qi Yuan replied. The Human Emperors Banner represents my wish to cleanse the corruption in the cultivation world. Were not on the same path. After a moment, the Councils Supreme Truth sighed in resignation. The White Dragon Abyss Lord looked at Qi Yuan, intrigued. If he truly meant what he said, it seemed there was more to him than mere words. Chapter 477: Does the Will of the Immortal Path Have a Handsome Aversion? Going to Pick Up Jin Li Chapter 477: Does the Will of the Immortal Path Have a Handsome Aversion? Going to Pick Up Jin Li The Supreme Truth of the Supreme Truth Council cupped his hands before Qi Yuan and respectfully continued, "Friend, if you are to stand against Taihuang Pce, be cautious. Taihuang Pce''s strength cannot be underestimated." As he spoke, he took out a jade slip and handed it to Qi Yuan. "If you encounter a crisis, you can crush this jade slip, and the Supreme Truth Council will discreetly intervene once on your behalf." Although the Envoy of the Emperors Hall had refused to cooperate with the Council, theres an old saying: The enemy of my enemy is my friend. Assisting the enemies of Taihuang Pce gave the Supreme Truth Council a certain satisfaction. Qi Yuan observed the jade slip closely, his gaze steady. "An Upper Sovereign?" He could sense the essence of an Upper Sovereign contained within it. The Supreme Truth straightened his back with pride. "This jade slip was crafted by the Council''s Second Master," he exined. The Second Master was, indeed, an Upper Sovereign. "Youre giving me something so valuable; should I return the favor? Qi Yuan scratched his chin before suggesting, "Todays your lucky day. I have a unique mark you can ce within your soul; itll ensure that if you fall, you can revive as a soul in my Purple Mansion." Qi Yuan wasnt one to take advantage of others without offering something in return. Hearing this, the Supreme Truth froze in surprise. A soul mark? cing one in his soul? Thats unthinkable! At their level, allowing another to nt a mark within ones soul was akin to inviting death. "Thank you for your kindness, but Ill have to decline," the Supreme Truth quickly refused, brushing off the offer of rebirth in the Purple Mansion as a jest. Qi Yuan sighed. "Are you sure? With this, you could wander freely throughout the Sixfold Heaven without fear, as long as Im alive. He wasnt one to take advantage of others lightly. The Supreme Truth chuckled, shaking his head again. "That won''t be necessary." "Fine, but dont say I owe the Councilter, Qi Yuan said. The Supreme Truth smiled awkwardly, increasingly convinced the Envoy of the Emperors Hall was somewhat entric, perhaps not entirely ordinary. After a few more polite exchanges, he took his leave, leaving Qi Yuan alone with the White Dragon Abyss Lord. Qi Yuan nced at her. "Two people alone hereisnt that a little inappropriate?" In other words, since the Supreme Truth had left, perhaps she should as well. The Abyss Lords body stiffened, her voice unexpectedly gruff. "What are you implying? Are you saying youre a woman?" "White Dragon Abyss Lord, are you still pretending to be a man? Qi Yuan asked, seeing through her disguise. A change of clothing wont fool me. You could change, or even wear nothing, and Id still recognize you! The White Dragon Abyss Lord''s smile froze, astonished that the Envoy had seen through her disguise. "How did you know?" she asked, puzzled. Even an Upper Sovereign, unless they employed powerful magic to break through her disguise, couldnt have recognized her identity. Breaking through would have alerted her, giving her a chance to counter. "I saw it with my eyes." Speechless, she stared at Qi Yuan. "Have we met before?" "In a way," Qi Yuan admitted, not hiding it. "Alright, enough small talk. What do you need?" This recent battle had brought him ample rewards, and he would need time to fully integrate the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner into the Human Emperors Banner. "Are you from beyond the Immortal Realm?" The White Dragon Abyss Lord blinked curiously, pondering the Envoys origins. "In a way," Qi Yuan replied honestly. His home was back on Blue Star, in some obscure corner. "I see." The White Dragon Abyss Lord took a deep breath. "It seems youre not an indigenous Supreme Truth and havent fused your will with the Immortal Paths Will to form the Seal of Supreme Truth." Without the Seal, if he ever confronted an Upper Sovereign, even with an offensive artifact, he wouldnt stand a chance. "Theres a gulf between an Upper Sovereign and those like the Banner Lord. While it may seem a slight difference in level, an Upper Sovereigns power." She paused. "Without the Seal, I wouldnt survive a single breath under an Upper Sovereigns hand." The White Dragon Abyss Lords meaning was clear: the Envoycked a Seal, so his life would be in great danger if he faced the Taihuang Pces Upper Sovereign. Qi Yuan pondered. This Seal was indeed something he had learned about recently. Because hecked it, he couldnt harm even an ordinary Supreme Truth unless he wielded the Human Emperors Banner. "Here, I have a secret method to help those from other realms form a Seal of Supreme Truth by merging their Truth with the Immortal Paths Will," she said, handing him a jade slip. "Is that possible?" Qi Yuan scanned it, understanding immediately. "Since youre helping me, I should reciprocate. Would you like me to ce a mark within your soul?" The White Dragon Abyss Lord hesitated, silently considering. Sensing he may have overstepped, Qi Yuan backtracked. "Dont worry, it wont allow me to spy on you while bathing." "Even if I did see you by ident, I wouldnt mind the size of your" "If you let me see you first, I might allow you to leave the mark in my soul," the Abyss Lord countered, unperturbed. "Lets skip that," Qi Yuan quickly declined. He had no wish for furtherplications.
Back at the Demon Gate Qi Yuan furrowed his brow. After parting from the White Dragon Abyss Lord, hed gone first to the Demon Abyss, where he sessfully fused the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner with the Human Emperors Banner, enhancing his strength. Back in his cave at the Demon Gate, he then began to study the secret method she had provided. One glimpse was enough to shock him. "Is this Immortal Will suffering from handsome aversion? Why does it seem to resist me so strongly?" Qi Yuan mused. It seemed to him that the Immortal Wills issues were significant. "Or could it be," he thought, "that I upset it by casually sowing seeds and pulling people into the Netherworld? In his minds eye, the Immortal Will was muddled and nearly devoid of awareness, acting on instinct. In a way, it was an oversized version of the Heavenly Will. "Does that meanno Seal for me?" he pondered. After obtaining the secret method, he attempted a connection with the Immortal Will, though he hadnt intended to fully merge with it just yet. The thought of binding himself in a contractor marriage, as it werewas unnerving. And what if he left the Immortal Realm and ended up in a costly divorce, losing half his cultivation? But to his surprise, it was a moot point; the Immortal Will wasnt the slightest bit interested in any kind of union. "So it really does have handsome aversion," Qi Yuan concluded. "Fortunately, I have my ultimate n, he reassured himself. Just then, a sound came from outside his cave. "Blood-robed Senior Brotherare you there?" The voice was cheerful with a hint of delight. "Little Lu, whats up?" Qi Yuan walked out, looking calm. Upon seeing him, Purple Fate Xiao Lu clutched her robe and breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought something might have happened to you." With the gathering called by Ghost Heaven to hunt the Envoy of the Emperors Hall, even venturing into the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, Xiao Lu had been anxious. "Dont worry; what could harm me?" Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. She studied him with wide eyes, as though contemting something. She had many doubts and uncertainties, but in the end, she didnt ask anything. Since her Senior Brother wasnt willing to tell her, it must be a secret, and as a mere Yin God, she would be defenseless if any Yang God captured her to uncover it. "Its enough that youre safe, Senior Brother." Xiao Lu presented a small vial to him. "I collected some new Ancestor Blood Essence." "Excellent. Keep up the good work, and Ill keep covering your room and board!" Qi Yuan said with satisfaction, epting the essence. For him, the progress of his Ancestor Blood Art still needed further enhancement through ck Demon Ancestor Blood. His Ancestor Blood Art had been stuck at the thirteenth level for nearly a month. "Thank you, Senior Brother." Xiao Lu, in high spirits, took her leave. Meanwhile, the younger talents of the Demon Gate were buzzing with excitement. News of the Emperors Hall Envoys overwhelming victory over the Banner Lord and his seizure of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner had spread across the Sixfold Heaven, leaving them awestruck. The Demon Gate youths couldnt resist wondering when they might assault Ghost Heaven and earn themselves some glory. But little did they know, they were quickly running out of time. The Seven Patriarchs of the ck Demon Abyss had finally concluded their conference with the Yang Gods. The Abyss Lord had made a significant announcement. At that moment, Purple Fate Ancestor appeared at Qi Yuans cave. "Kid, lets go pick up your dao partner from the Moon God Pce." Surprised, Qi Yuan, who had been cultivating, asked, "Why the rush, old man?" Purple Fate Ancestors expression was somber. "The Abyss Lord just announced that the ck Demon Abyss is sealing itself." Sealing meant closing off its borders, with no cultivators going out. In effect, it was a withdrawal from the Lingya Transformation. "Is that possible?" Qi Yuan was stunned. Could other factions do the same? "Theres much moreplexity involved." Purple Fate Ancestor shared thetest information with Qi Yuan. Hearing this, Qi Yuan snorted, "Its less of a seal and more like theyve be Taihuang Pcesckeys." While the ck Demon Abyss sealed itself off, they would still need to send some Supreme Truths to support Taihuang Pce. "So we must fetch your dao partner now; otherwise, you wont get the chance," Purple Fate Ancestor said worriedly. "Rx. One day, old man, Ill have your back," Qi Yuan replied casually. The ancestor sighed. "Please, you think youre an Upper Sovereign?"
At the Moon God Pce. The moonlight was like flowing silver, nketing the world in serene calm. Yueshuang watched Jin Li, who was dressing carefully, her gaze deep. "The ck Demon Abyss may be full of turmoil, but its far better than the Moon God Pce. Youre better off there." Ever since news broke that Taihuang Pce would preside over the Lingya Transformation, the atmosphere in the Moon God Pce had grown tense. Through a mirror, Jin Lis fair face glowed as she adorned herself with a few pearls, her elegance enhanced. Sitting in the window, Yueshuang stretched her legs and continued, "I am curious, how did your man convince Yang God Yuehua to allow you, a Moon Maiden, to be his dao partner?" Yueshuang was baffled. This was unprecedented. A Yang God had once requested a Moon Maiden as a consort and had been promptly turned down. "Maybehes excellent enough," Jin Li replied, her calm demeanor like a serene flower. But only Qi Yuan knew how passionate she could be once her robes were removed. "Just excellence isnt enough. Perhaps Yueshuang trailed off, hesitating to voice her thoughts. But the only exnation she could think of was a political alliance. Could the ck Demon Abyss truly have such motives? At that moment, a majestic voice resounded throughout the Moon God Pce. Purple Fate Ancestor of the Purple Fate Heaven hase, wishing to establish a union with the Moon God Pce. The words had barely fallen when countless beams of radiant light cascaded down upon the Moon God Pce. It was like celestial maidens scattering petals, a gentle mist nketing the pce as if touched by the hands of deities themselves. In an instant, the entire Moon God Pce was aglow, vibrant and adorned as if preparing for a grand celebration.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Then, countless spiritual stones and immortal jades began to rain down from the sky like a flurry of snow. The sight of this rare blessing made the eyes of the Moon God Pce disciples widen in astonishment and uncontained delight. One after another, they soared into the air, joyfully gathering the stones and jades that had fallen from the heavens. Inside her chamber, Jin Li felt her heart skip a beat as her eyes widened. Meanwhile, watching the divine scene unfold, Qi Yuan couldnt help but murmur telepathically, Old man, this little disy must have cost quite a bit, right? Hmph, as your elder, Ive got to back you up. Cant have us appearing too stingy, now, can we? But, isnt raining down spiritual stones and immortal jades a bitunromantic? Doesnt it seem rather vulgar? Qi Yuan asked doubtfully, imagining how the whole scene mighte off as a bit new-money. The disciples of the Moon God Pce are loving it. What do you care if its vulgar? Starting to believe that Purple Fate Xue really takes after you, Qi Yuan muttered, ending the conversation. Just then, a kind and gentle voice echoed through the Moon God Pce, Distinguished guests have arrived. Please,e in! The speaker was none other than Yang God Yuehua, the only one among the pces two Great Supreme Truths. Momentster, Qi Yuan, following Purple Fate Ancestor, arrived at the Moon God Pces main hall. The grand hall appeared to hover in a realm unto itself, radiating an otherworldly aura. As Qi Yuan entered, he felt a slight chill and caught the faint scent of cinnamon in the air. Seated on the central dais was Yang God Yuehua herself, surrounded by eighteen esteemed Yang God sages on either side. Qi Yuan quickly spotted Moon Maiden Jin Li among them, her delicate gaze meeting his for an instant before she lowered her eyes shyly. The eighteen Yang Gods looked at Qi Yuan, some curious, some puzzled. Qi Yuans background was mysterious to them, and they were just as unclear why Yang God Yuehua would allow Jin Li, a Moon Maiden, to form a union with him. Yuehua spoke gently, her tone warm and gracious. Your intentions are clear to me, she said, fixing her gaze on Qi Yuan. Todayhas been anticipated for quite some time. The words caused the Yang Gods to exchange nces, some puzzled, others deep in thought, as if contemting something of great significance. Under normal circumstances, when a daughter of the Moon God Pce weds, we celebrate with all due honor and grandeur. But today Yuehuas eyes softened with a hint of worry, With the Lingya Transformation on the verge of beginning, let us keep the arrangements simple. Blood-Robe, Moon Maiden Jin Li I entrust her to you. Treat her with respect and devotion. If she should suffer even the slightest grievance, Yuehuas voice grew stern, the Moon God Pce wille looking for answers. Qi Yuan bowed respectfully, his tone sincere. Rest assured, Senior. I will treat Jin Li with a heart as unwavering as the moon. Outwardlyposed, Qi Yuans heart swirled with thoughts. He and Jin Li, their paths had crossed through the Resonant Jade and Moonwatch World. Atst, he had honored his promise, reuniting with her as vowed. This time, as Jin Li leaves for Purple Fate Heaven, I will personally escort her, Yuehua dered, her words carrying the authority of a Supreme Truth as she gave a casual wave of her sleeve, sending out a gentle wave of immense power. Chapter 478: Surveying All Heavens, Starlight Ablaze Chapter 478: Surveying All Heavens, Starlight Aze Hearing these words, the expressions of the Supreme Truths within the Moon God Pce became more profound. A mere Moon Maiden, yet worthy of a personal escort by Venerable Yuehua? They all understood nowYuehua Venerables escort was simply an excuse, while the deeper alliance with ck Demon Abyss was the true reason. Even Purple Fate Ancestor found this surprising. He looked at Qi Yuan, his mind swirling withplexity. Could it be is this Blood-Robe the Moon God Ancestors secret son? Otherwise, why would the Moon God Ancestor show such favoritism towards Blood-Robe? However, his spection was soon dismissed. Once their discussion had concluded, Qi Yuan stepped forward. Venerable Yuehua, might I have a chance to see the Moon God Ancestor? Qi Yuan was still uneasy about the unknown whereabouts of his master, Ruan Yixi. Yuehuas eyes sparkled as she spoke gently, The Upper Sovereign is still in seclusion and cannot receive visitors. Qi Yuan felt a pang of disappointment. He cast a deep look at the Moon God Pce, his gaze resting briefly on Jin Lis fair, snow-like face before he once again wore a smile. Half a dayter. Purple Fate Heaven. Purple Fate Ancestor regarded Qi Yuan with a strange look. What exactly is your rtionship with the Moon God Ancestor? Huh? No rtionship; weve never even met, Qi Yuan replied truthfully. Along the way, Venerable Yuehua was overly warm toward you, Purple Fate Ancestor said with a puzzled expression. Throughout the half-day journey that he, Blood-Robe, Venerable Yuehua, and Jin Li had taken together to Purple Fate Heaven, Yuehua Venerables attitude toward Blood-Robe had been far from what one would expect from a senior to a junior; if anything, she treated him as an equal. Everyones equal; its only natural shes warm to me, Qi Yuan remarked lightly. Hmph, shes a Great Supreme Truth wielding an offensive-type creation artifact, Purple Fate Ancestor pointed out. He didnt say the part he was thinkingthat Yuehua Venerable seemed to show more respect for Blood-Robe than for him. And he, after all, was a Great Supreme Truth. Arent you also a Great Supreme Truth? And youre always warm toward me, Qi Yuan pointed out. Purple Fate Ancestor paused for a moment, then replied, How could it be the same? At that moment, the curtain of the flying boat opened, and Venerable Yuehua and Jin Li stepped out. Jin Li, dressed in a flowing white dress, appeared as serene and graceful as a moon goddess. Venerable Yuehua nced up at the celestial realm and sighed, The Lingya Transformation is soon upon us. ck Demon Abyss will also be thrown into turmoilI only hope it wont affect the two of you. Her gaze fell upon Qi Yuan and Jin Li. Dont worry. With me around, no one will harm Jin Li. Bold and clichd words of a protective lover, but Qi Yuan had a knack for delivering them with confidence. After all, it depended on who said iting from a goblin, it would sound greasy, but from a dashing young man like Qi Yuan? Suddenly, it was charmingly lighthearted. As he said this, Qi Yuan grasped Jin Lis cold hand. Jin Li stood quietly, looking at him without a word. The group continued by flying boat, then transferred through a teleportation array until they finally arrived at Purple Fate Heaven. Without Jin Li, the Great Supreme Truths could have covered the distance in a fraction of the time. Just as they reached Purple Fate Heaven and Venerable Yuehua was about to speak, she suddenly raised her head to gaze at the star realm above. Purple Fate Ancestor quickly followed her gaze. Within Purple Fate Heaven, countless Yang Gods and cultivators also felt something, their gazes turning skyward. They saw the star realm at that momenta vast sea of starlight spreading across the heavens. The constetions seemed to weave together into a star river, forming a swirling vortex. The Lingya Transformation is finally about to begin, Venerable Yuehua murmured. The starlights surge marks the beginning of the Survey of All Heavens, said Purple Fate Ancestor, his gaze deepening. Before the Lingya Transformation begins, the Survey of All Heavens ensures that no Yang God Venerables within the Sixfold Heavens have anywhere to hide, forcing them all to participate in the Lingya Transformation. Once the Survey of All Heavens isplete, I shall return to Moon God Pce, Venerable Yuehua said evenly, ncing meaningfully at Qi Yuan. After all, she knew something the Moon God Pces Supreme Truths didntQi Yuan was actually the Demon ze Venerable. Now, with Taihuang Pce overseeing the heavens, Blood-Robes identity as the Demon ze Venerable would inevitably be exposed. It was her duty to hold ground for him. I wonder how many unknown old monsters will emerge in this Survey of All Heavens, Purple Fate Ancestor remarked. At that moment, Venerable Yuehua raised her hand. This is a creation artifactthe Heavens Scepter Map. Under moonlight, it captures all. With this Survey of All Heavens, we should be able to see how many Yang Gods, or perhaps even Supreme Truths, are hidden throughout the Sixfold Heavens. The Heavens Scepter Map was an auxiliary-type creation artifact, essentially a miniature map of the Sixfold Heavens. Among its many functions was that during the Survey of All Heavens, starlight was cast upon eachnd and would be reflected upon the Heavens Scepter Map. At this moment, nearby cultivators could clearly see where Yang God Venerables were hiding. Purple Fate Ancestor stroked his beard. With time on our hands, lets see just how many Yang Gods are lurking in the Sixfold Heavens. Jin Li looked anxiously at Qi Yuan, her eyes conveying her thoughts. Qi Yuan smiled reassuringly, gripping her hand a little tighter as hemunicated through spirit. Dont worry, I have a n. Jin Li felt a small sense of calm settle over her. She remembered how, during a past crisis, Qi Yuan had sent his personal guards to her aid. Once, they had been worlds apart, yet now they stood side by side. What was there to fear? At least this time, she could face it with him. Unlike in the past. Of course, Jin Li understood she was still far too weak. But this time, she would resolutely stand by Qi Yuans side. Venerable Yuehua raised her hand, tossing the Heavens Scepter Map into the sky. The heavens over Purple Fate Heaven shifted immediately. The Heavens Scepter Map unfolded across the sky, drawing the attention of countless cultivators. At that moment, a Yang God Venerable spoke up, This is the Moon God Pces Heavens Scepter Map. Do not be rmed. His voice carried across thends, and hearing this, the cultivators in Purple Fate Heaven breathed a sigh of relief. Purple Fate Ancestor looked at Qi Yuan with a friendly smile. Take Jin Li to meet your junior disciplestheyve been eagerly waiting to meet Moon Maiden Jin Li. Alright. Qi Yuan nodded, taking Moon Maiden Jin Li to a great hall. The hall was filled with many prodigies from Purple Fate Heaven, as well as others from different regions of ck Demon Abyss. When they saw Qi Yuan and Moon Maiden Jin Li arrive, they all rose and bowed. Greetings, Brother Blood-Robe; greetings, Moon Maiden! The young cultivators of Purple Fate Heaven looked curiously at Jin Li, their gazes toward Qi Yuan filled with admiration and reverence. So, whats with the big gathering today? Something to celebrate? And Ice Swordshouldnt you be looking after that egg of yours? What are you doing in Purple Fate Heaven? Qi Yuan joked casually, Jin Li by his side. We heard Moon Maiden Jin Li was to wed Brother Blood-Robe, and we came to see for ourselves, Ice Sword replied. Blood-Robes marriage to the Moon Maiden had stirred quite a wave across ck Demon Abyss. A shockwave, in fact. After all, the rule that a Moon Maiden could never marry was an ironw of the Moon God Pce. And now, that rule had been overturned by Blood-Robe. More importantly, Moon Maiden Jin Li was marrying Blood-Robe while retaining her title as Moon Maidenhow could anyone not be astonished? No wonder your cultivation has been so slowyoure all too nosy, Qi Yuan remarked with a sigh. Ice Swordughed, ncing at the Heavens Scepter Map in the sky. We came at the perfect timenot only do we get to see the Moon Maiden, but we get to see the Heavens Scepter Map! Right! Now we can find out how many Yang Gods are actually hidden in these Sixfold Heavens. The other prodigies were also intrigued. Yet, Purple Fate Xiaolu seemed disinterested. Her gaze grewplicated as she looked at An Xunlu by her side, See? Brother Blood-Robe is about to marry Moon Maiden Jin Lino doubt hes ck Demon Abysss foremost prodigy. Humph, and youre so pleased, even though hes not marrying you! An Xunlu countered instantly. You! Purple Fate Xiaolu red at An Xunlu, pausing to think of a goodeback. Just then, a sudden stir spread among the assembled prodigies. Look, the lights are shing! The Survey of All Heavens has started! Thats the First Heaven! They always begin the Survey of All Heavens with the First Heaven! All eyes turned toward the Heavens Scepter Map. In the celestial realm, a burst of light flickered. The Sixfold Heavens seemed to grow brighter, their night temporarily banished. One by one, glowing points of light appeared across the Heavens Scepter Map. In the First Heaven, countless cultivators gazed toward the distantnd, where pirs of starlight shot into the sky, each dazzling and attention-grabbing. Anyone who didnt know better might think it was an anti-air gun in Berlin lighting up the night sky. Qi Yuanmented coolly. In the First Heaven, any cultivator who saw the glorious starlight respectfully saluted the radiance. Each light signified a Yang God Venerable. So many Yang Gods in the First Heaven! Within the Sixfold Heavens, the First Heaven is second only to the Sixth in terms of power! Of all Sixfold Heavens, the First has the highest concentration of Yang Gods. Look, the faint starlight like trickling streamsmost of those are low-level Yang Gods. No, theres even a few that shine like rivers! Who wouldve thought the First Heaven actually has so many Supreme Truths hidden within it. Qi Yuans gaze rested calmly on the Heavens Scepter Map. Remarkable how the Dao of Immortals thrives, with so many Yang Gods. It was, indeed, a spectacle. The star realm, with its vast multitude of stars mirroring the heavens, would naturally reflect an abundance of Yang Gods. The Heavens Scepter Map was now brightly illuminated, catching everyones attention. Starlight like ake and the First Heaven has Supreme Truths! Not just onethere are seven! Theyre hiding very well! No those arent true Supreme Truths but strange beings with Supreme Truthbat power! Like the Imperial Pce Envoy? At that moment, the Yang Gods of various sacrednds watched the lower realms as Taihuang Pce conducted the Survey of All Heavens. Meanwhile, within Taihuang Pce, True Origin Venerables eyes shone with aplicated gleam. I seem to be seeing many old friends. Next to him, Supreme Sun Venerable radiated with a zing aura. This world has far more powerful beings than we imagined. Thats what makes this Lingya Transformation even more exciting, True Origin Venerablemented, a flicker of surprise crossing his face. The Ten Suns Venerable isnt hiding in the First Heaven after all. Interesting. Aside from uncovering every Yang God, the Survey of All Heavens was meant to locate the defiant Ten Suns Venerable, who had dared to provoke Taihuang Pce. True Origin Venerable had assumed the Ten Suns Venerable would hide within the vast First Heaven. After all, among the Sixfold Heavens, the First Heaven was the most expansive and thus the easiest ce toy low. But as the Survey of All Heavens unfolded, no star in the First Heaven synchronized with the Ten Suns Venerables emblematic light. This suggested that the Ten Suns Venerable was not within the First Heaven. True Origin Venerable, however, dismissed it lightly. No matter where he hides, hes bound for death! Look, its beginningthe Survey has moved on to the Second Heaven! Meanwhile, within Purple Fate Heavens grand hall, the gaze of Purple Fate Daxue drifted over to Qi Yuan. Blood-Robe, whyd you suddenly change your robes? When Blood-Robe had arrived, he was dressed in a flowing red robe, but now it had turned ck. Others looked at Qi Yuan, slightly taken aback. Some couldnt help but note that Purple Fate Daxue had sharp eyes. You should probably get your eyes checkedI didnt change my clothes; I only dyed my robe ck, Qi Yuan replied ndly. Hearing this, everyone felt somewhat speechless. Here they were, observing the Heavens Scepter Map, and yet he was ying around with dyes? Then again, given that it was Blood-Robe, it almost seemed fitting. Why bother dyeing it? Purple Fate Daxue asked, puzzled. No reason, Qi Yuan dodged the question. But, in truth, he had a reason: dyeing his robe ck would cloak his starlight once the Survey of All Heavens reached him. Thinking it over, he congratted himself on his cleverness. Purple Fate Daxue yawned and made no furtherment. Everyone elses attention turned back to the Heavens Scepter Map. Ice Sword, appearing outwardly calm but inwardly anxious, fidgeted as he anticipated his moment to shine. Yang Gods in the Second Heaven are so few? Not even as many Supreme Truths as the First Heaven? The Fourth Heaven has not a single Supreme Truth; truly disappointing! Whoa, but the Fifth Heaven holds its ownthe Buddhist Nation has added four new Yang Gods! Thats strangewasnt there supposed to be just one new Buddha Lord? Wait a secondlook at the Molo ntheres no starlight there at all! What? Within the Molo n, the shadows of countless Yin Gods flickered, staring wide-eyed. What happened? Where are the Venerables? Why is our Mara n so quiet? The Mara ns cultivators werepletely baffled. After all, the Molo n had dozens of Yang God Venerables. But now, not a single spark of starlight appeared. The shock was palpable. Meanwhile, one Yin God named Mn, upon witnessing this, felt overwhelming joy and relief spread across his face. Hahaha, hes gone! Finally, hes gone! That dreadful being has finally left! For some time now, Mn had lived in a state of constant anxiety. He had discovered that the supposed Yang Gods of the Molo n were all just one persons disguise. Knowing this secret, he had lived in terror every day. Now that all the Yang Gods had vanished, he felt nothing short of jubnt. At that moment, up in the Sixth Heaven, several Supreme Truths within Taihuang Pce looked astonished. The Yang Gods of the Molo n have simply vanished. Where did they go? Its too strange. Even their stars remain intact! Supreme Sun Venerable wore a strange expression. Im curious to know where Demon ze Venerable, who mastered two Great Supreme Truths, is hiding right now. True Origin Venerable squinted, his expressionplicated. Clearly, the Molo n is nning something big for this Lingya Transformation. But whatever they intend, they wont evade Taihuang Pces eyes! Oddly enough, the Ten Suns Venerable isnt in the Fifth Heaven either. It seems hes actually taken refuge in the Sixth Heaven. His courageimpressive! Wherever the sun shines, theres nowhere to hide. Rest assured, his days are numbered! True Origin Venerable proimed with a sense of reverence. By this time, the Survey of All Heavenshad reached the Sixth Heaven. Meanwhile, Venerable Yuehua cast Qi Yuan a look filled with a peculiar understanding. In truth, she was also curious as to where the Yang Gods of the Molo n had vanished. Look! Starlight like the seaa true Upper Sovereign! Thats the Upper Sovereign of Biluotian! Upon the Heavens Scepter Map, one area shone with the light of the sea, vast and deep. Looking up toward Biluotians direction, they could see the same oceanic brilliance shining back at them. Theres moreanother sea of starlightthis must be a secret realm! Is it? Two Upper Sovereignsthere really are two within the Council of Supreme Truths! As the Survey passed over the Sixth Heaven, the Yang God Venerables tensed, their spirits on high alert. After all, the high-ranking strength in the Sixth Heaven was overwhelming. In fact, it could even be said that Supreme Truths, a rare sight in the lower heavens, were here in such abundance as to seemmonce. At this moment, some Yang God Venerables were turning their focus to tally the Supreme Truths within the Sixth Heaven, each hoping to assess if theirpetitors held any hidden cards. The Shenluo Heaven actually has another Great Supreme Truthwell hidden! There are now seven Great Supreme Truths in White Dragon Abysswhats happening? Fewer Yang Gods in the Moon God Pce than before. In the air, gasps, murmurs, and spection filled the space. Within Purple Fate Heaven, the Heavens Scepter Map made the intense glow of the stars even clearer. The colossal surge of starlight pouring from the Sixth Heaven illuminated it like daylight. At this moment, Ice Sword grew more nervous by the second.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After all the Survey was just about to reach Purple Fate Heaven. As he stood there, Ice Sword adjusted his posture, secretly posing to make himself look dashing. Soon, he thought, his star would burn brighter than any other. Its happening! Throughout Purple Fate Heaven, everyones attention snapped tight. Each cultivator was intrigued, wondering just how many Yang Gods Purple Fate Heaven held and if anyone had secretly ascended to the rank of Yang God. Even Qi Yuan felt a slight unease. If the starlight isnt too intense, my ck robe should mask it. No problem. He pondered this over carefully. After all, he was merely at the level of the Purple Pce; even with the power of two Supreme Truths, how bright could his starlight really be? Purple Fate Ancestor stroked his beard and mused aloud, Our count of Yang God Venerables here hasnt changed. If theres an addition, its only Ice Sword here. Of course, Ice Sword wasnt technically part of Purple Fate Heaven. And the Supreme Truths naturally saw through his quiet attempt to maintain an air of mystery. As Purple Fate Ancestors words fell, a dazzling starbeam suddenly burst skyward from within Purple Fate Heaven. Purple Fate Ancestors starlight, resembling ake, shone brightly and powerfully. Meanwhile, Venerable Yuehuas starlight was evidently much broader than Purple Fate Ancestors, more radiant by far. Our count of Yang Gods remains unchanged. No need to But he cut himself off mid-sentence, his gaze suddenly locking on Ice Swords area. Venerable Yuehua, too, turned abruptly in that direction. In the Sixth Heaven, several Yang God Venerables, sensing the intensity, shifted their focus toward Purple Fate Heaven. A beam of starlight rose from Ice Sword, like a rushing stream that pierced the sky. In high spirits, Ice Sword basked in the attention, ready to soak up the admiration of his peers. Suddenly, he instinctively shut his eyes tight. What thewho just cast an illumination spell? I cant see a thing! For a brief moment, a blinding, white light and searing brilliance enveloped him. Despite being a Yang God himself, he couldnt help but close his eyes tightly. And when he opened them again, his mind froze in shock. Not far away, Blood-Robes ck garment seemed to be riddled with gaps, as if unable to contain the overwhelming, radiant starlight within. Endless streams of light shot skyward in an unending torrent. The sight was beyond strange. Not even an Upper Sovereigns starlight couldpare to the magnificent, expansive brilliance here. It was as if thousands of Yang Gods were gathered in one ce, all shining simultaneously. This wasnt the starlight of a single Yang God! This was thousands of beams? The sheer intensity was indescribable. Trembling, Ice Sword blinked rapidly. Blood-Robe do you have thousands of light bulbs hidden in that robe? Chapter 488: The Fisherman Never Goes Home Empty-Handed Chapter 488: The Fisherman Never Goes Home Empty-Handed Zhou Xiaos small, wiry figure emerged from the shadows. He held the leash of the ck-and-white mutated beast dog, his expression full of malice. His hair was disheveled, and his wrists bore scratches and bite marks, faint traces of blood still visible. The beasts white fur was stained with patches of blood, especially around its neck, where clumps of fur had coagted into matted tufts. Zhou Xiaos gazended on Qi Yuan. Youre not really insane, are you? Zhou Xiao looked visibly surprised. Although Huang Yanshou had imed Qi Yuans madness as the reason for sending him to the madhouse, Zhou Xiao knew that this madness was fabricated. But now, Qi Yuan was out in the dead of night, catching mosquitoes with Chen Kangbao? Could this be true insanity? Even worse, these two lunatics were conspiring to kill him! And loudly, no less! Did they not realize that his courtyard was just nearby? The mutated beast dog had heard everything long before Zhou Xiao arrived. Im not insane, Qi Yuan replied, giving Zhou Xiao a nce. His heightened senses picked up faint traces of a womans scent mixed with the pungent smell of death. Zhou Xiao scrutinized Qi Yuan with a knowing expression. With my thirty years of experience running this madhouse, I can tell at a nce whether someone is mad. And you, youve lost your mind from fear. Zhou Xiao furrowed his brow. Whether Qi Yuan was truly insane didnt matter. What mattered was that he needed to diebut not by Zhou Xiaos hand. After all, Qi Yuan was the son-inw of the Shen family. If he died at the hands of a mutated beast, the Shen family could easily connect it back to Zhou Xiao. But if he died to a spectral entity? Then there would be no consequences. Mad or not, you can live. But that man next to you he must die! Zhou Xiao sneered, his malicious intent directed at Chen Kangbao. It had been an unfulfilling day, and Zhou Xiao was eager to kill again. Beside him, Chen Kangbao trembled in fear. Master, what do we do now? Qi Yuans gaze lingered on the muscr frame of the mutated ck-and-white dog. At his current strength, even after reaching Level 2, he was no match for this beast. Todays lesson, Qi Yuan began, as if lecturing a student, is that ns never keep up with change! The world evolves every day, and you can never predict whether tomorrow or an unexpected crisis wille first. Lookbefore you even started implementing the first step of your n, the enemy showed up! Qi Yuans words flowed like water, undeterred by their predicament. Behind him, Chen Kangbao shrank back from the beast, fear written across his pale face. Still, he managed to stammer, But what do we do now? Thats simple. Youll hold the dog down while I go kill the old man, Qi Yuan replied casually. Me?! Chen Kangbaos eyes widened in disbelief. His frail, thin frame hardly seemed suited to such a task. Zhou Xiao, observing their exchange, sneered. Lunatics. Both of you. Yes, you! Qi Yuan insisted earnestly. Dont be afraid. I just blessed youyoure now incredibly strong. All you have to do is pin the dog down, and Ill take care of the old man. Im blessed? Chen Kangbaos eyes visibly brightened at the words. Yes. Hold down the beast. With newfound courage, Chen Kangbao took a bold step forward. Heughed maniacally, dering, Ive been blessed! Youre finished! He charged toward Zhou Xiao and the mutated beast dog with surprising vigor. Madmen. Absolute madmen! Zhou Xiao scoffed, his tone dripping with contempt. It was clear to him now: Qi Yuan was certifiably insane, spouting nonsense about blessings. And Chen Kangbao? Equally unhinged, actually believing it. Little Huang, kill him! Zhou Xiao tugged on the leash. Qi Yuan was temporarily off-limits, but Chen Kangbao was fair game. The ck-and-white mutated dogunched itself at Chen Kangbao, its massive shadow enveloping him like a small ck tiger. Chen Kangbaos eyes gleamed with zeal. Just a measly mutt? Ive been blessed by a heavenly deity! Come, fight me! He flung himself toward the beast. Zhou Xiao remained calm, watching the scene unfold as though already envisioning the oue. The mutated beast dog was a terror in the mountains, capable of overpowering even tigers. Its enormous size and strength were more than enough to kill any ordinary human, let alone this frail old man. Blessings from heaven! Im invincible! Chen Kangbao roared and collided with the beast, his hands grappling with its massive form. What happened next stunned Zhou Xiao. The ferocious beast was pinned down by Chen Kangbao! Chen Kangbaos face lit up with unrestrained joy. Ive got it! Ive pinned it down! The blessing worked! Zhou Xiao was dumbfounded, his expression frozen in disbelief. He quickly regained hisposure, clutching the Beast-Control Token tightly in his hand, trying to rally the dog. Useless creature! Get up and fight! But no matter how much Zhou Xiao shouted or how furiously the beast thrashed, Chen Kangbao held it down with astonishing force. It was at this moment that Zhou Xiao realized something was terribly wrong. And then, he noticed Qi Yuans calm, predatory gaze fixed squarely on him. A chill ran down Zhou Xiaos spine. Donte any closer! Qi Yuans expression softened into a gentle smile. No need to panic. Im not here to hurt you. For reasons Zhou Xiao couldnt exin, Qi Yuans serene demeanor momentarily put him at ease. Then Qi Yuan added, Actually Im a kitchen knife. Zhou Xiaos jaw dropped. What? What kind of lunatic calls himself a kitchen knife? Zhou Xiaos confidence returned. Im sane. How could I possibly lose to a madman? Let him go, Zhou Xiao tried bargaining. That dog wont hurt you. I cant, Qi Yuan replied. Im a knife, and I want to chop things. With that, Qi Yuan lunged forward. Zhou Xiao was prepared for Qi Yuans approach. Though no master, he had trained in martial arts and carried a dagger for self-defense. He believed himself more than capable of handling an unarmed lunatic. But Qi Yuans speed was faster than Zhou Xiao anticipated. Youre whats on the menu today! Qi Yuans calm voice reached Zhou Xiao just before a sharp hand strikended on his neck. The blow hit with precise force, leaving Zhou Xiao stunned and gasping. You Before he could say more, his body crumpled to the ground. His lifeless eyes stared upward, unable toprehend how this seemingly useless son-inw had overpowered him with a single strike. [Youve cut through the metaphorical vegetable. Experience slightly increased.] Qi Yuan shrugged at the cold, mechanical voice in his mind. This madhouse director was pitifully weakonly worth fifty mosquitoes worth of experience. Indeed, killing Zhou Xiao barely moved Qi Yuans experience bar, and he remained at Level 2. Master! Ive got the beast pinned down, but I cant hold it much longer! Chen Kangbaos face was flushed, the veins in his arms bulging as he used every ounce of strength he had. Im giving you another blessing, Qi Yuan reassured him. Gripping the dagger he had taken from Zhou Xiao, Qi Yuan moved toward the struggling beast. The dogs wide eyes, filled with panic, met Qi Yuans as the dagger plunged into its throat. The beast howled and thrashed, but after a few moments of violent convulsions, it fell still. [Youve heroically in the mutated ck-and-white dog. Experience increased!] Qi Yuan narrated to himself in a mock-mechanical tone: [Level 3 achieved. Physical attributes enhanced.] [Level 4 achieved] [Level 6 achieved. Physical attributes significantly enhanced.] The experience gained from the beast was leagues beyond that of mosquitoes. Within moments, Qi Yuan had reached Level 6. Now, his strength had grown considerably. Though he still couldnt overpower a beast of that size in raw power, hisbat skills were more than sufficient to outmatch it. Well, thatpletes the first step of the n, Qi Yuan dered. His newfound strength granted him a solid 600 pounds of raw punching forcefar beyond any ordinary man. Chen Kangbao, meanwhile, was beside himself with excitement. Master, youre incredible! Weve finished the first step. Now well move on to the second His voice trailed off as realization dawned. Chen Kangbao froze in ce, his pale face now tinged with panic. Master weve made a critical mistake in our n! Oh? Qi Yuan asked casually, flicking the blood off the dagger. Whats the problem? Our second step requires interrogating Zhou Xiao to uncover the mastermind behind this plot. Chen Kangbaos voice cracked. But in the first step, you already killed him! How are we supposed to question a dead man? Chen Kangbao clutched his head like a grieving parent. Its all my fault. I made a mistake when nning! Seeing his strategistmenting so dramatically, Qi Yuan chuckled. Dont worry. This wasnt your fault. Huh? Its simple, Qi Yuan exined, a wry smile on his face. Who sent me here under the guise of madness? The one who did that is obviously the mastermind. Chen Kangbao immediately understood. Master, youre brilliant! So, who was it? Huang Yanshou. The second son of the Huang family, Qi Yuan replied tly. shes of memory filled Qi Yuans mindremnants from the original Qi Yuan of this world. While visiting Ninghe County to honor his ancestors, hed crossed paths with Huang Yanshou. Huang had approached him with false friendliness, offering gifts of silver and women. The women, however, had been turned away by the timid Qi Yuan of this world. Not wanting to risk being found out by the Shen family, hed rejected them outright. But Huang Yanshou hadnt given up. Under the pretense of camaraderie, hed taken Qi Yuan to climb a wallte at nightright into the courtyard of a widowed woman. The night ended in disaster. A spectral entity had appeared, killing the widow and nearly iming Qi Yuan as well. Left in a daze, Qi Yuan had been dered mad and sent to the madhouse. So its the Huang family! Chen Kangbao eximed, his face clouded with worry. The Huang family is one of the most prominent households in Ninghe County. Theyve gained a lot of favor with the people through charity work, like distributing food to the poor. If we go against them, we must n carefully! Otherwise Chen Kangbaos voice trembled as he assessed the potential bacsh. Then youll make the n, Qi Yuan said nonchntly, waving his hand. Meanwhile, Ill continue farming mosquitoes for experience. You can leave it to me! Chen Kangbaos eyes sparkled with determination. His masters trust invigorated him, filling him with purpose. Master, what about these corpses? Chen Kangbao asked, looking at the lifeless bodies of Zhou Xiao and the beast. Thats easy, Qi Yuan replied, gesturing toward the distant pond. See the fisherman over there? He hasnt caught anything all day. Lets toss the bodies onto his line. He shouldnt leave empty-handed. Qi Yuan smiled as he spoke, his tone brimming with mischief. Fishermen should never go home empty-handed. Chen Kangbao burst intoughter. Master, youre truly kind-hearted! He eagerly bent down, preparing to move the corpses. Bless me again, Master, Chen Kangbao said. With your power, Ill carry these to the fishermans line without a hitch. Qi Yuan couldnt help but sigh. Just hurry up. Chen Kangbao nodded vigorously, hauling the bodies toward the pond with newfound enthusiasm. Once youre done, go to bed, Qi Yuan instructed. Ill turn in soon, too. I still need sleep to recover my strength. Even as a former cultivator, Qi Yuan enjoyed the simple pleasure of a good nights sleep. Now, in this mundane world, rest was even more essential. By midday, the madhouse was in chaos. Lin Qinghe, the head constable, stood with his saber at his waist and a stern expression on his face. He stared down at the two corpses, his sharp eyes scanning for details. Nearby, the old fisherman clutched Zhou Xiaos body with a triumphant grin. Look at this catch! Have you ever seen a fish this big? His excitement drew the ire of the constables, who exchanged exasperated looks. Head Constable, this guys been parading Zhou Xiaos body around since morning, calling it the catch of the year, exined Zhou Hu, a young officer. Hes clearly lost it. He spends all his time fishing here anyway. We wont get anything useful out of him. Lin Qinghe nodded in agreement. Mentally unwell individuals often muddied investigations with wild ims or misdirections. Crouching beside the corpses, Lin Qinghe carefully examined Zhou Xiao and the ck-and-white dog. Zhou Xiao died from a precise side-handed strike to the throat, Lin Qinghe muttered. The force used was about 200 pounds. He paused, his brow furrowing. But how does someone with such mediocre strength manage to kill a beast like this with a knife? The constables gaze lingered on the hulking dog, its throat shed cleanly open. Theories swirled in his mind. Did a Beastmaster hold the beast down while the killer delivered the final blow? But why involve someone else? And why wouldnt the Beastmaster kill the creature themselves? The situation didnt make sense. The more Lin Qinghe scrutinized the evidence, the more perplexed he became. Have there been any unusual events at the madhouse recently? Lin Qinghe asked one of the attendants. The man hesitated, averting his eyes. No no, sir. Before Lin Qinghe could press further, a junior officer approached, whispering in his ear, Head Constable, we found half a womans body in Zhou Xiaos courtyard. Shes one of the widows sent here recently. Her injuries suggest she was mauled to death by the beast. Lin Qinghes eyes darkened, his jaw tightening with anger. With a swift motion, he stomped on Zhou Xiaos lifeless body. Chapter 480: I Despise Being Forced, So Let Me Do the Forcing Instead! Chapter 480: I Despise Being Forced, So Let Me Do the Forcing Instead! The incident in Purple Fate Heaven spread far and wide, drawing the attention of countless Yang God Venerables. After all, this was something unheard of throughout ancient history, highly peculiar. The White Dragon Abyss Lord, draped in robes woven of jade silk, furrowed her brow. "So hes the Ten Suns Venerable With the battle over the Sovereign Seat, the one in Taihuang Pce wont let him go. This is a difficult matter, truly difficult." Though she coveted Blood-Robe''s bloodline, she couldn''t risk confronting Taihuang Pce solely for his sake. "Before his death, if he could spend one night with me and leave me a child it would make for a beautiful tale," sighed the White Dragon Abyss Lord. In time, that child would grow to avenge his father, eradicating Taihuang Pce. What a glorious thought! But, of course, the White Dragon Abyss Lord only entertained the idea; after all, it wasn''t practical. Meanwhile... In Taihuang Pce, various powerful auras surged. True Origin Venerables eyes gleamed with killing intent. "Hmph, Purple Fate Ancestor and ck Sword are far too audacious, daring to stand in our way!" Next to him, a Great Supreme Truth Realm being nodded. "To think the Upper Sovereign intervened, yet even so, the Ten Suns Venerable managed to escape." "He might escape for now, but can he truly evade us forever?" sneered True Origin Venerable. Now that Taihuang Pce would preside over the Lynia Transformation, they would surely find a way to deal with the Ten Suns Venerable. The Great Sun Venerable stood by with aplex expression. "Who wouldve thought he was the demonic prodigy Mozhi, who has already mastered two Supreme Truths? If he continues to grow, hell be a mortal threat to Taihuang Pce!" At this, the Yang God Venerables present tensed. The Ten Suns Venerable possessed the potential to challenge even the Great Sun Upper Sovereign. Once, he hadmanded the skies with his ten suns, casting fear over all realms. Later, he created an unmatched legacy byprehending two Supreme Truths. Such a being, given enough time to grow, was utterly unpredictable. "An insignificant criminal rising to this levelit''s truly astonishing. But his luck has run out; from here on, all that awaits him is Taihuang Pces wrath!" True Origin Venerable dered, his words brimming with unhidden killing intent. Just then, a voice transmission arrived, causing True Origin Venerable to squint in brief surprise. "Hes hiding in the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land?" "What? Heaven and Earth Mystical Land?" The other Yang Gods, too, expressed surprise at this revtion. After all, the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land had recently gained considerable renown. The Hall of Human Sovereigns Envoy had hidden there, defeating the Banner Master. "Could it be that this Hall of Human Sovereigns Envoy and Qi Yuan are one and the same?" True Origin Venerable spoke, a trace of apprehension flickering across his face. If it was true that the Ten Suns Venerable hadprehended two Supreme Truths, he was extremely promising; the Hall of Human Sovereigns Envoy, however, had already fully realized his potential. "If theyre one and the same then this is dangerous indeed!" "Hmph, he''s only a countermeasure against the Banner Master. Any one of us could kill him if we strike together! Without the protection of a Great Supreme Truth Realm mark, even with an offensive artifact, one strike from an Upper Sovereign will spell his death," True Origin Venerable growled. In the sixth heaven of the Immortal Dao, the Great Supreme Truth Realm mark was a protective talisman for those in the Great Supreme Truth Realm. "It is strange, though; why doesnt he have a Great Supreme Truth mark?" "This kind of anomalywho knows what might happen around him!" "This sort of enemy cannot be left to roam free. If he manages to condense a Great Supreme Truth mark, hell be even harder to handle!" The Taihuang Pce members were tense, and their eagerness was palpable. They awaited orders from the Upper Sovereign to descend upon the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land. ... "Not bad, Ive gained a few more divine techniques." Qi Yuan held Jin Lis small hand, his gaze gentle. This time, Jin Li had followed him from Moon God Pce to Purple Fate Heaven, bringing many divine techniques along with her. "Husband, why do you need so many divine techniques?" Jin Lis beautiful face was tinged with a blush, her gaze slightly confused. Since entering the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, Qi Yuan showed no signs of worry or fear. Instead, he leisurely perused the divine techniques, leaving Jin Li puzzled. "Its all for refining the suns. Each technique is roughly equal to one sun, so I must hurry," Qi Yuan exined, closing his eyes to begin modifying the Golden Core chapter of the Qi Yuan Scripture. Standing by, her voluptuous figure on disy, Jin Li gazed at Qi Yuan. "Refine the suns?" Qi Yuans focus was intense as he continued creating the Qi Yuan Scripture. Before long, the Qi Yuan Scripturemade considerable progress. Qi Yuan paused briefly, ncing at the game loading on his jade scroll. "The games loading bar is almost full I must hurry and eliminate Taihuang Pces threat! Otherwise, if the games time flow is too slow and the Lynia Transformation begins, it could spell disaster." Qi Yuan had devised his grand n with careful consideration. He needed to eliminate Taihuang Pce''s threat before the new game began. After all, if one second in the game equated to ten thousand years in reality, by the time he finished ying, everything would have changed. Therefore, it was best to deal with Taihuang Pce before entering the game. Revealing his identity was also part of his n; otherwise, if he truly wanted to evade the Survey of All Heavens, Qi Yuan had plenty of methods to do so. The only unexpected variable was the vast amount of starlight emanating from his body, almost like waves crashing ashore. From fleeing Purple Fate Heaven to entering the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, it seemed like he was continually retreating. This made his n more logical and sensible. Step by step, he had been forced by Taihuang Pce. "The Qi Yuan Scripturehas already been passed on to Ning Tao. When is Taihuang Pce going to arrive?" Qi Yuan stretched, thenzilyy his head on Jin Lisp. Surrounded by her faint fragrance, Qi Yuan felt a deep sense of rxation; the fatigue washed away from his body. Jin Li held Qi Yuans head, adjusting her position to make him morefortable. "Is Ning Tao an elder sister or a younger one?" Her tone held a hint of jealousy. "Uh..." Qi Yuan was slightly taken aback. "Are you jealous?" "Why dont you taste and see?" the Moon Maiden Jin Li pursed her lips, a glimmer of spring water in her eyes. Just as she spoke, she leaned down to kiss him. The kiss was deep, intense. After several breaths, they finally parted, Jin Li panting softly, her once-cold face flushed. "Did you taste it?" Jin Lis slender arms wrapped around Qi Yuans head. This exchange of power and dominance had shifted, cing Qi Yuan in an advantageous position. Qi Yuan carefully recalled, "You didnt taste jealous?" Jin Li was always fragrant, with no trace of vinegar. "Try again?" Jin Lis boldness intensified as she lowered herself. In the presence of others, she was gentle, refined, and reserved, like a blooming peony. But alone with Qi Yuan, she was daring and seductive, as if she wanted to meld with him, like a peach blossom in full spring bloom. Who knew how much time passed before she lifted her head and gazed defiantly at Qi Yuan. "Has she ever been like this with you?" Qi Yuan recognized this tone; it reminded him of the arguments between Purple Fate Xiaolu and An Xunlu. "Possibly yes?" Qi Yuan, ever honest, couldnt lie. He and Ning Tao, along with Jin Li, had shared many forbidden fruits during theirpanionship. Upon hearing this, Jin Li, in a small show of defiance, lightly bit his arm, exerting only minimal pressure. "And how about this?" Jin Li thought of something else, her gaze shifting. Her white dress opened slightly from the front, her pale, jade-like skin revealed, delicate and smooth. Unlike Ning Tao and Jin Lis petite figures, Jin Lis body was more curvaceous. She had no excess, but where fullness was needed, she had plenty. She wrapped her arms around Qi Yuan, their bodies pressed together, her blushing face like a flower in bloom. The white dress closed quickly again as she held Qi Yuan tightly, as if they were bound together. "Were married now" "This hmpf" Qi Yuan murmured, his face flushed. "This dress is restricting movement!" Trapped inside her dress, he dared not move too much. "Has she ever done this with you?" "No her dress is smaller!" "Are you calling me fat?" ... Happy times are always fleeting, and Qi Yuan knew his limits. Although indulgence can be harmful, he was fortunate enough to abstain from drinking, thest time being on the walls of Wugui City, when he sampled Zhang Sheng and Chen Jiaos Daughter Fragrance wine. But Daughter Fragrance could never match Jin Lis allure. Lately, Jin Li had been particrly enthusiastic and warm-hearted, behaving almost like an abandoned pet, seeking his embrace frequently. This contrasted starkly with her usual Moon Maiden-like dignified and icy demeanor, something Qi Yuan attributed to her insecurity. He knew Jin Li had been feeling fear, anxiety, and deep-seated vengeance umted over millennia. "It seems I need to take the initiative," Qi Yuan thought with his high emotional intelligence. He looked at the neatly dressed Jin Li, radiant as ever, her simple, loose clothing barely concealing her ample assets. "Take off your armor!" he said suddenly, his tone unkind. Jin Li blinked, her expression a mix of reluctance and anticipation. "Take off your armor!" Qi Yuan repeated. ... One day in the sixth heaven was a year and a half in the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land. Qi Yuan had spent nearly a year within it. Finally, Taihuang Pce arrived. The moment they reached the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, a brilliant light erupted. It was as if a great sun had ascended, illuminating the heavens with overwhelming brilliance. The surrounding area became void of any other celestial body; all that remained was that sun. "Ten Suns Venerable,e out and meet your death!" A thunderous voice resounded for miles, echoing like a storm. Beneath the great sun, countless divine beings appeared. Two Great Supreme Truths stood at the forefront, their power causing the earth to tremble. Inside the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, Qi Yuan smirkedzily. "Oh, mighty Taihuang Pce. Why note in and meet your end?" There was no way he would leave the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land. Out there, he was no match for Taihuang Pce. But here, protected by the lingering remnants of the Tattered Robe, Taihuang Pce would hesitate. "Ten Suns rose to challenge the Sovereign Seat. Where is your bravery now? Why cower within the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land?" True Origin Venerable called, his voice icy. True, the Saintlight n and the Tattered Robe remnants within the abode intimidated him. But Qi Yuan merely stretchednguidly, too stubborn to be lured out. You True Origin Venerable seethed, his face twisting in anger. If the Ten Suns Venerable stayed hidden, there was little Taihuang Pce could do for now. However, True Origin Venerable believed Taihuang Pce would eventually find a way to deal with him. Speak slowly; dont strain yourself. The time flows fast here, so Im off for a bath. Ille back to argue with youter! With that, Qi Yuan vanished, speaking the truth. Time flowed quickly here, giving him ample time to rest, ponder, or grab a bite before returning to the verbal sparring. Enough! True Origin Venerable thundered. Begin refining the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land! At hismand, countless Yin God experts emerged, aligned with the great sun behind them, attempting to refine the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land. True Origin Venerable understood that dealing with the Ten Suns Venerable would not be resolved in a single day. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan continued his leisurely taunts from within the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land. "Keep it up! Ive already finished my bath." This bizarre scene persisted, with True Origin Venerable ranting tirelessly outside while Qi Yuan rxed, trained, and even strolled around with Jin Li, asionally lobbing back a perfect retort.
Within Purple Fate Heaven, storm clouds gathered ominously. With a pale face, Purple Fate Xiaolu spoke up. "I heard Taihuang Pce has surrounded the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, and Senior Blood-Robe is inside. He wont he wont be in danger, will he?" Her worry this time was far greater than before. After all, Taihuang Pce itself was involved, with a Supreme at their helm. An Xunlu, noting Xiaolus worried expression, abandoned her usual mockery and offered a reassuring tone, "With Senior ck Sword and our ancestor on our side, even Taihuang Pce cant kill Blood-Robe so easily!" Of course, this was just reassurance. The overwhelming power of Taihuang Pce presiding over the Lynia Transformation was intimidating. Even other Supremes might not openly shelter Blood-Robe. And ck Sword, still short of reaching the Great Supreme Truth Realm, couldnt alter the oue. Xiaolu looked uneasy. "I certainly hope so." At this, Purple Fate Daxue interjected, "Frankly, Im not too worried about Blood-Robes safety. For someone who rose from the lower realms to take over three thousand worlds, he likely has numerous hidden cards. Besides hiding in the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land should keep him safe from Taihuang Pce for some time." Daxue hadnt met the Ancestor but had spoken with other Yang God Venerables, gaining a better understanding of the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land. "Rather than worry for him, we should worry about ourselves. I fear Taihuang Pce, being what it is, might use us of Purple Fate Heaven to coerce him out." Her words left Xiaolu even more pale. "I refuse to be a pawn for Taihuang Pce to threaten Senior Blood-Robe. If theye, Id rather die!" Outside Purple Fate Heaven, Ancestor Purple Fate listened to his young descendants discussion, a look of resignation in his eyes. He knew all too well the truth in Daxues words. When Qi Yuan had fled to the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, he had done little but go to meet the Abyss Lord. Just then, a ripple of energy surged through the void. Dressed in ck, ck Sword appeared, with his usual elegance now tempered with a weightier demeanor. Upon seeing him, Ancestor Purple Fate hurriedly asked, "How did it go?" ck Sword shook his head slowly. "I went to Celestial Loft Heaven, but the Lord there did not receive me." Celestial Loft Heaven had always been a close ally of ck Demon Abyss. If ck Demon Abyss were to call on external support, Celestial Loft Heaven would be the best choice, given that it housed a Supreme. Ancestor Purple Fates shoulders slumped, confirming his worst fears. "The Lord of Celestial Loft Heaven wont intervene, nor will the Moon God Sovereign s, things are looking grim." "The White Dragon Abyss Lord, however, did say she would be willing to sneak into the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land," ck Sword remarked. Ancestor Purple Fates eyes lit up briefly. "Shes willing to preserve Blood-Robes bloodline," ck Sword added with a sigh. The light in Ancestor Purple Fates eyes faded. "Absurd! Im not interested in his progeny. I want Blood-Robe alive." "The other sacrednds refused to see me as well. As for the Supreme Truth Association" ck Swords gaze turnedplex. "If Blood-Robe were willing to part with a fragment of his soul and a drop of his vital blood, theyd agree to mediate and offer him protection." Ancestor Purple Fates face grew heavy. At this level of cultivation, giving away ones soul and essence to another cultivator was akin to baring oneselfpletely, defenseless. How could Blood-Robe possibly ept that? Ancestor Purple Fate knew that he himself would never agree to such terms. "Is there no other way?" he asked. ck Sword took a deep breath. "In the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, the Tattered Robe spirit lingers. Blood-Robe should be safe enough in there." He looked at Ancestor Purple Fate. "During this time, exercise caution. Dont leave Purple Fate Heaven casually. If things be untenable then retreat to the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land." ck Swords words held a warning. Ancestor Purple Fate nodded solemnly. At that moment, a stream of light shot down suddenly from the sky. "Senior ck Sword, theres been a disaster in the ck Demon Domain! Demonic corruption has erupted everywhereplease, return swiftly to suppress it!" The visitor was a Supreme Yang God, his expression urgent. "What? The ck Demon Domain is in turmoil?" ck Swords usualposure was shaken. The ck Demon Domain was a powerful artifact of creation, though not an offensive one, but the most valuable treasure of ck Demon Abyss. Many of ck Demon Abysss beings originated from there. If anything went wrong with the domain, the bloodlines of ck Demon Abyss could weaken drastically. The council had appointed ck Sword as the custodian of ck Demon Abyss, making him responsible for the domains welfare. Now that something had gone awry,rge or small, he had to return immediately to resolve it. Masking his anxiety, ck Sword turned to the Supreme Yang God, saying, "Ill go at once." He gave a meaningful look to Ancestor Purple Fate. "Take care, stay cautious, and well speak again once I return from the ck Demon Domain." With those words, ck Sword and the Supreme Yang God disappeared from sight. Left alone, Ancestor Purple Fate looked out toward the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, then back at Purple Fate Heaven, his expression somber. "A storm is brewing" he murmured. Some half-hourter, he sighed quietly. "Its no longer just a storm brewing; its already here." Suddenly, an ancient voice echoed across the skies of Purple Fate Heaven. An immense pressure descended, dark as storm clouds poised to strike. Ancestor Purple Fate straightened, his figure bing imposing. Gone was the hunch he had carried in the shadows of ck Demon Mountain. His eyes gleamed with razor-sharp intensity. "Saint Wuming, so youvee!" he called out. The name Saint Wuming belonged to the Abyss Lord himself. The figure of Saint Wuming remained concealed in the void, visible only as an ominous dark cloud. "You were too greedy too timid. If I had known then what I know now, Id never have given you the chance to forge your offensive artifact of creation!" Ancestor Purple Fate snarled, ring into the void. Long ago, ck Demon Abyss had faced a crisis, plunging the entire n into dire straits. Both Ancestor Purple Fate and Saint Wuming had the chance to forge offensive artifacts of creation, and Ancestor Purple Fate had been one step ahead, his opportunity seemingly greater. But ck Demon Abysss resources could only sustain one such artifact. In the end, Saint Wuming had betrayed Ancestor Purple Fate, securing the artifact for himself. With it, he had single-handedly saved ck Demon Abyss from copse. "Purple Fate Ancestor, you always put too much value on sentiment, never grasping that in this world, true power lies only in what you hold in your hands," Saint Wumings voice was cold. "I dont regret my actions. If I could go back, Id do it again, but more perfectly. "With your character, if you had forged an offensive artifact of creation, bing the master of ck Demon Abyss would the Abyss have reached its current glory? "ck Demon Abyss would never be among the top ten realms! "In fact, with the uing Lynia Transformation, it might be destroyed in your hands!" In the sixth heaven, ck Demon Abyss was the most powerful force outside the sacrednds with their resident Supremes. Ancestor Purple Fates face twisted in fury, his body surging with murderous intent. He released his semiplete offensive artifact, his aura soaring to a terrifying height. Saint Wumings ancient voice remained calm. "Youve made countless friends across the realms, and now Blood-Robe is in grave danger, and I myself stand over Purple Fate Heaven. Has anyonee to help you?" Ancestor Purple Fate let out a cold snort, refusing to engage further. "Why dont we make a wager?" Saint Wumings tone was casual. "Do you think Blood-Robe will emerge from the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land for your sake? For the sake of Purple Fate Heaven?" He had no fear that Ancestor Purple Fate would break through his blockade and escape. Firstly, he had alreadyid a trap around Purple Fate Heaven. Secondly, he counted on Purple Fate Ancestors characterhe would never abandon his people. To Saint Wuming, this seemedughable, a fools morality holding him captive. Were it Saint Wuming, he would abandon his people if necessary. After all, as long as he lived, his n would live. Ancestor Purple Fates gaze darkened. He understood well that Saint Wuming was using him and Purple Fate Heaven to coerce Blood-Robe. On one hand, he hoped Blood-Robe would consider the greater good and avoid Taihuang Pces trap; on the other, he hoped Blood-Robe would not be so callous as to ignore their plight. "Saint Wuming, how dare you boast so brazenly?" Ancestor Purple Fate roared, expanding his form, unleashing a terrifying aura that swept through Purple Fate Heaven. In this ce, he wielded the power of the Great Supreme Truth, a level of defense even Saint Wumings offensive artifact of creation could not easily breach. Ancestor Purple Fate hoped Blood-Robe would understand, weighing the pros and cons, that he would not give in to Taihuang Pces coercion. "Fight!" "Do you really think I cant kill you?" Saint Wumings voice turned sinister. "But with the Lynia Transformation yet to begin, it would be a waste for you to die now, unable to enter the Hall of Oneness." As he spoke, a drop of blood appeared in his hand. Seeing this, Ancestor Purple Fates expression shifted dramatically. "The Root Demon Blood so it really was you!" The blood in Saint Wumings hand was unmistakably Root Demon Blood. Back when ck Sword was ambushed by Root Demon Blood, there had been a shadowy hand guiding the attack from the background. Ancestor Purple Fate had suspected the Abyss Lord but found it difficult to believe. After all, ck Swords strength was vital to ck Demon Abyss. And yet, it now appeared that the Abyss Lord himself had been the orchestrator. This revtion felt ironic, a bitter jest. It was akin to questioning why the king would lead a rebellion against his own kingdom.
Outside the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land. True Origin Venerable received news of this with a grin. Hed been exchanging verbal blows with Qi Yuan for days, but the different time flow in the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land allowed Qi Yuan to multitask, which frustrated True Origin Venerable. However, bound by the dignity of Taihuang Pce, he had to contain his irritation. Now, with his attention drawn back to the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, he was invigorated. "Ten Sun Venerable, if you donte out soon, you may find Purple Fate Heaven reduced to ruins by the time you do." Within the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, Qi Yuans expression was calm. "Your Supreme and elite forces are all gathered here, yet you still have energy to spare to trouble Purple Fate Heaven?" At that moment, the Great Sun had not yet appeared outside, but its attention was fixed upon the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land. Taihuang Pces remaining high-rankingbatants were also focused on thisnd, wary of any intervention from the Supreme Truth Association. This suggested that Taihuang Pce had few additional forces avable to attack Purple Fate Heaven. If they intended to kill Ancestor Purple Fate, a Supremes intervention would be required. "The Abyss Lord of ck Demon Abyss has alreadymitted to aiding our Supreme in his assault on Purple Fate Heaven, and that battle is already underway." True Origin Venerable raised his hand, projecting an image into the sky. The scene showed two powerful auras locked inbat, with one side evidently overpowering the other. The figure struggling under the assault was none other than Ancestor Purple Fate. "Ancestor Purple Fate possesses the Great Supreme Truth Realm, meaning that even the Abyss Lord cannot kill him outright. Old man, suffer for me endure it, and I promise Ill avenge you!" Qi Yuans tone waszy, as if unbothered. True Origin Venerable was not surprised by Qi Yuans indifference. Narrowing his eyes, he added with a sly smile, "But what if the Abyss Lord wields Root Demon Blood?" "What?" Qi Yuans face shifted in feigned shock, his performance wless. In truth, this revtion was unexpected. Qi Yuan had long foreseen Taihuang Pce leveraging Purple Fate Heaven to threaten him. However, he hadnt felt too worried, believing that as long as the Supreme did not intervene, Ancestor Purple Fates life would not be endangered, since the Supremes focus was locked on him here. The introduction of Root Demon Blood, however, had indeed taken him by surprise. Qi Yuan knew that Ancestor Purple Fate had been suppressing his own power for years, postponing the arrival of the Root Demon Cmity. Yet, if triggered by Root Demon Blood in his current state, there was a real risk that Ancestor Purple Fate might fall. "Hmph. A cmity is a cmity. If thats the old mans fate, then so be it," Qi Yuan replied dismissively, continuing his act. Inwardly, however, he felt weary. His power was still toocking. Otherwise, he wouldnt be forced to y cat and mouse with Taihuang Pce. A single punch would have blown away the dark clouds hovering above. "Ten Sun Venerable, theres no need to deceive yourself," True Origin Venerables voice remained icy. "If you stay inside, the Root Demon Blood will be used. And when you finally step outside, youll likely only find the body of Ancestor Purple Fate." At that moment, countless eyes across the six heavens watched this scene unfold, their sight extending through various artifacts of creation. "This Taihuang Pce how despicable, using Ancestor Purple Fate as leverage!" "If Taihuang Pce had any integrity, they wouldnt have gained the Hall of Onenesss approval!" "This Ten Sun Venerable, what a pity!" "What a dilemma" one Great Supreme Truth mastermented. "Even if Ten Sun Venerable refuses toe out, Taihuang Pces Supreme could eventually find a way to breach the Mystical Land and kill him with overwhelming force." "Ten Sun Venerables talent is unparalleled; who could have expected that someone from the lower realms could topple three thousand worlds, eradicate the demon ns, and bend them to his will? "Not to mention, he has grasped two Supreme Truths. This monster of a cultivatorheaven knows if there will ever be another like him!" "The Taihuang Supreme will never allow him to rise. Who knows to what heights he might ascend if hes left unchecked?" "Could it be that fate truly favors Taihuang Pce? If not for their oversight of the Lynia Transformation, they would never have uncovered Ten Sun Venerables identity. With his talent and intelligence, if hed waited a few million years in hiding, what could Taihuang Pce do then?" Although the Supreme was wary of the Tattered Robes spirit and dared not venture into the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land alone, with enough time to prepare, he would eventually enter and obliterate Ten Sun Venerable. If the enemy were a typical Great Supreme Truth cultivator with an offensive artifact, the Supreme would find it difficultalmost impossibleto kill them. But Ten Sun Venerable, despite his overwhelming power, had not yet consolidated his Great Supreme Truth, meaning he could barely withstand an assault from the Supreme. That was the terror of a Supreme. It was safe to say that the Great Supreme Truth acted as a shield to protect the lives of Great Supreme Truth masters, making it hard for Supremes to kill them outright. "Three days from now, if you have yet to emerge the Root Demon Blood will be unleashed!" True Origin Venerable announced coldly, presenting Qi Yuan with an agonizing dilemma. Every great cultivator held their breath, eager to see Qi Yuans response. "Ive always hated being forced," Qi Yuan spoke, his formerziness gone. He stepped forward, staring down True Origin Venerable. "Why dont we switch it up? Let me be the one forcing Taihuang Pce to make a choice?" Qi Yuans voice was calm, his words resonating across the heavens. "Ridiculous. What power do you have to coerce Taihuang Pce into anything?" True Origin Venerable sneered. "Now that youre trapped, your death is merely a matter of time." "What can you do, weak as you are?" sneered the Yang Gods of Taihuang Pce, their words dripping with contempt and mockery. To them, Blood-Robe posed no true threat. In their eyes, Supremes were unrivaled, invincible. "Oh, really?" Qi Yuans expression shifted into a strange smile. "Then watch closely. See what I have in store." With Qi Yuans words, a mysterious, ancient, and primordial aura pervaded the heavens. The energy seemed to contain the truths of creation itself, the universal rules that shaped existence. And thosews and principles swirled around a single door! It was unlike any door, impossible to grasp yet iparably sacred and magnificent. Both real and dreamlike, it stood alone in the void, instantly bing the center of all existence. "The Door of Supreme Truthits the Door of Supreme Truth!" someone gasped, their voice trembling with awe. "This auratheres no doubt. Its truly the Door of Supreme Truth!" "The greatest artifact of creation in the immortal world, the Door of Supreme Truth!" another Great Supreme Truth cultivator murmured, spellbound. "The Door of Supreme Truth!" Even the Supremes trembled as they witnessed this. It was, indeed, the Door of Supreme Truth! The ultimate artifact of creation in all of the immortal realms! Whoever obtained it would be beyond all cmity, impervious even to the Lynia Transformation. Entering it for a million years, they could then emerge unrivaled under the heavens! "Correct. This is indeed the Door of Supreme Truth," Qi Yuan said with calm authority. To him, it was the myriad-faceted "Gate of Myriad Principles," but to the denizens of the immortal world, it was known as the Door of Supreme Truth. "Great Sun Supreme, you should be able to see the Door of Supreme Truth," Qi Yuan continued, a smile forming. "Soon, Ill step through it and cultivate for a few million years. When I emerge, Ill return to settle ounts with Taihuang Pce." "So Id advise you to get ready. It would be a shame if you all died before I stepped back through." True Origin Venerables eyes flickered with fear. All his calctions had failed to predict that Ten Sun Venerable might possess the Door of Supreme Truth. Stunned, he wanted to shout, *Fellow cultivator, if you had the Door of Supreme Truth, why didnt you say so earlier or maybe you could have just gone straight into the Door of Supreme Truth for millions of years and emerged to im the Supreme title of Great Sun? What were you doing wasting time outside, provoking Taihuang Pce while you were still so weak?* "Ten Sun Venerable, will you truly abandon your friends and loved ones in Purple Fate Heaven just to step through that door?" True Origin Venerable attempted to leverage his voice, amplifying it with authority, though it carried a note of hesitation. Inwardly, however, he was anxious. If it were him, or nearly anyone else, they would have surely forsaken Purple Fate Heaven and entered the Door of Supreme Truth. In Purple Fate Heaven, Ancestor Purple Fate suddenly broke intoughter. "Do you see this, Saint Wuming? Blood-Robe has the Door of Supreme Truth. Youre dead now, and Taihuang Pce is headed for ruin. Ha, how delightful!" Though still locked in fiercebat, both Ancestor Purple Fate and Saint Wuming had projected part of their consciousness to observe the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land. Now, as Blood-Robe disyed the Door of Supreme Truth, all of the Six Heavens trembled. This tremor surpassed even the time when Blood-Robe had been seen radiating an ocean of light during the Survey of All Heavens. It was easy to understand why. Consider it like this: if on Earth, a woman giving birth to a ten-headed child would capture peoples attention, the arrival of an elixir for eternal life would captivate everyone entirely. The Door of Supreme Truth held such allure, igniting fervent desire across the Six Heavens. Saint Wumings expression darkened as he absorbed this. Ancestor Purple Fate felt the urge to send a transmission to Qi Yuan, urging him not to worry about Purple Fate Heaven and instead enter the Door of Supreme Truth. Back outside the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land. Qi Yuan fixed his gaze on True Origin Venerable, his tone calm. "Theres one thing I despise above all else: being forced. Its in my nature to rebel." "Just now, you tried to pressure me. But now its my turn to pressure you." He lifted his gaze toward the Great Sun zing above. "Great Sun Supreme, do you dare follow me into the Door of Supreme Truth?" "Iveid countless traps within this door, waiting for you to step in." "If youck the courage to enter, then Ill simply go in alone. Ill cultivate for a million years, then return, and by then you will all be dead."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Right now, the only chance for survival rests with you. So, do you dare follow me into the Door of Supreme Truth?" As he stood there, calm and collected, a faint smile appeared on his face. Every Great Supreme Truth master and Yang God who heard his words was momentarily stunned. None had expected Qi Yuan to challenge the Great Sun Supreme to enter the Door of Supreme Truth. But how could he dare? Even with a web of trapsid in the Door of Supreme Truth, how could those trickspare to the absolute power of the Great Sun Supreme? Could Ten Sun Venerable be nning to surrender the Door of Supreme Truth? And yet, some among the Great Supreme Truths felt an undercurrent of doubt. Qi Yuan was no fool; he clearly understood what he was proposing. There must be a scheme in his n. "A step toward heaven, a step toward hell," Qi Yuan said, slowly advancing out of the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land. "Great Sun Supreme, will you follow me into this abyss?" "Or do you intend to wait a million years, only for me to emerge and personally send you to hell?" With those words, Qi Yuan and the Door of Supreme Truth stood visible outside the Mystical Land. Without hesitation, Qi Yuan dove into the door, which started fading rapidly, seemingly about to vanish. Countless cultivators and Great Supreme Truth masters held their breath, eager to see how the Great Sun Supreme would respond. Observing this scene, even the Supremes felt a tremor within themselves and came to a decision. If it were them in the Great Sun Supremes ce, regardless of their own confidence, they would also follow Qi Yuan into the Door of Supreme Truth. Firstly, there was Qi Yuans provocation and threat. Secondly, as a Supreme, they held immense confidence in their strength, undeterred by any potential traps. Andstly, it was the Door of Supreme Truth itselfthe most sought-after artifact of creation in the immortal realm. Within the Six Heavens, just as the Door of Supreme Truth was about to dissipate, the Great Sun, embodying unmatched power, surged into the Door of Supreme Truth at thest possible moment. In an instant, darkness swept over the skies, and the aura of the Door of Supreme Truth vanished entirely. Numerous eyes remained fixed on the void outside the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, contemtive expressions adorning their faces. Because this oue had defied all expectations. If the Great Sun Supreme were to secure the Door of Supreme Truth, then, indeed, the Six Heavens would be irrevocably altered, with the Great Sun Supreme reigning supreme over all. For many, questions lingered. How could Qi Yuan have dared to reveal the Door of Supreme Truth, knowingly allowing a wolf into his den? In that suspended moment, countless cultivators felt a collective heartbeat, a mixture of suspense and anticipation. They knew they would not have to wait long for an oue. Because, with the power of a Supreme, subduing a Great Supreme Truth cultivator without a consolidated Great Supreme Truth would be as easy as turning a hand. Chapter 481: The Great Sun Has Disappeared? Root Demon Tribulation! Chapter 481: The Great Sun Has Disappeared? Root Demon Tribtion! Countless cultivators and Yang God Venerables felt their hearts stirred, their gazes instinctively turning to the Great Sun within the Astral World, as well as the Ten Suns suspended in the heavens. What was unfolding within the Gate of Myriad Principles was a mystery to all. Only by relying on astral projections could they glean the oue of the battle. True Origin Venerable stood in the void, surrounded by a host of Yang Gods, his gaze sweeping across the crowd as he spoke coldly, This Ten Sun Venerable is far too arrogant,pletely ignorant of the terror of a Supreme. This time the greatest artifact in the Immortal World shall belong to Taihuang Pce! The surrounding powerhouses reacted differently to his words; some were filled with worry, while others appeared contemtive. Within the Council of Supreme Truth: If we had known he possessed the Gate of Myriad Principles, we would have offered assistance. Now the Great Sun will simply gain it. With the Great Suns power, bolstered by the Gate of Myriad Principles, these Six Heavens ah, this Ten Sun Venerablesck of wisdom is astounding. Attempting to outwit such power is futile, for no scheme holds sway before a Supreme. Being Supremes themselves, they understood the strength and terror of such power. A Supreme was beyond theprehension of even the strongest Great Supreme Truth cultivators. The two Supremes fell into thought, contemting what mighte once the Great Sun returned. In the Sky of Azure des: An old man dressed in a rain cloak looked every bit like a tiny elder. It seems that victory belongs to the one and only Hall In White Dragon Abyss: White Dragon Abyss Lords expression wasplex. No wonder he didnt wish to bear my child. So he had the Gate of Myriad Principles. She gazed up toward the stars in the Astral World, a glimmer of expectation in her eyes. Many Yang God Venerables assumed that a great battle must be unfolding within the Gate of Myriad Principles. The victor would undoubtedly be the Great Sun. But, in truth, they were gravely mistaken. Inside the Gate of Myriad Principles, silence reigned, devoid of any battle. Or, one might say a king cannot meet another king. The vast expanse of space was breathtakingly beautiful. Stars glimmered like pearls, strung upon threads of color, appearing like a reversed Milky Way. It was magnificent and boundless. Qi Yuan stood within the cosmic vastness, his expressionplicated. He shouted into the vast universe, Great Sun, your fathers calling you home for dinner! Even in the vacuum, Qi Yuans voice carried for millions of miles. No echo returned; within the expanse, it didnt even stir a ripple. Qi Yuan shrugged. As expected, this universe is too vast. Who knows where the Great Sun got transported? Qi Yuan was well aware of the power disparity between him and the Great Sun. In a straight fight, hed likely lose. So hed chosen to use his sharp mind instead. Rather than engaging in a head-on sh, Qi Yuan devised a ruse. Appearing as though hed reached his breaking point under Taihuang Pces oppression, he produced the Gate of Myriad Principles to force the Great Sun into a one-on-one exchange. But once the Great Sun entered the Gate of Myriad Principles, Qi Yuan immediately sent the Gate into a universe where his Ster Golden Core resided. Then, he swiftly withdrew the gate. So, when the Great Sun stepped through, it wasnt the Gate of Myriad Principles he encountered but rather a vast universe. The universe was so immense, even greater than the Six Heavens. Now, the Great Sun was stranded within it, cut off from the Six Heavens. Powerful beings of the Six Heavens perish instantly if they step into other universes, Qi Yuan muttered to himself. This was knowledge he had gained in the Six Heavens. Living beings from the Six Heavens could not survive passing into other universes through mysticalnds; they would perish immediately. Simrly, beings from other universes could not return to their original realms after entering the Six Heavens; they, too, would perish. But I have a faint feeling that the Great Sun wont be so easily killed. ording to arrangements hed left in the Six Heavens, a Nascent Soul from the Buddha Realm informed him that the Great Suns astral projection still remained. Could this be a fake universe? Or is there another reason? Or maybe this universe has no ruling will? Qi Yuan pondered. Perhaps,cking a ruling will, the Great Sun Supreme had not perished upon entry. At that moment, space shimmered. A figure in a ck dress, Ning Tao, appeared with Canary, dressed in a flowing orange-yellow skirt, small, exquisite, and brimming with charm. Without hesitation, one of the figures threw herself into Qi Yuans embrace, clinging to him like a ko. Showers of kisses fell upon him as the young womans soft lips imed him, unrestrained. I missed you so much! Canarys eyes sparkled with a deep, longing affection, boldly expressing her emotions. Qi Yuan supported her thighs with one hand, holding her by the hips, his eyes softening. In contrast to Canarys boldness, Ning Tao appeared colder and more reserved. The ck dress entuated her fair skin, giving her a pallor as pale as jade. Standing there, slender, with an air of detachment, a hint of a smile graced her face. The Ster Golden Core has shown no sign of the Great Suns presence. Hes likely in another region. Seems he was transported into a different void, Qi Yuan mused. The universe was so vast that even a Yang God Venerable might never explore it fully in their lifetime. If only he got tossed into a ck hole. I wonder if a ck hole could kill him! Qi Yuan thought aloud. With that, he stretched out a hand to grasp Ning Taos cold, small hand. Ning Tao didnt pull away, though a serious look appeared on her face. Husband, after you return, a single day there could mean a hundred years here. He might gain strength quickly. Without the will of the Immortal Path limiting him, he could thrive. Qi Yuan seemed unfazed. Strength doesnt grow that easily. This universe its not suitable for Six Heavens cultivators, either. In his grand n, he had considered unexpected urrences. This universe was strange and almost devoid of immortal spiritual energy. In fact, it was even less rich than the lower realms of the Six Heavens. If the Great Sun could merely maintain his current cultivation here, hed be fortunate; gaining strength would be incredibly difficult. If the Great Sun were to stumble upon some miraculous treasure that boosted his power in this universe well, thatd be quite the lucky coincidence. In that case, he might as well assume the Great Sun would find some miracle within the Six Heavens that would transform him into a reincarnated Dao Ancestor. Still, you both need to be cautious. Even if the chances of encountering the Great Sun are one in a billion, be prepared to return to the Six Heavens immediately if you see him, Qi Yuan warned. Humph, husband, you underestimate me, Ning Tao replied coolly. Ive been working hard to grow stronger, too. With a wave of her slender hand, a terrifying force swept outward. The stars around them quivered momentarily. Qi Yuan felt time and space around them freeze for an instant. A Great Supreme Truth? Qi Yuan blinked, surprised. Ning Taos power in that moment, while perhaps not yet that of a Great Supreme Truth, was certainly close. She looked pleased with herself. With every Ster Golden Core I refine, my power grows considerably. If that Great Sun dares to appear here, just lend me a Ster Golden Core, and hell have no way back! For every Ster Golden Core Qi Yuan refined, his strength grew noticeably, and Ning Tao, as the alchemist, also grew stronger alongside him. Moreover, in this universe, his Golden Cores were actual stars, rather than the astral projections used in the Six Heavens. The power of his Ster Golden Cores was now truly fearsome. Ning Tao, exuding her confidence, hugged Qi Yuan tightly, while Canary nestled close, clinging to him every moment. Then, Ning Taos brow furrowed slightly. Husband, you have another womans scent on you. Canary stopped, sniffing delicately from where she was curled up. Its quite fragrant. Its Jinli, Qi Yuan admitted openly. Back on the Constetion, Ning Tao and Canary had already been made aware of Jinlis existence. Oh, Jinli is a younger sister then. Oh, so shes the elder sister Jinli. The two spoke at the same time, with differing titles for her. Ning Tao, gripping her clothes, cast a nce toward the distant stars. Despite a trace of reluctance in her eyes, she said firmly, Husband, you should hurry back. Even though the Great Sun is out of sight, Taihuang Pce remains a threat. Qi Yuan nodded, picking Ning Tao up in his other arm. Ning Taos expression quickly shifted to one of slight panic. After all, her usual persona had a slightly aloof quality, like that of a refined woman. What kind of refined woman lets herself be held like a doll? Once her husband was gone, Canary was certain to tease her about this. Qi Yuan kissed both Ning Tao and Canary on the cheek, wasting no words. Ill head back first. At that moment, his form vanished. In the empty cosmos, only Ning Tao and Canarys small figures remained. Hah, with all your modesty, you lost out. Today, I kissed him thirteen thousand times more than you did! Canary boasted, as though she were showing off. Humph, if you refined Golden Cores as quickly as you kiss, husband would already be invincible! Jealous, are we? Your possessiveness could ruin your health! Youre so icy, yet on the bed, you You! ... Within the Six Heavens: Countless eyes remained fixated outside the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land. Jinli felt her heart tighten, a glint of worry flickering in her eyes. Fortunately, however, the lunar mark did not indicate that Qi Yuan had been seriously injured, which was a relief. True Origin Venerable closed his eyes, hiding hisck of confidence beneath a stoic expression. Though the Great Suns astral projection still lingered, so did that of the Ten Sun Venerable, implying that the Great Sun had yet to y the Ten Sun Venerable. This realization stirred doubt in his mind. Other Supremes and Yang God Venerables had simr thoughts. At that moment, a faint spatial ripple appeared, and azy voice broke the silence. Oh dear, where did the Great Sun Venerable go? How did he end up losing track of me? Qi Yuans figure appeared, standing in the void, hands spread in feigned innocence. If the Great Sun has gone missing, thats not on me. Im not involved in kidnapping! For a moment, Yang God Venerables across the Six Heavens blinked in disbelief. You you actually made it out! True Origin Venerable''s eyes widened, unable to believe what he was seeing. The Great Sun Venerable and the Ten Sun Venerable had both vanished, yet it was the Ten Sun Venerable who reappeared. How could this be anything other than astounding? A sense of absurdity washed over them, mixed with a growing unease. This White Dragon Abyss Lords expression grew ever moreplex. Over these recent days, her emotions had experienced more upheaval than they had in her entire life up until now. First, Blood Robe was revealed to be the Ten Suns Venerable, someone who hadprehended not one but two Supreme Truths, then wielded the Gate of Myriad Principles, and had now seemingly even outmaneuvered the Great Sun. Any one of these events was enough to shake the heavens. Yet, all of them had centered on one person within an incredibly short span of time. White Dragon Abyss seemed to grow warmer as she absorbed this revtion, almost as if shed taken in all the air herself. Within the Council of Supreme Truth, the two Supremes felt their spirits tremble. The Great Sun Venerable, renowned for his immense strength and possibly the foremost being in the Six Heavens, had entered the Gate of Myriad Principles only to vanish. As they looked upon Qi Yuan, their previous sense of pity transformed into one of wariness. This time, they truly began to regard Qi Yuan not as a mere junior but as a threat in his own right. Where have you hidden the Great Sun? True Origin Venerables voice trembled,ced with fear and anger. I dont know. Maybe he has a case of dementia and wandered off. Dont pin that on me; Im not taking the me! Qi Yuan shrugged off the responsibility, tantly deflecting. You True Origin Venerables face grew rigid with unease. Now, Qi Yuans gaze turned ice-cold. Werent you the one suggesting I go to Taihuang Pce and beg forgiveness? Well, Taihuang Pce, here Ie. But it wont be to beg for forgivenessIming to demand it! True Origin Venerable paled, the words sending a chill through him. The Yin Gods and Yang Gods standing behind him suddenly realized the gravity of the situation. Without the Great Sun, Taihuang Pce truly seemed on the edge of peril. For a brief moment, True Origin Venerable felt a cold sweat, but he quickly regained hisposure. His expression hardened as he steadied himself. Taihuang Pce is not a ce you can just waltz into. Though he put on a tough front, a flicker of apprehension danced behind his eyes. At that moment, Qi Yuans expression shifted, as if he sensed something. He cast a nce at True Origin Venerable, his gaze sharpening. In one day, Ill bring Taihuang Pce to its knees! With that deration, Qi Yuans figure disappeared. And that threat left every Yang God in shock. It seemed, then, that the Great Sun Venerable had indeed been trapped somewhere by the Ten Sun Venerable and was unable to free himself, at least for now. Yet, even so, Taihuang Pces heritage and strength were still terrifying. How dare this Ten Sun Venerable challenge it? Could it be that he held more hidden cards? Yet, before absolute power, how useful could they really be? Surely the odds didnt favor him, did they? All eyes in the Six Heavens watched in stunned silence. Stunned and incredulous to the point of numbness. Meanwhile, chaos had erupted in the Purple Fate Sky. Initially, while Purple Fate Ancestor and Saint Wuming shed, he had been at a disadvantage but not in imminent danger. However, moments ago, Saint Wuming had unexpectedly unleashed a drop of Root Demon Blood, instantly triggering Purple Fate Ancestors Root Demon Tribtion. The Root Demon Tribtion was dreaded among cultivators of this world, especially among the Supreme Truth Yang Gods.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Supreme Truth realm was one of great longevity, yet nearly two-thirds of fallen Supreme Truth Yang Gods had perished under the Root Demon Tribtion. For this reason, many Yang Gods, while courageous in their pursuit of power, chose to halt their progress out of a deep-seated fear of the Root Demon Tribtion. Purple Fate Ancestor, for instance, had deliberately held his cultivation back for countless years to dy the inevitable arrival of his tribtion. After all, he knew the Root Demon Tribtion would spell his end. It wasmon knowledge that aside from those Yang Gods who hadprehended Supreme Truths, other Great Supreme Truths, including White Dragon Abyss Lord, who belonged to the second echelon of Great Supreme Truths, all feared the Root Demon Tribtion as they would a poisonous viper. The Root Demon Tribtion was akin to a de hanging over their heads, keeping these Great Supreme Truths from advancing further. Were it possible to survive the Root Demon Tribtion unscathed, these Great Supreme Truths could continue to grow in strength, perhaps even nearing the level of a Supreme. Currently, however, Purple Fate Ancestor was trapped within his Root Demon Tribtion. Upon realizing that the Ten Sun Venerable had emerged from the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, Saint Wuming had not hesitated to flee. In the heart of Purple Fate Sky, Purple Fate Tandu paced anxiously, his expression tense. The Ancestor hes trapped within the Root Demon Tribtion As one of the few Supreme Truth cultivators within Purple Fate Heaven, he understood that the Ancestor stood no chance of surviving the tribtion. If the Ancestor fell, Purple Fate Heaven would lose its position within the Six Heavens, potentially facing ruin. Many of the Yang Gods, including Purple Fate Daxue, wore expressions of deep worry. The Ancestor was their anchor and their most powerful protector. Now, within the void, Purple Fate Ancestors body appeared half-withered, half-vital, straddling the line between life and death. The Root Demon Tribtion continued to devour his physical form and soul. asionally, his eyes would briefly regain rity amidst a fog of confusion. Sigh, this is my tribtion. There is no need to grieve for me, Purple Fate Ancestor said, his voice tinged with sorrow. He could feel the end drawing near. There wasnt much time left for him. At least I was fortunate enough to see Blood Robe emerge from the Gate of Myriad Principles before the end, he murmured, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips. Seeing that before my death is enough. Yet, he sighed again. That Blood Robe rascal was bound to mock him if he saw his sorry state. The Yang Gods and prodigies of Purple Fate Heaven looked on, eyes filled with grief. Just then, a calm voice cut through the solemn silence. Why all the sadness? I almost thought you were all preparing for a banquet. Everyone turned to see the figure of Qi Yuan, and a sh of shock swept across their faces. Blood Robe! The Ancestors gaze also turned toward Blood Robe, a wry smile tugging at his lips. Even at the end, you still wont give me a moments peace. End? What end? Qi Yuan replied, feigning confusion as he looked at the Ancestor. Youre not dying on my watch. As long as Im here, theres no way youre dying! The Ancestor blinked in surprise. Then, with a sigh, he admitted, I doubt Illst through the Root Demon Tribtion. The Root Demon Tribtion and the Lynia Transformation were the two great hurdles for cultivators in this realm. Its a small issue; I know medicine. Ill fix you up. Qi Yuan said with azy smile. He seemed calm, unperturbed by the tense atmosphere surrounding him. All it is is a little kidney deficiency causing your Root Demon Tribtion. For a moment, the grief of those gathered around eased, faint traces of amusement breaking through their sadness. The Ancestor red at Qi Yuan, You insufferable brat, not even at my death will you spare me any dignity. Ive got the kidneys of a thousand men! Elders must ept their age. If your kidneys are failing, just admit it. Qi Yuan stifled a yawn. Of course, he knew nothing of medicine. But he figured simply ming it on kidney deficiency was enough. Come, let me enter your Root Demon Tribtion and help you fix your kidneys. With that, Qi Yuan moved toward the Ancestors tribtion. The Ancestor was surprised, feeling a strange warmth. Kid, theres no one who can help with the Root Demon Tribtion. But I appreciate the thought. Then, with a solemn tone, he added, Do not go to Taihuang Pce without first condensing your Great Supreme Truth Mark. Though you may have thrown the Great Sun somewhere, his astral body still remains in the Astral World, capable of unleashing terrifying power. Root Demon Tribtion, bah. Its nothing. Ive seen the Root Demon Sea itself. Old man, watch closely as I sort this out for you! Without further words, Qi Yuan plunged into the Root Demon Tribtion amidst the shock and horror of the Yang Gods and prodigies. Blood Robe! Hes gone into the Root Demon Tribtion! Is he seeking death? The Ancestor, too, was stunned. He never expected Qi Yuan to enter the Root Demon Tribtion without a moment''s hesitation. Kid, get out of there! The Root Demon Tribtion is no joke. It involves The Ancestors voice faded, his eyes widening in disbelief. Within the tribtion, the dark and twisted world surged with colors and lines. The entire scene resembled a mass of tangled threads, its outstretched strands writhing like tentacles. Dark and sinister, each strand represented an evil essence, dripping with greed and bloodlust. They clung to the Ancestor, gnawing away at his body and soul. But Qi Yuans entry had transformed the tribtion entirely. The once-ferocious Root Demons now behaved more like obedient threads of yarn, harmlessly yielding as he strode through them. For the Ancestor, this sight was beyondprehension. Kid, what how is this even possible? Are the Root Demons your rtives? He could make no sense of it. Blood Robes lineage was rooted in ck Demon Abyss, a bloodline unrted to Root Demons. Otherwise, he wouldnt have had to suffer the agony of this Root Demon Tribtion. Theyre not my rtives though I suppose they resemble my original divine power, Qi Yuan remarked, summoning the Void Dominators Heart Demon Guidance. At once, a strange aura of demonic power began to emanate from Qi Yuan. It was the force of greed, lust, gluttony all manner of vices bound to mortal nature. The scent was eerily simr to that of the Human Sovereign Hall Envoy from their encounter outside the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land. Yet the Ancestor realized, to his shock, that this aura was also closely rted to the Root Demons. This is your original divine power? The Ancestor looked incredulous. Original divine powers were a rarity, exclusive to high-ranking Purple Mansion cultivators. Swallow them whole! The crimson sword extended as Qi Yuan brandished it. His ability, granted by the Foodless Saint Mother, red to life. Instantly, a gaping maw opened on the blood-red de, dark and foreboding. With terrifying ease, the yawning mouth devoured the once-menacing Root Demons as though they were as harmless as rice noodles. It left the Ancestor speechless. The Root Demons disappearance was no illusion; their dark presence truly vanished, and his energy stabilized, his vitality returning. Watching Qi Yuan, the Ancestor felt a newfound reverence and awe. At this point, if you told me you were the Heavenly Wills father, Id believe you! Nothing about Blood Robe was ever ordinary. Despite his countless years as a Great Supreme Truth, despite witnessing every kind of wonder, this was new. The Root Demon tribtion now cleansed, Qi Yuan reabsorbed his blood-red sword, which now bore new lines resembling the Root Demons themselves. See? Top-notch medical skills. Youre cured! Qi Yuan smirked as the crimson de merged back into his form. Chapter 482: Ten Suns Aren’t Enough? Then a Hundred, a Thousand, Ten Thousand! Chapter 482: Ten Suns Arent Enough? Then a Hundred, a Thousand, Ten Thousand! Purple Fate Ancestor looked at Qi Yuan, still in disbelief, as if trapped in a dream. This was the Root Demon Tribtion! The terrifying Root Demon Tribtion had been effortlessly resolved by Qi Yuan. The implications of this were beyond profound. Didnt this mean that? For the Great Supreme Truths of the Sixth Heaven, barring the Supremes, no one dared to face the Root Demon Tribtion, viewing it as a venomous scorpion. And if word spread that Qi Yuan could handle it it was unimaginable what chaos that would cause. How did you even aplish it? Purple Fate Ancestor asked, hiding genuine concern for Qi Yuan. He feared Qi Yuan had paid a steep price, particrly swallowing the Root Demon? That was terrifying. ording to ancient records, the Root Demon was a horrendous entity. It didnt exist solely in this world but extended into other universes. Even the Supremes would appear insignificant to the Root Demon. Qi Yuan shrugged. I just pulled out my sword, invoked my original divine skill, and swallowed it directly, he replied. Rx, theres no risk. Qi Yuan never acted recklessly. His brow had the power to foretell fortune and avoid disaster. When he consumed the Root Demon, his right eyebrow hadnt twitched. Given other considerations, hed felt it was safe. Hed taken simr precautions when crafting his grand scheme to banish the Great Sun into an unimed universe, exercising his unique ability to ensure there would be no catastrophe. He would never put Canary or Ning Tao in danger. As for the idea that Great Sun might find an opportunity in that universe wishful thinking. Purple Fate Ancestor gazed deeply at Qi Yuan, pondering. He finally spoke: Now that youve exposed the Gate of Myriad Principles, youll need to be careful with those Supremes. Purple Fate Ancestors concern was well-founded. The Gate of Myriad Principles was enough to make the Supremes covet it. So long as they lived, they had desire. If one of the Supremes made a move, could Qi Yuan withstand it? They may hesitate to act just yet, though, since they still dont know exactly what happened with Great Sun. Whatever you did to Great Sun, tell no onenot even me. The Supremes powers are too uncanny. Any information in this world that spills over could very well be detected by them. With the Root Demon Tribtion behind him, Purple Fate Ancestor had grown even stronger. And with greater strength came a greater understanding of the Supremes fearsome nature. The Celestial Realms Sixth Heaven held no future. The two levels of the Yang God were the limit here, but this wasnt the Supremes limit. The Supremes limitation to the second level of the Yang God was due to the restrictions of the Sixth Heaven. Only if the Upper Realm expanded to the Seventh or even the Ninth Heaven could the Supremes break through their confines and reach the third level of the Yang God. Otherwise there was no way. Dont worry, I know what Im doing, Qi Yuan shrugged, knowing full well that the Supremes of the Sixth Heaven might be silently watching him, waiting for the right moment to strike with a crushing blow. But Great Suns mysterious disappearance kept them at bay, instilling both fear and hesitation. Looking serene, Qi Yuan remarked, The Abyss Lord dared to use Root Demon Blood against you; to provoke someone under my protection... it seems hes forgotten his ce. Purple Fate Ancestor sighed, Hes gone to Taihuang Pce. Upon learning Qi Yuan had emerged from the Gate of Myriad Principles, Saint Wuming had immediately fled to the Taihuang Pce without even relocating the ck Demon Abyss. To Saint Wuming, the ck Demon Abyss was insignificant, less than a speckpared to his own worth. Taihuang Pce? Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes, a glint of resolve shining through. Perfect timing. Its time to settle some old ounts. Youre going to Taihuang Pce? Purple Fate Ancestor paused, silent for a moment. Before today, he might have tried to dissuade Qi Yuan. Even if Great Suns physical form was missing, his star projection still lingered within the Astral World. Taihuang Pce held enough power to make even the Supremes wary. But after witnessing Qi Yuans disy, he realized he wasnt qualified to advise Qi Yuan anymore. Much like parents from humble backgrounds advising their genius child, whos already been recruited by a national science program before graduating high school, to stay on course to finish senior year. Everyone has their area of expertise. And in the realm of cultivation, this parental advice would seemughable to their childs learned peers. Purple Fate Ancestor chose not to give such advice. Instead, heid out the Taihuang Pces strength before Qi Yuan, advising him to be cautious. Within the Council of Truth Two mysterious figuresy in wait, their faces obscured. A strange, unnamable pattern twisted across their bodies, giving them an eerie, monstrous appearance. He has gone to Taihuang Pce, one of the Supremes intoned, his extended hand brushing against the twisted lines on his body, causing them to fragment into pieces. Strange how did Purple Fate Ancestor manage to ovee the Root Demon Tribtion? mused another Supreme, standing before a mountain too vast toprehend. This mountain had witnessed the burial of Great Supreme Truths and even the fall of true stars, their corpses lodged deep within its valleys. Hes shrouded in too many mysteries Could he really be from beyond this realm? the elder muttered, seeming deep in thought as countless threads of information streamed into his mind. If hes a foreigner, going to challenge Taihuang Pce is suicide. His true opponent is not Taihuang Pce but Heavens Will itself! the Supremes voice sounded like it had traveled through eternity. In this world, if the Great Supreme Truths were the chess pieces, then the Supremes who hadprehended Ultimate Truths were the yers. They had long since fused with Heavens Will in profound ways. Ten Sun Venerablecked the Great Supreme Truth Mark and was thus an outsider to this world. Too many clouds obscure this battle; the oue is unknowable, unknowable His trump card, his hidden hand what could it be? On this day, the Sixth Heaven was abuzz with countless gazes fixed upon Purple Fate Heaven and the single figure within it. They wanted to see the oue of this battle and to gauge the true strength of the Ten Sun Venerable. If he was weak... In front of countless watching eyes, a towering figure cloaked in blood-red armor streaked across the Sixth Heaven, finally stopping before the majestic, radiant Taihuang Pce. One hand gripped the Emperors Banner, summoning countless spirits from across the ages. This banner was old and worn, stained with ominous blood, as though it had witnessed eras and endured the wars of worlds end. In the other hand, he held a demonic blood sword. Its color was sinister, like a dark repository of sins gathered from the hearts of countless beings across time. The blood sword sliced through the void, its light illuminating the heavens. Bathed in a golden glow,Taihuang Pce appeared as though it had been drenched in blood, casting a menacing and terrifying aura. Its ancient and indomitable presence seemed to tremble, leaving even the Yang Gods quaking in fear. He has arrived! an elder muttered, his teeth chattering. Hes finally here! Another youthful cultivators eyes gleamed with anticipation. Within Taihuang Pce, countless dormant beings stirred awake. From all worlds, innumerable gazes converged on this impending battle. Qi Yuan, garbed in blood-red armor, took a step forward, causing the heavens to quake and the clouds to scatter as if he had stepped across ages. Today, Taihuang Pce will fall! His voice was sharp as a de, veiled in the iron edge of his conviction. It was as if he hade from the depths of hell itself, summoning the souls of countless departed beings. Ten Sun Venerable, if you retreat now, you may have a sliver of hope for survival, a weathered elder spoke, revealing himself to be the Banner Master. Qi Yuan shook the Emperors Banner in his grip, calling forth a myriad of vengeful spirits. Banner Master, its time for you to return to your home. These words wereced with a hatred so deep it could corrode iron and were, at the same time, an open, unfiltered insult. The Banner Masters gaze shed with humiliation. Next to him, Saint Wuming watched Qi Yuan with grim seriousness, clearly unprepared for the Root Demon Tribtions resolution. The Root Demon was a force perhaps even more terrifying than Heavens Will itself. It didnt just exist within the Sixth Heaven; other universes told tales of its terror. Why bother? A voice sighed,den with sorrow and regret. A figure materialized within Taihuang Pce, a second-tier Great Supreme Truth known as Boundless Heaven Venerable, his form ethereal, as if removed from this realm. Three Great Supreme Truths possessing offensive creation artifacts? No two, Qi Yuans voice was cold, with a trace of disdain. Everyone within Taihuang Pce who heard these words, Yang Gods and cultivators alike, grew furious. Insolence! The audacity! Within the Sixth Heaven, many Yang Gods looked on, bewildered, wondering where Qi Yuan drew his confidence from. In Moon God Pce, Moon Radiance Venerables expression grew somber, Victory or defeat both are cmities. Meanwhile, in White Dragon Abyss, the Abyss Lords eyes glistened with greed. Id love to bear his child and grow old by his side. Qi Yuan stood before Taihuang Pce, blocking its entrance alone with his blood-red armor, banner in one hand, sword in the other. This moment was worthy of the annals of history. It seems theres no avoiding this battle, Within Taihuang Pce, the only one to haveprehended Ultimate Truth, True Sun Venerable, appeared, his aura only at its peak among the Great Supreme Truths. Yet with each step he took, his aura rose abruptly, expanding wildly. With my power, I will forge a Great Sun! Boundless Heaven Venerable bellowed, with radiant five-colored lights flowing from his body, channeling into True Sun Venerable. The Banner Master, Abyss Lord, and True Origin Venerable, all the Great Supreme Truths, roared in unison, pouring their celestial energy into Great Sun Venerable. Are they trying to artificially create a Supreme? They cant create onenot even closebut with this his power will be nearly unmatched beneath the Supremes! This is four Great Supreme Truths working together, and not just any ordinary ones! One streak after another of celestial energy descended from the heavens like radiant rainbows, pouring into True Sun Venerable. His already massive physique grew even more towering. He seemed reborn, his expression transformed into a cold, unfeeling mask, his aura radiating a vast, singrly zing sun. True Sun Venerables energy surged to a terrifying level, each movement capable of instilling dread in the Great Supreme Truths second echelon. His strength was enough to capture the attention of the Supremes. Even Qi Yuan felt the intense threat radiating from him. At that moment, True Sun appeared to be apletely new being. From his bones to his soul, everything about him had transformed, as if a foreign life force had reanimated his body. This scene stunned several Yang Gods and even made the Supremes ponder. Majestic Sun, forge my true body! The reborn True Sun Venerables voice thundered. At that moment, the Astral Realm shuddered, and an immense, radiant image of a sun descended from above, merging into True Sun Venerables form. True Sun Venerables aura intensified again, surpassing even the energy the four Great Supreme Truths had poured into him. Great Sun has merged with him hes a vessel! one of the Great Supreme Truths murmured, astonished. Hes actually a vessel cultivated by Great Sun Supreme! gasped another Great Supreme Truth. It was known that only the original owner could fuse with the celestial star projection of the Astral Realm. For True Sun Venerable to seamlessly integrate with Great Sun Supremes star projection It could only mean one thing: he was a vessel intentionally crafted by the Great Sun himself. A vessel that had achieved theprehension of Ultimate Truthhow could that not shock anyone? Ten Sun Venerable is done for, one Great Supreme Truth concluded. In his current form, True Sun Venerable is nearing the power of the Supremes. Perhaps he could even rival a Supreme. Lacking the Great Supreme Truth Mark, Ten Sun Venerable is undoubtedly doomed! A Supremes contingencies are indeed formidable, added another. This time theres no doubt Ten Sun Venerable will lose! Yet the majority of Great Supreme Truths, along with the Supremes, stayed silent, watching to see how this battle would unfold. With the celestial power of the Great Sun coursing through him, True Sun Venerables aura soared to terrifying new heights. He stepped out from Taihuang Pce, his presence like that of a true deity. The radiant energy from his form illuminated the heavens, making it visible to all beings across the Sixth Heaven. Ten Sun Venerable, how do you intend to fight me? True Sun Venerable spoke coldly, unleashing an aura so overpowering it seemed to tear through the void, leaving streaks of radiant energy in its wake, each streak capable of obliterating even a Yang God. Qi Yuan, his expression steady, braced himself against the pressure. He shed forward, unleashing the Emperors Banner, which stretched wide in all its terrifying glory. Drawing on his full strength, Qi Yuan faced Great Suns strike head-on. But this attack was overwhelmingly dominant, an all-epassing force too brutal to withstand. For the first time, Qi Yuan faced an opponent of such magnitude, a force that overwhelmed all. It was as if the whole world were now centered on the zing sun. The Emperors Banner trembled, and the blood-red sword in his hand emitted a fierce cry. Even at his full strength, Qi Yuan felt his body beginning to fracture under the impact of this blow. So this is the power of a Supreme? Qi Yuans expression was calm, though blood trickled from his lips. It had been a long time since hedst suffered an injury. But in this collision with True Sun Venerable, he was wounded in the very first sh. If he were facing Great Sun himself, what would the difference between them have been? When facing the likes of the Banner Master, he could easily gain the upper hand, pushing his opponent back step by step. But here, against True Sun, he sustained an injury after a single strike. A firefly dares topete with the sun and moon? True Sun Venerable sneered, his voice icily disdainful. Do you understand the magnitude of the being that stands before you? Having taken on a new soul, True Suns tone had also be sharper and more unfeeling. Youre not simply facing a Great Supreme Truth youre facing Heavens Will itself! he dered, voice resonating with an unfathomable weight. You are not fighting me; you are battling the manifestation of Heavens Will through the Sixth Heaven! A mere cultivator, daring to defy the heavens? To challenge Heavens Will? This fight you cannot win! If ordinary Great Supreme Truths were unknowing conduits of Heavens Will, building upon the Great Supreme Truth Mark, the Supremes were different. They actively fused with Heavens Will, gaining the power to draw from its strength. At that moment, True Sun Venerables aura radiated endlessly, a divine energy spanning past and future, existing as the one true sun. All Yang Gods present were shaken, their hearts trembling. They had seen Qi Yuan confront the Banner Master and suppress him. But now, Qi Yuan seemed like a mere shadow of his former self before True Sun. Was this truly the strength of a Supreme? Where did you find the courage to challenge Taihuang Pce? Was it the four thousand Yang Gods of the Three Thousand Realms? Or perhaps the ten star projections when Ten Suns crossed the sky? The Ten Suns crossed the heavens, stirring up all realms in chaosa grand disy! But dont you understand that the heavens permit only one sun? Your ten suns are nothingpared to the true Great Sun! Only the one Great Sun is supreme; numbers are irrelevant! True Sun Venerables voice was sharp, contemptuous. He looked at Qi Yuan as if at a dead man. Against a second-tier Great Supreme Truth, Qi Yuan could have used his abilities to teleport into the depths of the Heaven and Earth Mystical Lands to escape. But in a fight of this magnitude, no such escape was possible. Death, it seemed, was inevitable. The surrounding Great Supreme Truths seemed to reach the same conclusion. Purple Fate Ancestors face reflected his concern. He knew Qi Yuan was capable of miracles, but in the face of such absolute power, could there still be room for a miracle? In the distant Purple Fate Heaven, Purple Fate Xue watched her fathers image in the shattered sky with worry etched across her face. If he could really y True Sun, her sister had vowed to be his concubine. But as Qi Yuan gazed at True Sun Venerable, a quiet smile yed on his lips despite the one-sided battle. So this is the power of a Supreme? he muttered, Or rather, the power nearing a Supreme? Indeed, it is fearsome. For a lowly cultivator from the Purple Mansion like me, defeating it would be no easy feat! But I am not merely a Purple Mansion cultivator; I am also a Golden Core cultivator with a Ster Golden Core! Ten suns arent enough? he dered, his voice slicing through the heavens. What about a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand suns? The cold, piercing voice resounded across the realm. For reasons unknown, every cultivator who heard Qi Yuan felt their hearts shudder. It was as if a monumental event was about to unfold. In the Council of Truth, the two hidden Supremes shifted uneasily, as though sensing something amiss. Purple Fate Ancestor, his eyes narrowed, gazed towards the Astral Realm, towards those ten suns. At the ck Demon Abyss, Ice Sword looked on, confused. Why does it suddenly feel warmer? Is it just ack of cold from the ice eggs below? At that very moment, as Qi Yuans voice faded, countless eyes turned to the Astral Realm. The Astral Realm, vast and profound, shone with stars scattered across the heavens. The Astral Realm was the pinnacle of the Sixth Heaven, transcending even the Ninth Heaven. There was a legend: if the Ninth Heaven were ever created, a cultivator standing there could grasp the star projections within the Astral Realm, transforming illusion into reality and gazing upon the future. In that moment, the serene and majestic Astral Realm trembled as if an overwhelming horror were brewing within. Even the soul-projected Yin Gods (Myth Yin Gods) felt their spirits quake, as their celestial projections began to tremble. True Sun Venerables indifferent expression faltered as shock crept across his face. The scene felt familiar to those watching. Years ago, when the Ten Suns rose to prominence and proimed their dominance, the Astral Realm had trembled, and every Yang God had felt its resonance. Today, the Astral Realm trembled once more. But the intensity this timewas it ten times, a hundred times stronger than before? I feel as though a great sun is rising! gasped one of the Great Supreme Truths, visibly trembling. No my celestial projection it feels insignificant! Could it be that the Ten Sun Venerable has even more celestial projections? Could ten suns not be his limit? Maybe twelve, twenty? a Yang God guessed boldly. Each additional projection would enhance the Ten Sun Venerables power. If he had ten more suns in store for this battle But before they could specte further, a sight that stunned all the heavens and realms materialized before them. Is that Is that really Light! Endless light! A crimson glow filled the darkness, as countless star projections in the Astral Realm turned blood red. A colossal, indescribable star projection emerged from the boundless Astral Realm, magnificent and awe-inspiring, making every Yang God present tremble. How can there be such a massive star projection? someone eximed, their voice shaking. Is this even a star? All who watched were stricken with disbelief. This blood-red star projection was so immense that ordinary projections, inparison, looked like mere fireflies. Even beings as powerful as Great Supreme Truths, who could easily consume entire realms, were overwhelmed by the sheer enormity of this star. Supremes could hold stars in their hands and scatter dozens with a flick. But this this blood-red star was simply too vast, too intimidating. "This is my most powerful Ster Golden Core!" The crimson light spilled across Qi Yuans figure, casting an otherworldly glow upon him. I call it the Super Red Giant! This Super Red Giant, with a mass only dozens of times greater than the Blues sun, had a volume a billion timesrger! It had consumed thousands of divine techniques, captured by Ning Tao and Canary, and finally condensed into a Golden Core. True Sun Venerables expression hardened. Size doesnt dictate everything! Despite the intimidating presence of this star projection, True Sun remained calm; the Super Red Giant was formidable, yet still within his tolerances. Do you believe that this colossal star projection is the only one I possess? Qi Yuans voice was calm, but his words sounded like a thunderp to the Yang Gods present. Could it be he had more of these? The gathered Yang Gods felt a chill wash over them. Such a projection was already beyondprehensioncould he truly have more? Sorry to disappoint, but yes I only have one like this! Super Red Giants were rare; Qi Yuan had only managed to obtain one and condense it into a Ster Golden Core. Upon hearing this, the other Yang Gods let out a sigh of relief. One was already terrifying; any more would be unimaginable. If Qi Yuan survived this battle, and such an enormous projection lingered in the Astral Realm, it would haunt the minds of Yang Gods everywhere. But their relief was premature. This size, indeed, is unique but as for smaller ones I have plenty! Come forth, Ster Golden Cores! Illuminate the heavens! With Qi Yuansmand, the vast Astral Realm was plunged into darkness, as though every stars light had been stolen. The Yang Gods shivered, their fear intensifying. This sensation was even more terrifying than when the Super Red Giant had appeared. They gazed up at the darkened Astral Realm, the endless ckness devoid of a single glimmer. Suddenly The sky lit up again! Countless stars began to rise, an overwhelming, boundless brightness. It was no mere single sun, nor two, nor even a hundred or a thousand! A thousand radiant disks rose in brilliance, the Astral Realms glow eclipsing the heavens and earth. In that moment, countless stars spanned the sky. Looking across them, there was no end in sight. Tens of thousands of star projections filled the heavens. Is this sufficient? If there can be no two Super Red Giant suns, what about ten thousand? d in his blood-red armor, Qi Yuan seemed to bear the weight of the Astral Realm, tens of thousands of zing star projections illuminating the vast expanse. He looked like a true deity, each projection a mere adornment upon his armor. Before this expanse of Ster Golden Cores, the other star projections faded into insignificance, mere shadows against the immensity of Qi Yuans stars. Gathering all this celestial light, Qi Yuan exuded an unmatched, overwhelming power. This was a true upheaval of the realms. Countless eyes fixed upon Qi Yuan, their gazes filled with awe and disbelief. What Ten Sun Venerable? Hes a Ten Thousand Sun Supreme! The title Ten Sun was appropriate for a mere celestial being, but for someone whomanded tens of thousands of suns, this was an entirely different level. Even the Supremes couldnt fathom that all these star projections belonged to a single individual. It was beyond belief, more astonishing than the appearance of the Gate of Supreme Truth itself. Stars of the heavens, gather upon me! Brilliant radiance, illuminate all nine heavens! At Qi Yuans deration, the endless star projections fell upon him, each descending ray of light merging into his body. In an instant, Qi Yuans energy surged to unimaginable levels. Vast, boundless, and indescribably profound Now do I qualify to im the title of Great Sun? he roared, his voice thunderous. Large is beauty, and multitude is power! Behold my Ster Golden Corese forth and im whats yours! As Qi Yuans shout echoed, a monstrous hand of immense power stretched towards True Sun. Within the Astral Realm, tens of thousands of Ster Golden Cores aligned like celestial warriors, each charging toward the Great Suns star projection. Kill! This blow held no concept of Supreme Truth!N?v(el)B\\jnn This was pure, unbridled forcea showcase of the true beauty of power! No rule or Supreme Truth could withstand this relentless might, which tore through all in its path. The monstrous form of True Sun, equal in strength to the Supremes, appeared minuscule under this attack. Crack. Within the Astral Realm, fractures appeared across the Great Suns star. Light burst forth from True Sun Venerables body. In this Sixth Heaven, I am the only true Great Sun! Boom! The Great Sun projection shattered! The title of the singr Great Sun vanished, only to be rekindled in Qi Yuan. True Suns body fractured, his once-cold expression reced with a look of bewildered shock. How can this be he muttered in a daze. Die! Qi Yuan struck again, this time directly targeting the Banner Master. The Banner Masters expression shifted dramatically, his body trembling, his face turning ashen. I bear the Supreme Truth Mark! I cannot die! he cried out. But that strike disregarded any notion of reason; its sheer force was so absolute that even the Banner Masters Mark, fused with Heavens Will, began to show cracks. With a single strike, the Banner Master fell. All realms fell silent in shock. This was a second-tier Great Supreme Truth, protected by the Supreme Truth Mark. Under the operation of Heavens Will, even the Supremes couldnt easily kill him. And yet Qi Yuan had in him with ease. The other Great Supreme Truths looked at Qi Yuan, their eyes filled with newfound dread. Even the Supremes eyes now held a hint of caution. This was no ordinary second-tier Great Supreme Truth; even without his powerful artifacts, he was still a dominant force within the Sixth Heaven. Yet Qi Yuan didnt give them time to think. His gaze fell upon Saint Wuming. Years ago, Purple Fate Ancestor begged you three times on my behalf. Today, I shall strike you down with three blows! The towering figure radiated an aura of unmatched brilliance as he prepared to strike. The first blow, to shatter your body! With a single palm strike, Saint Wumings body was obliterated. The second blow, to extinguish your soul! Another palm, and Saint Wumings soul was annihted. The third blow, to break your Supreme Truth Mark! The third blow struck, shattering the Supreme Truth Mark embedded in Heavens Will itself. The heavens were utterly silent in shock. Chapter 483: The Mysterious Sole Hall Chapter 483: The Mysterious Sole Hall Two second-tier Great Supreme Truths, whom even a Supreme would struggle to kill, were merely reduced to ruin. Yet, under the overwhelming assault of Qi Yuan with the power of ten thousand suns, they were crushed in an instant. Such mighty force left the Yang Gods who were observing the battle stunned, in awe, and confused. "Absolute power, with unparalleled destructive capabilitycould this... also be a kind of Supreme Truth? Even the Supreme Truth Mark, engraved in Heavens Will, shattered in an instant under this force The many Yang Gods gasped, shaken by Qi Yuans recent strike. This was absolute strength, without embellishment and void of any Truth within it. Only pure power! Within Taihuang Pce, True Origin Venerables expression darkened, and his heart filled with dread. Even with the Great Sun''s title, the True Sun Venerable had lost! The Banner Master and Abyss Lord were no match for the Ten Sun Venerable... no, the "Ten Thousand Sun Venerable," even in a single confrontation? Youve stolen the Supremes titlehow is that possible?! True Origin Venerable was less disturbed by the deaths of the Banner Master and Abyss Lord than he was by the fact that The Great Sun title had been taken! This meant that even if the Great Sun Supreme returned to the Sixth Heaven, his title would be gone! What this meant, True Origin Venerable couldnt even begin to fathom. You are guilty. The words that greeted True Origin Venerable were Qi Yuans judgment. Outside the Heaven and Earth Mystical Lands, you, supposedly a Great Supreme Truth Yang God, acted without an ounce of dignity, spouting obscenities! Seven or eight curses in one sentence! You bear responsibility for the decay of moral conduct in the cultivation world! Its time to restore the virtue of the cultivation world, starting with you! With this, Qi Yuan struck with an overpowering fist toward True Origin Venerable. In an instant, stars filled the sky, and radiant light shone in all directions. True Origin Venerables face contorted with terror as he let out a desperate scream: ...Save me! However, as if under a mysterious restraint, he could only manage to voice Save me, without any other words before it. Naturally, there was no response. A terrifying punch fell upon True Origin Venerables body. His celestial energy surged madly, unleashing the Supreme Truth, causing space to twist and ovep. Under the influence of the Supreme Truth, the spatial distance between him and Qi Yuan appeared to be millions of miles. This was the power of Supreme Truthordinary Yang Gods couldnt even approach True Origin Venerables form. Yet despite all this, that punch remained merciless. The vast expanse of space copsed like ss, crushed by sheer power into a single mass. With space shattered, the matchless fist struck True Origin Venerables body. This overwhelming strength, this unimaginable pain, this obliterationthere was no resisting it. In an instant, True Origin Venerables body and soul shattered. One punch, and the Supreme Truth fell. True Origin Venerables dissipated body was swept by Qi Yuan into his sleeve, stored in the underworld as fertilizer. At this moment, he turned his gaze toward the remaining members of Taihuang Pce, a glint of killing intent in his eyes. At this moment, he was terrifyingly strong. But he knew that this strength would notst long. His body was, after all, only that of the Purple Mansion, and though it was significantly boosted by his allies support, it was still incredibly taxing to withstand the full power of tens of thousands of Ster Golden Cores. Sigh, Im still too kindhearted, Qi Yuan thought to himself. The reason he bore the power of thousands of stars wasnt just for style, but out of mercy. Otherwise, he would have simply summoned the star projections and smashed them down. The impact of such a move would have been even greater. However, such an attack would be uncontroble and could easily harm the innocent. As awful andpassionate man, Qi Yuan naturally refused to let the aftermath of his battle impact ordinary people. Thus, he chose to bear the stars upon himself; now, he radiated with red and blinding white light, towering like a deity. Kill! Another mighty punch descended with unstoppable force. Qi Yuan showed no mercy toward the Yang God Venerables of Taihuang Pce. Inside the pce, the remaining Yang God Venerables were horrified, sensing the threat of death. The True Sun Venerable, observing Qi Yuans towering form, felt a trace of relief. Falling now, orter, made no difference. However, at that moment, a sudden, violent tremor arose within Taihuang Pce. A vast and righteous aura seemed to descend from the Seventh Heaven. It enveloped Taihuang Pce entirely. A voice boomed loudly. One sovereign for all heavens, eternally united! Shield Taihuang! In Taihuang Pce, a remaining Great Supreme Truth shouted. He was the second-highest Great Supreme Truth in Taihuang Pce, after the Great Sun. A token appeared on him. Engraved on it were the characters Only and One. This is the Sole Token! one Great Supreme Truth eximed. Its actually the Sole Token! No wonder Taihuang Pce received Sole Halls support and became the host of the Lynia Transformation! The Sole Token radiated an intense, terrifying aura, stronger than even an aggressive creation artifact. This is the Sole Token! Qi Yuan, could it be that you dare to defy Sole Hall and oppose the Heavens Will? The Great Supreme Truths voice resounded through the Sixth Heaven. The Sole Token, as Sole Halls insignia, represented Sole Halls supreme authority and will. Even a Supreme would have to treat it with utmost respect! The Yang Gods of Taihuang Pce seemed to regain their confidence. Taihuang Pce was the host of the Lynia Transformation, protected by Sole Hall; no matter how powerful Qi Yuan was, could he truly defy Sole Hall? Was this a rebellion against Heaven itself? Break! Yet Qi Yuan did not retreat, nor did he show any fear of the Sole Token. A strike of absolute power collided with the light emanating from the Sole Token! Boom! The forceful strike shattered the surrounding space. Taihuang Pce shook violently. The Great Supreme Truth wielding the Sole Token bled from his mouth, his form unsteady, on the verge of breaking. You dare! He was stunned, unable to believe Qi Yuan had dared to attack the Sole Token. Anyone who stands in my way is my enemy, Qi Yuan said slowly. He, too, was slightly surprised. The Sole Token was formidable, enough to deflect half of his attack. Are you saying you intend to defy Sole Hall and oppose the Lynia Transformation? the Great Supreme Truth sneered. Though shielded by the Sole Token, Qi Yuans blow was too overpowering, wounding him. Dont try to intimidate me with Sole Hall or the Lynia Transformation, Qi Yuan said firmly. He, a mere Purple Mansion cultivator, had nothing to do with the Lynia Transformation. Unmoved by threats, he struck again with another powerful blow. The Great Supreme Truth within Taihuang Pce looked grim. Even with the Sole Tokens protection, he couldnt hold out much longer and would soon be crushed. Yang Gods and Supremes across the heavens, will you simply watch as this outsider overturns Taihuang Pce? The Great Supreme Truth shouted. Yet no one responded; everyone remained silent. Seeing this, the Great Supreme Truth was left despondent and sorrowful. Atst, he cast a hateful re at Qi Yuan. As the Lynia Transformation Host, I beseech Sole Hall to open the Seventh Heaven to avert this cmity! With his shout, a vast, majestic aura descended from above. The Yang Gods and disciples in Taihuang Pce began to look grim and resistant. This Great Supreme Truth was using the Sole Token to send Taihuang Pce to the Seventh Heaven for refuge. The Seventh Heaven contained only Sole Hall and the unique entities formed after the Lynia Transformation. That heaven was uninhabitable for cultivators,cking both celestial energy and spiritual power. After entering the Seventh Heaven, they would be unable to cultivate and would rarely be able to use spells, as their energy couldnt be replenished. In short, the Seventh Heaven was nothing more than barrennd, inferior even to the lower realms. In the Seventh Heaven, every moment held the potential for a cultivators death. If they couldnt resolve the issue with Qi Yuan before the Lynia Transformation ended, upon returning to the Sixth Heaven, they would all perish and be unique entities. This was a slow, inevitable death. But they had no choice. For if they didnt ascend to the Seventh Heaven, facing Qi Yuan, they had no chance of survival. A chaotic and deathly silence descended from above. The entire Taihuang Pce was shrouded by this aura. Sole Hall descends! Taihuang Pce is ascending to the Seventh Heaven are they seeking death? Even for a Great Supreme Truth, a thousand years in the Seventh Heaven would be certain death! At that moment, Qi Yuan looked up, his gaze fixed on the sky. What he saw was darkness. A sinister, deathly silence filled the air. The sky was dark as ink, deep and boundless, silent as death. But then, Qi Yuan suddenly saw countless eyes opening in the pitch-ck sky, glowing eerily. These eyes stared quietly at Qi Yuan, emotionless. They hung silently, like bats in a cave. This gaze chilled ones spine. It was the first time Qi Yuan had felt such a presence. At this moment, the aura of the Seventh Heaven leaked as the Sole Token enveloped Taihuang Pce. The entire pce,rger than a world, plunged into the Seventh Heaven. Qi Yuan suddenly noticed that, as Taihuang Pce vanished, a glint of greed shed in those indifferent eyes. These eyes had awareness? This discovery surprised Qi Yuan. ording to his prior knowledge, the spirits of Sole Hall were supposed to be remnants of Yang Gods from the Sixth Heaven who perished in the Lynia Transformation, without consciousness or emotion. Their sole function was to maintain the Seventh Heaven. But now Qi Yuan had seen greed in their gaze. This was different from the records. Then again, how did that matter to Qi Yuan? Standing outside Taihuang Pce, he mused, So have I ttened Taihuang Pce? The space before him was barren, with no trace of Taihuang Pce. He looked up at the Seventh Heaven, shouting, Hey, harboring criminals is also a crime! Sole Hall, are you nning to break thew? But the heavens were silent. The eyes, too, vanished once the Seventh Heaven sealed shut. Dont think fleeing overseas will shield you from justice; I have authority to enforce thew across borders! Whether or not he actually did, Qi Yuan felt the need to issue a warning.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om s, still no response. This left Qi Yuan mildly disappointed. Dont think hiding in the Seventh Heaven allows you to speak ill of meI can hear even through this barrier! Qi Yuan suspected the people of Taihuang Pce would certainly mutter about him behind his back. After all, he was in the Sixth Heaven now. Thinking about it, he activated his super hearing ability. If he concentrated, he could pick up special soundseven thoughts on rare asions. He directed his attention toward Taihuang Pces location in the Seventh Heaven and began to listen. Immediately, his expression turned strange. A faint sound like mice gnawing or a cat chewing stic could be heard. Whos gnawing on bones? Qi Yuan muttered in surprise. Then, suddenly, a desperate voice came through. He The voice was hurried and abruptly cut off, as though it had never been there. Qi Yuan clearly recognized itthe speaker was the True Sun Venerable, now in the Seventh Heaven. It seemed something terrifying was happening in the Seventh Heaven. Qi Yuan looked up at the Astral Realm. True Sun Venerables star was still alight. This meant he was still alive. Did I mishear? Qi Yuan mused thoughtfully. On the Sixth Heaven, news of the Ten Sun Venerable, who had ascended to the throne of divine power, gaining the strength of ten thousand suns to obliterate Taihuang Pce, seize the Great Sun title, and force the entire pce to retreat into the Seventh Heaven, spread across thend, causing widespread shock and awe. Countless cultivators were either stunned or deeply troubled. Such events were unprecedented throughout history. The ten suns in the sky were enough to shake the Sixth Heaven. But tens of thousands of stars shining at once? There were no words to describe the tremors that image sent through the realm. At that moment, in the Purple Fate Heaven, Purple Fate Little Lu swallowed nervously, Senior Brother Blood Robe is enormous! The tens of thousands of stars merging within his body had magnified Qi Yuans form to an overwhelming extent. Even standing outside Taihuang Pce, his majestic figure could be seen from countless realms away, towering over the Purple Fate Heaven. The sheer magnitude was indescribable, beyond what anyone could haveprehended. See, I told you Senior Brother Blood Robe is the greatest prodigy of the ck Demon Abyss! He even struck down the Abyss Lord with three hits! Little Lu looked triumphantly at Anxun Lu, unable to resist showing off. She wondered how Anxun Lu would refute her this time. This level of strength rivaled that of the Supreme himself. It might take tens of thousands of years for Senior Brother ck Sword to achieve this kind of power. Anxun Lu took a deep breath. Youre right, for now the ck Demon Abyss has Blood Robe as its supreme. But But what? Little Lu pressed with obvious displeasure. But your chest is small! With that, Anxun Lu strutted away, unting her own more impressive physique. You! Little Lus face instantly flushed red, and she stomped her feet in frustration. Was her fellow disciple really stooping to personal insults about her physique just because she couldnt win an argument? In Purple Fate Heaven, many prodigies were left both stunned and thrilled. With a powerhouse like Blood Robe, what fear could they have in the Lynia Transformation? Purple Fate Heaven was destined to flourish! Just look, hadnt Taihuang Pce been forced to retreat to the Seventh Heaven? Elsewhere, Purple Fate Ancestor gazed into the void, his heart stirred with a hint of gratitude. This guy went all the way, directly killing the Abyss Lord. The void trembled, and Qi Yuans form appeared. Gone was the dominance and killing intent hed disyed outside Taihuang Pce; now dressed in a simple ck robe, his aura exuded a hint of indolence, like a sunlit, reclusive youth. Didnt I tell you I had you covered, old man? Naturally, I meant it. You truly surprised me today. I fear even the Supremes must be wary of you now! Purple Fate Ancestor sighed. He hadnt expected Qi Yuan to be this formidable. All those stars Im envious! He looked up at the stars in the Astral Realm, his eyes filled with admiration. Sigh, but Im still too weak. Against a Supreme I still have no certainty of victory, Qi Yuan admitted. This was a fact. The difference between Supremes and Great Supreme Truths was vast, almost like entirely different realms. They have no certainty against you, either. Purple Fate Ancestor looked at Qi Yuan. You can summon up to thirty thousand starswhos to say how many more you possess? To answer that question well, lets keep them guessing, Qi Yuan said with a sly smile. This time, he hadnt summoned every star projection he had. Hed kept a few hidden, just in case. You rascal, Purple Fate Ancestor chuckled, visibly relieved. The stronger Qi Yuan grew, the more secure he felt. But you need to be cautious of Sole Hall. Although itcks actual cultivators, its spirit entities theyre formidable adversaries. They cant descend to our realm, but with Taihuang Pce still overseeing the Lynia Transformation, who knows what schemes they may try against you! As he spoke of Sole Hall, Purple Fate Ancestors gaze turned wary. Qi Yuans eyes also darkened. Old man, how much do you know about Sole Hall? He was puzzled by the unsettling feeling hed had when he saw Taihuang Pces ascension to the Seventh Heaven, as if every one of its Yang Gods was doomed. Their stars are still shining in the Astral Realm, so how could they be dead? Purple Fate Ancestor seemed baffled. Though if they remain in the Seventh Heaven after the Lynia Transformation ends, they may truly perish. Forcing an entire sect like Taihuang Pce to retreatthats unheard of. Purple Fate Ancestor mused before adding, If you want to learn more about Sole Hall, you may need to meet with a few Supremes who likely know. To meet the Supremes, is it Qi Yuan thought. Yes, its time I sought them out. He also wanted to meet Moon God Ancestor to uncover the truth about his master. Time was running out in the stage he had loaded for his game. Old man, I need as much ck Demon Ancestor Blood as you can get, Qi Yuan said. Despite the tens of thousands of stars hanging above, Qi Yuan felt he stillcked the sense of security he desired. The Ancestor Blood would allow him to advance in his Ancestral Blood Art, which could in turn enhance his Ten Thousand Dao Martial God cultivation. Currently, Ancestral Blood Art was capped at the thirteenth level, only equaling the strength of a Great Supreme Truth. The Ancestral Blood Art had much more potential to unlock. After all, he couldnt throw Ster Golden Cores at every opponent he encountered. Bearing the power of Ster Golden Cores required substantial physical endurance. For that, he had to advance in Ten Thousand Dao Martial God, to strengthen his physical form. Otherwise, with a million stars weighing on him, hed end up with spiritual exhaustion. Not to worry, Ill go talk to ck Sword right away, Purple Fate Ancestor said earnestly. Then, he added, With Taihuang Pce moving into the Seventh Heaven, you must be on guard the Lynia Transformation its exceedingly dangerous. Taihuang Pce could exploit the Lynia Transformation to use countless esoteric techniques. Rx. With the Great Sun settled, theres no immediate threat. My own cultivation is still low; the Lynia Transformation has nothing to do with me, right? Qi Yuan shrugged. Not having the Great Sun around really makes things peaceful! Now, having taken the Great Suns title, do you think he still has Supreme power? Qi Yuan mused aloud. Purple Fate Ancestor shook his head. When ites to the Supremes, Im not sure. If you really want to know, youll have to speak with them. Alright. One more thing, be cautious around the Council of Truth. They have two Supremes. And onest matter before the Council of Truths founding, the Sixth Heaven had no Supremes at all. Chapter 484: The Secrets of the Sixth Heaven, A Sword That Severed the Future Chapter 484: The Secrets of the Sixth Heaven, A Sword That Severed the Future Before the Council of Truth C Are the Sixth Heavens Sovereigns Truly Supreme? Qi Yuan murmured silently, his thoughts a whirlwind of contemtion. Old man, Im heading to the Council of Truth to meet those Supremes, he said. With that, his figure vanished, disappearing without a trace.
Within Purple Fate Heaven The Purple Fate Ancestor looked unsettled, his expression reflecting deep hesitation. He recalled the words the Abyssal Lord had once spoken to him: What of the bloodlines origin? Once one enters this universe, the future is no more. For him to arrive in this realm perhaps it was a mistake. The Purple Fate Ancestor let out a faint, mncholic sigh.
Meanwhile The Council of Truth was teeming with activity. Countless talented cultivators were reying the scenes of the recent battle, their eyes filled with excitement. If one were to name a faction within the Sixth Heaven that despised the Taihuang Pce the most, it would have to be the Council of Truth, second only to the Moon God Pce. For ages, the Council of Truth had reigned as the Sixth Heavens foremost power. However, with the rise of True Origin Venerable and the hosting of the Lynia Transformation by Taihuang Pce, the pce was beginning to overshadow the Council, threatening to be the foremost power in the immortal realm. As members of the Council of Truth, they naturally could not tolerate such a scenario. Now, seeing Qi Yuans domineering disysweeping through Taihuang Pce and forcing them to retreat to the Seventh Heaventhey could only describe the feeling with one word: exhration. Hah! The mighty Taihuang Pce, forced to flee to the Seventh Heaven? What face do they have left to return to the Sixth Heaven? Losing the Great Sun titlecan they even call themselves Supremes anymore? Between the Ten Thousand Suns Supreme and the two Great Supremes of the Councilwho do you think is stronger? At this question, the crowd fell silent. The Great Supremes have presided over the Sixth Heaven, anchoring the Council of Truth as its unshakable foundation. Even during the Sr Sovereigns prime, he had to show them deference. While the Ten Thousand Suns Supreme is formidable,pared to the Great Supremes hes still far behind! He may notpare now, but with hisprehension of two Ultimate Truths and possession of the immortal realms foremost miraculous treasurethe Gate of Myriad Principleshis future he will undoubtedly be the greatest in the Sixth Heaven! Forget thatjust look at those 30,000 stars under his control! Who could possibly contend with that? And who knows if thats even his limit! Its absurdhow did he cultivate such power? The discussions among the cultivators grew livelier. Even Yang God Sovereigns couldnt help but nce over in curiosity.
At that moment A grand voice echoed through the Council of Truth. Qi Yuan requests an audience with the two Supremes of the Council! As the voice fell, all heads instinctively turned skyward. The once-clear blue sky now shimmered faintly with golden and crimson hues intertwined. The talented cultivators instinctively bowed their heads, ovee with awe and fear, unable to look directly at the sky. In truth, Qi Yuan hade lightly equipped, exuding no aura of power. But his recent featoverturning Taihuang Pcehad left an indelible mark. The mere memory of it made these cultivators unwilling to meet his gaze. Out of consideration, Qi Yuan ensured his voice was only loud enough to reach the core members of the Council of Truth. He avoided disturbing the ordinary folk. After all, causing unnecessarymotion among mortals was inappropriate. The Sixth Heaven had many mortals living within its vast expanse. Unlike certain individuals who boomed their voices across the heavens and disrupted the peace, Qi Yuan despised such behavior. Of course, his destruction of Taihuang Pce had caused arge-scale disturbancea rare exception. Still, in his heart, he had apologized for it. Although, as the saying went, if apologies worked, what would be the need forw enforcement? Luckily, this world had now enforcement. For now, Qi Yuan could only apologize silently in his mind.
When Qi Yuan arrived at the Council of Truth, silence fell instantly. Even the Yang God Sovereigns and the most talented cultivators lowered their heads, avoiding his gaze. At that moment, a figure emerged from the void. It was the Unsanctified Sovereign, who bowed slightly, his demeanor respectful. Greetings, Ten Thousand Suns Supreme, he said. The Unsanctified Sovereign, a being at the level of Great Supreme Truth, was a senior figure within the Council. During thest Truth Assembly, he had encountered Qi Yuanthen in his demonic formand had even considered recruiting him. However, Qi Yuan had declined the offer. Supreme, please allow me to guide you inside for a discussion, the Unsanctified Sovereign said, gesturing toward the Councils inner sanctum. Oh? Qi Yuan nodded and followed without hesitation.
The two soon arrived at a vast, empty hall. Within the hall were numerous bookshelves, lined with books and jade scrolls. At the deepest point of the hall stood an unusual mirror. Within the mirror, faint, firefly-like entities seemed to flit about. These were no illusions but real, tangible beings. Where are the Supremes? Qi Yuan asked. He couldnt sense their presence within the hall. The Supremes have said they dare not meet you. They fear that their greed may ovee them,pelling them to attack and attempt to seize your Gate of Myriad Principles, the Unsanctified Sovereign admitted candidly. Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow. It seems your Supremes have a long way to go in refining their inner cultivation. They cant even suppress the demons within their hearts. His tone was high and polished, his words carrying subtle wit. The Unsanctified Sovereign felt a twitch in his heart but maintained a smile. Ten Thousand Suns Supreme, in truth, the Supremes of the Sixth Heaven have never met each other in person, the Unsanctified Sovereign revealed, sharing a hidden truth. Oh? Qi Yuans curiosity was piqued. Is it a case of kings avoid kings, or? He trailed off, pondering the possibilities. When I destroyed Taihuang Pce, didnt your Supremes witness my form? Does that mean Ive suffered a great loss? Qi Yuan said lightly. But then he remembered that, at the time, he had only projected his Primordial Pce form, fully clothed and armored. There had been no actual exposure. Cough, cough The Unsanctified Sovereign cleared his throat awkwardly. The Unsanctified Sovereign decided to keep this moment in his memory. One of his favorite activities within the Council of Truth was chronicling major events in the Sixth Heaven. Having met Qi Yuan today, he was already nning the title for his next entry: The Ten Thousand Suns Supreme rebukes the Council of Truth for Peeping. Of course, this was merely an idea. He wouldnt dare write it down until Qi Yuan had long departed. Even then, it would likely remain hidden in a secret realm for future generations to discover.
Since I cannot meet your Supremes, may I at least ask you some questions on their behalf? Qi Yuan said, getting straight to the point. His primary purpose ining here was to gather information about the Sole Hall. The Supremes have stated that any question the Ten Thousand Suns Supreme wishes to ask may be directed to me, replied the Unsanctified Sovereign. You know everything? The Unsanctified Sovereign chuckled and shook his head. Not I, but it does. He gestured toward the mirror at the far end of the hall. Qi Yuan turned his gaze toward it.
The Mirror of Myriad Reflections Observes all living phenomena, gathers forbidden knowledge, and umtes dispersed information.
This mirror is intriguing, Qi Yuan remarked, looking back at the Unsanctified Sovereign. I want to know more about the Sole Hall. Hearing this, the Unsanctified Sovereign closed his eyes and walked toward the mirror. Stretching out his hand, he touched its surface. Strangely, the mirror rippled like water, allowing his hand to sink into it. At that moment, countless firefly-like lights flowed from within the mirror into the Unsanctified Sovereigns body. His aura shifted, his calm demeanor transforming into one that felt cold and detached. His voice, once warm, now carried an icy indifference.
Several epochs ago, the immortal realm consisted of nine heavens, the Unsanctified Sovereign began. During that era, a peerless figure emergeda being so extraordinary that no one before or after could rival him. His name was Ming, known to the world as Sovereign Ming. He was the greatest figure in the countless epochs of the immortal realm. For reasons unknown, Sovereign Ming stood atop the Ninth Heaven and, with a single sword, severed the future of the immortal realm. From that moment onward, the immortal realm ceased to have a future. No cultivator could surpass the secondyer of the Yang God Realm.
Qi Yuan frowned slightly, absorbing the implications. This Sovereign Ming his strength is terrifying. A single sword capable of severing the future of the entire immortal realm? What kind of power is that? To Qi Yuan, the concept of severing the future was iprehensible. What was the future? How could it be cut? Such an act was far beyond his current understanding. This must be the power of someone at the third Yang Godyer, or even higher, he muttered to himself.
The Unsanctified Sovereign continued: With no future, the immortal realm fell into stagnation. The strongest beings could only reach the second Yang Godyer, unable to advance further. This limitation gave rise to countless efforts to restore or bypass the future, but Sovereign Mings sword was too absolute. No one could evenprehend what had been severed, let alone find a way to repair it. Gradually, attempts to restore the future faded, and the focus of cultivation shifted toward unlocking greater power within the constraints of the second Yang Godyer. During this time, secret organizations emerged, among which the Council of Truth and the Sole Hall became the most prominent. At this, Qi Yuans attention sharpened. This was what he hade for.
The Council of Truth sought breakthroughs through the study of Truths. The Sixth Heaven originallycked concepts such as Ultimate Truths or Supreme Beings. Over countless epochs, the Council synthesized the wisdom of many cultivators, attempting to shatter the limitations of the second Yang Godyer. They first created offensive Treasures to augment thebat power of those at the Great Supreme Truth stage. However, offensive Treasures had limits. This path ultimately proved insufficient. Later, the Council pioneered the concept of Ultimate Truths, leading to the birth of Supreme Beings.
Qi Yuan nodded slightly, gaining a clearer understanding. In the normal course of cultivation, the second Yang Godyer would culminate in the Great Supreme Truth stage, like the Purple Fate Ancestor. The Council of Truth, however, had developed offensive Treasures to bolster the strength of Great Truth cultivators. Later, they established the path of Ultimate Truths, giving rise to a higher tier of powerthe Supreme Beings.
The Unsanctified Sovereign shifted the discussion to the Sole Hall. While the Council of Truth was founded by those devoted to calction and rationality, the Sole Hall was the creation of a figure named Dark. Both sought to break the limitations of the second Yang Godyer, but their methods diverged entirely. The Sole Hall, under Darks leadership, pursued a path of transformation. Through the Sole Hall, cultivators at the second Yang Godyer could be converted into unique entities known as Heroic Spirits or Abnormal Spirits. These entities transcended the limitations of the second Yang Godyer. With this power, the Sole Hall opened the Seventh Heaven and began probing into the Eighth and Ninth Heavens.
Qi Yuans brows furrowed in thought. The Sole Hall does that mean theyve surpassed the Council of Truth? The Unsanctified Sovereigns response was unequivocal. In terms of rawbat power, the Sole Hall far surpasses the Council of Truth.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, Heroic Spirits are no longer living beings. While they possess immense strength, theyck self-awareness. This inherent w caused the Heroic Spirit method to be widely rejected by the cultivators of the Sixth Heaven. Thus, the Sole Halls influence remains confined to the Seventh Heaven. Still, they initiated the Lynia Transformation as a means to further their goals.
Hearing this, Qi Yuan finally understood. The Lynia Transformation was not a simple trialit was the Sole Halls attempt to fulfill their ultimate ambition: to sacrifice the entirety of the Sixth Heaven, transforming all living beings into Heroic Spirits. Through this apocalyptic n, they hoped to break the immortal realms constraints and restore its future.
Qi Yuans thoughts turned to Taihuang Pce. They fled to the Seventh Heaven, he murmured. What will happen to them? The Unsanctified Sovereigns reply was cold and emotionless. Those below the Yin God level may survive. Those at the Yang God level and above will find no path to survival.
A chill ran through Qi Yuans heart. The Sole Halls Heroic Spirits did not merely kill Yang God cultivatorsthey transformed them into Heroic Spirits. Given the countless epochs during which the Lynia Transformation had been conducted, the number of Heroic Spirits must be unimaginably vast. Their ambition is monstrous, Qi Yuan muttered. He finally understood why the Yang God Sovereigns of the Sixth Heaven so vehemently opposed the Lynia Transformation. To lose ones self-awareness was no different from death. Still, Qi Yuan didnt feel overly concernedfor now. If the sky fell, taller figures would bear the weight. For him, a mere cultivator of the Purple Mansion realm, these schemes were distant.
But there was one matter he could not ignore: Taihuang Pce. They hadmitted countless crimes, and their Yang God elders deserved death. As for their lower-ranked disciples, many were guilty of lesser offenses and required only imprisonment. Now, however, the Sole Hall had shielded them. Qi Yuan resolved to bring those criminals to justice.
Can I send a message to the Seventh Heaven? Qi Yuan asked suddenly. The Unsanctified Sovereign hesitated briefly. Firefly-like lights within the Mirror of Myriad Reflections began whirling rapidly, as if enacting some sort of ritual. After about thirty breaths, the Unsanctified Sovereign opened his eyes. Anything you say next will be transmitted to the Seventh Heaven. Qi Yuans eyes lit up.
In the Seventh Heaven, Within Taihuang Pce Panic and despair gripped the air. The young woman Tai Yue clenched her teeth, tears welling in her eyes. After the defeat at Qi Yuans hands, Taihuang Pce had fled to the Seventh Heaven using the Command Token, seeking refuge with the Sole Hall. At first, Tai Yue had been relieved. She thought they could at least find temporary respite and perhaps rebuild alongside her brother, True Origin Venerable. But the horrors began almost immediately. Every Yang God-level elder of Taihuang Pce had their souls stripped away. Only lifeless husks remained. Even True Origin Venerable, a prodigy with the potential to master Ultimate Truths, had been devoured. Tai Yue trembled, grief and fear overwhelming her. What kind of shelter is this? she whispered. The Sole Halls Heroic Spirits theyre monsters!
Suddenly, a vast voice boomed across the Seventh Heaven. Confess your crimes, and your punishment will be light! Taihuang Pce, you are guilty! I order you to surrender immediately and return to the Sixth Heaven. If you surrender within three days, you will serve a mere thousand years ofbor in Purple Fate Heaven. Your sentence will beplete, and justice will be served. But if you fail to surrender within three days, I will ascend to the Seventh Heaven myself to apprehend you. Then your sentence will be three thousand years!
The message reverberated throughout the Seventh Heaven. Taihuang Pces disciples were initially stunned but soon became frantic. Ten Thousand Suns Supreme! I confess! Please take me back to the Sixth Heaven! Ill surrender! Mining for a thousand years is nothingpared to this nightmare! Desperation filled their cries as they clung to the hope Qi Yuan had offered.
Back in the Council of Truth, Qi Yuan smirked slightly. None of them confessed. It seems Taihuang Pce still has some backbone. Looks like Ill have to make a trip to the Seventh Heaven myself. But he knew he wasnt ready yet. His strength would need to improve first. The Unsanctified Sovereign remainedposed as Qi Yuan contemted his next steps. Other than the Sole Hall, I also want information about the Moon God Ancestor and my master, Ruan Yixi. She should be from the Moon God Pce, right? Qi Yuan asked. Heid out everything he knew, hoping to glean more details from the Unsanctified Sovereignor rather, from the Mirror of Myriad Reflections. The Unsanctified Sovereign closed his eyes briefly, then responded: All Sovereigns gather and condense the information surrounding them. They leave no informational particles to drift into the world. If you want to know about the Moon God Ancestor, you must go to the Moon God Pce and meet her in person. As for Ruan Yixi the name does not correspond to any identifiable information. It may be just one of her many aliases. Qi Yuan sighed softly, his disappointment evident. So, Ill have to go to the Moon God Pce, he muttered to himself. Considering that he had imed the Great Sun title, his rtionship with the Moon God Pce was already strained, if not outright hostile. Visiting them was unlikely to be a warm affair. Still, if the answers he soughty there, he had no choice but to take the risk.
The Unsanctified Sovereign observed Qi Yuans contemtive silence, then asked, Other than the Sovereigns, is there any other information you seek? The Mirror of Myriad Reflections epasses the truths of all existence. Qi Yuan chuckled, his interest piqued. The mirror seemed nearly omniscient, but he decided to test its limits. Can it tell me how to make a 3nm chip? he asked. The Unsanctified Sovereign froze momentarily, and the Mirror of Myriad Reflections rippled faintly as if struggling to process the question. But no answer came. Qi Yuan smiled, somewhat amused. Then, can it tell me how to help the national football team win a World Cup? The Unsanctified Sovereigns expression remained neutral, but the mirror flickered briefly, as though baffled by the question. ...??? Chapter 485: Meeting the Moon God Sovereign Chapter 485: Meeting the Moon God Sovereign So, it seems you dont know everything after all. Seeing the Unsanctified Sovereigns silence, Qi Yuan shrugged. I happen to be short of a mirror for my house. Interested in hanging on my wall? Qi Yuan gazed at the Mirror of Myriad Reflections, speaking slowly. At this moment, the Unsanctified Sovereign, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened them. His own consciousness returned, and his demeanor resumed its usual warmth. Ten Thousand Suns Supreme, you must be joking, the Unsanctified Sovereign replied with a small smile. How do you know Im joking? Qi Yuan retorted with a faint smirk. If the Unsanctified Sovereign had agreed, he would have epted the mirror graciously. If refused, he could simply dismiss it as a jestssic double-edged humor. Thank you for helping with the questions I asked. Consider it a favor I owe to you and the Council of Truth, Qi Yuan said seriously. He had always been someone who repaid both kindness and grudges in full. The Unsanctified Sovereign stood by his side and added with a solemn tone, Although Taihuang Pce has fled to the Seventh Heaven, the Ten Thousand Suns Supreme must still exercise caution with the Lynia Transformation. This time, its possible that even Supremes may fall. It was rumored that Taihuang Pce had assured the Sole Hall that this iteration of the Lynia Transformation would im the life of a Supreme. However, considering Taihuang Pces power alone, it seemed unlikely they could orchestrate such a feat. Thus, the Council of Truth suspected that the Sole Hall might intervene directly in this Lynia Transformation. Otherwise, they could not fathom how a Supreme might fall. The Unsanctified Sovereign shared these spections with Qi Yuan. Hearing this, Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes. If they descend, all the better. I need to ask them why theyre sheltering Taihuang Pce! The Unsanctified Sovereigns heart jolted at this bold deration. He couldnt help but admire Qi Yuans audacity. To the Council of Truth, even its two Supremes treated the Sole Hall with utmost caution, avoiding unnecessary entanglements. Yet here was the Ten Thousand Suns Supreme, boldly talking about confronting them. The Yang God Sovereigns of the Sixth Heaven, even Supremes, may never have seen the Heroic Spirits of the Sole Hall. Their strength is unknown. Please proceed with care, Ten Thousand Suns Supreme, the Unsanctified Sovereign advised. A prince and amoner must face the samew. If theyre strong, does that mean they get to break the rules? Such a thing is absurd, Qi Yuan said dismissively. He resolved that once his cultivation reached its peak, he would go to the Seventh Heaven and personally apprehend the criminals of Taihuang Pce. Seeing Qi Yuans determination, the Unsanctified Sovereign wisely chose to drop the topic. Ten Thousand Suns Supreme, when the Lynia Transformation begins, we hope that the Council of Truth and Purple Fate Heaven can cooperate to weather the storm together, the Unsanctified Sovereign said. No problem, Qi Yuan replied casually, showing no particr concern for the matter. At this moment, the Unsanctified Sovereign seemed to recall something. With a wave of his hand, he produced a small white jade vial and spoke in a low voice, Ten Thousand Suns Supreme, this is a collection of ck Demon Ancestors Blood. I heard you needed it, so Ive brought it as an offering. Please, ept it. The Unsanctified Sovereign made it clear that this gift was a personal gesture and did not represent the Council of Truth. Oh? Not bad. What is it youre after? Go ahead and say it, Qi Yuan said as he epted the vial. He knew full well that there was no such thing as a free lunch. If the Unsanctified Sovereign was giving him the ck Demon Ancestors Blood, there had to be a reason. The thought even crossed his mind: Could this solemn old man have fallen for me? The Unsanctified Sovereigns eyes gleamed with joy as he said cautiously, Ive heard that not long ago, Saint Wu Ming used Root Demon Blood to push the Purple Fate Ancestor into a Root Demon Tribtion. In the end, it was the Ten Thousand Suns Supreme who helped him ovee it. Is this true? The Unsanctified Sovereign looked at Qi Yuan nervously, though his gaze held a faint glimmer of expectation. Yes, Qi Yuan confirmed calmly. The Unsanctified Sovereign was overjoyed at this answer, though he maintained aposed exterior. It was true! The Ten Thousand Suns Supreme could resolve a Root Demon Tribtion! The Unsanctified Sovereign understood what this meant. If word spread, the Supreme Truth cultivators and Great Supreme Truth cultivators of the Sixth Heaven would go mad with excitement. Root Demon Tribtion was the bane of all Truth cultivators, a sword hanging perpetually over their heads. It impeded their progress and could send them plummeting into the abyss with the slightest misstep. Within the next ten thousand years, I, too, may face my Root Demon Tribtion. Would the Ten Thousand Suns Supreme be willing to assist me when the timees? The Unsanctified Sovereigns tone was humble, his demeanor deferential. My only concern is the timing of your tribtion Qi Yuan said, a hint of hesitation in his voice. The Unsanctified Sovereign misunderstood, thinking that Qi Yuan had limits to how often he could resolve tribtions. He quickly said, I can dy itup to five thousand years if necessary! No need to dy. I was just saying that in ten thousand years, the Root Demons might be working as chefs for me, Qi Yuan quipped casually. The Unsanctified Sovereign froze. Root Demons working as chefs? This Ten Thousand Suns Supreme truly spoke without restraint! To others, Root Demons were iprehensible entities, colossal even on a cosmic scale. They were beings even Supremes could not fathom. Still, he dared not question Qi Yuans words and tentatively asked, So no dy, then? The sooner, the better, Qi Yuan replied. Understood! the Unsanctified Sovereign said, his heart settling atst. Farewell, Qi Yuan said with a wave, ncing deeply at the Council of Truth before vanishing.
Deep within the Council of Truth. Two voices echoed in the hidden recesses. What do you think? I cant discern him. Do we stand a chance? No chance. With the Gate of Myriad Principles in his hands, he will inevitably see through us one day. Sigh knowing this, why did he stille to the Council? Could it be hes baiting us to act? I cant discern him I cant discern him The murmurs gradually faded into silence.
Time passed. Qi Yuan opened his eyes. A terrifying energy surged around him. Ive finally reached the fourteenthyer, he murmured, ncing at his arm. His gaze carried a sharp edge. Since returning from the Council of Truth, Qi Yuan had used the ck Demon Ancestors Blood provided by the Purple Fate Ancestor and the Unsanctified Sovereign to cultivate the Ancestral Blood Scripture. Now, the scripture had reached its fourteenthyer. No one has ever achieved the fourteenthyer in the ck Demon Abyss. Of course, Qi Yuans version of the Ancestral Blood Scripturehad been optimized, making it vastly differentand far more powerfulthan the standard version. With the strength of my body now, bolstered by the Ten Thousand Paths Martial God it should beparable to an offensive Supreme Treasure, Qi Yuan mused. Still, he sighed. Im too weak. The Sole Halls Heroic Spirits terrify even Supremes. Am I truly their match? And then theres Sovereign Minghes clearly a ruthless figure! If even they couldnt win, how could Freedom truth possibly survive alongside me? These thoughts whirled through Qi Yuans mind. Luckily the game is about to begin. Qi Yuan stretchedzily. The timing was almost right. But before that, he had one ce to visitthe Moon God Pce. I wonder will they try to stop me? Qi Yuan emerged from his secluded training area. He had decided to visit the Moon God Pce, but before departing, the Purple Fate Ancestor appeared with a small vial in hand. Ive gathered more ck Demon Ancestors Blood here, take it, the Purple Fate Ancestor said, offering the vial. Qi Yuan examined the contents and frowned. This isnt enough, he muttered. The finalyer of the Ancestral Blood Scripturerequired an astronomical amount of ck Demon Ancestors Blood, and what the Purple Fate Ancestor brought him barely made a dent. The Purple Fate Ancestor coughed awkwardly. Indeed, its not much. However, theres been no shortage of other treasures. Recently, forces like the Council of Truth, Bi Luo Heaven, and White Dragon Abyss have been showering you with gifts. Youve be the most famous figure in the Sixth Heaven. His face lit with undisguised joy. As a Great Supreme Truth cultivator, the Purple Fate Ancestor had rarely basked in such glory. Though respected, he had never been the center of attention. Now, those who once viewed him with disdain greeted him warmly, their attitudes transformed by his association with Qi Yuan. Are they all trying to ovee Root Demon Tribtions? Qi Yuan asked, his tone casual. Qi Yuans sess in helping the Purple Fate Ancestor through his tribtion had drawn the attention of countless Supreme Truth cultivators in the Sixth Heaven. Many of the gifts were attempts to curry favor in hopes that he would help them survive their tribtions. Likely so, the Purple Fate Ancestor replied gravely. If they want my help, they cant be my enemies and Ill need to clean up the atmosphere in the cultivation world while Im at it, Qi Yuan saidzily. For now, though, he wasnt in a rush to resolve these matters. Im heading to the Moon God Pce first. Once I return, Ill fully dive into my ns. Based on Qi Yuans calctions, the timing for his "game" would coincide with his return. He was eager to see how his earlier contributions to the games development had shaped its current state. I wonder how is the Silent Voice doing these days? he mused.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Since he infused his blood into the gamest time, he hadnt heard the Silent Voice again. The Purple Fate Ancestors expression turned serious. Be careful. The Moon God Pce is not like the Council of Truth. Now that you hold the Great Sun title, you are inherently at odds with them, he cautioned. Dont worry. If I cant win, Ill run, Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. With a flicker, Qi Yuans figure vanished.
At the Moon God Pce. Unlike hisst visit, Qi Yuan immediately noticed the tense atmosphere upon his arrival. The Moon God Pce seemed on high alert. Standing at the forefront was Yuehua Heavenly Sovereign, one of the pces two Great Supreme Truth cultivators. She carried an offensive Treasure and stared coldly at Qi Yuan. Ten Thousand Suns Supreme what brings you to the Moon God Pce? she demanded, her tone hostile. The rivalry between the Great Sun and the Moon had existed for countless epochs. Now that Qi Yuan had imed the Great Sun title, conflict was inevitable. Ivee to meet the Moon God Sovereign, Qi Yuan said calmly. The Moon God Sovereign is unavable, Yuehua Heavenly Sovereign retorted sharply, her sleeves flicking as her demeanor turned icy. Unbeknownst to Qi Yuan, the Moon God Sovereign was gravely injured. Yuehua Heavenly Sovereign would never allow Qi Yuan to meet her in such a vulnerable state. Rx, I have no ill intentions, Qi Yuan said seriously. In a way, the Moon God Pce was tied to Jin Li, making them somewhat rted. He had no desire for needless hostility. Hmph. Intentions dont matter when ites to a struggle of paths, Yuehua Heavenly Sovereign dered tly. At their level, goodwill and hostility held little weight. In a world driven by Daoist ambitions, even the faintest opportunity could spark conflict. Just as Yuehua Heavenly Sovereign was about to refuse him again, a soft, ethereal voice resonated from the depths of the Moon God Pce. Let him in. Yuehua Heavenly Sovereigns expression shifted drastically. Biting her lip, she hesitated before finally saying, Ten Thousand Suns Supreme, this way. It was clear the voice belonged to none other than the Moon God Sovereign herself. A beam of moonlight shimmered in the distance, transforming into a blue bird that circled around Qi Yuan. Carrying threads of moonlight in its beak, the bird began to lead the way deeper into the pce. Qi Yuan followed, venturing into the inner sanctum of the Moon God Pce.
The deeper he went, the colder the air became. It wasnt just coldit was a prating, bone-chilling frost. Frost hung in the air, and even his breath seemed to crystallize into ice. Before long, Qi Yuan found himself surrounded by ciers and frost-coveredndscapes. Every creation was encased in ice, frozen in an eerie stillness. The air was utterly still, devoid of any breeze, suffused with an oppressive, dry cold. Even Qi Yuan, despite his immense cultivation, felt his thoughts slow momentarily, as though frozen by the environment. Ahead of himy a bed of pure ice. On the bed sat a womanno, a being that resembled a woman. Her form was transcendent, otherworldly. She seemed carved from ice, with jade-like rity in her body, snow-like skin, and a radiance that shone with the purity of untouched frost. Her dress, too, seemed woven from the essence of ice and snow, draping over her ethereal form. Her eyes were crystal clear, reflecting a brilliance that felt utterly untainted. The sight left an odd impression on Qi Yuan. Even if she went to the bathroom it probably wouldnt be yellowitd be transparent, clear water, he thought idly. Are you the Moon God Sovereign? Qi Yuan asked, studying the ice-born entity before him. Yes and no, the icy figure replied. They call me the Moon God Sovereign, but in truth I am Ice Moon.
Ice Moon: The Moon God Pces strongest offensive Supreme Treasure. Among all offensive Supreme Treasures, Ice Moon ranked first. It was said that the Moon God Sovereign had relied on Ice Moon to defend the Moon God Pce against the overwhelming power of Taihuang Pce. Without it, she would have been unable to resist their might.
You seek information about your master, Ruan Yixi? Ice Moon asked, her voice clear and tinged with frost. Yes, Qi Yuan nodded. There is no such person in the Moon God Pce, Ice Moon said calmly. Even among the previous generations of Moon God Maidens, there was no one by that name. Then she Qi Yuan trailed off, lost in thought. If she is truly from the Moon God Pce and shrouded in such mystery, then there are only two possibilities. The first is that she is so powerful that she can avoid even my detection, Ice Moon exined. Hearing this, Qi Yuan nodded. He could understand this reasoning. If he returned to his sect pretending to be a lowly disciple, even the sect master wouldnt recognize him. And the second possibility? She is the Moon God Sovereign herself. Ice Moon continued, The Moon God Pce is small. How could there be two equally mysterious figures within it? So, it is highly likely that Ruan Yixi and the Moon God Sovereign are one and the same. Qi Yuan showed no surprise at this deduction. He had long suspected this possibility. It didnt matter whether she was the Moon God Sovereign or not. What mattered was that she was still his masterand his wife. Where is she now? Qi Yuan asked. Ice Moons expression turnedplicated. She could be in the past or in the future. But she is not in the present. In the past or the future? Qi Yuans thoughts churned as he processed this revtion. The stronger I grow, the more iprehensible the world bes, he thought bitterly. Whether it was Sovereign Ming, who had severed the Sixth Heavens future, or his master, who existed outside the present, the mysteries only deepened. How can I find her? he asked. It is said that a cultivator at the fifthyer of the Yang God Realm can gather all timelines of existence. If you reach the fifthyer, you may traverse time itselfreturn to the past or visit the future to see her, Ice Moon said softly. She studied Qi Yuan for a moment before adding, Perhaps youve already met her in the past without realizing it.
Qi Yuan fell silent. Countless memories shed through his mind, but he could recall nothing concrete about Ruan Yixis origins. However, no matter how hard Qi Yuan searched through his memories, he couldnt recall anything more about Ruan Yixi. Perhaps, like a flower quietly blooming along the roadside, her presence had once graced his journey, but he had walked past without stopping to admire it. Seems like my strength is still far too inadequate, Qi Yuan said with a self-deprecating smile. It was truehe was still at the Purple Mansion stage. Even against Supremes, he wasnt entirely confident of victory, let alone against beings from the Sole Hall or other unknown existences.
Yang God Realms fifthyer can unite all timelines. What about the third and fourthyers? What do they represent? Qi Yuan asked, curious about the greater truths of cultivation. Ice Moon shook her head gently. Such realms are beyond my understanding as a mere Supreme Treasure. However, Ive heard whispers about the fourthyerit represents chaos and disorder. Youve seen it before. Who? Qi Yuan asked, a suspicion already forming in his mind. Root Demons, Ice Moon replied solemnly. Those beings, scattered across countless universes and appearing only during Root Demon Tribtions, are said to embody the grandeur of the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm. Her voice carried a deep reverence, tinged with fear. To a cultivator at the secondyer, the fourthyer is as unattainable as the heavens above. Its like a mayfly gazing at the vast sky or a frog peering out from a well at the sun and moon. Though both are considered Yang God cultivators, they are utterly different kinds of existence. Ice Moons gaze grew distant, filled with awe and trepidation.
Root Demons Qi Yuan murmured, reflecting on the beings Ice Moon described. Her exnation aligned with his earlier conjectures about these enigmatic entities. Youve resolved a Root Demon Tribtion before. I dont know how, but Ice Moon paused briefly before continuing. You should avoid doing so too often. Though the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm represents chaos and disorder, that doesnt mean the Root Demons will remain dormant forever. If one of them were to awaken and notice a small being like you interfering with their affairs Her tone was serious, but there was a faint hint of amusement in her eyes, as if she found the idea both absurd and strangely entertaining. Hey, Im not small! Qi Yuan protested, indignant. Purple Fate Ancestor had once been so awestruck that hed stammered big, big, big upon seeing Qi Yuans strength. How could anyone call him small?
Is there anything else you want to know? My knowledge rivals that of the Mirror of Myriad Reflections, but Ill need to rest soon, Ice Moon said. A touch of weariness began to show on her frosty, jade-like face. How powerful are the Heroic Spirits of the Sole Hall? Qi Yuan asked, pressing the question that weighed on his mind. The Sole Hall Ice Moons eyes darkened, filled with deep unease. Youve been to the Heaven and Earth Secret Land. You should have encountered the Remnant Cloak Soul. Yes, Qi Yuan confirmed. I suspect that in life, the Remnant Cloak Soul was a being of the thirdyer of the Yang God Realm, Ice Moon said. Furthermore, it bore traces of tainted bloodthe Blood of Misfortune. That blood once attempted to invade the immortal realm but was eradicated by the Sole Hall. At the mention of this, Ice Moons tone grew heavier, her reverence toward the Sole Hall undeniable. Hearing this, Qi Yuans expression grew serious. The Sole Halls Heroic Spirits werent ordinary foes. Even if the Remnant Cloak Soul was merely a remnant of a thirdyer Yang God, its power was undeniable. And if the Blood of Misfortune was even stronger than that The Sole Halls ability to confront and eradicate such an entity spoke volumes about their terrifying strength. From what youve said, the Sole Hall is indeed powerful. Right now, Im no match for them, Qi Yuan said frankly. At his current level, he doubted he could even contend with the Remnant Cloak Soul, let alone the forces of the Sole Hall.
If I were you, Id enter the Gate of Myriad Principles right away, Ice Moon suggested. That treasure isnt just the greatest Supreme Treasure in the immortal realmits also considered the purest sanctuary. Supremes are said to be as eternal as heaven and earth, their lifespans limitless. Yet throughout countless epochs, the number of Supremes who have survived within the Sixth Heaven can be counted on one hand. If you stay within the Gate of Myriad Principles, you might achieve immortality, Ice Moon said with a hint of envy. We who tread the Dao seek only freedom, yet in this world, where can one find true freedom? shemented. To us, the Sixth Heaven is but a cage. Its a cage we cannot escape, for to escape is to die. Ive met beings from beyond this realmtheyve all said that the outer universes are rife with strife and chaos. Compared to them, the Sixth Heaven is a sheltered paradise. But the moment our existence is discovered by beings from other universes, war is inevitable. Countless epochs ago, the immortal realms Sixth Heaven was invaded and conquered by outsiders. To be strong is to face catastrophe. To be weak is to invite cmity. Ignorance is a blessing; unawareness brings peace. The more powerful one bes, the more one realizes their insignificance. The more one understands, the more they see the futility of the immortal path, Ice Moon said, her tone heavy with despair. Qi Yuan remained calm, quietly processing her words.
What Ice Moon described aligned with the Dark Forest Theory. If a universe is discovered by a more advanced civilization, conflict is almost inevitable. In the end, cultivation was a path of both heart and resources. In many ways, resources and power dictated survival. And in this world, plunder was the unspoken melody of the immortal Dao.
Yes, the cultivation world is full of bad actors. I know, Qi Yuan said with a sigh. After ying so many games, he had seen enough of these patterns. Even NPCs were often filled with hostility, let alone cultivators striving for supremacy. On every world he had visitedbe it the Moonwatch Continent, Flowing Wind Realm, Mortal Heart World, or Gongxing Starthe stories were the same. Wherever people existed, so too did conflict and strife. The scale might differ, but the essence was unchanged.
Looks like Ill need to grow stronger and set the cultivation world straight! Qi Yuan suddenly dered with an air of determination. Rule number one: No cursing during cultivation! Chapter 486: A New Game—Am I a… Son-in-law? A God Descended? A Cleaver?! Chapter 486: A New GameAm I a Son-inw? A God Descended? A Cleaver?! Ice Moon gave Qi Yuan a strange look. Can an offensive Supreme Treasure even get insulted like that? Qi Yuan paused for a moment, realizing the w in his logic. He quickly added, Second ruleno other beings are allowed to insult each other either! Amusement flickered in Ice Moons frosty gaze. She shifted her focus from Qi Yuan to the vast sky, her smile fading. Youve overturned Taihuang Pce and disrupted the Lynia Transformation n. However, the Lynia Transformation will continue regardless. You must be cautious of the Sole Hall. If the situation bes untenable, you can retreat into the Gate of Myriad Principles, where you may find a slim chance of survival. Dont worry. I havent broken anyws, so Im not afraid of the Sole Hall! Qi Yuan dered confidently. The Lynia Transformation and the Sole Hall were indeed pressing issues. The will of the immortal Dao, driven by the Sole Hall, would ignite endless ughter across the immortal realm. Sometimes, stopping wasnt an optioneven if you wanted to. When the murderous aura descended upon cultivators, there was no freedom, no escape from its grip. Even Yang God Sovereigns, who pursued boundless freedom, were shackled andpelled to kill. You may not fear them, but what about the people around you? Your family? Your fellow disciples? Ice Moons frosty tone carried an edge of helplessness and mncholy. Qi Yuans gaze became clear and resolute. Then Ill be a god, he said simply.
A three-story vi stood gleaming in the sunlight, its exterior tiled with white porcin and its roof adorned with jade-like zed tiles that shimmered brightly. The courtyard boasted clear spiritual waters and mist that clung to exotic flowers and nts, enhancing their vibrant hues. Still, the scenery paled inparison to the woman in a crimson dress standing amidst it allJin Li. This is my ce on the Seven-Colored Peak. What do you think? Not bad, right? Its 220 square meters officially, but over 700 in actual area. Theres a basement, a 50-square-meter balcony, and a 130-square-meter garden. Its right next to the Shenguang Sect and just a few tens of thousands of miles from the Great Shang Kingdom. You could nap and still get there in no time. Top-tier location, top-tier transportation, and top-tier dcor! After dealing with the Sixth Heavens matters, Qi Yuan had brought Jin Li to his vi at the Shenguang Sect. The house had been built long ago. It was a cozy three-story vi, and Qi Yuan was very pleased with it. Now, with Jin Li in his arms and his house before him, he felt like a winner in life. The only regret? It wasnt in a school district. Its quite elegant, Jin Li said, stepping inside the vi with a curious expression. Although she had seen many magnificent and luxurious buildings before, she approached Qi Yuans home with genuine interest and patience. She touched the walls, the railings, and the bed, as if wanting to leave her own mark on this space. Senior Brother, youre back! A lively voice rang out from outside. Jiang Lingsu, d in a yellow dress with a golden sash around her waist, stood cheerfully below the vi. The outfit entuated her ample figure, her curves particrly striking as her dress clung to her. Perhaps because she had just woken up or spent time alone in the mountains, she had dressed casually. The deep cleavage visible beneath her corbone and the smooth, snowy expanse of her skin were particrly eye-catching. Yes, Im back, Qi Yuan said, opening the window to look down at Jiang Lingsu. From his elevated view, he could see everything. His heart stirred with a mix of emotions. Indeed, trust still existed among people on the Seven-Colored Peak. His junior sister hadnt taped But as a gentleman, Qi Yuan quickly averted his gaze. If his junior sister trusted him, he would naturally trust her in return. This is Jin Li, a Maiden of the Moon God Pce, and the in-game partner I mentioned before, Qi Yuan introduced Jin Li. Jiang Lingsus gaze shifted to Jin Li, and her eyes shed with amazement, followed by a brief moment of surprise. For some reason, she felt a strange, inexplicable bitterness in her heart, like the feeling of someone snatching away her childhood toy. She quickly suppressed the feeling and smiled brightly. Jiang Lingsu greets Sister Jin Li. Youre truly a beauty that could topple nations. Although Jiang Lingsu was very confident in her own appearance, seeing Jin Li still made her feel a bit inadequate. Sister, you too have a beauty that can ruin cities, Jin Li responded, observing Jiang Lingsu with a smile. Not as much as you. To have captivated my senior brother to such a degree, your charms are truly unmatched, Jiang Lingsu said reflexively. After saying it, she regretted itit sounded like she was being passive-aggressive. But upon reflection, she didnt mind. If it was passive-aggressive, so be it. She could live with that. Jin Lis gaze lingered on Jiang Lingsu, her smile alluring. She and Jiang Lingsu exchanged polite words, but her hand rested lightly on Qi Yuans arm, her fingers tracing it as if silently conveying her emotions. If you wanted to, Im sure youd do even better than me, Jin Li replied. At this moment, there was none of the Moon God Maidens usual aloofness. Instead, she exuded a worldly charm. Hey, why does it feel like theres so much tension between the two of you? Have you met before, or is it a case of one mountain not being able to house two tigers? Qi Yuan asked, sensing the subtle sh in their words. No, Jin Li answered calmly. Jiang Lingsu remained silent, and the two women seemed to let the matter drop.
Junior Sister, join us for dinnerter. Ill take Jin Li to see the peak first, Qi Yuan invited Jiang Lingsu. If there was friction between the two, the best way to ease it was to spend more time together. Sure! Jiang Lingsu agreed with a bright smile, though ripples of emotion stirred faintly in her heart. Qi Yuan held Jin Lis delicate hand as they walked to the summit of the Seven-Colored Peak. At the top, amidst the mists, stood elegant pavilions and terraces. Clouds swirled around the structures, creating an ethereal atmosphere, while a grand celestial pcey hidden within the misty expanse. This is an ancient Qichun tree! Jin Li paused beneath the tree, her eyes brimming with nostalgia and longing. Memories of the past surged through her heart like a tide. This was transnted here by my master. Its much smaller than the one on the Moonwatch Continent, Qi Yuan said as he stood beside her, his tone steady butced with a trace of wistfulness. Even his thoughts turned mncholy. Every game, he realized, was like a small life, a unique journey filled with victories and regrets. No matter how perfectly the game waspleted, there were always lingering bittersweet emotions. Fortunately, his journey in the Moonwatch Continent had ended on a high notehe had found her, and now her hand was in his. But what about the other games? And what about the journey ahead?
Jin Li turned to look at Qi Yuan. Her once-cool eyes now flickered with a me of desire, as intense and vibrant as her red dress. Beloved take me It was as if the physical closeness and raw intimacy were the only way to temporarily soothe the longing that filled her heart. Under the ancient Qichun tree, the storm of emotions calmed, and time seemed to stand still.
Chaos in the Starry Domain: Qingshan Realm, Ninghe County A dimly lit room flickered with the small orange me of a candle, barely illuminating a corner of the space. ck smoke curled from the wick, staining themp cover with soot. Huang Yanshou sat with furrowed brows, his gaze fixed on the short, strange-looking old man across from him. Are you sure theres no problem? Huang Yanshou asked. The old man, five feet tall and wearing a felt hat, looked absurdlyical. Rx, Young Master Huang. Once someone enters my Madness Asylum, theres no chance for that brat Qi Xiao to survive! This entric was Zhou Xiao, the director of the Madness Asylum in Ninghe County.
Ninghe County was a small settlement under Jinan Prefecture in Jiangzhou, with a modest poption of about 300,000. The Madness Asylum, despite its name, functioned simrly to an old-fashioned mental institution on Earth. Jiangzhou was gued by strange and supernatural entities, and many townspeople, after encountering these eerie beings, lost their sanity, wandering madly and harming others. The local government had established the asylum to confine such individuals and prevent them from causing harm. However, the asylum didnt just hold the insaneit sometimes imprisoned those who were perfectly sane. Today, Huang Yanshou had brought someone to Zhou Xiaoa target to be locked away in the asylum. That Qi Xiao brat has no parents or guardians, and no one cares if he lives or dies. But he married into the Shen familyst year. What if the Shen family starts asking questions? Huang Yanshou hesitated. The Shen family was one of Jinan Prefectures most prominent aristocratic ns, and their eldest daughter was a famous beauty on the Hundred Fragrance List. To everyones shock, a month ago, the Shen familys eldest daughter had gotten married. Her new husband? None other than a destitute nobody from Ninghe County. He had entered the Shen family as a live-in son-inw.
Following orders from a certain powerful figure, Huang Yanshou had arranged for this son-inw to meet his end while visiting his hometown. The method was crude but effective. First, they falsely used the man of lusting after a widow and framed him for her death when an eerie being struck. Though the son-inw survived the incident, he was left in a dazed, mad state and was promptly sent to the Madness Asylum. The son-inws reputation had always been poorhe was seen as weak, ipetent, and lecherous. Even the allegations of impropriety against him were easy to believe.
Dont worry. Within a month, the Madness Asylum will experience an outbreak of eerie beings. Hell surely die. Even if the Shen family investigates, theyll find only a corpse, Zhou Xiao said, knocking on the table in thought. A month? Thats too long, Huang Yanshou said impatiently, pulling out a silver banknote and slipping it into Zhou Xiaos hands. Zhou Xiaos beady eyes lit up as he grinned greedily. Consider it done. Three dayshe wont survive past three days! Huang Yanshou finally rxed, though a flicker of disdain for Zhou Xiao crossed his mind. Zhou Xiao was nothing more than a corrupt old man with a penchant for greed and depravity. Rumor had it that some of the women imprisoned in the asylum had suffered abuse at Zhou Xiaos hands, their misfortune hidden from the world. By the way, Zhou Xiao said, his tone suddenly shifting. I seem to recall that brats parents were artifact craftsmen. Did his family leave behind any manuals or rare treasures? Greed gleamed in his eyes. Artifact craftsmen held a prestigious status in this world. They possessed extraordinary skills to forge powerful artifacts capable of suppressing supernatural beings. The tools of a talented craftsman were priceless, desired by all. The only reason Qi Xiao had managed to marry into the Shen family was because of his familys lineage. Without it, a man as pathetic as he wouldnt even qualify as a son-inw. His parents have long been dead. They left behind nothing of value, Huang Yanshou replied quickly, though the truth was that any relics had already been handed over to a certain noble. That noble had reasons of their own for wanting the son-inw eliminatedperhaps it was out of envy for his marriage or because of past grudges between their families.
Just a useless pauper, then, Zhou Xiao muttered under his breath before his lips curled into a sleazy smile. Speaking of, we recently admitted a woman in her thirties. Shes still nursing a childplump and quite charming. Young Master Huang, are you interested? Theres a certain allure in Huang Yanshou shuddered. Though he enjoyed indulging in pleasures, he wasnt nearly as depraved as Zhou Xiao, who stooped to the level of preying on those deemed insane.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om No, thank you, Huang Yanshou replied curtly before hastily leaving. Lake YeshanA Vast Expanse of Azure Waters Lake Yeshan, thergestke in Jiangzhou, stretched endlessly, its rippling waters shimmering under the sun. Tens of thousands of fishing households relied on theke for their livelihood. However, the waters were eerily quiet, with scarcely a fishing boat in sight. At a dock, a luxurious painted boat stood out among the humble fishing vessels. With its ornate design, it clearly belonged to a wealthy noble or official out for leisure. A bird suddenly descended onto the painted boat before vanishing into its cabin. Momentster, the sound of footsteps echoed inside. A pair of long, shapely legs stepped into view, tightly d and exuding strength. The woman they belonged to carried an aura as cold as ice. Her almond-shaped eyes were wide with fury as she stormed forward. Miss, your husband hes been used of defiling a widow, encountered an eerie being, and has now been sent to the Madness Asylum! The woman standing at the cabins center paused slightly. Her brows furrowed as she digested the words. Is his character truly this deplorable? she asked. Though she had married this man, they had never metnot even on their wedding day. All she knew of him were the rumors: a man of poor character, weak and useless. But now, to hear he had the audacity tomit such a crime? Disappointment flickered across her face. Miss, hes nothing but a hypocrite! Apart from a pleasing appearance, he has no redeeming qualities! the long-legged maidined bitterly. When we were at the estate, I followed him in secret. Despite his title as the young master-inw, he cowered at the stewards scolding, trembling like a leaf. Outside the estate, he kicked a starving seven-year-old girl out of his way! Such a vile man, bullying the weak and fearing the strong! Her words came in hurried bursts, each sentence filled with indignation. The young woman listened, her disappointment deepening. So this is the legacy of Master Qia descendant so disgraceful. If he could see this from beyond, his spirit would She trailed off, shaking her head. Master Qi had been a revered artifact craftsman, a figure of extraordinary skill and integrity. He had vanished under mysterious circumstances,ter confirmed deada loss that still stirred admiration in the hearts of many, including this young woman. But to see his legacy tarnished by such an unworthy descendant...
Go to Ninghe County and bring him back. I want to get to the bottom of this. The widow deserves justice, she ordered coldly, her voice carrying the chill of frost. Yes, Miss! the maid replied quickly. However, hesitation shed across her face as she nced out at the vastke. This Lake Yeshan Do not worry, the young woman reassured her, her tone still icy but tinged with veiled fury. I will not act recklessly without absolute preparation. Her expression darkened. And investigate whether he was framed. If this is an attack against him due to his connection to me, then I bear responsibility. As for the widows family, ensure they are taken care of properly. The maid nodded. Understood, Miss!
Ninghe CountyMadness Asylum The night sky was a deep ck, dotted with faint and scattered stars. In a dimly lit room, Qi Yuan opened his eyes and exhaled deeply. The darkness pressed in around him, broken only by the flickering glow of a distant candle. A shadowy figure moved near the candle, its faint outline eerie and unsettling.
The games notification chimed in his mind. [Main Quest: y as the Multitude, Understand the Multitude, Create the MultitudeThat Is the Path to Divinity.] [Activating the Roley System.] [Assigned Roles for This Instance:]
A flood of information surged into Qi Yuans mind, and in an instant, he gained a deeper understanding of this new game and its mechanics. This role system is it based on the blood I dripped into the game? he wondered. He suspected that the beings he was assigned to roley had originated from his own blood when it merged with this game world. The games mission was perfectly aligned with his goal of godhood. The path to divinityy in creation. But how could one create without first understanding? This game was designed to let him step into the lives of various beings, experience their struggles, and learn their truths.
However, the thought of roleying his own blood left Qi Yuan with mixed feelings. And one question stood out. How could my blood produce such a useless guy like this Qi Yuan?! After absorbing the memories of this version of Qi Yuan, he couldnt help but feel exasperated. This iteration of him was aplete waste. Once again, it proves that everything Ive achieved is through hard work! The first role he had to y was Qi Yuan, the son-inwa pathetic, despicable man. Acting as a scumbag? Thats going to be tough, Qi Yuan muttered. But at least he could rte somewhat to the son-inw aspect, thanks to countless over-the-top dramas on Bluestar. Washing the inws feet and enduring ps? Sure, thats doable. But theres no way Im letting anyone p me!
He then examined the other roles. Shen Lin Whoor whatis that? While Qi Yuan had received clear memories of his first role, his second was aplete mystery. All he could recall were fragments: piles of corpses and endless heavenly lightning. Is Shen Lin a person? Or something else? He couldnt yet discern the nature of this role, but he knew the details would unlock as he progressed through the game.
Finally, the third role left him utterly baffled. A cleaver?! What in the world? Was he seriously supposed to roley as a kitchen knife? I already have a cleaver back at the Seven-Colored Peak to guard my home. Now Im supposed to be one?
Shaking his head, Qi Yuan turned his attention to the new world he found himself in. It wasnt part of the Sixth Heaven. There were no reflections of the heavens in the starry sky above, and the constetions were unlike anything hed seen before. This ce feels like an ancient version of Bluestar, but with supernatural elements, he mused. This world was gued by sinister beings known as Eerie Spirits, which wreaked havoc and spread terror. As a son-inw, Qi Yuan had little direct experience with the extraordinary. This world has no spiritual energy, no cultivation, Qi Yuan realized after attempting to channel his techniques. Well then looks like Ill have to rely on killing for experience. Qi Yuan quickly assessed his situation and surroundings. Without the ability to cultivate or draw upon spiritual energy, he would need to find alternative methods to grow stronger. But this wasnt Bluestarthis was a world where strange beings lurked, and battles for survival were fought with wit and power. He nced toward the flickering light in the distance, which seemed to grow closer with each moment. The figure in the dim candlelight slowly came into focusa short, pale-skinned old man with an unsettling grin stretched across his face. The mansplexion was unnaturally smooth, almost glossy,cking the wrinkles of age. His entire appearance was ghastly, like a painted corpse brought to life. Youre wondering where the man in this bed went, arent you? the pale-faced elder said, his voice an eerie whisper that crawled into Qi Yuans ears. Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes, realizing the old man was speaking of the "Qi Yuan" whose identity he had taken over. Where is he? Qi Yuan asked, maintaining a calm demeanor despite the unease in the air. The elders grin widened grotesquely. Hes gone. Completely devoured by you, the old man said, his tone dripping with malice. The candlelight flickered violently, casting the old mans shadow in strange, twisted shapes against the wall. I devoured him? Qi Yuan echoed, arching a brow. He opened his mouth and tilted his head. Hey, check my teeth. Any bits stuck in there? The pale elder leaned closer, seemingly serious about inspecting Qi Yuans mouth. His dark eyes glinted mischievously. No bits left. Youre a clean eater, the elder muttered before grinning again. But now Grandpas belly is growling. Grandpas hungry too! Qi Yuan couldnt help but roll his eyes. What a lunatic, he thought. The elder straightened up, his tone suddenly taking on an air of eerie solemnity. I know who you are, he said, his voice lowering to a conspiratorial whisper. Do you? Qi Yuan replied, not entirely sure whether this was the ramblings of madness or something more sinister. Youre a god a celestial being descended from the heavens to sprinkle blessings upon this wretched world! A benevolent deity who will deliver salvation! The elders expression contorted strangely, a mix of reverence and pain, as if something inside him was battling for control. Qi Yuans sharp eyes caught ck threads snaking beneath the mans skin, coursing like veins of ink through his body. Suddenly, the elders expression shifted again. He leaned in closer and whispered, Let me follow you, oh great god! Together, we can tear down this cruel and bitter world! Qi Yuan blinked. Uh, what? The old mans grin returned, manic and unsettling. Grandpas hungry. Grandpa wants to eat White steamed buns? Qi Yuan guessed dryly, cutting him off. Chapter 487: Rising Talents, Qi Yuan’s Strategist! Chapter 487: Rising Talents, Qi Yuans Strategist! Qi Yuan stared at the old man, and at that moment, hidden information appeared before him: [Chen Kangbao, age 67, former Artisan. Physique: frail. Strength: minimal.] This pale-faced old man, named Chen Kangbao, turned out to have been an artisan. Qi Yuan was surprised. Youre an artisan? Can you still forge magical implements? Artisans generally held high status. Even if they became mentally unstable, their families would typically treat them like living relics, revered and cared for at home rather than abandoned to a madhouse. Could Chen Kangbao, like me, have been framed and sent to the madhouse unjustly? Qi Yuan spected. The more he observed the old man, the more it seemed that his so-called madness was nothing more than entric behavior. If this counts as insanity, Qi Yuan mused, then what about someone like Purple Fate Xue? Divine Master Chen Kangbao bent over as he spoke, his frail frame resembling a withered tree. When Im hungry, I forget things. He seemed genuinely convinced that Qi Yuan was a divine being. Im not a divine master, Qi Yuan refuted. At this moment, he was merely a Purple Mansion cultivator, far from the strength needed to im divinity. But the old man simply chuckled, his pale face eerily glowing. I understand. A divine one descending to the mortal world surely loses their powers and must conceal their identity. Master, he continued, your humble servant Chen Kangbao adjusted his tone and demeanor, earnestly stepping into the role of a devoted retainer. However, Qi Yuan noticed that veins bulged ominously on Chen Kangbaos neck, the blood vessels faintly darkened as though tainted by some unknown force.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Dont rush. Speak slowly, Qi Yuan said, watching him closely. Finally, Chen Kangbao ground his teeth and uttered through clenched jaws: Your servant is starving! Qi Yuan sighed, his expression neutral. You truly live up to your name, Kangbao. Alright, fine. Honestly, Im a bit hungry myself. Lets head to the kitchen and grab some food. Stretchingzily, Qi Yuan followed the old man. Now that he was in this game, he was limited to the frail body of a mere mortal. Even in a confrontation with an ordinary robust man, he would have to rely on his skills to eke out a victory. Against supernatural foes like Weapon Wielders or Spectral Beings, his chances were slim to none. Follow me, Master! I know where the kitchen is! Chen Kangbao quickly embraced his role, sneaking ahead like a seasoned thief. The madhouse at night was oppressively dark, illuminated only by a few dim rednterns hanging along the corridors. The eerie silence added to the unsettling atmosphere. Chen Kangbaos paleplexion, lit by the crimson glow of thenterns, was terrifying enough to make even the most iconic horror characters seem tame. As they made their way, Qi Yuan noticed several genuinely insane residents: It was clear that this madhouse housed more than its fair share of entric individuals. Before long, Chen Kangbao led Qi Yuan to the kitchen. Qi Yuan hesitated. Arent we sneaking in like thieves? Master, the food in the madhouse is meant for us to eat. Were just eating ahead of time! Chen Kangbao argued, drooling as he spoke. It was clear the old man was truly hungry. You have a point, Qi Yuan conceded with a nod. Although the kitchen door was locked, opening it was childs y for someone with Qi Yuans skills. Inside, Chen Kangbao immediately pounced on the food like a starving wolf, ravenously devouring cold rice, steamed buns, and anything he could get his hands on. Qi Yuan, by contrast, sipped some porridge and ate a few buns before feeling satisfied. Meanwhile, Chen Kangbao continued to eat voraciously, as though trying to fill a bottomless pit. After about a quarter of an hour, Qi Yuan looked at him and asked calmly, Are you full now? Chen Kangbaos stomach was so round it looked as if he was pregnant. Following you, Master, ensures Ill never go hungry again. Heh about 60% full, the old man replied, letting out a loud belch before straightening his posture. Master, now that weve eaten, its time to get down to business! Though his words were serious, his pale face and grotesque expressions made him look more like a deranged clown than an earnest strategist. Youre right. I need to properly assume my roles as a son-inw, a cleaver, and Godly Descent. ying the roles of the son-inw and cleaver seemed straightforward enough, but Qi Yuan still had no idea how to approach the role of Godly Descent. For now, his priority was to return to Jianan Prefecture. However, his current predicamentframed for defiling Liu Widow and subsequently thrown into the madhousepointed to arger conspiracy. What was the true agenda? Lost in thought, Qi Yuan felt his head ache. He turned to Chen Kangbao and asked nonchntly, Old man, are you smart? Chen Kangbao immediately rubbed his stomach and replied, Im smart when Im full! Alright, let me test you. Whats 97 times 97? 9409! Chen Kangbao answered instantly, without even pausing to think. Qi Yuans eyes lit up. What a talent! Old man, your brainpower is impressive! A question like this would stump the average college student back on Bluestar. Give Zhuge Liang a million students like you, and hed have conquered the North long ago! Youre smarter than a college graduate. Your mind is a valuable asset. Would you like to be my strategist? Chen Kangbao licked his lips. Ill do it if theres food involved! Deal! Qi Yuan agreed, relieved to have found a teammate in this strange game. As they nned, Qi Yuan couldnt help but notice Chen Kangbaos peculiar sense of humor. The old man suddenly whispered, Master, where do you keep your birdleft or right? What bird? Qi Yuan was momentarily confused. Then he noticed the old man ncing at his trousers. Realizing what Chen Kangbao was referring to, Qi Yuan sighed. Master, Chen Kangbao exined, Im your strategist, and youre my lord. For the sake of appearances, your bird cant be on the same side as mine! We dont need to worry about such things, Qi Yuan replied, exasperated. After a moment, he added, And from now on, keep yourments more appropriate. Youre my strategist, not a jester. Yes, Master. Understood! Chen Kangbao straightened up, his demeanor bing more serious. Now that youve entrusted me with such a high honor, I must repay your trust. Currently, were both trapped in this madhouse. The only way out is to kill the director! That old man is as rotten as his own festering scalp! When he mentioned the director, Chen Kangbaos tone was filled with both hatred and fear. Alright, go on. Im listening, Qi Yuan said, ready to delegate the thinking. As your strategist, Ive devised a detailed n!
Chen Kangbaos Three-Step n:
  1. Lure the Dog Away: Using a bone, Chen Kangbao would distract the directors fierce beast, a ck-and-white Mutated Dog that had reportedly swallowed a full-grown man whole.
  2. Assassinate the Director: Qi Yuan would sneak into the directors quarters, kill him, and take the Beast-Control Token.
  3. Uncover the Conspiracy: Using the Beast-Control Token, theyd identify the mastermind behind the framing and exact revenge.
This n its brilliant! Qi Yuan praised, impressed by the old mans ingenuity. Chen Kangbao, however, looked slightly confused. Meow meow meow? He silently wondered if his masters true form was that of a divine feline but wisely kept his thoughts to himself. That night, they began Qi Yuans training regimen. Armed with antern, he waded into the muddy shores of the madhouse pond, where swarms of mosquitoes buzzed. p after p, he smote countless insects, earning small but steady increments of experience. By dawn, Qi Yuan had leveled up to Level 2, his physical strength noticeably improved. Master, do we execute the n now? Chen Kangbao asked, eager to act. At that moment, a mocking voice interrupted them: Two madmen plotting to kill me? How amusing. Qi Yuan looked up to see the director, an old man leading a massive Mutated Dog. The dog was enormous, standing as tall as a teenager, its ck-and-white fur slick with filth. Its eyes gleamed with a bloodthirsty glint, and its wide, foul-smelling tongue lolled out of its mouth. This dog was a serious problem. Chapter 488: The Fisherman Never Goes Home Empty-Handed Chapter 488: The Fisherman Never Goes Home Empty-Handed Zhou Xiaos small, wiry figure emerged from the shadows. He held the leash of the ck-and-white mutated beast dog, his expression full of malice. His hair was disheveled, and his wrists bore scratches and bite marks, faint traces of blood still visible. The beasts white fur was stained with patches of blood, especially around its neck, where clumps of fur had coagted into matted tufts. Zhou Xiaos gazended on Qi Yuan. Youre not really insane, are you? Zhou Xiao looked visibly surprised. Although Huang Yanshou had imed Qi Yuans madness as the reason for sending him to the madhouse, Zhou Xiao knew that this madness was fabricated. But now, Qi Yuan was out in the dead of night, catching mosquitoes with Chen Kangbao? Could this be true insanity? Even worse, these two lunatics were conspiring to kill him! And loudly, no less! Did they not realize that his courtyard was just nearby? The mutated beast dog had heard everything long before Zhou Xiao arrived. Im not insane, Qi Yuan replied, giving Zhou Xiao a nce. His heightened senses picked up faint traces of a womans scent mixed with the pungent smell of death. Zhou Xiao scrutinized Qi Yuan with a knowing expression. With my thirty years of experience running this madhouse, I can tell at a nce whether someone is mad. And you, youve lost your mind from fear. Zhou Xiao furrowed his brow. Whether Qi Yuan was truly insane didnt matter. What mattered was that he needed to diebut not by Zhou Xiaos hand. After all, Qi Yuan was the son-inw of the Shen family. If he died at the hands of a mutated beast, the Shen family could easily connect it back to Zhou Xiao. But if he died to a spectral entity? Then there would be no consequences. Mad or not, you can live. But that man next to you he must die! Zhou Xiao sneered, his malicious intent directed at Chen Kangbao. It had been an unfulfilling day, and Zhou Xiao was eager to kill again. Beside him, Chen Kangbao trembled in fear. Master, what do we do now? Qi Yuans gaze lingered on the muscr frame of the mutated ck-and-white dog. At his current strength, even after reaching Level 2, he was no match for this beast. Todays lesson, Qi Yuan began, as if lecturing a student, is that ns never keep up with change! The world evolves every day, and you can never predict whether tomorrow or an unexpected crisis wille first. Lookbefore you even started implementing the first step of your n, the enemy showed up! Qi Yuans words flowed like water, undeterred by their predicament. Behind him, Chen Kangbao shrank back from the beast, fear written across his pale face. Still, he managed to stammer, But what do we do now? Thats simple. Youll hold the dog down while I go kill the old man, Qi Yuan replied casually. Me?! Chen Kangbaos eyes widened in disbelief. His frail, thin frame hardly seemed suited to such a task. Zhou Xiao, observing their exchange, sneered. Lunatics. Both of you. Yes, you! Qi Yuan insisted earnestly. Dont be afraid. I just blessed youyoure now incredibly strong. All you have to do is pin the dog down, and Ill take care of the old man. Im blessed? Chen Kangbaos eyes visibly brightened at the words. Yes. Hold down the beast. With newfound courage, Chen Kangbao took a bold step forward. Heughed maniacally, dering, Ive been blessed! Youre finished! He charged toward Zhou Xiao and the mutated beast dog with surprising vigor. Madmen. Absolute madmen! Zhou Xiao scoffed, his tone dripping with contempt. It was clear to him now: Qi Yuan was certifiably insane, spouting nonsense about blessings. And Chen Kangbao? Equally unhinged, actually believing it. Little Huang, kill him! Zhou Xiao tugged on the leash. Qi Yuan was temporarily off-limits, but Chen Kangbao was fair game. The ck-and-white mutated dogunched itself at Chen Kangbao, its massive shadow enveloping him like a small ck tiger. Chen Kangbaos eyes gleamed with zeal. Just a measly mutt? Ive been blessed by a heavenly deity! Come, fight me! He flung himself toward the beast. Zhou Xiao remained calm, watching the scene unfold as though already envisioning the oue. The mutated beast dog was a terror in the mountains, capable of overpowering even tigers. Its enormous size and strength were more than enough to kill any ordinary human, let alone this frail old man. Blessings from heaven! Im invincible! Chen Kangbao roared and collided with the beast, his hands grappling with its massive form. What happened next stunned Zhou Xiao. The ferocious beast was pinned down by Chen Kangbao! Chen Kangbaos face lit up with unrestrained joy. Ive got it! Ive pinned it down! The blessing worked! Zhou Xiao was dumbfounded, his expression frozen in disbelief. He quickly regained hisposure, clutching the Beast-Control Token tightly in his hand, trying to rally the dog. Useless creature! Get up and fight! But no matter how much Zhou Xiao shouted or how furiously the beast thrashed, Chen Kangbao held it down with astonishing force. It was at this moment that Zhou Xiao realized something was terribly wrong. And then, he noticed Qi Yuans calm, predatory gaze fixed squarely on him. A chill ran down Zhou Xiaos spine. Donte any closer! Qi Yuans expression softened into a gentle smile. No need to panic. Im not here to hurt you. For reasons Zhou Xiao couldnt exin, Qi Yuans serene demeanor momentarily put him at ease. Then Qi Yuan added, Actually Im a kitchen knife. Zhou Xiaos jaw dropped. What? What kind of lunatic calls himself a kitchen knife? Zhou Xiaos confidence returned. Im sane. How could I possibly lose to a madman? Let him go, Zhou Xiao tried bargaining. That dog wont hurt you. I cant, Qi Yuan replied. Im a knife, and I want to chop things. With that, Qi Yuan lunged forward. Zhou Xiao was prepared for Qi Yuans approach. Though no master, he had trained in martial arts and carried a dagger for self-defense. He believed himself more than capable of handling an unarmed lunatic. But Qi Yuans speed was faster than Zhou Xiao anticipated. Youre whats on the menu today! Qi Yuans calm voice reached Zhou Xiao just before a sharp hand strikended on his neck. The blow hit with precise force, leaving Zhou Xiao stunned and gasping. You Before he could say more, his body crumpled to the ground. His lifeless eyes stared upward, unable toprehend how this seemingly useless son-inw had overpowered him with a single strike. [Youve cut through the metaphorical vegetable. Experience slightly increased.] Qi Yuan shrugged at the cold, mechanical voice in his mind. This madhouse director was pitifully weakonly worth fifty mosquitoes worth of experience. Indeed, killing Zhou Xiao barely moved Qi Yuans experience bar, and he remained at Level 2. Master! Ive got the beast pinned down, but I cant hold it much longer! Chen Kangbaos face was flushed, the veins in his arms bulging as he used every ounce of strength he had. Im giving you another blessing, Qi Yuan reassured him. Gripping the dagger he had taken from Zhou Xiao, Qi Yuan moved toward the struggling beast. The dogs wide eyes, filled with panic, met Qi Yuans as the dagger plunged into its throat. The beast howled and thrashed, but after a few moments of violent convulsions, it fell still. [Youve heroically in the mutated ck-and-white dog. Experience increased!] Qi Yuan narrated to himself in a mock-mechanical tone: [Level 3 achieved. Physical attributes enhanced.] [Level 4 achieved] [Level 6 achieved. Physical attributes significantly enhanced.] The experience gained from the beast was leagues beyond that of mosquitoes. Within moments, Qi Yuan had reached Level 6. Now, his strength had grown considerably. Though he still couldnt overpower a beast of that size in raw power, hisbat skills were more than sufficient to outmatch it. Well, thatpletes the first step of the n, Qi Yuan dered. His newfound strength granted him a solid 600 pounds of raw punching forcefar beyond any ordinary man. Chen Kangbao, meanwhile, was beside himself with excitement. Master, youre incredible! Weve finished the first step. Now well move on to the second His voice trailed off as realization dawned. Chen Kangbao froze in ce, his pale face now tinged with panic. Master weve made a critical mistake in our n! Oh? Qi Yuan asked casually, flicking the blood off the dagger. Whats the problem? Our second step requires interrogating Zhou Xiao to uncover the mastermind behind this plot. Chen Kangbaos voice cracked. But in the first step, you already killed him! How are we supposed to question a dead man? Chen Kangbao clutched his head like a grieving parent. Its all my fault. I made a mistake when nning! Seeing his strategistmenting so dramatically, Qi Yuan chuckled. Dont worry. This wasnt your fault. Huh? Its simple, Qi Yuan exined, a wry smile on his face. Who sent me here under the guise of madness? The one who did that is obviously the mastermind. Chen Kangbao immediately understood. Master, youre brilliant! So, who was it? Huang Yanshou. The second son of the Huang family, Qi Yuan replied tly. shes of memory filled Qi Yuans mindremnants from the original Qi Yuan of this world. While visiting Ninghe County to honor his ancestors, hed crossed paths with Huang Yanshou. Huang had approached him with false friendliness, offering gifts of silver and women. The women, however, had been turned away by the timid Qi Yuan of this world. Not wanting to risk being found out by the Shen family, hed rejected them outright. But Huang Yanshou hadnt given up. Under the pretense of camaraderie, hed taken Qi Yuan to climb a wallte at nightright into the courtyard of a widowed woman. The night ended in disaster. A spectral entity had appeared, killing the widow and nearly iming Qi Yuan as well. Left in a daze, Qi Yuan had been dered mad and sent to the madhouse. So its the Huang family! Chen Kangbao eximed, his face clouded with worry. The Huang family is one of the most prominent households in Ninghe County. Theyve gained a lot of favor with the people through charity work, like distributing food to the poor. If we go against them, we must n carefully! Otherwise Chen Kangbaos voice trembled as he assessed the potential bacsh. Then youll make the n, Qi Yuan said nonchntly, waving his hand. Meanwhile, Ill continue farming mosquitoes for experience. You can leave it to me! Chen Kangbaos eyes sparkled with determination. His masters trust invigorated him, filling him with purpose. Master, what about these corpses? Chen Kangbao asked, looking at the lifeless bodies of Zhou Xiao and the beast. Thats easy, Qi Yuan replied, gesturing toward the distant pond. See the fisherman over there? He hasnt caught anything all day. Lets toss the bodies onto his line. He shouldnt leave empty-handed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Qi Yuan smiled as he spoke, his tone brimming with mischief. Fishermen should never go home empty-handed. Chen Kangbao burst intoughter. Master, youre truly kind-hearted! He eagerly bent down, preparing to move the corpses. Bless me again, Master, Chen Kangbao said. With your power, Ill carry these to the fishermans line without a hitch. Qi Yuan couldnt help but sigh. Just hurry up. Chen Kangbao nodded vigorously, hauling the bodies toward the pond with newfound enthusiasm. Once youre done, go to bed, Qi Yuan instructed. Ill turn in soon, too. I still need sleep to recover my strength. Even as a former cultivator, Qi Yuan enjoyed the simple pleasure of a good nights sleep. Now, in this mundane world, rest was even more essential. By midday, the madhouse was in chaos. Lin Qinghe, the head constable, stood with his saber at his waist and a stern expression on his face. He stared down at the two corpses, his sharp eyes scanning for details. Nearby, the old fisherman clutched Zhou Xiaos body with a triumphant grin. Look at this catch! Have you ever seen a fish this big? His excitement drew the ire of the constables, who exchanged exasperated looks. Head Constable, this guys been parading Zhou Xiaos body around since morning, calling it the catch of the year, exined Zhou Hu, a young officer. Hes clearly lost it. He spends all his time fishing here anyway. We wont get anything useful out of him. Lin Qinghe nodded in agreement. Mentally unwell individuals often muddied investigations with wild ims or misdirections. Crouching beside the corpses, Lin Qinghe carefully examined Zhou Xiao and the ck-and-white dog. Zhou Xiao died from a precise side-handed strike to the throat, Lin Qinghe muttered. The force used was about 200 pounds. He paused, his brow furrowing. But how does someone with such mediocre strength manage to kill a beast like this with a knife? The constables gaze lingered on the hulking dog, its throat shed cleanly open. Theories swirled in his mind. Did a Beastmaster hold the beast down while the killer delivered the final blow? But why involve someone else? And why wouldnt the Beastmaster kill the creature themselves? The situation didnt make sense. The more Lin Qinghe scrutinized the evidence, the more perplexed he became. Have there been any unusual events at the madhouse recently? Lin Qinghe asked one of the attendants. The man hesitated, averting his eyes. No no, sir. Before Lin Qinghe could press further, a junior officer approached, whispering in his ear, Head Constable, we found half a womans body in Zhou Xiaos courtyard. Shes one of the widows sent here recently. Her injuries suggest she was mauled to death by the beast. Lin Qinghes eyes darkened, his jaw tightening with anger. With a swift motion, he stomped on Zhou Xiaos lifeless body. Chapter 489: The Crisis at Red Cloud Village, The Soundless Sound? Chapter 489: The Crisis at Red Cloud Vige, The Soundless Sound? A widow had diedsomeone from the madhouse. If no one had reported the incident, the yamen wouldnt have bothered with it. After all, investigating meant spending their own resources. Working at the yamen as a constable was just a job for survival. No one was eager to take on extra responsibility. In this chaotic era, countless livestreated as insignificant as weedsvanished every day. How could the yamen possibly keep up with it all? Unless the deceased were people of status, or unless the weeds died en masse, the yamen wouldnt act. Lin Qinghes sharp gazended on a servant. A faint aura of a Weapon Master flickered around him, though it was restrained. The servant, already hunched over, immediately copsed to his knees in fear. This past these past few days, Sir, yesterday Qi Yuan of the Qi family was sent to the madhouse Qi Yuan? Lin Qinghe frowned. The Shen familys live-in son-inw? The news of Qi Yuan bing the Shen familys son-inw had caused a stir in Ninghe County just half a month ago. Lin Qinghe had met Qi Yuan a few times. His father had been a skilled artificer, ultimately dying in service. Even so, the residual prestige of his ancestors had allowed Qi Yuan to secure a minor position at the yamen. But this man waszy and undisciplined, quitting after only half a month because he couldnt bear the hardship. Over the years, he had squandered his familys wealth. Bing the Shen familys son-inw had been his saving graceotherwise, Lin Qinghe reckoned, it was only a matter of time before Qi Yuans body was found in some back alley. Him? Lin Qinghes expression turned disdainful. He didnt for a second believe that Qi Yuan could be involved in what had happened at the madhouse. Leaving aside the strength of the ck-and-white beast, even Zhou Xiao, the madhouses director, was more than Qi Yuan could handle. Ive seen that Qi Yuan, Lin Qinghe said dismissively. Hes useless. Unless He paused briefly. Unless someone from the Shen family took action. But if that were the case, Qi Yuan would already be long gone. Or unless the Shen family spent a fortune hiring a skilled alchemist to create a powerful elixir to improve his physical foundation. Standing nearby, Constable Zhou Hu nodded. He had worked under Lin Qinghe for years and was used to his methods. True, Zhou Hu agreed. Ive heard rumors about Qi Yuan. He has no potential for this. If anything, he might be cannon fodder at best. Lin Qinghe gave a faint nod. Zhou Hus loyalty and quick thinking were why he kept him close. After a moments thought, Lin Qinghe spoke in a low voice, Zhou Hu, in a few days, Ill be transferred to the provincial capital. Would you like toe with me? The other constables overheard this and immediately turned green with envy. Lin Qinghe, unlike the rest of them, came from a prominent family. His time in Ninghe County was little more than a resume-building exercise. A move to the provincial capital was inevitable for someone of his background. Zhou Hu was taken aback, a vague sense of foreboding creeping into his mind. Sir, Id like to think about it for a bit, Zhou Hu replied hesitantly. About half an hourter, the yamens forces withdrew from the madhouse. As Zhou Hu followed Lin Qinghe, his face was tinged with worry. Sir, if youre willing to bring me to the provincial capital, Ill be forever in your debt. But typically, a constables termsts three years at minimum. Why leave now? Could it be rted to Red Cloud Vige? Lin Qinghe had been stationed in Ninghe County for two and a half years. By all rights, he had only six months left before his promotion. Leaving prematurely was certainly unusual. And recently, vigers had been going missing in Red Cloud Vigea case Lin Qinghe had been investigating personally. Zhou Hu suspected a connection. Youre correct, Lin Qinghe admitted. Its about Red Cloud Vige. From his tone, it was clear he didnt care if anyone overheard. In this world, noble families didnt need to hide their actions. For the past month, the disappearances in Red Cloud Vige have been caused by a specter, Lin Qinghe said gravely. This isnt just any specterits a Yellow-Rank specter, and not a weak one at that. At this, Zhou Hus expression turned grim. In this world, specters were ssified into six ranks: Mortal, Yellow, Profound, Earth, Heaven, and Divine. Mortal-ranked specters were the weakest. Some merely sapped a mans vitality and caused minor injuries to a dozen victims at most. Yellow-ranked specters, however, were an entirely different matter. A single Yellow-ranked specter could wreak havoc on a region, leading to the deaths of hundreds. County-level forces struggled to deal with such threats. A Yellow-ranked specter? Zhou Hus face turned pale. We need to evacuate the entire vige! Thats not possible, Lin Qinghe replied, his voice heavy with resignation. The specter is tied to an ancient well that connects to an underground river beneath the vige. Nearly every viger has consumed water from that well. Theyre all tainted. Theyre as good as dead. Whats more, he continued, the vigers are ceramists. Red Cloud porcin is a critical tribute for Mo Shan Nation, and the final batch will bepleted in half a month. They cant leave. Zhou Hu stepped carefully through the muddy streets. The recent rain had turned the soil into a thick, red paste. His boots stuck with every step, the weight of his task bearing down on him. Over here, sir. A young boy named Li Xiaodan waved him over, his patched clothing pping as he ran. The boys face was dark from the kilns soot. Zhou Hu entered the humble, red-y dwelling. Inside, an old many motionless on the floor. He vomited waterst night, the boy exined softly, then he passed. Zhou Hus face darkened. He stayed in the hut for some time, examining the scene before stepping back out.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As he emerged, Xiaodan greeted him with a bowl of water. Sir, please have some water, the boy offered. Did thise from the ancient well? Zhou Hu asked. Yes, sir. Dont drink from it anymore, Zhou Hu warned. Its not clean. The boy nodded hesitantly but said nothing. He knew there was no other water source for the vige. Inside Xiaodans house, Zhou Hus gazended on an odd figurine atop a small altar. Whats that? he asked. Youre worshiping a god? This a merchant sold it to me, the boy stammered. He said it was the likeness of Shenlinthe strongest divine weapon of the Central ins. With all the deathstely, I bought it in hopes it could protect me and my sister. Zhou Hu shook his head. He doubted its authenticity. Genuine relics imbued with power were far beyond the means of a poor boy like Xiaodan. But before he could speak, a sharp voice interrupted him. Shenlin? That was Bai Cang Nations national treasure. A cold-eyed woman dressed in the robes of a Taoist priestess strode into the room. Her presence wasmanding, her tone disdainful. It was destroyed a century ago, she continued. Even if this figurine is genuine, its useless. The weapon has perished. What good is its image? Her frosty gaze softened momentarily as she turned to Xiaodan. Child, sell me this figurine for 500 taels of silver. Do we have a deal? Chapter 490: Divine Descent, an Intelligent AI? Chapter 490: Divine Descent, an Intelligent AI? Five hundred taels? Li Xiaodans eyes widened in disbelief, a mixture of astonishment, joy, and doubt shing across his face.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhou Hu, on the other hand, looked at the Daoist-d woman with a deeply apprehensive gaze. A Weapon Master! This was undoubtedly a Weapon Masterand not a low-ranking one. Her sudden arrival at Hongyun Vige... Could she be enlisted to help? Youre wondering why, if the deity is dead and the statue has lost its divine essence, Id offer such a high price? the woman asked. Li Xiaodans expression grew more puzzled. Zhou Hu also struggled to understand. The womans gaze softened slightly as she seemed to recall something from the past. In the days when the Central Lands were united and the realm was at peace, a Divine-Level Artificer named Sheng Nu traveled across mountains and rivers, gathering the essence of nature. She even ventured into realms beyond our world to collect celestial materials, and finally forged the artifact Divine Descent! With a heart as pure as a saint, Sheng Nu imbued Divine Descent withpassion and righteousness, and it became the national treasure of the Luocha Kingdom in the Central Lands. The Luocha Kingdom entered an unprecedented era of prosperity. With Divine Descent sweeping aside all external threats, and its Melody of the Divine Path harmonizing the kingdom internally, the nation rose to unparalleled strength. Wait, could this Divine Descent be the legendary Judgment Deity? Zhou Hu eximed, eyes wide with realization. At first, he hadnt made the connection, but as the woman spoke, everything clicked. The Luocha Kingdom didnt have just one divine artifact, and the deities worshipped by the people werent limited to a single entity. However, none was as widely revered as the Judgment Deity. Zhou Hu had often heard storytellers in taverns recount the tales of the Judgment Deity. These stories, celebrated across all social strata, were especially beloved by themon folk. Famous ounts like The Oil Merchant Suing the Magistrate and The Courtesan Who Slew the Third Prince were endlessly popr. It was said that, centuries ago, themon people of the Luocha Kingdom lived prosperous lives. Even when dealing with government officials, they could stand tall. The emperor demanded submission; the Judgment Deity made the people rise. Thus, the Luocha Kingdoms citizens worshipped the deity en masse. The deity symbolized absolute fairness and justice. In contrast, Zhou Hus Ninghe County was a ce where the idea ofmoners suing officials was nearly unthinkable. To use an official was akin to patricide. intiffs faced torturous punishments, including scorching irons,shes, and beatings, before their cases could even be heard. But in the Luocha Kingdom, not only couldmoners sue officialsthere were even tales of courtesans defying royalty. One such tale, The Courtesan Who Slew the Third Prince, was particrly renowned. The story tells of a humble washerwoman whose beauty caught the eye of the Third Prince during an outing. Bound by thews upheld by the Judgment Deity, the prince couldnt openly seize her. Instead, he orchestrated a scheme to destroy her family, ultimately forcing her into a brothelor, more urately, a form of private captivity. One day, the prince inadvertently revealed his deeds while speaking in his sleep. The washerwoman, now a courtesan, overheard him and investigated. Upon discovering the truth, she exacted her revenge by killing the prince with a sword one night. Elsewhere, this would have been catastrophica courtesan murdering royalty! However, during her execution, a miracle urred: snow fell in July. At the execution site, her friend dered her innocence and summoned a statue of the Judgment Deity. The deity, representing fairness and truth, intervened. The courtesan was dered innocent, and the officials who had failed her were punished.
If Qi Yuan had heard this story, he would undoubtedly have eximed, This Judgment Deity sounds just like an intelligent AI! Indeed, the Luocha Kingdoms governance bore a striking resemnce to rule by AI oversight.
Yes, Divine Descent was also known as the Judgment Deity, the woman said, her voice tinged with sorrow. I heard that a century ago, the Luocha Kingdom was invaded by a powerful enemy. Divine Descent perished in battle? Zhou Hu asked. When Zhou Hu had first heard stories of the deity, hed been deeply moved, like many virtuous individuals across thend. In fact, many of the downtrodden dreamed of traveling to the Central Lands to seek the deitys protection. Thats correct, the woman replied, her expression turning cold. The artifact was destroyed, and the deity died. That same year, the royal court of the Luocha Kingdom ordered all statues of the Judgment Deity to be destroyed. To possess one was punishable by exileor death. A frosty smile crossed her face. Without Divine Descent, the Luocha Kingdom surrendered to the Great Feng Empire fifteen years ago. A nation that once dominated the world now offers tributes. Laughable, isnt it? Zhou Hu felt a pang of sadness. Perhaps no one in the Luocha Kingdoms royal court or nobility truly revered the deity. Only those who knelt in the mudthemon peoplecherished its protection.
This statue is really that amazing? Li Xiaodan, being young, focused on the deitys power rather than its downfall. True statues of Divine Descent are nearly extinct in the Luocha Kingdom. My younger sister has always admired the deity. When I saw your statue, I thought to buy it for herfor five hundred taels, the woman said calmly. I Li Xiaodan hesitated. Five hundred taels was an astronomical sum. He instinctively turned to Zhou Hu, hoping for advice. The woman sighed. Forget it. This statue crossed paths with you; it belongs with you. I wont buy it. Though Divine Descent was a relic of the past, she felt no need to burden herselfor her sisterwith such memories. Li Xiaodans eyes widened in disappointment but quickly found sce. Well, if the deity is so powerful, itll surely protect me and my sister! He either missed or ignored her earlier words about the deitys demise. Zhou Hu smiled faintly at the boys optimism. As the woman walked away, Zhou Hu hurried after her. Excuse me Are you really a Weapon Master? Yes, she replied curtly. Why have youe to Hongyun Vige? Zhou Hu asked cautiously. That is none of your concern, she said, her icy demeanor silencing him. Zhou Hu felt a chilling pressure. This Weapon Master was far from ordinary. My apologies, but as a constable of Ninghe County, I must warn you Recently, Hongyun Vige has seen strange deaths, possibly linked to Specters. Please, exercise caution Be careful of the water and food here? she interrupted, a faint smile ying on her lips. You already know? Zhou Hu gasped, his hope rekindled. Could she be the viges salvation? Do not pin your hopes on me. I travel to y Specters for my cultivation. If the situation is beyond my ability, I will not throw my life away. This Specter is unusual. My life-bound artifact may not suffice. The artifacts mastered by the Weapon Masters are divided into two types. One is an ordinary artifact. As long as it fits, it can be used with a simple seal. There is another kind of artifact, which is the natal artifact. This kind of artifact is closely rted to the Weapon Master, and can even grow with the Weapon Master. But the Weapon Masters with the natal artifacts are more difficult to improve than ordinary Weapon Masters. Not only do they need to improve themselves, but also their natal artifacts. Zhou Hu heard this and showed an ecstatic look: "Senior, if you need anything, just find me, Zhou Hu, and I will do my best to help you!" Nightfall. Two figures moved through the darknessone tall and young, the other stooped and aged. Qi Yuan pped his hands, his expression calm as he spoke. Wang Kaixuanwhos this person? Chen Kangbao, hunching his back, replied from behind him, Not sure, but ording to Huang Yanshou, its someone from the provincial capital. Over the past few days, Qi Yuans strength had grown significantly. Revenge is a dish best served cold, Qi Yuan mused. Under cover of darkness, he and Chen Kangbao had infiltrated the Huang family estate and captured Huang Yanshou. From him, Qi Yuan learned that the one who had orchestrated his downfall was none other than Wang Kaixuan. This game really loves its nested traps, Qi Yuan muttered under his breath. He had already pieced together some usible motives. First, as the son-inw of the Shen family, Qi Yuans wife was strikingly beautiful, a fact likely to provoke envy. Wang Kaixuans jealousy over her beauty alone could have been enough to spur his actions. Second, Qi Yuans parents, skilled artifact craftsmen, had left behind several valuable treasures. Such assets might easily have tempted Wang Kaixuans greed. With these two motivesbined, the plot against him made sense. Now that weve dealt with him, lets head to Anshan Inn, Qi Yuan said thoughtfully. When Qi Yuan had first returned to Ninghe County for ancestral rituals, the Shen family had sent a servant to apany him. It was time to check in with this servant and ensure he delivered a letter back to the Shen family. Qi Yuan couldnt risk letting his wife learn the full extent of his circumstances, lest she divorce him in anger. Without his position as the Shen familys son-inw, how could Qi Yuanplete his role-ying mission? He still needed to maintain the guise of the Shen familys son-inw, even if it meant something as absurd as washing his mother-inws feet. Before being sent to the asylum, Qi Yuan and the servant had stayed at the Anshan Inn. Though the night was dark, it was still rtively early.
Master, should we set the ce on fire? Chen Kangbao suggested suddenly. After all, weve killed someone. Burning it down would tie up loose ends. Qi Yuan shook his head firmly. No needless killing, and no destroying property. Thats a serious crime. Chen Kangbao, seemingly deep in thought, nodded solemnly. Instead of that nonsense, you should focus on crafting a better n for dealing with Specters. We cant always rely on you holding them down while I strike. That wont work forever. Qi Yuans words rang true. If they encountered a particrly strong Specter, what would happen if Chen Kangbao couldnt hold it in ce? Right now, Qi Yuans abilities were still far from sufficient. Chen Kangbao seemed to consider this for a moment. I may not be an expert on Specters, but from my perspective, when one approaches, we could try smiling to show we mean no harm. Once it feels at ease, we can gently pat its head. Most Specters seem to enjoy that sort of thing, and we could use the opportunity to To strike it down? Qi Yuan interrupted dryly. And what if it attacks us first? Ahem Well, Im not a professional, so my idea might have some ws, Chen Kangbao admitted, coughing awkwardly. Qi Yuan sighed. Youll just keep holding them down for now. Youre the cutting board, and Im the knife. All were missing is a chef. His role-ying mission weighed heavily on his mind. After all, sessfully fulfilling his role would earn him substantial rewards, something he eagerly anticipated. What chef? Are you nning to cook for this old servant? Chen Kangbao joked, his thoughts never straying far from food. Well deal with that when we return to the city, Qi Yuan replied, already formting ns. For now, the most pressing matter was improving his strength. Once his power grew, he could better strategize his role-ying endeavors. As things stood, Qi Yuans current physique didnt exactly scream knife. Any attempts to role-y effectively were pointless.
Before long, the two arrived at the Anshan Inn. The innkeeper, recognizing Qi Yuan, seemed momentarily startled. Qi... Young Master Qi? The Qi Yuan standing before him now lookedpletely different from the one he had met previously. Not only had Qi Yuans appearance and physique changed, but his aura was entirely transformed. The innkeeper studied him closely before finally confirming his identity. Qi Yuans brief stint in the asylum hadnt been widely publicized, and the innkeeper wasnt privy to the details. Wheres Lao Zhong? Why isnt he here? Qi Yuan asked. Lao Zhong, the Shen familys servant sent to assist him, had apanied him during his return to Ninghe County for ancestral rites. Zhong Ye left! the innkeeper replied quickly. Left? On the day Young Master Huang invited you for an outing, Zhong Ye checked out that evening and left. Qi Yuans expression remained calm. And my belongings? Zhong Ye took all your things with him, the innkeeper exined nervously, afraid Qi Yuan might suspect the inn of theft. Did he now? Qi Yuan murmured, his tone indifferent. Master, that old Zhong has betrayed you! Chen Kangbao eximed. Master gets thrown into an asylum, and he doesnt even visit or investigate? He just runs off! If it were me, Id have stormed that asylum and rescued Master myself! Chen Kangbao leaned in close, whispering conspiratorially as if to emphasize his loyalty. Qi Yuan gave a small nod before turning to the innkeeper. Prepare two upper rooms for us. Right away! Meanwhile, back at the Huang family estate, Zhou Hu frowned deeply. Huang Yanshou was deadbut who could have done it? With Lin Qinghe having left for his new post, Zhou Hu was now acting head constable. The murder of Huang Yanshou was just one of several troubling events in Ninghe County, alongside the deaths at the asylum and the strange happenings at Hongyun Vige. Constable Zhou, whos the culprit? the elderly patriarch of the Huang family asked, his hair white with age and his expression grim. Judging by the evidence, the killer is likely a Weapon Master, Zhou Hu replied. Elder Huang, had your grandson recently provoked anyone? The patriarchs expression stiffened momentarily before he quickly replied, No. My grandson was a kind and virtuous soul. How could he offend anyone? Elder Huang, are you withholding anything from me? Zhou Hu asked, his suspicions growing. Both the asylum incident and Huang Yanshous death seemed connected to Qi Yuan. Could it be? This case we wont be pursuing it. My grandson died of a sudden illness, the elder dered calmly. Zhou Hu fell silent, his thoughts swirling. His mind wandered back to the Judgment Deity of the Central Lands. If only such fairness still existed Perhaps things would be different. Very well. I take my leave. Zhou Hu saluted and departed. Not long after, a grieving old woman entered the Huang familys hall. Shi Fan! My son is dead, and youre just letting the killer walk free? The patriarch, Huang Shi Fan, turned to her in anger, pping her across the face. Wasnt it your fault? I warned you countless times not to let Yanshou associate with Wang Kaixuan, but you wouldnt listen! Do you think our Huang family canpete with the ns of Weapon Masters? The woman copsed to the floor, stunned. My son This matter ends here, Huang Shi Fan dered coldly. He resolved to offer reparations to the Shen family. As for Huang Yanshous death, it would be presented as punishment at his own handchild unfit, parent to me. Chapter 491: Endless Transformations, Visitors from the Provincial City Chapter 491: Endless Transformations, Visitors from the Provincial City Zhou Hu left the Huang family estate, his face still clouded with unease. Do you think the death of the Huang familys young master is rted to that Qi Yuan? he asked the constable walking beside him, his tone contemtive. The deaths of the asylum director and Huang Yanshou could easily be connected. Perhaps it is, the constable replied. At that moment, a short, robust middle-aged constable hurried over. Sir, Qi Yuan is missing from the asylum. It seems he really is connected to this, Zhou Hu muttered, frowning, then shaking his head. Even if there was a connection, it was none of his business. I wonder, what level of strength does the person the Shen family sent to Ninghe County possess? Zhou Hu could only hope they had sent a Weapon Master of the Xuan rank. But realistically, this seemed impossible. The Shen family, while a prestigious n, could hardly afford to spare a Xuan-rank Weapon Master for such a minor matter in a backwater like Ninghe County. A Xuan-rank Weapon Master was a one-person army: sharp as a tiger, unstoppable like an elephant, and divine as a dragon. Such a master could face hundreds of heavily armored soldiers in formationand break through them alone. Why would such a fearsome war machine ever be sent here? Qi Yuan simply wasnt worth it. As for Di-rank Weapon Masters, they were even more terrifying. A single one could sway the oue of small-scale wars. At the inn, Qi Yuan stretchedzily. Over the past few days, he and Chen Kangbao had scoured Ninghe County in search of Specters to kill. Finally, he had leveled up to 30. I feel... strange. Its as if Ive reached the equivalent of the Foundation Establishment realm, but mybat power doesnt seem to match that of the Immortal Worlds Foundation Establishment cultivators. Could it be because this worlds rules are different? Qi Yuan pondered the matter but soon dismissed his theory. I have no proper frame of reference, he mused. For instance, if he could punch with a force of one jin, what if, in this universe, a stone weighing one jin was heavier than an entire star in the Immortal World? Or what if, despite appearing to be less than two meters tall, his size rtive to this universe meant he wasrger than a sun in another? Such possibilities werent entirely far-fetched. In this worlds power system, Id probably qualify as a Huang-rank Weapon Master now, Qi Yuan spected. Ninghe County did have a few Weapon Masters, albeit weak ones. Qi Yuan had secretly observed them before. Based on their performance and without factoring inbat experience, levels 1 to 29 roughly corresponded to Fan-rank Weapon Masters. Levels 30 to 59, he guessed, aligned with Huang-rank Weapon Masters. Each 30 levels seemed to represent a major tier, with 10 levels marking early, mid, andte stages within each tier. Who wouldve thought Id awaken a major skill this time? In the Moonwatch Continent, Qi Yuan had gained minor skills every ten levels and a major skill every thirty levels. These included abilities like Overbearing Strength, Sky-Cleaving de Art, and Radiant Death. Here, none of the minor skills had awakened. However, upon reaching level 30, Overbearing Strength, one of his major skills, had returned. Additionally, Qi Yuan had awakened a new skill: Endless Transformations! As the name suggested, it was a shape-shifting ability. By activating it, Qi Yuan could transform into anything, just as Immortal World cultivators could. He could even be something as mundane as a de of grass. While this skill might seem trivial in the Immortal Worldwhere high-level cultivators could transform at willit was extraordinary in this realm. Based on Qi Yuans memories, even Di-rank Weapon Masters in this world can only change their appearance or restructure their bones. But with Endless Transformations, I could be literally anythinggiven sufficient power. In this world: The Ning Kingdom was weak, controlling only three provinces. Each province had about seven prefectures. Jining Prefecture was part of Jiang Province, which now had only three prefectures remaining. The others had been ceded to the Moshang Kingdom. With the Ning royal familys waning power, they hadnt produced a Tian-rank Weapon Master in years, leaving them unable to suppress the powerful noble ns and sects. Any n or sect boasting a Di-rank Weapon Master was a juggernaut in the Ning Kingdom, capable of challenging the royal familyalbeit cautiously. In Jining Prefecture, one of the nine noble families was the Shen family, which had a Di-rank Weapon Master. Endless Transformations! Qi Yuan activated his skill. In an instant, the rooms atmosphere shifted, and he transformed into arge kitchen knife. If any Di-rank Weapon Master had seen this, they would have been shocked beyond belief, finding it utterly iprehensible. Chen Kangbao, munching on a steamed bun, stared at the knife with a confused expression. Master, why did you turn into a kitchen knife? For him, the sight of Qi Yuan transforming was unsurprisingafter all, his master was a divine being incarnate. Im role-ying as a kitchen knife, replied the knife, which had sprouted a mouth. The scene resembled a crude special effect from a low-budget video. It seems Im still too weak. I can only transform into things of a simr size. Qi Yuan sighed. Had he been stronger, he couldve turned into a cell nucleus inside an enemy. At that point, theyd never be able to find him. Still, the ability to transform into a kitchen knife was a boonit would make role-ying much easier. I can transform into a knife... but could I also be Shenlin? The thought struck him suddenly. Qi Yuan had no idea what Shenlin truly was, but with Endless Transformations, he could at least take its shape. He activated the skill once more. Suddenly, a profound and overwhelming aura filled the air. Qi Yuans thoughts cleared as whispers and murmurs flooded his ears. It was as though tens of thousands of monks were chanting simultaneously.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Though most of the voices were faint and iprehensible, one stood out. It was the soft voice of a young boy: People in Hongyun Vige keep dying. God, please protect me! Following the voice, Qi Yuans gaze extended outward. In Hongyun Vige, a young boy named Li Xiaodan knelt before a crude deity statue in a dpidated house. Suddenly, he shivered as he sensed the statues eyese alive, staring directly at him. The sensation was eerie and sent chills down his spine. Am I imagining things? Or? Li Xiaodan cautiously eyed the statue, filled with apprehension. Suddenly, the statue emitted a faint red light. A cold, emotionless voice spoke: I am not a god. Do not worship me. Ahhh! Terrified, Li Xiaodan screamed and fled the house. In the distant Central Lands of the Luocha Kingdom, chaos erupted in the royal court. Shenlin?! Didnt it shatter into countless fragments and get thrown into the Yellow Springs and zing Tomb? How can its aura resurface?! Is the Judgment Society trying to revive it?! Send someone to Ning Kingdom immediately! Luocha has no need for godsonly a king! Meanwhile, in a dark corner of the court, an emaciated old man knelt, tears streaming down his face. Gods aura... Could it be? God lives again? His posture was devout, trembling with reverence. He was like the most loyal of believers. God... it has been a hundred years. The world has forgotten your name. Allow this old servant to offer his blood... to rekindle Shenlin! That day, warriors from the royal court and ascetic Weapon Masters from the Judgment Society began their journey to the Ning Kingdom. Qi Yuan deactivated Endless Transformations, his eyes filled with curiosity. A statue? Hongyun Vige? He pieced together a few guesses about Shenlins identity. Master, Chen Kangbao said reverently, just now, it was as if you descended to this world like a god. Are there Specters in Hongyun Vige? Qi Yuan asked, recalling the boys prayer. Ill investigate at once, Chen Kangbao replied. No need. Whether there are or not, well head there tomorrow. Qi Yuan waved it off casually. Specters might terrify ordinary people, but Qi Yuan had no fear. The next morning, Qi Yuan was awakened by loud banging at his door. He yawned groggily. Who is it? The door burst open, revealing a tall woman with an icy expression and a sword case strapped to her back. Her long legs, powerful and striking, seemed capable of crushing someone to death. Her frosty demeanor filled the room as she entered. Zhi Shuang? Its you? Qi Yuan eximed, startled. Did youe here to help your young master dress? Everyone is equaltheres no need for such formalities. Zhi Shuangs arrival sent a chill down Qi Yuans spine. She was the Shen familys eldest daughters maid, but no ordinary servantshe was a Weapon Master. Back when Qi Yuan had married into the Shen family, his bride had been absent from the wedding ceremony, with Zhi Shuang standing in her ce. Zhi Shuangs gaze was frosty, her expression colder than the steel of her sword. As she stared at Qi Yuan, there was both disdain and suspicion in her eyes. The man before hercasual, indifferent, and even teasingfelt like apletely different person from the cowardly, groveling "groom" she remembered. Master Qi, Miss Shen has heard about your... escapades in Ninghe County. Shes deeply disappointed, Zhi Shuang said icily. She has instructed me to hear the truth from your own lips. Are you referring to that widows incident? I didnt do it. Qi Yuans tone was t, his expression unreadable. Master Qi, youve let everyone down! Zhi Shuangs icy stare intensified. Uncle said he saw you with his own eyesforcing yourself on that widow. When he tried to stop you, you kicked him. The scar on his forehead is still there! On her way to Ninghe County, Zhi Shuang had met Uncle Zhong and heard the entire ount. The more she learned, the more contempt she felt for Qi Yuan. That thick-browed and honest-looking guy... dared to frame me? Qi Yuan muttered, shaking his head in disbelief. He was about to let the matter slide when it hit himhe was supposed to be ying the role of the Shen familys live-in son-inw. If he wanted to fulfill his mission, he couldnt appear indifferent. In an instant, his demeanor shifted. He dropped his head slightly and adopted a pitiful expression, his tone meek and pleading: Sister Zhi Shuang, Ive been wronged! Someones framing me! As expected, the progress bar for his role-ying task nudged forward. He nced at Zhi Shuangs strong legs, briefly considering throwing himself at her feet to beg. But on second thought, he discarded the idea. After all, she had traveled all the way from the provincial city to Ninghe County, likely without much rest. Her feet must be sweaty and odorous. He didnt want to risk the smell ruining his appetite. Zhi Shuang, however, seemed utterly unimpressed by Qi Yuans theatrics. The glimmer of disdain in her eyes deepened as she snorted, Why would Uncle Zhong lie about you? Master Qi, if you could just own up to your mistakes, perhaps Miss Shen would still think you had a shred of integrity! It was Wang Kaixuan! Qi Yuan suddenly interjected. His voice carried conviction, and for a moment, Zhi Shuangs expression wavered. She frowned deeply. The name Wang Kaixuan gave her pausethis wasnt a name Qi Yuan would dare throw around lightly. If nothing else, it indicated that there might be more to this situation than met the eye. Master Qi, she said, her tone softening ever so slightly, youll have to return with me to the provincial city. Miss Shen will look into this matter herself. Cant it wait a few days? Qi Yuan asked, testing her resolve. No! Zhi Shuang replied sharply. Her tone brooked no argument. The urgency in her voice left no room for negotiation. She intended to escort Qi Yuan back to the Shen family estate as soon as possible, then head to Yeshan Lake for her next mission. Qi Yuan hesitated. With his current level of strength, he still had tasks toplete in Ninghe County, particrly the trip to Hongyun Vige. Sister Zhi Shuang, he tried again, this time inflecting his voice with exaggerated pleading, I just need a little time... Zhi Shuangs reaction was immediate. A sh of disgust crossed her face as she replied coldly, No! Before Zhi Shuang could react, Qi Yuan moved. Fine, he murmured, almost apologetically. Then, in a blur of motion, he struck. Zhi Shuangs expression froze, her body copsing to the ground with a dull thud. Standing over her unconscious form, Qi Yuan let out a resigned sigh. Now its fine, isnt it? From the doorway, Chen Kangbao appeared, still chewing on a half-eaten steamed bun. His eyes flicked briefly to Zhi Shuangs motionless body, but his expression remained calmas though such scenes were a daily urrence. Master, the matter of Hongyun Vige has been investigated. We can leave whenever youre ready, Chen Kangbao said casually, crumbs falling from his mouth. Good, Qi Yuan replied, nodding. Are you leaving her here, Master? Chen Kangbao asked, gesturing to Zhi Shuang. No. Shes unconscious and defenseless. If someone drags her off into the woods, itll ruin her reputationand mine along with it. Shell have toe with us. Carrying a woman around might make us look suspicious, dont you think? Shes not a woman. Shes my weapon, Qi Yuan replied with a smirk. Besides, I dont have a proper weapon yet, and her physique seems... sturdy enough. With that, Qi Yuan activated his Endless Transformations skill. A momentter, Zhi Shuangs body shimmered and morphed. In her ce was now a massive spear. The weapon gleamed with a cold, silvery light, its sharp edge exuding a deadly aura. Chen Kangbao blinked, momentarily caught off guard. Master, youre... carrying a human weapon? Of course. A top-notch spear like this? Itd be a waste to leave her behind, Qi Yuan said, gripping the spear lightly. As he hefted the weapon, he chuckled to himself. Ill have to be careful, though. Dont want to identally cross any lines. Chapter 492: I Am God! Chapter 492: I Am God! This spear? Chen Kangbao stared at the weapon in Qi Yuans hand, his goatee trembling. The spear was long, cold, and exuded an ominous aura. Its tip gleamed with a biting chill, and the shaft was etched with intricate patterns. Sunlight streamed through the window, reflecting off the spears surface and giving it an almost ethereal glow. The chill emanating from the weapon was so intense it seemed to seep into the room. Qi Yuan held the spear calmly, his expression indifferent. Too bad this spear doesnt have a trigger. A spear you can fire would be much better! He sighed as though genuinely disappointed. If he could transform Zhi Shuang into a sniper rifle, perhaps a Barrett M82 or something simr, it would be far more practical. But without bullets, pulling the trigger would aplish nothing. What could it dosquirt water? The firepower would beughable. A proper spear was the better choice. Hows the situation in Red Cloud Vige? Qi Yuan asked as he prepared to leave. Master, we can talk on the way, Chen Kangbao replied. Alright. Bang! Qi Yuan smacked into the doorframe, the spears length blocking his exit. Carrying the spear horizontally, it got stuck, mming into the wall. He couldnt get through. Seeing this, Chen Kangbao quickly suggested, Master, maybe you should carry it upright. The doors too narrow, but its tall enough. No need. Ill wrap it around my waist, Qi Yuan said. Chen Kangbao: ??? Sure enough, Qi Yuan coiled the spear around his waist, giving him a bulging appearance. Before leaving, he used EndlessTransformations to mask the shape, preventing unwanted attention. After all, Qi Yuan preferred to keep a low profile. However, some things couldnt be hidden. Just like the way an overlyrge bust inevitably draws attention, the sight of Qi Yuan with the massive, coiled weapon immediately caught the eyes of onlookers. What is he carrying around his waist? Strange... Could it be some kind of treasure? At the inn below, diners began murmuring among themselves, their curiosity piqued. Standing tall, Chen Kangbao puffed out his chest and dered, My master carries a long spear wrapped around his waist! A long spear? A middle-aged woman from the martial world gasped, her hands flying to cover her mouth. Her ears reddened as she stole nces at Qi Yuan, her eyes sparkling. So... big. Unbelievable! Amid the astonished murmurs, Qi Yuan and Chen Kangbao left the inn. Recently, thereve been a string of deaths in Red Cloud Vige. The locals say its the work of a specter, Chen Kangbao reported. Specter? Qi Yuans eyes lit up. Back in the Immortal Realm, such creatures rarely qualified as proper adversaries. But this was a game world. Standards were lower, and Qi Yuan didnt need to be so selective. Indeed, a specter! Chen Kangbao nodded earnestly. I bribed some clerks at the local office and got ess to their records. Heres what I found: all the victims died at night. In every case, neighbors reported hearing a continuous sound of running water shortly before the deaths. Get to the point, Qi Yuan said impatiently. He wasnt one to judge a specter by its origins or backstory. While some might fuss over factors like gender, family background, or social ss, Qi Yuan was an equal opportunist when it came to sending specters on their way. Even if a specter had a gambling father, a cancer-stricken mother, and a delinquent brother, as long as it fell into his hands, he would graciously expedite its journey to the afterlife. ...Its strength is unknown, Chen Kangbao admitted sheepishly. Tonight, no extra buns for you! Qi Yuan snapped. This so-called advisor of his was proving utterly ipetent. All he ever thought about was food, never doing any real work. Master, just one bun less? No. Chen Kangbaos face fell. Skipping one bun at dinnerwouldnt that mean going hungry? Master, can specters be eaten? Chen Kangbao asked hesitantly, already scheming how to secure his next meal. Everything in this world can be eaten, Qi Yuan dered sagely. The real question is whether itll kill you afterward. Ah, I see. Chen Kangbao seemed enlightened but still worried. Then how do we eat it safely? Fry it? Roast it under the sun? Qi Yuan mused aloud. If its cooked at high temperatures, wouldnt that kill any poison? Of course, he was merely specting. As he considered this, a peculiar idea struck him. He already had fire and light, like the sun. The spear symbolized a proper kitchen tool. A specter could serve as the dish. Perhaps he should open a restaurant? Wasnt food service the ssic starting point for entrepreneurs in unfamiliar worlds? Meanwhile, the Daoist nun stood atop a hill overlooking the vige. Her frosty expression betrayed her concern. Her pupils glowed faintly red as she surveyed the scene. The vigey quiet beneath the shade of towering silver fir trees. Smoke spiraled from chimneys into the overcast sky, which was shrouded in a dim, gray haze. But through her enhanced vision, the nun could see what the average person could not. All across Red Cloud Vige, tiny ck dots floated in the air. There were hundredsno, thousands of them. The smallest were norger than a mosquito. Thergest were the size of an egg. Theyre growing, she muttered grimly. When they reach the size of a fist, the specter will im its next victim. Her gaze shifted toward an old well in the heart of the vige. A flicker of unease crossed her face. That ce... its the source, she whispered. She could sense a powerful specter lurking there. Even from this distance, its malignant aura sent chills down her spine, as though countless unseen eyes were fixated on her. Have you uncovered anything useful? the nun asked sharply, turning to Zhou Hu. Zhou Hu nodded, but his expression was troubled. Its a long story. Based on our records, that well has been tied to three deaths in the past hundred years... Heunched into a detailed recounting, but midway through, the nun suddenly stiffened. What is it, Senior? Zhou Hu asked anxiously. There are two unusual individuals entering the vige, she said, her voice tense. Are they allies? Enemies? Or just passersby? The nun shook her head. Im going to find out. She leapt from her vantage point and strode toward the vige. At that moment, Qi Yuan was already inside Red Cloud Vige. He walked down a muddy path, his gaze fixed on a dpidated house ahead. Inside, he sensed two people: a boy and a young girl, no older than six or seven. Both looked malnourished, their skin darkened by sun and grime. Qi Yuan knocked on the door. Inside, Li Xiaodan froze. His hand hovered over the doortch as he whispered nervously, Who is it? Ivee to settle some karmic debts, Qi Yuan replied evenly. Li Xiaodan hesitated. Those words made no sense to him. Can you tell me the origin of the statue in your home? Dont worryIm here to help, Qi Yuan added with a reassuring smile. After a long pause, Li Xiaodan opened the door slightly. Reluctantly, he exined, Its called Divine Descent. Its a god from the Kingdom of Luosha... He recounted everything the Daoist nun had told him, holding nothing back. Qi Yuan listened in silence. An artifact, he mused, his tone unreadable. It seemed the role he was yingDivine Descentwas more than a mere title. It was the name of a powerful divine weapon. If its a divine weapon, then I should act as if Im a God Qi Yuan thought. Although his cultivation was only at the Purple Mansion stage, far from the power of a god, his disguise could make up for the gap. Child, Qi Yuan said, his voice calm butmanding. Do you recognize me? Li Xiaodan hesitated, unsure what to say.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Then tell medo I look like a man or a god? I... think you look like a god, Li Xiaodan stammered, not daring to offend this stranger. For a fleeting moment, Qi Yuans progress bar for ying Divine Descent inched forward. Atst, his meticulous performance was paying off. Do not fear, for I am a god who listens to the prayers of the world, Qi Yuan dered, exuding an aura of divine authority. Li Xiaodan blinked in confusion, his instincts screaming at him to stay quiet. With a soft sigh, Qi Yuan turned away. Come, he ordered Chen Kangbao, leaving the boy behind. As they walked, Chen Kangbao muttered, Master, mortals are so blind to true divinity. Thats because theyck the vision to see my angels and warriors, Qi Yuan replied, shaking his head. If this were any other situation, Qi Yuan wouldnt care about appearances. But to y Divine Descent, he needed to convince others of his godhood. Well, if youck drones, you build them yourself, Qi Yuan mused. "Lets find a swamp with plenty of mosquitoes," he announced. What better way to craft his angels than to use what nature provided? About half an hourter, the Daoist nun reached the edge of Red Cloud Vige. Her cold, emotionless expression remained steady, though her mind was a whirl of calctions. Who were those two men, and what did they want with you? she asked Li Xiaodan directly. Li Xiaodan hesitated, his face pale. One of them seemed... off. He asked me about the statue in my home. The statue? The nuns brow furrowed. Even a lifeless statue of Divine Descent could attract interest, as it carried faint remnants of divine energy. What else did he say? she pressed. Li Xiaodan, nervous and unsure, recounted the conversation in detail. He also asked me if I thought he was human or a god. And then he said something about fulfilling my wishes. He... seemed crazy. The nuns frown deepened. Something about the mans behavior didnt align with any known Weapon Master protocol. Yesterday, Li Xiaodan added hesitantly, I think the statue... spoke to me. The nuns gaze sharpened. It spoke? And what did it say? Li Xiaodan hesitated, his voice trembling. It said... I am not a god. The nun froze for a moment, her mind racing. If it were anyone else, she would dismiss it as a childs imagination. But this boys fearful tone didnt seem fabricated. Impossible, she said finally. Gods are dead. Statues dont speak. What you heard was a figment of your imagination. Still, doubt lingered in her heart. Could this be some anomaly? Before she could press further, Li Xiaodan gasped, his eyes widening in terror. Whats wrong? Li Xiaodan pointed toward the distant sky. Over there! The nun turned to look, her expression hardening. In the sky, the sound of whirring wings filled the air, and the vigers of Red Cloud Vige began to panic. A figure floated through the air, seated as if on a divine chariot. The man was elegant and ethereal, his calm gaze exuding an aura of quiet majesty. Qi Yuan. Surrounding him was a swarm of strange objectssteel constructs that pped their metallic wings like birds. There were hundreds, maybe thousands of them, their silver surfaces gleaming in the dim light as they carried him across the sky. Tengyun Jiwu? (Riding the Clouds and Summoning Mist), the nun thought, her instincts screaming in rm. Only a Weapon Master of the Xuan Rank or higher could achieve flight. But this... She squinted at the strange birds carrying Qi Yuan. Not clouds... not mist... What are those? The vigers stared in stunned silence, some dropping to their knees in reverence. They had never seen such a sight in their lives. What is that? Those flying things... are they some kind of divine beast? Great heavens! Could this be a god descending to the mortal realm? As the metallic swarm circled above, Qi Yuans calm voice echoed across the entire vige. I am the god who hase to cleanse thisnd of specters. You need not kneel before me. Chapter 493: Bold Fiend! I Can Tell at a Glance You’re Not Human! Chapter 493: Bold Fiend! I Can Tell at a nce Youre Not Human! The divine promation rolled through the air, majestic and captivating, carrying an inexplicable allure. The vigers of Red Cloud Vige, trembling in awe, dared not rise. The buzzing steel constructs flying in the air shattered theirprehension of the world. Even ordinary Weapon Masters couldntmand such a spectacle. The ability to fly alone had already broken the boundaries of their understanding. Li Xiaodan, overwhelmed by the sight, knelt and prostrated himself. The Daoist nun, standing tall, her peach-shaped eyes tinged with suspicion, eventually looked at the man in the air and sneered, What a charade! She couldnt detect any trace of divinity emanating from him. How could someone without divine aura im to be a god? In her mind, this man was a chatanskilled, perhaps, but still a fraud. The mans gaze fell on her, steady and wordless. Chen Kangbao stepped forward and dered, These are heavenly angels! The numerous flying constructs, resembling intelligent beings, hovered and danced through the air. Most of the vigers didnt dare to look directly at these "angels," though a few brave ones sneaked cautious nces. What kind of technique is this? the Daoist nun muttered, clearly unconvinced. Without divine aura, how could this man be a god? Her skepticism deepened, unable to understand the scene before her. Heavenly powers are beyond the grasp of mere mortals! Chen Kangbao proimed, adopting the reverence of a devout follower as he stood by Qi Yuans side. The Daoist nun squinted, her eyes shing red as she tried to discern the truth about Qi Yuan and Chen Kangbao. Unfortunately, her skills in perception werent advanced, nor did she have any specialized tools for this purpose, leaving her unable to uncover anything unusual. Seated loftily on his tform of mosquito- and bird-like constructs, created through Endless Transformation, Qi Yuan pondered his performance. This still isnt perfect, he mused. I should add some entrance music, or maybe a dramatic BGM. To increase his progress bar in ying the role of a god, Qi Yuan knew he had to fully embody the part,plete with dazzling effects and grand illusions. Colorful lights, divine musicsuch theatrics would easily fool this worlds inhabitants. After all, while this worlds people possessed physical power and mystical abilities, theycked true divine wonders. On top of that, thews of this world were peculiar; even spell scrolls crafted here were little more than useless scraps of paper. Thisck of understanding gave Qi Yuan the perfect opportunity to excel in his role as a god. The god has a heart ofpassion! Unable to bear the suffering of mortals, he has descended to the world in his divine body to suppress the specters! Red Cloud Vige has been gued by specters, its peoples prayers echoing day and night! Today, the god has descended, bringing rity and peace to the world! As the buzzing constructs added a droning backdrop, Chen Kangbaos loud voice boomed, full of confidence. Li Xiaodan, face full of awe and fear, knelt lower to the ground, trembling with emotion. The other vigers, too, felt waves of gratitude fill their hearts. For days, the specter had terrorized Red Cloud Vige, leaving death and darkness in its wake. Now, a god had descended to save them. How could they not be overjoyed? Is the god here to save us? Oh, divine one, we offer our humble prayers! Their voices, trembling with reverence, echoed their gratitude. Yet as Qi Yuan listened more carefully, his superhuman hearing picked up on some rather chaotic inner thoughts. Can I make a wish to this god? I want to marry three wives! I hope to get a free visit to the brothels top courtesan! I wish my parents good health and lifelong prosperity. Theyve made me a wish-granting machine, Qi Yuan thought, feeling somewhat amused. Though ying the role of a god required fulfilling the prayers of his believers, his role as the Divine Descent avatar limited him to answering the prayers of those with a divine idol. Anyone else? Out of luck. I didnt expect my Purple Mansion breakthrough ability to be so useful in this world, he thought. When Qi Yuan had reached the Purple Mansion stage, he gained a peculiar ability: any words he spoke could randomly reach the ears of specific people. Additionally, any voices he overheard could produce strange effects when he responded. For example, back in the Cann Realm, he had once overheard a shut-in cultivator longing for a loyal and affectionate partner. When Qi Yuan casually replied, Granted, a peculiar toy suddenly appeared beside the cultivator. Now, with this ability in a game-like world, its utility was unparalleled. You want to y the specter guing Red Cloud Vige? the Daoist nun asked, startled. While she couldnt see through Qi Yuans theatrics, defeating the specter was no trivial matter. One misstep could lead to death or even hasten the viges destruction. Spectersmit evil deeds, and the prayers of believers have reached the heavens. Thus, the divine has descended to eradicate the specter! Chen Kangbao continued as Qi Yuans self-proimed herald. The Daoist nun approached Qi Yuan, her gaze scrutinizing him. Nearby, Zhou Hu finally arrived, his expression a mix of doubt and astonishment as he took in the scene. Having never met Qi Yuan, and with Qi Yuans face partially obscured by glowing light, Zhou Hu failed to connect him to the infamous former live-in son-inw. I dont know what your intentions are, the Daoist nun said sternly, but the specter in Red Cloud Vige is no ordinary foe. It has touched upon the domain of the divine soul. Without a Xuan-Tier Weapon Master, theres no way to counter it. She exined the tiers of power: Red Cloud Viges specter, while technically Yellow-tier, had gained some ess to the divine soul realm. Its soul attacks were devastatingordinary Weapon Masters wouldnt stand a chance. Qi Yuan smirked at the warning. Defeating a mere specter requires so much deliberation? What a disgrace! A god must act like mewith style! The Daoist nun rolled her eyes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Godly beings might be mysterious and grand, but what kind of god brags about their own elegance? Divine powers dont need weapons. The god has his Divine Spear! Chen Kangbao dered, his voice booming. Then, he shouted into the heavens: Specter of Red Cloud Vige! Come forth and meet your end! The Daoist nuns expression darkened instantly. Are you insane?! Her fears were realized as a faint red mist began rising from the vige. From the ancient well came a haunting wail, interspersed with soft, eerie sobs andbored breathing. The well overflowed with water as an ethereal figure emergeda woman with cascading ck hair, her pale face twisted into an expression of seductive malice. Her tattered robes barely clung to her body, revealing whip marks crisscrossing her flesh. Her bloodied back radiated both cruelty and allure. The Daoist nun shivered at the oppressive aura. Her thoughts raced. This specter must have been the victim of heinous actsa life snuffed out in violence, her body discarded in the well. Meanwhile, Chen Kangbaos eyes lit up. Master, grant me your blessing! I must hold this specter closetight and proper! Qi Yuan ignored Chen Kangbaos antics, gripping his spear. Bold fiend! I can tell at a nceyoure no human! He charged forward, spear in hand, stepping onto his flying constructs for support. The Daoist nun shouted a warning: Be carefulher attacks target the soul! The spectersughter filled the air as the world seemed to twist and warp, her soul attacks plunging all who dared to fight her into an endless nightmare. But Qi Yuan strode forward, unfazed. Is this all? he taunted, breaking through her illusion. The specter faltered, confusion shing in her ghostly eyes. Her greatest weapon had failed. Why is he immune to her attacks? the Daoist nun whispered, stunned. From the well came the sound of rushing water, followed by more ghostly figures. One after another, pale women with flowing ck hair and whip-marked bodies climbed out, their hollow eyes burning with hatred. Eighty-seven in total. The Daoist nuns face went pale. This isnt just a specter. This is a breeding ground for evil spirits! Qi Yuans response? A wide grin. What luckso many white moonlights in one ce! With a wave of his hand, crimson armor enveloped his body, his figure towering over the battlefield. Today, I will show you what it means to be a god! d in divine crimson armor, Qi Yuan unleashed devastation. His spear pierced through specter after specter, each strike precise and lethal. The vigers knelt in awe, chanting their praises: Praise the god! Praise the divine! Even the Daoist nun was dumbfounded. What... kind of power is this? After a relentless quarter-hour ofbat, only one specter remained. Qi Yuan approached, his voice cold. In your next life, remember to serve as my white moonlight. With a single thrust, the final specter fell. Turning away, Qi Yuan left behind only onest remark: Next time, bring all your sisters. Chapter 494: I Need a Mount Chapter 494: I Need a Mount Eighty-seven female specters had been in. The figure d in blood-red armor sat loftily in midair, his expression cold and unyielding. With a spear in his hand, he looked every bit like a god descended to earth. The horrifying, chilling specters had stood no chance against him. The vigers andborers witnessing this scene were all prostrate on the ground, crying out in reverence: Divine being! This is truly a god! The woman dressed as a Taoist priestess stood in stunned silence, her mind shaken by the disy. What kind of technique was this, to make such an impossible feat seem effortless? Eighty-seven specters, each at the high stage of the Yellow-tier, had been defeated. Theirbined soul attacks, capable of instilling fear in even a top-ranked Di-tier Weapon Master, would have easily overwhelmed a Xuan-tier powerhouse. Even the most skilled dominators of a region would have met their demise under such an onught. Yet, against this blood-red armored figure, their soul attacks had no effect at all. Could he truly be a god? Whats more, hisbat techniques were wless, executed with an elegance as fluid as flowing water. Although his strength and speed seemed inferior to the specters, he effortlessly outmaneuvered and overwhelmed all eighty-seven of them. The perfection of his technique was almost surreal. The priestess, who had once witnessed thebat prowess of a Tian-tier Weapon Master, couldnt recall having seen anything as impable as this. A Di-tier Weapon Master might be capable of fending off 3,000 heavily armored soldiers, relying on their unparalleled physique and the sharpness of their weapon. But this manthis blood-armored figureseemed as though he alone could ughter 3,000 soldiers armed to the teeth with just his technique, emergingpletely unscathed. Who... who are you? the priestess asked, her voice trembling. Her teeth shed faintly as her words stammered out. I am... Divine Descent, came the cold and authoritative reply, resounding from the heavens as if the voice of a god. Divine Descent? The priestess was momentarily dumbfounded as she looked at Qi Yuan.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Was this the Divine Descent she was familiar with? Wasnt Divine Descent a legendary weapona so-called divine armament? Chen Kangbao, with a look of fervent adoration, gazed at the blood-armored figure and began chanting: Divine Descent, Divine Descent, revered by all realms. The Celestial Maiden serves at his side, Five Thunder Gods heed his call. Six Ding and Six Jia guard his form, The Eight Trigrams and Nine Pces form his divine array. ... Golden rays shoot from his eyes, dispelling evil and injustice, The light in his hands banishes the darkness. ... Where Divine Descent treads, eternal light follows, All living things bask in divine grace. Hearing his chant, the kneeling vigers immediately echoed in unison: In a world without light, Divine Descent is our beacon! In a world without light, Divine Descent is our beacon! The voices rolled like thunder, carrying fervor and reverence, a tidal wave of devotion sweeping the crowd. Even the priestess, caught in the intensity of the moment, felt herself almost drawn into the chant. When she finally snapped out of it, she realized that the "divine figure" had vanished without a trace. A few miles away, a loud thud resounded as a figure fell from the sky. Qi Yuan hit the ground with a graceless crash, his face pale and hisposure entirely gone. Gone was the imposing divine aura. Thank goodness I escaped in time. Those mosquito-grade drones are garbage! Had he stayed longer, his disguise would surely have fallen apart, leaving him humiliated in front of the crowd. Though he hadnt been injured in his battle with the specters, the strain on his stamina and spirit had been enormous. Not to mention, the improvised dronesmade from transformed mosquitoeswere falling apart, unable to sustain his weight any longer. Any further dy, and hed have been forced to perform a godly belly-flop for the entire crowd to witness. Master, how did I do with that chant earlier? Chen Kangbao asked eagerly, his tone brimming with pride. Not bad, Qi Yuan praised. From now on, youre not just my strategistyoure also my loudspeaker! The chant Chen Kangbao had recited earlier was, in fact, cobbled together from phrases Qi Yuan had invented on the spot. The good news? It was entirely original. The bad news? It was stitched together like a patchwork quilt. For Qi Yuan, ying the role of Divine Descent wasnt just about putting on a showhe needed catchy slogans to bolster the act. Not only did it add grandeur, but it also made it easier for his legend to spread far and wide. The only downside, Qi Yuan muttered, is the quality of these drones. I need to get my hands on better ones next time. At present, Qi Yuan stillcked the ability to fly on his own. A god who couldnt fly? That wouldnt doitcked the grandeur expected of a deity. Thus, the need for drones. He was even considering incorporating lightning effects for a more divine aesthetic. And maybe a projector, he mused. If I cant manifest a celestial projection, Ill just create one with technology. Thatll blow them away! As always, Qi Yuan took time to reflect on his performance. Eighty-seven Yellow-tier specters in. Im finally level 57 nowjumped up over twenty levels! Based on his current calctions, this put him at the high stage of the Yellow-tier as a Weapon Master. He was just one step away from reaching the Xuan-tier. Reaching the Xuan-tier in this world would qualify him to act as a county captain, overseeing an entire regions defenses. Still, leveling up isnt the biggest takeaway, Qi Yuan muttered to himself. The most significant gain is... my Divine Descent roley meter. It had risen to 12%. And with it, a new boon unlocked: [As Divine Descent: Manifest the avatar of divinity, answering the summons of believers to purify all evil.] A flood of information surged into Qi Yuans mind. As Divine Descent was a skillor perhaps more urately, a divine ability. When believers knelt in prayer or offered devout petitions, Qi Yuan could sense their call and send forth an avatar to perform miracles. This avatar would possess a fraction of the powers of the Divine Descent artifact. However, the ability had its limitationsthe farther the distance, the weaker the manifestations power. More importantly, the skill required someone else to summon him; he couldnt activate it independently. This is too passive, Qi Yuan thought with mild frustration. Turning to Chen Kangbao, he asked, Old man, are you one of my believers? Of course! Chen Kangbao replied enthusiastically, nodding like a devoted disciple. Good. Summon me right nowI want to test something. Chen Kangbao obediently closed his eyes, adopting a pious expression. Divine being, open your eyes and look upon your humble servant! he prayed fervently. The prayer echoed both in the air and within Qi Yuans mind. Qi Yuan saw three options appear before him:
  1. Answer the call as Divine Descent.
  2. Engage in dialogue using his psychic ability.
  3. Ignore or block the prayer.
PerfectI can summon myself, Qi Yuan thought with satisfaction. Instead of choosing the first option, Qi Yuan selected the second. He was too tired to manifest anything and opted for a simpler approach. Very well, I will grant your wish, Qi Yuan said, using his psychic voice. After reaching the Purple Mansion stage, Qi Yuan had gained the ability to hear and respond to certain thoughts. This power, as it turned out, was perfect for his role as Divine Descent. Momentster, Chen Kangbao opened his eyes, astonishment written all over his face. A tantalizing aroma wafted through the air. Before himy a peculiar container, steaming hot. A divine miracle! Chen Kangbao eximed in awe. The object before him was a cylindrical container. Unfamiliar with such materials, he guessed it might be made of paper. Lifting the lid, he discovered steaming food inside. Its... noodles? he murmured, his tone both curious and delighted. Instant noodles, Qi Yuan corrected. Indeed, what Chen Kangbao had received was a cup of instant noodles from Earth. Wait, no seasoning packets? Qi Yuan muttered in mild disbelief. Whats the point of noodles without the voring? --- Aches. Her entire body ached! It felt as though every inch of her body had been thoroughly battered. Zhi Shuang slowly opened her eyes, her face showing a deep weariness. Her jet-ck hair was loosely secured with an ebony hairpin, her eyebrows furrowed, carrying an unmelting frost. Her long, slender legs were pressed tightly together like icy pirs. Cold. She exuded an icy chill. Anyone who looked at her would feel as though they were staring into the depths of an eternal cier. As her memories surfaced, Zhi Shuang''s face turned pale with shock. Trembling, she began inspecting her body, slipping her hands inside her clothing to confirm something horrifying. After a few moments, she clenched her teeth, her expression freezing over. She was still a virgin. Could it be the young master was impotent? Hed clearly spent so much time "handling" her, but in the end, he hadnt followed through. Her clothes were intact, with no sign theyd even been removed. She raised her head and immediately spotted the familiar figure slumped inside the carriage, asleep. Her gaze lingered on Qi Yuans face,plex emotions shing across her eyes. What did you do to me? Zhi Shuang asked coldly, her voice tinged with frost. Huh? Turned on the air conditioning? Why is it so cold? Qi Yuan stretchedzily, meeting her icy gaze. What did I do? Nothing much. You were too noisy, so I knocked you out and turned you into a spear that I wrapped around my waist. What nonsense are you spouting? Zhi Shuang was briefly stunned. She was a high-ranking Yellow-tier Weapon Master! How could this weak, powerless young master have knocked her unconscious? And what was this about turning her into a spear? Pure absurdity! Had he been possessed by a specter? Was that why he was rambling incoherently? She frowned deeply, even more confused about how she had ended up unconscious in the first ce. At that moment, a triumphant voice rang out from outside the carriage. Young master, Ivepleted your task. The events at Hongyun Vige have beenpiled into a story Since returning from Hongyun Vige, Qi Yuan had been pondering how to solidify his Divine Descent persona. If he wanted to increase the roley progress, he first needed to enhance the reputation of Divine Descent. Thus, he had turned the events of Hongyun Vige into a story. He instructed Chen Kangbao to spread the tale by distributing it to storytellers in taverns, even paying them to ensure it was told far and wide. On Earth, this wouldve been equivalent to self-publishing a novel at his own expense. Zhi Shuangs sharp gazended on Chen Kangbao as he approached, her expression growing vignt. You who are you? Her instincts told her that this seemingly frail old man was anything but ordinary. The calloused state of his hands and the way he carried himself betrayed a martial background. Im the strategist the young master hired from the madhouse! Chen Kangbao dered with pride. Zhi Shuangs expression shifted from confusion to astonishment, and then understanding. Her gaze turned to Qi Yuan, a teasing glint in her eyes. So, young master, your skills have improved! Youve managed to fool someone from the madhouse into bing your servantand even had him knock me unconscious! Naturally, she assumed that Chen Kangbao had been the one to knock her out. After all, Qi Yuan had always been a frail schr, incapable of such feats. Faced with her usations, Qi Yuan didnt flinch. Foolishness! Hes my believer, he saidzily. Im the most loyal servant of the young master! Chen Kangbao eagerly added. Zhi Shuang studied the pair with growing suspicion. Could it be that her young master had truly gone mad? His demeanor and behavior were aplete departure from the weak, cowering man she once knew. Despite her doubts, Zhi Shuang softened her tone slightly as she addressed him. Young master, return to the county seat without fear. Regarding the matters in Ninghe County, mydy will personally question Old Zhong. Her words carried dual meaning. If Qi Yuan were guilty, herdy would exact punishment. If he were innocent, she would ensure his name was cleared. If the young master had truly been wronged and had even lost his sanity in the process Zhi Shuang felt a twinge of pity for him. Still, she preferred a harmless, half-mad Qi Yuan over the troublemaker hed once been. At least this version wouldnt cause unnecessary trouble for herdy. That Old Zhong Ill have words with him myself, Qi Yuan grumbled, assuming his troubled som-inw persona. Trying to frame mehe must have a death wish! Zhi Shuang took in his indignant act, her pity turning into certainty. The young master was undoubtedly insane. Hed always been meek and submissive back in the household, never daring to raise his voice. Thinking back to how shed woken up, Zhi Shuang hesitated before asking: Young master, what exactly did you do to me? Why does my whole body ache? Her body felt as though it had been through an endless battle. You really dont remember? Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. I already told you. Zhi Shuang fell silent. Clearly, he was insane. Momentster, Qi Yuan looked at Zhi Shuang, his expression suddenly turning serious. Ive got a question for you, he said. Please, speak, Zhi Shuang replied, her tone icy but polite. Ive heard that my wife is a Xuan-tier Weapon Master. How strong is she? How fast? What are her standout skills? At these words, a chill emanated from Zhi Shuang, her icy aura intensifying. Who told you to ask such questions? she demanded frostily. Herdy wasnt just a renowned beauty listed on the Hundred Fragrance Rankings, but also a direct disciple of the Heavenly Sect. In Ning Kingdom, sects and noble ns wielded enormous powereven the royal family deferred to them. The Heavenly Sect and the Ancient Thunder Sect were the two most powerful sects in Ning Kingdom. These two titans had been locked in conflict for years, vying for dominance and the title of state religion. In a few months, the two sects would face off in a grandpetition between their disciples. Zhi Shuang naturally assumed someone was using Qi Yuan to probe herdys abilities. No one told me to ask, Qi Yuan replied earnestly, fixing her with his most sincere look. Consider this: L Bu is unmatched on horseback, Dian Wei reigns supreme on foot, and Ma Chao excels in riding skills. Now imagine L Bu riding Ma Chao, with Ma Chao riding Dian Wei. Wouldnt that be unstoppable? Qi Yuan pped his hands together, his expression glowing with excitement. Im missing a mount. My n is to follow the example of the ancientsduringbat, Ill ride yourdy! He soundedpletely serious. Using mosquitoes or birds transformed into drones was far from ideal. Qi Yuan hade up with a new idea: instead of relying on transformed creatures, why not use a powerful Weapon Master? For instance, his wiferenowned as a Xuan-tier Weapon Mastermight not be able to fly, but her speed and strength far exceeded that of any insect. With his Endless Transformation, he could modify her appearance into that of a drone, concealing her legs to create the illusion of hovering. Once she advanced to Di-tier, she could even take him soaring through the skies! Qi Yuan marveled at his own brilliance. So, he said, how strong is yourdy? You are serious? Zhi Shuangs face darkened, her tone seething with cold anger. Absolutely, Qi Yuan replied earnestly. Youre despicable! Zhi Shuang hissed, her icy demeanor cracking with fury. She resolved to write to herdy immediately. Not only had the young master lost his mind, but hed also be shameless! Wanting to "ride" herdy?! Even someone as inexperienced as Zhi Shuang understood the implications of riding. Was he nning to jump on and spout nonsense about galloping? Ah, I seeyou care about yourdy and dont want me to ride her, Qi Yuan mused, stroking his chin. Shame. If your strength and speed were better, Id just ride you instead. Chapter 495: Mother-in-Law, Are You Taking a Bath Tonight? Chapter 495: Mother-in-Law, Are You Taking a Bath Tonight? What nonsense are you spouting? Zhi Shuang gritted her pearly teeth, a strong urge rising within her to send Qi Yuan straight to the madhouse. Brother-inw, mind your position! My position? Arent I the live-in son-inw? Qi Yuan pondered aloud. Cant a son-inw ride you? Hmph, the young master is a heavenly god descended to earth! To be ridden by him would be your honor! Chen Kangbao chimed in with a serious expression. Hey, dont talk nonsense, Qi Yuan retortedzily. Shes not that impressive. I dont feel like riding her. The two bantered back and forth as if in sync, leaving Zhi Shuang fuming. Her slender brows knitted tightly in frustration.
From a birds-eye view, the borders of Jining Prefecture resembled a pair of tongs, stretched narrow and long. Fengshan Commandery was situated near the left w. If Jining Prefecture were a province, then Fengshan Commandery would undoubtedly be its capital city. Also known as Tu City, Fengshan Commandery was under the dominance of the powerful Tu family, the preeminent noble n of the region. The Tu familys influence was unmatched, with their third son having even married the daughter of the Southern King. At this moment, Young Master Tu San was leaningzily against the balustrade of his estate, a jade ornament hanging from his waist, his luxurious robe adorned with intricate cloud patterns. Kaixuan, I heard you recently traveled to Ninghe County. Did anything interesting happen there? Tu San asked casually, holding a wine cup in hand. No, replied Wang Kaixuan, a man with narrow eyes and a sharp, almost cruel visage. I merely visited an old friend. Tu San smirked faintly. Still hung up on the eldest daughter of the Shen family, are you? Who wouldnt be? Shen Xiaojie is a peerless beauty, Wang Kaixuan answered, his eyes glinting with greed. Ah, but your methods are too crude, my dear friend. The youngdy of the Shen family is intelligent and perceptive. If she returns from Yeshan Lake, she will surely uncover the truth, Tu San remarked, swirling his wine. By the time she returns, that useless son-inw of theirs will already be dead! Wang Kaixuan said gleefully. Tu San chuckled softly, privately considering how utterly brainless Wang Kaixuan was. Winning the favor of a woman like Shen Xiaojie required far more subtlety and cunning. Besides, even someone of Tu Sans own standing dared not provoke her lightly, let alone a small fry like Wang Kaixuan. If not for certain circumstances, Tu San Gongzi would not even bother associating with Wang Kaixuan.
By the way, Tu San began, gazing deeply into Wang Kaixuans eyes, Ive heard of an extraordinary incident that recently took ce in Ninghe County. Oh? Wang Kaixuan appeared indifferent. What happened? In Hongyun Vige, a powerful specter emerged, capable of unleashing devastating spiritual attacks. Not even Xuan-tier Weapon Masters could stand against it. Well, that vige is doomed, Wang Kaixuan said dismissively, showing no concern for the plight of its inhabitants. No, quite the contrary. At the height of the crisis, a mysterious old man and a young man appeared in the vige and exterminated the specters. Really Wang Kaixuan yawned, feigning disinterest. Kaixuan, Tu San pressed, youve been to Ninghe County recently. Did you encounter these two extraordinary individuals? There was a flicker of apprehension in his eyes as he asked the question. The information Tu San had gathered was astonishing: a young man wielding a spear had in all eighty-seven Yellow-tier specters of Hongyun Vige single-handedly. Furthermore, the young man had brazenly dered himself to be a god descended from the heavens. Hongyun Vige is not just any ce, Tu San continued. It is a known breeding ground for specters under the control of the Thorned Blood Sect. To think eighty-seven Yellow-tier specters, all annihted! What? Wang Kaixuans expression finally shifted. Such a feat was utterly monstrous. Anyone capable of achieving it would undoubtedly rank among the heavenly prodigies of Ning Kingdom. Shen Xiaojie, the eldest daughter of the Shen family, was herself one of the top ten prodigies on the Heavenly Talent Rankings of Ning Kingdom. Anyone who made it onto that list was destined to reach Earth-tier, bing a sovereign figure in their own right. It was precisely because of this disparity that Wang Kaixuan harbored such bitterness toward Qi Yuan, unable to ept how someone as useless as him could have married Shen Xiaojie. What distinguishing features did they have? Wang Kaixuan asked. The young man wielded an unusual weapona spear that was both exceptionally long and abnormally thick, Tu San replied. Wang Kaixuan shook his head. I didnt see anyone like that in Ninghe County. Its a backwater ce. This man dered himself a god descended to earth. Im curious to learn where he came from, Tu San murmured, his gaze deep and contemtive. As Tu San and Wang Kaixuan conversed, Wang Kaixuan suddenly froze, his expression twisting in disbelief. What is it? Tu San asked. That son-inw, Qi Yuan why isnt he dead? Wang Kaixuan sputtered. From his vantage point overlooking Fengshan Commandery, Wang Kaixuan spotted a familiar figure standing outside the Shen family estate. It was unmistakably Qi Yuan. His face contorted between fury and panic. Young Master Tu San, would you join me at the Shen family estate? I must Im afraid not, Tu San replied curtly. I have other matters to attend to. He regarded Wang Kaixuan with thinly veiled contempt. The man didnt even realize his own insignificance. The Wang family protected him too well, and he didn''t know his own weight. Tu San is now most concerned about the man who ims to be a god from heaven. He killed so many specters of the Thorned Blood Sect. If he had close contact, the weapon he got from the Thorned Blood Sect could feel the other party''s bloody aura and discover the other party''s identity. As for the son-inw Qi Yuan, he wanted to meet and ask about the mysterious weapon master who imed to be a god from heaven, but not now. After all, if something like this happened in Ninghe County, the Shen family would definitely put Qi Yuan under house arrest.
Back at the Shen family estate, Zhi Shuang confronted Qi Yuan with an icy re. Once we confront Old Zhong, the truth behind what happened in Ninghe County wille to light! Id like to see who orchestrated this conspiracy against me, Qi Yuan replied, stretching leisurely. At that moment, Chen Kangbao gazed at the Shen familys grand estate, his eyes gleaming. Young master, following you is like living the life of an emperor! Ten steamed buns a meal! Pity my wife isnt eighty or ny years old, Qi Yuan remarked offhandedly. Zhi Shuangs expression hardened, though she said nothing. She had grown ustomed to the absurdities of these two. Suddenly, a loud voice bellowed from inside the estate. How dare you humiliate my sister and put a green hat on her! Youre asking for death! A thin, handsome young man stormed out, carrying an enormous wooden beam. His face was flushed with rage. Stop, young master! Dont hurt yourself! servants and maids shouted, chasing after him. The young man was none other than Shen Lingfeng, Qi Yuans brother-inw. Calm down, Qi Yuan said with a serene expression. You dare deny it? I heard youve been lusting after a widow! Shen Lingfeng shouted furiously. Zhi Shuang couldn''t help but hold her forehead. What Qi Yuan did in Ninghe County hurt the face of the Shen family but only a part of the Shen family knew about it. As a result, Shen Lingfeng yelled and exposed it directly. Although those servants and maids tried to stop Shen Lingfeng, they had already wanted to eat melons in their hearts. What, the son-inw... cheated on the eldestdy? How dare the son-inw? That''s the eldestdy, a beauty unparalleled in the country! "Master, be careful with your words!" Zhi Shuang sighed. The youngdy is so smart, why is her brother so stupid? After today, I''m afraid that the Shen family will know that the son-inw Qi Yuan cheated on the youngdy. If the Shen family knew, Fengshan Commandery will also know. "Be careful with your words, I''ll beat him to death!" Shen Lingfeng rushed towards Qi Yuan with the giant wooden beam in his arms. Bang! "Ah, Master, be careful!" Well, he didn''t hit Qi Yuan, but he fell down and tripped himself, and the giant tree pressed him down. The servants and maids all looked nervous, and hurriedly helped Shen Lingfeng move the giant tree that was pressing on him. Shen Lingfeng stood up, panting, and looked at Qi Yuan angrily: "I want..." Before the situation could escte further, amanding voice rang out. Thats enough! A graceful woman appeared, her presence immediately silencing everyone. She was the matriarch of the Shen family, Shen Lingfengs mother. Though in her thirties, she was strikingly beautiful, her curvaceous figure exuding a mature charm. Qi Yuans gaze lingered on her, and a thought struck him: Should I offer to prepare her bath tonight? Madam, Ive brought the young master back. He insists that what happened in Ninghe County was a setup. If we summon Old Zhong for questioning, the truth wille to light! Zhi Shuang respectfully reported to the matriarch. Old Zhong is dead, the Shen matriarch stated calmly. What? Dead? Zhi Shuangs expression shifted dramatically. Without Old Zhong, there would be no witness to clear Qi Yuans name. I found his corpse this morning. Upon examination, it was determined hes been dead for half a month, the matriarch added. Half a month? The revtion hit Zhi Shuang like a bolt of lightning. Half a month ago, neither Qi Yuan nor Old Zhong had traveled to Ninghe County. If Old Zhong had died that far back, then the person who apanied Qi Yuan must have been someone else entirely. The implications sent a chill through her. It was as if unseen hands had orchestrated every step, wrapping them all in a web of deceit. This wasnt a conspiracy aimed solely at Qi Yuan. No, this seemed to be targeting someone far more importanther mistress, Shen Xiaojie. Had she misjudged Qi Yuan all along? Even if Old Zhong is dead, Shen Lingfeng shouted indignantly, and we cant prove it, I still wont let this green hat business slide! Nobody paid him any mind. The matriarch turned to Qi Yuan, her expression cool but not hostile. Qi Yuan, it seems what happened in Ninghe County was indeed a misunderstanding. Stay here in the Shen estate for the time being. Avoid going out too much." The person responsible for this plotI will personally find them. Zhi Shuang hesitated, wanting to speak further but thought better of it. Shen Lingfeng, meanwhile, appeared confused. His mind simply wasnt equipped to handle the intricacies of the situation. Mother-inw? Qi Yuan called out, his tone unexpectedly casual. The matriarch arched an elegant brow at the unusual way he addressed her. What is it? Are you taking a bath tonight? he asked, his expression entirely serious. I mean bathing, Qi Yuan rified as if concerned she didnt understand his question. As the familys son-inw, its my duty to contribute. Helping my mother-inw with her bathwater is a task I cannot shirk, Qi Yuan continued, his tone earnest. So, when youre ready, just let me know. Ill personally prepare the water for you! His words caused the gathered servants and maids to exchange wide-eyed nces. Shock and disbelief were written across their faces. Was he seriously offering to prepare his mother-inws bathwater? Could this be some hidden scandal? The matriarchs almond-shaped eyes narrowed as if suppressing an urge tosh out. Without a word, she turned sharply and swept out of the courtyard, her expression a mask of cold fury. Zhi Shuang hurried after her, worried about the consequences of Qi Yuans absurdity. Madam, the young master he was sent to a madhouse while in Ninghe County. He may have suffered some soul damage, which could exin his current behavior. I hope you can forgive him! Zhi Shuang pleaded. The matriarch sighed, rubbing her temple. These are troubled times. After a moment, Zhi Shuang hesitated before adding, The young master also said he suspects Wang Kaixuan may be behind this. Hearing this, the matriarchs eyes grew cold, a faint trace of killing intent flickering within them. That fool is likely a pawn, used by others without even realizing it, she replied dismissively. But if the Wang family does not hand him over, tell them I will personally pay them a visit.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Wang family was a prominent household, butpared to the Shen family, they were leagues apart in power. Zhi Shuang could sense the matriarchs simmering anger. She understood one thing clearly: when the matriarch was this resolute, blood would soon be spilled. To darey a hand on someone of the Shen family is to court death, the matriarch stated coldly.
Back in the courtyard, Qi Yuan remained seated, seemingly unbothered by the matriarchs exit. Chen Kangbao munched on a steamed bun beside him, his eyes gleaming with an idea. Young master, what about taking thatdy as your mount? Dont be ridiculous, Qi Yuan scoffed. Shes my mother-inw. Thats family. If I were caught riding her, Id be used of taboo rtionships. Chen Kangbao tilted his head, his wrinkled face scrunched in thought. But if you make your wife your mount, wouldnt that also count as family? Arent you worried about usations then? Qi Yuan gave him a long, steady look before shaking his head in disbelief. No wonder nobody recruited you, idiot. If he hadnt caught himself, he mightve been persuaded to agree. Brother-inw! The voice came from behind. Shen Lingfeng approached hesitantly, looking somewhat sheepish. I came to apologize. I misunderstood you. You didnt put a green hat on my sister! The young mans words were blunt, as always. Perhaps the heavens had taken away his wit, only to bestow double the intellect on his elder sister. Shen Lingfeng was all fiery impulsiveness, while Shen Xiaojie was an unparalleled genius. Misunderstandings happen. Lets put it behind us, Qi Yuan repliedzily. For all his bluster earlier, Shen Lingfeng seemed more like a puppy than a threat now. I used to think you were a weak and useless man, brother-inw, Shen Lingfeng admitted. Sure, youre handsome, but thats all you had going for you. But today, when I charged at you in anger, you didnt even flinch. I respect that. I still have so much to learn from you, Shen Lingfeng added sincerely. What do you want to learn? Qi Yuan asked, curious. Shen Lingfeng scratched his head awkwardly. Well, um brother-inw, youre so young and already married. Meanwhile, I I dont even have a Girlfriend? Qi Yuan interrupted. Shen Lingfeng nodded, his face flushed. Yes! I want to learn how to woo a woman! Qi Yuans lips curved into a sly smile. When it came to matters of the heart, he had plenty of experience. Chapter 496: Qi Yuan’s Love Advice and the Mother-in-Law’s Social Death Chapter 496: Qi Yuans Love Advice and the Mother-in-Laws Social Death Brother-inw, teach me! Shen Lingfeng''s eyes lit up with excitement. Ive been pursuing Miss Li, but she always treats me coldly! Qi Yuan coughed, putting on an air of mystique. Before crafting a n, you need to analyze both her strengths and weaknesses, as well as your own. Start by evaluating Miss Li and then yourself. Miss Li is stunningly beautiful, with enchanting peach blossom eyes that are particrly captivating. She drapes a sheer veil over her shoulders, revealing just enough to be alluring. As for me Im just a guy, and Miss Li thinks Im too scrawny. Got it. Qi Yuan nodded, understanding the dynamic between the two. He paused to reflect, memories of his past rtionship with Jin Liing to mind. To crack this situation, what you need is an online romance. An online romance? Shen Lingfeng blinked, the term unfamiliar but intriguing. Of course, only his brother-inw coulde up with such profound terminology. When dating online, the other person cant see you. Their perception of you depends entirely on their imagination." In this context, as long as you craft an image of yourself as someone emotionally intelligent, warm, and humorous, shell idealize you as tall, handsome, and charismatic. But seeing as you look like a clueless boy who doesnt even own a Nokia phone, well need to go old-schoolletters. Qi Yuan spoke earnestly, drawing from his own experience. Compared to face-to-face encounters, online dating had a much lower barrier to entry. In person, a bad first impression could ruin everything before it even began. Online, the other partys impression of you was left entirely to their imagination. When it came to imagination, no one could outdo the fantasies people built for themselves. Even a real-life ideal often couldnt measure up to the idealized version. Shen Lingfengs eyes widened. That makes sense! Throughout history, many romantic stories have begun through letters. However, a frown soon crept onto his face. But how do I shape myself into someone Miss Li would admire? Thats easy. You just need to include some emotionally intelligent phrases and a few clever, romantic lines. That will surely win her over, Qi Yuan replied confidently. After all, hadnt one of the worlds richest heirs built a reputation off smooth-talking pick-up lines? Here, let me teach you a few witty one-liners. Darling, I went to get an IV today. Do you know what kind? A dose of missing you. What does that mean? Shen Lingfeng tilted his head, confused. Ah, right. IVs dont exist in this world. Lets try another. Do you know why I eat fish heads? Because I want to leave the rest of my life for you. Your dimples may not hold wine, but theyve intoxicated me like a dog in heat! I bought a bag of salt today. Guess what kind? The kind that doesnt need words to say, I love you. Do you have a body odor problem? Because youre as enchanting as a fox spirit! Qi Yuan delivered the lines one after another. Of course, he filtered out the more crass ones, such as I farted loudly today, but it wasnt as loud as my thoughts of you. Those were only for rtionships that had long since moved past formalities. Brilliant! Who wouldve thought words could be used like this? Brother-inw, youre incredible! Why didnt I think of this before? The connection between dimples and winegenius! Shen Lingfeng was ted, as if hed just discovered the secret to the universe. Even Chen Kangbao gave a thumbs up. Master, your words are unparalleled! Qi Yuan basked in the praise, feeling a sense of triumph. In movies, when a protagonist spouted poems from another world, they often earned the admiration of onlookers. Now, he too was enjoying such glory. But, Qi Yuan continued, writing letters is just the first step in an online romance. The second step is casting a wide ! Thats the true essence of online dating! Please exin, brother-inw! Shen Lingfeng listened intently, as if hearing divine wisdom. Writing to a single woman is called unrequited love. Writing to two women is called double love. Writing to every eligible young woman in the citythats ! So, do you want to stick to Miss Li or experience a romance with all the citys beauties? Qi Yuan asked with a mischievous grin. Shen Lingfengs expression twisted in hesitation, his inner conflict evident. Take your time. No rush, Qi Yuan reassured him. Brother-inw could I just write to fewer people? My hand would fall off if I wrote to the whole city! Shen Lingfeng said, his face pale at the thought of writing thousands of letters a day. Thats fine. Write to as many as you can. Did you memorize those lines I just taught you? Make sure to include them in your letters. Understood! Ill start writing right away! Shen Lingfeng, full of determination, dashed off to begin. Sigh. I do good deeds every day without asking for anything in return. Im so selfless. When his sister returns and sees the changes in her brother, shell surely be moved, Qi Yuan said with a satisfied sigh. Another day, another good deed. Master, I have a concern, Chen Kangbao interjected, his expression serious. As a strategist, he felt obligated to raise issues. Your romantic lines are certainly clever and heartfelt, but peoples preferences vary. What if someone doesnt like them? Well, in dating, there are bound to be some who slip through the. If they dont like it, let them leave. With so many recipients, theres bound to be someone who appreciates it, Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. Casting a wide and reeling in the catch remained an eternal truth. After all, there might just be someone out there with taste as refined as his own, who adored such lines. To put it simply, why do scammers use such obvious and wed scripts? Because their goal isnt to fool the cautiousits to find those who wont notice the ws. Identifying the right target is what truly matters! Chen Kangbaos eyes widened in awe, as if Qi Yuans wisdom was too profound toprehend.
The Shen family hall was brightly lit.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Seated at the head of the room was Shen Wanshan, the family patriarch. His expression was grave, and his luxurious silk robe bore intricate patterns. A soft sword hung at his waist, a treasured earth-grade weapon. Shen Wanshan was not only the head of the Shen family but also one of their rare earth-tier weapon mastersa powerful figure capable of taking on thousands of soldiers single-handedly. Ive just returned from Mount Ye Lake. The situation there is grim. Shen Wanshan''s voice resonated through the room, heavy with the weight of his report. Luotong Shui Juns influence has grown unchecked, merging with the waters of Mount Ye Lake to form a near-invincible presence. Mount Ye Lake was Jiangzhousrgestke, spanning over a hundred miles. A terrifying water-based ghost, Luotong Shui Junthe Water Lord of Luotonghad emerged, wreaking havoc. Even thebined might of Xuan-tier weapon masters and some of the strongest earth-ranked forces have proven ineffective. Even Wei Kun, the Mncholy Fistranked among the top twenty of the Earth-tierhas been unable to deal with him. Gasps filled the hall at the mention of Wei Kuns name. Ning Kingdom has an Earth List, which records the Earth-level Weapon Masters of Ning Kingdom. The Earth-level Weapon Masters are the overlords, and the top 30 on the Earth List are also called Grandmasters! Each one is a Weapon Master who has reached the limit of the Earth-level. Wei Kun was a legend, an Earth-tier master revered as a grandmaster. Such figures were near the pinnacle of human capability. If even he could not handle the situation, it underscored the dire threat posed by Luotong Shui Jun. Luotong Shui Jun has fully fused with Mount Ye Lake. This grants him the ability to control thekes waters at will, submerging entire counties if he so desires. Not only are thousands of fishermen losing their livelihoods, but should he unleash a deluge, even Jiangning Province could suffer widespread devastation. The situation at Mount Ye Lake had be a crisis, not just for the local area but for the entire region. Even the heavens seem unwilling to intervene, Shen Wanshan continued. To furtherplicate matters, Wei Long Xuan Yuan, the artifact capable of controlling such threats, remains damaged and unusable. The room descended into an uneasy silence. "It''s a pity that the Wei Long Xuan Yuan was damaged and no weapon master could be found to repair it." "The Wei Long Xuan Yuan is a near-heavenly weapon. Even the top Earth-level artifact masters find it difficult to repair it. I''m afraid it will require a Heaven-level artifact master! Ning Kingdom doesn''t even have a Heaven-level Weapon Master, let alone a Heaven-level artifact master!" "Difficult, difficult, difficult!" The Shen family is a wealthy family, relying on the Heavenly Sect behind them, so naturally they don''t want the Heavenly Sect to have any problems. This time, the family council gathered most of the weapon masters and artifacts masters of the Shen family. They all looked worried about the Water Lord. Wei Long Xuan Yuan, an artifact on the verge of heavenly-grade, had once been the pride of Jiangzhou. However, its internal mechanisms had suffered extensive damage during a prior conflict. Without it, the region was left vulnerable. The Heavenly Sect has called for an artifact master convention at Mount Ye Lake to discuss strategies for repairing Wei Long Xuan Yuan. The greatest craftsmen in Jiangzhou, and even some from neighboring regions, will be in attendance. Shen Wanshan turned his gaze toward the familys leading artifact masters. All artifact masters within the Shen family, regardless of rank, must attend. Even those with unconventional ideas or untested talent might provide a breakthrough. Master Wanshan, what if this convention draws the wrath of Luotong Shui Jun? asked Chen Xianwei, a Xuan-tier artifact master employed by the Shen family. In Ninghe County, the county magistrate has to treat him with courtesy. The number of artifact masters is much less than that of weapon masters. As one of the top three families in Jining Prefecture, the Shen family has seven earth-level weapon masters, but only one earth-level artifact master. Despite his skill, Chen Xianwei was visibly uneasy. Artifact masters were far rarer thanbat weapon users and were not suited to battle. Gathering so many artifact experts in one ce would be a tempting target for the ghostly Water Lord. Your concerns are valid, Shen Wanshan said, nodding. But the Heavenly Sect has guaranteed the safety of all participants. Even Master Huo Lie, one of the most skilled artifact craftsmen in Ning Kingdom, will attend. If hes confident in his safety, why shouldnt we be? Huo Lie was a legendary figure among artifact masters, known for creating several near-heavenly-grade artifacts. His involvement provided a sense of assurance. We must have faith in the Heavenly Sects preparations, Shen Wanshan added. Our familys interests align with theirs. If we fail to control Luotong Shui Jun, the consequences will be catastrophic. Despite his reassurances, the anxiety in the room was palpable. Lets hope someone at the convention finds a way to repair Wei Long Xuan Yuan, murmured an elder. Without it, what hope do we have against a cmity like Luotong Shui Jun? As the family deliberated their participation in the convention, an unexpected figure burst into the room. Mother-inw, is it time for your bath? Qi Yuan strode into the hall, carrying a steaming basin of water. The hot steam curled in the air, making his arrival both absurd and oddly theatrical. All eyes turned toward him, their expressions a mixture of disbelief, confusion, and horror. Qi Yuan remained unbothered, his gaze focused solely on his mother-inw. What are you doing? Shen Lingxiu, his mother-inw, demanded, her voice icy yet tinged with embarrassment. Bringing you bathwater, of course! Qi Yuan replied matter-of-factly, as though it were the most natural thing in the world. He turned to the assembly. As a live-in son-inw, Ive endured many hardships. Being looked down upon, receiving cold stareseven the servants wont acknowledge me. But I persist, for the sake of my family! I brew soup for my wife and bring bathwater for my mother-inw. This is what it means to be a dutiful son-inw! Now then, mother-inw, are you ready for your bath? Shall I help you carry this to your room? The room fell deathly silent. The gathered Shen family members were stunned, their expressions ranging from shock to sheer disbelief. Shen Lingxius face turned crimson with embarrassment, a mix of anger and humiliation. Qi Yuan, leave! she hissed. Not bathing tonight? Qi Yuan asked innocently. Not bathing! Shen Lingxiu snapped, her voice rising. Alright then, Qi Yuan said with a shrug. But if you change your mind, just call for meIll bring the water right away. He left the room as abruptly as hed entered, leaving behind a hall full of stunned faces. As the door closed, Shen Wanshan finally broke the silence. Has he lost his mind? he asked, his voice heavy with resignation. Shen Lingxiu let out a long sigh. He must have endured too much ridicule since marrying into the family. Now, even in his madness, he still thinks about fulfilling his duties. Her voice faltered slightly. Perhaps weve been too harsh on him. Shen Wanshan rubbed his temples, his face a mixture of exasperation and pity. Send word to the servants. If any have mistreated him, punish them ordingly. Understood, Master. "I heard that something big happened in Ninghe County?" Shen Wanshan asked. "The Thorned Blood Sect appeared, and eighty-seven specters attacked Hongyun Vige. As a result... they were all killed by a strong man holding a thick spear!" "It turned out to be the Thorned Blood Sect!" When the Thorned Blood Sect was mentioned, everyone present was afraid. This force is a cult, mysterious and powerful. It is not only active in Ning Kingdom, but also in other forces. Madam Shen told Shen Wanshan the information she got one by one. "Calling himself a god?" "The soul attack of the specters is ineffective against him?" "The specters cultivated by the Thorned Blood Sect are good at soul attack. Even if it is yellow level, eighty-seven gathered together, I have to spend some effort to deal with it. Where did this geniuse from?" Shen Wanshan mentioned it, and then he didn''t care anymore. Just a genius. If it were normal times, he would still want the Shen family to investigate the identity of that person and make friends with him ording to the situation. But now, with the crisis of Mount Ye Lake ahead, he has no mood to care about these trivial matters. For him, it is more important to find a powerful artifact master now. If Brother Qi is still alive, with his talent, he may have a way to repair Wei Long Xuan Yuan now. Thinking of this, he felt mncholy: "Chen Xianwei, during this period of time, go and teach Qi Yuan to see if he has the talent of a Artifact master." He doesn''t want Qi Yuan to be crazy and confused. He also doesn''t want the inheritance of the Qi family to be broken. "This..." Chen Xianwei was confused. Let me teach a madman to learn to refine weapons? How to teach this? He felt very bitter. It''s better to let him teach a mute to sing.
Despite Qi Yuans recent entricities, Shen Lingxiu couldnt help but feel conflicted. Once a troublemaker and ayabout, he now disyed an almost tragic sense of devotionalbeit in the most bizarre ways. Better that hes like this than how he was before, she murmured. At least now, hes not causing as much trouble. Still, her heart ached for her daughter. Poor Xuaner marrying a man like him.
Outside the meeting hall, Qi Yuan hummed to himself, satisfied with his performance. Carrying bathwater for my mother-inw has really boosted my roley progress, he mused. It seems Qi Yuan truly wanted to curry favor this way! He began pondering other ways to embody his role as a live-in son-inw. Perhaps letting her trample me underfoot? Washing her socks? No, thats a bit too much. He chuckled, shaking his head. Being a live-in son-inw is exhausting. Upgrading, fighting spectersthats the real goal! Chapter 497: I’m Just a Son-in-Law, Easy to Bully, Come Bully Me Chapter 497: Im Just a Son-in-Law, Easy to Bully, Come Bully Me The dawn light bathed Qi Yuanzily. Chen Kangbao was munching on a steamed bun, his words muffled as he chewed. Inside the Shen household, in the martial arts training ground, groups of young men and women gathered in threes and fives, whispering among themselves. I wonder if I have the talent of an artifact master? If I get selected to go to Mount Ye Lake, and Ie up with a brilliant n to repair the mighty Wei Long Xuanyuan, how glorious that would be! I heard thatst night, that son-inw tried to bathe the madam Honestly, Id want to do that too Some of these were voiced thoughts, others were inner musings, but none escaped Qi Yuans ears. When Qi Yuan appeared, the whispers on the training ground shifted, with more and more inner thoughts revolving around "bath water." However, not a single person dared to say anything out loudit concerned the madams dignity. Qi Yuan stretchedzily, his mind tangled withplicated thoughts. This progress of ying the son-inw is too slow. Not only have I not gotten to pour the bathwater for my mother-inw, but these people also have such refined self-controlno one has evene out to insult me. How am I supposed to y this role? ording to Qi Yuans thinking: ying the role of a son-inw requires being bullied. Without that, how can I progress? Nevertheless, Qi Yuan''s appearance indeed caught the attention of many. Shen Baiting stared at Qi Yuan with a changing expression, his thoughts racing. "How could someone as stunning as Ling Xuan marry such a useless man?" "Why didnt he just die in Ninghe County?" "Yesterday, he made such a scene in the Shen household, and yet the family head didnt punish him. Unbelievable!" "Too bad hes still the family heads son-inw, so I cant offend him outright. Ill have to find some idiot to provoke him and cause trouble." "Seeing him live sofortably makes me jealous!" Shen Baihu is a good candidate, butst time I hinted at it He just said he doesnt bully trash. Shen Baitings thoughts grew darker. He had long despised Qi Yuan. In fact, he had always treated his sister, Shen Lingxuan, like a goddess, harboring a strong possessiveness toward her. At this moment, hearing Shen Baitings thoughts, Qi Yuans eyes lit up. He had found someone who could bully the son-inw. Old man, fetch me a wooden board he whispered to Chen Kangbao. Chen Kangbao, hearing Qi Yuans instructions, quickly swallowed thest of his steamed bun and jogged away. Under many gazes, Qi Yuan approached the small group around Shen Baiting. Shen Baiting frowned slightly. Shen Baihu looked surprised. The others were all puzzled. Greetings, Brother Qi! Regardless of their true thoughts, they all addressed Qi Yuan as Brother Qi with cordial smiles. Such was the power of a son-inw status. Qi Yuan couldnt help but sigh. Some people really are from prominent familiestheyre too good at pretending. Especially Shen Baiting. He was inwardly dying to see Qi Yuan gone, yet his face carried a genuinely kind smile. Im just a son-inw. I never thought youd all be so kind to me, Qi Yuan said, feigning a pure-hearted expression. Brother Qi, you must be joking. Youre Lingxuans husband. If we dont treat you well, who else would we? Shen Baiting replied, smiling warmly. Sigh, Qi Yuan sighed. Does Brother Qi have something weighing on your mind? Shen Baiting asked attentively. Im justmenting how full of scheming these big families are. You clearly wish I were dead, yet you greet me with a smile. Qi Yuan stared directly at the young man in front of him. Shen Baitings smile froze for a moment before he quickly adopted a look of grievance. Brother Qi, are you falsely using me? I dont know what Ive done to offend you to make you hate me so much. Please, tell me, and Ill change immediately! When it came to ying the innocent, Shen Baiting far outssed Qi Yuan. Even as a man, his expression evoked sympathy. Many others even red at Qi Yuan, feeling he was bullying Shen Baiting. How dare this mere son-inw act so boldly? Shen Baiting was known for scheming from the shadows, leaving most people helpless against him. Qi Yuan maintained a calm expression. If you didnt wish for my death, why would you provoke Shen Baihu and try to incite him against me?N?v(el)B\\jnn These words made Shen Baitings expression shift dramatically. Shen Baihus thick brows furrowed as something dawned on him, and he looked suspiciously at Shen Baiting. Youre spouting nonsense! When have I ever provoked? Shen Baiting stammered, his panic evident. The things hed said to stir up trouble between Shen Baihu and Qi Yuan were only known to Shen Baihu. That thick-browed, honest-looking man couldnt have told Qi Yuan could he? Did I underestimate his scheming abilities? Sigh, Baihu, I misjudged you, Shen Baitingmented dramatically. When Lingxuan married Qi Yuan, I had someints and made a careless remark while drunk. I never thought youd repeat those words to Brother Qi! He quickly tried to distance himself from the situation. Naturally, he sought the others'' support. After all, many in the Shen family had grievances about Qi Yuan marrying Shen Lingxuan. Of course, Shen Baitings grievance was the deepest. As a coteral rtive, he considered himself exceptional. Coteral rtives could marry into the main line. Just as he was beginning to enter the Shen familys inner circle, he met Shen Lingxuan and developed a strong desire to possess her. Convinced that time would bring her around, he nned to win her over, gain more resources, and eventually control the Shen family. But then Qi Yuan appeared, ruining his ns. Hearing Shen Baitings words, Shen Baihus expression shifted multiple times. At this moment, other Shen family members began speaking up for Shen Baiting. Brother Qi, Brother Baiting was just drunk and misspoke. Please dont take it seriously! Many of the younger Shen family members harbored grievances toward Qi Yuans marriage. They assumed Shen Baiting shared their sentiments but was betrayed by Shen Baihu. Three or four younger members stepped forward to plead for Shen Baiting. Shen Baiting hunched slightly, secretly pleased. Hmph, Shen Baihu, with your little schemes, how can youpete with me? He assumed Shen Baihu had tattled on him out of spite, prompting Qi Yuan toe cause trouble. At this moment, Chen Kangbao rushed over. Young Master, heres the signboard! He handed over a wooden nk. The nk had a rope attached, and Qi Yuan hung it around his neck. Flipping the board over, tworge lines of characters appeared: Im just a son-inw, easy to bully! Shen Baiting, if you want to bully me, just do it openlydont hide your feelings! Qi Yuan pointed at the words on the board, looking at Shen Baiting. The surrounding crowd was stunned, baffled by this disy. Has this son-inw gone mad? His behavior is just too absurd. Indeed, Qi Yuans actions left everyone scratching their heads. Shen Baitings face alternated between shades of pale and dark. He hadnt expected Qi Yuan to confront him directly with a wooden sign. Chen Kangbao blinked in confusion. Wait, I dont remember writing anything on the signboard Shen Baiting, Im easy to bully, so go ahead and do it! Qi Yuan said, his face filled with anticipation. Qi Yuans role-ying as the son-inw had stagnated at 29%. He felt that progressing further might yield a reward, something he eagerly anticipated. If Shen Baiting bullied him, the progress might just surpass 29%. Shen Baiting took a deep breath. If Brother Qi has any grievances with me, I admit my faults and beg for your forgiveness! He bowed solemnly, apologizing to Qi Yuan. The crowd looked at Shen Baiting with sympathy. Sigh, are you even a man? If you want to bully me, just say so! Stop pretending to be a hypocriteit must be exhausting! Qi Yuan said. Shen Baiting maintained a look of grievance. Brother Qi, you misunderstand me too deeply! The crowds expressions toward Qi Yuan turned colder, their faces tinged with a hint of me. This outsider dares to act so smug here At that moment, a hurried voice called out, Brother-inw, I found Old Zhongs ce! The voice carried a note of excitement. Shen Lingfeng ran over, grabbing Qi Yuans arm. His arrival momentarily paused the tension in the air. Hearing this, Qi Yuan turned to Shen Baiting. Baiting, wait for me to return, and you can bully me then. I have something urgent to attend to. Brother-inw, what are you talking about? Shen Lingfeng looked confused. Nothing. Lets go find Old Zhong. Qi Yuan pulled Shen Lingfeng along as they left. After all, there was something fishy about Old Zhongs death, and Qi Yuan needed to investigate who was truly behind it. It was one of the tasks Qi Yuan had to aplish as part of ying the son-inw. Shen Baiting watched Shen Lingfeng and Qi Yuan leave, his face grim. How did they suddenly get so close? Is Qi Yuan really ying the fool, or is this all an act? Hmph, righteousness is on my side. Ill just be cautious for a while. How can hepete with me? Shen Baiting mused darkly. Given the current situation, he saw himself as the victim. Even if the matter reached the elders, he had the advantage. He wasnt afraid of Qi Yuan. Brother-inw, I know youre investigating Old Zhongs death, so I found you a helper. Hes in Old Zhongs house right now, examining the body, Shen Lingfeng said earnestly, like a child seeking praise. Youve been very thoughtful, Qi Yuan said. Hehe, of course! I have to put in the effort when helping my brother-inw! Shen Lingfeng replied, then added in a whisper, Brother-inw, Ive already received 17 replies today. His tone was proud, almost boastful. He had sent out over a hundred letters, and now he had received 17 replies. But Miss Li and Miss Lin havent written back Sigh Shen Lingfeng sighed regretfully. That just means theyre not fated for you. Dont waste your time on them, Qi Yuan advised. Alright, Ill listen to you! Shen Lingfeng nodded. Before long, the two arrived at Old Zhongs residence outside the Shen household. It was a remote, small, dark, and damp ce. The room smelled faintly of decay and carried a scent resembling that of a dead snake. A coffiny inside. Its lid was ajar, and a man dressed as a constable was examining Old Zhongs body with a frown. Lin Qinghe, what have you found out? Who killed Old Zhong? Shen Lingfeng asked loudly as he entered. Lin Qinghe snapped out of his thoughts and looked at Qi Yuan and Shen Lingfeng, his gaze lingering on Qi Yuan with some surprise. But he answered truthfully, The victim has been dead too long, and there are too few clues left. However, there is a small, clean incision on his throat. I suspect it was made by a skilled swordsmanone strike to the throat. Lin Qinghes expression was filled with helplessness. Old Zhong had been dead for too long, and there was too little evidence left in the room. Even if legendary detectives came, solving this case would be difficult. Who killed him to frame my brother-inw? Shen Lingfeng pressed. Lin Qinghe shook his head. I need more time to investigate and uncover more clues. Let me take a look, Qi Yuan said, stepping toward the coffin. Lin Qinghe looked surprised but said nothing. Brother-inw, do you know how to solve cases? Shen Lingfeng asked from the side. Actually, Im particrly good at solving cases, Qi Yuan replied seriously. If I became a constable, there would be almost no case I couldnt crack. If not for being in a world of cultivation, his superpowers would have made him an exceptional detective or police officer. Lin Qinghe felt exasperated upon hearing this. He had recognized the young man in front of him as Qi Yuan from Ninghe County. He hadnt expected this man to escape the asylum and return to the Shen family. But considering the Shen familys power, it made sense. Lin Qinghe also knew Qi Yuans reputation as a in, somewhat useless individual. How could he possibly solve a case? Now, spouting such boastful words only made Lin Qinghe want tough. Brother Qi, do you know why Old Zhongs lower rib is missing? Lin Qinghe asked casually, as if testing him. Does that matter? Qi Yuan nced at Lin Qinghe. Thats unrted to his death. If youre focusing on things like that, it shows your skills arecking. Lin Qinghe froze for a moment, unsure whether tough or cry. This son-inw Qi Yuan Does he not realize Im testing him? If he cant even discern this minor detail, how can he im to solve every case? Qi Yuan ignored Lin Qinghe and focused his gaze on Old Zhongs decayed corpse. His eyes fell on the fatal wound at the throat. Suddenly, a message shed in Qi Yuans mind: This sword mark was made by Fang Shisan of the Radiance Society. Brother-inw, did you find any clues? Shen Lingfeng asked, too nervous toe closer. Lin Qinghe stared at Qi Yuan, his heart filled with doubt. This man only nced at the corpse, barely inspecting it. How could he possibly find any clues? No clues, but Ive identified the killer, Qi Yuan dered. Lin Qinghe blinked in surprise and instinctively asked, Whos the murderer? Does Brother Qi know them? The murderer is Fang Shisan of the Radiance Society. Do you know him? Qi Yuan asked in return. The Radiance Society? Fang Shisan? Lin Qinghe repeated, stunned. He had never heard of either name. Is Qi Yuan just making this up? Ive never heard of them, Shen Lingfeng admitted. Looks like neither of you know them, Qi Yuan said calmly. Lets go home. Since we know who the killer is, we just need to find them. Shen Lingfengs face lit up with admiration. Brother-inw, youre amazing! Just one look at the body, and you identified the killer! Lin Qinghe, on the other hand, was left speechless. He wanted to refute Shen Lingfeng, but he knew there was no point arguing with him. Seriously, how could anyone identify the murderer with just a nce? He doesnt even know the culprit personally. Did the victims bones have their name carved on them or something? Brother Lin, please issue a warrant for Fang Shisan of the Radiance Society! Shen Lingfeng requested before leaving, not forgetting to entrust the task to Lin Qinghe. Alright, Lin Qinghe said after a brief hesitation. Chapter 498: Your Bullying is Too Weak, The Origins of Artifacts Chapter 498: Your Bullying is Too Weak, The Origins of Artifacts Lin Qinghe watched the retreating figures of Qi Yuan and Shen Lingfeng, his expression tinged with helplessness. "Someone, issue a warrant for the capture of the murderer, Fang Shisan of the Radiance Society." Jining Prefecture had a yamen, but in this region, the authority of the Heavenly Sect carried more weight than the imperial court''s orders. In fact, bing the governor of Fengshan County required the approval of the Heavenly Sect. The Shen family, being a wealthy and influential family in Fengshan County, had even more sway, especially with Shen Lingxuan being a direct disciple of the Heavenly Sect. Out of respect for Shen Lingfeng, Lin Qinghe had toply. Yes, Captain! the other constables responded. As night fell, Shen Baitings eyes gleamed with smug satisfaction. Todays performance wasnt bad. A bit more effort, and once I get to Mount Ye Lake my status within the Shen family will skyrocket! That day, the Shen family had gathered many young members from both the main and coteral lines to identify those with potential as artifact masters. From these, candidates would be chosen to attend the Artifact Masters'' Conference at Mount Ye Lake. But my talent its still inferior to Baihu and the others. Ill have to rely on some underhanded tricks. Shen Baiting began considering bribes. He had decent talent, but he wasnt among the top tier. Especiallypared to Shen Baihu, the gap was significant. I used to feel guilty about bribing to take Shen Baihus spot, but since he told that son-inw what I said, I can act with a clear conscience! Shen Baiting muttered to himself, as if justifying his underhanded actions. And as for that son-inw Shen Baitings eyes burned with hatred. The mans relentless provocations had infuriated him. Does he really think I wont dare to bully him? If it werete at night, with no one around, Id make sure he knows Im not so easily trifled with! Shen Baiting whispered to himself in his room. He felt confident that he could teach Qi Yuan a lesson while still appearing as the victim afterward. Whats this? Youve finallye around and are nning to bully me? At that moment, the door to his room was abruptly pushed open. A figure half-stepped inside, his face beaming with joy. When Shen Baiting saw who it was, his eyes widened in disbelief. Qi Qi Yuan? Why are you here? Shen Baitings expression twisted as his emotions fluctuated wildly. How had Qi Yuan, like a rat, suddenly appeared here? Im here, waiting for you to bully me! Qi Yuans face was smug. I heard you say you wanted to bully me, so here I am! Toplete his role-ying task, Qi Yuan was going all out. You misheard! I didnt say anything like that! Shen Baiting quickly defended himself. He was utterly speechless. Even whispering to myselfte at night gets eavesdropped on! I heard you. You were muttering to yourself. Let me give you some advice: talking to yourself is a bad habit. I usually just think things to myself, Qi Yuan replied, adding a casual note. Though honestly, even thinking to yourself isnt safe when I can hear your inner voice. Shen Baiting nced at Qi Yuan, then scanned the area outside. Seeing no one else around, his eyes flickered. Did youe here alone? Yes, I came alone. Didnt you just say that in a quiet, secluded ce, youd bully me? Qi Yuan asked eagerly. He hadnt managed to pour his mother-inws bathwater, but now he had a chance to be bulliedan unexpected turn of fortune. Shen Baitings face twitched. He was at a loss for words, but seeing that no one was around, he grew bolder. Are you really insane, or just pretending? Shen Baitings gaze turned icy. Im not insane! Qi Yuan replied earnestly. Shen Baiting studied Qi Yuan carefully and became almost certain that something was wrong with his mind. Otherwise, why would hee to my courtyard in the middle of the night, asking me to bully him? And more importantly, he came alone. Wasnt he afraid of dying? Do you truly want me to bully you? Shen Baiting asked in a low voice. Yes! Hearing this, Shen Baiting felt that Qi Yuans brain must have a screw loose. His jealousy deepened. How can such a useless person have married Shen Lingxuan, a woman of such unparalleled beauty? Come, lets talk outside, Shen Baiting said, steeling his resolve. He lived in a secluded courtyard, far from the main household. Whatever was said here wouldnt be overheard. Soon, Qi Yuan followed Shen Baiting to the yard. The courtyard wasrge, even boasting a small pond. The pond was dotted with green lotus leaves, tender lotus pods, and covered in a denseyer of duckweeda decent feed for pigs. Standing by the pond, Shen Baitings thoughts churned. With a look of pity, he said, Qi Yuan you shouldnt have provoked me. I didnt provoke you. Before you lost your mind, you couldnt even outy me. Now that youre mad Shen Baitings eyes gleamed with contempt. He had already devised a way to teach Qi Yuan a lesson while maintaining the appearance of a victim. As he spoke, he suddenly reached out and pinched Qi Yuan hard at the waist. Arent you begging me to bully you? This pinch carried a hidden forcean esoteric energy taught to him by a master. It was so subtle that even an Earth-level weapon master wouldnt detect the damage. Shen Baiting held nothing back. This force not only inflicted sharp pain but also lingered, secretly damaging the body. Once, back when Shen Baiting was still in the coteral branch, he had harbored deep jealousy toward an exceptionally talented cousin. That cousin had been kind to him, sharing resources from the main branch. Fueled by jealousy, Shen Baiting had used this hidden force during a sparring match, nting it in his cousins body. Over two years, his cousins health had deteriorated to the point where he could no longer cultivate and had even lost the use of one leg. The cousin had never suspected Shen Baiting and had even given him his remaining resources, hoping Shen Baiting could lead the coteral line to prominence. And now is that enough? Shen Baiting asked smugly as he pinched Qi Yuan hard. Then he deliberately stumbled backward, falling into the pond. He had already crafted a story: The son-inw, Qi Yuan, hade to himte at night to cause trouble. Not daring to resist, Shen Baiting had endured Qi Yuans abuse, only to be pushed into the pond. All he needed now was to shout and attract others. The perfect victim narrative. But as he sank into the pond, ready to cry out, he found, to his horror, that no sound came from his mouth. By the pond, the handsome man standing with his hands on his hips looked at him with an unimpressed expression.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Your bullying is pathetic. That pinch? Completely weak. The son-inw Qi Yuan spoke casually, as though nothing had happened. I didnt expect that in addition to being a green tea schemer, youre also part of the Radiance Society. Tell me, are all Radiance Society members experts at pce intrigue? Qi Yuans eyes had revealed the energy Shen Baiting used as belonging to the Radiance Societya special light-and-dark force. In the pond, Shen Baitings eyes widened in disbelief. Youre pretending to be crazy? he tried to say, but his voice was barely a whisper. Do I look crazy? Have you ever seen such a handsome madman? Qi Yuan stretchedzily. Who are you! Shen Baiting croaked, his voice hoarse and weak, as though his throat had been cut. He wanted to beg for mercy, to invoke the name of the Radiance Society. But Qi Yuan gave him no chance to speak. Well, tonight wasnt a total loss. At least you really did bully me! Qi Yuan nced at the struggling Shen Baiting in the pond, his expression calm. Do you think that just because everyone supports you, youre in the right? Sorry, but here, strength rules. A Qi Refining cultivator using a Purple Mansion cultivator? Thats suicide. And dont forgetIm ying a madman. Killing people doesnt count as a crime! Qi Yuans figure vanished. He hade silently and left just as quietly, unnoticed by anyone. In the pond, Shen Baiting struggled, but it was futile. He couldnt even create a ssh. Eventually, he sank to the bottom.
30% progress! Ive obtained the Heart of Craftsmanship. When Qi Yuans progress as the son-inw reached 30%, he acquired one of Qi Yuans abilitiesthe Heart of Craftsmanship. The Heart of Craftsmanship was a rare talent. Anyone with it could increase their sess rate in crafting artifacts by 5%. Though it sounded small, it was incredibly significant. In this world, the sess rate for crafting artifacts wasnt high. Even Earth-level artifact masters had less than a 50% sess rate for crafting Xuan-grade artifacts. An extra 5% was a massive advantage. So, I now qualify to learn artifact crafting? Qi Yuan pondered. Maybe I can craft drones. If I could turn Shen Lingxuan into a drone, I could ride her into battle. Everyone would think Im a god! Qi Yuans thoughts wandered wildly. After being "bullied" that night, Qi Yuan rewarded himself with an extra steamed bun from Chen Kangbao. Chen Kangbao grumbled about it endlessly. However, Qi Yuan didnt go out again that night, nor did he attempt to pour his mother-inws bathwater. Now that his progress had reached 30%, he decided to take things slowly. Tasks involving his mother-inw required precision and care. The next morning, not long after Qi Yuan got up, an uninvited guest arrived at his courtyard. Brother-inw,e quick! Father and Mother have found you a teacher! Shen Lingfeng burst in energetically, followed by a middle-aged man with a rigid appearance. His hair was neatlybed, his clothes impably tidy, and even his mustache was perfectly symmetrical. He looked like a man obsessed with symmetry. A teacher? Qi Yuan and Chen Kangbao emerged, curiosity evident in Qi Yuans eyes. This is Chen Xianwei, a Xuan-grade artifact master of the Shen family! Shen Lingfeng introduced. Father wants you to learn some things so you dont bring shame to his name. Oh alright. Qi Yuan hesitated but didnt refuse. Since he was ying the role of the son-inw, perhaps learning artifact crafting could boost his progress. Plus, Qi Yuan was curious about this mysterious discipline. Chen Xianwei nced at Qi Yuan with a neutral expression. However, when his gaze fell on Chen Kangbaos disheveled appearance, his brows furrowed. Unable to resist, he reached out to adjust the steamed bun in Chen Kangbaos mouth. You should eat evenly from both sides. Whats the point of biting just the left? Chen Kangbao froze. Shen Lingfeng leaned toward Qi Yuan and whispered, Brother-inw, Master Chen hes very rigid and likes everything to be symmetrical. Ah, obsessivepulsive disorder. Qi Yuan understood immediately. His mind filled with mischievous thoughts, and he couldnt help but ask, Master Chen, do you urinate evenly? Like, does it flow symmetrically too? Back on Earth, Qi Yuan had heard many anecdotes about OCD. Now that he had a chance, he couldnt resist asking. Chen Xianweis mustache twitched, and his lips quivered. Master Chen, dont twitch! Your mustache is uneven! You Chen Xianwei hurriedly adjusted his mustache, ring at Qi Yuan with a pained expression. Of all the artifact masters in the Shen family, why did they make me teach this lunatic? This is torture. Fifteen minutester, Chen Xianwei brought out a pile of strange tools. Sitting on a pearwood chair, he adopted a solemn expression. In ancient times, when chaos first parted, our ancestors emerged from the mountains, crafting stone tools and iron implements, establishing a brilliant civilization. To learn the way of artifact crafting, one must first understand its origins. Typically, Chen Xianwei wouldnt delve into such details when teaching others. But since he was teaching a madman, he opted for a more mythical version of the origins story. Ordinary stone tools and iron implementshow did they transition from mundane to extraordinary? Qi Yuan asked. Stone tools weremon on Earth. But in this world, artifacts carried transcendent properties. Chen Xianwei nodded and continued, Then came the specters, invading our world. How could our ancestors fight specters with mere iron? At that moment, thew of artifacts descended from beyond the heavens, entering our world. From then on, we relied on magical artifacts to battle specters! Artifact masters harnessed the essence of mountains and rivers, the light of the sun and moon, forging supreme artifacts that could alter the heavens, move mountains, and fill seas. As he spoke, Chen Xianweis face filled with emotion. ording to The Secrets of Origins, before the advent of magical artifacts, our world was nearly overrun by specters, on the brink of bing their paradise. Qi Yuan listened intently, absorbing the game-like lore. The origins of artifacts were tied to beings from beyond the heavens. Do we still have contact with beings from beyond the heavens? Qi Yuan couldnt help but ask. Chen Xianwei shook his head. Thats beyond the knowledge of a lowly Xuan-grade artifact master like me." If one day you reach the level of a Heaven-grade weapon master and step into the greater realm beyond the Blue Mountain Realm, perhaps youll learn the truth. This world was known as the Blue Mountain Realm, located within the Chaos Star Domain, a minor realm. Above minor realmsy major realms. Its too early to discuss this with you. If you be an artifact master, Id count as a great teacher! Chen Xianwei sighed, finding sce in his humor. Lets continue with the history of artifact masters Indeed, he nned to start with history lessons. After all, teaching a madman artifact crafting could lead to unexpected idents. Master Chen, does crafting artifacts require special mes? Qi Yuan asked. In television shows, alchemy often involved mystical mes. Would the same apply to artifact crafting? Chen Xianwei gave Qi Yuan a surprised look. Artifact crafting requires inner me. The stronger ones willpower and innate domain, the more potent their inner me. Thats enough for todays lesson. Heres an introductory manual on artifact crafting. Read it carefully, and Ill teach you more tomorrow. Chen Xianwei handed Qi Yuan a manual titled Basics of Artifact Crafting before leaving in a hurry. Inside the room, Qi Yuan flipped through the manual. This Qi Yuan muttered in surprise. This seems to share the same origins as the Heavenly ns artifact crafting methods! Chapter 499: Qi Yuan’s Father and the Path of Artifact Crafting Chapter 499: Qi Yuans Father and the Path of Artifact Crafting Back in the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, Qi Yuan had studied forging techniques and learned quite a bit. The Heavenly n, where the Tattered Robe originated, had once been invaded by the ck Heaven. The world teetered on the edge of copse before finally sumbing to destruction. The Heavenly n had pursued the forging of radiant treasures, hoping to use them against the ck Heaven. However, they ultimately failed. Before it ended, the Tattered Robe gifted Qi Yuan a relic called the Embryo of Radiance. Is this the same world? Could it simply be two ends of the same timeline? Or do they merely share the same forging methods? After all, forging techniques werent necessarily unique to the Heavenly ns world. In this realm, crafting techniques were said to have been passed down from beyond the heavens. This counts as good news, Qi Yuan murmured. Does this mean Im a celestial sovereign returning to the mortal world? Or perhaps a great cultivator reborn 500 years earlier, equipped with top-tier forging techniques? During his time in the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, Qi Yuan had memorized many forging methods. However,cking materials, he had never practiced them. Now, holding the Basics of Artifact Crafting manual, he studied it intently. To craft an artifact, one must first awaken the Heart me For Qi Yuan, learning the art of crafting wasnt particrly difficult. He had studied extensively in the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land. While the crafting methods in this realm had some differences, the underlying principles were simr. Qi Yuan quickly grasped the concepts. The art of artifact crafting lies in the Heart me. A zing me illuminates the furnace, melting all materials. The Heart me arises from the heart, flows through the dantian, and manifests through intent Rise! With Qi Yuansmand, a faint flicker of fire ignited in his heart, growing steadily in his dantian. As he extended his hand, the me surged and burned brightly in midair. This isnt celestial fireits an intriguing kind of me, Qi Yuan remarked, watching the white me with curiosity. Back in the Immortal Realm, he could summon fire with a single incantation. But the essence of this me was different, as were its underlying principles. There are countless paths in the world: cultivation in the Immortal Realm, martial cultivation in Gongxing, and then this Old man, fetch me some materials and tell them Im preparing to craft an artifact, Qi Yuan instructed. Now that his Heart me had awakened, Qi Yuan was ready to begin crafting. Ill need withered mystic bamboo, iron water, and other materials Qi Yuan listed his requirements to Chen Kangbao. Using the techniques he had learned in the Heaven and Earth Mysttical Land, these materials could be used to craft a flying-type artifact. If Shen Lingxuan wont let me ride her, Ill ride a flying artifact instead. However, Qi Yuan wasnt sure if the Shen family had all these materials. If they didnt, hed have to modify the forging methods to use substitute materials. Understood. Chen Kangbao swallowed his steamed bun and went out to gather the materials. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan continued to hone his Heart me. An artifact masters strength was closely tied to the potency of their Heart me. A weak Heart me wouldntst longbarely enough to cook an egg, let alone forge artifacts. Before Chen Kangbao returned, an unexpected visitor arrived at the courtyard. Brother-inw, the Enforcement Hall sent someone to ask you a few questions. Just answer casuallydont worry, Shen Lingfeng said as he entered with a thin middle-aged man. The man had a stern expression and was a Yellow-grade weapon master. The man nced at Qi Yuan and said softly, Routine procedure.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ask away, Qi Yuan replied, already guessing the reason for the visit. It was likely rted to the discovery of Shen Baitings body. If word got out, it could be quite unfavorable for Qi Yuan at this moment. The thin man pulled out a notebook and a pen. When you were in Ninghe County, did you encounter a specter and have your soul taken? he asked, his eyes glimmering faintly as if examining thepleteness of Qi Yuans soul. I did encounter a specter, but my soul wasnt taken. Im perfectly normal, Qi Yuan answered. The thin man wrote a few lines in his notebook: Soul confirmed intact. No evidence of soul capture in Ninghe County. Nomunication issues, mental state normal. After finishing, the man continued, Yesterday morning, you and Shen Baiting reportedly had a conflict? There wasnt any conflict. Im a son-inw, and he wanted to bully me. So I let him, Qi Yuan replied earnestly. What?! That guy wanted to bully you? Shen Lingfeng eximed in anger. How did you know Shen Baiting intended to bully you? the thin man pressed. Well I have a superpower that lets me hear peoples inner thoughts. I heard Shen Baiting cursing me in his mind, so I knew he wanted to bully me. Im just a son-inwits normal to be bullied, isnt it? So I went to him and asked him to go ahead and bully me, Qi Yuan exined sincerely, his eyes wide with honesty. The thin man paused. Why does everything this guy says sound simple yet utterly baffling? What superpower? And why would being a son-inw mean you should willingly seek out bullying? He hesitated, then crossed out mental state normal in his notes and revised it: Thoughts disordered with strong delusions. Likely not soul-captured but severely traumatized by specter encounter. Last night, Shen Baiting was found dead in his pond. Its suspected someone pushed him in. Did you do it? the thin man asked, though he was already inclined to believe Qi Yuan wasnt involved. No, I didnt push him, Qi Yuan answered. Indeed, he hadnt pushed Shen Baiting. Shen Baiting had pinched him and, like a scheming green tea character, had flung himself into the pond, intending to frame Qi Yuan. The thin man jotted down a few more notes in his notebook. Thats all. Sorry for the disturbance. With that, the man left directly. Shen Baitings death was shrouded in mystery. Even a n Earth-grade weapon master had found no clues. Such an enigmatic case clearly had nothing to do with a son-inw like Qi Yuan. If it hadnt been for Shen Baitings public dispute with Qi Yuan the day before, they wouldnt even have bothered questioning him. Brother-inw, if anyone dares bully you again, juste to me! Shen Lingfeng said, patting his chest with loyalty. Qi Yuan smiled. I wouldnt mind being bullied. By the way, could you ask your mother when she ns to bathe? Make sure to let me know. Hearing this, Shen Lingfeng looked troubled. Brother-inw, thats one favor I cant help with. He wasnt entirely cluelesshe knew which requests were reasonable and which were not. How about this? Help me just this once, and Ill teach you some new romantic lines to help you woo girls! Qi Yuan offered generously. Shen Lingfengs eyes lit up. Ill go ask my mom right now! Wait for my good news! With that, he bolted out of the courtyard. As the sun set and night fell, Qi Yuan found himself alone in the yard. Chen Kangbao returned with a pile of crafting materials, but Shen Lingfeng never came back with news. Seems like the people in the Shen household dont bathe much. Sigh. Qi Yuan sighed deeply. Time to start crafting! In the Shen familys main hall, Shen Wanshan sat in the head seat, his expression grave. How is he? he asked. Chen Xianwei, standing respectfully to the side, lowered his head and replied, The son-inw seems quite interested in artifact crafting. He recounted the days events to the family head. Does he have talent for it? Shen Wanshan asked, his toneced withplexity. I hope he doesnt break the Qi familys legacy. Well The path of the artifact master is intricate. It depends not just on talent but also on whether the son-inw is willing tomit to learning. Talent alone isnt enough, Chen Xianwei answered tactfully. What he really wanted to say was: The son-inw is mad. Whats the point of me teaching him? Over the past few days, he had only taught Qi Yuan the history of artifact crafting. He hadnt taught him anything substantial. After all, if a madman awakened his Heart me and started crafting without guidance, he might end up melting himself along with the materials. Shen Wanshan saw Chen Xianweis hesitation and promised, Thank you for your efforts. If Qi Yuan manages to craft a Yellow-grade artifact, Ill increase your sry by 30%. Could it be 20%? Thirty feels asymmetricalits unsettling, Chen Xianwei suggested, clearly ufortable with the number. Shen Wanshans expression twitched. Forty percent. Hearing this, Chen Xianwei finally felt satisfied. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, Family Head, the son-inws father was said to be an artifact master. May I know his name? I wonder if Ive heard of him. Chen Xianwei was curious about Qi Yuans father. Qi Yuans ability to marry into the Shen family and wed Shen Lingxuan likely stemmed from his fathers reputation. Though Qi Yuans father was dead, his legacy seemed to carry significant weightpossibly as a revered Earth-grade artifact master. Yet Chen Xianwei couldnt recall any Earth-grade artifact master surnamed Qi. At the question, Shen Wanshans expression changed slightly, as though recalling an old memory. His name was erased. I cant remember it. Chen Xianweis face darkened as well. To have someones name erased? Such methods? This implied a depth of intrigue he dared not probe further. Master, what is this? In the courtyard, Chen Kangbao stared at Qi Yuans creation, his expression strange. This is a drone, Qi Yuan replied proudly. Why does it look a bit like a fly? Chen Kangbao muttered. Ahem. I cant make a big drone yet, so I started with a small one. After receiving the materials, Qi Yuan had thrown himself into a chaotic frenzy of forgingand had actually seeded in crafting a flying artifact. However, as it was his first attempt, the result was well, more of a decorative item. The tiny drones power was equivalent to the strength of ten mosquitoes. A clear waste. By Chen Kangbaos estimate, the materials used to make this drone could have bought thousands of meat-filled buns. No matter. Ill improve, Qi Yuan said nonchntly. To role-y as a god, crafting drones isnt enough. Ill also need grenades, speakers, shlights, projectors, cameras, lightsabers With these gadgets, Ill surely achieve peak divine theatrics. Of course, his crafted items would have an otherworldly twist. After all, this world had different rules than Earth. You couldnt just replicate Earths technology and expect it to work. This was where Qi Yuans ability to see hidden information woulde in handy. Were short on funds for materials. Once I craft some useless artifacts, I can sell them on the ck market. For example, a lightsaber. I think its pretty cool. Some people would love itits shy and stylish, Qi Yuan suggested. Artifact crafting materials were costly. With his current resources, Qi Yuan couldnt afford enough materials. He was also reluctant to rely solely on the Shen family for resources. Taking small amounts was fine, butrger, more valuable quantities wouldnt be tolerated by the Shen family. More importantly, if the Shen family discovered he was crafting artifacts to stage divine theatrics, wouldnt his secret be exposed? His drones, shlights, and other props had to remain hidden. Once exposed, the mystery and grandeur of a god would vanish, leaving him as nothing more than a clown pretending to be divine. Master, hurry up and craft artifacts so we can sell them and buy more buns! Chen Kangbaos eyes sparkled with excitement. Why do I feel like Ive be your employee? Qi Yuan muttered to himself. Still, remembering how Chen Kangbao had helped him fend off specters, he let it slide. Materials are too scarce. Sigh, I wonderif I melted myself down, could I forge a weapon? Qi Yuan mused. The next day, Chen Xianwei resumed teaching Qi Yuan, just as he had the previous day. The lessons remained simpleessentially a history ss. After all, he felt it was unwise to teach advanced crafting techniques to someone slightly unhinged. First, Qi Yuan might not understand. Second, he might set himself on fire. As days passed, nearly two weeks had gone by. Chen Xianwei adjusted his cor in the mirror before leaving his courtyard. Just outside, he ran into his "rival," Wu Zhen. Old Chen, guess what? I recently took on a student who awakened his Heart me in just half a month. I just returned from the Artifact Hall after fetching him some materials for practice. Not for crafting yetjust to familiarize himself with melting materials. Wu Zhen spoke with obvious pride. Awakening the Heart me in half a month was impressive for an artifact apprentice. Such talent often led to bing a Xuan-grade artifact master. Not bad, Chen Xianwei replied nonchntly. I also saw Qi Yuan at the Artifact Hall. I heard hes learning crafting from you. He mustve awakened his Heart me by now, right? I noticed he was taking out a lot of materials, Wu Zhen said with a sly tone. Artifact apprentices couldnt craft right away. After awakening the Heart me, they mostly practiced melting materials. Wu Zhen doubted Qi Yuan had awakened his Heart me. He had seen Qi Yuan requesting materials from the Artifact Hall on his first day of learning. To him, this clearly pointed to Qi Yuan selling the materials for profit. Chen Xianweis expression flickered but quickly regainedposure. Hes the Shen familys son-inw. Taking a few materials is normal. Even so, he was puzzled. Over the past ten days, he had only taught Qi Yuan about the history of artifact crafting. Qi Yuan had listened attentively without anyints. Why was he suddenly taking materials? Was he nning to start crafting? Chen Xianwei decided hed better check on Qi Yuan. If Qi Yuan attempted crafting without guidance, it could go wronghe might even burn himself. At the same time, Chen Xianwei felt a twinge of guilt. He shouldnt have focused so much on history lessons. It was time to officially start Qi Yuans training. Old Chen, I envy you for taking the Shen familys son-inw as your student. When youre riding high, dont forget about me, Wu Zhen teased with mock jealousy. The two had no deep animosityjust a long-standing habit of poking fun at each other. Chapter 500: Artifact Master Prodigy, Clearance Sale Chapter 500: Artifact Master Prodigy, Clearance Sale Chen Xianwei forced a smile, his expression not matching his words. Youre celebrating too soon. Whos to say I wont take on a disciple in the future who awakens their Heart me within ten days? He had no hope for Qi Yuan. Expecting results from a madman was as futile as expecting a clever specter. Forget the futurewhy not focus on teaching your current student first? If you cant teach your first student properly, how will you manage a second one? Wu Zhenughed as he spoke, then turned and left. Chen Xianwei watched Wu Zhen leave, his face darkening. He looked up at the sky, frowning. Why is there only one sun? Its so unpleasant to look at. If there were another one, itd be easier on the eyes, he muttered before heading toward Qi Yuans courtyard. The vast Shen Estate was more of a sprawling manor than a traditional residence. With the presence of extraordinary powers,bor in this world was significantly more advanced, making the architecture grander and more imposing. Passing through elegant courtyards, Chen Xianwei arrived at Qi Yuans area. Young Master, today Im here to teach you how to forge artifacts. Perhaps due to Wu Zhens mocking earlier, Chen Xianwei decided to stop storytelling and officially begin teaching Qi Yuan artifact crafting. Master Chen, why not stick to storytelling? Im more interested in your tales, Qi Yuan said bluntly. Sigh. Chen Xianwei sighed heavily. As expected, a madman doesnt really want to craft artifactshe just wants to hear stories. Ill have to humor him like a child. With this thought, Chen Xianwei felt his future was bleak. He couldnt imagine how long it would take to teach Qi Yuan. Thinking about Wu Zhens sarcastic remarks and the promises made by the family head, Chen Xianwei couldnt help but ask, I heard you went to the Artifact Hall to fetch some materials? Indeed, about thatMaster Chen, Id like to ask for your advice. Oh? Feel free to ask. Do you know if theres a ce in Fengshan County where I can sell artifacts? Like a marketce or a stall? Qi Yuan asked. He had crafted some artifacts, but they were unconventional and ipatible with Ning Kingdoms mainstream styles. Most shops that purchased artifacts epted only standardized designs. Chen Xianwei was momentarily stunned. In the west of the city, theres a ghost market that opens at Xu Hour (7 pm to 9 pm) every evening. The ghost market is a chaotic mix of people from all walks of life. Youll find various artifacts for sale there, even some forbidden items. If youre looking to buy or sell artifacts, the ghost market is a good ce to go. However, its not very safe. If you decide to go, take a weapon master with you for protection. Thank you, Master Chen. Please continue the lesson, Qi Yuan said. Chen Xianwei nodded and resumed his lecture, though his tone remainedckluster. Qi Yuan, on the other hand, listened attentively and with great interest. About half an hourter, Chen Xianwei concluded the lesson. If you have any questions, feel free to ask. And remember, awakening the Heart me requires peak mental and physical condition. If Im not present, dont attempt it on your ownyou might burn yourself, Chen Xianwei warned. Dont worry, Master Chen. Im not foolish. Besides, I have decent talent for artifact crafting, Qi Yuan said confidently, patting his chest. He almost blurted out the famous phrase: No one understands artifact crafting better than I do. Ive already awakened my Heart me, Qi Yuan said nonchntly. Ive even crafted a few artifacts and n to sell them at the ghost market. Youve awakened your Heart me? Chen Xianweis eyes widened. Wait youve crafted artifacts? He was stunned, unable to process what he was hearing. Heart me awakened? Artifacts crafted? Each revtion was more shocking than thest. Master Chen, take a look at this, Qi Yuan said, extending his hand. With a whoosh, a wisp of white me ignited and burned brightly in midair. This this is the Heart me! Chen Xianwei eximed, his mind racing. When did you awaken it? The first day you gave me the Basics of Artifact Crafting manual, I practiced with it that night and awakened my Heart me, Qi Yuan replied truthfully. That night? Chen Xianwei swallowed hard. A madman wouldnt lie. Which meant Qi Yuan had awakened his Heart me in a single day? And it was thanks to the Basics of Artifact Crafting manual. It was as if a child had learned basic multiplication tables and then gone on to ace advanced calculusa feat that defied logic. Moreover, Qi Yuans Heart me was white, an unusual color. Typically, Heart mes were orange or red. Only artifact masters with rare talents disyed unique me colors. Qi Yuans white Heart me exuded both intense heat and a chilling aura, abination that was anything but ordinary. You were born for artifact crafting! Chen Xianwei couldnt help but exim. Awakening the Heart me so quickly was a sign of extraordinary talenta natural artifact master. With proper guidance, Qi Yuan could potentially be an earth-level artifact master, or even aspire to reach the heaven-level. Show me the artifacts youve crafted, Chen Xianwei said, regaining hisposure. He resolved to shape this raw talent carefully, offering suggestions to refine Qi Yuans work. Master Chen, take a look. Qi Yuan held out an oddly shaped artifact.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chen Xianwei studied it closely, growing increasingly confused. What is this? The artifacts design was peculiarpart weapon, part wooden rod. And yet, it didnt emit any aura that indicated its grade. But then again, it was Qi Yuans first attempt. Expecting a graded artifact wouldve been unrealistic. This is a selfie stick, Qi Yuan exined matter-of-factly. On his first day crafting, Qi Yuan had created several artifacts. The drone, which he intended to use for his divine theatrics, couldnt be shown to Chen Xianwei. If Chen Xianwei saw the drone, how could Qi Yuan continue pretending to be a deity? After all, if people learned their God was just a son-inw, where would his divine majesty go? Theres a saying: Mystery begets reverence; exposure begets mockery. The drones mysteryy in this worlds ignorance of its mechanics, making Qi Yuan appear godlike. The selfie stick, on the other hand, was made from leftover materials. Thinking about how Canary often liked taking selfies, Qi Yuan had crafted it as a gift. Whats this artifacts purpose? Chen Xianwei asked awkwardly. As a xuan-grade artifact master, Chen Xianwei could usually discern the purpose of an ungraded artifact at a nce. Materials, forging techniques, spirit infusionall of it would normally be clear to him. But he had no idea how this artifact was crafted. Its for taking selfies. I n to give it to my wife, Qi Yuan said. To the young mistress? Chen Xianwei tactfully avoided further questions. Do you know other forging techniques? he couldnt help but ask. Yes, quite a few, Qi Yuan replied. During his time in the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, Qi Yuan had learned many techniques from the Heavenly n, including spirit infusion and inscription methods. These skills allowed him to craft artifacts and enhance their functionality. I see. Chen Xianwei didnt press further, recalling the family headsment about Qi Yuans father being a mysterious artifact master. It seemed Qi Yuans knowledge stemmed from his fathers legacy. He offered a warning: Young Master, keep your crafting methods a secret, especially the techniques you use. For artifact masters, forging techniques are their lifeblood and highly valuable. Understood, Qi Yuan agreed after some thought.
Two hourster, Chen Xianwei left the courtyard with a tense expression. In the main hall, Shen Wanshan sat in the head seat. Hearing Chen Xianweis report, his expression shifted. It seems he has great talent for artifact crafting. Sigh. Shen Wanshan sighed, leaving it unclear whether he was pleased or regretful. His talent is extraordinary. Within twenty years, he could undoubtedly be an earth-level artifact master! Chen Xianwei said confidently, his eyes gleaming. He himself had little hope of bing an earth-level artifact master. But if he nurtured one, even Wu Zhen would have to show him respect. Does he possess forging methods you cant identify? Shen Wanshan asked hesitantly. Yes. This must remain a secret. Teach him new forging methods and im you taught him everything he knows, Shen Wanshan instructed solemnly. Understood! Chen Xianwei nodded immediately. Seeing Shen Wanshan pouring tea, Chen Xianwei tactfully excused himself. Sigh after Brother Qis passing, many eyes are on Qi Yuan. But for what? His forging methods, or something else? Shen Wanshan murmured, his face clouded with worry. The Shen family was powerfulone of the most prominent noble ns in Ning Kingdom. Yet Shen Wanshan had found no clues about the secret forces monitoring Qi Yuan. The matter seemed unfathomably deep. Now that Qi Yuan had disyed exceptional talent for crafting, Shen Wanshan couldnt decide whether to feel relieved or concerned.
At 7 PM that evening, darkness enveloped Fengshan County. Mostmoners had already returned home, leaving the streets empty. Lacking entertainment, many poor families resorted to procreation as their primary pastime. Unlike the darkness throughout most of Fengshan, the ghost market in the west of the city was aze with lights and bustling with people. At one small stall, an old man and a young man were setting up shop. The old man looked scruffy, a steamed bun in his mouth. The young man was strikingly handsome, dressed in ck, and exuded an extraordinary aura. The pair was none other than Qi Yuan and Chen Kangbao. Using a shapeshifting technique to alter their appearances, they entered the ghost market to sell artifacts and earn some silver. Clearance sale! Artifacts at bargain prices! Last two daysdont miss out! An audio device at the stall continuously yed the pre-recorded announcement, attracting attention. The device shed with the ghost markets ancient atmosphere, naturally drawing many curious onlookers. Young man, your artifact is quite interesting. What grade is it? It even repeats itself, a neighboring vendor, an old man, asked enviously while eyeing the audio device. If he had such a device, he wouldnt have to shout anymore. Its ungraded. Want to buy it? Just 99 taels of silver, Qi Yuan replied. Cough, cough The vendorughed awkwardly. Ny-nine taels of silver for an ungraded artifact? That was daylight robbery. In Ning Kingdom, one tael of silver could buy approximately one stone of rice (roughly 500 pounds- 226 kg). Ny-nine taels could buy a graded artifact. Who would spend that much on a talking device? Young man, your artifacts arent certified or standardized, and your prices are steep. Itll be hard to sell them, the vendor remarked. Although Qi Yuans audio device attracted attention, most people were put off by the price. Especially since Qi Yuans artifacts werent certified and looked unconventional. What if he was a scammer? Buying artifacts was no trivial matter. Spending so much silver required caution. Dont worry. I have modern marketing strategies. Didnt you see my device announcing a clearance sale? Someones bound to buy! Qi Yuan said confidently. Such marketing tactics weremon on Earth. Stores often advertised st two days clearance sales, only to disy the same sign a monthter. The vendor chuckled but didnt argue further.
Elsewhere in the ghost market Young Master Tu San, wearing a mask, walked alongside another nobleman with a sword at his waist. The noblemans regal demeanor was unmistakable. Tu San, this ghost market in Fengshan County is quite impressive, though the artifacts for sale seem rather ordinary, the nobleman remarked. I doubt youll find anything useful here. Weapon masters typically carried a primary weapon or a natal artifact. In addition, they often acquired other artifacts to bolster their strength. The nobleman had invited Young Master Tu San to join him in hunting spectersa task akin to venturing into a dungeon. Tu San hoped to purchase artifacts for the mission. Im just trying my luck. Who knows? I might stumble upon a treasure, Tu San replied with a smile. Its unfortunate that none of the top twenty artifact masters on the Earth List hail from Jining Prefecture, the noblemanmented. Tu San merely smiled, seemingly amused by the noblemans lofty concerns. At that moment, a voice caught Tu Sans attention. The nobleman also turned toward the source of the sound, his expression calm. I visited that stall about fifteen minutes ago. Quite intriguing. The prices are high, though the quality of the artifacts remains uncertain. Oh? Tu Sans interest was piqued. Lets take a look. Their artifacts arent certified or standardized, and the prices are double the norm. Be cautiousit might be a scam, the nobleman warned. Understood. Tu San headed toward the stall. By now, a crowd had gathered around Qi Yuans stall. Voices of doubt and curiosity filled the air. An ungraded artifact for 100 taels? Do you take me for a fool? This is probably a scam. Ive never seen artifacts like these before! Why do these artifacts feel so useless? Most of the crowd was skeptical or simply there for the spectacle. Tu San squeezed through the crowd, his gaze falling on the stall. Suddenly, his eyelid twitched, and his heart raced. His artifact, Thornblood, reacted. The artifacts response pointed directly to the handsome young vendorQi Yuan. Tu Sans heart sank as he met Qi Yuans gaze. Hey there, handsome. Want to buy an artifact? Qi Yuan asked. The casual address felt strange, causing Tu Sans nerves to tighten. His artifacts reaction, coupled with the blood-red mist it emitted, indicated that this man had killed at least dozens of Thorned Blood specters. Could this man be from the Red Cloud Bandits? The thought unsettled him. If this vendor served Thorned blood, he might report Tu Sans presence to higher-ups. But Tu San wasnt a bandithe was an undercover agent. This man is a powerhouse! If the vendor had truly in eighty-seven Thorned blood specters, his prowess was akin to that of a divine force. That meant the artifacts he sold might be exceptional. Suppressing his fear, Tu San spoke with newfound respect. Id like to purchase an offensive artifact. Does the stall owner have any rmendations? Offensive artifacts? Qi Yuan mused. He didnt have many of those. How about this? he said, handing Tu San an artifact resembling a shlight. This is a light sword. Its design is inspired by uh, I cant recall which show. Its greatest strengths are its cool and stylish appearance, Qi Yuan exined. Such an ugly thing, and you call it stylish? the nobleman scoffed, his disdain evident. Dressed mboyantly, the nobleman was clearly a fan of theatrics and was unimpressed by the shlight-like artifact. Chapter 501: Activate Special Ability for Just 10,000 Taels Chapter 501: Activate Special Ability for Just 10,000 Taels Tu San looked at the strangely designed artifact, finding it somewhat ugly. Still, recalling the rumors about this ruthless figure from the Red Cloud Bandits, he asked, How much is this? The nobleman beside him remained silent, though his face was full of disdain as he looked over the pile of artifacts at Qi Yuans stall. To him, they all seemed like trashhardly worth a second nce. This is a Yellow-grade artifact, painstakingly crafted by me.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om More importantly, its one of a kindan item that existed only in imagination until now. Youre in luck. Its yours for just 1,000 taels. What? 1,000 taels? Before Tu San could speak, a passerby eximed, Even a masterpiece Yellow-grade artifact rarely costs this much! Youre daylight robbery! Too much! Unless its a top-tier Yellow-grade artifact, its not worth this price! Yellow-grade artifacts typically ranged between several hundred taels, with few exceeding 1,000 taels. The nobleman couldnt help but sneer. Why dont you just rob someone? Qi Yuans expression remained calm. If you try to rob me, I might just take yours instead. Qi Yuan had always beenw-abiding and kind, following the principle of I wont harm you if you dont harm me. Since the nobleman hadnt truly offended him, Qi Yuan refrained from taking action. You The nobleman started to speak but was hurriedly stopped by Tu San. Tu San knew Qi Yuan was a dangerous individual. If they truly angered Qi Yuan and ended up dead, who would theyin to? 1,000 taels of silver Ill buy it, Tu San said through gritted teeth. The onlookers were shocked. He bought it? Seriously? He actually bought it! Wow, this guy must be loaded. Other vendors, seeing this, started eyeing Tu San like a fat sheep. Young man, I have a Yellow-grade artifact here just as good as his, and its only 800 taels. Interested? Mines just 500 taels! Everyone saw Tu San as an easy target. Tu San ignored them and turned back to Qi Yuan. What unique features does this artifact have? It certainly has them, Qi Yuan said with a grin. See the button there? Press it gently, and a light sword will appear. This light sword gathers the energy of heaven and earth, making it incredibly sharp and durable. Its destructive power is astonishing. Qi Yuan hadnt crafted an actual beam of light into a sword but had condensed heaven and earths energy into one. Its primary strengths were sharpness and resilience. Hmph, that sounds so ordinary, the noblemanmented scornfully. Others agreed, thinking Qi Yuans exnation too in. Most Yellow-grade artifacts carried engravings or enchantments that granted special effects, like burning or freezing properties. Qi Yuans artifactcked any such features but was still so expensive. Ill buy it, Tu San said without hesitation, handing over a banknote worth 1,000 taels. Qi Yuan took the note and said calmly, Actually, this artifact has another special ability. However, it requires 10,000 taels to activate. 10,000 taels? What did you just say? The crowd erupted in shock. With that kind of money, you could buy a basic Earth-grade artifact! This is absurd! No special ability could be worth 10,000 taels! The onlookers couldnt believe what they were hearing. To them, Qi Yuan was tantly extorting his customer. The nobleman was equally stunned. 10,000 taels? Do you even understand what that means? Even for him, such an amount would be a significant burden. Tu San hesitated, deeply conflicted. His head swam with doubt and fear. May I ask, Senior, what is this special ability? Tu San finally asked, recalling the rumors of the Red Cloud Bandits terrifying power. Once I tell you, theres no going backyoull have to buy it. Are you sure you want to hear? Qi Yuan replied calmly. This man was rich; Qi Yuan intended to milk him for all he could. One big sale could cover his expenses for a year. If he could get 10,000 taels, he could buy plenty of materials. Sensing the opportunity, Qi Yuan wasnt about to let it slip away. The nobleman grabbed Tu Sans arm. Tu San, why let this man deceive you? Thats 10,000 taels! While they came from wealthy families, 10,000 taels would still leave them financially strained. Tu San hesitated, torn between believing in Qi Yuans strength and fearing this was a scam. Fortune favors the bold. If you walk away, this special ability may never be activated in your lifetime, Qi Yuan said with a calm yet tempting tone. Tu Sans mind raced as he stared at Qi Yuans face, recalling the Red Cloud Bandit incident. Many had witnessed a mysterious figures power during the attack. When various weapon masters went to investigate, they asked survivors to describe the figures appearance. Strangely, every witness gave a different description. It was as if some mystical force prevented them from identifying this individual. However, all reports mentioned a scruffy old man and a strikingly handsome youthfacts that matched Qi Yuan and hispanion. Tu San also remembered the blood-red armor the mysterious man had worn. That armor looked like an unusual artifact. Could this artifacts special ability be rted to that armor? His heart pounded at the thought. Ill buy it. Please tell me, Tu San said atst, biting the bullet. He then turned to the nobleman. Im short 4,000 taels. Could you lend it to me? Tu San, hes clearly a scammer! the nobleman protested, exasperated. Look at these uncertified, bizarre artifacts. Theyre worth no more than a few dozen taels! Youre seriously spending 10,000? Do you think this can rival an Earth-grade artifact? He rattled off objections like a machine gun. Brother Huang, lend me the money. If Im cheated, its my loss, not yours, Tu San insisted, visibly resolute. Qi Yuan observed this exchange and thought to himself, If I were a scammer, Id definitely seed. Still, Qi Yuan was a principled man. He would never break thew. Fine. The nobleman, his face alternating between frustration and resignation, eventually handed over 4,000 taels. Around them, the crowd watched with bated breath. Many looked at the duo with greedy eyes, their thoughts teeming with envy. Tu San respectfully handed over the 10,000-tael banknote. Please, Senior, reveal the special ability. Its special ability is called God Summoning. Within the light sword resides a dormant divine spirit, known as the God Incarnation. You need only believe in it, even lightly. In moments of peril, silently chant God Summon, and the gods avatar will descend to aid you. However, this can only be used three times. Qi Yuan delivered this exnation via voice transmission. Tu San froze, momentarily confused. Summon a gods avatar? This sounds too good to be true. Any artifact capable of invoking a god must be a divine treasure or belong to a Heaven-grade weapon master. Could this small Yellow-grade artifact really do something so miraculous? Youve hit the jackpot. I only have three such artifacts left. Consider yourself lucky, Qi Yuan said with pride, his tone brimming with self-satisfaction. To Qi Yuan, this was a masterstroke: sell artifacts for money and gain followers. When he used his godlike powers to help these followers, he wouldnt earn tangible rewards but would advance his role-ying progress. By presenting this as a purchasable feature, he essentially mized the opportunity to serve as a deity. Truly ingenious. Arguably the smartest man in Ning Kingdom. Only three left? Tu San gulped, still skeptical. Once theyre gone, theyre gone. Use it wisely and only as ast resort, Qi Yuan advised. The nobleman, his eyes narrowing, asked sharply, Tu San, whats the special ability? Tu San hesitated, unsure how to exin. Brother Huang, this isnt the ce to discuss it. Lets go elsewhere. He hurriedly pulled the nobleman away. There are two more artifacts left! Only 1,000 taels each! Pay 10,000 taels to activate the special ability! Qi Yuan called out. The crowd eyed Qi Yuan and Tu San with suspicion. Many believed Tu San was merely a shill. Still, some grew more curious about Qi Yuans artifacts. Yet, the steep prices of 1,000 taelsor even 10,000deterred most. In the end, only a few cheaper artifacts, priced at a few dozen taels each, were sold.
Two hourster, Qi Yuan stretchedzily. Money flows like water. I had over 10,000 taels, and now Im down to less than half. After Tu San left, Qi Yuan quickly packed up and used the ghost market to purchase crafting materials. The market offered a wide array of items, including many he needed. He even spent 3,000 taels on a storage artifact, a crucial purchase for him. Its capacity was under 10 cubic meterssmall but sufficient for now. The rest of his money went toward various materials, which now filled his storage artifact. With all these materials, I can craft plenty of powerful drones or even mechanical angels! Qi Yuan thought, his ambitions soaring. He envisioned assembling an electronic army to bolster his godly image. After all, his artifact designs were inspired by Earths modern technology and pop culture. In this ancient world, such creations would undoubtedly make him seem divine. Young Master, with that much money, you couldve just bought more buns, Chen Kangbao muttered nearby, fixated on food. You only ever think about eating, Qi Yuan replied with a sigh. At this moment, the two had left the ghost market, and Qi Yuan deliberately slowed his pace. In the Immortal Realm, I never encountered bandits. Yet here in this game world, I do. Interesting, he muttered. Then, addressing the shadowy forest behind him, he called out, Since youre here,e out. Why bother hiding? As his voice echoed, five figures emerged from the forest, cloaked in ck robes that concealed their forms. Each exuded a menacing aura. Young man, hand over your storage artifact and silver, and well let you leave alive, their leader rasped. When Tu San paid 10,000 taels for an artifact, many eyes had turned to Qi Yuan. Such wealth was enough to tempt even a xuan-grade weapon master into action. Among the five were two xuan-grade weapon masters and three high-level Yellow-grade weapon masters. Youre quite bold. Arent you afraid I might be hiding my true strength? Qi Yuan asked calmly. Hah! Young man, dont try to scare us. The ghost markets gate has detection artifacts. Do you think we dont know your strength? Youre merely a Yellow-grade weapon mastera fraud and a scammer. The silver you swindled belongs to us! one of the xuan-grade masters said coldly. Everyone entering the ghost market passed through a gate equipped with a detection artifact. That artifact, an Earth-grade treasure, could measure ones power. The five had confirmed with market staff that Qi Yuans power level was merely Yellow-gradenothing to fear. They assumed Qi Yuan had used trickery to scam Tu San and guessed the Tu family would eventually retaliate. Thus, they intended to strike first, iming the 10,000 taels before anyone else could. Sigh. Why must people be so wicked? Why bully me? Im just a humble son-inw, Qi Yuan murmured. As he spoke, his disguise vanished, revealing an even more strikingly handsome face. Remember, the person youre bullying is the Shen familys son-inw Qi Yuan. The five robed figures froze, clearly caught off guard. Youre the Shen familys son-inw? one xuan-grade master asked warily. Shen Lingxuans husband? Shen Lingxuans name carried immense weight. Though she was also a xuan-grade weapon master, her status as a top genius on the Heavenly Pride List made her leagues above them. This is him? Thatplicates things, another xuan-grade master muttered, now regretting his involvement. The Shen familys wrath was not something they could withstand. But isnt he supposed to be useless? someone asked, puzzled. Everyone knew the Shen familys son-inw was a weakling with no cultivation. Yet now, he was revealed to be a Yellow-grade weapon master? The leaders face shifted between emotions before he finally spoke. Young Master Qi, lets call this a misunderstanding. Well leave and pretend this never happened. The five had no desire to kill Shen Lingxuans husband. Not even the ghost market could protect them if they did. The others nodded, preparing to retreat. Hey, Ive already revealed my identity. If you dont continue bullying me, wont I lose face? Also, Wang Kanshan, Fang Tai, Lin Hu Did you really think wearing those robes would hide your identities from me? Qi Yuan called out their names directly. The five froze in shock. How did he know? How did Qi Yuan uncover our identities? If Qi Yuan returned to the Shen family and reported them, they were doomed. He cant be allowed to live! Killing intent red in Wang Kanshans eyes. He looked to the others, then growled, Kill him and flee Jining Prefecture! No matter what, it seemed they had no other choice. The others exchanged grim looks, their eyes burning with malice, before charging at Qi Yuan. Die! The five attacked simultaneously, wielding their artifacts with lethal precision. Though Qi Yuans appearance and behavior were strange, his strength was clear. As a Yellow-grade weapon master, he was no match for them. Time to show off again, Qi Yuan muttered. Sigh, Im so used to relying on raw power that I forget Im a technical genius. With a swift movement, Qi Yuan dodged their coordinated assault. His movements were perfectly calctedno more, no lessevading their attacks with ease. In a sh, his short sword sliced toward Wang Kanshans neck. The strike was swift, precise, and effortless. In an instant, Wang Kanshan fell to the ground, clutching his neck. His body went limp. Even in death, he couldntprehend how that sword had reached him. The remaining four stared at Qi Yuan in horror, as though he were a demon. Qi Yuans techniques were iprehensibly wless. Despite only possessing the strength and speed of a Yellow-grade weapon master, hepletely dominated them. They couldnt even touch the hem of his robe. Keep bullying me! Im just a weak, helpless son-inw, Qi Yuan said with a smile. To the four, that smile was as terrifying as the devils. Sword light shed again. In less than twenty breaths, more bodies littered the forest floor. Sheathing his sword gracefully, Qi Yuan sneered. So poor, yet you wanted to rob people? After searching their belongings, Qi Yuan found fewer than 300 taelsa pitiful amount. Chapter 502: Fang Shisan Surrenders? Encountering Another Spirit Cultivation Zone! Chapter 502: Fang Shisan Surrenders? Encountering Another Spirit Cultivation Zone! The meager haul of 300 taels left Qi Yuan rather disappointed. Still, it wasnt entirely surprising. Bandits like these rarely carried much money on their person while out robbing. Young Master, should we file a im for damages? Chen Kangbao suggested from the side. And maybe get a free meal out of it while were at it. Qi Yuan nced at Chen Kangbao. Im starting to think you might actually be my Nascent Soul. In the Mortal Heart Realm, Qi Yuan often organizedmunal meals for the vigers. But since leaving that ce, he hadnt heard the phrase getting a free meal in ages. Im not strong enough right now. Filing a im might just get me killed, Qi Yuan replied. The fact that these five bandits knew his power level suggested they had some ties to the higher-ups in the ghost market. If he dealt with these low-level thugs, he might provoke their superiors, leading to an endless cycle of retaliation. At some point, he might even face the ghost markets controllerlikely an Earth-grade weapon masterand be hunted down. While Qi Yuansbat skills were close to wless, his physical capabilities were only equivalent to a Yellow-grade weapon master. His techniques allowed him to kill any Xuan-grade weapon master, but even techniques had their limits. An ant, no matter how skillful, could never defeat a fighter jet. The bodies of Earth-grade weapon masters were as impervious as steel. Qi Yuans techniques wouldnt even scratch them. To defeat an Earth-grade weapon master, one would needparable strength or a Heaven-grade weapon. More importantly, the whole situation seemed like too much trouble. Qi Yuan needed time to grow. These five only gave me enough experience to gain one level. What a waste. The more Qi Yuan looked at the five corpses, the more irritated he felt. They werent just brokethey also provided minimal experience. Old man, its time for you to shine. Find me a ce with plenty of specters to kill, Qi Yuan instructed. He desperately needed experience points. ying the role of a son-inw or acting as a divine presence wouldnt give him any. Experience could only be earned by defeating major enemies. Right away, Young Master! Chen Kangbao replied enthusiastically.
As the morning sun rosezily, Qi Yuans expression carried a trace of mncholy. So poor My storage artifact is nearly full. And my moneys almost gone. Why doesnt anyone recognize my genius and buy my artifacts? So far, he had only sold one light sword, and that was to Tu San. Apart from Tu San, no one else seemed willing to pay. This left Qi Yuan frustrated. Pretending to be divine required a huge amount of resources. Crafting drones, faux-angelic robots, and even a sky battleshipall these things required money and materials. With his current finances, how could he aplish such feats? Brother-inw Shen Lingfeng approached, limping and looking weak. What happened? Got bullied by a woman? Qi Yuan squinted at him. If Shen Lingfeng turned into a pathetic simp, Qi Yuan would be very disappointed. No no! Shen Lingfeng quickly denied it. He wasnt about to admit that he got strung up and beaten by his mother for asking about her bathing schedule on Qi Yuans behalf. Sigh. Dont mention me when you talk about chasing girls anymore, Qi Yuan said, easily discerning the truth. Shen Lingfeng had indeed been bullied by a woman. Brother-inw, Ive got a problem. I need your advice, Shen Lingfeng said hesitantly. Go on. You know Ive been sending letters? Well, one of them reached the Zhao family. But instead of the youngdy replying, it was the old matriarch. She wants to meet me. What should I do? Shen Lingfeng looked distressed. The Zhao family matriarch was a famous widow in Fengshan Countywealthy but long past her youthful beauty. What? Are you nning to take a shortcut in life? Qi Yuan asked. No! I want to turn her down, but you know Im bad with words, Shen Lingfeng admitted. Tell her: I like Miss Yang. Miss Yang wears Valentino, and youre wearing orthopedic shoes. Qi Yuan replied tly. Hearing this, Qi Yuan briefly considered crafting a Valentino knockoff for Jinli to wear. But he quickly dismissed the idea, remembering he didnt have the rights to the brand. Huh? Shen Lingfeng was confused, feeling his brother-inws words were profound and difficult to grasp. Just write what I said. And remember, as a man, you need to protect yourself out theredont let anyone take advantage of you. Also, brother-inw, Lin Qinghe sent word earlier. Theyve caught Fang Shisan from the Radiance Society. He asked when wed like toe see him. Shen Lingfeng mentioned this with deep admiration for Qi Yuan. After all, Qi Yuan had deduced the murderers identity from a single nce at a decayed corpse. Truly impressive. They found him? Qi Yuans eyes narrowed. How convenient. Neither his left nor right eyelid twitched. Lets go see who this Fang Shisan really is!
Meanwhile, in the county prison Lin Qinghe stood outside a cell, looking perplexed as he observed the burly man inside. So, this person really exists? How did Qi Yuan know about him? Lin Qinghe muttered to himself, puzzled. The prisoner, Fang Shisan, sat calmly in his cell, showing no fear of death. Lin Qinghe hadnt apprehended Fang Shisan. The man had turned himself in. This entire situation was bizarre. Footsteps approached, snapping Lin Qinghe out of his thoughts. He quickly went to meet them. Young Master Shen, Young Master Qi, youre here. Fang Shisan from the Radiance Society is inside. He led Qi Yuan and Shen Lingfeng through the prison. The smell was unpleasantstale and damp, with hints of rot and strawreminiscent of a pigsty. Soon, Qi Yuan stood before Fang Shisans cell. This is Fang Shisan. He came to the yamen this morning and turned himself in. I tried interrogating him, but he refused to talk, saying hed only speak after meeting you, Young Master Qi, Lin Qinghe exined. He nced at Qi Yuan and Shen Lingfeng, surprised by their dynamic. Wasnt Qi Yuan just a son-inw? In Ning County, hed been known as a timid and useless man. Yet, here in Fengshan, Shen Lingfeng seemed to defer to him. Youre the one who killed Old Zhong? Qi Yuan asked, his tone calm. Fang Shisan looked at Qi Yuan, equally calm and unafraid of death. Yes, Fang Shisan replied, sizing up Qi Yuan. Why? Does it have anything to do with me? Qi Yuan pressed. To fully embody the role of Qi Yuan, the son-inw, he needed to resolve the unresolved grudges tied to the character. Besides, even if he denied being the son-inw, would anyone believe him? Yes, Fang Shisan answered without hesitation. Lin Qinghe looked on, bewildered. The exchange felt more like a conversation between a superior and a subordinate than an interrogation. Whats the reason? And why did you turn yourself in? Qi Yuan continued. The reason Fang Shisans lips curled into a strange smile. Because you dont deserve to live. Qi Yuan froze for a moment. The man seemed entirely genuine. On reflection, given the original Qi Yuans reputation, he might indeed not have deserved to live. And as for surrendering, I wanted to see you for myself, Fang Shisan said, his gaze turning curious. Youre different from before. Of course. Im a god descended to earth. Naturally, Ive changed, Qi Yuan replied earnestly. Chen Kangbao chimed in, The Young Master is a god! Lin Qinghe stood to the side, increasingly confused by the strange atmosphere. When you gave it away you sealed your fate, Fang Shisan said cryptically. He was clearly referring to something but refused to borate. What did I give away? Qi Yuan asked, genuinely curious. Fang Shisan fell silent. Qi Yuan could tell the man was speaking the truth. It seemed the original Qi Yuan had handed something over to someone, provoking the Radiance Societys wrath. But why had their response been so convoluted? Why kill Old Zhong first, and why target Qi Yuan with such hesitation? Were they afraid of something? Suddenly, Qi Yuan paused, frowning. While reviewing the original Qi Yuans memories, he realized parts were missinglike someone had erased them. Alternatively, it might be because his role-ying progress wasnt high enough to unlock the full memory. When Fang Shisan refused to answer further questions, Qi Yuan shifted topics. What is the Radiance Society? Fang Shisans calm eyes flickered with surprise. You dont know the Radiance Society but know Im Fang Shisan? He stared at Qi Yuan, his gaze growing fanatical. When the night falls, and the world descends into chaos, only the Radiance Society can guide the way! With that, Fang Shisan suddenly spat blood, his life force rapidly fading. He killed himself? Lin Qinghe eximed, shocked. Fang Shisan was clearly no ordinary man. His mental fortitude and swordsmanshipevident from his swift execution of Old Zhongmarked him as exceptional. And yet, he had surrendered only to take his own life during questioning. The whole situation felt bizarre. Lin Qinghe examined the body and confirmed that Fang Shisan had severed his own arteries. A madman. He mustve been insane! Shen Lingfeng muttered. Suicide? That kind of pain was unthinkable! Qi Yuan stood silently in the cell, deep in thought. It seems there are hidden depths to this. The original Qi Yuans identity was far from simple. Lin Qinghe sneaked a nce at Qi Yuan, finding him increasingly enigmatic after witnessing Fang Shisans death. Did I misjudge him all along?
Back at the Shen residence, Qi Yuan sat in his room, lost in thought. Todays events left him with many unanswered questions. The original Qi Yuan handed something over, angering the Radiance Society. He muttered to himself. No lie detected. This confirmed the statement as true. Qi Yuans nose could function as a lie detector, even for his own statements. Was it given on March 11th this year? Lie. On May 16th? Lie. On July 21st? This time, his nose didnt grow. Qi Yuans eyes narrowed. July 21st was just before he returned home to pay respects to his ancestors. He hadnt been guessing randomlyonly testing dates tied to gaps in the original Qi Yuans memories. So, on July 21st, the original Qi Yuan gave something to someone, angering Fang Shisan of the Radiance Society and provoking a vendetta? But why didnt Fang Shisan act directly? Was he avoiding something? Ugh, this is tooplicated. Thinking is such a hassle. Forget it. Ill just focus on getting stronger. Once Im strong, everything wille to light anyway. Qi Yuan decided to set the matter aside for now.
Major discovery, Young Master! Chen Kangbao burst in, his face alight with excitement. Ive found a Spirit Cultivation Zone! A Spirit Cultivation Zone? Like the one in Red Cloud Vige? Qi Yuans eyes lit up. Since arriving in Fengshan County, Qi Yuan hadnt spent his time idly swatting flies. For him, knowledge was the ultimate tool for production. Without sufficient information, how could he efficiently identify and exploit high-value white moonlights? ces like Red Cloud Viges Spirit Cultivation Zone were perfect for discovering such valuable targets.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Youre saying the Radiance Society has a Spirit Cultivation Zone here in Fengshan County? Qi Yuan asked, surprised. Fengshan County wasnt like Ning County. With Earth-grade weapon masters present, how could a Spirit Cultivation Zone exist undisturbed? Yes! Chen Kangbao eximed. Master, it took tremendous effort for me to dig up this information! Chen Kangbao puffed up his chest, clearly expecting a rewarda bun or two, perhaps. If even you could find out, howe no one else in Fengshan County has acted on it? Oh, others know about it, Chen Kangbao admitted. But they cant get in. The Spirit Cultivation Zone is surrounded by a grand formation. Even Earth-grade weapon masters cant breach it! Chen Kangbao shared everything he had learned. In that case, it makes sense, Qi Yuan said, stretchingzily. Alright, lets check out this Spirit Cultivation Zone. Hopefully, it doesnt disappoint and gives us plenty of white moonlights to work with. He was eager to gain more experience. Todays encounter with Fang Shisan had given him a sense of unease. It was clear that the original Qi Yuan had always been under someones watchful eye. Everything he did had likely been observed. Now, Qi Yuan needed to grow stronger to avoid falling into the same trap. He couldnt tolerate the thought of someone spying on himeven while he bathedwithout him noticing. For all he knew, someone could be watching him at this very moment. Today, Im setting a grand goal! To grow stronger so that no one can secretly watch me bathe!
In the Tu family estate, soft candlelight illuminated the room. Tu San held the light sword, his eyes filled with admiration. Its truly remarkable. Absolutely worth 1,000 taels. Every time he used the light sword, he felt as though it enhanced his charisma. Still, the thought of spending 10,000 taels to unlock its so-called special ability made his heart ache. Frankly, he wasnt sure if the im was true. And he didnt dare waste one of the swords three charges on a mere test. After all, each activation would effectively cost 3,000 taels. As Tu San marveled at the sword, his expression suddenly changed, his gaze growing serious. About fifteen minutester, dressed in a ck cloak, Tu San appeared in a shadowy alley. The alley was pitch ck, devoid of any signs of life. Suddenly, a crow flew into view,nding in front of him. Upon seeing the crow, Tu Sans eyes filled with reverence. Greetings, Elder, he said solemnly. This crow was the manifestation of a Radiance Society eldera mysterious Earth-grade weapon master. Tu San hadnt expected this elder to summon him. In a few days, I will be leaving Ning Country. There are some resources I need you to gather for me. In exchange, I will grant you contribution points, the crow rasped. It then began listing a series of rare materials. Tu Sans expression shifted repeatedly. Elder, these items are far too precious. Im not sure I can afford them. Hmph! The crows cold snort echoed through the alley. Do you truly believe your cover is perfect, Tu San? Tu Sans face changed drastically. How does he know? Have I been exposed? These items must be delivered in two days, the crowmanded, brooking no argument. With that, it spread its wings and vanished into the shadows, leaving no room for Tu San to protest. Chapter 503: Beauty, Will You Be My Mount? Chapter 503: Beauty, Will You Be My Mount? Outside Fengshan County, the scenery was mesmerizing, with continuous mountains and rivers intertwining. This river is called Weishui. During the rainy season, it spans 60 zhang in width, and its source flows from Mount Ye Lake. The riverbanks were nked by steep cliffs, with narrow paths winding along them. Below, the Weishui River surged onward. Thickets of brambles and wild mugwort grew waist-high. Looking down at the Weishui, boats asionally came into view. If I were a poet, Id probably be inspired topose a verse upon seeing such a sight. But s, Im merely a kitchen knife; all I want is to slice up some fish. Qi Yuan couldnt help but muse as he took in the view. Of course, he neither yearned for home nor wallowed in literary aspirations, so poetry didnte naturally to him. Fish buns would taste amazing! Chen Kangbao chimed in. His mind constantly revolved around food. As he gazed at the Weishui, excitement shed in his eyes. Ive heard that Mount Ye Lake is home to a Water Lord whose true form is a giant fish. I bet it would taste incredible. Someday, Ill catch it and hire a chef to make fish buns for you, Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. At that moment, a crisp voice, tinged with a yful tone, rang out: Youve got some nerve. The Water Lord of Mount Ye Lake has already reached the peak of Earth grade, ruling the waters of Mount Yes domain. In itske, its invincible. Even a legendary Heaven-grade Weapon Master might fail to kill it. Two elegant figures appearedone tall and one petite. Both wore veils over their faces, obscuring their features. The speaker was petite, her figure slender, with a t chest that emphasized her youthful charm. The taller woman wore a ck dress embroidered with golden threads, her figure curvaceous and statuesque. Her slim waist and alluring posture made her presence captivating. Even though her face was hidden, her exquisite figure made her appearance seem irrelevant. Hmph, my young master is a god incarnate. How dare a mere Water Lord act so presumptuously? Chen Kangbao retorted. The petite womansughter tinkled like silver bells. The Water Lord is currently stationed at Mount Ye Lake. If your young master is so capable, why isnt he heading there now to kill it? My young master has his ns and doesnt need your advice. Hmph, sounds like youre all talk and no action! Too scared to follow through! The petite woman sneered disdainfully. Junior sister, enough, the taller woman said, her voice icy. Her cold tone seemed to chill the very air, sending shivers through even Chen Kangbao. Her voice wasnt just coldit was piercing, cutting straight to the bone. On Earth, Qi Yuan had heard many captivating voices, from sultry tones tomanding ones. But hed never encountered a voice so cold it seemed to manifest physically. Senior sister The petite woman pouted but dared not argue, clearly intimidated. The taller woman turned to Qi Yuan. If youre truly ambitious enough to y the Water Lord, you might consider participating in the uing Artifact Master Conference. Her tone remained detached and icy, as if she were speaking from atop a snowy peak. Well see if I have time, Qi Yuan said with a yawn. Lately, hed been so busy that his sleep had suffered. The petite woman looked at Qi Yuan with disdain, convinced he was just boasting. Well take our leave, the icy woman said, her voice as cold as a cial spring. She began to walk away with the petite woman. Wait, mydy! Qi Yuan called out. The petite woman blushed. Scoundrel, how dare you address me like that? You misunderstand. I wasnt calling youI was addressing yourpanion. You! The petite woman puffed her cheeks in indignation, her veiled face full of charm. What is it? the icy woman asked politely, her tone distant. Im in need of a mount. You seem quite suitable. Would you consider bing mine? Qi Yuan asked earnestly, his gaze fixed on her. The air froze for a moment. Chen Kangbao shivered from the sudden chill. The icy womans gaze grew frostier. What did you just say? The petite woman bristled like a powder keg about to explode. Im offering you a job. Full benefits, meals and lodging provided, excellent sry, with opportunities for promotion. Perform well, and you could even be promoted from mount to bedwarmer, Qi Yuan exined, sounding entirely serious. The icy womans expression didnt change as she turned to leave. The petite woman hurried after her, fuming. How rude! Leaving without even saying goodbye, Chen Kangbao said indignantly. You overestimate people. Those as tactful as I am are a rare breed, Qi Yuan remarked smugly. Not far away, the petite woman nearly tripped, clearly enraged.
About fifteen minutester, the petite woman sat on a boat, arms akimbo. Those two were insufferablearrogant, talkative, and rude! Am I not pretty enough? If you hadnt stopped me, Senior Sister, I wouldve hooked them like fish! Why argue with madmen? the icy woman replied coolly. Madmen? The petite woman blinked in realization. So theyre madmen? She sighed, feeling foolish for letting herself get upset over lunatics. The icy woman frowned slightly. The direction they were heading in It looked like Kunling Crossing. Kunling Crossing? The petite woman frowned. Following their masters orders, they were heading to Kunling Crossing to investigate a Spirit Cultivation Zone. Their master had expressed concerns about the Radiance Societys growing activity and the potential threat to such zones. When they arrived at Kunling Crossing and found everything normal, the petite woman rxed. Could they be with the Radiance Society? she asked, her eyes gleaming with suspicion. No, the icy woman replied. The Societys elders have long abandoned their human forms. Those two, for all their ws, were still human. The petite woman sighed in relief. Good point. Still, that lunatic was surprisingly handsome despite his nonsense. Perhaps it was a coincidence, the icy woman said. Senior Sister, when we return to your familys estate, will you stay the night? Id love to meet your husband, the petite woman teased with a sly grin. No, the icy woman replied indifferently. Well retrieve the gilded mystic stone and return to Mount Ye Lake immediately. Her tone remained distant, as though she were discussing a stranger. The petite woman was momentarily taken aback but quickly giggled. I hope hes handsome. Otherwise, itd be such a waste!
At Kunling Crossing, the waters were ck and ominous, the vegetation eerily thick and tangled like human hair. The Records of Fengshan County mention that in the seventh year of the Tianyuan era, a flood submerged Kunling Crossing, drowning seventy-five households, Chen Kangbao exined. At first, everyone thought it was a natural disaster. Butter, when the Spirit Cultivation Zone was exposed, people realized it was man-madean atrocity orchestrated by the Radiance Society to nurture specters. So the specters here were once the people of Kunling Crossing? Qi Yuan asked. Yes. They were dockworkersordinaryborers struggling to make ends meet. They could barely afford to eat, let alone enjoy luxuries, Chen Kangbao said with a sigh. Tragic. Qi Yuan looked ahead at Kunling Crossing, sensing the dormant specters within. Compared to the Red Vige, this ce was far more dangerous, crawling with specters. The swampy, toxic gases and miasma nketed the area, making it impossible for ordinary people to venture inside. Even the indestructible body of an Earth-grade Weapon Master would struggle in this terrain. Only Heaven-grade Weapon Masters might navigate it with ease. "It seems I''ll need to craft some gas masks and arger drone before venturing in," Qi Yuan remarked. Charging in directly would be troublesome and a waste of time. "Young Master, truly impressive!" Chen Kangbao continued his ttery. "Lets carefully observe first. Identify all the risks so we can deal with them all at once," Qi Yuan said calmly. The most challenging part of Kunling Crossing was entering it safely. Qi Yuan''s sharp eyes scanned the area to assess potential threats and devise countermeasures.
Several hourster, as night fell, Qi Yuan didnt return to the Shen household. Instead, he went to the Ghost Market. After purchasing more materials, he set up his stall again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Sigh, Im so broke!" Qi Yuanmented. "My storage artifact is nearly full, and my silver is almost gone." Why doesnt anyone appreciate my talents and buy my artifacts? So far, he had sold only one light de, and even that was to a clueless noble. Being a god in disguise required significant resourceshe had ns to create drones, pseudo-angels, and even starships. But with his current funds, these ideas were mere pipe dreams. "Master, the world is full of ignorant fools who fail to recognize good products," Chen Kangbao said with conviction. "Youre not ignorant; why dont you buy something?" Qi Yuan shot back, raising an eyebrow. Cough, Young Master, youre making it difficult for this humble servant. I may be wise beyond measure, but s, Im penniless! Chen Kangbao replied, his expression sheepish. "If you''re so wise, why are you broke?" "...Im just unlucky!" Chen Kangbao replied weakly. At that moment, a sharp, mocking voice rang out: Senior Sister, look! Its those two lunatics! The sweet yet biting tone carried a faint fragrance, tinged with a cold chill reminiscent of snow. The same petite and tall veiled women Qi Yuan had encountered near Weishui approached his stall. The petite womans curiosity was piqued as she examined the strange artifacts on disy, clicking her tongue in disdain. So, youre an artifact master? But your skills leave much to be desired. What kind of junk is this? Whenever Qi Yuan and Chen Kangbao left the Shen household, they altered their appearances with the Thousand Transformations Mask. This was crucial for maintaining Qi Yuan''s role as a humble son-inw. Publicly showcasing his abilities could tarnish the image he was building for his "ordinary" persona. The petite woman didnt recognize him but found the peculiar artifacts intriguing. Her gazended on a speaker ying recorded advertisements in a sweet voice. This is interestingit can talk! she eximed. "Are you here to buy something?" Qi Yuan asked with a bright smile. "Although Ive only been open for three days, business has been boomingan average of three thousand silver a day!" Qi Yuan''s statistical skills were exceptional. He knew how to frame numbers effectively. What? Three thousand silver a day? The petite woman was stunned. Are you trying to scam us? Three thousand silver could buy a xuan-grade artifact, not this heap of unremarkable trinkets with no certification. The entire stalls inventory likely didnt even add up to one thousand silver. Hes not lying, chimed in the neighboring vendor, a sly smile on his face. Ever since Qi Yuan had made an easy 10,000 silver on his first day, the vendor treated him with newfound respect. After all, anyone who could leave the Ghost Market unscathed after such a transaction was clearly not to be trifled with. Hearing the vendor''s confirmation, the petite woman believed it. She red at Qi Yuan. Youre unbelievable! I cant imagine what kind of idiots would spend so much on this junk. Her eyes returned to the speaker. How much for this? Ny-nine silver! Qi Yuan replied honestly. Thats a bit pricey the petite woman hesitated but still paid up. But I have money, so Ill buy it! She handed over the silver and took the speaker. She was genuinely curious about its mechanism and believed it might have potential if mass-produced. Qi Yuan graciously epted the payment with a smile. Meanwhile, the taller woman remained silent, her icy gaze sweeping across the artifacts with a hint of curiosity. Suddenly, hurried footsteps approached. Senior, I cant believe youre here! The voice belonged to none other than Young Master Tu, who arrived looking flustered and exhrated. Spotting a familiar face, Qi Yuans expression softened into a smile. Ah, looking to buy the other two light des? Youre in lucktoday Im feeling generous. Only 21,998 silver for both! The petite woman froze, wide-eyed. An idiot had actually arrived? Chapter 504: The Heavenly Workshop’s Invitation and Peril Chapter 504: The Heavenly Workshops Invitation and Peril Young Master Tu San nced at the two women beside himone tall and serene like jade, the other petite and livelyhis gaze shing with a trace of astonishment. Senior, I... cough cough... Im a bit short on fundstely, he said awkwardly. His visit to the ck market was primarily to purchase materials on behalf of a Bloodthorn Elder. That elders outrageous demands had left Tu San financially drained. Still, he eventually steeled himself to proceed with the transaction. Looks like Ive lost my chance at fortune. Qi Yuan sighed, disappointment evident in his tone. Nearby, the petite woman nced at Tu San, her expression smug. From the sound of it, you spent ten thousand taels on this... lightsaber? She pointed disdainfully at the lightsaber, her eyes filled with contempt. Her expression made it clearthree parts of her thought Tu San was an idiot, and seven parts thought he was a conspirator. Tu San hesitated for a moment before turning to nce at the taller, icy woman standing nearby. Ultimately, he chose not to argue. Instead, he turned back to Qi Yuan and asked cautiously, Senior, does this weapon truly have the abilities you im? When dealing with the Bloodthorn Elder, Tu San needed a reliable means of self-defense. Its absolutely genuine. With this lightsaber in hand, you can swagger through the Ning Kingdom with confidence, Qi Yuan said. And by the way, he continued, there are still two more avable. Theyre incredibly cheap, but if you dont grab them soon, there might not be any stock left in a few days. Hah! Without your lightsaber, this auntie can also swagger through the Ning Kingdom! A mischievous voice interrupted from the side as the petite woman broke into a radiant grin. She turned and began walking sideways like a crab to emphasize her words. Seeing this, Qi Yuans gaze sharpened slightly. This game still has truly bold yers! he thought. The phrase swagger through the Ning Kingdom was intentionally ambiguous, carrying a double meaning: one literal and the other alluding to the invulnerability granted by the lightsabers divine summoning ability. Yet this petite woman mocked the phrase so openly. Tu Sanughed awkwardly. Well, your assurance certainly gives me peace of mind. But in truth, he only half-believed Qi Yuan. After all, if Qi Yuans capabilities were as extraordinary as he imed, wouldnt he keep the lightsaber for himself and directly rob people instead of selling it? Tu San, ever cautious, assessed others through a lens of suspicion. Ah, it seems today will end without a single decent sale, Qi Yuanmented with a sigh. Hey! What about my ny-nine taels? Doesnt that count as a sale? the petite woman interjected indignantly. A small sale doesnt count, Qi Yuan replied earnestly. You...! The petite woman was momentarily rendered speechless. Finally, she pointed to several small, ungraded items on Qi Yuans stall and dered forcefully, These... wrap them all up. Im buying them! Her tone was imperious. Though wary of the high-priced lightsaber, she opted to buy the ungraded items insteadanything to avoid being ripped off by an overpriced artifact. Qi Yuans face lit up as he quickly wrapped up her selected items. Thatll be five hundred and seventy-two taels in total, he announced. He quoted a precise amount to convey professionalism. The petite woman frowned slightly. Ordinarily, she wouldnt have spent so much on ungraded artifacts. But inparison to the ten-thousand-tael lightsaber, this price seemed tolerable. Moreover, the quirky designs of these artifacts intrigued her. Now does this count as a proper sale? she asked afterpleting her purchase. A medium sale doesnt count as a proper one, Qi Yuan replied matter-of-factly. Greedy scoundrel! she spat, muttering under her breath. Then, after a moment of thought, she spoke again, Youve got talent. Want to join Heavenly Workshop and work for me? Her words revealed her true intentions. Her grandfather was a high-ranking member of Heavenly Workshop, and her invitation was sincere. The surrounding stall owners and passersby were stunned into silence. What?! Did she just mention the Heavenly Workshop? Isnt that on par with the Artifact Association? In the Blue Mountain Realm, most artifact masters were affiliated with the Artifact Association, a massive organization responsible for certifying and regting all magical artifacts. The association wielded immense political and economic influence. But there existed a peer institutionthe Heavenly Workshopan exclusive alternative to the Artifact Association. Unlike the association, which epted nearly all artifact masters, the Heavenly Workshop prided itself on only recruiting prodigies. While its membership was far smaller, its influence was no less significant. Many artifact masters dreamed of joining its ranks, though only Earth-grade artifact masters could apply directly. Does the Heavenly Workshop pay ten thousand taels per month? Do they provide free materials? Qi Yuan asked casually, his tone nonchnt. ...Youre insane! The petite woman was furious. Recalling her elder sisters earlier remark"This ones madshe realized it wasnt an exaggeration. Ten thousand taels per month? Even Heaven-grade artifact masters wouldnt make such demands! In that case, your offers too low. Im not interested. Qi Yuan waved dismissively. His refusal left onlookers utterly bewildered. Joining the Heavenly Workshop was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for most artifact masters. Who in their right mind would turn it down? Do you even know what the Heavenly Workshop represents? The petite woman was both shocked and infuriated. Qi Yuans artifacts, though ungraded, were brimming with creative ingenuityexactly the kind of talent the Heavenly Workshop valued. No sry, no free materials, and not even... Qi Yuan nced at the tall, icy woman beside the petite one. No mount provided? Not interested. You... The petite womans fists clenched in frustration, her chest rising and falling in anger. Here. Take this Heavenly Workshop token. If you ever decide to join, you can use it to enter. Just rememberits non-transferable. She handed over a token to Qi Yuan before storming off with her newly purchased items. The nearby crowd looked on enviously as Qi Yuan pocketed the insignia. That night, after hours of unsessful attempts to sell more artifacts, Qi Yuan sighed as he packed up his stall. It seems heaven doesnt favor hard work. Ive toiled until midnight, yet I havent made a single decent sale. Old man, am I not working hard enough? Master, youre extremely diligent! Chen Kangbao replied earnestly, eager to appease. Lets go home, Qi Yuan said, and the two began their journey back to the Shen household. Under the deep, cold night sky, the moonlight appeared particrly deste. When Qi Yuan returned to the Shen residence, he noticed that the household seemed unusually tidy and festivepared to normal. Brother-inw, youre finally back! From the main gate, a sleepy-eyed Shen Lingfeng peeked out, his face marked by dark circles. My sister came back today! Shen Lingfeng eximed. Unfortunately, she only stayed for a little over an hour. She had urgent matters to attend to, so she returned to Mount Ye Lake. Shen Lingfengs tone was filled with regret. After all, his sister and brother-inw hadnt yet officially met. Its fine, Qi Yuan said, smiling faintly. Brother-inw... my sister isnt like ordinary women. You might be a charmer, with a knack for melting hearts with just a few words. But my sister? Shes a true disciple of the Heavenly Sectcold and indifferent. If not for her unique physique, she probably wouldnt have married in this lifetime. Shen Lingfeng now stood firmly on Qi Yuans side. I hope you win her over soon! That way, our parents can finally rest easy. Oh? Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow in curiosity. Shen Lingfeng leaned closer, whispering, My sisters physique is... unique. Many people covet her for it. In fact, Shen Lingfeng continued, even Ive never seen my sisters true face. He sighed, his expression one of helplessness. A furnace physique? Qi Yuan spected silently. He thought back to the icy woman he had encountered earlier that day, whose aura seemed shrouded in mist and mystery, making it impossible to discern her true form. --- The winding path stretched on as three figures hurried forward. Leading the group was a well-dressed nobleman with a refined and elegant demeanor. Behind him were two individuals resembling servants, each carrying goods on their shoulders. A closer look revealed that these "servants" were burly and powerfully built, clearly far from ordinary individuals. The three walked in silence, with Young Master Tu Sans expression heavy. Fourth Uncle, Elder Zhan Lei, well reach Kunling Crossing in a little while, he said solemnly. In the face of threats from the Bloodthorn Elder, Young Master Tu San hadnt taken the matter lightly. After deliberating, he had reported the situation to his family. As a result, his Fourth Uncle and Elder Zhan Lei had disguised themselves as servants and apanied him. Tu Sans Fourth Uncle was an Earth-grade low-tier weapon master, renowned for his exceptionalbat prowess. He was famed for having once decapitated an Earth-grade Specterwith a single sh of his massive de. As for Elder Zhan Lei, she was even more formidable. An Earth-grade mid-tier weapon master, she ranked among the top threebatants in the Tu family. If Qi Yuan were present to see Zhan Lei, he might have remarked: Big. Huge. Absolutely massive! Her name suits her perfectlylike a thunderous eagle in battle or a bolt of lightning on the battlefield. Truly, a Thunder Rabbit. Dont worry. The Bloodthorn Elder, ck Crow, is just an Earth-grade low-tier weapon master. With Elder Zhan Lei and me here, theres nothing to fear. Even if he has hidden tricks or has recently advanced, the two of us are more than capable of dealing with him, Fourth Uncle said nonchntly. Hmph! He dares to covet the Tu familys resources? Lets see if he can swallow them, Zhan Lei said, her eyes shing with killing intent. Hearing this, Young Master Tu San exhaled in relief. Roughly two quarters of an hourter, Young Master Tu San stopped at the edge of Kunling Crossing. Fourth Uncle and Elder Zhan Lei ced the goods they had been carrying onto the ground. Tu San looked at the misty expanse of Kunling Crossing ahead and gave a deep bow. Elder ck Crow, Tu San has brought the resources as promised! His voice carried with authority, echoing into the foggy expanse. Momentster, the sound of wings pping could be heard, followed by a hoarse voice. Smart move. Ive credited the contribution points to your token. As the voice fell silent, the goods on the ground suddenly levitated and flew toward the mist. But just as they were about to vanish, an unexpected explosion erupted from the pile. Boom! A deafening st shook the surroundings, sending mud and debris flying everywhere and leaving a massive crater in its wake. In midair, Elder ck Crow, with feathers torn and several broken, was visibly injured. His body bore wounds so deep that his pale bones were faintly visible. Hovering unsteadily, his eyes burned with fury. You little brat! So you came here with ill intentions! Youll pay with your life! He swooped down with murderous intent, heading straight for Tu San. Elder ck Crow, this is Jining Province! Its not a ce where you can act recklessly! Tu Sans Fourth Uncle shed his disguise, his body growingrger as a radiant golden light enveloped him. In his hand appeared a massive de that gleamed with a cold edge. With a mighty swing, he struck downward with unparalleled force. The de cleaved through trees and rocks in its path, the sheer might of the attack colliding with ck Crows spiritual body and producing a metallic ng. Throw it! At that moment, Elder Zhan Lei shouted, swinging two enormous iron balls chained together. The balls were massive,parable in size to stone tforms used for drying grain, and their momentum was terrifying. The air howled as they flew, their sheer weight and speed capable of crushing anything in their path. Bang! The strike shattered one of ck Crows wingspletely, rendering him heavily injured in a single exchange. See, Little San? With me around, theres nothing to worry about! Fourth Uncle patted his chest confidently, sure of their victory.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, Tu San felt a twinge of unease. Though they had grievously injured ck Crow, the elders strength meant he could likely retreat into Kunling Crossing unscathed. Even so, the missions primary objectivesdelivering resources without loss and ensuring Tu Sans safetywere already achieved. But just then, a cold and sinister voice echoed across the area, sending chills down their spines. ck Crow, youre utterly useless. You cant even handle something this simple. Zhan Leis heart sank as she instinctively looked skyward. In the air, a long, slender shadow appeared. It was... a snake. A snake with wings! Elder Winged Serpent, I beg you! Please help me kill these people! ck Crow pleaded, panic evident in his voice. The serpents cold, piercing gaze fell upon the trio. Instantly, a paralyzing fear gripped them. Youre the Winged Serpent from the Mo Shan Kingdom! Why are you here in Jining Province? Zhan Leis scalp went numb. Their n had only ounted for dealing with ck Crow, a peripheral elder of the Bloodthorn organization. Killing him wouldnt have caused significant repercussions. But this was entirely different. The Winged Serpent Elder was a full-fledged elder of Bloodthorn, based in the distant Mo Shan Kingdom over three thousand miles away. His presence here meant something far more sinister was at y. She and Fourth Uncle had thought ck Crows schemes were limited to extorting Tu San. But the involvement of the Winged Serpent suggested a much deeper conspiracy. The Winged Serpent Elder was an Earth-grade peak weapon master with a fearsome reputation. Over a decade ago, during a war between the Ning Kingdom and the Mo Shan Kingdom, he had personally in a high-tier Earth-grade weapon master from Ninga prince, no less! His infamy was well-earned. The Winged Serpents cold eyes swept over them before settling on ck Crow. Did you get the item? The Division Envoy is growing impatient, he asked. I have it! ck Crow responded hastily. Zhan Leis heart trembled. In her eyes, the Winged Serpent was already a terrifyingly high-ranking figure. But now, it seemed he was merely following orders from an even more powerful superiorthe Division Envoy. The envoy had sent him to Jining Province specifically to retrieve an item from ck Crow. The implications were staggering. The three Tu family members suddenly realized they had unwittingly stumbled into a colossal conspiracy, one far beyond their initial assumptions. A small wooden box floated into the air andnded on the Winged Serpents back before vanishing into his storage artifact. After confirming its authenticity, the serpent seemed satisfied. Wheres the man? the Winged Serpent asked. Hes still alive. Even with the Division Envoy concealing his presence, I dared not overstep my bounds. I merely took what was needed, ck Crow replied, a hint of fear shing in his eyes. The Winged Serpent nodded slightly. The item is all that matters. As for the man... hes important, but not that important. Turning his attention to the three Tu family members, he sneered. Since Ivee all this way to Ning Kingdom, itd be rude to leave without sampling some... appetizers. He flicked out his forked tongue, its stench filling the air with a nauseating odor. Tu Sans face went pale. Zhan Lei and Fourth Uncle, who had been confident moments earlier, now looked visibly shaken. This was an Earth-grade peak weapon master, a terrifying foe who could not be easily defeated even by the strongest of Ning Kingdoms Heavenly Sect leaders. Chapter 505: Holding the Light, As My Divine Descent! Chapter 505: Holding the Light, As My Divine Descent! The enormous figure of the Winged Serpent hovered in the sky, shrouded in clouds and mist. Its foul-smelling, blood-red forked tongue flicked in and out, exuding a soul-chilling aura. Zhan Lei and Fourth Uncle Tu were absolutely terrified. Damn it, am I really going to die here today? Fourth Uncle Tu spat out a mouthful of old phlegm. The strength of an Earth-grade peak weapon master was overwhelming. Even if he and Zhan Lei joined forces, they were no match. Earlier, the way Zhan Lei and he had tormented ck Crow, the Winged Serpent would now torment the two of them in the same way. Winged Serpent! Before I die, I just want to know why you came here! Fourth Uncle Tu shouted loudly. He was very curious about the Winged Serpent''s arrival. A powerhouse of its level infiltrating the Ning Kingdom carried immense risk. There was even the possibility of being besieged by Earth-grade weapon masters. What ck Crow had handed to the Winged Serpent also aroused Fourth Uncle Tu''s curiosity. He felt there was a conspiracy involved, possibly targeting the Ning Kingdom. He was deeply concerned. Are you trying to stall for time? The Winged Serpent had no patience for nonsense. In the Central Rakshasa Kingdom, theres an old saying: viins die because they talk too much. The Winged Serpent Elder was fully aware that its actions would bebeled viinous by the self-righteous. As its words fell, it dove sharply. The sound of wind breaking filled the air, and the fierce gale stung the eyes. Zhan Lei swung her massive iron ball fiercely toward the sky. Unfortunately, she was nearly two small realms below the Winged Serpent in strength. ng! The iron ball rang out as it was violently repelled, almost dragging Zhan Lei backward along with it. The oue of the exchange was decided in an instant. They were entirely on different levels! The Winged Serpent Elder, in terms of the Ning Kingdoms rankings, could easily be ranked among the top thirty in the Earth Rankings, deserving the title of Earth-rank Grandmaster. Blood trickled from Zhan Leis mouth, her face pale. Seeing this, Fourth Uncle Tu grew anxious, but he was utterly powerless. Tu brat! If you hadnt schemed against me, only you would be dying today. But now youve dragged two more down with you, ck Crow said sinisterly. Young Master Tu San was panicking, his heart filled with fear. An Earth-grade peak weapon master was terrifying. His family had only one such expert, and that person had been in long-term seclusion,pletely unaware of the current situation. I Tu San gritted his teeth, feeling as if the road ahead was shrouded in darkness. At this moment, only the Shen Family''s master could save him. But just like their own ancestor, the Shen Family''s master had also been in deep seclusion for years. How could they possibly appear now? Suddenly, an idea struck him. Desperate, he decided to go all in. A light sword appeared in his hand. Its radiance converged, crystal-clear and gleaming with a frosty glow. What an amusing little toy, ck Crow remarked with a nce, his tone filled with disdain. Who would have thought a mere Xuan-grade weapon master would dare to wield a sword in defiance? Young Master Tu San was in a panic, recalling Qi Yuans words. Senior, please, dont let this be a lie! I want to walk freely in the Ning Kingdom! A thousand taels cant go to waste! He muttered these phrases over and over. But the truth was, a thousand taels couldnt even hire an Earth-grade peak weapon master for a single strike. Even so, gritting his teeth, he shouted: Summon! The Divine! The special ability, activated with a thousand taels, had to work! This scene made the Winged Serpent nce over. An ant using its trump card? It mocked coldly. ck Crow chuckled incessantly. Only Fourth Uncle Tu looked on with admiration. Not bad, kid! Thats the spirit of the Tu Family! Stand tall and fight! Show them that the men of the Tu Family have spines of steel! Fourth Uncle Tus words fired Tu San up so much that he nearly charged forward with his sword, only to be swatted aside and killed by a flick of the serpents tail. Young Master Tu San stared at the light sword with trembling anticipation. But s, the sword remained silent, showing no signs of special phenomena. Could it be that he had been deceived? Still, the thought of spending a thousand taels to summon a divine incarnation three timeshow could anyone be foolish enough to believe such a thing? Despair overwhelmed him. But then, suddenly, the skies parted, and a brilliant streak of light descended. In front of Tu San, a radiant figure appeared, glowing brilliantly. The light exuded an aura of majesty, divinity, and sanctity. The figure wasntrgeonly human-sizedbut its presence was extraordinary. Its form,posed entirely of light, was indistinct, but the sacred aura it emitted was unmistakable. The Winged Serpent Elder, ck Crow, and everyone present couldnt help but focus their attention on the radiant figure. What is this? The Winged Serpent grew wary. This light descended from the heavens ck Crow hesitated. At that moment, a majestic voice rang out. In a world without light, behold the descent of the divine! Boom! The radiance shattered in an instant, revealing a tall, imposing figure bathed in divine light. The figure strode forward with steady, confident steps. Its body was made entirely of light, d in resplendent armor that shimmered brilliantly. The figure exuded the majesty of a celestial deity descending upon the mortal realm. Dragon scales and phoenix feathers adorned the armor, interwoven with intricate totemic patterns. Its light shiftedsometimes zing fiercely, sometimes gentle and warmepassing both dominance and benevolence.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Its real! Its real! Tu San muttered to himself, his eyes filled with awe. What on earth is this? ck Crows voice was trembling with dread. Enough with the theatrics! The Winged Serpent snorted coldly, though a hint of unease flickered in its expression. Fourth Uncle Tu and Zhan Lei turned to Tu San, their faces full of questions. Tu San stood up and shouted at the glowing figure, Descended deity, y these two evildoers! As his voice fell, the glowing figure turned its gaze toward the Winged Serpent and ck Crow. In its gaze, the Winged Serpent saw countless emotions: divine sanctity, absolute indifference, and unwavering justice. What what are you? The Winged Serpents voice quivered with unease. For someone from the Mo Shan Kingdom, where Heavenly-grade weapon masters were extremely rare, this spectacle was beyondprehension. Combining Tu Sans words with the unfolding scene, a terrifying possibility struck the Winged Serpent. A divine descent Are you the incarnation of a god? The thought sent chills down its spine. Gods were only spoken of in myths. It was said that in the Central Rakshasa Kingdom, above Heavenly-grade weapon masters, there existed beings known as gods. But those were distant tales. How could this be an incarnation of a god? And yet, the possibility nted a seed of terror in the Winged Serpents heart. It nced at ck Crow, their gazes meeting in silent agreement. Escape! Both acted without hesitation, fleeing toward Kunling Crossing. Kunling Crossing was notoriously difficult to traverse. Even Earth-grade peak weapon masters could not emerge unscathed. But the members of Bloodthorn were exceptions. Their n was simple: hide within Kunling Crossing to mask their tracks, then make their escape. The divine figure, still glowing brilliantly, stood silently. It did not pursue, merely watching as they fled. Witnessing this, Tu San grew suspicious. Could this be a counterfeit? Just a projection meant to scare people off? The thought crossed his mind, though he quickly dismissed it. Even if it were fake, the result was impressive. Scaring off ck Crow and the Winged Serpent Elder was already a great sess. But just then, the glowing figure spoke once more. As my divine descent! The luminous form began to grow taller. Three meters. Six meters. Ten meters Finally, it reached a towering height of thirty meters! It wielded a massive, holy light sword, emanating unmatched grandeur and purity. The sword symbolized justice, order, and absolutew. Its majestic voice resonated again. Holding the light, darkness shall retreat! Should injustice arise, summon my divine descent! As its words fell, the towering figure moved, brandishing the light sword. With a single, unadorned strike, it cleaved downward! Boom! Kunling Crossing erupted in a massive sh of light. The ground quaked violently as the light surged forth, tearing through the crossing like a divine de carving through chaos. The Winged Serpent and ck Crow let out anguished cries as the radiant energy engulfed them. In an instant, both Earth-grade weapon masters were obliterated. Their legendary resilience was as fragile as paper before the overwhelming power of the light sword. Kunling Crossing itself was left deste, its toxic mists and poisonous gases entirely eradicated. The divine figure, havingpleted its purpose, slowly dissipated. Was that a gods strike? Tu San was left in awe. Could it be that even a legendary Heavenly-grade weapon master could do no better than this? Zhan Lei murmured, her arms folded across her chest, emphasizing her imposing presence as she stared in awe at the scene. One strike to y two Earth-grade weapon masters, along with hundreds of specters. Its simply too powerful! Whats going on? Fourth Uncle Tu turned to Tu San, bewildered. This this weapon, I bought it at the Ghost Market for a thousand taels of silver, Tu San said, swallowing nervously. He didnt hide the truth. The seller said that for ten thousand taels, it could activate a special ability called Divine Summoning, which could summon a divine incarnation. It can be used three times. This time I decided to give it a try, and it actually worked! Ten thousand taels? Fourth Uncle Tu stared at Tu San in disbelief. Youre the only fool whod believe that! If it were me, I wouldve chopped that seller in half for trying to scam me! Despite his words, Fourth Uncle Tus eyes gleamed with wonder. Ten thousand taels, and you can summon such a terrifying being Thats an absolute bargain. Fourth Uncle Tus tone was filled with admiration. That sellerare they still at the Ghost Market? Do they have more artifacts like this? There were two more light swords, but at the time I didnt have the money to buy them Tu San said awkwardly. Idiot! Fourth Uncle Tu cursed, though his eyes betrayed his excitement. Such a powerful artifact was priceless. Forget ten thousand taelseven a hundred thousand or a million would be worth it. Ah It seems like this light sword is damaged now Its unusable for the time being, Tu San said, his voice trembling slightly with uncertainty. Summoning a being of such terrifying strength must require immense energy. The sword likely needs time to recharge before it can be used again, Zhan Lei spected. Hearing this, Tu San heaved a sigh of relief. I wonder how long it will need to recover. Even if it takes a hundred years to recharge, it would still be worth it. Youll be dead by then, but this can serve as your ns ultimate treasure, Fourth Uncle Tu said thoughtfully. That seller just who could they be? He turned his gaze toward Kunling Crossing. Its a shame. Even though this strike killed the Winged Serpent and ck Crow, we still cant enter Kunling Crossing. Whatever ck Crow handed to the Winged Serpent remains a mystery. We need to head back and report this incident immediately. And we must also go to the Ghost Market! Fourth Uncle Tu was growing impatient, eager to leave. He wished he could rush to the Ghost Market right now and buy the remaining two light swords. Lets go! Without hesitation, the three figures disappeared into the distance.
Elsewhere, Qi Yuan looked pale as a sheet. Ive grown stronger, but also weaker, he murmured. His face was ghastly pale, and his breath was shallow, as though a strong wind could knock him over. Moments ago, Tu San had activated the Divine Summoning. Through it, Qi Yuan had unleashed the move known as As My Divine Descent. The divine incarnation descended and executed an awe-inspiring strike. However, that single attack had taken a tremendous toll on Qi Yuan. His energy was utterly drained, leaving him physically and spiritually exhausted. The strike had not only in two Earth-grade weapon masters but also obliterated hundreds of specters, rewarding Qi Yuan with a massive influx of experience points. His level jumped a staggering forty levels in one go, bringing him to level 96. In the realm of weapon mastery, this was equivalent to stepping into the Earth-grade beginner stage. Remarkably, he had skipped the Xuan-grade entirely, advancing straight from the Huang-grade to Earth-gradea shocking feat. But the price was steep. He had drained his vitality and energy reservespletely. For the foreseeable future, he wouldnt be able to exhibit the full strength of an Earth-grade weapon master. It seems that hard work pales inparison to talent, Qi Yuan muttered. He reflected on the countless efforts he had made to painstakingly climb to level 90. The dedication and sacrifices seemed almostughable in the face of the divine incarnations power. One move had eclipsed all his progress. And the artifact Divine Descent, created by Shengnu, was indeed a divine weapon. From the moment of its creation, it had been an unparalleled masterpiece. Holding the light, darkness shall retreat. Should injustice arise, summon my divine descent. Was this Shengnus intention when she created Divine Descent? Qi Yuan pondered. To fully utilize Divine Descent, one needed to understand its background and lore. The words spoken during the divine incarnations summoning were not of Qi Yuans own making. They seemed toe from the weapons very essence. To Qi Yuan, this deration embodied Divine Descents purpose. Sigh. How does cultivationpare to role-ying? If I could push my Role Mastery higher, I could summon myself and sh a Heavenly-grade weapon master in one strike! Role-ying only requires you to y the part, while cultivation is so much more tedioushunting specters, battling constantly But Im an adult. I want it all! Old man, carry me to Kunling Crossing. I need to loot the corpses! Qi Yuan turned to the elderly Chen Kangbao beside him. In his current state, even walking was a challenge. Young master This old servants body Chen Kangbao hesitated, looking distressed. Dont worry. Ive blessed you! Qi Yuan lied without hesitation. Upon hearing this, Chen Kangbaos face lit up. Young master, I feel a surge of strength! With renewed vigor, he hoisted Qi Yuan onto his back and charged toward Kunling Crossing with surprising speed. His legs moved like the wind, making him look far from the frail man he appeared to be. Qi Yuan couldnt help but sigh. I cant believe my first mount in this game world is an old man like you. What a shame. He sounded disappointed. For some reason, he couldnt shake the urge to ride that frosty woman from earlier. The thought felt innate, almost instinctual. Could it be that Im a pervert? Qi Yuan reflected on this possibility. He admitted he had a fondness for beauty, but calling himself a pervert? Never. He was still young, after all! Chapter 506: Divine Wood, Xuan Hun Chapter 506: Divine Wood, Xuan Hun Riding on Chen Kangbaos back, the two headed toward Kunling Crossing. The mountain path was rugged, climbing upward, with ferns growing along the rocky edges. However, the area around Kunling Crossing was too remote and dangerous for any farmers toe here to gather wild vegetables. Soon enough, Chen Kangbao, under the "blessing" state, moved swiftly and carried Qi Yuan to Kunling Crossing. Kunling Crossing was eerily silent, with only the chirping of insects breaking the stillness. Young Master, it seems like a great battle took ce here earlier. Was it themotion from before? Chen Kangbao looked ahead at the deste Kunling Crossing with fear in his eyes. The entire Kunling Crossing looked as if it had been split apart by a giants sword. The swamp, mud, and shrubs were all heavily damaged, and a foul stench lingered in the air. Put on my gas mask, along with our equipment, and carry me inside! Qi Yuan ordered. At the moment, he was still too weak. He couldnt even take on an average adult, let alone traverse a perilous ce like Kunling Crossingit would be courting death. Understood. Chen Kangbao put on the gas mask. Qi Yuan also put on his own. He nced at Chen Kangbao and couldnt help but smirk. Why do I feel like were off to some shady private party? Or maybe a secret rave in the mountains? He recalled how certain groups on Earth would often gather in secluded mountains for secret parties, though he wasnt sure if they wore masks for such events. What is a rave, Young Master? Chen Kangbao asked, puzzled. If its something you shouldnt ask about, dont ask. Lets head into Kunling Crossing and take a look. Before arriving, Qi Yuan had prepared a variety of tools and magical artifactsall of which he had crafted himself. Fully equipped, Chen Kangbao carried Qi Yuan into Kunling Crossing, trudging through the hazardous terrain. Before long, the two stopped in front of a "puddle." Yes, a puddlea stain, to be exact. This stain was left behind by the ck Crow Elder. Its body had been melted by that light swords strike, leaving almost nothing behind. A perfectly fine person had been reduced to nothing, with barely any trace left in the world. Seeing this, Qi Yuan felt a pang of sorrow as he gazed at the scene. What a tragic death! I cant even properly take care of your inheritance, sob sob! With no inheritance left behind, Qi Yuan felt deeply grieved. He had always prided himself on being charitable. When someone passed away, he was more than willing to step in as a "caretaker" for their belongings, ensuring they werent neglected. But s, tragedy struck. The enemy was too ruthless, leaving not a single coin behind. Young Master, dont be too sad. Look, theres something good over there! Chen Kangbao pointed toward the spot where the Winged Serpent had died. The Winged Serpent, being significantly more powerful, had left behind a few items of value. What good stuff? Do you think Im that kind of person? Im just worried that their belongings wont be properly looked after! Qi Yuan retorted. Some people, after killing someone, would covet the deceaseds surviving spouse. Qi Yuan was differenthe cared only about the surviving belongings. Hurry and take me over there to have a look. In this heat, we cant let these things overheat. Right away! Chen Kangbao carried Qi Yuan and sprinted toward the Winged Serpents remains. Compared to the ck Crow, the Winged Serpent had left behind more items. A pristine bone. A fragment of an Earth-grade magical artifact. A damaged storage artifact. A wooden box. The bone was the reverse scale bone under the Winged Serpents scales, the hardest part of its body. When struck by the giant light sword, its entire body melted, leaving only this fist-sized piece of bone. The fragment of the Earth-grade magical artifact was now useless. Qi Yuan picked it up, seeing it as nothing more than crafting material. He was particrly eager about the storage artifact. Hopefully, it has something good inside. When he opened it, Qi Yuans face fell with disappointment. Empty? Nothing at all? Qi Yuan was speechless. A storage artifact thisrge, and theres nothing in it? The storage artifact was massive,parable to severalrge trucksbined. Yet it waspletely empty. Qi Yuan couldnt fathom why the Winged Serpent would carry an empty storage bag. Sigh, I suppose its not a total loss. This storage artifact alone is worth as much as an Earth-grade magical artifactseveral tens of thousands, maybe even hundreds of thousands of taels. You down there, dont worry. Ill take good care of your belongings. Qi Yuan picked up the storage artifact and turned his gaze to the wooden box. The boxs material was unknown, and it was only the size of a palm. Despite enduring that devastating strike, the box remainedpletely intact, which piqued Qi Yuans curiosity. This must be a treasure. Ive struck gold. [A mysterious box, entrusted to you by Guan Zhu, was ultimately stolen by ck Crow.] Wait this is my box? Qi Yuan blinked in surprise, his mind racing. He recalled many things at once. The conspiracy involving the Radiant Societys Fang Shisan targeting Qi Yuan, the live-in son-inw, stemmed from Qi Yuan giving something to someone else. It seemed that the original Qi Yuan had indeed handed something overthis very box, to ck Crow. My possession Qi Yuan didnt feel any sense of joy in retrieving it. Instead, he felt cheated. The Winged Serpent traveled thousands of miles, presumably to protect this wooden box. It must be extraordinary. During As My Divine Descent, Qi Yuan had gained some insights into the identities of both the Winged Serpent and ck Crow. He held the wooden box and easily opened it, surprising himself. Considering the box had withstood such immense force, he had expected it to be much harder to open. Inside the boxy a small wooden tablet, resembling a bookmark. The front of the tablet bore intricate engravings, with the faint words You Mu visible. The back had the characters Xuan Hun etched on it. It appeared entirely ordinary. You Mu Xuan Hun What does it mean? Qi Yuan pondered, but no answer came to mind. [Divine Wood Token, created from divine wood. Gather all three pieces to unlock the Divine Wood Abyss.] A special game item? Collectible for unlocking a dungeon? Qi Yuan made a guess. Such items were usually rare collectibles. He held the Divine Wood Token, inspecting it closely. Suddenly, a sharp, sorrowful female voice emanated from the token. Run! The single word echoed briefly before fading away. Qi Yuan blinked. Whos speaking? He attempted to use his supernatural ability tomunicate with the voice hed heard. But no response came; the voice seemed like an illusion. Was it just my imagination? Hey, what are you saying? Can you repeat that? Run from what? Qi Yuan mumbled to himself, but there was no answer. His attention returned to the Divine Wood Token. When he extended his consciousness into the token, a string of words appeared in his vision. Who are you? Run! The Bloodthorn is hunting down anyone holding the Divine Wood Token! A chat group? Instant messaging? Qi Yuan was stunned by the familiarity of what he saw. The Divine Wood Token had a messaging feature. Im just a kitchen knife. Were you the one who told me to run earlier? What exactly is the Divine Wood Token, and do you know where the Divine Wood Abyss is? Do you also have a Divine Wood Token? Qi Yuan sent four questions in rapid session. The other party hesitated for a while, seemingly cautious. Youre not from the Bloodthorn? They sounded uncertain. No. Then run quickly. The Bloodthorn is actively hunting down anyone holding a Divine Wood Token. In the Blue Mountain Realm, only a few of us token holders are still alive, all hiding in fear. You must leave the Blue Mountain Realm immediately. The Bloodthorns influence is everywhere here. Its far too dangerous! The other party seemed agitated and anxious. Where would I run to? Im still ying the game! I just got this token after killing two old geezers from the Bloodthorn. Whats it even for? Tell me, Qi Yuan pressed the mysterious NPC for details. The other party fell silent, seemingly in disbelief. You killed members of the Bloodthorn and took the token? Yeah. In the Blue Mountain Realm, there is a forbiddennd known as the Divine Wood Abyss. Its the ultimate sacred ce for all weapon masters. Within the Divine Wood Abyss is a Divine Wood. Its branches and leaves are the rarest and most precious crafting materials in the world. Many legendary artifacts were forged using Divine Wood. Its materials can even be used to create weapons surpassing divine-grade artifacts! The other party sounded fervent, clearly in awe of the Divine Wood. Oh, so its like a treasure vault, Qi Yuan said nonchntly. If youre strong, you must leave the Blue Mountain Realm at once. Dont let Bloodthorn get hold of your Divine Wood Token. If they gather all three pieces, they can enter the Divine Wood Abyss. The Bloodthorn harbors ambitions far beyond simply obtaining crafting materials. They want to turn the Divine Wood into a specter! If the Divine Wood bes a specter, it will give birth to a being more terrifying than gods themselves. The entire Blue Mountain Realm will be doomed! "Oh..." Qi Yuan remained calm.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om To the other party, this might be a catastrophic world-ending crisis. To Qi Yuan, hed heard too many simr tales; it barely moved him. "Does the Bloodthorn already have a Divine Wood Token?" Qi Yuan asked. "They do." "Doesnt that mean they can see this conversation?" Qi Yuan raised another question. Just then, a new message appeared in Qi Yuans view. "Yes, Ive been watching all along... So, what clever n are you concocting to deal with me?" A message from the Bloodthorn member appeared. "...," responded Ji Wuyun. Qi Yuan blinked, momentarily stunned. It felt as if hed been talking behind someones back, only to realize the person was in the group chat the whole time. Still, Qi Yuan had thick skin. "How about we work together and enter the Divine Wood Abyss as a team?" he suggested without hesitation. This suggestion left Ji Wuyun speechless. Even the Bloodthorn operative seemed momentarily taken aback. "Dont! The Bloodthorn is far too powerful. They might even have god-tier weapon masters among their ranks. If we join forces and enter the Divine Wood Abyss, the moment they betray us, well all be dead!" Ji Wuyun hurriedly tried to dissuade Qi Yuan, clearly anxious. "Brother Kitchen Knife, youre quite something. This partnership... Im interested," the Bloodthorn operative finally replied. "Majority rules. Shall we work together?" Qi Yuan sent the invitation again. Ji Wuyun went silent, clearly reluctant to say more. It was evident he was beginning to suspect Qi Yuan might also be from the Bloodthorn, baiting him into a trap. "Brother Kitchen Knife, if hes unwilling, we can work together for now. When the Divine Wood Abyss opens, other Divine Wood Token holders may show up. Then well all have a chance to enter together," the Bloodthorn operative proposed. "The next time the Divine Wood Abyss is said to open is less than two years from now." "Alright, Id like to go, but Im broke. Can you lend me some silver for travel expenses?" Qi Yuan asked, making no attempt to hide his desire for freebies. The Bloodthorn operative seemed briefly stunned before replying, "Where are you currently?" "You should already know that," Qi Yuan chuckled. The Winged Serpent Elders death here wouldnt remain a secret for long. The Bloodthorn would likely receive news of it soon. "Alright, Brother Kitchen Knife, hold tight. Ill check our Bloodthorn member records. Once Ive located the right people, Ill provide you with a passcode. When you meet them, share the code, and theyll give you all their silver," the Bloodthorn operative said calmly. It was clear he cared little about the fate of those membersor perhaps, he valued the Divine Wood Token far more than their lives. "Great! Ive got my travel funds sorted," Qi Yuan eximed happily. "Onest question: do you have a lot of old folks in the Bloodthorn who dont bathe often?" "Brother Kitchen Knife, why are you asking this?" "Im short on high-quality White Moonlight, sigh." Qi Yuan sighed theatrically. "Brother Kitchen Knife, you jest." With that, the conversation ended. The group chat fell silent again, with no one responding further to Qi Yuans remarks. Qi Yuan was unimpressed. "Not responding makes you a cowardly little puppy!" In his time navigating the strange terrain of Heaven and Earth Mystical hidden realm, Qi Yuan had honed his taunting skills through countless verbal duels with an elder from the Holy Light n. He now possessed an almost supernatural ability to break peoplesposure with insults. "Dont stay silent. I know an old man whos got some serious dder issues. He might just water the nts!" Qi Yuan finished hisment and turned to nce at Chen Kangbao. Just then, a loud wail broke through the air. "Wuuu... Master!" Chen Kangbao was crouched down, biting into the bone left behind by the Winged Serpent. Crunch! It wasnt the sound of the bone breaking but rather the sound of teeth shattering. Qi Yuan turned his gaze, only to see Chen Kangbaos lips sealed shut, now ckened and bruised, resembling mulberries. "Young Master... Ive been poisoned!" Chen Kangbaos mouth could no longer open. His voice was squeezed out of his throat, sounding like the croak of a frog. His face was filled with panic and fear. "Why do you eat everything in sight? Are you the reincarnation of some mythical eater of forbidden fruits?" Qi Yuan sighed, exasperated. "Dont worry. This poison wont kill you. Itll just leave your mouth paralyzed for about seven or eight days, rendering you unable to open it or speak." "Noooo!" Chen Kangbao cried out in misery. How was he supposed to eat during that time? This old mans belly was already growling in hunger! "Hurry up and carry me out of here. If the Bloodthorn shows up, we wont stand a chance at escaping!" Qi Yuan cut short any furtherints. The most important thing now was to get to safety. Currently, his strength had yet to recover. Returning to the Shen family residence toy low was the wisest course of action. Once his power returned, he could afford to roam freely again. The next day. Qi Yuan sat before a pile of forging materials, his expressionplicated. "My bodys so weak now, even forging doesnt feel the same as it used to. Old man,e over here and help me hammer these materials," Qi Yuan called to Chen Kangbao. "Right away, Young Master. Just let me finish my meal!" At that moment, Chen Kangbao sat at a table with a few bowls of porridge and somerge meat buns. Two straws were inserted into his nostrils, which he used to inhale with great force. The cold porridge and meat bun filling flowed through the straws into his nostrils, down his esophagus, and into his stomach. Thats rightsince his mouth was paralyzed and couldnt open, he had resorted to eating through his nose. (This is purely fictional. Do not try this at home!) But the efficiency of eating through his nose wasughably low, and Chen Kangbao was a gluttonous old man. Most of his day was now consumed with eating. "Want me to drill two more holes in your face?" Qi Yuan said dryly, unable to hide his exasperation. Just then, the group chat lit up with a new message. "Brother Kitchen Knife, in Ning Country, our Bloodthorn organization doesnt have many membersjust three hundred seventy-two in total. Heres a list of their personal information and the passcode. Find them, say the code, and theyll hand over all their silver to you," the Bloodthorn member informed him. "Thanks," Qi Yuan replied with a grin. At that moment, the previously silent Ji Wuyun reappeared, sending several question marks. "???" "Arent you worried hell kill your Bloodthorn members and rob them of their silver?" Ji Wuyun asked incredulously. "Death is merely another form of release. Their corpses will, in timewhether decades or centuriesbe specters," the Bloodthorn member replied indifferently. Ji Wuyun read this and concluded both these men were lunatics. Their logic was unfathomable. "Thanks for the info. Ill take a look at whos closest to me and go borrow some silver," Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. Chapter 507: Debt Collection Sect, Suddenly Wealthy! Chapter 507: Debt Collection Sect, Suddenly Wealthy! Qi Yuan carefully reviewed the information in front of him. Liu Ping, Princess of Changyang County, currently residing at the Floating Cloud Pavilion in Ning Countrys capital Wang Xiaochuan, richest man in Jiangzhou, Ning Country, residing in Anle Garden Tu Jingshi, third young master of the Tu family in Fengshan County, Jining Prefecture, Ning Country Qi Yuan paused, Isnt this the guy who bought my light sword? He had seen Third Young Master Tu twice and had noticed many hidden details about him, including his name. Looks like he really is a rich young master. But I cant overlook Jiangzhous richest man either. Thats a lot of money! Too far away though! Qi Yuan sighed, feeling that the silver notes always seemed just out of his reach. Sigh, I still havent fully recovered; I cant go wandering around recklessly. Young Master, this old servant can go out in your stead! Chen Kangbao offered at just the right moment. You make a good point, Qi Yuans eyes lit up. If he couldnt go out, he could send someone else on his behalf. Looks like I need to forge some reserve hidden energy sources! Qi Yuan contemted, then began forging once more. After about a day, Qi Yuan felt everything was ready. Looking at the 107 drones in front of him, each equipped with its own hidden energy source, he smiled in satisfaction. Its done! Theyll collect the debts for me! Chen Kangbaos heart sank as he watched. Am I about to lose my job? Am I about to be reced by these metal contraptions? He rushed forward nervously, saying, Young Master, they dont know the way. Ive thought of that. Originally, I wanted to forge a satellite to send into orbit. But this ce... isnt exactly a. Also, no money. Too much trouble. Back on Earth, Qi Yuans knowledge of technology was average. However, during his time in Gongxing, Zero-One had transmitted a vast database of information to him. The database included an ocean of information, covering various technological constructseven airships and celestial surveince systems. Thus, creating drones with incredible endurance wasnt difficult for Qi Yuan. Dont worry, the hidden energy sources arent just for endurance; Ive also added AI chips. They can ask for directions themselves. Thats righttheyre thetest model of intelligent robotic drones! Qi Yuan introduced earnestly. The AI chips were modeled after Zero-Ones original designs. While cruder than the old version of Zero-Ones chips, they were more than sufficient for tasks like navigating and debt collection. Chen Kangbaos sense of crisis deepened. Young Master, but arent these drones? Howe theyre robots now? , Qi Yuan shot him a sidelong nce. They need names. After pondering, Qi Yuan had an idea. From now on, youre all part of the Debt Collection Sect. Youre Crow Brother, go find Wang Xiaochuan; youre ck Cat, find Huang Kan; and youre Chicken After assigning unique titles to each drone, he used the Thousand Transformations Illusion technique to make them appear as all sorts of odd shapes. Seeing this, Chen Kangbaos anxiety grew. Hispetition was getting out of hand. What if the Young Master no longer needed him? But then a thought reassured him, At least I have a brilliant mind and can be the Young Masters strategist. Living off my intellect, I shouldnt get reced, right? That thought brought a slight sense of relief. You dont rely on your intellectyou rely on your nose to eat, Qi Yuanmented casually, his words striking Chen Kangbao like a bolt of lightning. Chen Kangbaos eyes widened. He can hear my inner thoughts? The Young Master truly is divine! So handsome! ... In the ck market, Fourth Uncle Tu and Zhan Lei had been lying low for days. Both of them wore disappointed expressions. So many days and no sign of those two mysterious individuals. It seems they were merely passing through. Experts like that are rare encounters. Who could be as lucky as Tu Jingshi? His luck is incredible. To spend ten thousand taels and obtain such a treasureits truly enviable. While the two discussed Young Master Tus fortune, Tu Jingshi himself had a different perspective. At this moment, he was trembling uncontrobly, staring at a terrifying figure before him. It resembled a green snake, its serpentine eyes faintly disying human emotions. Young Master Tu clutched the light sword hidden in his sleeve, his heart in disarray. Im doomed! The light sword is still cooling down! This must be someone from the Bloodthorn, here to avenge ck Crow and Winged Serpent Elders,ing to take my life! I should never have gone out tonight to hear songs at the brothel! Spirit of the divine, tainted by blood, I am the Green Snake of the Debt Collection Sect, the green snake dered, its voice slightly mechanical. The words startled Young Master Tu, then filled him with confusion. Arent they here to kill me? Why would they start with a secret passphrase? Tu San greets the emissary! Regardless of the situation, he immediately knelt in submission. I need banknotes. All your banknotesthe more, the better, the green snake stated. Banknotes? Young Master Tu was dumbfounded. Not here to kill me but to demand banknotes? This is too strange. Emissary, please wait a moment. I will return home immediately to fetch the banknotes. He could only feel that his luck recently had been abysmal. The ck Crow Elder had extorted him before leaving, and now another Bloodthorn elder had arrived, demanding money? Has my reputation for wealth spread so far that even Bloodthorn elders know of it? Why else would people keep showing up to demand money? The green snake watched Young Master Tu closely, its eyes seeming oddly sentient. Undo your waistband. Ah? Young Master Tu froze. But under the cold stare of the snakes eyes, he obediently untied his trousers. With a swish, the green snake turned into a shadow and darted into his pants. Young Master Tu immediately felt something hard and unyielding in his trousers. Fear gripped him. This Bloodthorn elder has no decency, no sense of propriety. Elder, I am loyal and devoted without any ulterior motives. I will fetch the money immediately. Just just dont bite! he stammered, utterly terrified. It concerned his future happiness, so he dared not resist. Hmph, the green snake snorted, refraining from any further words. Ill return to the manor for the money now! Meanwhile, across various parts of Ning Country, observant individuals might notice peculiar creatures flying across the sky. Mother, theres a ck cat flying up there! You must be seeing things. Our cat at home cant even chase a moth, let alone fly Its not our cat! ... I just had a thought, Qi Yuan mused from Shen Manor. If I attach storage artifacts to these drones, I could start a courierpanyor even deliver takeout. How much money could I make? Over the past few days, the drones had started to return, and Qi Yuans silver notes had piled up. The Bloodthorn members, it turned out, were mostly cowards. Hearing the secret phrases from Qi Yuans drones, they obediently handed over their silver notes. Due to the drones limited capacity, Qi Yuan only asked for silver notes, though it pained him. He felt like hed missed out on a fortune. Still, Qi Yuanughed it off and temporarily shelved the idea. For now, he wasnt short of money. Most of the Bloodthorn members were exceedingly wealthy. After all, who else would join an organization like the Bloodthorn but the rich and entric? Brother Kitchen Knife, Im curious. How many people are in your Debt Collection Sect? Are you perhaps conducting experiments on augmented humans like us? A message popped up from the Bloodthorn operative through the Divine Wood Token. The operative had provided Qi Yuan with the addresses of their members, clearly intending to track his movements. What he hadnt expected was that Qi Yuan would send drones to collect debtsdrones disguised as animals. Some Bloodthorn members with secret channels had already reported the incident, leaving the operative somewhat astonished. The brothers and sisters of our Debt Collection Sect span the heavens and the myriad realms. If someone owes me money, theyll find their way to them on my behalf, Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. In truth, the so-called Debt Collection Sect was nothing more than a bunch of cobbled-together machines. Brother Kitchen Knife, you certainly keep your cards close to your chest. Perhaps the Debt Collection Sect could join us at the Divine Wood Abyss Oh, does your Bloodthorn owe me money too? Qi Yuan asked casually. If you bring the Divine Wood Token, whats a little debt between friends? Youre such nice people! Ive made over a million taels! Qi Yuan eximed. By the way, could you provide me with information about your Bloodthorn members outside Ning Country? I could send my collectors to them too. Brother Kitchen Knife, your appetite seems ratherrge.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Why not just share your headquarters address with Brother Kitchen Knife so he can collect in person? Ji Wuyun chimed in. , was the operatives response. Naturally, the Bloodthorns headquarters would remain a secret. ... Time passed, and half a month flew by. The drones gradually returned. Only one drone failed to make it back, having collided with a specter in mid-air and crashing somewhere unknown. Altogether, Qi Yuan had amassed over two million taels in silver notes. Too bad Im still not fully recovered. I cant use As I Descend recklessly. Qi Yuan reflected on his current state. Using As I Descendst time had been shy but had drained his energy drastically. Even now, after twenty days, he hadnt fully recuperated. Still, it mightve been because I was too weak then. If I used it now, after recovering, the toll wouldnt be as severe. As his strength gradually returned, Qi Yuan kept a low profile, rarely stepping out of Shen Manor. When he needed materials from the ck market, he sent the drones instead. One day, Shen Lingfeng approached him. Brother-inw, are you going to Lake Yeshan? There was a hint of reluctance in Shen Lingfengs tone. Hmm, Ill test Master Chens skills. If all goes well, Ill head to Lake Yeshan. Its about time I met your sister, Qi Yuan replied casually. Recently, artifact masters from across Jining Prefecture had been gathering near Lake Yeshan for the uing Forging Conference. Even the Shen family was sending their forgers with the best prospects to the event. In the past, Qi Yuan might not have been interested in Lake Yeshan. However, with the conference approaching, it would attract many talented forgers. Additionally, thergest ck market near Lake Yeshan would open, along with numerous trade fairs and auctions for artifact masters. With over two million taels in hand, how could Qi Yuan resist buying forging materials? He even considered whether to forge an army of armored warriors. After all, wouldnt a god need divine guards? But to craft such equipment, the materials avable at Fengshan Countys ck market werent sufficient. Sigh, Brother-inw, if you leave, what am I supposed to do? Those ten or so girls I cant handle them, Shen Lingfeng admitted his true concerns. Brother-inw, teach me one more move for rtionships! Shen Lingfeng pleaded eagerly. Qi Yuans expression darkened. Apologize! Huh? Brother-inw, what did I do wrong? Apologize! But I I told you to apologize! Qi Yuan emphasized. Im sorry, Brother-inw. Now can you tell me what I did wrong? Alright, youve just learned the greatest trick in rtionships: apologize in all sorts of inexplicable situations, Qi Yuan remarked. Youre ready to graduate. Just remember: boys must protect their virtue. Dont give your body to bad women. Ah Shen Lingfeng looked puzzled. Brother-inw, your words are profound. But I dont understand. Why would a woman want a mans body? Are they going to eat it? Qi Yuan gave him a meaningful look and nodded. Thats not entirely wrong. When does your mother take baths? Qi Yuan asked again. This Shen Lingfengs face turned awkward, as if recalling a traumatic memory. Thest time hed been hung from the rafters left a deep scar. Ill teach you a trick. Tell your parents you want a younger sister. Theyll definitely Qi Yuan chuckled, his n unfolding. Huh? Shen Lingfeng looked baffled. Just do as I say! Qi Yuan instructed firmly. When dealing with someone like Shen Lingfeng, there was no need to exinjust tell him what to do. Taking his leave, Shen Lingfeng hurried away. Meanwhile, Qi Yuans progress in his role as a son-inw had stalled at 56%. He surmised that breaking through required achieving one of two things: obtaining the Heart of Forging, likest time, or fulfilling his long-standing goalssuch as pouring bathwater for his mother-inw or riding Shen Lingxuan. Unfortunately, Shen Lingxuan had refused his previous invitation. Should I secretly ride her? No, Im a gentleman. I wont stoop to such depravity! Mother-inw, just take a bath already! As night fell, Shen Lingfeng knocked on Qi Yuans door. Brother-inw, I told my mother I wanted a younger sister! Shen Lingfeng eximed, breathless. And what was her reaction? She looked a bit flustered, and then Shen Lingfeng recalled, she nced at my father, and he gave a strange smile. It worked! Qi Yuan pped his thigh in excitement. Huh? Shen Lingfeng was confused. Look at the night sky lets go heat some water in the kitchen! Qi Yuan wasted no time. Finally, he could pour bathwater for his mother-inw. Brother-inw, why are you heating water for my mother? Does this have some deep meaning? Theres no need for meaning in everything we do. Should I expect you to write an essay about your thoughts every time you fart? Qi Yuan retorted dismissively. Half an hourter Shen Lingfeng carried arge wooden tub filled with steaming hot water, sprinkled with flower petals. Come on, lets find your mother. The two headed for the main courtyard. Outside the yard, servants and maids rushed forward. Young Master, Son-inw, what are you doing? Ah, you cant go in! Why are you stopping us? Im just bringing water for my mother to bathe! Dont block the waywhat if the water spills and hurts the Young Master? Qi Yuan egged them on. Sure enough, the servants dared not stand in their way, letting Qi Yuan and Shen Lingfeng enter the courtyard. But Qi Yuan, ever tactful, stopped at the entrance. Leave the tub here, right here! Qi Yuan instructed. He couldnt ruin their moment, could he? The courtyard was vast, and this spot was far enough away that his mother-inw probably hadnt noticed anything yet. Shen Lingfeng obediently set the tub down, sweat dripping down his face. He looked nervous. Will my mother me me? Youre such a thoughtful son. Shell cherish you. Why would she me you? Qi Yuan assured him casually. Chapter 508: Yin-Yang White Flame, A Terrifying Artifact Talent The moon sank as the crows cried; Shen Lingfeng was left hanging from a tree. Lady Shen had changed into in clothes, her light makeup still on her face. Her eyes red with fury, brimming with anger. You carried the bathwater? She held a whip in her hand, nearly ready tosh out. After a harmonious evening with her husband, she had been preparing for a peaceful bath. But then Of course, she still bathed, but afterward, she came looking for trouble with Shen Lingfeng. Mother, I was wrong! Shen Lingfeng hung from the tree, utterly clueless about what he had done wrong. Remembering the trick his brother-inw had taught him, he quickly apologized.Hmph, you know youre wrong? Lady Shens tone was sharp. Then tell me, what exactly did you do wrong? This question left Shen Lingfeng utterly dumbfounded. Hmph, I can tolerate Qi Yuans nonsensehes been in an asylum before. But do you want to end up in one too? The mention of the bathwater reignited her fury.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She was now convinced that Shen Lingfengs earlierment about wanting a younger sister was entirely deliberate. Pouring bathwater is one thing, but whats the meaning of adding ginger, garlic, and scallions? Lady Shen brandished her whip, the crack splitting the air like thunder. Shen Lingfeng let out a terrified scream, wailing like a banshee. The household staff and maids cowered far away, not daring to get involved.
Today is a lucky day. My son-inw roley progress has reached 70%. Thats more than I expected. Could it be not only did my mother-inw bathe, but my father-inw as well? Qi Yuan spected silently. Based on his calctions, helping his mother-inw with her bathwater should have raised his roley progress to around 60%. The extra 10% was a pleasant surprise. Clearly, the bathwater he prepared hadnt just been used by his mother-inw With this roley progress, Ive received the Yin-Yang White me. At 30% progress, Qi Yuan had gained the Heart of Forging, increasing his artifact sess rate by 5%. Now, he had acquired the Yin-Yang White me. The Yin-Yang White me was a formidable internal me. An artifact masters skill depended not only on their craftsmanship but also on their internal me. Many materials in the world were exceptionally tough, resistant to breaking or melting. Some artifact masters with weaker internal mes couldnt even process certain rare and precious materials. The Yin-Yang White me, however, was unique. It was a potent and domineering me, capable of melting even divine-tier materials. It seems that Qi Yuan as a son-inw actually has exceptional artifact talent, though it was never awakened. Qi Yuan evaluated his newfound ability. Yin-Yang White me! With a thought, a chilling white me appeared around Qi Yuan. This me emitted both an icy cold and searing heat, twopletely opposing forces coexisting in harmony. Curious, Qi Yuan retrieved a piece of special material he had purchased. The material, called Fenghuang Gold, was a heavenly-tier substance. Adding even a small amount of Fenghuang Gold into his subpar artifacts could elevate them to the Yellow Grade. For already Yellow Grade artifacts, it could enhance them by a minor tier. Previously, Qi Yuan couldnt melt such materials. But now, as the Yin-Yang White me surged forth, the Fenghuang Gold began to soften and gradually liquefy. As expected of the Yin-Yang White me. With this, I can aspire to craft Earth Grade artifacts. Up to now, the strongest artifacts Qi Yuan had crafted were Xuan Grade. With the Yin-Yang White me, he could now attempt Earth Grade artifacts. In Jining Prefecture, an Earth Grade artifact master was considered a regional powerhouse.
The next day, Shen Lingfeng didnt show up. Instead, Chen Xianwei arrived. In half a month, Ill be heading to Lake Yeshan with the Shen family to attend the Artifact Conference, Chen Xianwei said with a worried expression. I wonder if this time, there will be a young talent capable of repairing the Weilong Xuanyuan. The Artifact Conference aimed to gather young talents from the three prefectures of Jiangzhou. The primary purpose was to discuss repairing the Weilong Xuanyuan. In the past, events of this caliber wouldnt have allowed someone like you, a novice, to participate. But now, with the threat of the Lake Yeshan Water Sovereign looming, every artifact masters ideas and ingenuity are needed, Chen Xianwei continued. Forging isnt my strength, but ingenuity is, Qi Yuan replied casually. If I can repair the Weilong Xuanyuan, what would the reward be? Youre thinking too far ahead. Chen Xianwei chuckled. The reward is likely a million taels. Only a million taels? Thats so little, Qi Yuan remarked. Not long ago, he would have found a million taels to be an astronomical amount. But now, with two million taels in his pocket, he could only scoff. Ah, a small goal, but worth my effort. Youre ridiculous! Most Earth Grade artifacts are worth only tens or hundreds of thousands of taels. The Weilong Xuanyuan is close to being a heavenly artifact and holds significant importance for the safety of the people in Jining Prefecturethats why its worth a million. And yet youin? The Shen family estate youre staying in couldnt even produce a million in silver notes, Chen Xianwei eximed in exasperation. The Shen familys assets exceeded a million taels in value, but most of it was tied up in fixed assets. Liquid silver and notes were scarce. Even Chen Xianwei, a rtively wealthy man, had only ten thousand taels in silver notes on him. Enough about that. Here are the materials for crafting the Xuan Yuan Spear. If you can forge it within the next few days, well head to Lake Yeshan, Chen Xianwei said, handing Qi Yuan a pile of materials. The Xuan Yuan Spear was a standard, unrated artifactmonly used by elite spearmen in military formations. A thousand spearmen wielding such weapons could suppress an Earth Grade WeaponMaster. Alright, Ill forge it now. Isnt it a bit early? Shouldnt you prepare first Chen Xianwei stopped mid-sentence, stunned by what he saw. On Qi Yuans arm, a me appearedalternating between icy cold and zing hot. A pile of materials was ced into the fire. In mere moments, the materials began to liquefy. These are Xuan Jade Irons! Even I would need at least fifteen minutes to melt them. But you Chen Xianwei was bbergasted. Qi Yuan had melted the Xuan Jade Iron within seconds. Staring at Qi Yuans me, Chen Xianwei was both shocked and bewildered. Had Qi Yuans internal me be stronger than before? Could his internal me evolve? What kind of me was this? His mind raced with endless questions. Before his astonishment could settle, a brand-new, perfectly straight Xuan Yuan Spear appeared before him. Its tip gleamed with a cold, cutting light, as if capable of piercing through any obstacle. Master Chen, do I qualify to go to Lake Yeshan now? Qi Yuan asked nonchntly, holding the spear. Yes, yes, yes! Chen Xianwei stammered, nodding furiously. Ahem, Qi Yuan, if you earn that million, could you share a bit with me ahem. Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow, surprised. Someone dared to ask him for money? He was the Debt Collection Sects sect leader! Fine. Considering all the stories youve told metely, Ill give you some, Qi Yuan said generously. Chen Xianweis face lit up with joy. At this moment, he looked at Qi Yuan with immense satisfaction. "Qi Yuan, jot down your insights and techniques from forging the Xuan Yuan Spear. Let me take a look," he suggested eagerly, pulling out a notebook and pen. Do I need to? Qi Yuan asked, a bit puzzled. Nheless, he didnt hesitate and began to write his observations and insights. After receiving the notebook, Chen Xianwei casually nced at it. But with every passing second, his astonishment grew. "Could Qi Yuan truly be as Chen Kangbao imsa deity incarnate? How else could his artifact crafting talent be this extraordinary?" Even the notes Qi Yuan jotted down contained concepts that some experienced Xuan-tier artifact masters would struggle toprehend. Chen Xianwei carefully added a line at the end: "Qi Yuans Preliminary Notes on Forging the Xuan Yuan Spear. Witnessed by his teacher, Chen Xianwei." Satisfied, he smiled. In the future, when Qi Yuan rose to fame as a master artifact craftsmanor even reached the fabled Heaven-tierthese notes would undoubtedly be treasures studied by countless artifact enthusiasts. And when they saw "Teacher Chen Xianwei" in the annotations, future generations would undoubtedly say, "Ah, Qi Yuans greatness was thanks to the guidance of his humble teacher, Chen Xianwei, who chose to stay behind the scenes. A man of true humility!" The thought of this made Chen Xianwei giddy with anticipation. Keep working hard. Your teacher will head back now, Chen Xianwei said, practically glowing with delight as he left to report back to the family patriarch.
As he walked through the winding alleyways, Chen Xianwei bumped into his longtime rival, Wu Zhen. "Well, Chen, why the rush?" Wu Zhen asked with a sly grin. "By the way, my apprentice recently forged this mediocre little trinket. Care to offer your critique?" He held up a rod-shaped artifact that resembled a chopstick, wearing an expression of exaggerated disappointment. Ah, this childs been learning artifact crafting for a whole month now, but this is the best he can manage. Makes my heart ache, Wu Zhenmented theatrically. It was all an act. In truth, he was showing off. "Look at this! My apprentice forged a low-tier artifact in just a month. Beat that!" Chen Xianwei briefly nced at the item in Wu Zhens hand. "What a piece of garbage. The craftsmanship is atrocious!" he dered dismissively before walking off. Wu Zhen froze, stunned by the blunt criticism. It felt like someone had posted a carefully curated photo of their supposed average life on social media, only for thements to unanimously agree that, yes, it was truly average. Wu Zhen couldnt make sense of it. "How could Chen not appreciate this? Unless..." His gaze shifted to the direction Chen Xianwei hade fromQi Yuans courtyard. "Could it be that Qi Yuans talent surpasses even my own apprentice?" As this unsettling thought took root, Wu Zhen called out sarcastically, "Hey, Chen, your hairs all disheveled. At least fix it!" Chen Xianwei nearly tripped but quickly pulled out a small mirror from his pocket to tidy his hair. Watching this, Wu Zhen felt a small sense of victory.
Meanwhile, back in his workshop, Qi Yuan evaluated his progress. "My strength hasnt fully recovered yet, but at least Heavenly Cleave Sword Technique and Deaths Radiance are operational again," he noted. Still, he couldnt help but feel puzzled. "Why havent I unlocked any new skills? Does it require reaching the Heaven-tier?" After ascending to Level 90, his previous abilities had returned. Yet apart from acquiring Thousand Illusion, he hadnt gained any new major abilities. "Advisor, think with me. The journey to Lake Yeshan might be dangerous. How can I avoid trouble?" Qi Yuan looked to his loyal follower, Chen Kangbao, for advice. "In the past, I wouldnt have cared. But now, as a son-inw, Ie with a built-in taunt face. Everyone wants to hit me, and my current strength isnt fully restored. If someone bullies me, I might not be able to fight back." This concern lingered in his mind. "Master, you could bless me, and Ill protect you!" Chen Kangbao suggested with confidence. Qi Yuan shook his head. While Chen Kangbao, when blessed, could handle minor opponents, he wouldnt stand a chance against formidable adversaries. "Anything else?" "Perhaps Master could disguise himself as a steamed bun?" Chen Kangbao suggested eagerly, drooling slightly. "If I carried you around, surely no one would harm a bun!" He wasnt entirely wrong. No one would harm a steamed bun. But Chen Kangbao might eat it instead! Qi Yuan red at him. "Actually, youve given me an idea. As a son-inw, I attract trouble. But if Im not acting as the son-inw, then no one will care. When we get to Lake Yeshan well leave the Shen familys encampment." "Transform into a bun?" "Transform into a de," Qi Yuan corrected with exasperation. "A de?" Chen Kangbao looked disappointed. "When the timees, find me a good cook." "To make buns?" "...Leave!" Completely speechless, Qi Yuan dismissed him. The old man seemed fixated on buns. Still, Qi Yuan began nning. His son-inw roley progress had stalled again, and his de personas familiarity was still low. This trip would be the perfect opportunity to improve it. "But first, Ill need some reinforcements. What if that cook tries to use me to chop snakes, abalone, or steel bars? I cant allow that." Qi Yuan decided he needed to forge a protective casingan armor-like sheath for himself. It had to meet two conditions:
  1. The exterior must be incredibly durable.
  2. The interior must be soft andfortable, so the de could rest properly.
"Wait do des even sleep?" "And what exactly is involved in roleying as a de?" For a moment, Qi Yuan considered asking his de Pet for advice on how to act as a de. Would it involve being polished? Or rummaging through trash? Shaking his head, Qi Yuan rejected the idea. That was too much. "Although, if its rummaging through treasure troves instead of trash, I might excel at that." "The core of roleying lies in two aspects: portraying the essence of the character and incorporating my own understanding." "After all, this is roleynot some puppeteers game." He mused further. If the next role he unlocked was a flower thief, would he have to steal flowers? Or if he unlocked Cao Thief, would he be obligated to sleep with other peoples wives? Hmm thetter didnt sound too bad. Qi Yuan thought of a potential loophole: If he roleyed as Cao Thief, and slept with his son-inw personas wife, wouldnt that technically count? Chapter 509: Preaching, the Transformation into a Turtle Technique The plum rain fell gently, its steady drizzle forming countless ripples on the surface of the Weishui River. The massive ship, nearly a hundred zhang in length, sailed smoothly along the river. Its magical mechanisms emitted a faint, cicada-like hum as they propelled the ship forward. Deep beneath the waters of Weishui, spectersy hidden, but before the might of this great ship, none dared to act. Young Master Tu stood on the deck, gazing at the surging waters. Life... is so unpredictable, he mused. To him, the recent twists and turns in his life had been nothing short of extraordinary. On one hand, he had stumbled upon extraordinary fortune, acquiring a divine light sword. On the other, his luck seemed to have run out, as Bloodthorn had extorted him twice. The first time, he had narrowly avoided disaster. The second time, he had no choice but to hand over his silver. Young Master Tu, do you think well meet the Floating Cloud Fairy at this years Artifact Conference? asked Zhan Wenyu, his face brimming with infatuation. The Floating Cloud Fairy was a celebrated beauty, ranking among the best on the Hundred Fragrance List, and an extraordinarily talented artifact master.Zhan Wenyu was naturally captivated by such a woman. This Artifact Conference will attract nearly all the promising artifact masters from Jining Prefecture. The Floating Cloud Fairy is a native of Jiangzhou, so she should be attending as well, Young Master Tu replied calmly. As for Young Master Tu himself, he had originally thought of testing his light sword at the conferenceperhaps using it to y the Lake Yeshan Water Lord. If he could aplish such a feat, it would bring immense favor from the Heavenly Sect. Such an achievement would undoubtedly raise his familys standing. s, this remained a mere fantasy. His light sword was still in its cooldown phase. At this point, forget summoning divine powersit couldnt even radiate light. I wonder if Ill get the chance to meet the Floating Cloud Fairy and see whos more beautifulher or Shen Lingxuan! Zhan Wenyus mind wandered. Perhaps Shen Lingxuan, Young Master Tu spected. Few have ever seen her face, yet she ranks among the top of the Hundred Fragrance List. Her beauty must indeed be unparalleled. ? Humph! For such a remarkable woman to marry a useless foolits a disgrace! Zhan Wenyu sneered, his eyes shifting toward a young man lounging on a chair thirty meters away. A glimmer of disdain shed in his gaze. This warship makes such a racket that no fish would dare approach, and yet hes fishing? Absolutelyughable! Young Master Tu also looked toward the figure. The young man was recliningzily in a grand chair, fishing with a serene air of leisure. Im bored. I think Ill go stir up some trouble for him. Young Master Tu, care to join me for a bit of fun? Zhan Wenyu asked. No, I wont stoop to such frivolous antics. Zhan, its best not to provoke random people. His wife is a true disciple of the Heavenly Sect. Being a scoundrel is my calling! If I dont cause trouble, Id be failing my reputation as a yboy, Zhan Wenyu dered boldly. Besides, in the Zhan family, I can neither train as an artifact master nor be a Weapon Master. If I cant be a yboy, then what can I be? His voice carried a tinge of bitterness. The Zhan family was one of the top ten noble ns in Jining Prefecture. However, Zhan Wenyus elder brother, thirty years his senior, was both domineering and influential. This left Zhan Wenyu with little choice but to lead a life of indulgence. Causing some trouble might just annoy my brotherthats worth it, Zhan Wenyu said with a hint of mockery in his smile. So, hes Shen Lingxuans husband? a white-robed man nearby asked curiously. The white-robed man was a disciple of the Ancient Thunder Sect. I didnt expect Shen Lingxuans husband to be so... disappointing, he remarked, his tone tinged with disappointment. The man admired Shen Lingxuan, especially since she would bepeting against his Third Senior Sister in two years during the Heavenly Sect and Ancient Thunder Sects disciple showdown. For Shen Lingxuan to be a true disciple of the Heavenly Sect, her talents had to be extraordinary. Yet here she was, married to someone sockluster. Then again, it might have to do with Shen Lingxuans unique physique. Its said she has the Mysterious Yin Physique. If someone could share a single night of intimacy with her, they could achieve enlightenment and ascend to the Heaven-Tier, the white-robed manmented casually. Ascending from the Earth-Tier to the Heaven-Tier was an incredibly challenging process, requiring profound enlightenment and a connection to the heavens. Unity with the heavenswhat an impossible feat. Ning Kingdom hasnt seen a Heaven-Tier Weapon Master in a hundred years. They say those who reach the Heaven-Tier have the chance to ascend beyond the skies, the white-robed man mused, his tone filled with yearning. Heaven-Tier Weapon Masters were the pinnacle of aspiration for practitioners in Ning Kingdom. Shen Lingxuans existence had kindled hope among many elderly masters. However, the Shen familys immense influence,bined with their ties to the Heavenly Sect, had deterred anyone from targeting Shen Lingxuan. Moreover, Shen Lingxuan had not yet reached the pinnacle of her Mysterious Yin Physique, making it wasteful to act prematurely. Hearing this, Zhan Wenyu grew even more frustrated. That fool is too lucky. If only he werent so useless, how could such an opportunity fall to him? Young Master Tu chuckled. Why make life harder for someone already down on their luck? Humph! If not him, who should I troublemy brother? Zhan Wenyu retorted. With that, he began walking toward Qi Yuan with swaggering steps, ready to live up to his reputation as a scoundrel. The white-robed man turned to Young Master Tu. Care to join me for a closer look? Things are rather dull on this ship. Im not interested, Young Master Tu replied, shaking his head. Normally, he might have enjoyed the spectacle, buttely, his mind was preupied with his search for the mysterious vendor from the ghost market. Despite his efforts, he had found nothinga fruitless search that left him feeling disheartened. Moreover, he knew the vendor had likely altered their appearance, making them nearly impossible to identify without getting within three meters. Meanwhile, Zhan Wenyu approached Qi Yuan, exuding arrogance as he strutted across the deck. Fish swim with heads and tails. Isnt that the essence of Tai Chi? Fish have bubblesround and smooth. Isnt that the Golden Core? So, fish you are born with the seeds of enlightenment. Qi Yuans voice was calm and ethereal, causing Zhan Wenyu to halt in his tracks, momentarily stunned. What nonsense is this? he thought, ready to retort. But as he drew closer and nced over the ships railing, his jaw dropped in shock. Beneath the ship, hundredsno, thousandsof fish swam in formation, chasing after the vessel as if they were eager students listening to a masters teachings. For a moment, Zhan Wenyu forgot why he hade. Above, Qi Yuans voice resonated like divine music: The paths to enlightenment are countless. This realms ways may seem peculiar, yet all paths lead to the same destination. I have devised a method called the Transformation into a Dragon Technique... Qi Yuans serene voice flowed like celestial melody. Since arriving in this world, Qi Yuan hadnt spent all his time fighting and killing. Having once stood before the Wall of Ultimate Truths, absorbing the essence of countless Dao, and delving into the myriad principles of existence, Qi Yuans knowledge and intellect had reached incredible heights. Now, he was testing his ability to create a new transcendent path within this world. Of course, this path was still immature,den with challenges and uncertainties. But as Qi Yuan spoke, Zhan Wenyu became captivated, his mind immersed in the profundity of Qi Yuans words. The fish beneath the ship gathered in ever greater numbers, drawn by the inexplicable pull of Qi Yuans teachings. Fortunately, most artifact masters aboard were preupied in their cabins, focusing on their craft. Even if they had noticed, they would have dismissed it as a natural phenomenon. After an indeterminate amount of time, a crisp voice broke Zhan Wenyus trance. So, were you here to bully me? Qi Yuan asked, stretchingzily in his chair. Being a son-inw really is exhausting, he thought. Just lying still seems to invite trouble. Zhan Wenyu snapped back to reality, his face flushed with embarrassment. Sir no, I wasnt. His attitude toward Qi Yuan had undergone aplete transformation. Initially, he had viewed Qi Yuan as nothing more than a useless fool. But after hearing Qi Yuans teachings, he felt as though a new world had opened before him. Are you here to steal my brilliance? Qi Yuan asked casually. At the same time, Qi Yuan marveled at his own charisma. Even saddled with the stigma of a son-inw, burdened by an aura of ridicule, he could still inspire reverence. Sir, your teachings just now what were they? Zhan Wenyu asked, bowing respectfully. Though Zhan Wenyu was a scoundrel, he wasnt foolish. The Path of Longevity, Qi Yuan answered without hesitation. Qi Yuans ultimate philosophy revolved around absolute adaptability. To him, whether it was martial arts, immortality, or the way of the Weapon Master, all pursuits ultimately sought survival and eternal life. In this realm, even Earth-Tier Weapon Mastersfigures revered as paragonshad lifespans limited to two hundred years. Thus, Qi Yuan devised the Transformation into a Dragon Technique as an experimental method to extend lifespans. Can it truly grant immortality? Zhan Wenyu asked eagerly. True immortality is nearly impossible. But mastery of this technique could grant you several hundred, even thousands, of years, Qi Yuan replied. Thousands of years? Zhan Wenyus breathing quickened. If he could outlive his brother by centuries, wouldnt that be the ultimate victory? Sir, please teach me! Zhan Wenyu eximed, bowing deeply. Not far away, Young Master Tu and the white-robed man were left utterly baffled. Whats Zhan doing? Wasnt he going to cause trouble? Why is he acting like a disciple instead? They couldnt make sense of the scene. Shall we go take a closer look? Lets go. The two approached, curiosity piqued. Meanwhile, Zhan Wenyu produced his savingseighty thousand taels of silverand presented it to Qi Yuan. Sir, please ept this as my tuition! Qi Yuan coughed lightly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chen Kangbao immediately stepped forward to collect the silver. In exchange for your silver, I will grant you the Transformation into a Turtle Technique. If mastered, it will bestow the strength of ten thousand turtles and a lifespan of three thousand years. Three thousand years? Zhan Wenyu gasped. Even legends of gods rarely mentioned such longevity. This wasnt Transformation into a Turtlethis was Transformation into Divinity! The strength of ten thousand turtles might be irrelevant, but the extended lifespan was priceless. Pay attention. I will only recite the technique once. If you forget, youll have to ask Chen Kangbao for a repeatfor a fee of Five hundred buns! Chen Kangbao interjected. Hearing this, Zhan Wenyu became even more convinced that Qi Yuan was an extraordinary figure. In legends, entric masters always acted in strange, unpredictable ways. Perhaps Qi Yuan simply preferred buns over silver. Indeed, Qi Yuan remarked nonchntly. Now, listen carefully. Though the divine turtle lives long, it too will perish Qi Yuan began reciting a technique he hadpletely fabricated on the spot. While his demeanor appeared casual, Qi Yuans cultivation had already reached the peak of the Purple Mansion level, withbat abilities rivaling those who grasped profound universal truths. For him, ascending further required defining his ultimate pathhis divine road. Currently, Qi Yuans strength epassed multiple disciplines: the Golden Core Dao, the Way of Ten Thousand Paths, and the Immortal Dao, among others. To be a true god and ascend to the Yin God realm, Qi Yuan believed he needed to consolidate and define his singr Dao. Leaving behind transcendent methods in this game-like world was part of his experimentation. Zhan Wenyu listened intently,mitting every word to memory. Even so, he resolved to spend five hundred bunster to hear Chen Kangbao repeat itboth as a gesture of goodwill and to double-check his understanding. This Transformation into a Turtle Technique emphasizes the umtion of virtue and karmic blessings. Perform good deeds wherever possibleremember this well, Qi Yuan added. At that moment, Young Master Tu and the white-robed man arrived. The white-robed man smirked. Zhan, werent you going to trouble the son-inw? Why are you acting like a student paying respects to a master? His tone was mocking, though tinged with confusion. Young Master Tu also felt perplexed, but as he drew nearer to Qi Yuan, his heart pounded. His artifact began glowing red again, and this time, the intensity was tenfoldno, a hundredfoldstronger than before. Could it be The thought struck him like a thunderp. Was Qi Yuan the mysterious master he had encountered at the ghost market? Young Master Tus heart raced. The timing aligned perfectlyQi Yuans visit to Ning County coincided with the ghost markets specter incident. It all made sense! This wasnt some ordinary son-inwthis was a hidden powerhouse masquerading as one! His gaze toward Qi Yuan shifted, bing reverent and cautious. Zhan, what nonsense are you spouting? I see this gentleman as a master. How could I ever bully him? Zhan Wenyu snapped, sneaking a nce at Qi Yuan to ensure he hadnt offended him. The white-robed mans confusion deepened. Why had Zhan Wenyus attitude changed so drastically? As for Young Master Tu, he remained silent. At that moment, Qi Yuan finally spoke: Im just a son-inw. Isnt bullying me normal? Go ahead, feel free to bully me. Just be gentleIm afraid of pain. Zhan Wenyu: Young Master Tu: ?? White-robed man: ??? The three men stood there, each filled with questionsthough the nature of their confusion varied greatly. Chapter 510: The Essence of the Cleaver—Creating the Most Delicious Dish in the World? The white-robed man sighed in exasperation. Who would have thought that Senior Sister Shens husband is nothing more than a madman? What a pity, what a shame. The Heavenly Sect and the Ancient Thunder Sect might have been rivals, but they were also twin pirs of stability in the Ning Kingdom. The disciples of each sect held a grudging admiration for the other. But seeing Shen Lingxuans husband behave so entrically, the white-robed man couldnt help butment. Lets leave, Brother Tu. Speaking with such lunatics is a waste of time, the white-robed man said as he turned toward Young Master Tu, intending to walk away. To his surprise, Young Master Tu hesitated, his face lit with a strange mix of reverence and excitement. Brother Mu, mind your words. Lord Qi is not a lunatic. He is a man of grace, like an orchid in a valleyelegant and untouchable! Zhan Wenyu, standing beside Young Master Tu, quickly added, Lord Qi is a recluse, a transcendent master who roams the mortal world. Only the ignorant would fail to recognize a true dragon among men. Zhan Wenyus tone dripped with superiority as he cast a disdainful nce at the white-robed man. The white-robed man froze, utterly bewildered.It felt like being part of a group gossiping about someone behind their back, only for two of the group to suddenly praise the subject as a divine being when he appeared. Now he was the foolthe clown. His mind spun with questions. Why? How? But what burned brightest was angeranger at Young Master Tu and Zhan Wenyu for their sudden shift in attitude. Hmph! The white-robed man snorted coldly before walking off. His snort seemed to say, Fine, Im done ying with you! Zhan Wenyu, seeing the white-robed man leave, turned to Qi Yuan and bowed deeply. Lord Qi, I was blind and ignorant before. Please forgive my insolence. I wouldnt dare to offend you now. Young Master Tu also stepped forward cautiously. Senior, I brought several tens of thousands of silver taels with me, hoping to purchase another light sword. I dontck silver for the moment, and my artifacts are sold only to those fated to have them, Qi Yuan replied without hesitation. You already have one light sword. Leave the opportunity for others. Young Master Tus face showed disappointment, but he also felt confirmed in his suspicions. This manthis strange, enigmatic figurewas undoubtedly the vendor who had sold him the light sword. How did you recognize me? Qi Yuan asked, his tone calm but curious. Well... Young Master Tu hesitated before pulling out a particr artifact. Senior, after you slew some members of Bloodthorn, their residual energy became tied to this artifact. Whenever ites within three meters of their killer, it glows. Oh? Is that so? Qi Yuans gaze flickered with understanding. He realized that this artifact was a Bloodthorn relic. Enough. Leave me to my fishing. Qi Yuan waved his hand dismissively and resumed his reclined posture. Seeing this, both Zhan Wenyu and Young Master Tu bowed respectfully before retreating. As they left, they exchanged a look and a knowing smile.
Qi Yuan pulled out his Divine Wood Token and typed into the chat group. Hey, Ive killed some members of Bloodthorn. Now their artifacts glow when theyre near me. How do I fix this? Qi Yuan hated the idea of being tracked, as it vited his sense of privacy. A response came from Ji Wuyun: Thats a tough one. Youd need a Heaven-tier Weapon Master who can purge the mark with special techniques. Its painful and damages the soul. Another reply followed from a Bloodthorn operative in the group: No need for all that. Brother Cleaver, next time youre at Divine Wood Abyss, Ill give you a bottle of Thornwash Elixir. One sip, and the mark is gone. Can you give it to me now? Qi Yuan asked. If youe to Divine Wood Abyss, Ill hand it over. I cant leave right now. Maybe Ill send a Debt Collection Gate dronehow about Yan Shuangyingto pick it up? The Bloodthorn member responded tly, Brother Cleaver, youre not very sincere. Not sincere? Im the one holding back from discussing with others how to annihte Bloodthorn. If you think Im insincere, I might as well start now. Tell mehow many elites does Bloodthorn have, and wheres the headquarters? Once Im done here, Ill personally visit and destroy it! Qi Yuan dered boldly in the chat. Ji Wuyun sighed inwardly. This new Divine Wood Token wielder is... not normal. The Bloodthorn member replied dryly, Theres nothing fun at our headquarters. Why note to Divine Wood Abyss? Ill even line up our members for you to kill. Fine. Once Im free, Ille, Qi Yuan replied confidently. Ji Wuyun rubbed his temples, feeling a headache brewing. The exchange between these twocked any gravitas. The Bloodthorn operative sounded less like an evil mastermind and more like a disinterested bureaucrat. Qi Yuans boasts came off more like a viins monologue than a heros deration. This world... is beyond saving, Ji Wuyun muttered.
The massive ship continued to cut through the Weishui River, heading toward Lake Yeshan. Suddenly, the ship came to a halt. Several Weapon Masters flew off the deck, diving into the river to retrieve corpses. It turned out that a few days prior, the Heavenly Sect had shed with the Lake Yeshan Water Lord. The conflict had resulted in over a thousand innocent fishermen losing their lives, their bodies swept away by the floodwaters. Now, the ship had stopped to recover their remains. Their bodies deserve a proper resting ce. They were loyal citizens of the Ning Kingdom s... The Water Lord is despicable. I swear to repair the Weilong XuanYuan Sword and bring it to justice! Ny-eight bodies have been recovered so far... what a tragedy. The ship was filled with sighs and somber murmurs. Eventually, the sad episode passed, and by the afternoon of the next day, the ship arrived at the docks of Lake Yeshan.
Lake Yeshan stretched for thousands of miles, vast and endless. Passengers disembarked, and Qi Yuan, along with Chen Kangbao, followed the Shen familys entourage to their base. A woman with a frosty demeanor approached, her gazending on Qi Yuan with an odd mix of curiosity and disdain. Who wouldve thought that our dear son-inw coulde to Lake Yeshan? she remarked icily. The Shen family had only brought two types of people: powerful Weapon Masters or highly talented artifact masters. To her, Qi Yuan was nothing but dead weight. Wheres your youngdy? Qi Yuan asked, his eyes alight. I want to ride her. Frost spread across the womans expression. Son-inw, stop speaking such nonsense! If anyone else had said such words, she wouldve drawn her sword and cleaved them in two. Still, she answered, The Water Lord has been causing disturbances. The youngdy is assisting the Heavenly Sect elders in patrolling Lake Yeshan and wont return anytime soon. Qi Yuan sighed in disappointment. Ah, a missed opportunity for a steed. You! The frosty womans expression darkened as she stomped her foot, ncing warily at Chen Kangbao. Had it not been for Chen Kangbaos presence, she might have taken action against Qi Yuan despite his son-inw status. Still, a lingering unease gnawed at hera memory of waking up sore and disoriented after a suspected ambush, unsure of what had transpired. She was still a maiden, so nothing extreme could have happened. But did he touch her all over? The thought made her cheeks flush with a mix of shame and anger.
Deep within Lake Yeshan, an elder woman in Daoist robes wielded a sword, splitting massive waves asunder. Her eyes zed with fury. Water Lord, dont think you can hide in the depths of Lake Yeshan forever. If you cause more trouble, Ill bring out a Heaven-tier artifact to suppress you! The Water Lord, a Grandmaster at the peak of Earth-Tier, was slightly stronger than the elder. However, theke was its domain, granting it immense power through its mastery of water. As a specter fused with Lake Yeshan itself, it could summon catastrophic floods to drown entire regions.N?v(el)B\\jnn Despite the elders threats, the Water Lord remained silent, its form concealed in thekes depths. Humph! The elder huffed in frustration before retreating to a small boat where a veiled woman in blue sat silently. Her cold and ethereal aura was like an unearthly flower blooming in solitude. Even with her face hidden, her figure alone hinted at unparalleled beauty. Lingxuan, your husband has likely arrived at Lake Yeshan. You neednt remain herego see your family, the elder urged. I must stand guard, Shen Lingxuan replied calmly. The elder, Wang Qingyi, sighed. Very well. Be cautious. If you encounter the Water Lord, send word immediately. Yes, Master, Shen Lingxuan replied, her demeanor as tranquil as an orchid. Wang Qingyi gazed at her disciple, her heart heavy with regret. If only I were a Heaven-tier Weapon Master, I wouldnt let my disciple suffer like thismarrying some mere mortal. Wang Qingyi''s thoughts churned with frustration as she recalled Shen Lingxuans unique constitutiona rare Profound Yin Physique coveted by countless elders and sect leaders. This physique brought unparalleled potential but also invited endless trouble. The current Artifact Conference at Lake Yeshan had drawn not only experts but also ominous figures from other prefectures and even foreign nations. Their true target was not the Water Lord but Shen Lingxuan herself. Lingxuan, perhaps you should consummate your marriage with your husband sooner. Losing the Profound Yin Physique would cost you some cultivation, but it would deter most of these scoundrels. Wang Qingyi hesitated before continuing, Ive heard that the notorious Flower Thief of Mo Shan, a Grandmaster-level Earth-Tier Weapon Master known as Hengshan Grandmaster, has secretly entered the Ning Kingdom. Its rumored he came here for you. At the mention of this name, even Wang Qingyis expression darkened with worry. Hengshan Grandmaster was infamous not just for his strength but also for his ability to infiltrate and escape unscathed from seemingly impregnable defenses. His skills in illusion and disguise were unmatched. However, Shen Lingxuan remained as poised as ever, standing at the bow of the boat with the serenity of moonlight on water. Master, please ensure the sect provides protection for Qi Yuan. Shen Lingxuans tone remained calm, but there was a subtle undertone of concern. She knew that those targeting her might use Qi Yuan as leverage. You have my word. Ive already assigned Earth-Tier Weapon Masters to watch over your family and Qi Yuan, Wang Qingyi reassured her.
Meanwhile, at the Shen familyspound near Lake Yeshan, Qi Yuan stretchedzily. Hows the search going? he asked. Chen Kangbao scratched his head awkwardly. Finding a talented chef is hard, but finding... well... chefs of the other sort is quite easy. No. I have standards. Qi Yuan immediately rejected the idea. Ever since they arrived at Lake Yeshan, Qi Yuans strength had gradually recovered. He had been contemting his next move in the cleaver persona. If he was to fully embody the role of a cleaver, it wouldnt be enough to simply exist as one. He needed to help create a dish so exquisite it would leave a mark on the world. This was the essence of the cleaver: to serve as the instrument of culinary transcendence. I need a skilled chef to coborate with, someone capable of crafting a masterpiece, Qi Yuan mused. Lake Yeshan, with its bountiful waters, offered the perfect ingredients for a legendary Hundred-Fish Feast. Master, should we go with n B? The street vendor idea? Chen Kangbao suggested. Qi Yuan sighed. It seems Ill have to leave it to fate to find the right chef. n B involved Chen Kangbao posing as a vendor to sell cleavers on the street. Qi Yuan picked up a pen and paper, scribbling down a note:
"To whom it may concern: The old glutton Chen Kangbao is yearning for earthly delicacies. I have decided to apany him in his search. Do not worry, and do not look for us."
With that, he ced the note on the table, securing it with a water cup. Ill leave a trail. Lets go. With a sh of Thousand Transformations, Qi Yuan transformed into a cleaverthis time adjusting his size to resemble a standard kitchen knife rather than the exaggerated, human-sized version he used previously. He then dove into a specially crafted casing that was both hard on the outside and soft on the insidean ideal sheath for travel. Transform! With another wave of energy, Chen Kangbao was morphed into arge, colorful chameleon. Carry me and lets leave, Qi Yuan ordered. The disguise allowed them to slip out unnoticed. Qi Yuan had be acutely aware of the many prying eyes around the Shen familypound and wanted to avoid unnecessary trouble. Understood! Chen Kangbao replied eagerly, hoisting the cleaver and dashing off.
Deep in the mountains outside Lake Yeshan, Chen Kangbao trudged onward, the cleaver strapped to his back. Master, are we safe now? he asked. Before Qi Yuan could answer, arge goose blocked their path, staring intently at them like a guardian of the wild. Were mostly safe except for this goose. Oh, and someone is following us, Qi Yuan remarked casually. Chen Kangbao froze. Following us? Who would tail a chameleon carrying a cleaver? At that moment, a figure emerged from the shadowsa burly man with a menacing grin. The mans gaze locked onto Chen Kangbao with suspicion and disdain. Rumor has it that the infamous Hengshan Grandmaster, master of illusions and thief of countless flowers, is unmatched in his disguises. I never expected to encounter him here in this form. His voice carried an edge of mockery, clearly mistaking the chameleon for the notorious flower thief. Chapter 511: Borrowing Your Sword The burly man was named Feng Tie, an Earth-tier peak Weapon Master. He was acquainted with the flower thief, Hengshan Grandmaster. The two had once ventured into a secret realm together. The secret realm was fraught with dangers, and several Earth-tier Weapon Masters had perished within it. Only he and Hengshan Grandmaster had managed to escape. It was then that Feng Tie learned Hengshan Grandmasters deepest secret. Hengshan Grandmaster had obtained the legacy of a visitor from beyond the heavens. Following the example of Thorned Blood, he modified malevolent spirits and ultimately merged himself with one, acquiring a strange ability. Illusions! Hengshan Grandmaster had risen to infamy as a feared and elusive flower thief, renowned for his never-failing exploits. The primary reason for his sessy in his mastery of illusionary techniques. Every time, he could walk away unscathed and unnoticed.This secret was likely known only to Feng Tie. Thus, unlike other Earth-tier Weapon Masters who merely kept a casual eye on Shens family estate, Feng Tie scrutinized every movement, even if a mere cat left the premises. When Chen Kangbao, disguised as a chameleon, emerged, the other Earth-tier Weapon Masters failed to notice. But Feng Tie was different.N?v(el)B\\jnn He stared at the chameleon, a sly grin spreading across his face. Hengshan Grandmaster, are you afraid Ill take a share of the spoils? Chen Kangbao, carrying the cleaver, hesitated, standing frozen in ce. He didnt move an inch. The presence of the burly man ahead of him exerted immense pressure. Feng Tie noticed the chameleons inaction and grinned wider. Could it be that Hengshan Grandmaster wants to im the Profound Yin Physique all for himself? The greatest reason Hengshan Grandmaster had achieved his notoriety as a grandmaster was his uncanny illusions. But once his secret was exposed, hisbat strength would drop considerably. If Hengshan truly considered Feng Tie an opponent, how could he allow someone who knew his greatest secret to live? Youve mistaken me; I am not Hengshan Grandmaster. At this moment, Chen Kangbao decided not to hide and shifted into his elder form, his raspy voice revealing itself. Had he remained silent, Feng Ties disposition likely wouldnt have allowed the chameleon to live. Who are you to also know illusions? Feng Ties expression changed slightly, suspicion flickering across his face. If the person before him truly were Hengshan Grandmaster, they would have boldly admitted it rather than deny it so firmly. Theres no one like you in Ning Kingdom nor in Moshang Kingdom Im just passing through. Might I be allowed to leave? Chen Kangbao tentatively suggested. Leave the object behind. Feng Ties gaze locked onto the cleaver, his tone cold. This old man had used illusions to sneak into the Shen family estate and smuggle out a cleaver. This cleaver had to be extraordinary. Having seen it now, Feng Tie had to examine its secrets. Fine. To Feng Ties surprise, Chen Kangbao showed no hesitation, tossing the cleaver in his direction. After throwing the cleaver, Chen Kangbao quickly made his escape. Feng Tie was taken aback. Just like that, the cleaver was handed over? Could it be this simple? Was there no trap? Even so, he reached out and caught the cleaver without dy. He examined it closely, his sharp gaze appraising its craftsmanship. What a sharp cleaver. Its edge could rival that of an Earth-tier artifact! Feng Tie assumed the elder had stolen something precious and, when caught, had to part with it to save himself. Wait, why does this cleaver have a notch along the edge? He inspected the cleaver further, puzzled by what he saw. The notch in question was the opening for a zipper, part of the protective casing Qi Yuan had forged for the cleaver. In their haste to leave, neither Qi Yuan nor Chen Kangbao had paid attention to such details. An artifact within an artifact? Feng Ties eyes sparkled with excitement. The outer shell alone wasparable to an Earth-tier artifact. What treasures could lie within? ted, he began prying at the notch to extract whaty inside. At that moment, a voice, tinged with exasperation, rang out. Prying open a cleaver? You really are a pervert. As the words fell, a sh of light suddenly struck. Feng Tie instinctively clutched his throat, disbelief in his eyes as blood gushed forth. His massive frame toppled to the ground with a resounding crash. He never could have imagined that the cleaver would not only be so sharp but also possess a will of its own. ? A sentient artifactthose were the stuff of legends! Yet how could Ning Kingdom possibly possess such a legendary item? With a single, unforeseen strike, Feng Tie was in on the spot before he had a chance to react. Qi Yuan reverted to his original form, stepping out of the shadows. Who wouldve thought that cleaver-killing could raise my proficiency, even if just a little. His gaze fell on Feng Ties corpse, his expression calm. In a head-on confrontation, even with his current level of recovery, Qi Yuan would have had to expend considerable effort to take Feng Tie down. But by disguising himself as a cleaver, he had caught his foe entirely off guard. Too close, no defensesthe result was a clean kill. As Qi Yuan spoke, he began looting the body. Among Feng Ties belongings, he found three Earth-tier artifacts. A soft armor, a short sword, and amp. Additionally, his storage artifact contained silver notes totaling one hundred and ten thousand liang. That should be his entire fortune. Theres even correspondence with Hengshan, the flower thief? In the storage artifact, Qi Yuan uncovered several old letters. The earlier ones, dated years ago, were invitations from Hengshan to Feng Tie, proposing a joint exploration of a secret realm. The Absolute Ten-Thousand Mountains? This secret realm, called the Absolute Ten-Thousand Mountains, was a remote and uninhabited area on the border of Ning Kingdom and Mo Shan Kingdom. The area spanned a vast expanse of mountains, riddled with treacherous peaks, dense miasma, and countless malevolent spirits. It was said that not even Heaven-tier Weapon Masters could traverse the Absolute Ten-Thousand Mountains. ording to Hengshans ount, he discovered a newly constructed underground pce within the mountains? A newly built underground pcethat was intriguing indeed. Why does the name Absolute Ten-Thousand Mountains sound familiar to me? Chen Kangbao murmured from the side. Qi Yuans expression remained stoic. Perhaps its a trigger for your side quest. Huh? Chen Kangbao looked bewildered. What was this about his side quest? As is tradition, well have to visit the Absolute Ten-Thousand Mountains someday. Hengshan and Feng Tie seemed very interested in that ce. They even nned to abduct Shen Lingxuan, journey to the pce together, and, after dual cultivation to break into the Heaven-tier, return for another exploration. Ha! Plotting to take my wife, the wife of Qi Yuan, a mere son-inw? Hengshan must have a death wish! They even scheduled a meeting at the Celestial Cloud Temple five days from now to finalize their ns for capturing Shen Lingxuan. They certainly have lofty ambitions, Qi Yuan remarked with a faint smile. ... Miss, the young master hes gone missing. Zhishuang, her face filled with anxiety, stood on the small boat and handed a letter to Shen Lingxuan. Her frosty beauty, normally cold and radiant, was utterly overshadowed in the presence of her mistress. The chill radiating from Shen Lingxuan was bone-deep and pierced the soul. Pursuit of worldly delicacies? Shen Lingxuan read the letter, her expression unchanging. It seems that Chen Kangbao took the young master away. But I cant figure out how Chen Kangbao managed to get him out. Zhishuang voiced her spection. Investigate Chen Kangbaos background. If theres no intent to harm Qi Yuan, well leave this matter be, Shen Lingxuan said calmly. As long as Qi Yuan wasnt in danger, she was unconcerned about hisings and goings. Understood. Zhishuang nodded and left quickly. Holding the letter, Shen Lingxuans mind stirred. With spiritual guardians around him, he should be safe. She was privy to many secrets, including some regarding Qi Yuans father. Years ago, Qi Yuans father had mysteriously vanished, only to suddenly reappear. After passing something on to Qi Yuan, he perished. ording to what Shen Lingxuan knew, whatever Qi Yuans father had left behind should be capable of safeguarding his life. Destiny has shown that you and I are fated, yet this fate Shen Lingxuans thoughts became increasinglyplex. Her marriage to Qi Yuan wasnt solely because of his father; it was also tied to the mysterious forces of destiny. Destiny was ethereal and enigmatic, difficult to grasp. Even in her previous life, Shen Lingxuan had failed to fullyprehend it. At that moment, a small boat approached her position. Standing on the boat was a man d in a green robe, his gaze admiring as he looked at her. Junior Sister, it has been some time. Your cultivation seems to have grown even more profound. The neer was named Xie Danran, one of the top-ranked true disciples of the Heavenly Sect. Barely thirty years old, he was already an Earth-tier Weapon Master. His eyes brimmed with undisguised admiration and affection as he looked at Shen Lingxuan. I heard that Hengshan, the infamous flower thief from Mo Shan Kingdom, hase to the Artifact Conference, likely for your sake. Upon learning this, I became very worried. Hengshan is cunning and treacherous, while you are currently only at the Xuan-tier. If you were to encounter him unexpectedly, you might not even have time to react before being abducted. Coincidentally, Im patrolling the area around Yeshan Lake. Sister, why dont you apany me? While my strength is not on par with Hengshans, I can hold him off for a while and call for reinforcements from the sect, Xie Danran said, his tone refined yet filled with tender concern. Senior brother, I am already married. It is best for me to maintain proper distance from other men. I appreciate your concern, but I must decline, Shen Lingxuan replied icily, her wordsced with rejection. Xie Danrans expression faltered, a flicker of anger shing deep in his eyes. Junior Sister, I was only away in seclusion for three months, and youve already married? Was it something I did before my retreat that upset you? Did you marry Qi Yuan on a whim just to spite me? Shen Lingxuans shoulders trembled slightly. Senior brother, you are being ridiculous. My marriage to my husband is decreed by fate and has nothing to do with you. Her tone was distant, brimming with detachment. Please leave, Senior Brother. I wouldnt want my husband to misunderstand. Arent you worried that Hengshan will abduct you? Xie Danran, now agitated, asked heatedly. Do you understand what might happen if you are taken? That useless husband of yours cant possibly protect you! Show him out! Shen Lingxuan flicked her sleeve, and Xie Danrans boat was abruptly propelled backward. Standing on the retreating boat, Xie Danran clenched his fists tightly, fury igniting within him. A Profound Yin Physiquea treasure like that cannot be allowed to fall into the hands of that worthless fool! ... The Celestial Cloud Temple was situated on Dongnan Mountain, a crumbling and abandoned shrine. Outside the temple stood a dpidated pavilion constructed of marble. At this moment, gentle rain cascaded down the mountainside. Shen Lingxuan, d in a flowing blue gown, sat outside the pavilion, watching the rain with a pensive expression. The falling rain seemed to conceal a sharp sword intent. When the rain stopped, this sword intent would manifest in its most potent form, unleashing a single, decisive strike. Sitting in the pavilion, Shen Lingxuan exuded an icy aura, her presence blending seamlessly with the surrounding world. Anyone passing by wouldnt even notice her existence. At this moment, her cultivation no longer radiated the aura of a Xuan-tier Weapon Masterit was unmistakably at the Earth-tier. From the rain emerged two figures, an elder and a young man. The younger held an oil-paper umbre, his steps sshing water with each movement. Its him? Seeing the young man, Shen Lingxuans eyes widened slightly. This was the same man she had encountered near Kunling Ferry and again in the Ghost Market. And now, he was walking toward her. Her expression grew colder, like a frost-covered de. Given the current circumstances, wasnt everyone heading toward the Celestial Cloud Temple in league with Hengshan Grandmaster, the notorious flower thief? She was well aware of what these criminals were plotting. To her surprise, this young man was also among them. The young man paused, ncing at the pavilion. What a coincidence, beautifuldy. We meet again. May Ie in to take shelter from the rain? Shen Lingxuans cold eyes betrayed a flicker of astonishment. He can see me? By now, Shen Lingxuan had long achieved unity with nature. Herbat strength might not yet rival a Heaven-tier Weapon Master, but her level ofprehension surpassed that of most Heaven-tier experts. In this state of unity, sitting silently within the pavilion, no ordinary person should have been able to detect her presence. Yet, this young man had found her. A faint sense of danger arose in her heart. This ce isnt mine to im. If you wish to take shelter, please do, Shen Lingxuan replied coolly. Qi Yuan stepped into the pavilion, his gaze calm as it fell on her elegant figure. Beautifuldy, have you reconsidered what I mentioned beforebing my steed? Ah how cold! Chen Kangbao muttered under his breath, shivering from an inexplicable chill. Are you with the people inside the Celestial Cloud Temple? Shen Lingxuan asked, her tone as frosty as ever. Her initial n had been to bide her time, gathering enough power to unleash a decisive sword strike and incapacitate the viins hiding in the temple. But now that she had been discovered, her n was effectively ruined. A heightened sense of caution arose within her. She couldnt see through this man. Perhaps only by fully regaining her previous lifes power and achieving unity with the heavens could she discern his true nature. What if I help you deal with the people in the temple? Will you consider bing my steed then? Qi Yuan offered again, unwilling to give up on what had captured his interest. Suspicion flickered in Shen Lingxuans icy gaze. Youre not one of them? With looks like mine, do you think Id associate with people as ugly as that? Qi Yuan retorted. But, young master, Im ugly too! Chen Kangbao interjected. Shut up! Qi Yuan snapped, exasperated. Why did Chen Kangbao always have to chime in? Shen Lingxuan shook her head. Regardless, I refuse to be anyones steed. What a pity. Qi Yuan sighed, visibly disappointed. Then he said, Your sword momentum is quite something. May I borrow it for a moment? rm surged in Shen Lingxuans heart. This man could even perceive her sword intent? If he wanted to kill her, she doubted she could escape in time. By all means, she replied. Watch closely. With that, Qi Yuan extended a pale hand, grasping at the air. The rain seemed to halt midair. Droplets froze in ce, linking together like strings of pearls. From the rain, a sword materialized in his hand, cold and deadly. Gripping the water-forged de, Qi Yuan thrust it forward. In an instant, the rain ceased entirely. The ground shook, and the mountain quaked. Chapter 512: Yang God’s Third Layer, Void Overlord Chapter 512: Yang Gods Third Layer, Void Overlord Inside the Celestial Cloud Temple, Hengshan Grandmaster stood silently with a pig mask covering his face, concealing his features. Around him were several men cloaked in hoods. This rain is so irritating, said a skinny, monkey-like man, his sleeves hiding deadly darts. He was a master of hidden weapons, carrying arge arsenal of them. Because of the Water Sovereign, Yeshan Lake is likely to stay rainy for a while. As for Shen Lingxuan shes always near Heavenly Sects grandmasters, making her difficult to catch, Hengshan Grandmaster said, his hoarse voice carrying through the room. Then lets grab her useless husband first, suggested the sleeve dart man. Shen Lingxuan might be hard to capture, but to them, her powerless husband, Qi Yuan, was no more than a toy they could easily crush. That would alert her and ruin the n. Not ideal, Hengshan Grandmaster replied, his gaze tinged with confusion. He wondered why Feng Tie still hadnt shown up. Was something holding him back? Listening to the constant drizzle of rain, Hengshan felt an inexplicable unease rising in his heart. Suddenly, the card in his pocket began to glow. Hengshans expression changed dramatically. Not good! The mysterious card had been obtained from an ancient ruin. It possessed unique abilities and was the source of his illusion techniques. Beyond that, the card also served as a warning system. Thanks to the card, Hengshan had survived countless dangers. Even after abducting the princess of the Mo Shan Kingdom and being hunted by Heaven-tier Weapon Masters, he had emerged unscathed. But now, the glow from the card was even stronger than when a Heaven-tier Weapon Master had chased him before. How could Hengshan not panic? Without hesitation, he shot into the air like a cannonball, fleeing the Celestial Cloud Pavilion. The cloaked men around him were left bewildered, having no idea what was happening. Then, without warning, a piercing sword intent descended like icy death. The three men stared in terror as the rain froze, and a crystalline water sword broke through the downpour, heading directly for them. It was devastatingly fast, sharp, and swift, like thunder. They didnt even have time to react. The sword aura sliced through their throats, severing them cleanly. The water sword didnt stop. It streaked toward Hengshan Grandmaster as he fled. Despite the cards early warning, Hengshan could not escape the sword. The de pierced his throat, blood spraying everywhere. Disbelief filled his face. How is this possible? His body copsed to the ground, his eyes clouded with doubt and regret. Having received the cards inheritance, Hengshan believed he had a bright future ahead. His ambitions werent supposed to be limited to the Mo Shan Kingdom. Yet, he died inexplicably, without even knowing who killed him or why. Elsewhere, Shen Lingxuans pupils contracted slightly. That sword In terms of raw power, this strike didnt match her peak from her past life. After all, in her previous life, she had used a sword to repel armies, founded the Heavenly Sect, and be its first Dao Sovereign. But in terms of precision, this sword was far superior to hers. She looked at Qi Yuan, her heart rippling with emotion. A single sword to kill four Earth-tier Weapon Masters who are you? Curiosity and a hint of apprehension filled her thoughts. Although the precision of Qi Yuans sword was extraordinary, its aura revealed that he hadnt yet reached the realm of unity with the heavens. If he harbored any intention toward her Profound Yin Physique, she would have no way to resist. Qi Yuan smiled. If you agree to be my steed, I Before he could finish, his smile froze. Shen Lingxuans figure disappeared. She ran away! Yes, she fled immediately. Qi Yuan was speechless, staring at her slender figure vanishing into the rain. He muttered to himself, Do I really look that much like a viin? When mortals behold a god, fear is natural, Chen Kangbao sighed. Im her husband. All I wanted was to ride her for a bitwhats the big deal? Shes Shen Lingxuan? Chen Kangbao froze for a moment. Clearly, he hadnt recognized her earlier. Lets go do something noble and handle their inheritance, Qi Yuan said, stepping into the muddy temple. The three Earth-tier Weapon Masters didnt leave much behind. Qi Yuan only found about 100,000 taels of silver notes in total. He felt disappointed, his mood akin to that of a bandit finding a widow he wanted to woo was in and unattractive. Qi Yuan turned his attention to Hengshan Grandmasters body. Lets hope you give me something interesting. Opening Hengshans storage artifact, a strong scent of rouge wafted out. Inside were piles of womens undergarments in various colors. What a twisted fetish, Qi Yuan said tly. Digging further, he found 620,000 taels of silver notes. His eyes gleamed with delight. Im officially a millionaire now. Then, his gaze fell on a card tucked into Hengshans sleeve. This material doesnt fit the aesthetic of this game at all. The card was gray with intricate patterns and seemed to be made of stic. [Illusion Card: Originating from Void Paradise. Features include recording, warning, inheritance, and more. There are 375 optimization configurations avable.] Qi Yuans eyes instantly detected hidden information. Void Paradise? Whats that? Ive never heard of it, Chen Kangbao said, shaking his head. This card records data. Maybe if I use the password, I can uncover something useful, Qi Yuan spected. Unlike Hengshan, who had only scratched the surface of the cards capabilities, Qi Yuan could ess its core. In moments, vast amounts of information poured into his mind. Zhao Bailong, a Void Walker? The original owner of the card was named Zhao Bailong, a being from another universe chosen by Void Paradise to be a Void Walker. The revtions astonished Qi Yuan, as Void Paradise resembled the main god spaces he knew. Zhao Bailongs home universe was called Zhou Universe. It was a realm teeming with powerful beings, with Void Paradises creator, the Void Overlord, reigning as its strongest entity. The Void Overlord, a Yang God in the Third Layer, in the Open Heaven realm? The information detailed the Yang Gods Third Layer asprising Rule, Omniscience, and Creation stages. Rule cultivators condensed ultimate truths into universalws, achieving the Third Layer. Omniscience required mastery of at least nine universal rules, while Creation represented the pinnacleopening heavens and creating worlds. A being who can create worlds now thats a real god. The Void Overlord is impressive, Qi Yuan mused. Though Qi Yuans strength rivaled a Grand Supreme Truth practitioner, the thought of creating worlds was far beyond him. Destroying a star? That was within his reach. The Void Overlord had discovered the nascent universe that included Qingshan Realm billions of years ago. Repeated attempts to assimte this universe had failed, but the Overlord continued sending Void Walkers to deepen the karmic connection and pave the way for eventual domination. So, by holding this card, Im now tied to the Void Overlord karmically? Qi Yuan muttered. This revtion rified many mysteries but also left Qi Yuan feeling both vulnerable and bemused. First, let me be the ultimate knife. The Void Overlord can wait. Old man, find me a chef. Today, Im going to be a hardworking knife and level up fast! Got it! Chen Kangbao replied eagerly. ... The bustling market buzzed with activity. Chen Kangbao stood tall, loudly hawking his wares. The ultimate divine chefs knife! Yours for only 999 taels! Slice through vegetables like air! Chop wood with ease! Come and see for yourselfbuy it now, no regrets! Hey, old man, a knife for 999 taels? Isnt that a scam? A knife that expensive could buy you a weapon used by Weapon Masters! You fools dont understand! This is no ordinary knifeit can create culinary masterpieces unmatched by mortal hands! Chen Kangbao argued, his spittle flying in earnest. Scammer! Most of the crowd sneered and dismissed him. After all, who in their right mind would spend 1,000 taels of silver on a in kitchen knife? Ah, Young Masters approach to waiting for a fated owner is too passive, Chen Kangbao thought. As his advisor, I must use my wisdom to help him find a true fated person. Chen Kangbao pondered deeply. To be the destined owner of the knife, the candidate needed two key qualities: wealth and gullibility. They should ideally be a sheltered, na?ve noblewoman whos snuck out to explore the world. But how many nobledies would even know how to cook? Chen Kangbao frowned and tapped his chin, formting a n. Ill need to repackage this knife to make it irresistible. Chen Kangbaos mind raced, scheming and strategizing, even forgoing his beloved steamed buns as he scoured the marketce for a suitable target. After nearly two hours of searching, his eyes lit up.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This girl looks gullible enough! Even if she doesnt know how to cook, thats fineIll teach her how to make steamed buns! Nobody knows buns better than I do! He spat into his palms, smoothed down his disheveled hair, and adjusted it to appear tidy and polished. Picking up the knife, he followed closely behind his chosen target. Meanwhile, Jiang Yunxi wandered the market, her wide eyes sparkling with curiosity as she admired the vibrant stalls. In one hand, she held a stick of candied hawthorn; in the other, she shook a small flower drum, resembling a child delighted by the sights and sounds of the market. Just then, a hunched, elderly figure appeared before her. Youngdy, this old man has traveled far and wide, vanquishing countless vile spirits. Passing by here, I saw the eastern skies glowing with auspicious purple lightclearly, Ive encountered a fated person, Chen Kangbao dered solemnly. Jiang Yunxi blinked at him, her sparkling eyes narrowing suspiciously. What do you want, old man? Though sheltered, she wasnt entirely oblivious. This here is a divine knife, a treasure unlike any other, Chen Kangbao said, holding out the knife reverently. Itcks only a destined wielderand you, youngdy, are that person, he added with the gravitas of a sage. A knife? Jiang Yunxi examined the de skeptically. If its fated, why dont you just give it to me? Chen Kangbaos heart leapt with excitementshe was showing interest! Youngdy, your gant spirit is evident. Wielding this knife, youll create culinary marvels and vanquish countless evils! Jiang Yunxis expression turned incredulous. I dont care about cooking, but fighting monsters sounds fun. Fine, give me the knife. Its yours for only 999 taels, Chen Kangbao said, extending the knife while holding out his hand expectantly. Jiang Yunxi froze for a moment, then her face flushed with anger. Youre taking me for a fool, arent you? Earlier, another old man tried to sell me some saviors manual for ten taels. Youre asking for a thousandare you kidding me? It wasnt the first time Jiang Yunxi had encountered scammers targeting her. She puffed her cheeks in frustration, feeling both exasperated and wronged. Was her face stamped with easy target? Why did all the chatans flock to her? If you follow me again, Ill report you to the authorities! she huffed, ring fiercely. Chen Kangbao sighed, feeling a pang of disappointment. Even now, he couldnt fool a na?ve girl. His skills were slipping. But just as he was about to give up, Qi Yuans calm voice echoed in his ear. Chen Kangbaos face lit up with newfound confidence. Youngdy, Jiang Yunxi, if you let this knife slip away, it will be the greatest regret of your life, he intoned with mystic gravitas. Jiang Yunxi froze, her expression stiffening. How do you know my name? Chen Kangbaos eyes gleamed. Not only do I know your name, but I also know that you wet the bed until you were six. That Xuan-tier bracelet on your wrist? Your mother gave it to you as a sixth birthday giftto stop you from wetting the bed! Jiang Yunxis face burned bright red, her mouth falling open in shock. How how do you know that? This childhood embarrassment was known only to her closest family. How could this strange old man possibly know? Because I am a true immortal! Chen Kangbao dered with conviction. Chapter 513: A Talking Kitchen Knife? Am I Truly the Savior? Chapter 513: A Talking Kitchen Knife? Am I Truly the Savior? Using Qi Yuan''s ability to perceive hidden information, coupled with Chen Kangbaos smooth-talking, they managed to thoroughly fool the na?ve Jiang Yunxi, leaving her utterly bewildered, like a dazed puppy. Your golden hairpin was a gift from your uncle The jade pendant at your waist was crafted by Xuan Gu and is an artifact. Mm. And... your underarm hair is a bit long. Hmm??? Half a dayter, in a courtyard within the city, Jiang Yunxi stared nkly at a room filled with ingredients. The world is in turmoil, overrun with malevolent specters. Youngdy, it is time for you to save it, Chen Kangbao said solemnly. But what does saving the world have to do with chopping vegetables? Still confused, Jiang Yunxi had bought the knife and was then dragged by Chen Kangbao to this courtyard. A deity once said, If one cannot sweep a single room, how can one sweep the world? If you cant even chop vegetables and perfect your knife skills, how will you cleanse the world of evil specters? Chen Kangbao spouted nonsense with utmost seriousness. So, the first step to saving the world is chopping vegetables. Chop all the cabbage, eggnt, meat everything here into tiny pieces. Thats your first trial. Oh, and remember to wash the vegetables before chopping them. Dont waste food by dirtying it. Jiang Yunxis mind was flooded with countless questions. Half-convinced and half-doubtful, she said, Alright. The old man in front of her was simply too extraordinary. He knew her better than she knew herself and carried the demeanor of a sage wandering the mortal world. Since I have nothing better to do, I might as well give it a try? Jiang Yunxi thought to herself. In the kitchen, she stared at the pile of vegetables and meat filling the room. This golden child of nobility had officially embarked on her first day as a kitchen maid.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Outside, in a pavilion. A man and a woman were ying chess. The ck pieces dominated the board, surrounding the white pieces. Despite their ordinary appearances, the pair exuded the aura of reclusive experts. That old man has some tricks, but nothing impressive, the woman remarked. The womans name was Yun Li, an Earth-tier Weapon Master. The man, Yun Hu, was also an Earth-tier Weapon Master. Both had been tasked by the Duke to secretly protect the princess, Jiang Yunxi. Jiang Yunxis carefree and innocent nature had led her to sneak away from the pce to join the festivities at Yeshan Lake. Worried for her safety, the Duke had sent these two to ensure her protection. They were instructed not to reveal themselves unless absolutely necessary. After all, Jiang Yunxi had her own cultivation abilities and several protective artifacts. Ordinary dangers posed no threat to her. Im just curioushow did he manage to convince the princess? Yun Hu asked, puzzled. Though Jiang Yunxi was carefree, she wasnt foolish. From a distance, they had observed her talking to the old man, but they couldnt hear the details of their conversation. Hes probably just a skilled con artist. Once the princess gets tired of his tricks, itll be our time to step in, Yun Li said dismissively. She held little regard for Chen Kangbao. Agreed, Yun Hu nodded, a faint smile tugging at his lips. Still, the old man must have some talent to trick the princess into chopping vegetables. The princess had lived a pampered life, never once lifting a finger forbor. Now, for the first time, she was truly working hard. Meanwhile, in the kitchen, the sound of chopping echoed nonstop. Thump, thump, thump! Jiang Yunxi wielded the knife with all her strength, hacking away at the ingredients. The vegetable basket was slowly filling with finely chopped pieces, but her arms were sore. This is so exhausting! Its harder than cultivation! She had spent an hour washing vegetables and three hours chopping them. Even with all her effort, she had barely finished a third of the pile. Her arms were sore, her body ached, but she persevered. The old immortal was right. In those legendary stories Ive read, the protagonists always undergo grueling training to grow strongerlike practicing ten thousand spear thrusts a day or catching a hundred flies with chopsticks. Chopping vegetables must be my unique path to growth. Who wouldve thought that one day, I, Jiang Yunxi, could be the protagonist of my own tale? Wait, who will write my story? No, I need to start keeping a journal, documenting everything that happens each day. When I return, Ill hint to Manager Chen to write a book about me! Jiang Yunxis thoughts ran wild. She imagined how she could embellish her deeds in her journal. Of course, the embarrassing things the old immortal mentionedlike her underarm hair or bed-wettingwould never make it into her story. Tonight, she resolved to take a bath and shave off the underarm hair! Footsteps interrupted her thoughts. Jiang Yunxis chopping intensified. She couldnt afford to be seen cking off by the old immortal. Not bad. Youre quite diligent Wait, why have you chopped so little? Chen Kangbao asked, confused. His eyes fell on her chopping efforts, and he sighed. You havent removed the knifes sheath yet! Qi Yuan had crafted the knife with a protective sheath to shield it from contamination. However, to fullymit to the role of the knife, he had left the sheath intact, bing one with his disguise. A sheath? Jiang Yunxi was stunned. Only now did she realize the knife had felt odd the whole time. Her face filled with indignation. No wonder chopping had been so difficultit had been through a sheath the entire time! She removed the sheath to reveal a simple yet sharp and understated de, its edge gleaming faintly. Well, does this knife look like its worth 999 taels now? Chen Kangbao asked smugly. Jiang Yunxi examined it Hmm, itcked the divine aura of a high-tier artifact. Its worth it, she muttered reluctantly. Out of respect for the old immortal, she gave in. Finish chopping the rest, and Ill teach you the second step. Jiang Yunxis face lit up with excitement. Finally, the old immortal was going to teach her something real? The first step to saving the world is chopping vegetables. The second step is making steamed buns. Steamed buns? Jiang Yunxi blinked, baffled. Exactly. Making buns. Whats the deeper meaning behind this, old immortal? Jiang Yunxi asked, confused. Chopping vegetables she could somewhat understandbut buns? Making steamed buns may seem ordinary, but its far from simple. What your eyes see may not always be the truth. Chen Kangbao continued weaving his nonsense. Jiang Yunxi stood still, listening intently to his words. For example, I have a friend who sells dog meat. To you, it might seem like hesmitting great sins against dogs, yes? Yes. But in reality, hes a great benefactor who saves countless dogs. Every time he sells a dog, he saves another. Chen Kangbao recited an absurd anecdote Qi Yuan had once shared. Jiang Yunxi, unfamiliar with sarcasm or dark humor, waspletely taken in. This this is possible? So, once you finish chopping the vegetables, get to making buns. Sometimes, what you think are just buns might actually be saving countless lives. Making buns can save lives? Jiang Yunxi was baffled but in awe. To her, the old immortals teachings were profound andyered, beyond ordinary understanding. Indeed, Chen Kangbao answered inwardly. He simply loved buns. If the buns filled his stomach, they would save him, a mere mortal.
Three days passed, and Jiang Yunxi threw herself into her role as a chef. Each day, she chopped vegetables and asionally made buns. Though initially tiring and frustrating, she gradually found joy and purpose in her work. Ah, so this is what it feels like to do something meaningful, she thought. Her innate workhorse constitution shone through.
That evening, exhausted, Jiang Yunxi returned to her room. The knife rested quietly on her dressing table. Stretching, she yawned. So tired I wont bathe tonight. Ill do it tomorrow morning. But first, I should write in my journal. Today was another productive day. My knife skills are sharper than ever. Even if a master challenged me to a vegetable-chopping contest, theyd surely lose. Despite my fatigue, I must maintain my poise. After a thorough bath, Ill rest and prepare for tomorrow. Jiang Yunxi finished her journal entry, satisfied with herself. Then, a voice suddenly echoed in her mind. Lying to yourself, are you? Whos there? Jiang Yunxi froze, eyes wide as she scanned the room. Stop searching. Its methe knife, the voice replied. The knife? Jiang Yunxi stared at it, her face a mix of shock and disbelief. A talking knife? Even Heavenly-tier artifacts couldnt speak! I wasnt able to speak before. But thanks to your dedication, youve awakened my sentience, Qi Yuan said casually. To fully embody the role of the knife, Qi Yuan had previously severed his senses, bing an inanimate tool. But Jiang Yunxis persistence had pushed his knife mastery beyond 60%, granting him new abilitiessentience and perception. The knife had grown sharper and tougher, nearing the strength of a Heavenly-tier artifact. This development was astounding. In this world, Earth-tier Weapon Masters relied heavily on their artifacts, as their bodies were too fragile to withstand direct hits. But Qi Yuan was different now. Originally a tactician relying on skill, he could now act as a brute forcebatant. You can talk? Jiang Yunxi asked, blinking in awe. Could she really be the fated savior? Are you male or female? Wait, noyoure probably genderless, like in the stories. But youre using a male voice to please me, right? Your voice is so nicesay more! Jiang Yunxi gushed, her exhaustion vanishing. Why arent you talking? Oh, I get it nowit was improper of me to say something so flirtatious. We must abandon such thoughts and focus on defeating the viins! In the end, Ill cradle your shattered form, devastated as your sentience fades away. Only then will I realize I loved you all along but never understood it until it was toote. Then, youll die in my arms, and Ill retreat to the mountains, living in sorrowful solitude. What a tragic yet beautiful scene! Qi Yuan was utterly speechless. Youre overthinking things, he said finally. Alright, youve chopped enough vegetables. Its time for the third step, Qi Yuan dered. The third step? Jiang Yunxis eyes sparkled with anticipation. A knife that hasnt drawn blood isnt a real knife. A warrior who hasnt faced killing cannot be a savior. Does this mean well fight bandits and malevolent specters tomorrow? Jiang Yunxi asked eagerly. Not exactly. Tomorrow, well hunt for ingredientsstarting with fish. At Yeshan Lake, the viins have secretly polluted many fish, turning them into malevolent specters. Your task is to eliminate these fish! Qi Yuan exined. Previously, when he had preached the Transformation Dragon Technique, he had observed many fish drawn to him. Some of these fish had entered Yeshan Lake, only to meet mysterious deaths. The culprits were corrupted, malevolent fish. This was the perfect opportunity. Jiang Yunxi could hunt for food, eliminate the cursed fish, and gain experiencea win-win-win situation. Understood!
As dawn broke, the chill over Yeshan Lake faded. Yun Li and Yun Hu sat on a boat, keeping a safe distance from the small vessel ahead of them. Say what you will about that old manhes got some talent. He even tricked the princess into hardbor for days, Yun Li remarked, amused. The princess had made so many buns that Chen Kangbao couldnt finish them all. He had even set up a stall to sell the extras. As her protector, Yun Li had bought some to sample. To her surprise, they were delicious. The Duke was surprised to hear about this but didnt object, Yun Hu said. The previous day, the Duke himself had arrived at Yeshan Lake. Yun Hu reported the situation and brought some buns for him to try. After eating, the Duke approved of the experience. As long as his daughter wasnt in real danger, a bit of hardship could only do her good. The princess does seem more focusedtely. Today, she looks even more motivated, Yun Li observed. You dont think the old man is a real reclusive master, do you? Yun Li mused aloud. How could he be? Hes clearly entric. If he were a real master, why would the princess be talking to fish as if they could understand her? Yun Hu retorted. Earlier, their boat had drifted close enough to overhear the princess speaking to a fish. She had asked it where the malevolent fish were hiding and even requested its guidance to defeat the evil specters. It was utterly absurd. For one, ordinary fish couldnt possibly be malevolent specters. Yeshan Lake was home to the powerful Water Sovereign, a terrifying specter that wouldnt tolerate other malevolent beings in its domain. Second, even if there were cursed fish, how could a regr fish understand her and lead her there? It wasughable. Chapter 514: Envoys from the Central Lands, Did She Really Learn Real Skills? Chapter 514: Envoys from the Central Lands, Did She Really Learn Real Skills? Rippling waters shimmered under the sunlight after a rain, the surface of Yeshan Lake exuding a serene charm. A young girl held a kitchen knife in her hand, gazing at the fish in the water with a curious look. Is this a specter fish? It doesnt look any different from a normal fish. Do bad guys ever walk around with the word bad written on their foreheads? Thats true, Old Knife! The kitchen knife in her hand swung lightly, its movements embodying precision, swiftness, and sharpness to perfection. It must be said that cutting vegetables had dramatically improved Jiang Yunxisbat proficiency. Born of noble lineage and raised with a golden spoon, Jiang Yunxi had virtually no realbat experience. Using a kitchen knife to chop vegetables had inadvertently be one of her few diligent exercises. Youve in one specter fish. Gained minor experience points. A cold, mechanical voice echoed. Jiang Yunxi blinked, puzzled. Who said that? I gain experience for killing fish? What kind of experience? Jiang Yunxi kept chattering non-stop, her words flying out like firecrackers. Sorry, but the experience gained from killing specters is mine, Qi Yuan responded truthfully. You get experience? What do I gain then? You gain experience in killing fish. Itll make you much faster when preparing fish for cooking in the future. Huh? Stop standing there in a daze. There are plenty more specter fish in thiske. Hurry up and kill them. Alright! Watch out! If I hadnt turned just now, youd have chopped this boat in half! Sorry! Your technique is solid; youve turned those specters into sashimi already. Sashimi? Thats just dead fish slices! On Yeshan Lake, the battle unfolded continuously. Jiang Yunxi wielded her kitchen knife, slicing through the fish in the water one after another. Her expression was focused, her eyes gleaming with delight. To her, every specter deserved to die. Her unwavering determination was unseen by others. But that didnt matter. She would document this thrilling and perilous battle in her diary, capturing every heated moment. On another boat, Yun Li and Yun Hu sat observing from afar, swaying slightly as the motion of the waves made them feel queasy. The youngdy does have some ability. Shes just venting her frustrations on a bunch of regr fish. Thats all this is. Its fine. Theyre just fish. As long as she doesnt go too far in and doesnt provoke the Water Sovereign, everything will be fine. Its getting dark. We should probably prepare to head back. The youngdys afraid of the dark. Deep beneath Yeshan Lake, a snake-like man slithered through the water, entering an underwater pce. If a Weapon Master were here, they would have immediately recognized him as a Bloodthorn elder. After all, Bloodthorn was infamous for their twisted methods of merging humans with specters. The Snake Elder entered the underwater pce, moving deeper into its recesses. The environment shifted; the surrounding water vanished as if held at bay by some mystical barrier, and the pce now appeared no different from one onnd. A faint stench of blood, mingled with the metallic tang of rust, hung in the air. How are things progressing? The Snake Elder twisted his body, his snake-like pupils cold and menacing. Reporting to the Elder: the specter blood concoction is nearlyplete. However one of the pets we released earlier seems to have been in by a young girl. The gray-robed man who reported this trembled nervously. She was apanied by two Earth-tier Weapon Masters, so we didnt dare to act. Hmm? A sharp chill shed in the Snake Elders cold eyes. Theyve been discovered? No If that were the case, the Heavenly Sect wouldnt be this quiet. It must be a coincidence. Continue to monitor the situation. Release more fish tomorrow. I want this entire water domain turned into a specter realm! The Snake Elders face twisted into a sinister grin, his expression sending shivers down spines. Once the specter realm takes form, and with the Water Sovereigns assistance, Jining Prefecture will fallpletely under my control. Even if a Heaven-tier Weapon Masteres, theyll be powerless to stop me! Today was another day of hard work. I slew many specter fish. Ah, Im truly amazing, quietly making contributions to the world, asking for neither recognition nor reward, and keeping my name hidden. Jiang Yunxi carefully penned this self-praising note into her diary. At that moment, the usually silent kitchen knife spoke. Dont you think the number of specter fish has been increasingtely? Jiang Yunxi tilted her head in thought, her expression growing serious. Youre right. There seem to be more and more specter fish. Killing them all feels impossible. There are too many fish. Relying on just your hands, you cant kill them faster than theyre multiplying. Then what should I do? Jiang Yunxi asked worriedly. You need to upgrade your gear. Huh? Killing fish one by one is too slow. You need to shock them. A sh of lightning will kill them all at once! While electrofishing might be hical on Earth, in the Blue Mountain Realm, it wasnt illegal. And besides, it was specter fish she was targeting. How do I shock them? Its simple. Get some special materials and help me evolve. Once I gain lightning attributes, electrofishing will be easy. But these materials are rare and hard toe by. Usually, theyre priceless, Qi Yuan added. While Qi Yuan had money, some refining materials couldnt be bought easily. This naive wealthy miss seemed to have all the right connections, though. If you dont have enough money, just ask the old man. Hes loaded. Alright, list the materials. Ill buy them tomorrow! Jiang Yunxi responded earnestly. The next day, Jiang Yunxi didnt touch any vegetables. She packed the kitchen knife carefully, hung it from her belt, and made her way to the city. About an hourter, she stopped in front of a rustic-looking tower. This ancient structure, standing barely fifteen meters tall, appeared weathered and frail, as though a single gust of wind might bring it crumbling down. Fortunately, thisdy is well-informed and knows about this branch of the Heavenly Crafts Pavilion. Their rare materials are far superior to those of the Artifact Forging Association. With this thought, Jiang Yunxi strode confidently toward the Heavenly Crafts Pavilion. A young man stepped forward to block her path. This is a private area. Entry is prohibited. Some branches of the Heavenly Crafts Pavilion did not permit public ess or conduct open trade. Im a distinguished guest of the Heavenly Crafts Pavilion! Jiang Yunxi presented a jade token. The young mans demeanor shifted immediately, reced by a respectful and fawning smile. Please allow me to escort you to the treasure vault. What materials do you require? The Heavenly Crafts Pavilions treasure vaults, filled with rare items, were not open to just anyone. However, Jiang Yunxis status as a VIP granted her special privileges. Lead the way. In high spirits, Jiang Yunxi followed the young man into the building. The treasure vault of the Heavenly Crafts Pavilion is dazzling, far more impressive than the Artifact Forging Associations offerings, Jiang Yunxi murmured to the knife. The young man guiding her smiled proudly but couldnt help feeling puzzled. Who is she talking to? I need Thunderwood, Fangxing Stone, and Dansha Cinnabar Jiang Yunxi listed the materials Qi Yuan had requested. Please wait a moment. Ill have them prepared for you. The young man nodded respectfully, though he was inwardly astonished. The materials she requested were worth over 300,000 taels in total. Who exactly is this extravagant guest? Jiang Yunxi swung her legs yfully as she waited, clearly pleased with herself. After a short while, a set of approaching footsteps broke the quiet. A petite woman entered. Her eyes widened slightly in surprise when she saw Jiang Yunxi. Yunxi, its you! Sister Ye Zhen, what brings you here? Jiang Yunxis face lit up with joy. The jade token Jiang Yunxi had used earlier was, in fact, a gift from Ye Zhen. Qi Yuan sensed the neer as well. She was an acquaintance, the same woman who had once invited him to join the Heavenly Crafts Pavilion. Without much interest, Qi Yuan dismissed the thought and went back to resting. I heard a distinguished guest was at this branch, purchasing arge number of rare materials. I didnt expect it to be you, Ye Zhen said, her curiosity evident. Jiang Yunxi beamed. Its a small world, isnt it? Though Jiang Yunxi was a nobledy and a princess, she had no talent for artifact crafting, which puzzled Ye Zhen. What are you nning to do with all these materials? Ye Zhen asked directly. Jiang Yunxi coughed awkwardly, clearly not wanting to reveal too much. Ahem Its a secret. Ye Zhen raised an eyebrow. The materials youve requested add up to over 300,000 taels. Yunxi, are you sure no ones tricking you? She sounded cold and a little worried. Ye Zhen knew Jiang Yunxis gullible nature. With such arge sum of money involved, she feared her little sister might have been duped by some charming young artifact master. Rx, Ye Zhen! Im not that naive. Besides, the money isnt mine, Jiang Yunxi replied dismissively. Ye Zhen narrowed her eyes. Youre not naive? Still, hearing that the money didnte out of Jiang Yunxis pocket, Ye Zhen rxed a little. Yunxi was traveling, but there were undoubtedly people protecting her from the shadows. They wouldnt let her fall into real danger. Why dont you attend the Artifact Forging Conference in a few days? Ye Zhen suggested casually. There should be plenty of rare materials avable there. Recently, the Artifact Forging Conference at Yeshan Lake had drawn countless master craftsmen, especially Earth-tier artifact masters. Renowned figures like the ming Phoenix Artisan and other Earth-tier artifact masters wereing together to study the legendary weapon, Weilong Xuanyuan. Yet, despite theirbined knowledge, no one had figured out how to repair it. Even Earth-tier Weapon Masters were stumped. As for lesser smiths? They wouldnt fare any better. This uing conference was bound to end in disappointment. The Water Sovereigns looming threat would remain unresolved. I dont think Ill have time, Jiang Yunxi said thoughtfully. The materials she was purchasing today were sufficient for upgrading her kitchen knife, so she didnt feel any need to attend. Ye Zhen frowned slightly. You love crowds, though. Whats holding you back this time? Jiang Yunxi hesitated, then leaned in close, her tone turning secretive. Ye Zhen, Ill tell you something, but you have to promise not to tell anyone! Ye Zhens brows furrowed slightly, but she nodded. Alright. After ncing around to ensure no one was eavesdropping, Jiang Yunxi lowered her voice and whispered, I recently met an old celestial immortal! An old swindler, more like, Ye Zhen thought to herself. He told me I have unparalleled talent and the potential to save the world! Jiang Yunxi dered with pride. Save the world? Have you looked in a mirrortely, Yunxi? These past few days, Ive been training diligently! I can chop 300 pounds of cabbage and 70 pounds of meat into perfect mincemeat in one day! Does she hear herself? Who saves the world by chopping vegetables? And recently, Ive been putting my training to use! Every day, I go to Yeshan Lake in secret to kill specters. Yesterday alone, I killed hundreds of specters! Using the term hundreds of specters for a few fish? And what about that cabbage? Ye Zhen forced a smile. Amazing, Yunxi! Youre destined to leave your mark on history! Hehe, theres been an increase in specterstely. I cant afford to ck off. I have to keep working hard to exterminate them and restore peace to the world! Jiang Yunxi said earnestly. In a grand estate, a richly dressed elder sat, a curious look in his eyes. Yunxi spent 300,000 taels on a batch of rare materials? The elder was Duke Zhanshan, the younger brother of the emperor of the Ning Kingdom and Jiang Yunxis father. Hearing the report from his subordinates, he frowned slightly, surprised. Three hundred thousand taels wasnt a trivial sum, even for him. Though he adored his daughter, he had only given her about 2,000 taels to spend on this trip. It must have been the old man apanying her who provided the funds, one of the subordinates guessed. To have 300,000 taels on hand Thats no ordinary person, Duke Zhanshan muttered, his expression thoughtful. His fingers absently rolled the beads of his golden sandalwood bracelet. Find out who this old man is. Treat him with respect, and dont offend him, Duke Zhanshan instructed. He was growing increasingly curious about the man traveling with his daughter, Chen Kangbao. Initially, when he heard that his daughter was following this entric man and learning to cook, he hadnt been particrly concerned. Learning to cook isnt a bad thing, he had thought. Hed even enjoyed the buns she sent back, which she had made herself. But things had clearly escted beyond his expectations. This old man had given his daughter ess to an astronomical sum of money. Could such a man be ordinary? Understood. At that moment, an elderly woman dressed in Daoist robes stepped forward. This was Wang Qingyi, a senior elder of the Heavenly Sect. From what Ive heard, the materials Yunxi purchased were rare crafting materials. Could this old man be a powerful artifact master? Wang Qingyi asked thoughtfully. Duke Zhanshan nodded slightly. That would exin a lot. The uing Artifact Forging Conference had drawn numerous master craftsmen to Yeshan Lake. It was entirely possible that this old man was one of theman extraordinary master capable of casually producing 300,000 taels. At the very least, hes likely an Earth-tier artifact master, possibly even at the peak of his tier. I havent met him yet, but when the opportunity arises, we must invite him to examine WeilongXuanyuan, Wang Qingyi said, her expression solemn. For Wang Qingyi, the repair of Weilong Xuanyuan was of paramount importance. Without it, the Water Sovereigns threat to Jining Prefecture remained unchecked. The man you described could he be here because of the rumors circting in the Ning Kingdoms capital? Wang Qingyi asked carefully, studying the Dukes reaction. Duke Zhanshans face darkened, his tone growing grave. Not just one group of visitors. Two groups have arrived, both formidable and hostile to each other. They hail from the Central Lands of the Rosha Empire. Hearing this, Wang Qingyi gasped. The Central Lands?! Her voice trembled with awe and longing. Its said that Heaven-tier Weapon Masters are not umon in the Central Lands, and even gods are said to appear there. If we were in the Central Lands, the Water Sovereign would never dare act so arrogantly! The Central Lands were the holynd for Weapon Masters, a paradise for cultivation. Legends spoke of portals leading to otherworldly realms. Do you think they might intervene? Wang Qingyi asked hopefully. Our sect would be willing to offer precious treasures in exchange for their help! Duke Zhanshan smiled bitterly. What we consider treasures are probably worthless to them. Their arrival in Ning is part of arger mission. They wont meddle in what they see as minor affairs. Wang Qingyi sighed in disappointment. What the Ning Kingdom considered a dire crisis, these mighty envoys viewed as nothing more than a trifling matter. What brought them to such a remote kingdom? Wang Qingyi pressed. Duke Zhanshan hesitated, then lowered his voice. Theyre searching for a god. A god?! Wang Qingyi was stunned. A divine being, here in the Ning Kingdom? How could such a thing go unnoticed? she muttered in disbelief. Which god? The Arbiter of Justice, also known as Shen Lin What? That one? I thought it was destroyed long ago! Wang Qingyi eximed. The Heavenly Sects founder had been said to share an enigmatic connection with a legendary Divine-tier artifact master known as Sheng Nu. Sheng Nu had once forged a mythical weapon called Shen Lina weapon that no one else had everid eyes on. The weapon was said to have swept through evil like an unstoppable force, the mightiest treasure of the Rosha Empire. With a single invocation of Shen Lin, all specters would be vanquished. Duke Zhanshan shook his head. I dont know the specifics. But if we find even a hint of Shen Lins whereabouts, informing them could earn their assistance. Perhaps then, they would act to save Jining Prefecture. Wang Qingyi nodded gravely. Ill report this to the sect leader immediately. If Shen Lin truly appears in Jiangzhou, we must seize this opportunity. The looming threat of the Water Sovereign was too great. Without the intervention of these Central Land envoys, Jining Prefectures survival hung by a thread.
Elsewhere in the manor, Qi Yuan spoke casually. In your travels, beware of anyone with the surname Ye. For example, your sister Ye Zhen. Does she happen to have any cousins or brothers? Huh? I dont know. Why should I be cautious of people named Ye? Those with the surname Ye often possess the destiny of a protagonist. Theyre naturally extraordinary. Ive heard of many famous individuals with that name. Ye Fan, Ye Chen, Ye Zhen, Ye Liucheng Oh, and someone named Ye Bi Daxiong? Qi Yuan said, as if imparting profound wisdom. Huh? Jiang Yunxi hurriedly took notes. Elder Knifes advice was clearly invaluable. When you encounter such individuals, you have two choices: cut them down immediately, or cling to them for dear life. Qi Yuans tone was matter-of-fact. Alright, now take me and the materials to the old man. Its time for me to evolve.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Got it! Jiang Yunxi nodded eagerly. After a brief pause, she asked hesitantly, Once you evolve, if I hold you, will you electrocute me? Youll be fine, Qi Yuan reassured her, somewhat exasperated. At least this host had the sense to carry an umbre in the rain.
The following day brought a misty rain, cloaking thendscape in a light drizzle. Jiang Yunxi carried her upgraded kitchen knife with an expression of uncontainable excitement. With this knife, Im truly invincible! Her giddiness showed no bounds. The day before, after steaming buns, she had used her knife to zap them all into perfection with an electric charge. It had filled her with a newfound confidence. Seated on a small boat, she cradled a fish in her hands. Little fish, show me where the bad specter fish are hiding! The fish trembled briefly before diving into the water, leading Jiang Yunxi forward. Rising to her feet, Jiang Yunxi let the light rain fall upon her, unbothered by the chill. Suddenly, she pinched herself hard. Ouch! Why are you pinching yourself? Qi Yuan asked curiously. This host was full of oddities. I want to make sure Im not hallucinating. How could I, of all people, be a heroine destined to save the world? What if this is all just a dream Im having as I die? You overthink things. Once youre done saving the world, maybe you should write a novel about it. Jiang Yunxis heart skipped a beat. What about you? Me? Ill continue to enjoy my life. Were just passing figures in each others stories, Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. Hmm. For some reason, Jiang Yunxi felt a pang of mncholy. She realized she was starting to grow attached to the panions she had acquired along her journey. The lead fish stopped swimming. Jiang Yunxis eyes sharpened, rare killing intent ring within them. Hmph! Specters, you dare run rampant here? Prepare to die!
Meanwhile, trailing behind, Yun Hu and Yun Li rxed in their own boat. Thanks to a special artifact masking their presence, Jiang Yunxi had no idea they were following her. Every day shees out here to kill fish. One day, shell be known as the Specter-ying Maniac. What a title! Yun Hu joked. Wait a minute Do you notice something strange about the fish up ahead? Yun Li narrowed her eyes, peering forward. Get closer. Yun Hus expression grew serious. Now that you mention it, there is something odd. Look at the fish aheadtheyre packed together in dense clusters. The water in front of Jiang Yunxi was pitch ck with fish, swarming together unnaturally. Somethings not right. Fish normallypete and even eat each other. Why are they all gathering like this? Im sensing the presence of specters. Wait Are these fish actually specters? Yun Hus face paled. Damn it! The youngdy is in danger! Lets move! Yun Hu shouted urgently. But as the two approached, they witnessed a scene that stunned them to their cores. Standing on the small boat, Jiang Yunxi raised her kitchen knife. Though her expression was fierce, her voice was sweet. Specters, you dare challenge me? Die! With a single swing of her de, a thunderous explosion erupted. Sparks of lightning crackled through the air, and countless bolts of purple electricity surged across the water. Within moments, the entire area turned into a sea of lightning. Thousandstens of thousandsof specter fish were stunned or killed in an instant. Jiang Yunxi stood there, kitchen knife in hand, like a goddess of thunder. Her single strike had obliterated everything in its wake. The water within a hundred meters of her boat roiled and boiled, as if it had been ced over a raging fire. The swarming specter fish were reduced to nothing more than floating corpses. As for the small lead fish, it leaped back into Jiang Yunxis boat just in time. Well done. Today youve learned a new recipeelectric water-boiled fish, Qi Yuan quipped. As the lightning dissipated and the water gradually calmed, Jiang Yunxi trembled with excitement. Im so strong! From a distance, Yun Hu and Yun Li gawked, unable toprehend what they had just witnessed. What What was that? Did she actually learn some real skills? The two of them were utterly shaken. Even from hundreds of meters away, they could feel the terrifying power of the lightning. If they had been any closer, they would have been annihted in an instant. But their youngdy She had stood in the center of it all, wielding a kitchen knife to unleash such devastation. The two exchanged nces, their minds reeling. When they looked back at theke, the small boat and Jiang Yunxi were gone, leaving only a sea of specter fish corpses floating on the surface. The water was eerily calm, as though nothing had happened. If not for the floating fish, Yun Hu and Yun Li might have thought they had imagined the whole scene. Swallowing hard, Yun Hu muttered, The youngdy has disappeared! Yun Li clenched her fists. That knife Its definitely no ordinary weapon. It must be a Heaven-tier artifact! Even if Jiang Yunxi had improved, there was no way she could have unleashed such power on her own. Clearly, that knife was extraordinary. Weve lost sight of the youngdy. This is bad! Yun Hu said anxiously. We need to find her immediately. And this must be reported to the Duke! Yun Li said firmly. Both of them realized the gravity of the situation. What had just happened wasnt just a minor eventit was something that could shake the heavens. Chapter 515: Junior Sister, Consider the Bigger Picture! A lone small boat darted across the surface of Yeshan Lake, its speed startling as it cut through the water, leaving ripples in its wake. Jiang Yunxi stood at the helm, gripping her kitchen knife. Her small, delicate hand waved in the air. It was as if she were performing some sort of graceful, floral hand gesture. This unusual motion didnt lift her into the air but instead made her boat elerate even faster. After ughtering the specter fish in that section of theke, Jiang Yunxi didnt pause. Following Qi Yuans advice, she nned to push forward with all her might to exterminate as many specter fish as possible. The specter fish are growing in number. You need to kill more, aim straight for theirir, and catch them off guard! That was what Qi Yuan had said to her. To be the worlds greatest chef, having the worlds greatest kitchen knife alone isnt enough. You need to chop up plenty of top-quality ingredients too. Now, brimming with vigor and determination, Jiang Yunxi continued waving her hand, propelling her small boat deeper into Yeshan Lake.Suddenly, a massive ship came barreling through the water, cutting across her path and stopping her in her tracks. Onboard stood Xie Danran, d in a green robe, exuding an air of arrogance. He gazed down at Jiang Yunxi and spoke in a detached tone: The area ahead is restricted territory in Yeshan Lake. Unauthorized individuals must not enter! At this point, the Heavenly Sect had implemented several strategies to counter the Water Sovereign, including organizing the Artifact Forging Conference and sealing off major water areas to prevent the Water Sovereign from wreaking havoc. This restriction also served to keep ill-intentioned individuals from entering thekes depths to conspire with the Water Sovereign. After all, there was no shortage of people in this world who wanted to bring about its destruction. Upon seeing a stranger, Xie Danran immediately moved to intercept her. In fact, he had acted so recklessly that his massive ship almost capsized Jiang Yunxis small boat. Luckily, Jiang Yunxi reacted quickly. Even so, her hair was soaked through, water dripping from her strands. Hey, how are you steering this boat? If I were just an ordinary fisherman, youd have capsized me, and Id be drowning in Yeshan Lake by now! Jiang Yunxi shouted angrily. Xie Danran cast a sideways nce at her. Seeing her dressed as a chef, with a floral-patterned apron tied around her waist, he raised his chin and said smugly, A fisherman can swimthey wont drown. Besides arent you fine? Jiang Yunxis anger red. If you knew what Im doing here, youd be scared out of your wits! Jiang Yunxi ced her hands on her hips. Hah Xie Danran sneered as if looking at a fool. His condescending attitude made Jiang Yunxis blood boil. At this moment, she finally understood the plight of those protagonists in stories who set out to save the world but were misunderstood and mocked along the way. The protagonists would always have the option to exin themselves, but often chose not to. Well, Im not like them! Jiang Yunxi dered. This ce is crawling with specters, and Im here to exterminate them and save the world! Dont block my way! Xie Danran sized her up again, his smirk deepening into outright ridicule. Youve just stepped into the Xuan-tier, and youre already talking about saving the world? With the Heavenly Sect guarding this area, how could there possibly be specters around? Jiang Yunxis heart sank, her chest tightening with grievance. So this is what being misunderstood feels like? She was clearly here to save the world, yet this arrogant man was standing in her way. At that moment, Qi Yuans voice echoed in her ears. If he tries to stop you, cut him down with a single strike. This arrogant NPC is getting on my nerves. Now that the kitchen knifes integration progress had reached two-thirds, Qi Yuan no longer felt like a mere tool. His senses had grown sharper than ever. Long before they arrived here, he had already sensed Xie Danran pestering his wife.
Meanwhile, on a distant ship, Shen Lingxuan stood in her blue gown, her elegant and serene demeanor exuding a frosty charm. Beside her stood Ye Zhen, who frowned and said, That person looks like Yunxi. Why is she here? She gestured, and their ship glided forward under hermand. Yunxi, is that you? What are you doing here? Ye Zhen called out as their ship approached, her expression curious. Hearing this, Xie Danran was taken aback. You know her? His gaze toward Jiang Yunxi shifted upon realizing this. So it was a misunderstanding, Xie Danran said, quickly adopting a more deferential tone. Ye Zhen was the granddaughter of the Heavenly Crafting Hall''s elder, a person of considerable standing. When Jiang Yunxi noticed Xie Danrans change in attitude, she scoffed inwardly. Though she held her kitchen knife tightly, she ultimately didnt act on Qi Yuans suggestion. Ye Zhen-sis, I came here to kill some fish! She pointed at Xie Danran. But he stopped me! Ye Zhen chuckled and said, The Heavenly Sect has ced defenses here to prevent evildoers from entering and to keep ordinary people from wandering in. But youre an exception, Yunxi. If you want to kill fish, feel free. By the way, Duke Zhanshan is in the waters just ten miles ahead. Hearing this, Xie Danran offered no rebuttal. What Ye Zhen said was true. However, Xie Danran had been shirking his duties, adopting azy, one-size-fits-all approach to enforcement. In his mind, it was easier to simply bar everyone. My father is in the area? Jiang Yunxis face lit up with delight. Ye Zhen-sis, Id love to chat, but Im in a hurry. Ill go on ahead. Without further ado, she sped off toward thekes depths. Watching her retreating figure, Xie Danran muttered, Shes the daughter of Duke Zhanshan? Just as they sayna?ve and foolish to the extreme. Ye Zhen shot him a re. Duke Zhanshan is just ahead. Perhaps youd like to share that sentiment with him directly? Xie Danran shrugged nonchntly. She imed Yeshan Lake was crawling with specters and that she was here to save the world. Ridiculous. Heughed scornfully. With the Heavenly Sect keeping watch here, where would specters evene from?
Senior Brother, somethings wrong! Specters have been spotted in the water! Before he could finish speaking, a young man darted over, skimming thekes surface like a dragonfly. Hended squarely on Xie Danrans ship. Xie Danrans face froze. The irony was almost too much. Yet he didnt dare to ignore the matter. What kind of specter? he asked urgently. Even Shen Lingxuan and Ye Zhen turned their attention to the neer. Fish specters! The young man took out a small, lifeless fish from his storage artifact. The fish was norger than a minnow, but its eyes gleamed with an inky darkness. This specters aura is weakits newly born, isnt it? Ye Zhen surmised, her expression turning grave. It is indeed a newly spawned specter, the young man confirmed. This situation is highly unusual. The room grew tense. This must be reported to the sect immediately. Something isnt right! Why would specters appear out of nowhere? Could this be Bloodthorns doing? Is there a spirit-nurturing ground hidden here? Where theres one specter, there are bound to be more! The crowd grew increasingly anxious. Even dealing with a single Water Sovereign was a monumental task. If Bloodthorn was involved, it would spell catastrophe for the Heavenly Sect. Half a dayter, on a grand dragon boat. Powerful figures gathered. Standing at the helm was the Grieving Wind Hand Wei Kun, his expression solemn. "It seems youve all heard the news by now: over a hundred specter fish have been discovered in Yeshan Lake." Wei Kun was ranked in the top twenty of Ning Kingdoms Earth Rankings and among the top three experts of the Heavenly Sect. His strength had reached the peak of the Earth-tier Weapon Master realm, making him the most formidable individual present. s, weve yet to deal with the Water Sovereign. And now, with traces of Bloodthorn involved, this situation grows increasingly dire. The patriarch of the Tu family sighed heavily, his aged face full of worry. The Artifact Forging Conference hasnt even begun, but numerous Earth-tier artifact masters and several gifted young talents have already examined the Weilong Xuanyuan. None of them have any way to repair it, said Wang Qingyi, an elder of the Heavenly Sect. His tone revealed his mounting concern. The conference hadnt officially started, but the most promising artifact masters and outstanding apprentices had already inspected the Weilong Xuanyuan, only to shake their heads in frustration. This showed just how precarious the situation was. The Heavenly Sect had no effective countermeasures against the Water Sovereign. Even if an ordinary Heaven-tier Weapon Master were to appear at Yeshan Lake, they might still be unable to deal with the Water Sovereign. Could it be that well simply stand by and let the Water Sovereign merge with Yeshan Lake, flooding Jining Prefecture? someone muttered grimly. If the flood came, the death toll would reach into the millions. Should we begin evacuating the people downstream now? Shen Wanshan asked with a heavy heart. He had already braced himself for the worst. No! Absolutely not! That would create widespread panic and inflict immeasurable harm on Jining Prefecture and Jiangzhou! someone objected. Many others chimed in, supporting the notion that panic should be avoided at all costs. But some voices scoffed, saying that in such a desperate situation, worrying about causing panic was ludicrous. The argument grew louder, with disputes echoing back and forth. How to respond to the Water Sovereign remained a contentious issue, with no unified approach in sight. If the sky falls, tall people will hold it up. Unfortunately, were the tallest ones here, so theres no avoiding it! Letting thosemoners die isnt the problemthe real damage is the loss of the Heavenly Sects resources and reputation. Do you have any idea how much wed lose? Silence! Finally, Wei Kun mmed the table in frustration, bringing the arguments to a halt. For a brief moment, calm returned to the boat. All eyes turned toward Wei Kun. He looked toward Duke Zhanshan and spoke softly. Your Grace, please share your thoughts. Many were surprised. Why would they consult Duke Zhanshan? The royal family, after all, was not as powerful as the Heavenly Sect. What could the Zhanshan Duke offer in this situation? A few days ago, some Heaven-tier Weapon Masters from the Central Lands'' Rosha Kingdom arrived here. Their strength is extraordinary. If we can enlist their help, the Water Sovereign would pose no problem, Duke Zhanshan said, his voice hoarse but firm. The crowd visibly brightened at the mention of this. WaitHeaven-tier Weapon Masters from the Rosha Kingdom? Central Lands, the sacrednd of the Blue Mountain Realm? Thats where legendary cultivators are said to reside, though the journey there is incredibly arduous Heaven-tier Weapon Masters! If they act, the Water Sovereign would be nothing but a small fry! With their help, there might be no need to repair the Weilong Xuanyuan at all! The Tu family patriarch stood up and asked, Your Grace, how can we convince them to assist us? The rest of the group was equally eager, their curiosity piqued. The Heaven-tier Weapon Masters from Rosha were not ordinary experts. It was doubtful theyd be swayed by the Ning Kingdoms offerings. Our treasures in Ning Kingdom would likely fail to entice them, Duke Zhanshan began. However, these Weapon Masters didnte here for trivial mattersthey came with a specific purpose in mind. If we help them aplish their goal, they may agree to lend us their strength. What is their goal? They couldnt aplish it themselveswhat makes you think we can? They came to Ning Kingdom searching for a god. Duke Zhanshans voice was grave. A god?! The entire hall erupted in disbelief. A god has appeared in Ning Kingdom? All the Weapon Masters and artifact masters present held their breath, their hearts racing. A god! The stuff of legends! Heaven-tier Weapon Masters were already mythical figures in Ning Kingdom. While experts from neighboring nations asionally visited, a god was something entirely differenta being confined to the realm of myths and reverence. At that moment, Tu Sans expression changed dramatically as he remembered his glowing sword. A god? Could it be him? And that mysterious man who appeared in the Red Cloud Vige could he be connected to the divine? Tu Sans breath quickened at the thought. Could it be true? Could that figure really be linked to a god? Bring the documents detailing this god to everyone, Duke Zhanshan ordered, motioning with his hand. A group of attendants entered, each carrying a stack of paper slips, which they distributed among the assembled crowd. These documents contained all the known information about the god. The attendees immediately began to study the materials with rapt attention. After several dozen breaths of time, the elder of the Zhan family spoke up. If such a god existed, wouldnt we already know of their presence? Finding them will be exceedingly difficult. Agreed. Weck the time. And theres no guarantee this god is even in Jining Prefecture or Jiangzhou. This seems like a desperate gamble, someone murmured. The crowd descended into murmurs of doubt and spection. Meanwhile, Tu Sans eyes gleamed with sudden realization. Wielding the light of judgment, descending like a divine arbiter This has to be him! He must be the fabled God of Judgment, wielder of the first divine artifact, Divine Descent! His heart pounded as excitement and trepidation surged within him. He had actually encountered a godor at least, someone connected to one. At that moment, his father, the Tu family patriarch, leaned in and whispered, This sounds a lot like your glowing sword. Are the two connected? Father, they are definitely connected! Tu San whispered back urgently. But listen to metheres a problem. "From what Duke Zhanshan said, not all of those Heaven-tier Weapon Masters have goodwill toward this god. And the god himself has hidden his identity, likely unwilling to be exposed. If we reveal this connection and offend him, his wrath would be far worse than the Water Sovereigns havoc. The elder patriarch froze. Offending the Water Sovereign might lead to Yeshan Lake flooding Jining Prefecture, drowning a dozen counties. Offending a god would doom the entire Ning Kingdom. Tu San had no intention of exposing Qi Yuans identity.
Wei Kun let out a long sigh. This is a desperate gamble. Searching for a god in a sea of uncertainty may yield nothing, but its all we have left. Just then, Xie Danran stepped forward. His posture was straight, his face filled with apparent resolve. I have a n, he announced, his voice steady but tinged with hesitation. However it is an extreme one. A cruel and ruthless strategy. Revealing it may cause some of you to curse my name forever. But for the Heavenly Sect, for the millions of innocents, I must speak! Xie Danrans words stirred the crowd, who saw him as a self-sacrificing hero ready to make a tough call. Speak freely, Senior Brother Xie! No one will me you! We are all here for the Heavenly Sect and the people of Jiangzhou! Tu San, observing this, scoffed inwardly. Xie Danranalways despicable and petty. A man so narrow-minded and vindictive that he thought himself a genius strategist. Xie Danran took a step forward, bowing slightly as he spoke. Our ordinary treasures are not enough to entice the Heaven-tier Weapon Masters of Luocha. But what if the treasure isnt ordinary? What treasure? someone asked, intrigued. But others frowned deeply, sensing where this was going. Xie Danran turned his gaze toward Shen Lingxuan, his eyes burning with determination. If I cant have her, that worthless husband of hers wont either! Junior Sister Shen Lingxuan possesses the Profound Yin Physique, an unparalleled constitution. If an Earth-tier Weapon Master were to pair with her, they couldprehend the unity of heaven and earth and ascend to the Heaven-tier. "Even Heaven-tier Weapon Masters could deepen their enlightenment by pairing with her. Why not offer Junior Sister Shen as a tribute to the Heaven-tier Weapon Masters from Rosha? With this treasure, they would certainly act on our behalf! Xie Danran''s impassioned words echoed through the gathering like a thunderp. Junior Sister, this is for the greater good, he said, feigning reluctance as he turned to Shen Lingxuan. Please do not me me. This is all for the sake of the Heavenly Sect, for the millions of innocent lives at stake. The moment he finished speaking, an uproar ensued. Shen Lingxuans Profound Yin Physique was not a well-guarded secret. This extraordinary constitution was highly coveted, drawing the attention of countless powerful figures. Yet due to her not having fully stepped into the Earth-tier Weapon Master realm, the true potential of her physique had not yet been unlocked. Coupled with the protection of the Shen family and the Heavenly Sect, Shen Lingxuan had remained safeuntil now. Xie Danran, do you even realize what youre saying? Shen Wanshan, the head of the Shen family, bellowed furiously. His eyes burned with rage, and his entire demeanor radiated killing intent. Xie Danran ignored Shen Wanshans fury and looked at Shen Lingxuan with feigned sorrow. Junior Sister, youve always carried the weight of the people in your heart. I beg you to consider the greater picture, to endure this sacrifice for the sake of countless lives. "Pairing with a Heaven-tier Weapon Master wont harm your life, and at most its just your chastity. Wouldnt it be better than wasting your body on that useless husband of yours? His words were shameless yet spoken with such conviction that a few people in the crowd nodded, albeit ufortably. Xie Danran, why dont you sacrifice yourself, then? Ye Zhen couldnt hold back any longer. Her eyes narrowed, and her tone dripped with mockery. Xie Danran stood unflinching. If the Heaven-tier Weapon Masters from Rosha fancy me, I would dly offer myself! For the greater good, for the people, Id give anything! His shameless deration was made with dramatic fervor, his eyes gleaming with self-sacrifice. You truly are despicable, Xie Danran, Ye Zhen spat, her disgust evident. Others in the crowd began murmuring. Well the Profound Yin Physique is an extremely rare treasure It could indeed entice even the Heaven-tier Weapon Masters from Rosha. Who wouldnt be moved? While this n is ruthless, it may be our only choice Shen Wanshans fists tightened. His voice thundered through the gathering: Xie Danran! If you dare to bring up such nonsense again, Ill carve your tongue out myself! But despite Shen Wanshans fury, some present seemed swayed by Xie Danrans words. I object to this proposal, came amanding voice. All eyes turned to Tu Family Patriarch Tu Zhong, who stepped forward with an air of authority. Sacrificing an innocent young woman to buy peace? What kind of Heavenly Sect are we if we resort to such barbaric tactics? Tu Zhong dered. His voice carried a weight that silenced many murmurs. Shen Wanshan cast Tu Zhong a nce filled with gratitude, though inwardly he found it puzzling. The Shen and Tu families had always been rivals. Why was Tu Zhong standing up for them now? The truthy with Young Master Tu San, who had tugged at his fathers sleeve moments before. Father, dont let Xie Danrans vile n go through, Tu San had whispered. Trust me on this. The reasons areplicated, but I know for certain that if this happens, our entire Ning Kingdom will face unimaginable consequences. Tu Zhong had immediately understood the gravity of his sons plea. Sacrificing one life to save millions? Xie Danran asked in mock defiance. I would dlyy down my own life if I could! Shen Lingxuan, please consider the greater good! Good! Tu Zhong suddenlyughed coldly. Then why dont you sacrifice yourself first, Xie Danran? I wont stop you. You im your own life is unimportantpared to the peoples? Prove it! Xie Danrans face turned pale.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om I Whats the matter? Afraid to die? Tu Zhongs tone sharpened as he pressed on, his words cutting through the room like a de. You speak of sacrificing one life for the greater good, yet when asked to sacrifice your own, you falter. Are you truly so cowardly? Or was this all a facade to advance your own petty schemes? The disdain in Tu Zhongs voice was palpable, and it drew smirks andughter from the crowd. Senior Brother Xie, you should try sacrificing yourself first, someone jeered. Yes, lead by example! Isnt that what true heroes do? another chimed in mockingly. The pressure mounted. Xie Danrans face flushed red with embarrassment and frustration. Eventually, Wei Kun raised a hand to restore order. Enough, he said sharply. This matter will be shelved for now. Though his tone carried authority, his gaze lingered briefly on Xie Danran, filled with thinly veiled contempt. As themotion subsided, two figures burst into the hall. Your Grace! Terrible news! It was Yun Li and Yun Hu, two trusted servants of Duke Zhanshan. What is it? Duke Zhanshan demanded, his expression tense. Miss Yunxi she Duke Zhanshans heart skipped a beat. What happened to Yunxi? Miss Yunxi shes killed a lot of fish! Yun Li eximed breathlessly. Duke Zhanshan blinked, confused. No, no, I misspoke! Yun Li quickly corrected himself. Shes electrocuted a lot of fish and then disappeared into the depths of Yeshan Lake! Duke Zhanshan covered his face with his hand. That foolish girl.
Deep within Yeshan Lake. A small wooden boat glided across the water. Jiang Yunxi stood at the helm, her knife in hand, slicing and hacking away with ferocity. ZAP! ZAP! Purple lightning sparked through the waters. Hundreds, if not thousands, of specter fish perished in her wake. Youve in a specter fish. Your experience has slightly increased. Yunxis strikes were relentless, her spirits high. Old Knife! These fish are too weaktheyre not even worth my effort! I agree. This method is far too slow. Lets go to their nest and wipe them all out in one go, Qi Yuans voice echoed calmly from the knife. At 80% synchronization, Qi Yuans control over the knife had grown significantly stronger. He estimated that exterminating the specter fish or crafting a dish of unmatched quality might push his synchronization to 100%, granting him new rewards and unlocking the next character role. This next stage of his journey filled him with anticipation. Currently, Qi Yuan had reached the peak of the Purple Mansion realm, and his grasp over his Yin God Dao was bing increasingly profound. To create, one must first understand all things. To shape life, one must understand the myriad beings of the world. Without creation, how could one dare call themselves a god? Complete annihtion? That means facing the Water Sovereign directly, doesnt it? Yunxis face turned pale, her courage waning. How confident are you? Qi Yuan asked. I I dont have a single shred of confidence, Yunxi stammered. That means you have 99% confidence, Qi Yuan dered. Not bad. As expected of the chef Ive chosen. Lets gotogether, well take down the Water Sovereign! Waitwhat? Yunxi blushed, unsure how to respond. Before she could exin, Qi Yuan acted. With a sudden motion, the boat flipped, throwing Yunxi into theke. Confidence, Yunxi! Push through your limits! The world is counting on you! Qi Yuans voice echoed like a motivational chant. Yunxi iled in the water, her knife gripped tightly. Wait, Old Knife! Are we really doing this? Specters are just oversized ingredients. Chop them up and turn them into dumplings for old man Zhanshan! Qi Yuans tone was calm and encouraging. Underwater, Yunxi clenched her teeth. Okay Ill do it! Chapter 516: Jiang Yunxi Was Here! In the underwater pce, Elder Water Serpent twisted his body, his face twisted with both ferocity and excitement as he looked at the endless stream of specter fish before him. "Once this n seeds, with the merit Ive earned here, I may be transferred to the core of the headquarters, and eventually... even ascend beyond this world to truly be one of them!" As this thought crossed his mind, Elder Water Serpent''s expression grew frenzied. Behind Bloodthorn lies an ancient and iprehensibly powerful organization. It is said that joining them grants immortality, a state of eternal existence untouched by death or decay. And this immortality is not like the mere prolonged existence of specter creatures. In fact, its said that the emergence of specter creatures in the Blue Mountain Realm and across other realms is closely tied to this mysterious organization. "Elder, the specter fish are multiplying rapidly. Over time, this entire region will be a haven for specter fish!" The gray-robed elder spoke with reverence, his half-transformed body bearing an uncanny resemnce to a specter. The gills on his face red open and closed as he spoke, lending him a terrifying visage."However... recently, it seems that many newly created specter fish have been killed. Some have even been discovered by the Heavenly Sect!" The gray-robed elder''s voice carried a trace of unease. "So what if theyre discovered? With this many specter fish, some deaths are inevitable. As long as we continue producing them, it doesnt matter if some are killed. Its like spilling a cup of water into the ocean," Elder Water Serpent said dismissively. "Youre absolutely right, Elder," the gray-robed elder agreed. "How many were killeddozens? Hundreds?" Elder Water Serpent asked casually. "Approximately... seventy thousand," the gray-robed elder answered. "Seventy... wait, what? Seventy thousand?" Elder Water Serpent''s expression twisted in shock. "Nearly all the ones we released are dead? How is that possible?" These seventy thousand specter fish, perfectly suited for water, were incredibly agile. Even an Earth-tier Weapon Master would struggle to kill them all. "Who did this?" Elder Water Serpent demanded, unease creeping into his heart. "I dont know," the gray-robed elder replied, shaking his head. "Could there be an unexpected variable?" Elder Water Serpents body writhed in agitation. Then, after a moment, he shook his head. "The Weilong Xuanyuan is broken, and with the current strength of the Ning Kingdom, no one poses a threat to the Water Sovereign. Even if something unexpected has urred, its of no concern." Reassuring himself, Elder Water Serpent let out a breath of relief. The Water Sovereign was his ultimate trump card. In Yeshan Lake, the Water Sovereign was the unquestioned king. Without the Weilong Xuanyuan repaired, even the Heavenly Sects Dao Leader would find no victory here. "Keep monitoring the specter fish leaving this ce. Inform me immediately if anything unusual happens," Elder Water Serpent ordered. "Understood... Elder, bad news! The thirty thousand specter fish we just released... are gone!" "What?" "Just now, another twenty thousand were wiped out as well!" The gray-robed elders forehead was slick with cold sweat. The specter fish created here were being funneled out into Yeshan Lake through a steady current. Their numbers reached the hundreds of thousands. But now, those leaving were being ughtered en masse. The gray-robed elder trembled with fear, as if some unfathomable power had stationed itself at the exit, killing specter fish as they emerged. "It seems... the moment they leave, theyre killed," the gray-robed elder said shakily, wiping the sweat from his brow. Elder Water Serpent''s expression darkened. "Someone is stationed at the exit? Or... is there some other factor at y?" He couldnt make sense of it. "Lets go and check it out!" Elder Water Serpent made his decision without hesitation, leading the gray-robed elder toward the fish outlet. At the same time, at the very outlet, Jiang Yunxi stood with her knife in hand, her face glowing with joy. "I didnt expect specter creatures to be so easy to kill!" Standing motionless, she had merely ced her knife into the pool at the exit. She just waited as the specter fish swam into the pool. The knife was wreathed in lightning, buzzing and crackling constantly. Every specter fish that swam into the pool was electrocuted to death, its lifeless body carried into Yeshan Lake. "This is what being a true chef is all about. Knife in hand, turning Yeshan Lake into a giant pot and frying fish," Qi Yuan said with amusement. "Dont just stand here electrocuting fish. To be a qualified chef, you must also debone, descale, and remove the spines," Qi Yuan reminded her. "Old Knife, you have a point, but who would dare eat this fish?" Jiang Yunxi asked. Sometimes, her head wasntpletely empty. After all, no one would dare to eat specter fish. Still, she followed Qi Yuans advice, methodically deboning the electrocuted fish. "The old man will eat them," Qi Yuan replied seriously. Even the winged serpent elder had be a snack for Chen Kangbao, so these fried fish were hardly a problem. "Old Knife, there are so many of them. Good thing youre hereits so easy to kill them without any effort!" Jiang Yunxi said, delighted as she cheerfully swung the knife to slice the fish. But suddenly, Jiang Yunxis pupils contracted, her body trembling with fear. "Old Knife, have you ever seen an old man with a fish head?" "A fish-headed man?" Qi Yuan seemed amused. "Ive seen fish-headed women, shrimp-headed men, and shrimp-headed women, but a fish-headed man is a first." In his time exploring the Mountains and Seas Scroll in Gongxing, Qi Yuan had encountered aquatic beings like Yuxiang Fish Maidens, some of whom boasted impressive physiques. "And who are you?" The words came from Elder Water Serpent, his voice tinged with fury as he stared at Jiang Yunxi. Her hand was holding a knife, and the lightning on the de was frying any specter fish that got near. "A talking snake?" Jiang Yunxi was shocked. Then, realizing something, she spoke, "Youre an elder of Bloodthorn?" Her face turned pale with fright. In the storybooks shed read, Bloodthorn was always depicted as a terrifying viinboth evil and powerful. Could this endless tide of specter fish be the work of a Bloodthorn elder? "Knife Spirit, what do we do? This is a Bloodthorn elder, the kind of big viin that terrorizes the world!" "Viin? Looks more like high-quality ingredients to me," Qi Yuan transmitted calmly. "Youre a chef, a chef destined to save the world. How can you hesitate when faced with fine ingredients?" "Ingredients?" Jiang Yunxi hesitated. Meanwhile, Elder Water Serpents eyes sparkled as they fixed on her knife. "What kind of weapon is that? Could it be a legendary Heaven-tier artifact?" From a nce, Jiang Yunxis abilities wereughablemerely at the Xuan-tier level. But the knife in her hand was extraordinary. Lightning crackled across it, and every specter fish that touched it died instantly. This was not a power an Earth-tier weapon could possess. It had to be a Heaven-tier artifact! Elder Water Serpent felt like he had struck gold. First, the Water Sovereign. Now, this artifact. Could it be that destiny itself was favoring him? Just then, the unexpected happened. The knife... spoke. "Soulless gods, thorn-covered blood. I am the Debt Collector Knife. Hand over your silver!" "What...?" Elder Water Serpent froze in disbelief. A while back, headquarters had instructed him that anyone who spoke this phrase should be remembered, and all silver handed over immediately. But he hadnt expected the speaker to be... a knife. Elder Water Serpents greed only deepened. "A weapon that can speak... This is no ordinary Heaven-tier artifact!" Elder Water Serpent''s thoughts raced. Rumors spoke of some rare weapons possessing intelligence akin to that of a child, capable of speaking and even acting independently. Such artifacts were considered treasures among treasures, rare to find in any realm. And now, standing before him was such a weapon. "Follow me, and all the silver I have is yours," Elder Water Serpent offered, his tone smooth and full of undisguised avarice as his gaze locked onto the knife. "You want to keep me?" Qi Yuan, the knife, sounded incredulous. "Unfortunately, while you barely qualify for my moonlit standardsdont bathe often, a bit too oldI dont enjoy the idea of being someones kept possession." Without waiting, Qi Yuan secretly activated a connection through the Divine Wood Token and reported back to Bloodthorn''s internal channels. "Your organization''s standards have really fallen. I asked for silver after giving the secret phrase, and not only was I denied, but this old fool even tried to keep me as his personal weapon. Such corruption can''t standclean up your ranks, for your own sake." After sending the message, Qi Yuan addressed Jiang Yunxi. "Remember, cooking must be decisive. A true chef ensures ingredients meet their fate swiftly and cleanly. Otherwise, its not cookingits torture." Jiang Yunxi swallowed hard, her grip tightening on the knife. She was scared, but in the back of her mind, she recalled her dreams of being the heroine in stories. Her resolve strengthened. "Im not just a chefIm a savior of the world. How can I let mere ingredients stop me?" She took a step forward, raising the knife high. Her voice trembled but carried determination. "Evil elder! Youre nothing more than a stepping stone to my hero''s tale!" "Hmph. A mere Xuan-tier Weapon Master dares to challenge me?" Elder Water Serpents tone was mocking, his serpentine body twisting as he prepared to strike. Even if the weapon she carried was Heaven-tier, its wielder was utterly weak. He had no reason to fear her. "You''re not fit to stand before me!" he bellowed,shing out with his tail. However, in the next instant, his mocking expression froze. The moment Jiang Yunxi swung the knife, a bolt of lightning surged out, slicing straight through his midsection. His body fell apart, cleanly severed into two writhing halves. "That... can''t be..." Elder Water Serpents eyes widened in disbelief as the light in them faded. Behind him, Jiang Yunxi stood, breathing heavily. Her chest rose and fell rapidly as she stared at the two halves of her opponents body. "I... I actually did it?" she stammered in disbelief. Her face lit up with uncontainable joy. "I really am this amazing!" Qi Yuan, ever unbothered, remarked, "Your cutting technique still needs work. Thin, consistent sliceslike peeling potatoesare a chef''s standard. Work on it." But for Jiang Yunxi, the elders death was a monumental victory. She felt her confidence soar. "Another one remains. Dont waste good ingredients," Qi Yuan reminded her. "Right!" Fueled by her newfound self-assurance, Jiang Yunxi charged at the gray-robed elder, knife in hand. The poor man, already trembling with fear, stumbled back but was far too slow. With a few wild swings, Jiang Yunxi cut him down. Her breathing wasbored as she looked at the second corpse, but her eyes shone with pride. "Hahaha! The elders of Bloodthorn are nothing but paper tigers!" Jiang Yunxi eximed, her knife held high in triumph. Her chest heaved with exertion, but her smile was radiant. "Lets keep going. There are plenty more specter fish to deal with in this ce," Qi Yuan said tly. "Yes!" Jiang Yunxi nodded enthusiastically, her confidence brimming as she followed the knifes instructions.
Five dayster, on arge ship above Yeshan Lake, Duke Zhenshans face was etched with worry. "Still no sign of Yunxi?" It had been three days since Jiang Yunxi disappeared. Despite deploying every subordinate he had to search the vast Yeshan Lake, there was no trace of her. He had even ordered the capture of Chen Kangbao, the mysterious man who had sold Jiang Yunxi the knife. However, all that had been found was a courtyard full of steamed buns. Chen Kangbao himself had vanished. "None, my lord," Yun Li said, lowering his head in shame. Hisplexion was pale, his voice trembling. "This is my fault. I failed to protect the young mistress. I am willing to face death as punishment!" "Spare me your theatrics. Find Yunxi first, thene back and die," the Duke snapped. His eyes were bloodshot, showing that he hadnt slept in days. "The vast expanse of Yeshan Lake... where could she have gone?" His anxiety only deepened as he thought back to his daughters peculiar behavior over the past weeks. "That fraud kept filling her head with nonsense about being a savior!" one of the Earth-tier Weapon Masters beside him muttered angrily. A few days ago, Yun Li and Yun Hu had reported Jiang Yunxis anticsusing the knife to electrocute fish. The Duke had been incredulous, and the other Weapon Masters present had exchanged skeptical nces. But when they followed up with news of losing her entirely, the Dukes incredulity turned to dread. "Even if that knife has special powers, even if its an Earth-tier weapon, how could Yunxi wield it properly at her level? What if she fell into the water or encountered the Water Sovereign..." The Dukes voice faltered, his worry clear. Over the past few days, events in Yeshan Lake had only grown more chaotic. The Artifact Forging Conference had concluded, just as expected, with no one able to repair the Weilong Xuanyuan. One young genius proposed a repair method, but the process would take at least a hundred years. This left the Heavenly Sect in despair and threw the prominent families of Jining Prefecture into turmoil. Meanwhile, rumors about Xie Danrans controversial proposal had resurfaced. Some factions even secretly supported offering Shen Lingxuan to the Heaven-tier Weapon Masters of the Rosha Kingdom to save Jining Prefecture. Yet to everyones surprise, the Shen family, and even the Tu familyJining Prefectures top nhad fiercely opposed the suggestion. Faced with the united front of these two powerful families, the proposal was ultimately abandoned. "Today is Yunxis birthday..." The Duke''s voice trembled with regret and self-me. "And I I..." "Dont worry too much, my lord. The young mistress has always been blessed with good fortune. Even if she was captured by the Water Sovereign, shell surely find a way to survive!" The well-meaning but tone-deafment from a nearby Weapon Master earned a sharp re from the Duke. Cant you phrase that better? he thought irritably. Why assume she was captured at all? Couldnt she just have gotten lost exploring Yeshan Lake? At that moment, a figure rushed in, his expression urgent. "My lord! Weve captured a member of Bloodthorn. He revealed that theres a spirit-breeding site beneath Yeshan Lake, and Elder Water Serpent is stationed there!" The announcement came from a Heavenly Sect elder. "What? Bloodthorn has a spirit-breeding site? So the specter fish... it was all their doing!" The Dukes mind raced, the pieces falling into ce. His daughters knife, the electrocution of specter fishcould this have drawn Bloodthorns attention? Could they have taken her? "Where is this site? I will lead the expedition myself!" Even if it was only a guess, the Duke couldnt ignore the possibility. Besides, Bloodthorn was a threat to the entire Blue Mountain Realm. Already struggling with the Water Sovereign, the addition of Bloodthorns schemes spelled certain doom for Jining Prefecture.
Half an hourter, a small boat floated on theke, carrying ten formidable Earth-tier Weapon Masters. These were some of the strongest figures in Yeshan Lake, their presence subdued but their power unmistakable. "We cannot fail this time," Wei Kun said coldly. His killing intent was palpable. The group pressed on, their mission clear: destroy the Bloodthorn base and, if possible, rescue Jiang Yunxi. The group moved cautiously through the underwater pce, a colossal structure that had remained hidden beneath Yeshan Lake for decades. The further they ventured, the more they noticed a strange atmosphere. A pungent smell of blood filled the air, mingling with an odd, charred odor. What is that scent? It smells burnt, one of the Earth-tier Weapon Masters remarked, furrowing his brows. Its blood. But theres something strange about it, another replied, his voice low and cautious. Stay vignt, Wei Kun warned. As they pressed on, the enormity of the underwater pce came into full view. The intricate architecture hinted at its use as a significant base for Bloodthorn. One of the elders touched the walls, examining the structure carefully. "This pce has existed for at least three decades," he muttered, astonished. What? Three decades? Another elders eyes widened. That means Bloodthorn has been nning this for thirty years! This wasnt just opportunistic meddling! The group fell silent, the weight of this revtion sinking in. If Bloodthorns schemes had been in motion for so long, then everythingthe appearance of the specter fish, the rise of the Water Sovereignmight have been carefully orchestrated. Wei Kuns expression darkened as he gripped his weapon tighter. Move quickly. We cant let this continue any longer. They advanced deeper into the pce, but within moments, they froze. A mountain of corpses blocked their path. The pile was made up of countless specter fish, their lifeless bodies piled high in a grotesque heap. What... what happened here? one of the Weapon Masters stammered. This must be the work of someoneor something, Wei Kun said, his tone grim. But as they moved closer, something else caught their attention. Lying amidst the specter fish corpses were several human bodies. Wei Kun knelt to examine one of them. His face hardened. Its Elder Water Serpent. What? The others crowded around. Sure enough, the body belonged to Elder Water Serpent, one of Bloodthorns most notorious figures. His serpent-like body was severed cleanly in two, his expression frozen in disbelief. This is impossible. Elder Water Serpent was at the peak of the Earth tier, an elder said, his voice trembling. Who could have killed him so easily? The precision of the cut left no doubt. This wasnt the result of a chaotic battle or even infighting. Keep moving, Wei Kun ordered. As the group advanced, the pce revealed even more horrors. The floor was littered with the bodies of specter fish, specter shrimp, and other grotesque creatures bred by Bloodthorn. Among them were dozensno, hundredsof Bloodthorn operatives, all in. Each one bore the same clean, precise wounds. Someone massacred them, one of the Weapon Masters muttered, his voice barely audible. And not just anyone, Wei Kun added. This kind of precision This was the work of a master. The deeper they ventured, the more the tension grew. The sheer number of corpses was overwhelming, and the silence of the pce only made it worse. Three hours passed as they navigated thebyrinthine corridors. The dead seemed endless. Suddenly, Wei Kun froze, his sharp eyes narrowing as he spotted something ahead. Wait The group rushed forward and stopped dead in their tracks. Lying before them was an enormous, grotesque creature, its size dwarfing everything around it. Its the Water Sovereign, Wei Kun whispered, his voice filled with disbelief. The massive entityy dead, its flesh mangled, its body torn apart. Its enormous eyea grotesque, crystalline orbwas shattered, and a gaping wound ran along its neck. Its dead, one of the elders said, his voice shaking. How? This thing was invincible in Yeshan Lake! Even a Heaven-tier Weapon Master couldnt kill it here! The sheer presence of the Water Sovereigns corpse left everyone stunned. The monster that had terrorized Jining Prefecture for so long, the reason for their despair, was now nothing more than a lifeless heap of flesh. Who could have done this? Wei Kun examined the wound closely, his hands trembling. The cut was clean, precise, and filled with a residual energy unlike anything hed seen before. This happened only a few hours ago, Wei Kun murmured. The realization sent shivers down their spines. Whoever had done this was still close. Look! one of the Weapon Masters suddenly shouted, pointing at the back of the Water Sovereigns corpse. Everyone turned to see strange markings etched into the creatures flesh. As they moved closer, the markings became clear. The Worlds Greatest Chef, Savior of Ning Kingdom Jiang Yunxi. ying a major viin. Visiting the underwater pce! The words were bold, yful, and entirely out of ce. Silence fell over the group as they stared at the inscription. All eyes turned toward Duke Zhenshan. Thats her handwriting, the Duke finally said, his voice faint. Jiang Yunxi killed the Water Sovereign? one of the Heavenly Sect elders asked, his tone filled with disbelief. The Dukes mind was reeling. He thought back to his daughters anticsthe stories of her cooking lessons, her ridiculous derations of saving the world, and her obsession with a talking knife. He had always dismissed it as youthful foolishness. But now Could it be true? Had his daughter, Jiang Yunxi, truly achieved what an entire kingdom couldnt? The Heavenly Sect elders exchanged uneasy nces. This This cant be real, can it? The Duke said nothing. He was as stunned as they were.
Meanwhile, on a small boat drifting across Yeshan Lake, Jiang Yunxi stood proudly, her green dress fluttering in the wind. In her hand, she held the now-iconic knife. How amazing am I, huh? she asked, her voice brimming with excitement. Very amazing, Qi Yuan replied dryly. Hehe, who would have thought that Jiang Yunxi could one day be the protagonist of her own epic tale? She puffed out her chest with pride, grinning from ear to ear.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But then, as if remembering something, her expression turned a bit shy. She nced down at the knife. Um Knife Master Todays my birthday, you know. Youre the knife master, Qi Yuan retorted tly. Are you mad at me? I mean I guess I could have added your name to the inscription. Like, Jiang Yunxi and Old Knife, visiting the underwater pce together. She peeked at the knife nervously, her confidence wavering. Chapter 517: The Blind Artifact Master and the Glorious Jiang Yunxi Chapter 517: The Blind Artifact Master and the Glorious Jiang Yunxi Your birthday? What a coincidence. Killing demons and eliminating evildoers on your birthday, youre really starting to look like a protagonist. Well then, Ill stay The voice gradually faded over the waters of Yeshan Lake.
Roughly two hourster. A pale, delicate hand held a slender brush as crooked, uneven characters sprawled across the fine paper. I havent written in my diary for the past few days because I was doing something incredibly meaningful! The knife spun in my hand, lightning surged like a tidal wave, and wherever my gazended, specters fell in droves! The final boss, the dreaded Water Sovereign, a powerful specter that terrorized thend, couldnt even struggle against the might of my heroic de. In itsst moments before life faded away, the Water Sovereign revealed its tragic tale to me. It turns out it was once a human, a disciple of the Heavenly Sect, and it even had a childhood friend and senior brother it deeply cared for. But during an adventure outside the sect, it unfortunately met its end. When it woke again, it was no longer human See? Every great viin has a moving backstory. Jiang Yunxi set her pen down and nced at the knife lying beside her, feeling both delighted and regretful. It was a pity the knife hadnt shattered in her arms, dripping with its own lifeblood, or that she hadnt lost an eye or a leg. Only then would her journey as a savior feel truly legendary, something unforgettable. Although her diary painted this journey as fraught with peril and filled with bloody battles, the reality was that she had breezed through it with no danger at all. Turns out the savior I wrote about is far more interesting than what actually happened. At that moment, Jiang Yunxi waspletely absorbed in her writing. Is it because reality was too smooth and easy, so it feelscking in ir? Old Knife, what are you doing? she asked, her thoughts wandering again. She turned to nce at Qi Yuan. Im reflecting on the gains from this experience. Qi Yuan responded curtly, offering no further exnation. What he said was half true and half false. At that moment, his emotions wereplicated. The reward forpleting the roley turned out to be wood. The first rewards for ying as the knife had been rted to the sharpness of iron. The subsequent rewards had simrly enhanced his physical durability, granting him a bodyparable to a Heaven-tier artifact. But now that the roley wasplete, the reward was the vitality of wood. An immense, inexhaustible vitality filled Qi Yuans body. So, does this wood represent the knife handle? That was the only conclusion Qi Yuan could draw. The final reward seemed connected to the knife handle. Originally, I was more of a skill-focused fighter. But with this incredibly durable body, I became an unstoppable force. Now, with this boundless vitality, Ive truly be unkible. This reward was undeniably valuable. The seemingly endless vitality worked in tandem with his ability Deaths Radiance, enabling him to unleash tremendous power when surrounded by enemies. If he were besieged by opponents of simr strength, he could feasibly achieve invincibility.
[Knife roleyplete. Fourth character unlocked.] [Fourth character: The Blind Artifact Master.] Suddenly, an influx of information poured into Qi Yuans mind. The Blind Artifact Master had been born blind. His parents, poor and unable to care for a blind infant, abandoned him in a river one stormy night. Miraculously, the child survived, floating into the mountains, where an old man found him and took him in. The old man was a failed apprentice artifact master who had spent his life dreaming of bing a true master. Unable to achieve his own ambitions, he pinned all his hopes on the blind child. When the Blind Artifact Master turned seven, the old man passed away, leaving behind a lifelong regret. This regret became a heart demon for the Blind Artifact Master, who vowed to achieve his mentors unfulfilled dream. His talent was extraordinary; he possessed a prodigious memory and mastered various artifact crafting techniques with ease. But he was blind. Despite seeking out the best medical experts, his blindness was deemed incurable. Being blind was an insurmountable obstacle to artifact crafting. Even with his immense talent, the Blind Artifact Master was unable to progress beyond the Heaven tier. His greatest wish was to be a Divine-tier Artifact Masteror even greaterto see the world from the highest peak.
Now, this is the kind of story that gets my blood pumping. Compared to that useless son-inw Qi Yuan what a waste. Qi Yuan mused, already forming his own theories. When this game world had copsed, he had infused it with his lifeblood, preserving it from total destruction. The roles he was now ying seemed to be manifestations of that lifeblood. Still, Qi Yuan couldnt help marveling at the diversity of his bloodline. It had given rise to not only the pitiful son-inw but also a sentient knife. Thankfully, there was now the Blind Artifact Mastera figure of true potential. As Qi Yuan delved deeper into the Blind Artifact Masters memories, countless crafting techniques and repair methods flooded his mind. His understanding of the path of artifact crafting deepened considerably.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This Blind Artifact Master really is a genius. His talent is unparalleled. Not like that good-for-nothing son-inw who spends his days getting bullied and fetching footbaths for his mother-inw. Qi Yuan felt reassured. At least his bloodline wasnt entirely wasted. Hm? Suddenly, Qi Yuans expression shifted. Within the Blind Artifact Masters memories, he heard a familiar voice. Thats the voice of the son-inws father? He had dealings with the Blind Artifact Master? Qi Yuan was intrigued. What a small world. Sir, your talent is unparalleled. You are destined to reach the Divine tier and even beyond. Please, join us. Together, we can protect the Azure Mountain Realm, safeguard our homnd, and drive out the darkness to restore the light! The voice belonged to none other than Qi Yuans father, the son-inws progenitor. From the Blind Artifact Masters memories, Qi Yuan learned that his father had joined a mysterious organization. This group was enigmatic, often proiming that the world was on the brink of destruction. They believed that only by uniting all artifact masters to forge the ultimate artifact could the cmity be averted. Qi Yuans father had invited the Blind Artifact Master to join their cause and craft the supreme artifact. However, the Blind Artifact Master had refused. Ill have to jot this down, Qi Yuan thought. If I want to roley the son-inw, Ill need every bit of relevant information.
Roleying as the Blind Artifact Master Qi Yuan pondered, narrowing his eyes. This role is peculiar. Once I begin, Ill actually go blind. And unless I achieve fullpletion, Ill remain blind indefinitely? None of the other roles had such constraints. He could switch freely between the knife, the Divine Avatar, and the son-inw. But with the Blind Artifact Master, once hemitted to the role, he would have toplete it in one attempt. Is it because his willpower is the strongest among all the characters, exerting dominance? That seemed likely. Well, I wont take on the Blind Artifact Master role just yet. Ill stick with the son-inw and Divine Avatar for now. Still, even if he avoided it for now, the system imposed a five-month limit. If he didnt willingly take on the role, he would be forced into it after five months. No rush. Ive got five months. In that time, Ill focus on rapidly strengthening myself. And if I manage to be a Divine-tier Artifact Master in the meantime, Ill be able to clear the role as soon as I start. Qi Yuan had no intention of going blind. He nced at Jiang Yunxi, a contemtive look in his eyes. Thiswork of connections might as well make use of it.
The fall of the Water Sovereign caused a massive stir. Among the ten Weapon Masters who had ventured into the underwater pce, the most powerful, Wei Kun, chose to stay behind. But shortly after the others left, the underwater pce copsed with a deafening explosion. The once-sturdy structure waspletely obliterated. Wei Kun perished in the ruins, never making it out alive. This left the remaining Weapon Masters deeply unsettled. Many suspected there was more to the storya conspiracy lurking beneath the surface. Amidst these swirling uncertainties, the news of Jiang Yunxis inscription on the Water Sovereigns corpse spread like wildfire. And the next day, Duke Zhenshan found Jiang Yunxi. When questioned about the events in the underwater pce, Jiang Yunxi stammered and avoided specifics. However,ter that night, the Duke stumbled upon her personal diary and uncovered the full truth. Jiang Yunxi is a child of destiny! She was chosen by a mysterious old man who lent her a powerful artifacta knifethat allowed her to y the Water Sovereign! A mere Earth-tier Weapon Master defeating a foe even the Heavenly Sect couldnt handle What kind of artifact is this?! From now on, Im just Jiang Yunxis loyal follower! The Water Sovereign is gone just gone?! The news left everyone dumbfounded. Just as the Artifact Forging Conference was gaining momentum and countless Weapon Masters were bracing themselves for a potentially fatal battle against the Water Sovereign, the threat simply vanished. in by an unknown noblewoman. Jiang Yunxis fame skyrocketed. The Dukes temporary residence was inundated with visitors bearing gifts. The Duke greeted them all with a beaming smile, clearly delighted. Meanwhile, Jiang Yunxi kept a low profile, spending her days poring over ancient artifact crafting texts sent by the Artifact Forging Conference. Her behavior earned her even more respect. Unassuming and humbleshe has the makings of a phoenix among mortals! Too bad that knife That legendary artifact was destroyed while shielding her during the battle against the Water Sovereign.
Amidst this, outside a courtyard, Xie Danran stood with a solemn expression. His posture was upright andposed, but a closer look revealed a trace of unease in his eyes. He stood respectfully at the gate, his demeanor exuding humility. A maidservant soon appeared. Master Xie, please enter. The Lady is waiting for you. Xie Danran offered a polite bow and followed her inside. His mind was a whirlwind of emotions. Only a few days ago, he had encountered this seemingly foolish noblewoman by Yeshan Lake. At the time, they had shed. She had imed she was destined to save the world, insisting he let her pass. He had dismissed her words with disdain, silently mocking her arrogance. But now, against all odds, she had in the Water Sovereign. Jiang Yunxi is upright, naive, and kindhearted. She might have been upset with me before, but if I y my cards right, I can change her perception of me. Unlike the cunning Shen Lingshan, shes easier to fool. Xie Danran adjusted his expression, standing even straighter as he resolved to make a good impression. Soon, he was ushered into the room where Jiang Yunxi waited behind a curtain. Xie Danran immediately dropped to his knees, his voice brimming with reverence. Xie Danran of the Heavenly Sect greets Lady Jiang Yunxi. Your bravery in saving the people from peril is truly awe-inspiring! He bowed deeply, nearly touching the ground, his demeanor exuding contrition. Back at Yeshan Lake, I failed to recognize greatness. My actions were disrespectful. Every time I think back on it, I am consumed by guilt! Behind the curtain, Jiang Yunxis toes curled with delight. She clearly enjoyed the praise. Still, remembering Old Knifes advice, she huffed, her voice sharp yet sweet like a nibbling deer: I heard you suggested a vile schemeto offer Shen Lingshan to the visitors from the Rosha Kingdom? Xie Danran froze. Wasnt this meeting about his previous rudeness? Why bring this up instead? He quickly dropped his head lower, his voice turning earnest and anguished. Mydy, you may not know this, but Shen Lingshan is the one I cherish most in this life. The idea of sending her to the Rosha Kingdom pains me more than words can express. But even if it breaks my heart, I must think of the people of Jining Prefecture. Their lives outweigh my personal desires. For their sake, I made this unbearable suggestion! Tears welled in Xie Danrans eyes as he struck his chest, sobbing pitifully. Behind the curtain, Jiang Yunxi was momentarily swayed by his performance. Could Old Knife have been mistaken? Was Xie Danran actually a good person, misunderstood by everyone? Still, she thought back to Old Knifes instructions and let out a cold snort. Hmph, who knows what kind of wicked thoughts youre hiding! For the sake of the people, I would dly break my own body! The two exchanged words back and forth. Despite Jiang Yunxis slight cleverness, she wasnt particrly sharp. After an hour of conversation, she found herself moved by Xie Danrans words. Xie Danrans confidence grew. He straightened his back even further, convinced that a few more hours would be enough to win her overpletely. You may leave now, Jiang Yunxi said suddenly, waving him off. Xie Danran was left a little frustrated, feeling as though he hadnt yet yed all his cards. But he had no choice but to bow and retreat.
Old Knife, I think Xie Danran might actually be a good person, Jiang Yunxi muttered once he was gone. When he talks, he seems so upright and passionate. He really seems like a righteous figure straight out of a storybook. Even when I tried to provoke him, he didnt get angry or say a single rude word. Nearby, Old Knife paused his reading for a moment. Youre still too young, he replied. Im leaving tomorrow, so let me give you onest life lesson. Tell me, did Xie Danran avoid using any foul or insultingnguage during your conversation? Yes, Jiang Yunxi nodded. That means he knows every single insult by heart, so he can avoid them perfectly. What? See? Only someone thoroughly familiar with bad behavior would be able to hide it so wlessly. Hes not just your average morally corrupt personhes a morally corrupt person whos an expert at pretending otherwise. Jiang Yunxis eyes widened. Old Knife, youre absolutely right! Her mind cleared as though shed been struck by lightning. And another thing. During your entire conversation, did he deny being a murderer, a rapist, a bandit, or a specter? I dont think so. Well, theres your answer. Horrified, Jiang Yunxi gasped. The more I think about it, the scarier it gets. Old Knife, if not for you, I wouldnt have realized how skilled he is at deception. Ill have him executed immediately! She jumped to her feet, fully intent on ordering Xie Danrans death. At this point, Jiang Yunxi was a hero who had saved Jining Prefecture. Her authority was immense, and her word carried absolute weight. Offending her meant certain death. Old Knife, youre truly a wise mentor. With just a few words, you opened my eyespletely. Its a pity I cant always keep you by my side. With my talents, under your guidance, I might not only be the worlds greatest chef and savior but also the smartest person in Ning Kingdom! Although Old Knife had promised to stay for her birthday, he had lingered for several more days to finish reading the texts shed gathered. Now that the books were finished, it was time for him to leave. Chapter 518: Subtle, Subtle—Seek Not the Lord Chapter 518: Subtle, SubtleSeek Not the Lord Half a dayter, in a bamboo forest. Xie Danran stared at the person before him, his face etched with disbelief. Why? Why? He could not understand. He had answered perfectly, his disguise was wless, so why had the Lady still sent someone to kill him? If this had happened in the past, with his status, he wouldnt have feared the Lady in the slightest. But now, after the Lady had saved Jining Prefecture, her decision to kill him was nothing more than a whimsical exercise of her newfound power. And he had no way to resist. The Lady said you didnt deny being a murderer, a robber, or a viin said the ck-robed elder solemnly, holding a trembling artifact in his hand. Xie Danrans face froze in utter confusion. But! She! Didnt! Even! Ask! How could he deny something he hadnt been used of? Xie Danrans face was filled with unwillingness and frustration. But it was no use. His body ckened, copsing lifelessly on the ground. The ck-robed elder nced down at him before disappearing into the bamboo forest. About fifteen minutester, an old man appeared, a steamed bun mped between his teeth. Looking at the corpse on the ground, he casually poured a liquid from a vial onto it. Sizzle. Xie Danrans body dissolved into a puddle of water, leaving no bones or traces behind. Following the young masters instructions, this guy wont even have the chance to turn into a specter. Chen Kangbaos face broke into a mischievous grin as he disappeared into the bamboo grove.
At the Heavenly Sects stronghold. Zhou Xuns face was dark as a stormcloud, but he quickly bowed toward Wang Qingyi, who was standing not far away. Days ago, Danran offended Lingxuan. On his behalf, I offer my apologies. Moments ago, he had received the news of his disciples death. Now that Xie Danran had died at the hands of Lady Jiang Yunxi, Zhou Xun was furiousbut there was nothing he could do. First, Jiang Yunxi had in the Water Sovereign, carrying the momentum of great public favor. Second, thetest information revealed that the Water Sovereign had been deeply entangled with the Heavenly Sect, and that Wei Kun, the Sorrowful Wind, had perished as a result. The Heavenly Sect held no moral high ground in the matter. Third, Wei Kuns death was a severe loss for the Heavenly Sect. Since Xie Danran was already dead, Zhou Xun decided to apologize in his disciples stead, hoping this would prevent the Shen family from retaliating against Xie Danrans surviving rtives for his earlier actions. This was the only thing he, as a master, could do for his disciple now. Hmph, Wang Qingyi snorted coldly. The guilty will always meet their end.N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhou Xuns expression grew awkward, and he quickly changed the topic. The artifact knife that Lady Yunxi wielded do you think its really as she imedbroken? At the mention of the mysterious artifact knife, Wang Qingyis expression grew serious. Its probably a lie. Ill be bluntjust based on Lady Yunxis strength, even ten of her wouldnt be a match for my disciple Lingxuan. For her to y the Water Sovereign, as well as the Elder of Bloodthorn, is an unfathomable feat. Thus, that artifact knife must be extraordinarily powerful. How could it have shattered? If the royal family possesses such an artifact, their power will increase substantially. Life will grow harder for both the Heavenly Sect and the Gulei Sect, Zhou Xunmented. In Ning Kingdom, the royal familys power had long waned, weaker than both the Heavenly Sect and the Gulei Sect. But if they had the artifact knife in their possession, the bnce of power could shift. How could Lady Yunxi have obtained such an artifact? And who could have crafted it? Wang Qingyi wondered aloud, confusion clear in her eyes. It was a mystery. Everyone knew that Ning Kingdom currently had no Divine-tier artifact masters. As for the surrounding nations, there had been no news of any master forging an artifact in the shape of a kitchen knife. The knife seemed ridiculously crude in design. While undeniably powerful, the idea of a knife-shaped artifact struck many as absurd. At that moment, Zhou Xuns expression shifted as he muttered, If this is the case, then even the emissaries from the Rosha Kingdom might be very interested in the artifact knife. I wonder if Lady Yunxi will be able to keep it safe. Wang Qingyis face darkened. Zhou Xun, no matter what, this is an internal matter of Ning Kingdom. Whether the artifact knife ends up with the royal family or elsewhere, it will still be beneficial for Ning Kingdom. If you dare You misunderstand, senior sister! I would never do such a thing! Zhou Xun hurriedly exined. Hmph! Wang Qingyi snorted again. Cold sweat broke out on Zhou Xuns forehead. He was flustered. Why was it that every time he tried to change the topic, he just ended up angering his senior sister further? He decided to try again. Turning to Shen Lingxuan, he said in a calm voice, Ive heard rumors that the Flower Thief, the master of Hengshan, has been plotting against Lingxuan for some time now. Oddly enough, he hasnt shown himselftely. Hmph. If he dares to show himself, I wont let him leave unscathed! Wang Qingyi dered. Beside her, Shen Lingxuan, her face veiled by a thinyer of gauze, remained silent. Although her features were obscured, a biting chill emanated from her presence. Her thoughts turned to that day outside the templethe young man wielding the water sword. She was deeply curious about his identity. He had yet to achieve unity with the heavens, yet he had effortlessly in a peak Earth-tier fighter. That kind of strength was terrifying. If he dares appear again, I wont spare him either, Zhou Xun added quickly. Sigh, Wang Qingyi sighed. Lingxuan perhaps you should return to the sect for now. The ProfoundYin Constitution was too extraordinary. If Shen Lingxuan were at the peak of Earth-tier, it would inevitably attract attention from even Heaven-tier elders from other nations. In order to fully harness the power of her Profound Yin Constitution, she needed to at least reach the Earth-tierand preferably the peak of it. With the master of Hengshan in hiding, and the Rosha Kingdoms Heaven-tier emissaries possibly aware of the events at Yeshan Lake, Wang Qingyi was growing concerned. Shen Lingxuans expression remained calm, but she eventually nodded. Very well. The sect was a haven of safety, guarded by the Sect Leader, other Earth-tier fighters, and the formation of Earth-tier artifacts. Even Heaven-tier fighters would find it challenging to breach. Moreover, her sword from her past life remained in the sect. If a great enemy appeared, she would have some ability to protect herself. With so many dangers lurking, staying outside was unwise. Especially since her attempt to kill the master of Hengshan had revealed her Earth-tier strength. If that young man spread word of her powers, it could incite a storm of greed and violence. A Profound Yin Constitution at thete stages of Earth-tier would drive even Heaven-tier fighters mad with desire. Shen Lingxuan left the main hall and returned to her residence. Her tall, slender maidservant, Zhi Shuang, greeted her warmly. Has the young master returned yet? Shen Lingxuan asked coldly. No, Zhi Shuang replied, her face filled with anger. The young master has beenpletely unreasonable. He came to Yeshan Lake but didnt even meet with you. Now, hes vanished without a trace! Has he encountered danger? Shen Lingxuan asked, though she quickly shook her head. Before Qi Shi passed away, he had left his son Qi Yuan with a gift. Ordinary Weapon Masters wouldnt be able to harm him. Im heading to Tianmu Mountain now. Pack your thingsyoureing with me, Shen Lingxuan instructed. Should we visit the family home first? Zhi Shuang asked. Shen Lingxuan shook her head. No need. It would only cause unnecessary worry for my parents.
At the Shen familys base, Qi Yuan and Chen Kangbao strolled leisurely back, causing quite a stir. But to Qi Yuan, it was nothing worth mentioning. At that moment, he held the Divine Wood Token in one hand, sipping tea and chatting. I heard that something strange happened recently at Yeshan Lake in Ning Kingdom. Lady Yunxi, wielding a special artifact knife, killed the Water Sovereign. At the same time, the Elder of Bloodthorn also perished. Knife Brother, does this artifact knife have anything to do with you? One of the Bloodthorn members asked in their group chat. Ji Wuyun, seeing this, couldnt help rolling his eyes. You dont really think Knife Brother is the artifact knife, do you? Artifacts dont have true consciousness. How could they chat with us? And even if they did, itd have to be a divine artifact. At best, a divine artifact might have the intelligence of a six- or seven-year-old child. Does Knife Brother seem like a child to you? The Bloodthorn member was momentarily speechless. He had actually meant that Knife Brother might be the Divine-tier artifact master who crafted the knife. Speaking of this, shouldnt Bloodthornpensate me? That Elder was absolutely disgusting. Im applying for emotional damages! Qi Yuan said in the group chat. Come to Shenmu Abyss, and Illpensate you with 100,000 silver taels. Promise? Dont go back on it! Knife Brother, dont go. Bloodthorns probably set a trap for you outside Shenmu Abyss! Of course not. The people of Bloodthorn seem pretty decent to meand rich, Qi Yuan replied indifferently. Knife Brother has such keen insight. Bloodthorn means no harm. Yeah, sure. Turning people into specters isnt harmful? Specters are just another form of existence. Its no different from you disguising yourself as a man to avoid Bloodthorn. Isnt that also altering your existence? Ji Wuyun didnt dare respond. The Bloodthorn member continued, Life is shortonly a few hundred years. Unless one is marked by destiny, most are just fleeting passersby, leaving behind little trace. But as a specter, one gains a thousand years. Knife Brother, with your talent, join Bloodthorn. Turn over the Divine Wood Token, and lets aplish great things together. Our contributions will allow us to ascend beyond this world, where we may pay homage to the Ancestral Effigy and be remade into undying, eternal beings! The Bloodthorn members words dripped with temptation. Im already undying and eternal, Qi Yuan replied bluntly. He was far too self-absorbed to consider being transformed into something as grotesque as a specter. Sigh. Knife Brother, you misunderstand us. Bloodthorn isnt about destroying the worldwere trying to save it. Havent you noticed this world is sick? The kings are corrupt, the aristocrats run rampant, and the officials are brazenly crooked, trampling on thew while themon people suffer. You have a point. The moral decay is indeed awful, Qi Yuan agreed. The Bloodthorn members face lit up. So, will you join us in changing the world? Forget it. Bloodthorn doesnt seem any better. Your elder even tried to keep me. Let me change you instead! Sigh. I see youre unwilling, the Bloodthorn membermented. I thought you were a kindred spirit. Stop talking like thatits gross. Exiting the Divine Wood Tokens interface, Qi Yuan fell into thought. Judging from the story so far, Bloodthorn is probably a mini-boss faction. But thats not important. Whats important is improving my strengthand my roley. Sigh, leveling up is so hard. Im still stuck at Level 119. Despite killing countless specters and even the Water Sovereign, Qi Yuans experience bar had reached 119 but had not advanced. In this world, that tranted to a peak Earth-tier Weapon Master. One more step would take him to Heaven-tier. This roley as the knife had gained him over 20 levels, but it still felt slow to Qi Yuan. Strange. With my experience bar, killing so many specters, plus the Water Sovereign, shouldve pushed me to 120. Is it a restriction of the worlds rules? On Moonwatch Continent, Qi Yuan had previously encountered a bottleneck. His experience bar had surged but wouldnt progress. Now, the same issue had arisen. It must be this worlds rules. To advance, a Weapon Master needs to achieve unity with the heavens to break through. So I need to achieve unity with the heavens too? Qi Yuan pondered. In his memories, the Blind Artifact Masters experiences and insights into reaching the Heaven-tier as an artifact master resurfaced. Plus, as a cultivator who had reached the Purple Mansion stage in his original world, achieving unity with the heavens was trivial for Qi Yuan. In an instant, he entered a state of unity with the heavens. From his perspective, the world grew serene. The wind stopped blowing. The rain ceased falling. The rivers halted their flow. A ripened apple froze in midair. It was as though he had be one with the world. The rules of the world flowed through his hands like water, and the essence of the world felt as intimate as a child. Qi Yuan had the distinct feeling that if he reached out to grasp the essence, he could achieve unity with the heavens. But then, his expression turned bitter. Unity with the heavens? The heavens are vast, and humans are small, hence unity can be achieved. But it seems Im too big. It feels more like Im uniting with everything. Because Qi Yuan had infused his lifeblood into this game world, he was, in a sense, its creatorits shareholder. Instead of uniting with the heavens, he had ended up uniting with all of existence. So I cant achieve unity with the heavens? Qi Yuan was troubled. Looks like Ill have to devour someone elses unity with the heavens. He sighed. The Foodless Holy Mother had once bestowed upon him the Devouring Physique, granting him the ability to absorb others powers. Even unity with the heavens could be devoured. Seems like Ill need to find some Heaven-tier Weapon Masters to serve as my stepping stones. Since he couldnt achieve unity with the heavens himself, hed have to hunt down others who had. Qi Yuan began pondering where he might find Heaven-tier Weapon Masters with dubious morals. Just then, a voice drifted into his ears, ethereal and directionless. Subtle, subtleseek not the Lord Qi Yuans meditation was abruptly interrupted. He immediately exited his state of unity with the heavens. Curiosity shed in his eyes. Did I just hallucinate? He looked around, trying to locate the source of the voice, but found nothing. Hey, whos speaking? Qi Yuan activated his abilities to search for the speaker. But the surroundings remained silent. Not a single sound answered him. Is this a bug in the game? Qi Yuan wondered aloud. Well, its not surprising. This game almost copsed before. Its only running now because of my lifeblood. Some bugs are to be expected. Can I exploit this bug? It shouldnt count as cheating. Lost in thought, Qi Yuan pulled out the Divine Wood Token. Hey, does anyone know where Subtle, subtleseek not the Lordes from? In the past, he couldve asked Baidu or AI. But in this game, he turned to the Bloodthorn members for answers. As expected, Knife Brother has been to Shenmu Abyss, one of the Bloodthorn members replied immediately. They seemed to always be online and ready to answer. Oh? What does this have to do with Shenmu Abyss? The Divine Wood Token has inscriptions. Knife Brother must have noticed. Yes, it says Wood and Mystic Chaos, Qi Yuan replied. The Divine Wood Token had the word Wood engraved on its front, and Mystic Chaos on the back. At the entrance to Shenmu Abyss, theres a broken stone tablet. It bears some ancient inscriptions. Do the words I heard match those inscriptions? Qi Yuan asked curiously. In ancient times, there was wood, standing still amidst mystic chaos. Today, I think of you, like wood longing for spring. Subtle, subtleseek not the Lord. These are the words etched onto the stone tablet. Oh, by the way, the first character for Wood is ipleteits right side is missing. We dont know what the full character is supposed to be. True, Wood and Chaos dont rhyme. It must be missing a character. Who carved these words? Qi Yuan pressed. ording to the Secrets of Origins, its likely rted to the divine tree within Shenmu Abyss, the Bloodthorn member responded calmly. But these myths are too ancient. Why the sudden interest, Knife Brother? Because Im kind-hearted!
In the Ning Kingdoms capital, ck clouds loomed overhead. tter! The sound of hail echoed across the city, a relentless cascade of icy pellets striking the ground. A young man in a purple robe embroidered with gold edges extended his hand, catching a piece of hail. He ced it in his mouth and sucked on it. The hail in Ning Kingdom doesntpare to the sweetness of Roshas, he remarked. An old man dressed as a eunuch, his body stooped low, quickly chimed in. Thats because Rosha Kingdom is blessed by the royal family. Even the hail and air are sweet because of their presence. Ha! Fifth Wei chuckled lightly, clearly pleased. The royal family of Rosha bore the surname Fifth. The Emperor, Fifth Yuxian, was the very sun of Rosha Kingdom. Since the destruction of the Divine Avatar, the royal family of Rosha had risen to unrivaled heights. They were the true sovereigns of thend. Its a pity there are still scheming fools who refuse to ept Roshas greatness. They even dare to dream of resurrecting the Arbiter of Judgement! Fifth Weis tone turned icy as he spoke, killing intent radiating from him. The expressions of those around him shifted, some even trembling involuntarily. The name of the Arbiter of Judgement still carried immense weight. A century ago, it had loomed over them like a sword, its threat ever-present and inescapable. Whats this? Are you afraid of it? Fifth Wei sneered, his gaze filled with disdain. Born after the destruction of the Divine Avatar, he had never witnessed its power firsthand. To him, the Arbiter of Judgement was undeserving of reverence. Moreover, he had reached Heaven-tier at a young agean unprecedented feat within the royal family. He was the youngest Heaven-tier Weapon Master among the Fifth lineage, basking in glory and pride. Not at all, the eunuch hastily replied. Its just a broken relic. Why would we fear it? said a burly man. Fifth Weis expression brightened with satisfaction. The Divine Avatar is nothing but scraps now. Even if fragments remain, theyre no better than stray ghosts. Any one of us could suppress it with ease. Back then, our royal family destroyed the Arbiter of Judgement once. If it ever returns, well crush it again! The other Heaven-tier Weapon Masters inhaled deeply, their thoughts veiled. They wanted to tell Fifth Wei to stop being so arrogant. At its peak, the Arbiter of Judgement had been capable of suppressing an entire nation. They knew exactly how it had been defeated. Back then, the royal family had grown wary of the Arbiters power. They conspired with certain aristocratic ns to take it down. But how could they face it directly? Instead, they resorted to treachery, even colluding with foreign enemies. An army from a rival nation was dispatched to besiege the Arbiter, forcing it into action. When the Arbiter descended, it stood alone at Fengluo City, holding the line against the invading forces for half a month despite receiving no reinforcements. Ultimately, it was destroyed due to its istion. Following its fall, the Rosha royal family scoured thend for its fragments, gathering the remains to be melted down by three Divine-tier artifact masters. The Arbiter was reduced to ashes, ensuring its permanent eradication. Statues of the Arbiter were also hunted down and destroyed. Even if fragments of the Arbiter still lingered, without its statues or supporting relics, its power would be limited to Earth-tier at best. Even if it surpassed Earth-tier slightly, it would still fall far short of Heaven-tiera trivial threat to someone like Fifth Wei. Hmph. If it werent for the rats of the Arbiters Covenant skulking in the shadows, a mere fragment wouldnt be worth my personal attention, Fifth Wei remarked. Although the Arbiters fragments posed little threat, the Arbiters Covenant was troublesome. The secretive organization harbored several Heaven-tier Weapon Masters. If they were to recover a fragment and slowly nurture it, they might one day restore a faint trace of the Arbiters former divinity. That would spell disaster. After all these years, the Arbiters Covenant still refuses to recognize reality. Utterly foolish, the burly man scoffed. Do we have any leads on the Arbiters fragments? Fifth Wei inquired. The eunuch quickly answered, In Jiangzhous Ninghe County, there were traces of the Arbiter. He recounted the events of Red Cloud Vige. Fifth Wei sneered. To think it took so long to deal with a handful of Yellow-tier specters. This Arbiter fragment isughably weak. I wouldnt need to go myself. Even you, Mo Sankong, could drown it with your urine. The old eunuch, Mo Sankong, let out an awkward chuckle, hunching his back even further. Your Highness speaks the truth. This nation is pathetically weak. Only here would they exalt a fragment of the Arbiter as divine. Even more ridiculous, they couldnt handle a mere Earth-tier peak specter. Instead, some Lady Yunxi had to kill it with an artifact knife, Fifth Wei said with disdain. Mo Sankong quickly chimed in, If Your Highness desires that artifact knife, I can retrieve it from Yeshan Lake for you. Hmph. A mere Heaven-tier artifact is beneath my notice, Fifth Wei said dismissively. However, I hear theres a Profound Yin Constitution here. Now that interests me. Shes a disciple of the Heavenly Sect. Mo Sankong, take my decree to the Heavenly Sect. Inform them that I am offering her an opportunityto serve as my maid and follow me. Fifth Weis arrogance was unrestrained, his presence radiating menace. In Rosha Kingdom, there were individuals he had to tread carefully around. But here in Ning Kingdom, he was utterly unrestrained. His only concern was the Arbiters Covenant. At once! Mo Sankong replied without hesitation. The other Heaven-tier Weapon Masters looked on enviously. Congrattions, Your Highness! With this woman, your cultivation will surely soar! With a Profound Yin Constitution at your side, your power will grow deeper than ever! Fifth Weis grin widened. I just hope shes as beautiful as they im. Only then will she be worthy of my favor.
The fall of the Water Sovereign marked the end of the Artifact Forging Conference, but the various families did not immediately leave. This was a rare opportunity, with so many artifact masters and powerful individuals gathered together. Auctions andworking events were held one after another.
In a quiet courtyard, Qi Yuan, d in a flowing white robe, looked as ethereal as an immortal. As the saying goes, Refine your body until you walk like a crane. Only then will the pce maid strangle you in the dead of night No, no, youre learning the Turtle Transformation Technique. You should imitate a turtle instead. When you cultivate, you must mimic a turtles movements and bask in the sun, Qi Yuan said to Zhan Wenyu, who stood beside him. Over the past few days, Zhan Wenyu hade seeking Qi Yuans guidance on the Turtle Transformation Technique. Young Master Tu had bought the technique with his silver after failing to purchase any remaining Lightdes, so he was now practicing it. Imitate a turtles movements? Zhan Wenyu, being naturally gifted, immediately dropped to the ground. Like this? Exactly. Youve got good instincts. A turtles movements are all about slowness. Master Qi teaches well, Zhan Wenyu said, ttering him. Nearby, Young Master Tu blinked in confusion. If not for witnessing Qi Yuans overwhelming strength firsthand, he might have assumed Qi Yuan was a chatan. Imitating a turtles movementshow could that be considered cultivation? But you need to go further, Qi Yuan added, pushing Zhan Wenyu. With that, Zhan Wenyu flipped onto his back like an overturned turtle. Just as he began to struggle to right himself, Qi Yuan said, A turtle rarely flips itself over. This is an important lessonmemorize it. Hearing this, Zhan Wenyu nodded seriously andy still, his legs pointing upward. Young Master Tu watched this absurd scene in silence. Tu Jingshi, do you know where there are a lot of Heaven-tier Weapon Masters? Particrly the unsavory kind? Qi Yuan asked. He urgently needed to absorb someone elses unity with the heavens to progress. This Im not sure, Young Master Tu replied. There were no Heaven-tier Weapon Masters in Ning Kingdom, so he had no idea where to find a concentration of them. Sigh, life is so difficult. Laziness is rampant in Ning Kingdom. Even the Weapon Masters arent putting in any effort. Not even the mosquitoes are trying. Smack! Qi Yuan pped a mosquito. If only this mosquito were a Heaven-tier Weapon Master, hemented. Young Master Tu remained silent, unsure how to respond. Suddenly, his expression shifted as he remembered something. Master Qi, have you heard? In the capital, Heaven-tier Weapon Masters from Rosha Kingdom have arrived. It seems theyre here for something called Divine Avatar. Young Master Tu carefully observed Qi Yuans reaction. Theyre quite powerful, Master Qi. You must be cautious, he warned. Oh? Is that so? Qi Yuans expression remained calm, revealing nothing of his thoughts. They appear to be divided into two factionsone that seems friendly toward the Divine Avatar, and another that seeks to destroy it, Young Master Tu continued. But this could just be a fa?ade. Its possible both sides are acting. I see, Qi Yuan replied, stretchingzily. He turned to Young Master Tu, a glint of amusement in his eyes. Would you dare take the Lightde I gave you and journey to the capital? Young Master Tu froze, his mind racing with thoughts. Why was Master Qi asking this? Was it a test of his loyalty? What would happen if he refused? Conflicted and anxious, Young Master Tu hesitated, unsure how to respond. Then, from his overturned position, Zhan Wenyu scoffed. Youre afraid? Master Qi asking you to go is an honor. If he wanted to harm you, he wouldnt bother with schemeshed have fed you to the fish already! If youre too scared, give me the Lightde. Ill go to the capital! Hearing this, Young Master Tus face turned red with shame. He was right. If Master Qi wanted to harm him, why go to such lengths? Moreover, Master Qi had saved his life before. How could he hesitate now? Even if it was dangerous, it might also be an opportunity. Ill go! Young Master Tu dered resolutely. But once Im in the capital, what should I do? Qi Yuan stretched again, his tone nonchnt. Do whatever you feel is right. When you think its time to summon the divine, summon it. Young Master Tu was stunned. He had full discretion? But summoning the divine can I do that now? he asked hesitantly. After thest battle, the summoning function had ceased to work. The Lightde had also be unusable. Yes. And since youll be using it on my behalf, I wont let you suffer. Illpensate you with 3,334 taels of silver. And dont call me stingyIm even giving you a little extra, Qi Yuan said, reaching for his purse. Master Qi, theres no need for silver! Young Master Tu quickly protested. It was like refusing a red envelope on New Yearshe wouldnt dare let Qi Yuan pay. Qi Yuan blinked. Since youre so insistent, I wont go against your will. No silver, then. Of course! Young Master Tu dared not take money from Qi Yuan. Still, I dont want you to suffer. If you summon the divine on my behalf, Ill upgrade your Lightde so it can summon the divine one more time. But dont misuse it, Qi Yuan said. He didnt like taking advantage of othersunless they were his White Moonlight. Why? Because his love for them ran deep. Because his White Moonlight was special to him. Hearing this, Young Master Tus eyes lit up with excitement. This was an incredible blessing! Rest assured, Master Qi. I wont misuse it, Young Master Tu vowed. Alright, Im off to pack for a trip to the Heavenly Sect. Time to visit my wife, Qi Yuan said, stretching once more. The son-inw roley had to continue. To y the part well, how could he not interact with his wife? As for unity with the heavens and the emissaries from Rosha Kingdom, he would let Young Master Tu handle it with the Lightde. Chapter 519: The Spirit Body Gu and the Divine Artifact Embryo of the Ten Thousand Mountains Chapter 519: The Spirit Body Gu and the Divine Artifact Embryo of the Ten Thousand Mountains After sending off Young Master Tu and Zhan Wenyu, Qi Yuan took out the Divine Wood Token, aplex expression flickering in his eyes. "The aftereffects ofst time have finally beenpletely resolved. It''s time to go out and stretch my legs." He had to meet Shen Lingxuan. The final step topleting the Son-in-Law roley revolved around her. Moreover, achieving Unity with the Heavens would require encountering more high-quality "White Moonlights." Hey, how many Heaven-tier Weapon Masters, Divine-tier Weapon Masters, or specters does your Bloodthorn have? Qi Yuan asked directly. At that moment, Ji Wuyun, who was taking a bath far away, felt once again that this was going to be another tiring day. How could these two have such casual conversations when they were supposed to be mortal enemies? Not many, not many, the Bloodthorn member replied. We only have five Divine-tier Weapon Masters. As he said this, far away in Bloodthorn''s headquarters, the member''s face lit up with pride. Surely, this would shock the kid into silence. "Ah, Bloodthorn isn''t doing too well, huh? Only five Divine-tier Weapon Masters? You should have them reflect on their progressafter so many years, has their cultivation improved at all? Have they even been training seriously?" Qi Yuan said withplete sincerity. The Bloodthorn member''s smug smile froze. You can pass on a message for me. Tell them not to eat too much tonight, skip sleeping, and focus on cultivating. Work hard to improve their strength! Qi Yuan sounded dead serious. The Bloodthorn members werent working hard enough. How could they be high-quality "White Moonlights" at this rate? Ordinary White Moonlights no longer interested Qi Yuan. Only Heaven-tier Weapon Masters who had achieved Unity with the Heavens could stir his heart these days. And so, when Qi Yuan looked at Bloodthorn now, he couldn''t help but feel like they were wasted potential. Do you need me to help you create a training schedule? No one in this world understands nning better than I do. If you train ording to my n, I guarantee that within three months, youll have several new Divine-tier Weapon Masters! Qi Yuan spoke with utter sincerity. Ji Wuyun spat out a mouthful of bathwater in shock. The Bloodthorn member, too, felt a mix of emotions. Knife Brother, Im growing increasingly eager to meet you at Shenmu Abyss. I want to see what kind of person you really are. What virtue does the Blue Mountain Realm possess to produce someone as remarkable as you? Seems like you still dont want to work hard, Qi Yuan sighed. No wonder every ruler seemed to despise the term cking off. He wasnt even a ruler, yet here he was, worrying about Bloodthornsck of effort. Knife Brother, if trying harder wont change the inevitable oue, whats the point of trying? The Bloodthorn members words carried a hint of emotion. How could that be true? That just means you havent made a proper n. Ive yed many games over the years, and whenever I set my mind to something, I almost always seed, Qi Yuan replied, casually borrowing a motivational speech from a prominent figure on Blue Star. However, as he said this, a thought crossed his mind: giarizing might damage his reputation. Should he destroy Blue Star or buy it outright? That way, he could copy whatever he wanted without guilt. Knife Brother, youre overly confident. Do you think you can change the fate of the Blue Mountain Realm? Far away, the Bloodthorn members eyes gleamed with a triumphant glint. He pushed open his window, letting the fresh air flow into the room. As he leaned against the windowsill, the lush green scenery stretched before him. Indeed, hidden among the wild mountains are extraordinary figures, ordinary people whose greatness goes unnoticed. If you meet them up close, you might discover their brilliance. Ive read through The Green Mountain Codex but never found any trace of him. He must be some nameless nobody, he muttered to himself. The Green Mountain Codex was something he had exchanged for at the Void Paradise. The book came from the Radiant Society. He had spent a great deal of merit to obtain it. It was his trump card forpleting this mission.
The carriage ambled leisurely down the road, asionally passed by galloping horses. Chen Kangbao, who was driving the carriage, lookedpletely rxed. "Young Master, we''re only a hundred miles from the Heavenly Sect. We should arrive by nightfall." After leaving the Shen familys base, Qi Yuan had set his sights on the Heavenly Sect. The final step of the Son-in-Law roley likely involved Shen Lingxuan. This step required careful thought and nning. Qi Yuan looked ahead, where endless mountains stretched as far as the eye could see. The Heavenly Sects headquarters was nestled within this mountain range. The range also bordered the Ten Thousand Mountains Abyss and the neighboring Mo Shan Kingdom. Back then, when Mo Shan Kingdom''s army advanced with unstoppable momentum, Ning Kingdom could not resist their assault. Ultimately, it was the current Dao Leader of the Heavenly Sect who used the Patriarchs artifact to halt the Mo Shan armys advance. Afterward, the Mo Shan forces pulled back, and peace negotiations began. However, Ning Kingdom still lost several of its provinces. The Heavenly Sects Dao Leader was gravely injured during the confrontation and passed away six monthster. The mountains to the south must be the Ten Thousand Mountains Abyss. What a coincidencewe just narrowly missed this side quest, Qi Yuan remarked as he nced at Chen Kangbao. Chen Kangbao seemed to have some connection to the Ten Thousand Mountains Abyss. Qi Yuan had received this clue when he killed Feng Tie. Should we visit the Ten Thousand Mountains Abyss sometime? There might be treasures waiting to be found, Qi Yuan mused aloud. Both Hengshan Master and Feng Tie, two peak Earth-tier Weapon Masters, had explored the Ten Thousand Mountains Abyss in search of something. Whatever you decide, Young Master! Chen Kangbao replied enthusiastically. But as he gazed at the Ten Thousand Mountains Abyss, his stomach growled, and he quickly stuffed another bun into his mouth. Though his belly was already round, he still seemed hungry.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Young man, if it wouldnt trouble you, may I hitch a ride?" A hoarse voice interrupted them. A burly old man with cropped hair and rugged clothes appeared. He exuded the air of a bandit, though his tone was surprisingly refined. "Sure," Qi Yuan replied after ncing at him. It was Tu Sihai, a peak Earth-tier Weapon Master. Tu Sihai dismounted from his horse with ease, leaping into Qi Yuans carriage. His horse followed the carriage obediently. Youre not afraid I might be a robber? Tu Sihai asked with a heartyugh. Not at all. I enjoy punishing evil and promoting good, Qi Yuan replied, adhering to his personal code ofwful good. He never harmed innocents. If anyone suffered, it would only be his "White Moonlights." Whats your purpose here? Just say it outright, Qi Yuan asked. For a peak Earth-tier Weapon Masterone of Ning Kingdom''s top thirty fightersto seek him out, it was unlikely to be mere coincidence. Young man, you are blessed with great fortune, but misfortune is upon you, Tu Sihai said seriously. Youre a fortune-teller? I dabble in that too, Qi Yuan remarked. He had read peoples fortunes many times in the past, and his predictions were always urate. If he said someone would meet a bloody end, they inevitably would. Tu Sihai shook his head. Im not joking. Young man, take a look. With a flip of his hand, Tu Sihai revealed a bronze mirror. The mirrors surface was uneven, pockmarked with tiny dents. The handle was rusted, giving it an ancient appearance. [Disaster-Suppressing Bronze Mirror, Heaven-tier artifact. Contains several ws. With modifications, its power can increase by 90%.] Take a look. Tu Sihai held the Disaster-Suppressing Bronze Mirror up for Qi Yuan to see. Tu Sihais face held a trace of smugness. Surely, this would shock the young man. But when Qi Yuan gazed into the mirror, his expression remained eerily calm. So, there was a specter following me all this time? And it even avoided my detection? How strange. His tone was steady. He looked into the mirror and saw a colorful insect the size of a football perched on his shoulder. Its patterned body was vibrantly sinister, exuding an unsettling aura. However, it appeared lifeless. This is a Spirit Body Gua special kind of specter. It has no physical body. Its a manifestation of the worldsws. Its invisible to the naked eye, and only Heaven-tier Weapon Masters whove achieved Unity with the Heavens can detect it, Tu Sihai exined. Without this Disaster-Suppressing Bronze Mirror, even I wouldnt have noticed it. Chen Kangbao turned to look at the Gu in the mirror, his face pale with fear. Young Master, this things been dead and still sticking aroundits creepy! Chen Kangbao shuddered, clearly frightened. Tu Sihais gaze grewplicated as he looked at Qi Yuan. This Spirit Body Gu was likely ced on you by a powerful individual to protect you. However, that person has likely passed away, and this Gu has also died for some unknown reason. A dead Spirit Body Gu lingering around you is not a good thing. Its body emits faint traces of misfortune and disaster. If it remains with you, youll inevitably die. Tu Sihai raised an eyebrow, his tone a bit smug. Kid, arent you going to thank me? If I hadnt pointed this out, youd be a goner in a few years. Thank you for letting me know! Qi Yuan said earnestly. Although the Spirit Body Gu posed no threat to himand in time, when he achieved Unity with the Heavens, he could see it himselfhe appreciated Tu Sihai bringing it to his attention. Old man, if you run into trouble in the future,e find Qi Yuan. Ill guarantee your safety, Qi Yuan said generously. Youre a cheeky one no manners at all, Tu Sihai muttered, though he didnt seem angry. Clearly, he had a good temperament. Im a peak Earth-tier Weapon Master. Do you think I need you to protect me? There arent many stronger than me in Ning Kingdom, Tu Sihai said. Now, be a good boy and ask me nicely. Ill help you deal with this Spirit Body Gu. He had his own reasons for wanting the Gus corpseit would be a valuable object for research. No need to trouble yourself. Ill handle it myself, Qi Yuan said casually. Youre just a kid! Dont brag. This Spirit Body Gu, when alive, was on par with a Heaven-tier Weapon Master. Even I would struggle to deal with it. You couldnt even see it beforehow will you handle it? Tu Sihai naturally assumed Qi Yuan was bluffing. He looked no older than twenty. No matter how talented he was, he couldnt be more than an Earth-tier Weapon Master. Watch and learn, Qi Yuan said calmly. He turned to face the Spirit Body Gu and opened his mouth wide. Before Tu Sihai could react, Qi Yuan snapped his mouth shut. The football-sized Spirit Body Gu was swallowed whole, vanishing into Qi Yuans stomach. Tu Sihais eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at Qi Yuan like he was a monster. Did you just eat it? That was a Spirit Body Gu! A special Heaven-tier specter! And he just ate it?! This wentpletely beyond Tu Sihais understanding of reality. How could a human eat a specter? Chen Kangbao swallowed hard. Young Master does it taste good? If it gets stuck between your teeth, can I try some? Tu Sihai felt increasingly unsettled. The more he interacted with these two, the more abnormal they seemed. His legs trembled slightly. Tasty. Id like more, Qi Yuan said, patting his stomach. The Spirit Body Gu felt like eating air, but it contained the essence of Unity with the Heavens. The barrier preventing him from reaching Level 120 was Unity with the Heavens. The Spirit Body Gu filled part of that gap. Though the amount was small and not enough for him to break through, it had significantly increased hisbat strength. Monster, Tu Sihai muttered, swallowing nervously. How how did you do that? Just felt like eating it, Qi Yuan repliedzily. Tu Sihai took a deep breath. Whats your name? I am Tu Sihai of Huangshan Sword Sect. Qi Yuan. Tu Sihaimitted the name to memory, searching his thoughts for any notable figures with the surname Qi but finding nothing. Huangshan Sect is based in Yunhai Kingdom. Why are you here? Qi Yuan asked casually. Though Tu Sihai had helped him, Qi Yuan still wanted to know more. Tu Sihai hesitated for a moment, wary of Qi Yuan, but eventually said, Theres a rumor that a treasure has appeared in the Ten Thousand Mountains Abyss. Many experts are heading there. What treasure? Qi Yuan asked, surprised. The Ten Thousand Mountains Abyss again. It seemed this side quest was destined to cross paths with him. Tu Sihai squinted, lowering his voice. A Divine Artifact Embryo. Above Heaven-tier artifacts were Divine Artifacts. In the surrounding small nations, there were no Divine Artifacts to be found. Even Heaven-tier artifacts were rare. A Divine Artifact Embryo, however, was a half-finished Divine Artifact. Its value far exceeded that of even 20 peak Heaven-tier artifacts. Thats it? Qi Yuan asked, unimpressed. He himself was the pinnacle of Divine Artifacts, so this didnt excite him. Tu Sihai was surprised but still sped his hands. Brother Qi, if youre interested, why not apany me? The fact that Qi Yuan had swallowed the Spirit Body Gu ced him on equal footing in Tu Sihais eyes. No, I have to go see my wife. Ill check out that side quest some other time. A Divine Artifact Embryo didnt interest him. You couldnt eat a Divine Artifact Embryo, after all. Tu Sihai had his own assumptions about Qi Yuans reaction. He guessed Qi Yuans strength was average but his methods were strange. Qi Yuan likely didnt want to risk entering the Ten Thousand Mountains Abyss. After all, the weakest individuals heading there were peak Earth-tier Weapon Masters. There was even a chance that Heaven-tier Weapon Masters might show up. So it made sense for someone of Qi Yuans presumed level to avoid the danger. Brother Qi, since the Spirit Body Gu has been dealt with, I wont impose further. Farewell, and may we meet again! Tu Sihai was straightforward, wasting no time on pleasantries. He still found Qi Yuan and his servant far too strange and decided it was best to keep his distance. If youre ever in trouble,e find me at the Heavenly Sect. Ill protect you, Qi Yuan said generously. Thank you, Brother Qi! Tu Sihai replied seriously, taking note of the Heavenly Sect. Though the Heavenly Sect was one of Ning Kingdoms top two sects and had some formidable strength, Tu Sihai was only mildly cautious. After all, Huangshan Sect far surpassed the Heavenly Sect in power. Tu Sihai leapt back onto his horse and rode off. Lets go. Pick up the pace to the Heavenly Sect, Qi Yuan said casually. He had his own spections about the Spirit Body Gu. It was likely left behind by the original Qi Yuans father to protect him. Even the likes of Elder ck Crow of Bloodthorn and Fang Shisan of the Radiant Society might have refrained from acting against Qi Yuan out of fear of the Spirit Body Gu. The Spirit Body Gu may have been protecting more than just meit might also have been safeguarding the Divine Wood Token! Qi Yuan mused. It seems the original Qi Yuans father wasnt ordinary either. Ill have to factor him into the roley to make it more authentic. Lost in thought, Qi Yuan enjoyed the scenery as the carriage wound through the mountains. By sunset, they reached the Heavenly Sect. Shen Lingxuans husband, Qi Yuan, requests an audience, he announced softly at the base of the sects mountain. Without prior notice, visitors were required to dere their purpose at the lower hall. A momentter, a pretty young woman approached. Upon seeing Qi Yuan, her eyes shed with astonishment. So its Senior Brother Qi Yuan! Ill inform the elders right away. Please wait here! Though Qi Yuan was a son-inw, he was still Shen Lingxuans husband, making him someone ordinary disciples couldnt afford to offend. After about half an hour, Wang Qingyi appeared, dressed in her Taoist robes. Her expression was filled with surprise. What are you doing here? Her hair was casually held in ce with a wooden hairpin, and fatigue was evident in her eyes. I havent seen Lingxuan in a while, so I came to visit her. Is she here? Qi Yuan asked. Wang Qingyi frowned, her worry deepening. Lingxuan isnt in the sect right now. She nced at Qi Yuan and Chen Kangbao. There have been many troubles near the Heavenly Sect recently. You should return to Fengshan County immediately. Ill let Lingxuan know you came. Wang Qingyi paused, then added, Its not safe for the two of you to travel alone. Ill have some Heavenly Sect disciples escort you back. Predecessor Wang, where did Lingxuan go? Qi Yuan asked. After a brief moment of thought, he addressed her as predecessor. Thats not something you need to know, Wang Qingyi replied curtly. To her, Shen Lingxuans husband was just an ordinary person. Telling him would only make things worse. It was better to send him back to Fengshan County immediately. Staying here would onlyplicate matters, especially if the Heaven-tier Weapon Master from Rosha Kingdom learned of his presence. Recently, that Heaven-tier Weapon Master had arrived with a show of force, pressuring the sect to present Shen Lingxuan as a servant for Fifth Wei. The Heavenly Sect naturally refused. In response, the Heaven-tier Weapon Master attacked directly. Though the Heavenly Sect was an old and powerful institution with deep resources, their Dao Leader had to use the Patriarchs sword to repel the invader. The Heaven-tier Weapon Master, deterred by the Patriarchs sword, didnt press further but remained stationed outside the sect. The Heavenly Sect had been in a state of panic ever since. Given Mo Sankongs power, he could break through their defenses if given enough time. Shen Lingxuan would remain in danger as long as she stayed. At the same time, rumors of a disturbance in the Ten Thousand Mountains Abyss had drawn many Earth-tier and Heaven-tier Weapon Masters to the area, plunging it into chaos. Seizing this opportunity, Shen Lingxuan suggested leaving the Heavenly Sect. Staying in the sect wasnt safe anymore. Hiding in the Ten Thousand Mountains Abyss seemed like a better option. Shen Lingxuan possessed an artifact capable of altering her appearance, making it an excellent disguise. Wang Qingyi had opposed this n, unwilling to let her disciple take such a risk. But in the end, the Dao Leader approved Shen Lingxuans suggestion, and she was secretly sent out of the sect. Of course, Wang Qingyi wasnt about to tell Qi Yuan any of this. A Heaven-tier Weapon Master named Mo Sankong? Qi Yuan murmured to himself. What Wang Qingyi didnt realize was that Qi Yuan had heard her inner thoughts. Though his ability to hear thoughts wasnt always reliable, it had worked perfectly just now. Alright, Predecessor Wang, Ill head back immediately. No need for an escort. If I cane here, I can return on my own. For once, Qi Yuan lied. He had no interest in dragging out a back-and-forth with Wang Qingyi or staging some kind of dramatic confrontation. Hed just pretend to leave and move on. Wang Qingyi was momentarily stunned by his quick agreement. She hadnt expected him to yield so easily. Her gaze grew colder as she looked at Qi Yuan. In her eyes, this son-inw was just a coward running away at the first sign of danger. Clearly, her disciple had married the wrong person. Fine. Off you go, she said, her tone frosty. Qi Yuan didnt argue. Old man, drive the carriage. Were heading back. Got it! Chen Kangbao whipped the reins, and the carriage soon disappeared from Wang Qingyis sight. Wang Qingyi sighed. The world is in chaos. First, the Water Sovereign, and now this Divine Artifact Embryo. Lingxuan sigh The Heavenly Sect was like a barrel of gunpowder ready to explode, sitting at the center of multiple disasters. Meanwhile, the carriage sped along the road. Qi Yuans eyes glinted with amusement. Didnt expect to hear about my wifes location. Who knowsI might even run into some White Moonlights! The Divine Artifact Embryo in the Ten Thousand Mountains Abyss was sure to attract several Heaven-tier Weapon Masters. For Qi Yuan, this was excellent news. If Id known this earlier, Id have agreed to Tu Sihais invitation. Now I have to travel an extra few hundred miles. Old man, pick up the pace! Young Master, the horse is exhausted, Chen Kangbao replied. The horse pulling the carriage was indeed panting heavily, clearly worn out. In that case, Ill bless you, and you can pull the carriage yourself, Qi Yuan suggested. This time, the blessing was real, not the fake kind hed handed out before. Master, this Chen Kangbao hesitated. Youve been eating too much. If you dont exercise more, you wontst another three years, Qi Yuan said matter-of-factly. Chen Kangbaos health was a mess. He had suffered severe injuries in the past and was lucky to be alive at all. Alright! Gritting his teeth, Chen Kangbao released the horse and took its ce. With Qi Yuans blessing, he began pulling the carriage. Faster, faster! Qi Yuan urged. Young Master, I only have two legs. I cant run any faster! Chen Kangbaoined as he jogged ahead. Let me bless you with four more legs, so you can run faster, Qi Yuan said, a mischievous glint in his eye. With a flick of his hand, a drone in Qi Yuans possession transformed, materializing into a ferocious tiger. The tiger roared and charged after Chen Kangbao, cing its front paws on his shoulders and using its back legs to push off the ground. Aaaaahhh! Chen Kangbao screamed, running even faster. Six legs really are better than two, Qi Yuan remarked casually. Once he reached Level 120, he nned to officially cure Chen Kangbaos ailments. If nothing else, his overeating habit needed to be addressed. Chapter 520: Tell Shen Lingxuan, Her Husband Has Arrived Chapter 520: Tell Shen Lingxuan, Her Husband Has Arrived Young Master, but now Ive got four legs! The tiger clung to Chen Kangbaos shoulders, scaring him out of his wits and making him run even faster, as if he had a rocket booster strapped to his back. Oh. Qi Yuan flicked his finger, and the roaring tiger immediately changed its position. Its forelegs stopped clinging to Chen Kangbaos shoulders and instead bit down on his belt. In an instant, the carriage now seemed powered by six legs. The carriage sped off, heading toward the Ten Thousand Mountains Abyss. Along the way, they attracted a great deal of attention, though most onlookers simply looked on with curiosity or amusement.
Nightfall. Inside a mountain inn, the ce was brightly lit. The wooden railings, aged and rotting, were coated with a thickyer ofcquer to conceal the bloodstains of the past. On closer inspection, one could even find knife marks on some of the railings. The inn, situated in a remote area, was notorious for its dark dealings and seldom saw visitors. But now, business was booming, as many had traveled from outside Ning Kingdom. The once-arrogant innkeeper, seeing so many Weapon Masters in attendance, stooped low and, for the first time, conducted legitimate business. Ladies and gentlemen, with the Divine Artifact Embryo appearing, does anyone have useful information to share? Lets pool our knowledge to explore the ruins together. Otherwise, if more Heaven-tier Weapon Masters arrive, we wont even get a sip of soup, said an elderly man with a goat-like beard. His face was thin, his eyes sharp and bright, and a gourd hung from his waist. Since Wine Grandmaster has spoken, lets not keep secrets. Share what you know so we can explore the ruins together. The longer we wait, the more Heaven-tier Weapon Masters will arrive, and well lose any chance of iming anything, said another man with a genial demeanor. This man was an elder of the Ancient Thunder Sect, and his artifact was the Thousand Silk Golden Feather Cloak, renowned for its defensive capabilities and unparalleled resilience. Indeed, these ruins are extremely strange. Not only are they difficult to enter, but even once inside, bizarre and horrifying events ur. Its enough to make your scalp tingle. There are many specters inside. They bear some resemnce to the breeding grounds of Bloodthorns Spirit Nurturing Zones! Just yesterday, Grandmaster Wu Gen entered the ruins. Being a peak Earth-tier Weapon Master, he thought nothing in the ruins could harm him, so he charged in recklessly. But who wouldve thought? A y doll suddenly appeared and stabbed him to death with one strike. At the mention of the y doll, a chill swept through the room. Fear flickered in the eyes of everyone present. To be called a Grandmaster meant one was a peak Earth-tier Weapon Master, with the potential to reach the Heaven-tier if they worked diligently as per Qi Yuans philosophy. Yet, such a powerful figure was killed by a mere y doll in one blow. How could anyone not be terrified? These ruins are too dangerous. Even Earth-tier Weapon Masters might not be able to protect themselves. Only Heaven-tier Weapon Masters might be able to sweep through them, said an elderly man with a hint of helplessness in his tone. As peak Earth-tier Weapon Masters, these individuals were overlords in their own right, able to summon wind and rain in their territories. But here, they couldnt even guarantee their safety. This is the most treacherous ruin Ive ever encountered in my life. Indeed. Most perilous locations are guarded by one powerful specter, at most with a hundred simr specters. But these ruins are different. Weve already encountered hundreds of distinct types of specters. Its beyond strange! The Weapon Masters present were all experienced, having faced countless perils. Yet the peculiarities of these ruins were unlike anything theyd ever seen or heard of. Some frowned, deep in thought, while others closed their eyes, contemting. I have some thoughts about these ruins, rasped the Old Hag of Fox Mountain, drawing the attention of everyone present. Do any of you recall the records in The Origin Secrets? It stated: On that day, night fell, and specters descended upon the world. The fewer the words, the greater the significance. Upon hearing this, the Weapon Masters faces changed drastically. Could it be a Forbidden Specter Zone? This world still has Forbidden Specter Zones?! Several Earth-tier Weapon Masters began reconsidering their involvement. In the Blue Mountain Realm, specters didnt always exist. One day, the night came early, and specters descended upon the earth, turning numerous regions into Forbidden Specter Zones. At first, people thought it was just a small anomaly. But in these Forbidden Zones, horrifying creaturesspecterswere born. This disaster spread like wildfire, with endless specters spilling out of the Forbidden Zones, ughtering countless innocents. The world turned into hell. In just ten years, the poption of the Blue Mountain Realm was reduced by two-thirds. The death toll numbered in the billions. Eventually, an extraterrestrial coalition arrived, aiding the Blue Mountain Realm in suppressing the specters. All ten of the original Forbidden Specter Zones were destroyed, and the specter tides were eradicated. But some Forbidden Zones, fragmented or minor, remained. If this is truly a Forbidden Zone only Divine-tier Weapon Masters could cleanse it. The Earth-tier Weapon Masters were horrified. Rx. Even if this is a Forbidden Zone, its a broken one. Otherwise, wed all be dead already! Exactly. If it were aplete Forbidden Zone, both Ning Kingdom and Mo Shan Kingdom would have been annihted by now. Still, if its a Forbidden Zone the treasures inside must be unimaginably valuable! Many divine weapon materials originated from Forbidden Zones! The Weapon Masters weighed the risks and rewards. The Divine Artifact Embryo might be out of reach, but securing other valuable materials would still make the venture worthwhile. If this is a Forbidden Zone, itll be even more dangerous than we imagined. I suggest we form teams. That way, even if we encounter a Heaven-tier Weapon Master, well stand a chance of fighting back. Yes, lets team up. The Earth-tier Weapon Masters quickly began forming groups. Tu Sihai was among them, teaming up with some old acquaintances. Sigh. The five of us are strong, but its a pity we dont have a top-tier Grandmaster,mented a seductive woman, her demeanor oozing charm. There are only a handful of top-tier Grandmasters, and were not familiar with any of them. Why would they team up with us? said a one-eyed elder with a sinister tone. As long as we dont encounter a Heaven-tier Weapon Master, we should be fine if were cautious. The other two in their group were twin brothers, both newly advanced to peak Earth-tier Weapon Masters. Their coordination made them a formidable duo. With the ckshade Brothers, our group isnt weak. We should manage, Tu Sihai said, though he still felt disappointed. The top-tier Grandmasters they knew hadnte, and it was too risky to team up with strangers. Nearly a hundred Earth-tier Weapon Masters gathered at the inn, forming teams. Suddenly, the sound of galloping hooves echoed in the distance. Everyone turned to see an old man running frantically, pulling a horse behind him, sweat streaming down his face. Behind him, a tiger was gripping his belt with its teeth. The scene was bothical and bizarre, drawing the attention of many Weapon Masters. At that moment, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing a strikingly handsome young man. The moment he waved his hand, the tiger transformed into a small bird and disappeared into his sleeve. The Earth-tier Weapon Masters were stunned by the scene. What a dashing young man! Thats illusionary arts. Impressive. Tu Sihais eyes widened in surprise. Qi Brother Qi? You know him? The seductive woman licked her lips. What a young, energetic body. Hes not ordinary, Tu Sihai replied, recalling the moment Qi Yuan swallowed the Spirit Body Gu. A trace of fear lingered in his heart. But why had Qi Yuane? Hadnt he said he wasnt interested? The carriage came to a stop, and the young man stepped out. He scanned the crowd of Weapon Masters and spoke in a clear voice:n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Which one of you is Mo Sankong? Get out here and prepare to die. How dare you bully my wife? I may be a mere son-inw, but Im not someone you can trample on. A son-inw might endure insultsbut only from his inws. Outsiders bullying him? No way. It was time to flip the script. His voice echoed across the crowd. With so many people present, Qi Yuan didnt bother searching for Mo Sankong individually. As for Shen Lingxuan, he could tell with a nce that she wasnt among the crowd. The Earth-tier Weapon Masters exchanged nces, some amused, others frowning at Qi Yuans audacity. Grandpa Mo Sankong is here! A thunderous voice boomed as a burly man wielding a purple-gold hammer emerged. His open shirt revealed a bulging belly, and his body radiated an oppressive aura. This young man has guts, challenging Mo Sankong. Mo Sankong is an old Grandmaster, just a step below the top tier. Qi Yuan nced at the burly man and shook his head. Youre Mo Sankong? Im looking for Mo Sankong, not you. Mo Sankong is a eunuch. Youre calling me a eunuch?! The burly mans eyes bulged in fury. You brat, take my hammer! The hammer whistled through the air, leaving afterimages as it hurtled toward Qi Yuan. The sheer force of the strike was enough to split mountains and shatter stone. Even a regr Earth-tier Weapon Master would be gravely injured if struck. Qi Yuans expression remained unchanged as he watched. This hammer is useless. He stretched out a pale hand and lightly tapped the hammer. Boom! A surge of indescribable force traveled through the hammer, mming into Mo Sankongs arm. Pain and numbness rippled through him as his massive body flew backward,nding seven meters away. The Weapon Masters were stunned. He blocked Mo Sankongs hammer with his hand? Is his hand made of iron? He defeated Mo Sankong in one move? He hasnt even reached Unity with the Heavens. How is he this strong? Tu Sihai took a sharp breath, his expression shifting. Brother Qi is this powerful?! Though hed seen Qi Yuan swallow the Spirit Body Gu, he hadnt thought much of Qi Yuans strength. He was too young, likely a newly advanced Earth-tier Weapon Master. But that disy just now was stronger than many top-tier Grandmasters. If not for hisck of Unity with the Heavens, everyone might have mistaken him for a Heaven-tier Weapon Master. Qi Yuan stepped forward, gazing down at the fallen Mo Sankong. His voice was calm. Are you ready to talk properly now? Mo Sankong wiped the blood from his mouth, his previous ferocity gone. This this is a misunderstanding. With my strength, Im not qualified to be your enemy. The once-aggressive Mo Sankong was now surprisingly agreeable. I thought youd be more stubborn, boldly iming it was your doing, Qi Yuan remarked casually. When falsely used, Qi Yuan rarely bothered to defend himself. Hed just kill the user and say, Yeah, I did it. What now? But this was a different situation. It was clearly a misunderstanding. Lets drop this matter, Qi Yuan said dismissively. He scanned the crowd. If anyone has information on the eunuch Mo Sankong, let me know. Ill reward you handsomely. As for Shen Lingxuan? Shede here to escape trouble, likely in disguise. Finding her wouldnt be easy. It was unlikely these people would know anything. The crowd exchanged nces. No one had seen a eunuch resembling Mo Sankong. Mo Sankong himself looked embarrassed, realizing he wasnt even the target. After a few moments of silence, a timid voice spoke up: Senior, are you perhaps referring to an old man with a hoarse voice and no beard? The speaker was a man named Wang Dao, who had just reached Earth-tier. He hade here hoping to seize an opportunity. However, his weak strength meant no one was willing to team up with him. Venturing into the ruins alone would be suicidal. Still, he couldnt leave. He had a hidden illness that would kill him if he didnt find a way to cure it here. Summoning his courage, he spoke. Thats probably him, Qi Yuan replied. In this region, eunuchs werentmon, so the hoarse-voiced man was likely Mo Sankong. Where is he? Qi Yuan asked. He was eager to find the unwashed White Moonlight and kill him. Killing Mo Sankong would give him a massive amount of experience and allow him to absorb Mo Sankongs Unity with the Heavens. Wang Dao recalled the figure, fear flickering in his eyes. The man had hidden his aura, but even so, the faint traces he emitted were terrifyingat least a top-tier Grandmaster. If not for his desperate situation, Wang Dao wouldnt have dared get involved in the affairs of such powerful figures. Senior, that man entered the ruins through the seventeenth ck gate in the northeastern section, Wang Dao said honestly. What do you want in return? Qi Yuan asked, convinced Wang Dao wasnt lying. I Id like Senior to take me along when exploring the ruins. If its not too much trouble, please protect me, Wang Dao said through gritted teeth. He had no choice but to gamble. Thats all? Qi Yuans expression grew thoughtful. Fine, no problem. Then, his gaze shifted to Tu Sihai in the distance. Old Tu, want to team up with me? I still owe you a favor. Let me repay it now, Qi Yuan said. He disliked leaving debts unpaid. Tu Sihais eyes lit up and he was about to agree. But the blind old man in his group interjected, Old Tu, Mo Sankong might not be easy to deal with. If we get involved Clearly, the blind elder was wary, suspecting Qi Yuan might be using them to handle Mo Sankong. Having lived for so long, the blind elder trusted few people. Dont worry. That eunuch Mo Sankong is nothing. Once I find him, Ill subdue him with a flick of my hand, Qi Yuan said confidently. The seductive woman shed a sweet smile. If youre joining us, we couldnt be more honored. No objections, said the ckshade Brothers in unison. The blind elder fell silent. Tu Sihai cupped his hands toward Qi Yuan, his smile tinged withplexity. Brother Qi, Ill be counting on you to keep us safe. Dont worry. With me around, youll be fine in these ruins. Qi Yuans confidence was unshakable. After speaking, he suddenly addressed all the Earth-tier Weapon Masters present. Everyone, I have a favor to ask. With a flick of his hand, dozens of silver banknotes flew out. Each note was worth ten thousand taels. The sight made everyone gasp. This man was rich! Even top-tier Grandmasters wouldnt have such wealth readily avable. Yet this young man had casually thrown it around, suggesting he had much more to spare. Even the seductive womans gaze grew brighter as she looked at Qi Yuan. Some women even began flirting with him subtly, their eyes brimming with admiration. If Qi Yuan wasnt here for serious business, he might have filed a sexual harassmentint against them on the spot. Speak your request, one of the Weapon Masters said respectfully. Having witnessed Qi Yuans strength, none dared to show him anything but deference. When you enter the ruins, if you encounter anyone, regardless of whether theyre a man or a woman, tell them this: Shen Lingxuan, your husband is here to find you. Dont be afraid. Qi Yuan let the power of money do the talking. If you do this for me, the ten thousand taels are yours. For an Earth-tier Weapon Master, ten thousand taels was a considerable sum. And all they had to do was ry a message? It was an incredibly easy payday. This man was truly a wealthy fool. Many Weapon Masters couldnt help but feel baffled by Qi Yuans generosity. Tu Sihai, however, wasnt surprised. Based on his previous interactions with Qi Yuan, he had already concluded that Qi Yuans behavior was anything but ordinary. Agreed. Many Weapon Masters responded eagerly, epting the task. The banknotes floated into their hands. Only three Weapon Masters abstained, unwilling to get involved despite the money. If youve taken the money, youd better do the job. Otherwise Qi Yuans voice remained calm, but he moved his hand slightly. A faint sound pierced the air, and suddenly a figure fell from the sky, crashing to the ground. It was a scrawny old man, his face frozen in disbelief. A deep wound ran from his forehead to his chest, and his aura rapidly faded until he was dead. Stealing is a crime. Stealing from me is three times as bad. And to think you not only tried to steal from me but also plotted to ambush me? Death. Qi Yuans tone was as calm as ever. The Weapon Masters present were filled with unease. They realized Qi Yuans disy wasnt just strengthit was a warning. And it was effective. Thats Leisurely Cloud Elder! And he was killed in a single strike! He was a top-tier Grandmaster! He specialized in speed and concealment. None of us even noticed him! With strength like this even a Heaven-tier Weapon Master would struggle without using Unity with the Heavens! How does he train?! The crowd was awestruck. Tu Sihais eyes sparkled with excitement. Brother Qi was far stronger than he had anticipated. With him leading the way into the ruins, the journey might not be as perilous as theyd feared. Wang Dao, meanwhile, was ted. The stronger Qi Yuan was, the safer Wang Dao would be. Lets go. Time to find that eunuch, Mo Sankong, Qi Yuan said calmly. Understood. The team of five wasted no time following him. Wang Dao quickly fell in step behind Qi Yuan. Tu Sihai, however, couldnt suppress a lingering question. Brother Qi, the Shen Lingxuan you mentionedis she the Profound Yin Physique of the Heavenly Sect? Yes, Qi Yuan confirmed. Shes here? Brother Qi, your actions might draw danger to her. After all, as a Profound Yin Physique, if shes discovered Tu Sihais tone was heavy with concern. Rx. Shes my nominal wife, after all. Do you really think shes that weak? Qi Yuan chuckled, recalling the two times he had encountered Shen Lingxuan. Shen Lingxuan was far stronger than she appeared. Even Mo Sankong might struggle to defeat her. She had likely entered the ruins with a n of her own. Either that, or she was avoiding exposure, which might invite a siege from Heaven-tier Weapon Masters of the Rosha Kingdom. Brother Qi, youre paying people to deliver your message. But even if they tell Shen Lingxuan, how will she find you? the seductive woman asked, tilting her head. Seeing that Qi Yuan was looking for his wife, she decided to put away her flirtatious demeanor and act more reserved. Thatsplicated to exin, Qi Yuan said casually. Lets just say I have technology. The silver noteswere they really just silver notes? Qi Yuans abilities, from his shapeshifting drone to the technology aboard the Gongxing spaceship, made tampering with silver notes a trivial task. As long as they encountered Shen Lingxuan, Qi Yuan would immediately know her location. He could then rush to her side. No matter how well Shen Lingxuan disguised herself, she might fool the Earth-tier Weapon Masters, but she couldnt deceive Qi Yuans advanced technology. The technology on the Gongxing spaceship even seemed to share origins with the ruins of the Ancient n. And the Ancient ns ruins were incredibly significant. Even Yang Gods werent much inparison. In Qi Yuans estimation, the Ancient ns foundation likely surpassed even the Immortal Realms. After all, Yin Gods were like malnourished infants inparison. Technology What is that? The group was puzzled, having never heard the term before. Technology is an alternative path to the Dao, Qi Yuan replied, sharing his insights. The stronger he became, the more profound his understanding of the Dao grew. The immortal Dao, the martial Dao of the Ten Thousand Paths, and technologyeach was a distinct path to the Dao. And each, when taken to its ultimate conclusion, was terrifyingly powerful.
Meanwhile, within the ruins. In a sealed, narrow chamber, Shen Lingxuan stood. She was dressed in a flowing ck dress, her aura cold and icy. Her delicate brows furrowed as she examined the wooden chest before her. Within ity a diary. She opened the diary and began reading, her expression neutral. Today, they came looking for me again. I really wanted to refuse, but the reward they offered was irresistible. For the sake of my poor child, who has yet to be born, I must fight for them! Today, Liu Mei learned a new dish. It was delicious. I encountered a blind Weapon Master. He had the greatest talent Id ever seen for crafting weapons. I was ordered to invite him to join us, but he refused. I dont know if this is right or wrong, but I have no choice If the Chaotic Starfield is destroyed, the Blue Mountain Realm will also fall into darkness. Will this work? Will it? The fragments of the Divine Bright Artifact can it really be created? Divine Light Awaken Will the Divine truly protect us? It has begun. There is no turning back. Either I die or the Divine Bright Artifact is created. Or I die, and the Divine never awakens. The diary was filled with cryptic entries. Shen Lingxuan flipped through the pages, her expression unchanged. After some time, she closed the diary and let out a deep sigh. So its true. Master Qi joined them to forge the fragments of the Divine Bright Artifact. But is it worth it? She gazed into the ruins, her voice soft. Failure Chapter 521: What Exploration? This is a Full-Blown Bulldozing Tour! Chapter 521: What Exploration? This is a Full-Blown Bulldozing Tour! In front of the ruins, deathly stillness permeated the air, as if one had stepped into the ultimate darkness. There wasnt a trace of light to be found. Clearly, they had failed. The Artifact masters lineage of the Blue Mountain Realm is severed. A womans voice suddenly echoed beside Shen Lingxuan. The speaker was an insect, about the size of a moth and simr in appearance to a butterfly. This creature was aSpirit of Heaven and Earth, a lifeform said to have existed since the dawn of creation. Shen Lingxuan had encountered it after arriving in the ruins. All those who came here to forge fragments of theDivine Bright Artifactwere true prodigies among artifact masters. Now that they are gone the art of artifact forging in the Blue Mountain Realm will stagnate for centuries, the Butterfly Spirit spoke, its voice carrying a sense of mncholy. In its eyes, those artifiact masters who came to this Forbidden Zone were unparalleled geniuses, plucked from across the world. Under normal circumstances, these individuals would have had bright futures and assured prosperity. The Butterfly Spirit turned toward Shen Lingxuan: Lingxuan, you bear aHeavenly Fateand are someone with a special destiny. You may ignore other treasures in this Forbidden Zone, but youmustim theSource of the Forbidden Zone. Only those with a Heavenly Fate can suppress theForbidden Source, preventing it from flourishing. Moreover if you refine the Forbidden Source, you will gain all sorts of extraordinary abilities, allowing you to hide within the Blue Mountain Realm and avoid being discovered by outsiders. The Butterfly Spirits expression turned grave as it spoke. If you dont, and if you achieve Unity with the Heavens, youll undoubtedly attract the attention of outsiders, and youll end up like your previous lifedead. A powerful icy aura radiated from Shen Lingxuan. Memories from her past life surged forth in that instant. In her previous life, she had been a proud daughter of heaven, devout in her cultivation. Yet one day, without warning, a streak of sword light descended from beyond the heavens, shattering her body in an instant, leaving not even a corpse behind. Even now, the mere memory of that strike left her shaken. Such power it had to have been aDivine-tierexistence. What does Heavenly Fate truly represent? Shen Lingxuan asked. The Butterfly Spirit paused for a moment before replying, It represents the will of the world. It represents ownership of the world. Clearly, it was speaking in riddles, offering limited insight. Perhaps this was all it knew. Dressed in her ck gown, Shen Lingxuan resembled a ck rosecold and austere. Mo Sankong is outside. The Heaven-tier Weapon Masters from the Rosha Kingdom are also making their way here. Its hard enough to deal with just them. iming the Forbidden Source will be nearly impossible, she said. The Butterfly Spirit trembled slightly and replied, That is indeed a problem. Unfortunately, Ickbat abilitiesI cant even handle an Earth-tier Weapon Master. However, I can scout ahead for you to avoid certain dangers, it offered.
Ah, before exploring ruins, you have to eat your fill. Otherwise, you wont have the energy. Chen Kangbao spoke as he pulled a steamed bun from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth. While eating, he waved another bun toward Tu Sihai and the others. Anyone want some? The seductive woman covered her mouth, her expression one of mild disgust at the sight of the sweat-covered bun. Thank you for the kind offer, sir, but Ill pass. To her, Chen Kangbao was just a servant of Qi Yuan, so she refrained from showing outright anger. No thanks, the others also politely declined. Only Wang Dao smiled broadly. Ill take one. Thank you, sir. Chen Kangbao was overjoyed. Here you go! Wang Dao immediately took the bun and began devouring it without a care. Delicious. Alright, time to explore the ruins and find that Mo Sankong! Qi Yuan said. The group of eight adjusted their gear and headed northeast, toward the Seventeenth ck Gate of the Ten Thousand Mountains Abyss. Based on Wang Daos ount, Mo Sankong had entered through that gate. Under the cover of night, they traveled quickly. Qi Yuan nced at the blind elder in their group and, with a humble tone, asked, Old man, in a few months, I might also go blind. What do you think is the most important thing for a blind man? In a few months, he would have to y the role of a blind artifact master. Meeting an actual blind man was a rare chance for him to seek guidance. The blind elder paused, slightly surprised. His left eye was blind, but his right eye was still intact. Perhaps regaining sight. Regaining sight, huh? Qi Yuan murmured thoughtfully. The blind artifact masters greatest wish was likely to be a Divine-tier artifact master or ascend to even greater heights. But could he truly achieve that while blind? Roughly half an hourter, the group reached a mountain hollow under the cover of darkness. The terrain appeared as though an earthquake had once urred, causing soil and rocks to copse and revealing part of the ruins. A dozen ck iron doors stood before them, adorned with intricate, mysterious patterns. Half of the doors here are open. Fortunately, the one we need to enter is open too; otherwise, wed waste a lot of time, Tu Sihai remarked. The iron doors in the ruins were incredibly sturdy. Even a top-tier Grandmaster would struggle to destroy them. What do you mean open? Isnt there a dog hole right there? Chen Kangbao eximed in astonishment. Thats the hole that duck-voiced guy squeezed through, Wang Dao added, recalling the scene with lingering fear. Had it not been so difficult to exit the ruins, he suspected the Weapon Master might have killed him for witnessing such a humiliating sight. A dog hole? Its clearly a dragon-and-phoenix hole, the seductive woman teased, chuckling. Tu Sihai alsoughed. Lets not fool ourselves. Theres no shame in crawling through it. The others nodded in agreement. Just getting through was what mattered. The blind elder nced at the seductive woman and remarked, Im just worried your half-pound of meat up front might not fit through. Blind fool, be careful, or Ill stab your good eye when were inside! The seductive woman didnt take offense. Qi Yuan inspected the hole and said seriously, The blind elders right. The seductive womans face turned crimson. If it had been anyone else, she wouldnt have cared. But Qi Yuan was a mysterious powerhouse, almost certain to ascend to Heaven-tier Weapon Master status in the future. Moreover, he was young and exceptionally handsome. At that moment, Qi Yuan spoke up: A mere broken door? Watch carefully; theson-inw is about to smirk! He stepped forward toward the ck gate. The ckshade Brothers younger sibling looked surprised and said, This ck gate is made of niron. Even Heaven-tier Weapon Masters would struggle to break it. Clearly, he didnt think Qi Yuan could do it. Qi Yuan suddenly stopped and turned back with a grin. Thats it. Keep talking like that. Without someone doubting me, its no fun to smirk. The son-inw smirk would have no soul without someone casting doubt. Ideally, thered also be a handsome man or beautiful woman for him to p. Though, Qi Yuan hated pain, so getting pped was out of the question. The younger ckshade Brother felt awkward. Tu Sihai, recalling Qi Yuans entric personality, tentatively added, Brother Qi, I fear even your attack will have no effect on the ck gate. He spoke sincerely. Your linesck punch. I shouldve brought you all a drama to watch and learn proper delivery! Qi Yuan shook his head. The blind elder said nothing, quietly observing Qi Yuans antics with distaste. Without wasting further time, Qi Yuan stretched out his hand and gave the ck gate a gentle push. A massive force erupted. His hand transformed into a razor-sharp de, shifting from a push to a sh. Boom! With a thunderous crash, the indestructible ck gate shattered like tofu. A man-sized opening appeared before them. This how is that possible? It actually broke! Everyone was stunned, their faces filled with disbelief. They had expected Qi Yuan to be strong, but they hadnt expectedthislevel of power! Breaking the ck gate with one strikewas that even something a Heaven-tier Weapon Master could do? Qi Yuan, seeing their stunned expressions, decided not to smirk after all. Now your reactions are proper. This is just like on TV. Your earlier tauntscked conviction, Qi Yuan said, brushing his hands off. The group exchanged confused nces, unsure of how to respond. I didnt expect Brother Qi to be so powerful. It seems this exploration will depend entirely on you, Tu Sihai said, offering timely ttery. The blind elder reevaluated his opinion of Qi Yuan, retracting his previous judgments. Wang Dao, meanwhile, was overjoyed. Qi Yuans overwhelming strength gave him peace of mind. At that moment, the elder ckshade Brother asked, If we rely entirely on Brother Qi, how will the spoils be divided if we find treasure? This question caught everyones attention. If Qi Yuan did all the work, how would the rewards be shared? Would this just turn into a sightseeing tour, with all the treasures going to Qi Yuan? Who says you wont contribute? Chen Kangbao smirked mysteriously, flipping his hand to reveal several trumpets, gongs, and drums. If we encounter enemies, you can assist the young master by ying these instruments! Everyone looked at one another, dumbfounded. The young master is kind-hearted. He doesnt want enemies to die silently, so hes prepared a grand funeral for them. I even brought steamed buns for the wake! Chen Kangbao said proudly. The younger ckshade Brother turned pale. Was this some sort of insult? The blind elder, however, grabbed a trumpet. If ying counts as contributing, Ill y. After all, ying a trumpet was far safer than delving into the ruins dangers. What a great opportunity! the seductive woman said, taking a trumpet with a sultry smile. Im very good at blowing. Wang Dao didnt hesitate and grabbed a trumpet. The younger ckshade Brother hesitated, but seeing his brother pick one up, he reluctantly followed suit, though his expression was stiff. Deep down, he wanted to protest, but Qi Yuans strength left him no choice. Seeing the group with their trumpets, Qi Yuan was reminded of his days in the Mortal Heart Realm, leading the vigers of Qing Shui Vige in conquest. Killing, then feasting. Dont worry. With me, no one will dare harm you. And if, by chance, you are harmed, Ill find you and bring you into my underworldter. Qi Yuans confidence was unwavering. A son-inw should always radiate confidence. The group was speechless, unsure of how to respond. Only Chen Kangbao continued ying his loyal henchman role. The young master is a deity incarnate! Follow him, and therell be buns to eat every day! he eximed,ically fawning over Qi Yuan. The younger ckshade Brother cast Chen Kangbao a look of disdain. This man was truly shameless, a disgrace to Weapon Masters.
The group entered the ruins through the ck gate. Roughly fifteen minutester, the sound of trumpets echoed. Five dark figures emerged, their faces twisted in malice. Each one had the strength of an Earth-tier Weapon Master and charged at the group with feral growls. You dare attack me when Im already smirking? Do you think Im just a weakling son-inw? Qi Yuans expression remained calm. With a light tap of his foot, five stones rose into the air. He kicked them. Whoosh! The stones shot forward like cannonballs, striking the five shadows. The shadows froze mid-air before crashing to the ground, lifeless. Chen Kangbao grinned. The young master is invincible! The moment the trumpets sounded, those specters died! Tu Sihais eyes widened in awe. Brother Qi was ridiculously strong. Even the younger ckshade Brother, who had been full of grievances, suddenly felt a pang of respect. Had they fought those five specters themselves, it wouldve been a fierce battle. Feast time! Feast time! Chen Kangbao called out. He pulled more buns from his pockets. This time, no one refused. Even those who found it distasteful pinched their noses and swallowed the buns. These specters eyeballs are decenttheyre worth some money. Youve been ying trumpets so well, so you can have them, Qi Yuan said nonchntly. Tu Sihai blinked in confusion. These eyeballs are worth money? Specter eyeballs were considered worthless. Everyone knew that. Were they for eating? Not much. Maybe a few hundred taels, Qi Yuan replied casually. This is all thanks to Brother Qi. These should go to you, the elder ckshade Brother offered politely. I dont need these, Qi Yuan waved dismissively. The group didnt think much of it. A few hundred taels werent a big deal. Tu Sihai, however, was curious. What are they good for? For male vitality. You know Qi Yuan began, but before he could finish, there was a gust of wind. Five figures darted toward the specters corpses. Brother, leave me one! You already took two! Little bro, youre still young. Dont fight me for it! But were twins! Nearby, the seductive woman looked on with disdain. A bunch of useless men. She nced at the blind elder. You always act high and mighty, saying you avoid women. Hmph. The blind elder snorted. This is for a friend. Im taking it on their behalf. He clutched the eyeballs tightly and stored them in his artifact pouch. What a shame I cant return to Blue Star. I couldve made a fortune with these eyeballs, Qi Yuan sighed. He had missed countless opportunities to get rich. If he could mass-produce these eyeballs, hed be a saint on Blue Star. Hed dominate any election forary leader in andslide. Lets keep moving, Qi Yuan said, scanning the group without judgment. The others remained thick-skinned, pretending nothing had happened.
As they ventured deeper, the group faced numerous dangers. But Qi Yuan crushed them all with ease. Every time the trumpets sounded, the fight was over in seconds. Qi Yuan was simply too powerfula true six-dimensional warrior with no weaknesses. Whether it was speed, strength, or any other attribute, the specters couldnt match him. He bulldozed his way through with invincibility. Pay attention! Im about to smirk! Start the feast! Kill, kill, kill! At first, the group hesitated with the trumpets, but as they ventured deeper, they stopped caring. Brother, is my trumpet louder than yours?
In the depths of the ruins. A schr in a Confucian robe coughed, blood dripping from his mouth. Mo Sankongs gaze was filled with malice. I didnt expect to run into theGrand Sacrificial Wineof the Literary tform of Shang Nation here. The Shang Nation was a small kingdom bordering the Rosha Kingdom. It had no king, only a council of elders. Under this system, the Shang Nation revered the mythical God of Judgement. In the age of the Gods divine presence, the Shang Nation had been a vassal state of Rosha Kingdom, basking in the light of divine radiance. After the Gods destruction, however, the Shang Nation had boldly severed ties with Rosha Kingdom. This had enraged the Rosha Kingdom. Especially since the Shang Nation had secretly aided theJudgement Society. Thanks to their support, the Judgement Society had managed to preserve much of its strength. Had the destruction of the divine presence not weakened the Rosha Kingdom, leaving it vulnerable to enemy nations, they would have long since dispatched armies to wipe out the Shang Nation. Now, seeing the Grand Sacrificial Wine of Shang Nation, Mo Sankongs smile turned vicious. Killing this man would be a tremendous achievement. A mere novice Heaven-tier dares to challenge me? Mo Sankong sneered, his eyes filled with disdain. His w-like hand struck at the Confucian schr, who barely managed to defend himself but still ended up with a bloody gash on his shoulder. As Mo Sankong prepared to strike again but the sound of trumpets rang out in the distance. He turned abruptly to see a bronze gate opening. Several figures stumbled through. A group of eight entered his line of sight. The trumpets abruptly stopped. The trumpet yers froze upon seeing Mo Sankong, their faces filled with shock and fear. Unity with the Heavens thats a Heaven-tier Weapon Master! And the other one is a Heaven-tier Weapon Master inbat? Wang Dao opened his mouth to speak but swallowed his words. Earlier, he had assumed Mo Sankong was just a strong Earth-tier Weapon Master because he hadnt disyed his full strength. But now, seeing him inbat, the aura of Unity with the Heavens was unmistakable. There was no doubtMo Sankong was a Heaven-tier Weapon Master. Though Qi Yuan was powerful, he had yet to disy the aura of Unity with the Heavens. Even if his strength and speed surpassed Mo Sankongs, Unity with the Heavens wasnt something that could be ovee by sheer physical prowess. Tu Sihai realized the situation and quickly spoke up. Senior, we mean no offense by intruding. Well leave immediately. He spoke humbly, lowering his posture. After all, Mo Sankong was a Heaven-tier Weapon Master, and clearly not a newly advanced one at that. Mo Sankongs eyes narrowed into a cold smile. You can leave, but the old man stays. He pointed at Chen Kangbao, his expression arrogant. Looking at the Confucian schr, his gaze turned cunning. You may have hidden yourself well, but when that old man appeared, I noticed the surprise and worry in your eyes. You know him and you know him well. Standing in mid-air, Mo Sankong exuded supreme confidence, his demeanor that of an absolute ruler. He stays, and the rest of you can leave. Otherwise you all die. His voice was domineering, dripping with contempt. The Confucian schrs face filled with worry and guilt. Ive implicated Elder Chen!he thought bitterly. On the other side, Tu Sihai and the others were equally uneasy. The oppressive aura emanating from Mo Sankong was overwhelming, far stronger than any Heaven-tier Weapon Master they had ever encountered. Even if they worked together, they likely wouldnt be a match for him. Though Qi Yuan was incredibly strong, he hadnt reached Unity with the Heavens. There was no way he could win. Hey, eunuch, dont you think youre overestimating yourself? Qi Yuan said, his tone tinged with surprise. Even if you let us leave, Im not nning to let you off. Mo Sankongs expression darkened instantly. He clearly didnt like being called an eunuchit struck a nerve. Oh, how bold. I didnt expect such insolence from someone in this puny kingdom. Fine. Today,noneof you will leave alive! Killing intent surged in Mo Sankongs heart. Tu Sihai and the others braced themselves, nerves taut. Tu Sihai called out, Brother Qi, you take the lead. Well assist you. We must fight! At this point, with Mo Sankongs killing intent so clear, no amount of pleading would change the oue. Their only option was to fight for a slim chance of survival. Why would you need to fight? Qi Yuan said calmly. Keep ying your trumpets. Ill take care of him for his funeral. But hes a Heaven-tier Weapon Master! the blind elder protested, his tone filled with disbelief. Was Qi Yuan insane? Hmph. Even a Heaven-tier Weapon Master will fall before the young master! Chen Kangbao shouted, raising his hand. y the trumpets! Tu Sihai and the others hesitated for a moment before reluctantly picking up their trumpets and ying once more. They remained tense, ready to step in if things went south. Qi Yuan turned his gaze to Mo Sankong and spoke calmly: Mo Sankong, do you know the crime youvemitted? Mo Sankong paused, momentarily confused. You know me? You dared to covet my wife, Shen Lingxuan. If you take her, how am I supposed to y the role of the son-inw? Youvemitted a capital offense, and theres no forgiveness for your crimes. If you kneel and end your own life, Ill grant you a final mercyIll even arrange for you to eat your own funeral feast. Qi Yuan was magnanimous, even respecting the rights of criminals. As for how a dead man would eat his own funeral feast? Simplehed slice open Mo Sankongs stomach and stuff it full of buns. Youre courting death! Mo Sankong roared, his fury reaching its peak. Shen Lingxuan has already caught the eye of my lord. If you hand her over to us and end your own life, Ill spare your family! Hey, Im an orphan. Why dont you bring my family back to life? The trumpets red, urgent and loud. Among the Earth-tier Weapon Masters, faces turned pale with anxiety and unease. Even the Confucian schr was deeply worried, his heart filled with confusion. Wasnt Qi Yuan just a lunatic from the Madhouse? Wasnt he a mere mortal? How could he suddenly be so powerful? Die! Mo Sankong struck, entering his Unity with the Heavens state. He gathered the power of heaven and earth, directing it toward Qi Yuan. Child, without reaching Heaven-tier, you are but an ant. You have no understanding of what the power of heaven and earth truly is! Mo Sankongs voice brimmed with confidence and contempt. Even if his raw strength and speed couldnt match Qi Yuans, Unity with the Heavens gave him ess to the forces of heaven and earth within a ten-meter radius. This power, weighing tens of thousands of pounds, was beyond mere human strength. This was the greatest divide between Heaven-tier and Earth-tier Weapon Masters. To date, there had been no recorded instances of an Earth-tier Weapon Master defeating a Heaven-tier opponent. Heaven and earths power? Qi Yuan chuckled. Hey, eunuch, do you know the value of being a shareholder? Suddenly, Qi Yuan struck, throwing a single punch. Mo Sankongs expression shifted to one of utter horror. He suddenly realized that the power of heaven and earth he had gathered was dissipating. No, not dissipatingit was retreating, wilting! As if a son had run into his father at a brothel. How how is this possible? Mo Sankong stammered. The power of heaven and earth was the foundation of every Heaven-tier Weapon Master. It could only be ovee by stronger forces of heaven and earthnever through retreat. But here it was, shrinking away before the punch of an Earth-tier Weapon Master. Boom! Before Mo Sankong could understand, the punchnded squarely on him. Without the protection of heaven and earth, his internal organs shattered instantly, and his body copsed. Even in death, his face was frozen in disbelief and confusion.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om There would be no exnation for him. With one punch, a Heaven-tier Weapon Master was dead. Qi Yuan smirked. To me, theres no difference between you and any other Earth-tier Weapon Master. The trumpet music stopped abruptly. The Earth-tier Weapon Masters stood frozen, their faces painted with shock. This level of power defied everything they had ever known. How could an Earth-tier Weapon Master shatter the forces of heaven and earth, killing a Heaven-tier Weapon Master in a single blow? Chapter 522: You’re Just a Son-in-Law, but That’s a Xuan-Tier Human-Faced Moth! A Heaven-tier Weapon Master, killing him with one punch? The man blowing the suona was utterly shocked. In this world, it was already impossible for an Earth-tier Weapon Master to defeat a Heaven-tier Weapon Master. As for a Heaven-tier Weapon Master achieving the state of "Unity with the Heavens," there was only one recorded caseand even that was of someone whose excessive indulgence in lust affected his cultivation. When he attempted to enter "Unity with the Heavens," he failed to clench his control and died on the spot. But now, right before their eyes, Mo Sankong had been utterly obliterated with just one punch from Qi Yuan! The sheer weight of such an achievement was utterly terrifying. Confusion, ecstasy, doubt, shock All kinds of emotions flickered across the faces of the crowd. At that moment, Chen Kangbao wore an exaggerated expression as he eximed, "This son-inw is actually this powerful!" Qi Yuan heard this and felt immensely pleased with himself.This was exactly the kind of reaction he was looking for. The Confucian-robed schr narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. Such a powerful and mysterious individualhe was just a son-inw? "Too strong!" Tu Sihai muttered, swallowing hard. Now, he was utterly humbled by the arrogance he had disyed earlier. As for the younger of the ckshade Brothers, his heart was in his throat, terrified that Qi Yuan might harbor a grudge against him for his earlier dismissiveness. "Sigh, Id really like to see just how breathtaking this Miss Lingxuan must be, to make such an extraordinary man marry into her family," someone murmured wistfully. Qi Yuan casually took Mo Sankongs storage artifact, extracted the silver stored within, and then selected a few materials from it. "The rest of these weapons are yours," he said indifferently and tossed them aside. To him, even Heaven-tier weapons were less useful than Heaven-tier materials. After all, he would need to reforge them anyway to extract the materials he required, which was a tedious process. But for the Weapon Masters present, it was a different story. They werent Artifact Masters, and even those who were would prefer ready-made weapons to raw materials. They took the discarded weapons, excitement glowing in their eyes. Even Wang Dao, who had just entered the ranks of Earth-tier Weapon Masters, managed to get a peak Earth-tier weapon.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Qi Yuan turned his gaze to the Confucian-robed schr, his expression calm. "Do you know Chen Kangbao?" Chen Kangbao looked puzzled. "You know me?" The Confucian-robed schrs face held a look of reminiscence. "Thirty years ago, when I was still young, I traveled the world and met Brother Chen. Brother Chen was a genius Artifact Mastertalented, resourceful, and unparalleled in his craft." Hearing this, Chen Kangbaos face lit up with joy. "Young Master, did you hear that? Im resourceful! Im more than qualified to be your strategist!" The Confucian-robed schr looked at Chen Kangbaos current demeanor, his thoughts conflicted. "Later, a group of mysterious individuals sought out Brother Chen They wanted him to join them in aplishing some great undertaking. As for the details this old man does not know. All I know is that it involved forging an extraordinary artifact." "The Radiance Society?" Qi Yuan asked casually. He was reminded of how this bodys father had once tried to recruit a blind Artifact Master into an organization that was apparently also working to forge a powerful artifact. Later, Fang Shisan from the Radiance Society had even attempted to assassinate him. If it werent for their fear of the Spirit Parasite Gu within him, they likely would have attacked him outright. The Confucian-robed schrs face changed multiple times before he finally nodded. "Its just as I suspected." "Thats all?" Chen Kangbao wasnt particrly interested in this. "Since you know me, can you describe any other strengths I have? Preferably using four-character idioms?" Chen Kangbao looked at the schr expectantly. "Lofty and reclusive, as serene as jade" After much thought, the Confucian-robed schr managed to squeeze out these words. The current Chen Kangbaoentric and half-crazedwaspletely unrecognizablepared to the serene, altruistic, and ambitious genius Artifact Master he had once been. "Hehe, I didnt know this old man had so many virtues," Chen Kangbao said with a pleased, slightly lewd grin. "Why are you here?" Qi Yuan asked, looking at the Confucian-robed schr. The Confucian-robed schr looked at Chen Kangbao with aplicated gaze. "Back then, it wasnt just Brother Chen who was invited by the Radiance Society. Even my elder brother was invited. I wish to bring back his remains so that he doesnt have to lie buried in a foreignnd." At this, the schrs eyes dimmed with sorrow. "So, they were invited to the Ten Thousand Mountain Abyss to forge an artifact for the Radiance Society?" Qi Yuan pondered aloud. No wonder Chen Kangbao reacted strongly upon hearing the name "Ten Thousand Mountain Abyss." It seemed to have triggered his storyline. "In that case, lets head inside and take a look. We might also find Shen Lingxuan along the way," Qi Yuan said, striding forward. The others quickly followed. The Confucian-robed schr hesitated but ultimately pressed on despite his injuries. The ruins were dimly lit, with an eerie atmosphere. The corners were damp, and the entire ce felt uninviting. After walking for about fifteen minutes, the group stopped before a massive stone b. The b was enormous, at least a hundred meters in both length and width, and appeared to be a single piece. It was covered in moss and stained with what appeared to be blood. The sound of dripping water echoed through the space. Suddenly, a piercing, shrill roar broke the silence. The source of the sound was a specter resembling a moth, but with a human face. Its appearance was especially horrifying. "Just a mere specter dares to act insolent? Watch as this son-inw takes care of it!" Qi Yuan shouted boldly, stepping forward. The Confucian-robed schr froze for a moment, finding the situation rather strange. At this moment, Tu Sihai said anxiously, "Thats a Xuan-tier Human-Faced Moth, and its at the peak of the Xuan tier. Its specialty is speed! Youre just a son-inwhow dare you provoke it?" The Confucian-robed schr doubted his ears. "Human-Faced Moths are especially unique among specters. They are the kings among specters. Youre merely a son-inwdont throw your life away!" The schrs mind went nk. "Offending the great Human-Faced Moth means youll face the wrath of the Shen n!" someone else added. "There will be no ce for you in Ning Country!" Other Earth-tier Weapon Masters joined in, mocking and ridiculing him. Their words seemed to emphasize how fearsome the Human-Faced Moth was, while also belittling Qi Yuan as nothing more than a son-inw. This baffled the Confucian-robed schr. He was a Heaven-tier Weapon Master and could see the Xuan-tier Human-Faced Moths true nature at a nce. Could it be he was mistaken? For a moment, he doubted his own judgment. "Hmph! Even if Im a son-inw, no one is allowed to insult me!" With that, Qi Yuan transformed into a cannonball,unching himself at the Human-Faced Moth. The mockery abruptly ceased, and the sound of the suona rose again. "Son-inws are not to be humiliated!" A powerful punch ripped through the air, producing a white burst of energy. The once-ferocious Human-Faced Moth froze mid-flight. It didnt even have the chance to say, "Wait youre that strong?" Boom! With one punch, a hundred strikes followed! The Human-Faced Moths body shatteredpletely, leaving nothing behind. "You a mere son-inw, actually killed a Human-Faced Moth!" "How is this possible? That was a Xuan-tier Human-Faced Moth!" The surrounding Weapon Masters hastily set their suonas aside, indulging in their dramatic performances. The Confucian-robed schr was entirely at a loss. At this point, he dared not speak. He could only feel that this entire group was utterly insane. "What a pity," Qi Yuan remarked regretfully. "It didnt work hard enough. If it had cultivated to the Heaven tier, that wouldve been truly satisfying." ying the Human-Faced Moth only gave him a tiny bit of experience. Had it been a Heaven-tier specter, the experience gained wouldve been far greater, and Qi Yuan couldve absorbed enough "Unity with the Heavens" energy to make significant progress. The energy he obtained from Mo Sankong and the Spirit Parasite Gu was far too meager to push him beyond level 120. --- Who would have thought this ce is actually a Specter-Restricted Zone! Fifth Wei, dressed in golden silk robes with a snake embroidered on his waist in jade thread, exuded an air of authority and menace. This ce is not just a Specter-Restricted Zone; its a Strange Domain! an elderly man eximed with an ecstatic expression, his shoulders trembling with excitement. What? A Strange Domain? Fifth Wei froze for a moment, then his face lit up with joy. It is said that fifty years ago, the Radiance Society gathered the most talented Artifact Masters from all over the world to forge an artifact that would surpass the Divine-tier. Over the course of decades, countless talented Artifact Masters were invited to enter this Strange Domain one after another. No one knew where the Strange Domain was located. Fifteen years ago, the Radiance Society disappeared without a trace, ceasing its recruitment of Artifact Masters. His Majesty spected that the forging must have failed within the Strange Domain. But even if it failed, the treasures within the Strange Domain must still be astonishing! Many of those Artifact Masters were Heaven-tier, and its said there were even Divine-tier Artifact Masters among them. If we could obtain their legacies, this The old mans eyes burned with greed. The treasures here were worth more than the wealth of a kingdom! The Heaven-tier Weapon Masters present began breathing heavily at the thought. Hahaha! First, the Pure Yin Physique, and now the Strange Domain! Heaven is truly favoring me! Fifth Weiughed heartily. If he could obtain the treasures from this domain, how powerful would he be? And once he took the Pure Yin Essence from the Pure Yin Physique, ascending to the Divine tier would no longer be a dream. The Divine tier! Even in the Rosha Kingdom, there were only a handful of Divine-tier beings. Speaking of this, if I remember correctly, had it not been for the death of the Divine Descent, the Radiance Society would not have dared to openly recruit so many Artifact Masters to enter the Strange Domain, a Heaven-tier Weapon Master remarked, revealing some hidden details. It seems to be true. The fall of Divine Descent was reportedly tied to some cosmic conflict, which may have been connected to the Strange Domain, an elder recalled. It was precisely the Radiance Societys involvement that had forced Fifth Yuxian to ruthlessly strike at Divine Descent. Suddenly, the elders eyes narrowed sharply. Whos there! In the distance, a butterfly-like creature darted through the air. Upon being discovered, it fled in panic. A specter? No something else! The elder was surprised and immediately gave chase. With his strength, he could capture the butterfly creature with a little effort. Dont bother, Elder Wang. A mere peculiar creature isnt worth our attention. Our priority is to enter the Strange Domain, Fifth Weis voice was calm andmanding. The elder hesitated but eventually stopped chasing the butterfly. As youmand, Your Highness. Hmph, Mo Sankong is truly useless. Even now, he hasnt managed to capture that wretch Shen Lingxuan. Once we secure the treasures within the Strange Domain It seems we cant wait for him. We must return to the kingdom immediately, Fifth Wei muttered to himself. If news of the Strange Domain spread, more powerful experts would arrive, and he wouldnt be able to protect the treasures within.
Elsewhere, the insect-woman Cai Die fluttered her wings rapidly. After confirming no one was following her, she flew into a secret chamber. Bad news! The Heaven-tier Weapon Masters from the Rosha Kingdom have almost reached the entrance to the Strange Domain. Theyve already realized that the ce ahead is the Strange Domain, Cai Die said anxiously. The Specter Source was also located within the Strange Domain. The Radiance Society had used the power of the Specter Source to construct the Strange Domain. The party from the Rosha Kingdom was incredibly strong. If they entered the Strange Domain, it would be nearly impossible for Cai Die and her group to seize the Specter Source. Shen Lingxuan frowned, troubled by the situation. At this moment, Cai Die suddenly asked, Do you have a husband? Oh? Shen Lingxuan was surprised by the question but nodded. Just now, outside, I overheard an old man telling another man, Shen Lingxuan, your husband is here looking for you. Dont worry. Cai Dies eyes sparkled with curiosity. Your husband is he incapable of doing it? After all, your Pure Yin Essence is still intact. I know of a certain specter within this Specter-Restricted Zone whose eyeballs can help with virility issues. Should we collect some for him? Cai Die offered sincerely, her insect-human features almost endearing in their oddness. Shen Lingxuan froze momentarily. My husband Qi Yuan? Her icy, stunningly beautiful face showed a trace of confusion. She had never met Qi Yuan, only knowing that he was the son of Master Qi. ording to Zhi Shuangs assessment, he was timid and powerless. After returning to his hometown, he seemed to have gone mad, behaving strangely. Could he really be here? Shen Lingxuan found it unlikely. He wasnt even a Weapon Master. How could he possibly dare toe to a ce like this? Perhaps it was some old monster coveting her Pure Yin Physique. What is his strength like? Does he have Heaven-tier abilities? If he does, finding him would greatly improve our chances of obtaining the Specter Source, Cai Die suggested. This person is likely not my husband, Shen Lingxuan replied calmly. Not your husband? Hes an ordinary person. An ordinary person? And you married him? To be precise, hes a son-inw. A son-inw?
A group of nine stood before a massive gate. The sight before them left everyone stunned. What they saw wasnt just an underground pceit was a fortress. The entire underground pce was constructed entirely of metal, without a single visible gap, seamless and imprable. This is the Strange Domain, the Confucian-robed schr said, his expression forlorn. Within this Strange Domain are approximately 300,000 Artifact Masters from all over the Blue Mountain Realm. They entered this domain anonymously to forge a mysterious artifact. The Confucian-robed schr didnt know much more about it. Before his elder brother left, he had only mentioned that this artifact was tied to the survival of the Blue Mountain Realm. Without it, the Blue Mountain Realm would face catastrophe in the near future. Theyre all inside? Qi Yuans voice was calm. The Confucian-robed schr looked at Chen Kangbao. Yes. Only a handful of people ever made it out alive. Other than Brother Chen, the rest were tortured to death. Hearing this, the schr sighed deeply. Back then, a major incident urred within the Strange Domain. It was rumored that something went wrong during the artifacts forging. Only a few people managed to escape. Afterward, powerful figures hunted down those who had fled the Strange Domain, subjecting them to brutal torture in an attempt to extract the location of the Strange Domain. Yet, despite the most excruciating punishments, even threats to their families and loved ones, none of them revealed its location. The punishments were excruciating, not only physically but also spiritually. Eventually, all those who had escaped perished. Thats why, when the Confucian-robed schrter discovered Chen Kangbao living in obscurity in Ning County, he chose not to disturb him. What secrets does the Strange Domain hold? Why were they so determined to die rather than reveal it? the younger ckshade Brother asked. ording to you, they failed. If they failed, why were they afraid of being discovered? Tu Sihai asked, puzzled. Perhaps even though they failed, they didnt entirely fail. They feared that someone entering the domain would cause their efforts to failpletely, Qi Yuan spected. There should be a special teleportation array within the Strange Domain. Those who escaped likely used it to leave, the Confucian-robed schr added. He lowered his head, his gaze despondent. This entire Strange Domain is seamless. I wonder if we can find a way inside. Theres no need for an entrance. This area is rtively weak, Qi Yuan said, his gaze fixed on a particr section of the gate. ording to the hidden aura he could see, that spot had suffered severe damage in the past. It seemed as if a Divine-tier Weapon Master had tried to break through but ultimately failed. This demonstrated how sturdy the underground pce was. But to Qi Yuan, it wasnt indestructible. Its original state mustve been vastly stronger. Now, however, it seemed its energy had been exhausted over the years. Otherwise, even with his abilities, Qi Yuan doubted he could break through without entering a divine state. Break! Qi Yuans gaze burned like fire. Behind him, mocking voices rose in unison, as if rehearsed. Qi Yuans arm transformed into a giant de. Unyielding strength and unparalleled sharpness exploded forth as he struck the weakened section of the underground pce. Boom! With a powerful strike, a two-meter-wide breach appeared. The Confucian-robed schrs eyes filled with astonishment, quickly followed by a sense of loss and confusion. Lets go inside and take a look. Although the schr had received information that the Artifact Masters in the Strange Domain had failed What if they hadnt? He still harbored a shred of hope. The group stepped into the opening immediately. An overwhelming stench of decay and rot assaulted their sensesa nauseating blend of death and ancient mildew. It was as if they had entered a tomb sealed for thousands of years. Tu Sihai wrinkled his nose in disgust, hisplexion pale. The others instinctively covered their noses, their expressions simrly grim. Chen Kangbao, however, seemed unfazed. With a peculiar expression on his face, he muttered, I feel hungry. As he spoke, he took out a steamed bun and began devouring it. His stomach, already round and bloated, showed no signs of slowing him down as he ate ravenously. Qi Yuans sharp eyes scanned the interior. What stretched out before him was a deste sea of whiteendless skeletons. The remains of countless individuals were scattered across the ground, their postures twisted in agony, as if they had endured unbearable suffering before death. Some skeletons, however, were seated upright, their bones arranged neatly and solemnly, as though they had faced death with calm resolve. Qi Yuans gaze eventually settled on one particr skeleton. This one was draped in a tattered ck cloak and held a broken sword in its bony hand. The broken sword exuded a faint yet ominous aura, though its spiritual essence had long since faded. Is this a divine artifact? Qi Yuan asked, his voice calm but steady. Ten years ago, this ck-robed individual must have wielded that broken sword, shing repeatedly at the underground pce in a desperate attempt to carve an escape route. Now, however, the sword had lost all its spiritual essence, leaving it even weaker than a Heaven-tier artifact. This is the corpse of a Divine-tier master, Qi Yuan remarked, his tone devoid of emotion. The breathing of those around him grew heavy as their gazes unconsciously fell on the storage artifact sped within the bony hand of the skeleton. Yet, seeing that Qi Yuan made no move, none of them dared act rashly. The Confucian-robed schr looked at the endless field of skeletons before them, and his entire being seemed to copse. His vitality, his strength, all seemed to drain from him. Theyre dead all of them dead he murmured in despair, slumping onto the ground with lifeless eyes. Qi Yuans attention turned to the massive stone b nearby. Theres writing here, he noted. The others hurried over, crowding around to look. On the stone b was a dense inscription, written in ancient script:
"My name is Qian Muzhi, the Grandmaster of Sang Country" What?! Qian Muzhi! One of the top three Divine-tier masters in the world? He vanished fifty years agohes here! Tu Sihai eximed, his breathing quickening. "Night has fallen. The specters run rampant. The frontlines are copsing. Realms are falling one by one. The Blue Mountain Realm may be the next to fall." Those present turned pale as they read this, their expressions shifting to one of abject horror. Werent the Specter-Restricted Zones cleared long ago? How is this possible They felt as though they had stumbled upon a horrifying secret, one that sent a chill down their spines. "In the short span of a thousand years, seventeen realms have already fallen, bing paradises for specters. In another thousand years, the next to fall will be the Blue Mountain Realm." "To protect the Blue Mountain Realm, the Radiance Society told me that we must gather all the worlds Artifact Masters and forge the Divine Light Treasure. The Light of Divinity will be our only chance of survival. For thirty years, even as more and more genius Artifact Masters abandoned their names and joined us, we still failed." The words carved onto the stone b were in and unadorned, but a deep sense of despair seeped into the hearts of those who read them. "Within the Strange Domain were 300,000 anonymous geniuses. Each of them was a true prodigy. Had they lived and grown, they would have be the pride of their realms. Some might even have been remembered throughout history." The Confucian-robed schr muttered, Three hundred thousand Artifact Masters they hid themselves in these mountains, giving up their identities and ambitions, all to forge fragments of the Divine Light Treasure in the hope of giving the Blue Mountain Realm the power to resist the specters. "But human will cannot defy the heavens. The gods ultimately did not bestow us their mercy. I was unwilling to give up We were only one step away from sess. How could we abandon our efforts? Sess meant death, failure also meant death Why would we fear death?" "So we forged ourselves into artifacts! And with our artifacts, we forged even greater artifacts! Our blood and flesh, our very lives all were cast into the Divine Furnace, hoping to awaken that mighty god, to have its gaze fall upon the Heavenly Source!" The people of the Strange Domain had sacrificed everything to forge the Heavenly Source, a fragment of the Divine Light Treasure. Their hope was to awaken a mighty god who would transform the Heavenly Source into the Divine Light Treasure, granting their realm salvation. But they had failed. Even after all their efforts, they had failed. The Heavenly Source was imperfect, unable to attract the attention of the gods. Without divine favor, how could light ever descend upon them? In the end, they sacrificed the spiritual essence of every artifact they had. They sacrificed their own blood and flesh to feed the Heavenly Source, making it moreplete. But even then, the gods did not cast their gaze upon them. "So hungry" Chen Kangbao, who had been reading silently, sat down on the ground, still nibbling on his steamed bun. Every resource within the underground pce, from food to artifacts, had been sacrificed to the Heavenly Source. The Heavenly Source had consumed everything. Even the Artifact Masters themselves had cast their own flesh and blood into the Heavenly Source. "Every day, someone would die. So many were starving so, so hungry. But no one dared eat anything. Everything was fed to the Heavenly Source, even our own flesh and blood." "I even thought about hacking apart the underground pce to feed the Heavenly Source. But I failed." "I do not know how much more the Heavenly Source must consume, nor how long it will take for the gods to open their eyes and nce this way." The writing etched into the stone radiated a bleak despair. "We sat here waiting for death. Those who could no longer bear the hunger I ended their suffering and fed them to the Heavenly Source." Once someone entered the Strange Domain, there was no escape. The power of the Heavenly Source had transformed the entire domain into and of death. The underground pce had once been home to 300,000 anonymous geniuses, toiling day and night to perfect the Heavenly Source. They poured their very lives into it. But even after all this, they failed. "In the end, I used the Radiance Societys teleportation array to send five people out. I hoped they could return in five years, bringing the Radiance Society back to the Strange Domain. Five years should be enough for the Heavenly Source to consume everything here. Whether or not the gods opened their eyes I will never know." The inscription ended abruptly. Qian Muzhi sat upon the cold stone b, his skeletal hand still clutching the broken sword. His flesh had long since been devoured. Whether his final moments were filled with hope or despair was a mystery lost to time. Chen Kangbao stuffed thest of his steamed bun into his mouth. After chewing for a moment, he suddenly had a thought. Young Master, so many people have died here. Should we host a feast for them? Let them eat something too. Chapter 523: This is a Proper Game—Stop Making It Lewd! Chen Kangbao pulled several steamed buns out of his robe and began cing them one by one in front of the skeletons scattered around the room. He had brought a lot of steamed buns with himit took him seven or eight minutes just to finish cing them. However, as he looked at the vast number of pale, skeletal remains that filled the chamber, his expression grew pained. Young Master, I didnt bring enough steamed buns There arent enough for all of them to eat, he said sorrowfully. Qi Yuan remained calm and replied, I have plenty of ingredients with me. You can cook something. As he spoke, various ingredientscabbage, pork ribs, rice, and flourflew out of his storage artifact. While ying the role of the Cleaver, he had prepared arge stock of food. Chen Kangbao immediately got to work cooking. Meanwhile, the other Weapon Masters present were staring at the inscriptions carved into the stone b, asionally lost in thought or sighing.However, to them, the wordsdespite describing the apocalyptic catastrophe of worlds falling into ruinfelt too distant and abstract. Without the proper background music to set the atmosphere, it was hard for them to feel emotionally connected to what they were reading. The only one who seemed truly distraught was the Confucian-robed schr. Having lost his elder brother in this ce, his grief was palpable. The copse of worlds To think that such a grave danger could threaten the heavens beyond Why has no one ever told us about this? Tu Sihai asked, his face full of shock. If the records here are urate, then the Blue Mountain Realm may be in grave danger! the blind old man rasped in a hoarse voice. After all, ording to what was written, this ce had gathered nearly 300,000 of the most talented Artifact Masters of the Blue Mountain Realm, including many Divine-tier masters. Their purpose was to forge the Heavenly Source, draw the attention of the gods, and transform it into a fragment of the Divine Light Treasure tobat the eternal night. Three hundred thousand people abandoned their names and disappeared into obscurity yet the world remains so silent about their sacrifice. These people I admire them greatly, the charming, seductive woman said softly. When they had first entered this underground pce, they had expected to find some incredible treasures. But now, looking around, the only word that came to mind was destion. Aside from the skeletons, the weapons and materials left behind had all lost their spiritual essence and were no different from worthless debris. In truth, there was hardly anything valuable left in the underground pce. If there was anything of worth, it would likely be The Heavenly Source Is that the thing they were forging? the elder ckshade Brother said solemnly. For so many Artifact Masters to work for decades together, they shouldve been able to create countless Divine-tier artifacts. Yet the Heavenly Source still failed? And in the end, it consumed the blood and flesh of 300,000 Artifact Masters along with everything in this pce. What kind of terrifying existence is this Heavenly Source? This is bad. What if weve identally intruded and the Heavenly Source tries to consume us? Wang Daos face showed his fear. After all, even Divine-tier Artifact Masters had been devoured by the Heavenly Source. If they had entered without preparation, their fate might already be sealed. ording to the inscriptions, the Heavenly Source should have already finished consuming everything We should be safe. But did they seed? Tu Sihai asked in confusion. The Artifact Masters hade to this Strange Domain, toiling day and night to forge the Heavenly Source and draw the gods attention, hoping to bring forth the Light of Divinity. They must have failed, the Confucian-robed schr said, his voice hoarse. If they had seeded, the Radiance Society would havee to take the Heavenly Source long ago. For the Strange Domain to remain sealed and forgotten for so long, it can only mean that the Heavenly Source failed to earn the favor of the gods and failed to transform into a fragment of the Divine Light Treasure. The Strange Domain had been constructed within the Ten Thousand Mountain Abyss, drawing the best Artifact Masters of the Blue Mountain Realm. The Radiance Society must have monitored its progress constantly. If the Heavenly Source had seeded, there was no way the Radiance Society would leave the fragment of the Divine Light Treasure abandoned here. They would have taken it to the heavens beyond. But now, with the Strange Domain left untouched, as though forgotten by time, it was clear that even after sacrificing the blood and flesh of 300,000 Artifact Masters, they had still failed. If it failed then where is the Heavenly Source now? The Weapon Masters present were filled with unease. What if this terrifying creation had turned into some kind of cursed weapon of destruction? Currently, the underground pce was nothing but a deste ruin. The only thing of real value here was likely the Heavenly Source itself. Having devoured countless Divine-tier artifacts and the blood and flesh of 300,000 Artifact Masters, the Heavenly Source must have be something that surpassed even Divine-tier artifacts. And yet, even such a terrifying existence had failed to catch the gods attention and transform into a fragment of the Divine Light Treasure. Just how precious must the legendary Divine Light Treasure be?
Sir Qi, I must go deeper into the underground pce to find my elder brother. Farewell, the Confucian-robed schr said, bowing respectfully before heading into the depths of the pce. Along the way, the schr passed countless skeletons, their pale remains scattered amidst the wilderness of the deep mountains. The sight was shocking and sorrowfula bleak and deste valley filled with death. Finally, he stopped at a staircase. At the base of the stairsy a skeleton, slumpedzily as if it had been basking in the sunlight before it died. The moment he saw this skeleton, the Confucian-robed schr knew he had found his elder brother. Brother His voice choked with emotion. Although he had long suspected that his brother had perished after disappearing, seeing his brothers remains still filled him with overwhelming grief. His elder brother had been the eldest son of their familyproud, carefree, and fond of fine clothes and high-spirited adventures across thend. Their father had always worried, often saying that his brothers wild and carefree nature would prevent him from taking on the familys responsibilities. It had surprised the schr when his brother left to join the Strange Domain. His gaze fell upon his brothers bony hand. Through the gaps in the skeletal fingers, he noticed words carved into the stone steps behind it. "If someone sees this, I leave behind one forging technique as a gift. All I ask is that you go to the capital of Shang Country and help redeem the courtesan An Xiang from Tianxiang Academy. I thank you." These few simple words made the Confucian-robed schr sigh deeply. The inscription carried his elder brothers unique style. In his younger days, his elder brother had been unrestrained and wild, fond of visiting theaters and pleasure houses. He had fallen in love with a courtesan named An Xiang and wanted to redeem her so he could marry her, but their father had fiercely opposed the idea. This had caused a significant rift between his brother and their father. Reaching out, the schr tried to touch his brothers skeletal remains. But as soon as his hand made contact, the brittle bones crumbled into ash. The traces of his brothers existence in this world disappearedpletely. The Confucian-robed schr froze, his hand pausing mid-air, before sighing deeply. "Three hundred thousand lives hidden in the mountains, their loyal hearts shining through the cold night. Buried in the deste valleydo they regret it? Their heroic names will never pass into eternity!"
At that moment, a group of more than ten people approached. Leading them was none other than Fifth Wei. He carried an air of dominance and menace, exuding the pride and arrogance unique to those in positions of power. Striding forward confidently, he stepped on the skeletons littering the ground as though they were mere weeds, showing no regard for the dead. Seeing the neers, the Confucian-robed schrs eyes narrowed. Fifth Wei! The Grand Schr of Wentai Pavilion, tangled with the Judgement Society for yearsperfect timing. Ill capture you and see if those clowns from the Judgement Society dare to show their faces, Fifth Wei sneered, his voice dripping with mockery. Since arriving in the underground pce, he had found no valuable treasures. His frustration was mounting. Now that he hade across the Confucian-robed schr, his killing intent surged. Immediately, a burly Heaven-tier Weapon Master stepped forward, ready to strike at the schr. But at that moment, a calm yet thunderous voice rang out. Stop. Son-inw Qi Yuan is here. Show some respect! The source of the voice was a group approaching from the distance. At the forefront was a young man of strikingly handsome appearance, his expressionnguid and carefree. It was Qi Yuan. As he arrived, he looked at the Confucian-robed schr with a rxed smile. This old man was truly his lucky charm. Previously, the schr had indirectly brought him Mo Sankong. Now, the same schr had brought along not just one but twelve Heaven-tier Weapon Masters. Fifth Weis gaze swept over Qi Yuan and hispanions with disdain. "A ragtag bunch of nobodies, daring toe here and seek death!" Behind him, the Heaven-tier Weapon Masters also sneered when they examined Qi Yuan and his groups auras. A bunch of Earth-tier Weapon Masters, nothing more. Any one of the Heaven-tier masters present could easily ughter them with little effort. Tu Sihai, however, looked panicked and rushed to speak. "Brother Qi, theyre Heaven-tier Weapon Masters, their strength is extraordinary! Youre just a son-inwbe extremely careful!" Hearing this, Fifth Wei initially thought Tu Sihai had some sense of self-awareness. But as Tu Sihai continued, Fifth Wei couldnt shake the feeling that something was off. The other Earth-tier Weapon Masters also chimed in anxiously: "Youre just a lowly son-inw! How could you possibly contend with Heaven-tier Weapon Masters? If you anger these powerful figures, there will be no ce for you in Ning Kingdom!" "Exactly! Hurry and kneel to beg their forgiveness. Maybe the esteemed Heaven-tier masters will show mercy!" Their words wereced with worry, their performances so convincing that even Fifth Wei found himself momentarily swayed. However, as the Heaven-tier Weapon Masters listened further, their expressions turned strange. While the words seemed humble on the surface, there was an underlying tonemocking and oddly sarcastic. It felt almost intentional. "What is going on?" the Heaven-tier masters wondered. Fifth Wei couldnt hold back any longer. "Are you not afraid?" he asked coldly, his voice tinged with suspicion. "Afraid? Of course, were terrified! Youre a Heaven-tier Weapon Master, after all!" Tu Sihai quickly responded, his face full of exaggerated fear. "Were doomed! Son-inw Qi Yuan, beg for their mercy! Perhaps theyll spare us!" Wang Dao added from the back, his tone equally dramatic. Their voices were dripping with false humility, and their performances were excellent. On the surface, they seemed genuinely afraid. However, Fifth Wei and the other Heaven-tier Weapon Masters were growing increasingly irritated. The tone, the phrasingit all felt sarcastic. Fifth Weis patience finally snapped, and fury erupted on his face. "Enough! You dare mock me? Die!" He was a proud genius, used to being revered and ttered. He could not tolerate even the slightest insult. This time, his anger boiled over, and he attacked directly. "Ill rip your mouths apart!" However, instead of targeting Qi Yuan, he aimed at the chattering Earth-tier Weapon Masters. Tu Sihais face turned pale with fear. "No! Dont rip my mouthrip Brother Qis instead! His is crooked anyway!" Tu Sihai trembled as the overwhelming aura of a Heaven-tier master bore down on him. His body felt frozen, as if he were being stared down by a massive predator, unable to move a muscle. "Enough!" Qi Yuans cold voice cut through the tension like a knife. "Fifth Wei! I cant believe youre the kind of person who bullies ordinary people, let alone a son-inw!" Fifth Weis movements came to an abrupt halt. "You know who I am?" When the Confucian-robed schr had called out Fifth Weis name earlier, Qi Yuans group had not yet arrived. "You sent Mo Sankong to capture my wife and make her your servant. Did you think I wouldnt know? Dont you understand that, for a son-inw, a wife is the ultimate bottom line?" Qi Yuans voice rose, impassioned and righteous. "As they say, every dragon has a reverse scale. Touch it, and you die! A son-inws womanyou dare to provoke her?" Having traversed so many worlds, Qi Yuans acting skills had be extraordinary. With his current appearance and delivery, he could easily star in a drama like Dragon King Son-in-Law and win an award. Fifth Wei paused for a moment, his expression shifting. "Youre Shen Lingxuans husband?"N?v(el)B\\jnn He stared at Qi Yuan, his gaze flickering before a wicked smile spread across his face. "Well then, Ive changed my mind. I wont kill you. Ill castrate you and send you to the pce!" "Ill make you watch as your wife" Before he could finish his vile threat, something strange happened. Fifth Wei found that he couldnt speak the rest of his sentence. Or rather, even though he spoke, no sound came out. "Hey, this is a proper game! Dont use inappropriate words. What if you summon the Harmonization Deity and get us all banned? Whos going topensate me for my investments if that happens?" Qi Yuan looked at Fifth Wei, visibly annoyed. "This game isnt rated for adults. Can you please not use prohibited words?" "You" Fifth Wei was stunned. Everything about this encounter was beyond strange. Most baffling of all was how his words earlier had seemingly been mutedhe could hear himself, but no one else could. "What are you looking at me for? Just die already!" Qi Yuanunched a punch straight at Fifth Wei. The Heaven-tier Weapon Masters behind Fifth Wei watched with rxed expressions. Although Qi Yuan seemed unusual, he wasnt in the state of Unity with the Heavens. There was no way he could harm Fifth Wei. Fifth Wei shared their confidence. "A mere trickster. Whats there to fear?" As he spoke, the surrounding thirty meters of space began to gather around him, the power of the heavens and earth pooling to hismand. Standing there, he seemed like the sovereign of this space, controlling everything within it. This was the power of the heavens and earthtrue, unmatched strength. All illusions and tricks would crumble before such overwhelming might. "Youve worked so hard to cultivate your strength. Dont you think my steady progression from leveling up is much more reliable?" Qi Yuan remarked nonchntly as he threw another punch. After embodying the Cleaver, Qi Yuans body had been hardened to an absurd degree. Even direct strikes from Heaven-tier artifacts couldnt harm him. He showed no mercy to Fifth Wei. The terrifying punch crashed down! Instantly, the heavenly power surrounding Fifth Wei dissipated like a receding tide. His face twisted in shock and disbelief. In that moment, a voice echoed in his mind: "See? Relying solely on your hard-earned strength isnt always the best option." Qi Yuans punchnded squarely on Fifth Weis chest. Blood sttered as a gaping hole appeared in Fifth Weis heart. His expression was one of sheer disbelief. "How" "Your greatest mistake was underestimating a son-inw. Let me tell youacross the heavens and myriad worlds, son-inws, security guards, bodyguards, and truck drivers theyre never to be trifled with." Without sparing a nce at Fifth Weis lifeless body, Qi Yuan turned his attention to the eleven remaining Heaven-tier Weapon Masters. A sly smile yed on his lips. "Now its hunting time." In an instant, Qi Yuans speed surged tenfold. The Earth-tier Weapon Masters couldnt even track his movements. The remaining Heaven-tier Weapon Masters were still reeling from the shock of Fifth Weis death. "A monster!" "Hes a monster!" "Run!" Even their prince had been killed. How could they stand against this terrifying Qi Yuan? Qi Yuan moved like a specter, his speed and strength overwhelming. The Heaven-tier masters, who had lost their connection to the power of the heavens and earth, were nothing before him. In just one hundred breaths, the pce was bathed in blood. Every Heaven-tier Weapon Master present had been ughtered. The skeletal, deste underground pce now bore fresh crimson stains. Qi Yuan stretchedzily, looking satisfied. "Not a bad haul," he muttered. The Rosha Kingdom elites had carried plenty of gold, silver, and rare materials. More importantly, Qi Yuan had gained a massive amount of experience. Even his Unity with the Heavens energy had been significantly boosted, though he was still far from breaking through. His role-ying as a son-inw had also reached a new level ofpletion. Now, the only thing missing might be mounting Shen Lingxuan? Chapter 524: If Only Fang Shisan Were a Steamed Bun "Just a mere Heaven-tier Weapon Masters. Thats all they amount to." After a hundred breaths of time, Qi Yuan returned. His blue robe was spotless, untainted by blood. However, his waist now carried several additional storage artifacts. Seeing this, Tu Sihai took a deep breath. Although they had previously witnessed Qi Yuan obliterate Mo Sankong in an instant, they still harbored doubtswhat if that strange method he used was a one-time thing? Now, facing twelve Heaven-tier Weapon Masters, they couldnt help but feel uneasy, even though they had been "mocking" Qi Yuan earlier. The pressure was immense. However, seeing Qi Yuan return safe and sound, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Brother Qi, your strength truly deserves the title The Tyrannical Son-in-Law!" Tu Sihai couldnt help but exim. The others chimed in as well."The number one son-inw of Ning Country, without a doubt, is Brother Qi!" "Twelve Heaven-tier Weapon Masters" The seductive womans eyes gleamed with admiration. Seeing Qi Yuan disy such power, she wanted to offer herself to him. Unfortunately, while she was interested, Qi Yuan clearly was not. However, the blind old man spoke up at this moment, "Senior Qi, these Heaven-tier Weapon Masters they should be from Rosha Kingdom. Their leaders surname is Fifth, likely a member of the royal family." Hearing this, the blind old mans expression grew cautious. The Rosha Kingdom was once the most powerful empire in the Blue Mountain Realm. Although a major upheaval a century ago caused its national strength to decline, it was still one of the top three countries in the Blue Mountain Realm. The kingdom still had several Divine-tier Weapon Masters. If Heaven-tier Weapon Masters were considered transcendent beings, then Divine-tier Weapon Masters were gods. The blind old man had once been fortunate enough to witness the majesty of a Divine-tier Weapon Master. He had seen one carry a mountain in their hand, stride over vast oceans, and control water effortlessly. What mortal could witness such a being without kneeling in awe? While the strength of Heaven-tier Weapon Masters was something the blind old man couldprehend, Divine-tier Weapon Masters were entirely beyond his imagination. They werent mortalsthey were gods! "The Rosha Kingdom has Divine-tier Weapon Masters. If the royal family learns what happened here, I fear" The blind old man hesitated, concern evident on his face. He wanted to suggest to Qi Yuan that they clean up the scene to prevent the Rosha Kingdom from discovering what had transpired here. "Perfect." Qi Yuan looked at the blind old man and nodded with satisfaction. This was exactly the reaction he wanted. The others exchanged puzzled nces. "Ah, I understand that many people in this world like to use humor to speak the truth. But theres no need for that with me. If the Rosha Kingdom doesnte looking for trouble with me, Ill go looking for trouble with them," Qi Yuan said, his tone calm. After concluding his role as a son-inw, his next destination would be the Rosha Kingdom. First, it was close to the Divine Wood Abyss. Second, to fulfill his role as Divine Descent, how could he not return to the ce where it all began? "Young Master is a god descended to earth! The Rosha Kingdom is nothing inparison!" Chen Kangbao dered enthusiastically. Beside him, the Confucian-robed schr stared at Qi Yuan, his expression a mixture of confusion and bewilderment. This Qi Yuan was simply too mysterious. "Lets go deeper and see what this so-called Heavenly Source truly is," Qi Yuan said, taking the lead. Now that they were here, of course, he wanted to see what the Heavenly Source was. The Confucian-robed schr tensed up immediately. He, too, wanted to see the Heavenly Source, which had been forged from the blood and bones of 300,000 Artifact Masters. Even if it had failed to attract the favor of the gods, it was still the lifes work of his elder brother and so many others. Tu Sihai and the others didnt object. Not that it would matter if they did. Even though they were terrified of the dangers they might encounter, they figured that if a powerful figure like Qi Yuan dared to venture forward, how could they, as mere mortals, not follow?
Qi Yuan led the way, descending deeper into the underground pce, stepping carefully down the stone stairs. Along the path, broken skeletons were scattered everywhere. The further they went, the more pristine and snow-white the bones became. Eventually, they encountered two more skeletonsboth belonged to Divine-tier Artifact Masters. "My name is Xuan Feng. I leave behind a forging manual, inscribed upon this stele." The inscription was found next to one of the Divine-tier skeletons. This particr master had left behind no long-windedst words, only the forging manual they had created, ensuring that their knowledge would not be lost to the ages. Seeing this, everyone immediately memorized the manuals contents. The value of such a manual far surpassed that of Heaven-tier artifacts! Qi Yuan didnt stop them; he memorized the manual as well. If he wanted to y the role of the blind Artifact Master, he would need to master as many forging techniques as possible. During his time in the HEaven and Earth Mystical Land, he had already learned quite a few forging techniquesbut it wasnt enough. "Perhaps I could create my own forging technique," Qi Yuan mused to himself. The blind Artifact Masters ambitions were vast. Bing a Divine-tier master might not even be his ultimate goal. To be a truly powerful Artifact Master, one must not only stand on the shoulders of giants but also forge their own path forward. "Alright, now that weve memorized it, lets move on. Be cautious," Qi Yuan reminded them. The ground was cleanother than the skeletons, there was nothing else. However, Qi Yuans sharp eyes could detect traces indicating that a living being had recently passed through. "Understood, Young Master Qi," the group replied as they followed him deeper into the pce. The deeper they ventured, the more forging furnaces they encountered. Gold and stone fragments were scattered everywhere, piled haphazardly. But these once-precious items had long since lost their spiritual essence, now little more than debris. "The Heavenly Source consumed the spiritual essence of so many treasures as well as the blood and flesh of 300,000 Artifact Masters. Just how terrifying is this thing?" The further they went, the more frightened everyone became, their imaginations running wild at the thought of the Heavenly Source. And yet, despite all this, the Heavenly Source had still failed. Was creating even a single fragment of the Divine Light Treasure truly this difficult? "All the elite Artifact Masters of the Blue Mountain Realm were gathered here, and yet they still failed. Is it even possible for anyone to forge a fragment of the Divine Light Treasure?" Tu Sihaimented. And this was just a fragment. How iprehensibly powerful must theplete Divine Light Treasure be? As the group pondered this, Qi Yuan suddenly received a message through his Divine Wood Token. Qi Yuan nced at the Divine Wood Token, noting the message. "Brother Cleaver, I heard theres a Strange Domain in Ning Country. Since youre already in Ning Country, could you do me a small favor? If you help me, Ill personally push Thorned Blood members to train harder, and when you reach the Divine Wood Abyss, Ill even prepare a little gift for you." The sender was none other than a staff member of Thorned Blood, as expected. "You should be training yourself instead of making them train while you ck off. Whats the favor?" Qi Yuan replied without hesitation. *"Ive epted a small missionits to record some information. Specifically, I need detailed intelligence on whats happening inside the Strange Domain."* In the Void Paradise, the staff member had taken on several such missions. One of these tasks involved collecting information and documentation about the Strange Domain. Interestingly, the person who hadmissioned this mission was a native of this nascent universe. It seemed they were traveling across various realms, documenting histories, and writing aprehensive chronicle. "Thats all?" Qi Yuan pondered for a moment. He didnt see the need to keep secrets. After all, now that the Strange Domain had been exposed, it wouldnt be long before news of this ce spread throughout the world. There was no point in hiding the information. "In the Strange Domain, there are numerous skeletons. Some inscriptions on stone bs document the thoughts of Divine-tier Artifact Masters. These masters hid their identities for decades at the invitation of the Radiance Society to forge" Qi Yuan ryed all the information he had uncovered in the Strange Domain to the Thorned Blood staff member. Of course, he left out any mention of his role as a son-inw, the arrival of people from the Rosha Kingdom, and other sensitive details. "So they failed?" The staff member from Thorned Blood sounded somewhat regretful. "A Strange Domain like this, created with the resources of a single minor realm, might only be possible to construct once. In contrast,rger realms could have several, even ten Strange Domains. Still, if two or three of those seed that would already be impressive." "Other realms have them too?" Qi Yuans attention immediately caught onto this critical piece of information. "The Divine Light Treasuredo you think a single realm could craft such a thing? Even a fragment of it is beyond the grasp of mere Divine-tier Artifact Masters." When the staff member from Thorned Blood mentioned the Divine Light Treasure, their tone carried a deep reverence.
Meanwhile, Ji Wuyun, another Thorned Blood member, sent a message after hearing the story: "To think that something like this happened in Ning Countrys Ten Thousand Mountain Abyss" Ji Wuyun felt an inexplicable sense of sorrow. Thorned Blood was eyeing the Divine Wood Abyss, intending to transform the Divine Wood into a specter. But the Blue Mountain Realm itself was far from peaceful. Three hundred thousand Artifact Masters had given up their lives in obscurity, all for the sake of bringing light to the realm. To themon people, the realm seemedrgely unchanged aside from an increase in specter activity. However, Ji Wuyun understood the truth: the Blue Mountain Realm was teetering on the edge of copse, like a hot air balloon riddled with leaks. "The waters here are incredibly deep. Even at the Divine-tier level, one can barely scratch the surface of the truth. Brother Cleaver, Id advise you not to get too involved. Otherwise, you might never make it to the Divine Wood Abyss. The gift I prepared for youI might not even have the chance to give it to you."* The Thorned Blood staff member added a word of warning.
Qi Yuan thought of something and asked, "Whats the rtionship between the Radiance Society and Thorned Blood?" "Theyre probably enemies. Both think theyre saving the world," the staff member replied with augh. In the world of cultivators, everyone had their own beliefs and convictions, and it was impossible to convince one another. Take Thorned Blood, for example. Their doctrine imed that bing a specter was simply another form of existencea continuation of life in a different way. But who, in their right mind, would want to lose their sanity and individuality to be a mindless specter? "The Heavenly Source is likely still in the Strange Domain. Since it failed, its only remaining value is as a collectible. But if you can bring the Heavenly Source to me, I can help you escape the Blue Mountain Realm or even this ruined and chaotic Starfield altogether," the staff member offered temptingly. In his view, the fate of the Blue Mountain Realm was already sealed. The Divine Wood would inevitably be transformed into a powerful specter, and the realm would copse into eternal night. No one would notice that the opening of the Divine Wood Abyss was, in fact, the opening of the Devils Gate. "Thanks, but Im ying a game hereI dont want to go offline," Qi Yuan replied casually as he exited the Divine Wood Tokensmunication interface, his thoughts calm and collected.
"The backstory of this game just keeps getting more convoluted," Qi Yuan thought to himself. Thorned Blood wanted to transform all living beings into specters. Obviously, they were the antagonists. The Radiance Society, on the other hand, had gathered 300,000 Artifact Masters to forge the Divine Light Treasure. While their methods seemed extreme, they appeared to be well-intentioned for now. However, their ultimate nature was still undetermined. In any case, whether heroes or viins, to Qi Yuan, they were all just NPCs. If any of them were old and unkempt, who didnt bathe often, they might even end up bing his white moonlight.
The group continued their exploration deeper into the underground pce. With every step forward, the weight on their hearts grew heavier. The pressure was suffocating, and no one dared to speak. Suddenly, Qi Yuan stopped in his tracks. In front of them, at the very deepest part of the pce, was a corpse and a lone figure. The others halted as well, their expressions tense. The corpse lying on the ground appeared to have been another Heaven-tier individual. Meanwhile, the figure standing there resembled a servant, emanating an eerie and unsettling aura. The figure slowly turned its head toward them. When its gazended on Qi Yuan, a flicker of surprise shed in its eyes. "Qi Yuan!" "Fang Shisan?" Qi Yuan replied, his expression calm. The figure bore an uncanny resemnce to Fang Shisan from the Radiance Society. And ording to the information his eyes provided, this person could indeed be considered Fang Shisan. But hadnt Fang Shisan alreadymitted suicide? Back in the dungeon, Fang Shisan had taken his own life right in front of Qi Yuan. "To think you managed to make it this far. Could it be that this world also favors you?" Fang Shisan said, his face filled with astonishment. "Are you some sort of respawning NPC?" Qi Yuan asked with amusement. Having yed so many games, Qi Yuan had encountered all kinds of NPCs before. Back on Blue Star, such instances weremon. However, ever since arriving in Cann Realm, he hadnt seen anything simruntil now. Fang Shisans face showed a hint of confusion, clearly not understanding Qi Yuans words. However, he seemed to grasp the general idea and responded proudly, "Are you curious about how Im still alive? Do you want to know the reason?" The ability toe back from the deadthis was enough to make any living being tremble with both fear and envy. Fang Shisans tone grew even more triumphant as he continued, "The ability toe back to lifeits the pinnacle of what all living beings seek. Power, wealth, immortalityarent they all just a means to escape death? Arent you curious about this?" "Not really," Qi Yuan replied tly. "Its not that hard to figure out. Either youve got some kind of respawn point, or youre cloned." Qi Yuans tone carried a faint hint of boredom, as if hed seen this kind of thing too many times before. Having yed countless games and watched plenty of shows, Qi Yuan was already desensitized to this kind of "miraculous resurrection." Even the most intricate murder mystery plots didnt faze him anymore. Fang Shisan froze for a moment. This reaction wasnt what he expected. In the past, whenever he "came back from the dead" and showed himself again, people were always shocked, terrified, or outright hystericallike theyd just seen a ghost. But Qi Yuans indifference threw him off. "Youre really not curious? How is that possible? Surely you want this power for yourself?" Fang Shisan asked, a bit thrown off. "Curious? Sure, I guess. But" Qi Yuans voice remained calm, "I want to rely on myself to achieve it." This calm response left Fang Shisan speechless. For Qi Yuan, Fang Shisans "resurrection" was nothing more than a system mechanism or a scripted feature in a game. To put it simply, Fang Shisan was just like a respawning enemy in a gamea product of some programmer writing a bit of code. If Qi Yuan were to pursue such a path, he wouldnt settle for being a "program." Hed aim to be the "programmer"or even better, the boss of the programmer. Fang Shisans silence lingered for a moment before he sneered, "What a big mouth you have!" The Weapon Masters standing nearby, including Tu Sihai and the Confucian-robed schr, were utterly baffled by the cryptic exchange between Qi Yuan and Fang Shisan. Some of them managed to grasp fragments of their conversation and couldnt help but be shocked. Then Fang Shisan spoke again, this time with a touch of mncholy in his voice: "You havent inherited an ounce of your fathers humility." At the mention of Qi Yuans father, Fang Shisans expression darkened, tinged with regret. "I knew your father back in the day. He came to the Strange Domain because I brought him here." "Did youe here just to spout all this nonsense?" Qi Yuan cut him off impatiently. Truth be told, Qi Yuan didnt particrly enjoy arguments or verbal sparring. If anything, he wished he had a "spokesperson" who could handle these kinds of situations for himsomeone sharp-tongued enough to silence any opponent. Back in the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land, he had spent years exchanging insults with a member of the Holy Light race, but his naturally poor skill at verbal sparring meant the exchange always ended with him getting roasted. He couldnt even muster the courage to say something as clever as: "You post these controversial opinions just to stir the pot, dont you? And then you set your phone to vibrate and stick it where the sun doesn''t shine for fun?" Even if he borrowed those words from someone else, his social anxiety made it impossible for him to deliver them convincingly. "I came here to confirm whether or not the project truly failed" Fang Shisans tone grew dim, the confidence in his voice waning. "I wanted to see if there were any ws that could have been avoided." The light in his eyes seemed to dim as he finished speaking. He had died beforethis much was clear. Now that the project had indeed failed, the Heavenly Source was no longer of any value. If it had any worth at all, it would be as nothing more than a collectors item. But few people would care about a failed Heavenly Source. Fang Shisans body suddenly copsed to the ground,ing to rest beside another lifeless corpse. Both bodies looked as if they had beenpletely drained of their spiritual essence, leaving them hollow and lifeless. Tu Sihai and the Confucian-robed schr, along with the rest of the group, stared at this eerie scene, a sense of dread creeping into their hearts. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan stood there in thought, his expression contemtive. "If his resurrection doesnt consume energy or resources, then have I just stumbled upon a source of infinite resources?" Killing Fang Shisan once would yield a corpse. If that corpse could somehow be recycled, it could provide endless material. The others had no idea what Qi Yuan was thinking, but Chen Kangbao suddenly widened his eyes, his breathing growing rapid as an idea struck him. Then he eximed in a tone full of regret: "Why couldnt Fang Shisan have been a steamed bun instead?!" If Fang Shisan were a steamed bun, wouldnt that mean endless buns to eat? Qi Yuans eyes lit up at this remark. "Truly worthy of being my strategistyour words have awakened me from a dream. Why isnt Fang Shisan my white moonlight?" If Fang Shisan were a figure of sentimental beauty, someone he could admire and revisit endlessly, Qi Yuan thought he might never grow tired of it. Hearing this bizarre exchange, the groups earlier fear evaporatedpletely. They had no idea what Qi Yuan and Chen Kangbao were rambling about, but the absurdity of it erased any lingering sense of dread. "They probably died because of the Heavenly Source," Tu Sihai said solemnly. "But where is the Heavenly Source?" He looked around, his gaze searching. They had already reached the deepest part of the underground pce. Aside from the two lifeless bodies, there was nothing else in sight.
At that moment, a new message arrived in Qi Yuans Divine Wood Token. "The Heavenly Source has no fixed form or shape. It requires a Divine Wood Token to act as its vessel." The message was sent by the staff member from Thorned Blood. "Is that so?"
Suddenly, Qi Yuan felt a wave of decay, death, and withering sweep over him. He instinctively raised his head and saw a withered leaf slowly drifting down. It looked like a ginkgo leaf, its color a dull yellow. The leafnded gently in his hand.
[Heavenly Source: The bearer of heavenly destiny. Transformation into Divine Light has failed. ws are present. Repair possible. Transformation can be reversed to initiate Human Light.]
A torrent of information flooded Qi Yuans mind. The sheer volume of it left him momentarily dazed. His body seemed to weaken as he struggled to process all the knowledge. It was as if his body simply wasnt strong enough to handle so much information at once.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "This Heavenly Source can be repaired?" Qi Yuans mood lifted. A failed Heavenly Source had virtually no valuebarely even worth a basic Heaven-tier artifact. But if it could be repaired, if it could be refined into a fragment of the Divine Light Treasure that was something extraordinary. Qi Yuan had heard of the Divine Light Treasure back in the Heaven and Earth Mystical Land. Such treasures were said to surpass even the most powerful offensive-type Creation Artifacts. Their power was terrifying. Back in the Sixth Heaven of the Immortal Realm, Qi Yuan had spent years crafting a Human Sovereign Banner, using every ounce of his effort and skill. With that banner, supreme truths, and his relentless hard work, he had managed to sweep through the Sixth Heaven. If he were to obtain even a fragment of the Divine Light Treasure, his power would soar to unimaginable heights. Even when facing the enigmatic Sole Hall, he might have a fighting chance. Qi Yuans expression brightened as he examined the Heavenly Source. The withered yellow leaf seemed to imprint itself into his palm, leaving behind a faint mark before disappearing entirely. None of the others presentneither Chen Kangbao nor the Confucian-robed schrhad seen the leaf.
"Alright, the treasure hunt is over. Lets leave," Qi Yuan said. The others were somewhat disappointed. They had hoped to catch a glimpse of the fabled Heavenly Source but came away empty-handed. Still, if Qi Yuan was leaving, they dared not linger. If they ran into another Heaven-tier Weapon Master, theyd surely perish here. "Lets go."
The group departed quickly, much like how they had arrived. As thest of them exited the Strange Domain, the underground pce began to copse. In mere moments, it was reduced to dust, as if it had never existed. The Confucian-robed schr looked back, his expression forlorn, before letting out a long, mncholy sigh. Three hundred thousand Artifact Masters, along with his elder brother and the Heavenly Source, were now buried in the annals of forgotten history. Would anyone, even a thousand years from now, remember this ce or their sacrifices? Chapter 525: Destiny? The Death of Divine Descent? Night fell once more. Inside the inn, Qi Yuan stared at the returning drones, his expressionplicated. "Still no sign, still no sign." The Earth-tier Weapon Masters who had ventured into the ruins returned one after another, all bringing back the same news: none of them had seen Shen Lingxuan. Qi Yuan had also dispatched several drones into the depths of the ruins, looping the sound of his voice calling for Shen Lingxuan. At the time, these drones had been disguised as moths, startling many Weapon Masters. However, even with the aid of the drones, Qi Yuan still failed to locate Shen Lingxuan. It was as though she had vanished into thin air. "Could it be I can''t ''ride'' her now?""Or is it that this game is too scared to feature dramatic adult scenes for fear of censorship?" "But Im a shareholder!" Qi Yuan was speechless. He, a dignified shareholder, couldn''t even set up a private server to enact somerge-scale dramatic scenes without issues? "Everyonee out immediately!" At that moment, a thunderous shout echoed, apanied by the overwhelming pressure of a Heaven-tier Weapon Master. Inside the inn, the Earth-tier Weapon Masters who had been resting were all visibly shaken. "Whats going on?" "Thats the Fallen Void Lord!" "A Heaven-tier Weapon Master?" The Earth-tier Weapon Masters in the inn wore a mix of expressions, whispering among themselves. "Fallen Void Lord? Whats he here for?" A top-tier Weapon Master cautiously inquired. Outside the inn, three Heaven-tier Weapon Masters hovered mid-air, exuding murderous intent. The leader, the Fallen Void Lord, wore a long green robe with a white bone hairpin stuck diagonally in his hair, making him look like someone from a demonic sect. The presence of the three Heaven-tier Weapon Masters brought immense pressure to the Earth-tier Weapon Masters inside the inn. Any one of these three could nearly effortlessly decimate the inn. "We three ventured into the ruins and discovered the embryonic form of a divine weapon within their of a Heaven-tier specter. After a grueling battle, we joined forces to y the specter. However, just as we secured the divine weapon embryo, a male Earth-tier Weapon Master suddenly appeared and snatched it away," said the Fallen Void Lord, his eyes zing with fury. "He was incredibly fast, and with the three of us entangled by other specters, he managed to escape." "I suspect that he is currently hiding in this inn," added another Heaven-tier Weapon Master in a raspy voice. "Everyone here muste out immediately and hand over their storage artifacts for inspection." Inside the inn, the others expressions subtly shifted upon hearing this. Although the Fallen Void Lord imed that an Earth-tier Weapon Master had stolen the divine weapon embryo, everyone knew better than to trust his words. What if the three Heaven-tier Weapon Masters had simply grown greedy and fabricated this excuse? Regardless, the Earth-tier Weapon Master they sought was cornered in the inn. Many secretly thought the thiefs luck had run out. At that moment, inside the inn, Wang Chuntings face darkened. "Damn it! It was clearly mine they stole!" Lowering his head, he furtively looked around, searching for a gap to escape. But the three Heaven-tier Weapon Masters had already unified with the heavens and earth. The area was sealed so thoroughly that escaping was impossible. "Masters, this humble woman has some private belongings in her storage artifact and would prefer not to reveal them to outsiders. Moreover, the thief you are looking for is a man. Would it not be possible to exclude my belongings from inspection?" asked a female Earth-tier Weapon Master. "Hmph! How do you prove youre a woman? What if youre colluding with him and hiding the divine weapon embryo in your storage artifact?" The short-haired old mans voice was rough. The Fallen Void Lords eyes gleamed with killing intent. "If you refuse to step out or hand over your storage artifact, then I will have no choice but to kill." The air grew thick with murderous intent. The oppressive atmosphere weighed down on everyone present. "If you donte out, your only fate is death!" The Fallen Void Lords voice carried a chilling threat. In response, the Earth-tier Weapon Masters inside the inn slowly began filing out. Wang Chunting was tense on the inside but maintained a facade of calmness. "Am I doomed to die here today?" Wang Chuntings heart raced in panic. But just as despair began to take root, azy, youthful voice rang out from within the inn. "If I donte out, youll kill me?" The voice was youthful and pleasing to the ear. The Fallen Void Lord squinted, momentarily taken aback. Before he could respond, the short-tempered short-haired old man roared, "Donte out, then die!" The Earth-tier Weapon Masters present were all startled by this turn of events. Some among them recognized the voice as Qi Yuansthe man who had once in Master Cloud with a single strike. Qi Yuans strength was undeniably among the top-tier Earth-tier masters. But even so, he was not a Heaven-tier Weapon Master. How could he dare Before they could process it, three sword lights suddenly shed out from inside the inn. "People like you exist in this world for one purpose only: to piss others off as much as possible, get yourselves killed, and allow the rest of us tough at your deaths as a form of catharsis," Qi Yuan said nonchntly, once again giarizing someone elses words. As his words faded, the terrifying sword lights shed, sharp and overwhelming.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The expressions of the three Heaven-tier Weapon Masters shifted. They quickly summoned the power of heaven and earth, regaining their confidence. But in the next instant, to their utter horror, they witnessed something unthinkable. The power of heaven and earth they had just summoned began to recede like a retreating tide. Terrifying sword light surged forth, impossibly sharp. "No!" Agonized screams echoed as three lifeless bodies fell from the sky. With a single strike, three Heaven-tier Weapon Masters were effortlessly in, as if they were mere fakes. "Hiss!" The remaining Earth-tier Weapon Masters collectively gasped, their faces etched with disbelief. Wang Chuntings eyes widened, and his breathing became erratic. "Three Heaven-tier Weapon Masters just like that? Dead?" He felt as if he had just escaped from a wolfs den only to stumble into a tigersir. At that moment, a tall figure appeared by the window. "This game has terrible bnce." "Why bother giving so much dialogue to a low-level boss I killed with a single move?" "Zero ss, zero charisma." Qi Yuans tone was calm, his gaze upon the three corpses no different from how one might nce at ants. The Earth-tier Weapon Masters trembled, not daring to speak a word. Wang Chunting dared not even move, his mind racing with thoughts. If this senior wanted the divine weapon embryo what should he do? Could he still manage to keep his life? "Stop sucking in cold breaths, all of you. Go wash up and sleep. Itstedont disturb me," Qi Yuan said casually before shutting the window. After a brief moment, Qi Yuans eyes suddenly lit up. "No wonder the scenario yed out like this. Ive just stepped into the Unity with the Heavens." Having in countless Heaven-tier Weapon Masters in the mysterious domain, Qi Yuan had umted vast amounts of experience and absorbed the Harmony of Heaven and Man. Now, after casually killing these three, he had umted enough to break past Level 120. "Level 135." "Combat strength not much change. Heaven-tier Weapon Masters are still one-hit kills." "But my strength has grown significantly. If I returned to Earth, I could carry buildings on my back and probably make a few thousand yuans a day," Qi Yuan muttered to himself. "What a pity Shen Lingxuan cant see how much strength her useless Son-inw has now gained." "Ill head to the Heavenly Sect tomorrow. If shes not there, Ill have no choice but to go to the Rosha Kingdom first." The countdown for his roley as the Blind Artifact Master was beginning. Soon, he would go blind. There was no way he could y a blind man and still ''ride'' Shen Lingxuan, right? Since his useless Son-inw persona was at an impasse, he would shift to ying Divine Descent and head for the Rosha Kingdom. "Divine-tier Weapon Master" Qi Yuans gaze grewplicated. By his calctions, Divine-tier Weapon Masters in other universal realms would likely equate to Yin God stage powerhouses. In the Cann Realm, a Yin God stage powerhouses full-strength strike could erase an entire capital city. This erasure was absoluteliving beings, soil, mountains, and stones would all vanish. Qi Yuan himself had only managed to defeat the Light Pce by condensing a Ster Golden Core. At present, this universes Divine-tier Weapon Masters didnt exhibit that kind of destructive power. Butpared to Heaven-tier Weapon Masters, Divine-tier Weapon Masters were truly godlike! No matter how strong a Heaven-tier Weapon Master was, they were still limited to harnessing the power of the heavens within a radius of a few dozen meters. One punch might cause a minor tremor, but it couldnt reshape the terrain or cause mountains to crumbleat best, a sword sh could cut through a building. But Divine-tier Weapon Masters were on another level entirely. They could carry mountains, sever rivers with a single strike, and stand alone against entire armies! Such godlike power was utterly beyond the reach of Heaven-tier Weapon Masters. "As I am now, if I were to face a Divine-tier Weapon Master without entering my Divine Descent state, I would likely shatter at the first encounter." Even with the Heaven-ying Sword Art, tyrannical strength, Deaths Radiance, and the endless vitality granted by the Kitchen Knifes final gift, Qi Yuan estimated that if he shed with a Divine-tier Weapon Master, he would instantly be reduced to fragments. "The Rosha Kingdom has several Divine-tier Weapon Masters. It seems I must tread carefully and avoid crossing paths with them." In terms of strength andbat prowess, Qi Yuan still fell far short of a Divine-tier Weapon Master. Only by advancing his Divine Descent persona further could he hope to close the gap. "My edge against Divine-tier Weapon Masters likely lies in my strange techniques, superior speed, and the unparalleled resilience of my body gifted by the Kitchen Knife." "So, as long as I avoid direct confrontations, I should be fine against an average Divine-tier Weapon Master." "Unless they just keep throwing mountains at me." "Why worry about Divine-tier Weapon Masters?" "Im still improving, but are they?" That night, the inns inhabitants were gripped by fear, too terrified to breathe loudly, let alone sleep. No one wanted their snores to disturb Qi Yuan. Some people, however, seized the opportunity to slip away into the night, unwilling to remain. Wang Chunting tossed and turned before ultimately deciding to flee under the cover of darkness. "No, I must leave the Ning Kingdom!" --- At the Heavenly Sect. How much longer must we keep the mountain sealed? Sigh. If the Heaven-tier Weapon Masters truly get angry, can we even withstand them? I say we hand over Senior Sister Shen. I heard that a prince from the Rosha Kingdom has taken a fancy to her. The Rosha Kingdom is a nation with Divine-tier Weapon Masters as protectors! Watch your tongue. If the elders hear you, youll be sent to the back mountains for hardbor! Am I wrong though? Shes brought this trouble upon us. Its truly unwise! the man muttered. Hmph, speaking ill of a true disciple? p yourself! At that moment, a sharp, overbearing female voice rang out. The mans expression shifted, his face turning pale with fear. Senior Sister Ye Zhen Ye Zhen, though a member of the Heavenly Crafting Hall, was also a disciple of the Heavenly Sectthough not a true disciple. However, her status far surpassed that of the gossiping male disciple. After the man pped himself, Ye Zhen and her group slowly walked away. A shadow of worry lingered on Ye Zhens face. Sigh, I can only be tough on ordinary disciples. Senior Sister Ye Zhen, those people are going too far! Jiang Yunxi said. She had recently left Yeshan Lake and was invited to the Heavenly Sect, where she had arrived just today. The Heavenly Sects invitation to Jiang Yunxi was likely not without ulterior motives. That prince from the Rosha Kingdom is even more despicable. Senior Sister Lingxuan already has a husband, yet he still dares to try and take her! If the Arbiter God were still alive, princes or not, theyd all die just like the Third Prince in that story! Jiang Yunxi, an avid reader of biographies, had, of course, read The Prostitute Sword Maiden ys the Third Prince. We can only me ourselves for being too weak, Ye Zhenmented. Other than the Heavenly Sect offering some support, the Shen family is powerless. As for Senior Sister Lingxuans husband, hes even less dependable. If only the Arbiter God were still alive, this kind of thing would never happen, Jiang Yunxi said wistfully. Go ask your father, or the Emperor of the Ning Kingdom. Do they really want another Arbiter God hanging over their heads? Ye Zhen said lightly. Jiang Yunxi fell silent. At that moment, a voice suddenly rang out, echoing throughout the entire Heavenly Sect. Is Shen Lingxuan here? The voice rolled like thunder, heard by every person in the Heavenly Sect. Who is it? Is it a Heaven-tier Weapon Master from the Rosha Kingdom attacking us? Within the Heavenly Sect, more than a dozen figures flew into the air. At the forefront was an old man in Daoist robes, holding a magical sword. His hair was white, but his face was youthful. A trace of grimness flickered across the old mans expression. Senior from the Rosha Kingdom, Lingxuan is a disciple of the Heavenly Sect. She will never be anyones servant. However, Lingxuan has already left the Heavenly Sect. If you wish to find her, please look elsewhere. The Daoist leader of the Heavenly Sect held his sword firmly, his voice soft yet resolute. The other Earth-tier Weapon Masters also flew over, their gazesplicated as they looked at the neer. You misunderstand. Im not from the Rosha Kingdom. After all, everyone is equal under the heavens. Why would I ever make Shen Lingxuan my servant? Qi Yuan said calmly, exuding an air of elegance. Youre not from the Rosha Kingdom? Who are you? The numerous Earth-tier Weapon Masters were taken aback. His voice was so loud that the entire Heavenly Sect could hear it. And he was looking for Shen Lingxuan? Moreover, his aura was intimidatingclearly that of a Heaven-tier Weapon Master. At that moment, Wang Qingyis eyes widened in shock. Youre Qi Yuan? Her expression was one of disbelief. Wasnt Qi Yuan just an ordinary person? How had he suddenly developed such a terrifying aura? Qi Yuan? Whos that? Elder Wang, do you know him? The Heavenly Sect elders were all startled, their gazes wary as they looked at Qi Yuan. This mysterious Heaven-tier Weapon Master was someone Elder Wang actually recognized? He is Lingxuans husband What? That useless Son-inw one elder blurted out before hastily covering his mouth, afraid to continue. The other elders all turned their gazes to Qi Yuan. In the distance, Ye Zhen and Jiang Yunxi also studied Qi Yuanone wore a peculiar expression, while the other was filled with curiosity. Youre a Heaven-tier Weapon Master? And not even twenty years old? The Daoist leader of the Heavenly Sect was utterly shocked. He had never encountered a Heaven-tier Weapon Master this young. In fact, he hadnt even seen an Earth-tier Weapon Master this young. The elders present were all equally stunned. After all, they were well aware of the details of Shen Lingxuans marriage. Most of them had always felt that Shen Lingxuans circumstances were unjust. But now, her husband was suddenly revealed to be a Heaven-tier Weapon Master? How could they not be astonished? Good! Good! Good! The Daoist leader of the Heavenly Sect suddenly became invigorated. As a Heaven-tier Weapon Master, you now have the strength to protect Lingxuan. Quickly take her and leave the Ning Kingdom! Although an average Heaven-tier Weapon Master might not be a match for the veteran Heaven-tier Weapon Masters of the Rosha Kingdom, they were at least strong enough to help Lingxuan escape, sparing her from constantly living in danger and passivity. I came here to ask if Lingxuan has returned. Ive searched all across the Ten Thousand Mountains but havent been able to find her, Qi Yuan said, his tone tinged with disappointment. The Daoist leaders expression shifted slightly. Ahem Im afraid I dont know. When Lingxuan left this time, she did so with great secrecy, leaving behind neither contact information nor any trace of her whereaboutsprecisely to prevent the Rosha Kingdom from tracing her. You cant reach her either? The disappointment in Qi Yuans eyes deepened. It seemed the useless Son-inw persona would have to be shelved for now. He would need to head to the Rosha Kingdom and start building his Divine Descent persona. Senior, please stay at the Heavenly Sect. We will dedicate the full resources of the sect to locating Lingxuan, the Daoist leader offered. If Qi Yuan were to remain and take charge of the first-generation Daoist leaders artifact, even the Heaven-tier Weapon Masters of the Rosha Kingdom might struggle to break through their formations. No need. If she cant be found, Ill be on my way. Oh, by the way, if any of you see Shen Lingxuan, tell her I have gone to the Rosha Kingdom. Later, I might also head to the Divine Wood Abyss, Qi Yuan said calmly. A woman would not hinder his path. If the useless Son-inw role couldnt proceed, he would y Divine Descent instead. The Rosha Kingdom? The Daoist leaders face changed slightly. Senior, why head there? Thats like walking into the lions den! Lions den? Im going there to pass judgment, Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. The Rosha Kingdom? Their gods had returned! Senior, I urge you to reconsider! The Daoist leader assumed Qi Yuan was acting out of anger over Lingxuans situation. The Rosha Kingdom wasnt merely home to Heaven-tier Weapon Mastersit also had Divine-tier ones. Reconsider what? Qi Yuan chuckled lightly, his expression indifferent. You no longer need to seal the mountain. "If we dont seal the mountain, Heaven-tier Weapon Masters from the Rosha Kingdom will barge in" one elder murmured. "Dont worry. That wont happen. The Rosha Kingdoms dozen or so Heaven-tier Weapon Masters have all been in by me." "What?" The elders were dumbfounded, their faces filled with disbelief as if they had misheard. "They were all killed in the Ten Thousand Mountains," Qi Yuan said calmly. His face bore a gentle smile, but his words carried an eerie detachment that sent chills down their spines. "They were all killed by the young master. If you dont believe me, you can go ask Tu Sihai or Wang Dao" Chen Kangbao added proudly. As he spoke, he pulled out a few strands of hair. "See these? These strands of hair were taken from the heads of those Heaven-tier Weapon Masters. Im nning to make a broom out of them," Chen Kangbao said smugly. The Earth-tier Weapon Masters present collectively held their breaths, staring at the strands of hair with disbelief etched across their faces. Qi Yuan had killed the Rosha Kingdoms dozen or so Heaven-tier Weapon Masters? How was that even possible? But the strands of hair they were undeniably from Heaven-tier Weapon Masters. One strand in particra golden strandstood out. They had seen such hair before, and aside from that particr Rosha Kingdom Weapon Master, there was no one in the Ning Kingdom with such features. "Alright, everyone. Until next time. Goodbye." Without a moment of hesitation, Qi Yuan disappeared with Chen Kangbao, leaving behind a stunned and silent crowd. The figures of the two vanished into the distance, and yet, the wind continued to blow. After what seemed like an eternity, one elder finally broke the silence. "Did someone juste by?" "Yes?" "The useless Son-inw? Qi Yuan?" "Yes." "A Heaven-tier Weapon Master?" "Yes who killed the Rosha Kingdoms Heaven-tier Weapon Masters." "I must still be dreaming. Time to go back to sleep," the elder muttered to himself. In the distance, Ye Zhen watched everything unfold. The shock in her heart lingered for a long time. After a while, she squinted and murmured, "These two they seem familiar to me somehow." "Senior Sister Ye Zhen, you feel that way too? I also feel like Ive seen them before!"
The sun rose from the remnants of the night, and the bright moon shared the sky with the tides. The Rosha Kingdom and the Ning Kingdom were separated by mountains, rivers, and even an ocean. Arge ship sailed through the night. Qi Yuan stood on the deck, gazing at the sparse stars above. "The useless Son-inw persona has been steadily increasing in performance points over the past few days. Its now stuck at 90." After leaving the Heavenly Sect, the ythrough rate for the useless Son-inw role continued to rise. Even though Qi Yuan hadnt done much, the rate still increased. Qi Yuan spected that the news of him ughtering the Rosha Kingdoms Heaven-tier Weapon Masters was gradually spreading across the Ning Kingdom. Even the Shen family had likely heard of it by now. The useless Son-inw name was now famous across thend. "As expected, even a useless Son-inw like Qi Yuan has a heart that wants to show off. Just going to the Heavenly Sect and flexing a little caused the performance rate to rise by nearly 30%." At 30%, Qi Yuan had awakened the Heart of Craftsmanship. At 60%, he had awakened the Yin-Yang White me. And at 90%, Qi Yuan had awakened the faint trace of Destiny. "This faint trace of Destiny is it what I think it is? What exactly does it represent?" Qi Yuan pondered this. After awakening this faint trace of Destiny, he didnt feel any significant changespared to before. "Hey, what exactly is Destiny?" When faced with questions he couldnt answer, he would normally ask Baidu on Earth. Here, however, he turned to the forums on the Divine Wood Token. Among the users, the staff member "Thorned Blood" was particrly knowledgeablehe seemed like an NPC specialized in answering such queries. "Why are you asking about this?" Thorned Blood replied instantly. "Destiny is a very enigmatic concept. Simply put, those who carry Destiny are more loved by the heavens and earth." "That sounds like a good thing," Qi Yuan replied. Being favored by the heavens and earth would presumably bring good fortune, as well as faster progress in cultivation. "Its a good thing but also a bad thing," Thorned Blood suddenly replied. "Do you know about the Divine Descent?" "I know about it." "It was an artifact imbued with Destiny. ording to the Book of the Blue Mountain, its destruction was closely tied to its possession of Destiny." "Wasnt the Divine Descent destroyed by the Rosha Kingdom?" Qi Yuan asked. Based on the information he had so far, the Rosha Kingdom had orchestrated the ambush that led to the Divine Descents destruction. "Hah! The Divine Descent was a peak artifact at the pinnacle of the Heaven Ascension Third Step, just a step away from condensing its Divine Domain. Do you really think a mere Rosha Kingdom could destroy something of that caliber? Its destruction was tied to its Destiny, as well as certain secrets that surrounded it. Thats why it was destroyed. As for the specific details, Im just a small fryI wouldnt know. Perhaps one day, if I ever manage to step into the Seventh Realm, I might qualify to learn the truth. But with my current talent theres no need to think about it." "So youre saying people pay attention to Destiny?" "Thats one way to put it. If you carry Destiny, its best to hide it. Otherwise, you never know when a mysterious powerhouse might show up and kill you." "Why would someone want to kill those with Destiny?" Qi Yuan asked curiously. "Because Destiny represents the approval of the world. Maybe there are people out there who cant gain the worlds approval, and in their frustration, theysh out at those who have it?" Thorned Blood spected. "But these are just my guesses. Dont take them as fact." "Thank you for sharing all this. When I reach the Divine Wood Abyss, Ill treat you to some buns." Chapter 526: Liu Chudong, the Hater of Evil, Joins Judgment So, youre telling me I now possess a faint trace of Destiny? But being loved by the world is not necessarily a good thingit could bring disaster. At its peak, even Divine Descent fell... it seems I am still far from strong enough. On the ship, Qi Yuan lounged under the sun, continuing to give lectures to the sea fish beneath him. After achieving Unity with the Heavens, he felt a stronger connection to the world around him, and the power of heaven and earth that he could harness had significantly increased. Now, he could truly im to be invincible under the Divine-tier. As he preached to the fish, he would asionally reflect on his own state or ponder over matters of artifact crafting. His roley as the Blind Artifact Master was only a few months away. He had to quickly improve his artifact-crafting abilities, or it would be extremely difficult to make progress once he lost his sight.In this world, losing ones vision meant being unable to project ones spiritual sense outward. The world would be nothing but darkness. Under such conditions, advancing ones artifact-crafting skills would be almost impossible. Even so, the Blind Artifact Master had still managed to be a Heaven-tier Artifact Master. This alone demonstrated just how extraordinary the characters talent must have been! It seems that every bit of my blood that has entered this game is doing quite well. Except for Qi Yuan, the useless Son-inw. No, waithes the only one with a wife, isnt he? ording to some people, having a wife is also a skill. After all, some people liked to insult others by saying, Youll never get married. No one will want you. At this moment, a sweet, soft voice interrupted him. Mister, are you an Artifact Master? A young girl with twin pigtails, her big, sparkling eyes full of curiosity, was looking at Qi Yuan. The girl was petiteless than 1.6 meters tallwith a baby face and a youthful appearance that made her look as if she hadnt yet reached her teenage years. Hey, judging by age, Im probably only a year older than you. How am I already a mister to you? Qi Yuan retorted, unable to help himself. He was still in his prime! How could he be mistaken for a middle-aged man? Liu Chudong chuckled mischievously, her voice soft and sweet. Im only twelve years old. Her face was still chubby with baby fat, making her look even younger, exuding the unique freshness of a young girl. Youre clearly seventeen, Qi Yuan said casually. Liu Chudongs face showed a brief sh of surprise. You know me? Quit pretending to be young, you olddy! Qi Yuan said bluntly. After all, if she was going to call him mister, then calling her an olddy was fair game, right? Hey, whats wrong with being an olddy? Is there a problem with pretending to be young? Liu Chudong asked, dissatisfied. Qi Yuan paused. He suddenly felt like he was dealing with a certain stubborn older sister from his past life. Youre right. Everyone is equal, and I shouldnt stigmatize older women, Qi Yuan reflected seriously, his tone sincere. Liu Chudong blinked, startled by how quickly Qi Yuan had backed down. A momentter, her eyes showed a glimmer of admiration. Youre an interesting person. She could tell that Qi Yuans apology was genuine,ing straight from the heart. Ive always beenw-abiding and good-natured, Qi Yuan said proudly. When I see ants on the ground, I cant bring myself to step on them. When I see fish, I cant bear to kill them. You Liu Chudong believed him. Qi Yuans words were so sincere, his expression so earnest, that they couldnt possibly be fake. Beside him, Chen Kangbao remained silent. He wanted to say, Young Master, you dont step on ants, true, but how many mosquitoes and flies have you killed? And as for not killing fish? Thats because your meals are always prepared by me, your loyal servant. Liu Chudong studied Qi Yuan carefully before speaking. Kindness is a virtue, but being too kind isnt always good. She felt that Qi Yuans personality needed some adjusting. Being too kind-hearted could lead to being taken advantage of. Dont worry, Im kind, but Im not a saint, Qi Yuan replied. Whats a saint? Liu Chudong asked, confused. Qi Yuan exined the concept of a saint as it was understood on Earth. Liu Chudong raised an eyebrow. Saints deserve to be criticized, but why use the terms saint and mother? Doesnt that unfairly stigmatize those words? Qi Yuan froze for a moment before muttering, To be fair I didnt invent that term. If only this world allowedplete freedom of expression. Still, its not your fault. You seem like an upright person. A good person, even. But sometimes, being too good in this world will only lead to being bullied, Liu Chudong chattered on. She saw Qi Yuan as someone worth cultivatinga kindred spirit, a person with potential. This kind of person was rare. With a bit of guidance, he could be a like-mindedrade. As the ship sailed across the vast ocean, Liu Chudong and Qi Yuan talked about everything under the sun. There was an undeniable sense of camaraderie between them. After an hour of conversation, Liu Chudong still seemed reluctant to part ways. Brother Qi Yuan, youre a really good person, but sometimes you need to be more ruthless. Otherwise, kind people get bullied, and good horses get ridden into the ground! Liu Chudong said with a sigh. This world, perhaps due to the influence of Qi Yuans bloodline entering it, often seemed to produce phrases that were all too familiar to him. This didnt surprise him anymore. Youre right. Ive always been too kind-hearted, and thats why Ive been bullied everywhere I go. Sigh, Ive always obeyed thew, but all Ive gotten in return is endless oppression from my enemies! Qi Yuan said with a mix of frustration and helplessness. The ck Mountain Sect had pushed him too far! The Taihuang Pce had no moral integrity! The Bright Pce was utterly corrupt! Does this mean I should stop obeying thew? Qi Yuanmented, sounding both bitter and wronged. He truly felt as though the world owed him something.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Obeying thew is the right thing to do, Liu Chudong said, her expressionplicated. But in this world, thew is determined by corrupt officials. Sometimes itsughable to even speak of justice. Liu Chudong gritted her teeth, her face filled with anger. If only if only Through their conversation, Qi Yuan hade to understand that Liu Chudong was something of an idealista passionate young woman with a streak of righteous indignation. Lowering her voice, Liu Chudong finallypleted her sentence: If only the Arbiter God were still alive, how could such injustice exist in this world? No fairness, no justice? Qi Yuan silently added a sarcastic thought to himself. As Liu Chudong spoke, she kept a close eye on Qi Yuans expression. After all, the ship they were on was headed for the Rosha Kingdom. In the Rosha Kingdom, the Arbiter God was a taboo topic. Reporting someone for even mentioning it could lead to massive rewards. Seeing that Qi Yuan remained calm and unfazed, Liu Chudong became convinced that she had judged him correctly. Brother Qi Yuan, do you also feel dissatisfied with the state of the world? Qi Yuan shook his head. Not exactly dissatisfied. Its just the culture is terrible. Sigh, some people hold high positions despite beingzy and ipetent. Its truly He was, of course, referring to the so-called paragons who didnt work hard to cultivate and provide him with experience points. Liu Chudongs eyes lit up. What she heard was Qi Yuan criticizing the Rosha Kingdom,menting that the court was full of useless officials who only upied their posts for appearances. Brother Qi Yuan, do you want to change this world? I do. I want to make them work harder! Qi Yuan said seriously. He was ready to grab a whip and start urging the old men in Thorned Bloods organization to cultivate more diligently. Hearing this, Liu Chudongs gaze grew determined. Brother Qi Yuan, since you have this desire, it seems we are of the same mind. Would you like to join us in changing the world? But let me warn you firstif you join us, youll face persecution, arrests, and even death at the hands of the corrupt court. This is a dangerous path. Liu Chudong did not want to miss the chance to recruit such a kindred spirit. And who are you exactly? Qi Yuan asked. We follow the ideals of impartiality and justice taught by Divine Descent. Only Divine Descent can drive away the darkness and bring rity to this world. We originally wanted to call ourselves the Arbiters, but that name would draw too much attention from the court. So we call ourselves Judgment instead Great. The name Judgment seemed just as attention-grabbing as Arbiters. Was this an organization formed by his fans? Hmph, the corrupt court has gone too far. Even though we call ourselves Judgment, they continue to hunt us down! Liu Chudong fumed. Do you know about the Arbiter Society? Qi Yuan asked. As Divine Descent, Qi Yuan naturally knew that the Arbiter Society was his true fan clubthe official one. To properly roley Divine Descent, he would definitely have to connect with the Arbiter Society. I know Liu Chudongs face showed longing. Our Judgment organization hopes to be something like the Arbiter Society. But the Arbiter Society is riddled with corruption. Many of its members have secretly sided with the royal family. So if you encounter someone from the Arbiter Society, dont trust them. Liu Chudong warned him cautiously. Qi Yuan took note of this, gaining more insight into the Arbiter Society. But such matters didnt concern him much. Do you kill specters? Qi Yuan asked. This Liu Chudong seemed idealistic but also naive. Yet she was still alive and well. That suggested the Judgment organization must have considerable poweror perhaps Liu Chudong herself had powerful backing. After all, she had only known him for a couple of hours, yet she was openly sharing information that could get her executed. Remaining unharmed under such conditions was no easy feat without a strong background or extraordinary luck. Yes, we specialize in killing evildoers and wicked specters! Liu Chudong said seriously. Dont underestimate our small organization. Our members may not be the strongest, but weve even taken down a Heaven-tier specter before! Pride shed across Liu Chudongs face as she mentioned this. She nced around to ensure no one was listening before lowering her voice and continuing, I once saved an injured Divine-tier Weapon Master, helping him escape from his enemies. Hes been deeply grateful ever since and often helps me out. Ah, so thats the reason. It turned out she had the backing of a Divine-tier Weapon Master? Qi Yuans gaze grewplicated. Was it really just gratitude that motivated that person to help her? Im willing to join you, but I want to kill specters and reduce the number of injustices and unfairness in the world, Qi Yuan said seriously. He needed to roley Divine Descent. To increase his performance score, he needed to act as a righteous figure, fight injustice, and root out the forces behind the chaos. Increasing his Divine Descent score would bring him significant benefits. Great! Liu Chudong was thrilled. She had sessfully recruited another capable ally for Judgment.
That night, the sea was dark as Liu Chudong returned to her cabin. Her room was small, and the faint sound of breathing, tinged with a metallic scent of blood, could be heard. Sister Qianran, I just met someone outside. Hes a really good person, and Ive recruited him into Judgment! Liu Chudongs face was full of excitement. On the bedy a woman dressed as a Daoist priestess. However, her injuries were severe, leaving her unable to walk. If Qi Yuan had been there, he would have recognized this Daoist priestess as someone he had encountered before at the Red Cloud Vige. Upon hearing Liu Chudongs words, Qianrans face showed a trace of helplessness. You must remain cautious. Im worried youll someday be tricked and taken advantage of. Sister Qianran, dont say such things. You cant nder my friends! Liu Chudong pouted in dissatisfaction. Everyone in Judgment is my friend! Liu Chudongs round eyes gleamed with indignation, like a child saying, Just wait till I grow up and get even with you. Qianran didnt argue further. This time, Ill need you to help me get to the Liu family estate. My injuries are severe. After leaving the Red Cloud Vige, Qianran had encountered a powerful specter. She had intended to use the encounter to sharpen her skills but quickly realized she was no match for the creature. Severely wounded, even her life-bound artifact had been damaged. Now, to fully recover without leavingsting injuries, she would need the intervention of a Divine-tier Weapon Master. Sister Qianran, dont worry. Ill ask Grandpa for help! Liu Chudong said earnestly. Although her rtionship with her grandfather had been strainedtely, she was willing to set aside her pride to save Qianrans life. Qianrans face showed gratitude. Looking at her youngerpanion, she suddenly thought of the man they had met at the Red Cloud Vige. Chudong, do you think the Arbiter God could still be alive? Qianran asked. Liu Chudongs eyes dimmed. The Arbiter Gods divine body left no trace. Even the statues have beenpletely destroyed. How could how could he still be alive? If the Arbiter God were still here, how could the Rosha Kingdom have fallen into such chaos? How could it retreat and cedend when faced with the advancing forces of the Ascension Kingdom? Her voice was filled with frustrationnot just disappointment, but anger toward the Rosha Kingdoms royal family. What if he is alive? Qianran asked casually. The Rosha Kingdom would see the light once more, Liu Chudong replied earnestly. Qianran seemed lost in thought but said nothing further. If the Arbiter God were to return, would he still be the same Arbiter God? Would he be the Arbiter God that Liu Chudong and so many others revered and believed in? After all, the Arbiter God was not meant to have his own consciousness. He was supposed to represent absolute fairness and justice.
Ten days passed. During this time, Liu Chudong visited Qi Yuan daily, engaging in discussions about fairness, justice, kindness, and harmony. The more she interacted with Qi Yuan, the more she admired him. Brother Qi Yuan, with you joining us, I believe Judgment has a bright future ahead! Liu Chudong gazed out at the vast ocean, her heart filled with hope for the future. Dont worry. Ill make sure those who dont work hard are motivated to put in the effort! Qi Yuan replied earnestly. What he truly wanted was to push thosezy paragons to stop wasting their lives. If everyone were like you, Brother Qi Yuan, this world would be a beautiful ce, Liu Chudong said with admiration. After all, you cant even bring yourself to step on ants. And after catching a fish, you even apologize to it. In the time she had spent with Qi Yuan, she realized his kindness wasnt just talk. He genuinely avoided stepping on ants and would even go out of his way to avoid them. When he caught fish, he would release them back into the water. He never prepared or cooked fish because he couldnt bear to witness their deaths. Such a man was truly a saint! Too kind! Tonight, well likely reach the shore, Brother Qi Yuan. I have something urgent to attend to, so I wont be able to apany you to Judgment. Someone will guide you to our branch headquarters, Liu Chudong said. She had to take Qianran back to the Liu family estate to treat her injuries. Otherwise, she would have personally led Qi Yuan to Judgment and joined him in fighting for justice and fairness. No problem. Take care of your own business, Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. He nned to use Judgments resources to gather information on specters and better roley as Divine Descent. Alright, Liu Chudong said with a firm nod. She decided that once she returned to Judgment, she would make sure to expose Qi Yuan to some of the darker sides of the world. After all, being too soft-hearted wasnt good. Being too kind could lead to being taken advantage of. If he couldnt kill evildoers, he should at least kill some rats! Chapter 527: A Calm Life, the Blood Cloud Bandits Dingbo Prefecture. A carriage traveled along the wide streets. A young man with a gentle smile on his face spoke softly: Of the thirteen prefectures in the Kingdom, Dingbo Prefecture has the cleanest governance, where the people live in peace and prosperity. Chi Changle was a thin man with sunken eyes. The long robe draped over his shoulders made him look like a walking coat rack. Qi Yuan gazed out the window. Street vendors lined both sides of the road, shouting to sell their wares. While many wore coarse linen clothing, it was rare to see faces gaunt with malnutrition or skeletal frames. By appearance alone, if Chi Changle took off his robes, he might look like the poorest person on the street. Its certainly better than other ces, Qi Yuanmented. Compared to Ninghe County, Fengshan County, or Lake Yeshan, this prefecture indeed appeared far better.Dingbo Prefecture is also known as Liu Prefecture, Chi Changle said meaningfully. The "Liu" naturally referred to the Liu family. In the past, many policies left behind by the Divine Descent were overturned by the royal court. Only Liu Prefecture has preserved a small portion of them, Chi Changle said wistfully. However, ever since Prince Zhenyuan took charge of Dingbo Prefecture, I dont know how much longer these peaceful days willst. He spoke with a trace of worry in his voice. Is Prince Zhenyuan very powerful? Qi Yuan asked. Chi Changle froze for a moment, surprised that someone didnt know about Prince Zhenyuan. One of the Seven Gods of the Kingdom, Prince Zhenyuan is among them, Chi Changle said in a low voice. Lord Liu is also one of the Seven Gods. Lord Liu was the strongest in Dingbo Prefecture, the sole Divine-tier Weapon Master here. It seems Prince Zhenyuan has been working hard in his cultivation, Qi Yuan remarked. Chi Changle chuckled. Youd best not mention Prince Zhenyuans name so casually. In Dingbo Prefecture, his spies are everywhere. They are known as the Blood Hands. Wherever they appear, bloodshed follows. How strong are they? Qi Yuan asked. The fourmanders of the Blood Hands are all peak Heaven-tier Weapon Masters, and the thousand-man captains beneath them are all Heaven-tier They dont sound like theyre working hard enough, Qi Yuanmented lightly. Brother Qi, be cautious with your words. If you offend the Blood Hands, not even the government can save you! Chi Changle said anxiously. Whats there to be afraid of? Were already walking targets with a bounty of 500,000 on our heads. Whats another enemy to us? Qi Yuan replied calmly. Chi Changle was momentarily stunned but then realized Qi Yuan had a point. After all, they had joined Judgment. Being discovered by the royal court meant execution on the spot. Why should they fear offending Prince Zhenyuansckeys, the Blood Hands? Youre right, Chi Changle nodded seriously. The carriage slowly made its way through the streets, passing through the bustling marketce. The shouts of vendors rang out constantly. Candied hawthorn skewers! Hot steamed buns! Golden plums! Fresh golden plums! Qi Yuans gaze paused for a moment on the overly bright-colored fruits being sold. Whats that? Chi Changle smiled. Thats a Haer fruit. Youre not from around here, so this must be your first time seeing it! Why is it called a Haer fruit? No one knows. Its just called that, Chi Changle replied. Qi Yuans expression grew thoughtful. Haer fruit only fools would buy Haer fruit? he muttered to himself. It seemed this world had indeed been deeply influenced by him. Even the Haer fruit existed here. He had once told the story of the Haer fruit to the enigmatic Silent Voice.
After settling down at Judgments base, Qi Yuans life entered a period of rtive calm. Although peaceful, there was plenty to keep him busy. For one, he was working diligently to advance his artifact-crafting skills, aiming to reach the level of a Divine-tier Artifact Master as soon as possible. However, it was an exceedingly difficult task. Even with the talent of the Blind Artifact Master, his progress was slow. Second, he was preparing to take on the role of the Divine Descent, gradually seeking out believers to solidify his image. Lastly, he was waiting for updates from Judgmentkeeping an eye out for news of specters and wrongdoers to bring justice to thend. Brother Qi, weve got a mission! A loud voice came from outside the door. Qi Yuans eyes lit up with delight. Finally, something to do. Wang Cong, juste in. The doors not locked. Outside, a short, lean man with dark, sweaty skin hesitated for a moment as he sniffed at his sweaty clothes. Still, he decided to push the door open and step in. I just finished unloading some cargo at the docks. Im covered in sweat, Wang Cong said sheepishly, rubbing his short, cropped hair. Standing in the room, he didnt sit down, likely worried about dirtying the chair. Youve had a long day. Sit, Qi Yuan said, pouring Wang Cong a cup of water. Only then did Wang Cong sit downbarely, as if half his body was still suspended in mid-air. Wang Cong was also a member of Judgment. His background, while not extraordinary, was somewhat unique. He came from a family ofborers who specialized in unloading cargo at the docks. Just as a tigers cub bes a tiger, the son of aborer remained aborer. A hundred years ago, Wang Congs great-grandfather had also been aborerbut not just anyborer. During the era of the Divine Descent, the Rosha Kingdom had numerous peculiar and specialws. One of thesews was that all are equal, and no profession is more noble than another. Even as aborer, as long as one did their job well, they could still enjoy rights and have a voiceparable to that of nobles. Laborers, night-soil collectors, weaversall were treated equally. Wang Congs great-grandfather had been such aborer, one whose contributions were considered as significant as those of a minister. The man had been a genuine, hardworkingborer. While many of these people varied in their quality and their constant input of opinions sometimes led to chaos, the Divine Descentan entity akin to an intelligent AIhad ensured no disorder arose. In fact, the Rosha Kingdom had been the epitome of fairness and justice. So much so that even tales like The Prostitute Sword Maiden ys the Third Prince were allowed to flourish and spread. However, after the fall of the Divine Descent, all the policies from that era were abolished. ording to the royal family, Wang Congs great-grandfather had merely been aborer whose contributions were limited to moving goods. How could thatpare to the contributions of the court ministers? Hence, such rights were stripped away. Today, while unloading cargo at the docks, I picked up some information. The Blood Cloud Bandits are nning to attack the Zhao family caravan! Wang Cong said, gulping down a mouthful of water. Ten years ago, a group of bandits known as the Blood Cloud Bandits had emerged in Dingbo Prefecture. They were ruthless,mitting atrocities such as murder, arson, and looting. The Liu family had dispatched troops to exterminate them, but the bandits quickly re-emerged. Using this as an excuse to use the Liu family of ipetence, the royal court sent Prince Zhenyuan to oversee Dingbo Prefecture. Over the years, the Blood Cloud Bandits influence only grew stronger, and Prince Zhenyuan had used their presence to solidify his position in the prefecture under the pretext of eradicating the bandits. Is this information reliable? Qi Yuan asked curiously. Its absolutely reliable! Wang Cong nodded firmly. We have Judgment operatives within the Blood Cloud Bandits. Others might not believe this, but Judgment members are always trustworthy! So this time, were going to wipe out the Blood Cloud Bandits? Qi Yuan asked. No, the heavy lifting will be handled by the Judicators. You and I are just here to observe, Wang Cong exined. Sister Liu said youre too soft-heartedyou cant even bring yourself to kill an ant. You need to see the darker side of the world. As Wang Cong spoke, he grinned, revealing his yellowed teeth. The Sister Liu he referred to was naturally Liu Chudong. She had often mentioned that Qi Yuan was so kind-hearted that he couldnt even bear to kill fish. Now, she wanted him to witness some bloodshed and understand the harsh realities of the world. Oh, by the way, Sister Liu will also be participating in this mission, Wang Cong added. Alright, Ill join in for the fun, Qi Yuan said, stretchingzily.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He was already considering using this opportunity to track down the Blood Cloud Banditsir. While he might hesitate to harm fish, he had no such qualms about killing bandits. Wiping out the Blood Cloud Bandits and leaving behind the words: "With the light in hand, I banish the night; if there is injustice, call upon the Divine Descent." This would surely spread the name of the Divine Descent across thend. Moreover, exterminating the Blood Cloud Bandits would also grant him a significant amount of experience. This mission was definitely worth it. Half a Day Later, On a Mountain Road. Liu Chudong was dressed in tight-fitting clothing, making her look even younger than her actual age. Her yful and adorable demeanor was apparent as she spotted Qi Yuan approaching. Her face lit up with a brilliant smile. Youre finally here, Brother Qi! Beside Liu Chudong were two individuals wearing ck robes and masks. These two were Earth-tier Weapon Masters and, judging by their silence, were members of the Judgment organizationsbat division: the Judicators. The Judgment organization was divided into two branches: members like Liu Chudong, who worked openly, and Judicators like these two, who werebat-focused operatives. When on missions, Judicators always donned ck robes and masks to conceal their identities. The mainbat force for this mission consisted of these two Judicators. Qi Yuans gaze briefly swept over the two Judicators, and his expression grew intrigued. Both of them carried the surname "Liu." One was called Liu Twenty-Two, and the other Liu Twenty-Three. Hehe, Brother Qi, this time you can just stand to the side and watch me bring justice to the world! Liu Chudong said with a mischievous smile. But dont faint at the sight of blood! Dont worry, I may be kind, but I dont faint at the sight of blood, Qi Yuan said nonchntly. Alright, enough joking. Were here to carry out a mission. Liu Chudong quicklyposed herself, her expression turning serious. The Blood Cloud Bandits have beenmitting heinous acts and showing no regard for human decency. This time, we will ensure that they leave this ce alive but have no chance of returning home! When Liu Chudong mentioned the Blood Cloud Bandits, her face filled with fury. While corrupt officials in Dingbo Prefecture would at least make a pretense of civility, the bandits made no such effort. It was as if viin was written all over their faces. ording to the intel, the Zhao family caravan should be passing through here in about fifteen minutes. Strange where are the Blood Cloud Bandits? Liu Chudong asked, frowning. Logically, the Blood Cloud Bandits should have already set up an ambush. But now, there wasnt even a shadow of them nearby. Could there have been an error in the information? Chen Kangbao, Qi Yuans advisor, quickly voiced his concerns. Unlikely, unless the n has changed, or some other unexpected event has urred, Liu Chudong said thoughtfully. Should we wait a little longer, or perhaps split up to search for them? Chen Kangbao suggested again. No, Liu Chudong shook her head firmly. Other than the Judicators, the rest of us are too weak. If we encounter the Blood Cloud Bandits alone, well be in serious danger. The two Judicators nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Qi Yuan felt even more certain that the Judgment organization was little more than an amateur operation. But then again, this world itself was a giant amateur operation, so it all made sense. After some thought, Qi Yuan transformed a drone into a mosquito. Ack! Theres a mosquito biting me! Qi Yuan pped his hand against his face, revealing a few small mosquitoes in his palm. He opened his hand and let the mosquitoes fly away. Seeing this, Liu Chudong eximed, Brother Qi, youre just too kind! These mosquitoes are sucking your blood! Next to her, Wang Cong also nced at Qi Yuan, his expression unreadable. Not killing even a mosquitothis man was simply too kind. They werent biting me. They werent? Theyre male mosquitoes, Qi Yuan replied with a straight face.
The group waited at the ambush site, but fifteen minutes passed without a sign of either the Blood Cloud Bandits or the Zhao family caravan. The group began to suspect that something had gone awry. At that moment, Qi Yuans eyes brightened. Everyone, follow me. I have sharp ears and just heard the sound of a fighting from another direction. Huh? Liu Chudong blinked. Where? The two Judicators nced at Qi Yuan, their eyes filled with doubt. Follow me, Qi Yuan said as he mounted a horse. The others hesitated briefly but quickly followed suit.
Elsewhere, On a Secluded Road. A group of dozens of bandits surrounded the Zhao family caravan. The caravan consisted of only ten people. Other than the leader, an elderly man, and a young woman, the rest were burly men. Old Zhao, youve got some nerve. Miss Zhao is someone Commander Liu personally requested. Whats the matter? Now that youve gotten close to General Li, youre ignoring Commander Liu? The leader of the Blood Cloud Bandits was a one-armed swordsman, his face twisted into a menacing expression. Hearing this, Old Zhaos face turned pale. As a wealthy man in Dingbo Prefecture, Old Zhao had quickly realized the politicalndscape was shifting after Prince Zhenyuan arrived. His daughter, renowned for her beauty and listed among the top beauties of Dingbo Prefecture, was his most valuable asset. Old Zhao had recently found an opportunity to offer his daughter to General Li, one of Prince Zhenyuans trusted subordinates. However, Commander Liua powerful leader of the Blood Handshad also taken a liking to his daughter. Commander Liu wielded enormous influence as one of Prince Zhenyuans fourmanders. But to Old Zhao, the Blood Hands were ultimately just spies, and the godson of a spy wasnt worthparing to General Li. So he had secretly taken his daughter and fled toward Nanshan County to present her to General Li. Unfortunately, the Blood Cloud Bandits had intercepted them. Now, surrounded by dozens of bandits, Old Zhao was visibly trembling with fear. Chief, it was foolish of me. Ill immediately offer my daughter to Commander Liu! Old Zhao stammered, his voice trembling. The one-armed bandit leader sneered, his expression cruel. Toote. Commander Liu has already said hes no longer interested in Miss Zhao. As he spoke, his lecherous gazended on the young woman. Before you die, consider it your good fortune to enjoy some time with me! Miss Zhaos beautiful face turned deathly pale, her body trembling like a fragile rose battered by wind and rain. Old Zhao was terrified to the core. Its over. Were finished! The Zhao family was no match for the Blood Cloud Bandits. At that moment, the sound of galloping hooves echoed in the distance as several riders approached. Miss Zhaos pale face lit up with hope. Help us! Theyre the Blood Cloud Banditssubordinates of Commander Liu! she screamed desperately, her voice raw with fear. Old Zhao clenched his teeth and joined in the shouting. The one-armed bandit leader scowled, understanding immediately what they were trying to do. A cruel glint appeared in his eyes. Miss Zhao, it seems you think the road to the underworld is too lonely and want to bring morepany? He hefted his massive de, his expression vicious. Ill grant your wish. Kill everyone except the woman! Chapter 528: The Elevation of Destiny and the Records of The Blue Mountain Chronicles The one-armed bandit scanned Qi Yuan and the others with a fierce re. Several of the bandits leapt forward, surrounding Qi Yuan, Liu Chudong, and the rest of their group. Qi Yuan, however, showed no sign of fear. Instead, he appeared calm and even a little amused. If I had some sort of mental issue, I might question why youd only kill the men and spare the women, he said casually.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ridiculous! the one-armed bandit bellowed angrily. The surrounding bandits, each armed withrge sabers, shed ferociously at Qi Yuan and the others horses. These bandits were all Xuan-tier Weapon Masters, considered elite fighters, akin to small squad leaders within the Blood Cloud Bandits. When dealing with ordinary merchants on the road, they were more than enough to ensure an easy victory. Liu Chudongs face showed open disdain.She had always detested bandits who were steeped in wickedness and atrocities. With her signal, the two ck-cloaked Judicators standing behind her made their move. A sh of sword light cut through the air, and the four bandits charging toward them were instantly decapitated, their heads rolling to the ground. There was an insurmountable gap between Earth-tier Weapon Masters and Xuan-tier Weapon Masters. Qi Yuan watched this scene unfold, and a hint of regret flickered in his eyes. He hadnt killed them himselfwhat a waste. Even though they were weak, experience points were still experience points, no matter how small. Liu Chudong, who had been keeping an eye on Qi Yuan, noticed the regret in his expression. Mistaking it for sorrow, her gaze softened. Brother Qi, your heart is too kind. These people deserve their deaths. Theres no need for you to feel sad over them, she said reassuringly. On the other side, the one-armed bandits expression changed drastically. Two Earth-tier Weapon Masters? His thoughts began racing. Gentlemen, how about we call it quits here? the one-armed bandit said, speaking with feigned confidence. The identity of the Blood Cloud Bandits was no secret. Whenever they encountered Weapon Masters on the road, most people, even powerful ones, would hesitate to provoke them and give them some leeway. Now that he realized it would be difficult to kill the two Earth-tier Weapon Masters, retreating seemed like the better option. This sort of thing happened frequently. While the Blood Cloud Bandits were infamous for their ruthless behavior, even they knew that avoiding injury or death when possible was a pragmatic choice. Miss Zhao, hearing this, grew visibly panicked. Her eyes filled with tears, and like a pear blossom in the rain, she looked helpless and pitiful. Her teary, delicate face evoked strong protective instincts in most people. Of course, for certain vile men, it might provoke an entirely different reaction. Please save us! Theyre the Blood Cloud Bandits! Theyre working for Commander Liu! she cried out, her voice trembling with desperation. Liu Chudongs expression softened with pity as she nced at Miss Zhao. She turned to Qi Yuan with an air of seniority and said, See? Helpless victims like this are the ones who deserve our sympathy. These bandits, on the other hand, deserve nothing but death. After educating Qi Yuan, Liu Chudong looked quite pleased with herself. Her gaze then fell coldly on the one-armed bandit. All the Blood Cloud Bandits deserve to die! At her words, the two Judicators beside her dismounted, swords in hand, and charged into the group of bandits. Sword lights swept across the field as blood sprayed in all directions. The two Judicators moved through the bandits as if they were walking through an empty field, giving no quarter. One sh cleaved a bandit and his saber in two, while another decapitated a second bandit in a single stroke. In mere seconds, the bandits fell like weeds being cut down. Realizing the situation was hopeless, the one-armed bandit swung his massive saber in a wide arc to force an opening and quickly fled. The two Judicators were momentarily tied up by the remaining bandits. Coupled with the fact that the one-armed bandit was an Earth-tier Weapon Master, it was difficult to pursue him. In the end, all the bandits were in, except for the one-armed bandit who managed to escape. Old Master Zhao and Miss Zhao, both visibly shaken, looked like survivors of a great cmity. Especially Miss Zhao, whose tear-streaked face, resembling a freshly plucked snow pear, was still damp. Her watery, helpless gaze could stir a strong sense of protection in onlookersor, in the case of depraved individuals, a darker form of desire. Thank you, brave warriors, for saving us. Ive prepared a small token of gratitude. Please ept it, Old Master Zhao said humbly, bowing deeply. He offered a reward of three thousand silver taels. It wasnt a massive sum, but it wasnt insignificant either. To uphold justice without seeking rewards is our principle, Liu Chudong said, refusing outright. She didntck money. And as an organization, Judgment wasnt short on funds either. So, she declined without hesitation. She most admired the Divine Descent of a hundred years ago for their integrity and selflessness. Old Master Zhao was briefly stunned by her refusal, but his smile grew even wider. Miss, your noble character and disdain for material wealth are truly admirable. Zhao deeply respects you! Since she didnt care for money, perhaps she appreciated kind words instead. Liu Chudong nodded slightly, then looked toward the direction where the one-armed bandit had fled. Its a shame one of them got away. Brother Qi, now that the mission isplete, we should take our leave. Hearing this, Old Master Zhao and Miss Zhao both breathed sighs of relief. However, Qi Yuan suddenly spoke. This matter isnt over yet. Hm? Liu Chudong was momentarily stunned. There are still evil people who havent been dealt with, Qi Yuan said calmly. You mean the one-armed bandit who escaped? Hes an Earth-tier Weapon Master and runs fast. We cant catch up to him, Liu Chudong said, sounding a bit disappointed. No. Im referring to these two, Qi Yuan said, his gazending on Old Master Zhao and Miss Zhao. Liu Chudong froze in ce. Miss Zhaos face instantly turned deathly pale, and tears began welling up in her eyes again. At this moment, one of the Judicators, who had been silent until now, spoke up. Before we arrived, they screamed for help and deliberately pointed out the connection between the bandits and the Blood Hands. Its as if they were afraid the bandits might spare us. The other Judicator chimed in, When we were fighting the bandits, they prepared to flee. Only when they saw we were gaining the upper hand did they decide to stay. No! Youve misunderstood! I was just scared and panicked! Miss Zhao cried, her voice trembling. Old Master Zhao immediately chimed in, Please forgive us! My daughter was ovee with fear and lost her senses! We meant no harm! They hurriedly apologized, bowing deeply in submission. Liu Chudong squinted her eyes, thinking seriously. Fear-induced panic leading to irrational actions can be understandable, she said after some thought. Chudong, if we were ordinary people, we would be the ones dead right now, Qi Yuan said tly. One of the Judicators added, When we arrived, we didnt reveal our strength, appearing no different from regr travelers. Yet, they still acted the way they did. Do you really think their intentions were innocent? Old Master Zhao and Miss Zhaos faces turned ashen as they cried out in protest. Liu Chudong hesitated, conflicted. If the Divine Descent were still here, it would be clear what their true intentions were, she muttered, clearly distressed. All of this reasoning was ultimately subjective judgment. Even though she trusted Qi Yuan and the Judicators, theck of solid evidence made her uneasy. However, just as she finished speaking, a sh of light streaked through the air. Old Master Zhao and Miss Zhaos heads were severed, their lifeless bodies copsing to the ground. Their faces, frozen in terror and disbelief, stared nkly into the void. Liu Chudongs gaze snapped to Qi Yuan, her eyes wide with shock. You killed them? She was stunned. Wasnt Qi Yuan the one who couldnt bear to harm even an ant? And now he had just killed two people? Im gentle with kind ants, Qi Yuan said firmly. But when ites to evildoers, I show no mercy. His tone was righteous, his demeanor unyielding, exuding the kind of attitude often seen in those who imed animals were family but thought nothing of punishing humans. Liu Chudong stared at him deeply, her mind swirling with unease. Taking a deep breath, she said, Brother Qi, you were too impulsive. You shouldve ensured they were guilty before killing them. Still, the deed was done, and she decided not to dwell on it further. Yet, doubt crept into her mind. Had her method of teaching Qi Yuan caused him to change from a kind-hearted soul into someone overly extreme?
At the Judgment Base. Chi Changles face was filled with anger. Id wager that one-third of the suffering in Dingbo Prefecture today is caused by these Blood Cloud Bandits. Wang Cong nodded in agreement. In Dingbo Prefecture, who doesnt know that the Blood Cloud Bandits are backed by the Blood Hands, and ultimately by Prince Zhenyuan himself? Originally, Dingbo Prefecture wasnt a paradise where people could leave their doors unlocked at night or enjoy meat every day. But bandits and thieves certainly didnt dare to act as openly and brazenly as they do now. Prince Zhenyuans so-called efforts to exterminate bandits were clearly targeting the Liu family, not the Blood Cloud Bandits. If I were the head of the Liu family, Id immediately mobilize troops to wipe out the Blood Cloud Bandits! Liu Chudong couldnt hold back her indignation. Chi Changle shook his head at her words. The royal court sent Prince Zhenyuan here under the pretext of suppressing the bandits. Who else but Prince Zhenyuan himself would dare take action against them? Killing the bandits? That would be tantamount to opposing the royal court! Hearing this, Wang Congs expression grew dark. Government officials colluding with bandits Yet every so often, the Blood Cloud Bandits provide severed heads as trophies to be counted as military achievements. Liu Chudong clenched her teeth in frustration. She had already heard about this. The Blood Cloud Banditsmitted atrocitiesburning, looting, and ughtering entire viges. They collected the heads of the vigers and merchants they killed, handing them over to Prince Zhenyuans generals as bandit trophies. Enough of this. Theres no point in dwelling on these things; itll only scare Brother Qi, Chi Changle interjected. In truth, it wasnt so much about scaring Qi Yuan as it was about the futility of bringing up these matters. All it did was leave them with a sense of anger and helplessness, without any way to resolve the situation. After all, could Judgments current strength change the status quo? It couldnt. If the Divine Descent were still here, both the Blood Cloud Bandits and Prince Zhenyuan would have faced judgment for their crimes. In the era of the Divine Descent, theres no way such evil would have gone unpunished! Liu Chudong said indignantly. Qi Yuan responded casually, Even without the Divine Descent, theres still Judgment. As long as everyone puts in the effort, theres hope for better days.
Meanwhile, in the Blood Cloud Bandits Hideout The one-armed bandit knelt on the ground, his face pale with terror, and beads of sweat the size of soybeans rolled down his forehead. You didnt capture the targets? A young man with long hair asked coldly. He stood still, quietly toying with a finely-crafted bone dagger in his hands. The bone dagger was made from the bones of a beautiful woman, and it was one of the young mans most prized creations. Master they were rescued by a group of people. Among them were two Earth-tier Weapon Masters. I wasnt their match, the one-armed bandit said as he prostrated himself on the ground. The young man before him was none other than Liu Wen, the godson of Commander Liu. Even the leader of the Blood Cloud Bandits had to show Liu Wen respect. For a low-ranking squad leader like the one-armed bandit, Liu Wen could decide his fate on a whim. Were they General Lis men? Or someone else? Liu Wen asked. Im not sure, the one-armed bandit answered, shaking his head. A dangerous gleam shed in Liu Wens eyes. If youre unsure, what use do I have for you? With a flick of his hand, the bone dagger flew through the air. The one-armed bandit clutched his throat as blood poured out from the wound. His breath grew weaker and weaker until he finally copsed, lifeless. The other Weapon Masters nearby remained calm, unfazed by the scene. Liu Wen walked forward and retrieved his bone dagger. He calmly wiped the blood off the de before turning to a burly man standing nearby. Seventh Leader, how were the results of the recent operation? he asked in an even tone. The Seventh Leader hesitated briefly before responding with a troubled expression. Young Master Liu, this time we only collected three hundred human heads. In thenguage of the Blood Cloud Bandits and Prince Zhenyuans forces, human heads was a euphemism for the severed heads they used to im military achievements. Three hundred? Thats far too few, Liu Wen said, his gaze growing colder. In half a month, take your men and ughter the vige of Xiaoliang. The Seventh Leaders face stiffened, and cold sweat began to form on his forehead. Young Master Liu, Xiaoliang Vige is near General Li Zhaos camp. If we massacre the vige it could embarrass General Li Zhao. Thats exactly what I want, Liu Wen replied with a chilling smile. His eyes burned with anger. That bastard dared topete with me for a woman! As if unable to contain his rage, Liu Wen kicked over a nearby table with explosive force. But just as quickly as his anger red, it vanished. A gentle smile returned to his face as he said, Dont worry, Im not unreasonable. Well give all the severed heads from Xiaoliang Vige to General Li Zhao as a gift of military merit. Hearing this, the Seventh Leaders back was drenched in cold sweat. These officials they were truly ruthless. If I dont knock him down a peg, hell start thinking this world belongs to his kind. Let me remind himit was my ancestors who built this kingdom, not theirs! Liu Wen dered passionately.
Five Days Later Qi Yuan was feeling unusually rxed. He had deployed drones disguised as mosquitoes to scour the mountains, and so far, they had located two Blood Cloud Bandit hideouts. However, their main base remained undiscovered. Otherwise, Qi Yuan would have alreadyunched an attack to exterminate them. Never mind. Lets wait a bit longer, Qi Yuan said, his tone casual. His gaze fell on a string of copper coins lying on the table. A strange look crossed his face. The coins reeked of sweat. These were coins that Wang Cong had given him. Earlier that day, Wang Cong had been unloading cargo at the docks when he identally bumped into the steward of a wealthy household. The steward, who was used to throwing his weight around, had threatened to have Wang Cong thrown into the sea. At that moment, Qi Yuan had secretly intervened, causing the steward to identally fall into the sea himself. Wang Cong, realizing that Qi Yuan had helped him, had brought him his savings as a gesture of gratitude. While this was a minor incident, what surprised Qi Yuan was that his faint destiny had increased slightly because of it. Hey, do you know what circumstances can cause ones destiny to improve? Qi Yuan asked through the Divine Wood Token, once again turning to the staff of Thorned Blood. To Qi Yuan, the staff member was like an AIready to answer questions at any time. My name includes the word thorn, not hey, the staff member replied, as if attempting to mimic human conversational habits. But after the quip, they got straight to the point. Well there are generally three ways for destiny to improve:
  1. By devouring the destiny of others who bear destiny.
  2. By acquiring certain rare treasures.
  3. By altering the original trajectory of specific individuals lives.
However, not every life you alter will elevate your destiny. Otherwise, every destiny-bearer would just run around changing others fates. It only works for certain special people or specific events. Hearing this, Qi Yuan nodded in understanding. These special people and special events likely referred to individuals and urrences that were historically significantthings worthy of being recorded in textbooks or considered exam-worthy material. Could it be that saving Wang Cong had altered his destiny? How special are we talking? Qi Yuan asked. If the event is significant enough to be recorded in The Blue Mountain Chronicles, then it qualifies as special. Wait, what does that mean? another user, Ji Wuyun, suddenly chimed in with a question. Her mind was filled with confusion. If The Blue Mountain Chronicles recorded special events, and altering them could enhance destiny, did this mean these special events hadnt yet urred? If they hadnt, then how could The Blue Mountain Chronicles record them in the first ce? Chapter 529: He… Has Returned! Its exactly what you think it means. The staff member from Thorned Blood sent this message with an air of calm, waiting to see the shock on both the "Cleaver" and Ji Wuyun''s virtual faces. As a Voidwalker from the Void Paradise, descending into this world was akin to a yer entering a game. It was perfectly normal for yers to feel superior to the "natives," right? I! Dont! Get! It! Ji Wuyuns mind seemed to be spinning as if she had just stumbled upon a horrifying realization. Seeing this, the staff member from Thorned Blood felt even more smug. Brother Cleaver, what do you think? He was especially looking forward to seeing Cleaver''s astonishment and disbelief this time. After all, in their past interactions, Cleaver had always been calm andposed, effortlessly taking the upper hand. But this time, the staff member was confident that he would leave Cleaver utterly shocked.After all, telling someone that the world they live in has its future already written out, and that everything unfolds ording to a predetermined trajectory, was bound to unsettle those who thought highly of themselves. So, can you lend me The Blue Mountain Chronicles? I want to check out the walkthrough. The staff member was momentarily speechless. Why was Cleaver so nonchnt? This wasnt a normal reaction! Your fate is already predestined. Arent you even a little curious? How is it predestined? I just changed a significant event and got my destiny upgraded, didnt I? Qi Yuan replied casually. He epted the situation quite easily. Wasnt this just like ying a game? Come on, tell me which special event I altered! Qi Yuan asked, curious. The Thorned Blood staff member fell silent for a moment. This Cleaver guy was just tooposed! If someone had told him that everything he experienced was predetermined, it would have been difficult to ept. Where are you right now? the staff member finally asked. In Dingbo Prefecture. ording to The Blue Mountain Chronicles, there are two special events happening soon in Dingbo Prefecture. Both events are currently in their early stages and have not yet truly unfolded. Leaking information from The Blue Mountain Chronicles is like revealing the secrets of the heavens, but since this is the Divine Wood Token, it doesnt matter what I say. Oh, by the way, dont share what Im about to tell you with anyone, or youll face divine retribution, the staff member warned earnestly. After all, his role here was simply toplete his mission. He didnt actually harbor any malice toward Cleaver or Ji Wuyun. Ji Wuyun, hearing this, felt her tension rising. The first event is known as the Daliang Mutiny. It is set to happen in about three months. Liu Wen, the godson of Commander Liu, suppresses General Li Zhao with unbearable force, ultimately driving Li Zhao to mutiny. The second event is called the Anze Uprising. Laborer Wang Cong, humiliated by a merchant''s steward, kills the man in a fit of rage. The local officials, drunk on power, not only kill Wang Cong but also carry out a massacre at the docks. This enrages the working-ss people. Chi Changle organizes theborers and surrounds the local government office, demanding justice. This event ultimately rms the prefect. The staff member paused deliberately. What happened in the end with the Anze Uprising? Ji Wuyun asked, her curiosity piqued. She was more concerned about the uprising than the mutiny. In her view, the faulty squarely with the corrupt officials. If the royal court punished them, it would be an excellent opportunity to win back the people''s trust. If she were the prefect, shed seize this chance to consolidate public support. The result? Naturally, the leaders of the uprising were executed in public, while the corrupt officials responsible for the massacre at the docks walked away unscathed, the staff member replied with a light chuckle. What?! Ji Wuyun couldnt believe her ears. But themon people were in the right! This should have been an opportunity to win public favor! If the authorities gave in to the demands of thesemoners today, wouldnt that embolden them to defy their superiors in the future? Today, they punish some minor officials; tomorrow, theyde after the magistrates; the day after that, the prefect. And one day, would they try to overthrow the emperor himself? The staff members tone was dripping with sarcasm. Having seen countless worlds in his missions, he was deeply familiar with the mindset of those in power. So, by taking certain actions, I changed these special events and thus increased my destiny? Qi Yuan asked. It seemed like his interventioncausing the merchants steward to drownhad been interpreted as an ident. As a result, the authorities didnt target Wang Cong, and the massacre at the docks, along with the Anze Uprising, never happened. This world is filled with countless special events. If you already possess destiny and manage to alter the trajectory of these events, your destiny will naturally grow stronger, the staff member exined. However, having more destiny wasnt necessarily a good thing. So our fates are predetermined? Everything follows a set course. Even if I bite myself or try to end my own life right now, its all predestined? Ji Wuyun seemed on the verge of a breakdown. It was as if an invisible hand were manipting her every move, reducing her to nothing more than a puppet on strings. Even her current reaction might have been part of the script. Is my name in The Blue Mountain Chronicles? she asked anxiously. She was desperate to find the book and act contrary to whatever was written about her. Everything is already written, save for those with special fates who can slightly alter the predetermined oues. Everyone else is no different from puppets. Oh, and by the way, not just anyone can make it into The Blue Mountain Chronicles. Id wager your name isnt even worthy of being recorded haha The staff memberughed mockingly. Ji Wuyun fell silent. If youre eager to leave a mark on history why note to the Divine Wood Abyss? I may not be able to add your name to The Blue Mountain Chronicles, but I have another book where I can guarantee youll be mentioned, the staff member offered, half-jokingly. Ji Wuyun remained silent. Whats the point of being mentioned in a book? If you give me ten thousand taels of silver, Ill remember you for the rest of my life, Qi Yuan interjected. Thats far more practical than being in some book. The staff member chuckled. Even after countless eras, The Blue Mountain Chronicles will still exist. Cleaver, even if youre the sharpest of des, youll long have rusted away. Ji Wuyun also thought Qi Yuan was just being nonsensical. Being remembered by one personwhat good would that do?
Night fell, and the mountains were pitch ck. Aside from the faint twinkling of stars in the sky, the world was shrouded in darkness. Outside the Blood Cloud Stronghold, torches zed, their thick smoke billowing as they burned various herbs to ward off mosquitoes. Even so, the swarms of insects were relentless. Inside the stronghold,ughter, drunken revelry, and the cries of women echoed ominously through the night. The guards stationed at the entrance listened to the faint sobs of women, their eyes glinting with greed. Damn it! A fresh batch of two-legged sheep just arrived, and were stuck guarding the gate, one of the bandits muttered bitterly. Haha, dont be too upset. I heard this batch came from the militarycamp women whove been passed around by those soldiers. Theyre probably no good anymore, another guard replied. Still, I prefer the ones whove been shared. Theyre more hold on, whats that sound? The nt-eyed bandits expression shifted suddenly. Youve probably gone crazy from thinking about women, another bandit teased. No! Listen carefully! The nt-eyed bandits heart began pounding violently. Thump! Thump! Thump! The ground beneath them started trembling as if something massive was approaching. Then, the nt-eyed bandits gaze shifted skyward, and he let out a terrified scream. Ahhhh! What the hell is that?! All the guards looked up, their faces turning ghostly pale. In the faint starlight, they saw a colossal silhouette towering in the distance. It was a giant d in blood-red armor, the tes of which shimmered with a crystalline sheen that exuded an aura of danger.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Its body was covered in jagged, spiked protrusions, reflecting what little light there was. Its exposed eyes were cold and merciless, radiating an inhuman, predatory malice. This was no man. It was a dragon. A god. The monstrous figure stood silently, staring at the Blood Cloud Stronghold. Wherever its gaze fell, terror followed. Monster! A monster! The guards screamed as they fled in every direction. The hundred-meter-tall colossus remained motionless, standing outside the stronghold like a reaper from the abyss. Momentster, chaos erupted within the stronghold. The mes of torches fell to the ground, igniting patches of straw. In themotion, three figures emerged from the depths of the stronghold, their powerful auras radiating authority. These were the three Heaven-tier Weapon Masters of the Blood Cloud Bandits. A Heaven-tier Weapon Master could be conferred the title of Earl in Rosha Kingdom yet there were three of them in a bandit stronghold.. At the center stood their leader, a towering man over two meters tall, his body rippling with muscle like a living fortress. On his shoulder rested a massive broadsword capable of cleaving mountains. What nonsense are you all screaming about?! He looked dissatisfied. Bandits are bandits, rustic and useless. If it weren''t for the overall interests of the prince, how could he be the leader of the bandits? The towering leader cut down a fleeing bandit with a single sh. Where is the enemy?! Before anyone could respond, the leaders eyes turned skyward. His expression froze. So did the expressions of the other two Heaven-tier Weapon Masters. A hundred-meter-tall giant. Even as Heaven-tier Weapon Masters, capable of wielding the power of heaven and earth, they had never faced anything like this. This was no mere mortal foe. It was a god. A cold, detached voice echoed across the mountains. Onefold Overlords Fist! The Tenfold Overlord''s Fists were created by Qi Yuan when he was in Gongxing. These days, he used his eyes to adapt this boxing technique to this world. Even now, he only adapted it into the Onefold Overlord''s Fist. Anyone who tortured ordinary mortals would have no ce to survive under this punch. The giant struck with its fist. The sheer force of the attack shook the heavens and earth, a power beyond mortalprehension. The three Heaven-tier Weapon Masters screamed in terror. But their screams were fleetinga brief testament to their futile resistance. The next moment, the stronghold was engulfed in devastation. With two strikes, the monstrous colossus annihted most of the Blood Cloud Bandits, leaving only the innocent civilians and captured women alive. The survivors trembled on the ground, unable to muster the courage to even look up. Above them, the colossal figures lips moved. Its voice thundered like the decree of a god: There is no light in this world, only the Divine Descent! With the light in my hand, I will banish the darkness! If there is injustice, summon methe Divine Descent! For a moment, the survivors were bewildered, unable toprehend the meaning of these words. Then, an elderly man, trembling with age, raised his head. Tears welled in his eyes as he whispered, He has returned. More and more people seemed to realize something, their faces lighting up with astonishment and joy. He has returned! Chapter 530: Grandpa, Just Accept Him as Your Disciple! In Dingbo Prefecture, inside the main tent of the military camp: Prince Zhenyuan, d in full military armor, was seated with a yellowed, ancient book in his hands, carefully reading through it. Nearby, two Blood Handmanders stood inplete silence, holding their breaths, not daring to move. They feared disturbing the Divine-tier Weapon Master. The Blood Hands leader, however, had a slightly more casual demeanor. Compared to the rigid posture of themanders, his stance was almostnguid. His sharp gaze, however, betrayed his readiness. Roughly a hundred breathster, Prince Zhenyuan finally put the book down. Ah Gui, how is old man Liu doing these days? Old man Liu was none other than Liu Sheng, the true patriarch of the Liu family and a powerful Divine-tier Weapon Master. Liu Sheng wielded the divine weapon Fusang, which granted him an endless well of vitality. Among the Seven Divine-tier Masters of the Rosha Kingdom, he was regarded as the hardest to kill. Prince Zhenyuan, on the other hand, was one of the Seven Gods known for being in the top three in raw offensive power. His expertise in poisons made him especially fearsome.He has remained in seclusion, the Blood Hand leader responded, his voice calm. This past month, he hasnt made a single appearance. A few days ago, Qianran was brought to the Liu family estate after sustaining severe injuries, but even then, old man Liu did not show himself. Prince Zhenyuan didnt immediately reply, so the Blood Hand leader continued, From what we can deduce, old man Liu is likely deeply poisoned, which is why he doesnt dare show himself. Otherwise, it would risk exposing his condition. The two Blood Handmanders quickly chimed in: Your Highnesss mastery of poisons is unparalleled. With time, you will undoubtedly y one of the Seven Gods and shake the entire Blue Mountain! Prince Zhenyuan chuckled softly, his gaze turning contemtive. Fusang is, after all, a divine weapon. Its limits remain unknown. Perhaps the old man is simply fishing for information. A Divine-tier Weapon Master could annihte armies numbering in the tens of thousands with ease. If two Divine-tier Masters fought head-to-head, the battle would be devastating, capable of shattering mountains and rivers. Withoutplete confidence, Prince Zhenyuan had no intention of making a move. Cornering Liu Sheng could force him to flee, which would create an ongoing threat to the Rosha Kingdom. The Blood Hand leader lowered his head respectfully. Your Highness represents the will of the royal court. The hearts of the people belong to the imperial family. You embody the greater momentum. Here in Dingbo Prefecture, the Liu familys influence will only continue to wane. All Your Highness needs to do is wait patiently, and the old man will inevitably lose. Prince Zhenyuan sighed deeply. Do you think I dont know this? But His Majesty hasnt given me much time. If I cannot secure Dingbo Prefecture within thirty years I wont be the one sitting here. The glory will belong to someone else. His tenure in Dingbo Prefecture was limited to just thirty years. If he failed to achieve this monumental feat within that time, someone else would be assigned to take over. He couldnt bear the thought of such a massive achievement slipping through his fingers. The twomanders and the Blood Hand leader all lowered their heads, unwilling to provoke him further. Suddenly, the silence was shattered by hurried footsteps and a voice shouting urgently outside the tent. Something terrible has happened! One of the Blood Handmanders, Liu Du, burst into the tent without even waiting for permission to enter. The Blood Hand leaders sharp eyes shed as if preparing to scold Liu Du for hisck of decorum. But Prince Zhenyuans expression remained calm, showing no signs of irritation. Whats the matter? The Blood Cloud Bandits were wiped out at midnightst night! Liu Du reported, his face pale and eyes wide with panic. The Blood Cloud Bandits were wiped out? Did old man Liu make a move? Prince Zhenyuans brows furrowed slightly in surprise. But it was just thatsurprise, nothing more. No Liu Dus face twisted into a grimace, and his voice trembled slightly as he spoke. ording to the reports, it was a blood-colored giant, a hundred meters tall, that destroyed the Blood Cloud Bandits! A blood-colored giant, a hundred meters tall? Prince Zhenyuans expression shifted again, this time betraying genuine shock. A specter? No. Liu Dus face grew even darker as he recounted all the details he had learned. Upon hearing Liu Dus report, a flicker of fear shed in Prince Zhenyuans eyes, though it was quickly reced by a steely determination. Hmph, ying tricks and pretending to be gods. The Divine Descent has long since fallen! Prince Zhenyuans aura surged, exuding a terrifying oppressive force. But beneath his outward confidence, there was a faint tremor of fear in his voice. This is suspicious it must be old man Liu stirring up trouble! the Blood Hand leader interjected. Based on Liu Dus report, wiping out the Blood Cloud Bandits with just two punches was not something a Heaven-tier Weapon Master could achieve. It had to have been a Divine-tier Weapon Master. And in the vicinity, the only Divine-tier Master was Liu Sheng. Yes, it must be Liu Sheng causing this mischief! the othermanders echoed. Hes just trying to use the name of the Divine Descent to sway public opinion and incite rebellion against the imperial court! Prince Zhenyuans expression shifted several times as he mulled over the situation. He recalled a report sent from the royal court not long ago. There had been signs of the Divine Descents revival in Ning Kingdom, with fragments of its power manifesting miracles. The Fifth Prince had been dispatched to Ning Kingdom to investigate, but as of now, there had been no word. Anxiety crept into his heart. Finally, he spoke: This matter must be reported to His Majesty. The Blood Hand leader sensed Prince Zhenyuans unease and lowered his voice: In the battle all those years ago, the Divine Descent was struck down. Even if it has revived it surely cannotpare to its former peak. Your Highness could suppress it with a mere flick of your wrist! Prince Zhenyuan squinted his eyes, recalling the events of the past. Deep within his gazey an unmistakable terror. There was one thing he didnt say aloud: Even at its so-called weakened state, he would not have been its match. The Divine Descent was a true god! One divine weapon had been enough to suppress the entire royal family. Uncertainty gnawed at his thoughts. What if this wasnt a scheme by old man Liu? What if it truly was the Divine Descent? What then? Finally, Prince Zhenyuan made his decision. I will go to the Blood Cloud Stronghold myself! That same day, he disguised himself as a hunter and quietly made his way toward the Blood Cloud Stronghold. Dingbo Prefecture. Liu County. Liu Chudong, dressed in a green lotus-leaf dress, appeared lively, her whole presence as light and fresh as a dragonfly skimming the surface of water. Standing beside her was Li Fengzhi, a senior elder of the Judgment Association, her expression respectful as she gazed toward the Liu family estate. After roughly a quarter of an hour, an elderly steward emerged from within the estate. What did Grandpa say? Liu Chudong asked eagerly, her face full of anticipation. Li Fengzhi, originally nning to leave earlier that morning, had decided to stay longer for a chance to meet Liu Sheng. The elderly steward sighed and shook his head, a trace of helplessness visible on his face. The patriarch remains in seclusion and will not see guests. Hearing this, the steward felt a pang of frustration in his heart. This youngdy truly didnt understand the weight of her actions! The situation in Dingbo Prefecture was alreadyplex, with Prince Zhenyuans forces eyeing them like a hungry tiger. Yet this young miss had gone and brought an elder of the Judgment Association, considered a rebel group by the court, straight to the family estate. Was she trying to give Prince Zhenyuan a reason to act? Liu Chudongs bright expression dimmed slightly, a trace of disappointment shing across her face. So, Grandpa still refused to meet anyone. Li Fengzhi, standing beside her, also showed signs of disappointment. The Judgment Association was currently gued by internal strife and external threats. Their room to maneuver was shrinking day by day. Among the Seven Divine-tier Weapon Masters of the Rosha Kingdom, Liu Sheng was the only one the Judgment Association had any hope of persuading to their side. If Liu Sheng could be convinced to support them, the Judgment Association would have far greater opportunities to survive and thrive. But now, Liu Sheng wouldnt even meet them, his stance clear. Chudong, dont worry too much, Li Fengzhi said, forcing a smile. Her voice was warm and gentle. Liu Chudong felt even more frustrated. Lets go. Since theres still time, you might as well check to see if that young man from Ning Kingdom has returned. You mentioned wanting to ask him about Ning Kingdom, didnt you? Li Fengzhi suggested, her tone filled with patient encouragement. Hearing this, Liu Chudongs mood brightened a little, her thoughts bing more animated. Brother Qi However, before she could finish her sentence, the elderly steward suddenly spoke up again. The patriarch has said you may enter. Liu Chudong froze, her eyes widening in disbelief. Grandpa changed his mind? Li Fengzhi also showed a hint of surprise, mingled with a trace of cautious confusion. Why had Liu Sheng, a Divine-tier Weapon Master who had so decisively refused earlier, suddenly changed his mind? She couldnt quite figure it out. Nevertheless, the chance to meet a Divine-tier Weapon Master was a rare and precious opportunity. Come, lets go see your grandfather, Liu Chudong said excitedly. But when they reached the inner estate, Liu Chudong was stopped outside while Li Fengzhi was invited to enter alone to meet Liu Sheng. Left to wait, Liu Chudong had no choice but to idly chat with her cousin, Qianran, to pass the time. Roughly half an hourter, Li Fengzhi emerged from the estate, her face glowing with delight. It was clear that the meeting had gone exceedingly well. Indeed, it had. Liu Sheng had unexpectedly offered to provide material support and even promised to shelter the Judgment Association within Dingbo Prefecture. However, this assistance came with a condition: the Judgment Association would need to help the Liu family deal with the Blood Hand. For the Judgment Association, this was an overwhelmingly positive development. Chudong, your grandfather wants to see you now, Li Fengzhi said warmly, her tone much gentler than before. Liu Chudong was momentarily stunned before quickly rushing toward the inner estate.
After passing through a bamboo grove and crossing a small stream, Liu Chudong finally arrived at the pavilion where Liu Sheng was seated. The estate exuded an air of serenity, filled with the vibrant energy of life. The bamboo, trees, and flowering nts were meticulously maintained, their verdant hues defying the autumn seasons usual decline. Grandpa! Liu Chudong called out sweetly, her voice cheerful and lively. Inside the pavilion, an elderly man with white hair and a long beard sat quietly. His beard was tied into a neat knot, and his expression radiated wisdom and kindness. On the small table in front of him was a painting, its ink still wet, clearly freshlypleted. Grandpa, what are you painting? Liu Chudong asked curiously as she approached, peering at the artwork with interest. The creature in this painting it looks quite powerful! shemented, her tone ttering but earnest. She was smart enough to know how to butter up her grandfather. The painting depicted a massive figurea giant that appeared to be at least a hundred meters tall. Its entire body was covered in blood-red armor, and its eyes radiated an intense, murderous aura. The figure looked like a being straight out of the underworld, a terrifying death god incarnate. Yet, judging by the way her grandfather had painted it, it was clear that he held a certain degree of admiration for this fearsome entity. Naturally, she decided to praise it. Heh, just a little doodle, Liu Sheng replied modestly, though the faint glimmer of joy in his eyes gave away his satisfaction. Just moments earlier, he had received the news that the Blood Cloud Bandits had beenpletely wiped out.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It was news worth celebrating, and yet, upon learning the details of the event, Liu Sheng found himself deeply shaken. What kind of being could aplish such a feat? Furthermore, during his earlier conversation with Li Fengzhi, he had learned more about recent events in Ning Kingdom. Apparently, several months ago, there had been signs of the Divine Descents revival, with credible reports of miracles taking ce. Could it be that the Divine Descent truly was returning? And the destruction of the Blood Cloud Bandits was it the work of the legendary Divine Descent? If the Divine Descent had truly returned, then the politicalndscape of Dingbo Prefecture would shift dramatically. It would mean that the Liu family wouldnt have to endure the slow encroachment of the imperial court any longer. If anyone in the world would wee the Divine Descents revival, it would be the Judgment Association, the downtrodden masses who still remembered the Divine Descents glory and Liu Sheng himself. Grandpa seems to be in a good mood today. Do you have any wishes? Ill do my best to fulfill them! Liu Chudong said, her tone yful but affectionate. Naturally, she knew her grandfathers limits and wouldnt make any unreasonable requests. Although her grandfather often teased her for herck of intelligence, she did have a certain emotional awareness. Oh? Liu Shengs eyes glimmered with warmth as he smiled. Tell me thenwhats on your mind? Liu Chudongs eyes darted around mischievously. Grandpa, youve always said you dont have a disciple, right? I recently made a new friend. Hes incredibly talented and also has a very charming appearance. Why dont you take him as your disciple? Her reasoning was simple. If she wanted to influence her grandfathers decisions, she couldnt do it alone. But if her new friend Qi Yuan could join forces with her, things would be different. If her grandfather had a granddaughter who was part of the Judgment Association, and then a disciple who was also affiliated with it how could he not support their cause? Liu Sheng chuckled softly, clearly aware of her intentions. Im too old to take disciples. Grandpa! Liu Chudong protested, her tone showing her dissatisfaction. epting a disciple isnt something to be taken lightly, Liu Sheng said, shaking his head. If I were to take him as my disciple and fail to guide him properly, it could hinder his growth. Furthermore, he is currently an outsider. Once he bes my disciple, hell be drawn into the center of our conflicts. That could put him in unnecessary danger. Hearing this, Liu Chudong hesitated for a moment. She understood that trying to argue further was pointless. It was clear her grandfather had already made up his mind, and he wasnt going to ept the young man as his disciple. What a pity, she muttered with a sigh. I think he has great potential. After all, hees from a small kingdom, and yet he managed to make his way to the Rosha Kingdom. Thats no easy feat. Her voice carried a hint of sympathy. The journey from Ning Kingdom to the Rosha Kingdom was long and treacherous. It required crossing vast oceans, rife with dangers like pirates and bandits. Without significant strength, it would have been impossible to survive the journey. When Liu Sheng heard this, his eyebrows raised slightly, a flicker of intrigue crossing his face. Hes from a small kingdom? Which one? Ning Kingdom, Liu Chudong replied earnestly. The same ce where Sister Qianran is from. What?! Liu Shengs expression changed abruptly, his body stiffening momentarily. Grandpa? Is there something wrong? Liu Chudong asked, startled by his reaction. No nothing, Liu Sheng said, shaking his head. But his eyes grew deep and contemtive. From Ning Kingdom He thought back to recent events. In the span of just a few months, this young man had arrived from Ning Kingdom to the Rosha Kingdom. And almost immediately after his arrival, the Blood Cloud Bandits were destroyed, and the rumors of the Divine Descent began to spread. Could there be a connection between the two? Or perhaps this young man had stumbled upon fragments of the Divine Descent and brought them to the Rosha Kingdom? Grandpa, if you think somethings wrong, I can bring him to meet you. Once youve seen him, youll know what kind of person he is, Liu Chudong suggested, sensing her grandfathers concern. Although she trusted Qi Yuan, she also understood that her grandfathers judgment was more important. In her mind, a friend she had known for only a few days could neverpare to her grandfather, who had been a pir of strength in her life. Theres no need, Liu Sheng replied, shaking his head. He seemed to havee to some decision, and his tone softened as he spoke. I havent visited the Judgment Association yet Grandpa! You already knew about it?! Liu Chudong eximed, covering her mouth in surprise. Fusang has a spiritual connection. It can sense those whose hearts harbor ill intent, Liu Sheng exined with a faint smile. Ill bring Fusang with me and personally help you evaluate whether there are any untrustworthy individuals among the Judgment Association. His smile carried a profound meaning. But his thoughts were already spinning in a different direction.
In the Judgment Associations stronghold, Qi Yuan let out a long yawn, his face pale and weary. Despite being a Heaven-tier Weapon Master, his recent endeavors had pushed him to his limits. Taking down the Blood Cloud Bandits in such a spectacr and overwhelming fashion had indeed been impressive, but the toll it had taken on him was immense. Still, he knew that to y the role of the Divine Descent, he had to maintain an air of authority and grandeur. It had to be dazzling. It had to be awe-inspiring. Currently, his Divine Descent Persona rating was steadily increasing. Qi Yuan felt confident that the effort was worth it. Once the rating reached a certain threshold, he would likely receive blessings or rewards from the Divine Descent itselfperhaps even a significant boost to his strength. Master, do you want a steamed bun? Chen Kangbao asked worriedly, holding a bun out to him. Qi Yuan shook his head. I need to sleep. While Im resting, make sure no one disturbs me. With that, he headed straight to his room and copsed onto the bed, falling asleep almost instantly. He didnt even bother to wash up. Last night, he hadnt just destroyed the Blood Cloud Bandits main headquarters. Hed also wiped out all their subsidiary outposts. The effort had drained himpletely. Now, all he wanted was a good, long rest. On the bed beside him, Xiao Jia,y quietly. Her icy sleeve gently rested on Qi Yuans hand, her presence cool butforting. If Xiao Jia had a face, her expression at that moment would have been one of quiet devotion and tenderness. Chapter 531: Waking Up, a Sudden Rainstorm The autumn evening did not feel deste. The yellowish sunlightzily nketed thend, radiating warmth rather than chill. Liu Sheng was dressed casually, his demeanor calm and amiable, like that of a typical elderly man. "Not bad. Your group in the Judgment Association is full of good children." Liu Chudong, proud of her efforts, smiled with a hint of smugness. "Grandfather, I personally picked them all!" Whether it was Chi Changle or Wang Cong, both were individuals Liu Chudong had personally invited to join the Judgment Association. At this moment, Liu Sheng''s brows twitched slightly, and he spoke in a seemingly casual tone: "What about that Qi Yuan from Ning? I havent seen him around." A thoughtful look crossed Liu Sheng''s face. This Qi Yuan from Ninghis sudden and convenient appearancewas peculiar. Could he perhaps have some special connection to the rumored revival of the Divine Descent? Hearing this, Liu Chudong seemed to remember something and muttered, "I wonder if he''s back. Grandfather, lets go check his courtyard."She led Liu Sheng toward Qi Yuans residence. A light knock on the door was answered by Chen Kangbao, who poked his head out, his expression curious. "Oh, I forgot to tell you, the young master has returned," Chen Kangbao said, munching on a steamed bun as usual. "Hes back? My grandfather wants to see him," Liu Chudong said, already stepping forward toward the courtyard. But Chen Kangbao extended an arm to block her way. "The young master is asleep. He specifically instructed not to let anyone disturb him." "Asleep?" Liu Chudongs tone carried a mix of impatience and disbelief. "Wake him up!" Her grandfather had rarely been in such good spirits, and this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Who wouldnt want a chance to meet a Divine-tier Weapon Master and receive his guidance? Chen Kangbao shook his head firmly, his expression serious. "The young master said no one is to wake him up." His resolute gaze left no room for negotiation as he stood firmly in front of Liu Chudong. Fuming, Liu Chudong argued, "This is an important matter, and you" "The young masters sleep is the important matter," Chen Kangbao retorted bluntly. Rendered momentarily speechless, Liu Chudong could only hold back her frustration. Her grandfather chuckled and asked, "How long does your young master usually sleep?" "I dont know," Chen Kangbao replied with a shrug. Liu Chudong looked even more exasperated. Liu Sheng, his gaze falling briefly on the courtyard, smiled warmly. "No rush. Im in no hurry; well just wait a bit." Liu Chudong was taken aback, her eyes filled with surprise and confusion. Wait? Her grandfather was willing to wait for Qi Yuan to wake up? She couldnt help but feel puzzled. It wasnt as if her grandfather was doing this for her sake. Despite being her grandfather, Liu Sheng was still a Divine-tier Weapon Mastersomeone even she had to treat with the utmost respect. ???? Her grandfather must have a deeper reason for this. With her head lowered, lost in thought, Liu Chudong waited silently. From dusk untilte into the night, Liu Chudong and Liu Sheng remained outside the courtyard. The door to the room stayed firmly shut, and Liu Chudongs confusion only deepened. "Brother Qi still isnt awake? When will he wake up?" Chen Kangbao simply shook his head. "I dont know." "Its fine. Hell definitely wake up by tomorrow morning at thetest. Grandfather, you" Liu Chudong looked anxiously at Liu Sheng, worried he might lose patience. After all, having a Divine-tier Weapon Master wait outside for an entire nighteven she found the situation unprecedented and absurd. But Liu Sheng only chuckled, his expression gentle. He nced at the closed room and said, "Its no problem. I have nothing urgent to attend to." Chen Kangbao chimed in, "Even if he doesnt wake up tomorrow morning, its not a big deal." "What?" Liu Chudong eximed in disbelief. "Is he injured? How can a normal person sleep this long?" "Ha! The young master is like a god descended from heaven. Even if he sleeps for three thousand years, so what?" Chen Kangbao replied smugly. Liu Chudong fell silent, convinced that Chen Kangbao was utterly delusional. Meanwhile, Liu Sheng squinted, studying Chen Kangbaos expression closely. After a long moment, Liu Sheng smiled again and said, "What an amusing situation. Ill wait here and see just how many months your young master can sleep."
The rain fell steadily over Linhai City, the soft drizzle building into a heavier downpour. Winds swept through the streets, stirring waves in puddles and rivulets. Inside a modest teahouse, an elderly storyteller stood at the front, his figure short and stooped. His patched clothing bore six or seven neatly sewn repairs. He cleared his throat, preparing to continue his tale. "Now, as the story goes, it was the sixth month when snow fell from the skies. The courtesan was bound by ropes, tied to five horses positioned to the north, south, east, west, and center. Her crime? She had in a prince, and for this, the punishment was to be torn apart by five horses!" The storytellers voice rang out with practiced rhythm, his delivery both steady and dramatic. "But then, on that fateful day snow fell from the summer sky!" The gathered crowd listened with rapt attention, expressions ranging from fascination to trepidation. One young schr in the corner lowered his head nervously, muttering to himself, "Is this really something we should be hearing?" Though the tale of the courtesan who had killed the third prince was well-known, it had long since been banned by the court. To speak of it openly, even in Dingbo Prefecture, was boldperhaps even reckless. "And in her moment of despair, the Divine Descent appeared! The courtesan was dered innocent, and her life spared!" The storytellers voice boomed, filled with righteous fervor. "A prince? Bah! Before the Divine Descent, even royalty must face justice like anymoner!" The crowd erupted in apuse and cheers of approval. Suddenly, a patron leaned in toward hispanion, speaking in hushed tones. "Have you heard the news? That scourge, the Blood Cloud Bandits, has been wiped out. And they say the one who did it was the Divine Descent!" "Hah, you must be from out of town. Everyone in Linhai City already knows about it!" "Still," the first man persisted, "isnt it incredible? The Divine Descent has returned!" "Yes," murmured an older man in worn clothing as he nursed a cup of cheap wine. "Finally He has returned." In the dimly lit corner of the teahouse, an old woman in simple, coarse clothing sat silently. The storytellers voice reached her ears, stirring something deep within. Her wrinkled face bore a look of quiet reminiscence. "To think a hundred and twenty years have already passed," she murmured. Though her attire was in, her dignified demeanor set her apart. Despite the weathered lines on her face, remnants of her youthful beauty could still be discerned from her sharp features and delicate bone structure. "Vice Master, it has been a century since the Divine Descent disappeared. Finally, the wait is over," said the man sitting across from her. He was ame elder, his leg twisted unnaturallya cruel reminder of the day a noble had broken it for failing to kneel. It was the Divine Descent who had sought justice for him, restoring not his leg but his dignity. The elderly woman, a figure of renown in her youth, had been the central figure of the tale that now captivated the teahouse: the "Courtesan Who Slew a Prince." She was one of the two Vice Masters of the Arbiter Society. "Indeed, it has been far too long," the woman replied, her voice heavy with emotion. Though the Arbiter Societys leader remained trapped in the capital, unable to move, and her fellow Vice Master had to remain behind to safeguard their base, the recent emergence of the Divine Descents name had prompted her to personally make the journey to Linhai City. Her face, though lined with age, radiated hope. "This current era It is far removed from the days of old," the old woman said softly, her eyes reflecting the burden of her memories. Age often led one to dwell on the past, but for her, the weight of history was a responsibility she could not shirk. Even though the court had spent a century suppressing the legacy of the Arbiter Society and erasing all traces of the Divine Descent, the stories and faith of the people had never truly vanished. The tales of the Divine Descent, whispered among the people, had endured, passed down in secret. Even as statues were destroyed and prayers were ouwed, many still worshiped the Divine Descent in the hope that He might one day return to bring justice to the world. For many, He was not just a figure of history but a beacon of hope. "The current state of the Rosha Kingdom" The old woman shook her head as ifmenting the downfall of an empire. The monarchys desperate attempts to cling to power had only further eroded its legitimacy. They were even willing to cede cities to foreign powers to preserve their rule. Generals seeking glory and promotions had taken to beheading innocent vigers and presenting their heads as those of bandits. And for those who journeyed through the cities, there was no need to visit a zoo to see beasts of burdenpull back a curtain in anymoners home, and youd find a city full of people treated as cattle. No, not even cattle. For in these troubled times, cows and horses were considered valuable. "This world is broken," she said bitterly, "and yet it persists." Even with seven Divine-tier Weapon Masters ruling as the pirs of the kingdom, thirteen of its provinces experienced over a hundred uprisings every year. "If the people could live, if they could fill their bellies, why would they rebel?" she asked, her tone heavy with sorrow. She closed her eyes and recited an old saying: "Its not the starving corpse that rises. Its the starving heart that rebels." Thest time such hope had stirred among the people, it had been because of the Divine Descent. The Divine Descent had been the justice that no one else could deliver, the de that could strike down even a prince. Now, after all this time, could He truly have returned? "Where is He?" she wondered aloud, her voice trembling with both hope and fear. In her youth, after the Divine Descents death, she had abandoned the arts of embroidery and poetry to be a Weapon Master and join the Arbiter Society. Even now, she stood ready to do whatever it took to aid His return.
In just ten days, the rumors of the Divine Descents reappearance had spread like wildfire across Linhai City, Liuye County, and the entirety of Dingbo Province. Everywhere,nterns were lit, and people celebrated with fervent joy. Open worship of the Divine Descentonce punishable by deathhad returned with a boldness not seen in over a century. What was even more telling was the response of the local government. They did nothing. Their silence was a tacit approval, a quiet affirmation that the Divine Descents return was not merely a story. This deliberate inaction carried the unmistakable mark of the Liu family, whose influence dominated the province. Even the most skeptical had to wonder: Was the Divine Descent truly back?
Meanwhile, in the military camp, Prince Zhenyuan was pacing back and forth, a rare sight for someone of his stature. His usualposure, his air of unassable confidence, was gone. Several long moments passed before the Blood Hands leader entered, bowing respectfully. "What news?" Prince Zhenyuan asked sharply. The events surrounding the destruction of the Blood Cloud Bandits had left him restless, haunted by an unease he couldnt shake. "Your Highness," the Blood Hands leader began, "the news of the Blood Cloud Bandits demise and the Divine Descents return has spread throughout Dingbo Province. Everywhere, people are talking about it." "And what of the officials? How have they reacted?" "They remain silent. In fact they seem to be encouraging the spread of the rumors." The Princes eyes darkened. "Encouraging it? Why would they" He stopped mid-sentence, realization dawning on him. The Liu family.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "That coward Liu Sheng, usually so cautious, now dares to fan these mes. Could it be" The Princes unease deepened. "Where is Liu Sheng now?" "Ten days ago, he traveled to Linhai City. He hasnt left since, but his activities remain unclear." Prince Zhenyuan clenched his fists. "That isnt like him at all." A chilling thought struck him. Could the Divine Descent truly have returned? And if so, was Liu Sheng in secret negotiations with Him? If that were the case "I must inform the Emperor at once. I will depart for the capital immediately!" Prince Zhenyuan dered, his voice grave. "Your Highness, if you leave, what will be of the gains youve made here?" the Blood Hands leader asked hesitantly. But the Princes tone was resolute. "What use are gains if Im dead?"
Half a month had passed since Liu Sheng began his vigil outside Qi Yuans residence. By now, Liu Chudong had pieced together the threads of the mystery. The timing of the Divine Descents appearance and the destruction of the Blood Cloud Bandits was no coincidence. Could it be? Her thoughts were interrupted by the creak of a door opening. A tall, slender man in white robes stepped out, his hair dampened by the light rain but still appearing effortless and elegant. Stretchingzily, Qi Yuan nced at the gathered crowd and said with a yawn, "Good morning." Liu Chudongs expression wasplex. "Brother Qi" "Young Master!" Chen Kangbao eximed, his face lighting up with joy. Liu Sheng rose to his feet, his sharp gaze fixed on Qi Yuan. After a moment, he bowed slightly. "This old man, Liu Sheng, greets you, sir." Qi Yuan nced at Liu Sheng, his expression calm and unbothered. He gave a small nod in response, acknowledging the elders presence without furtherment. ncing up at the rainy sky, Qi Yuan remarked, "The rains getting heavier. Traveling in this weather what a hassle." "Youre leaving, Brother Qi?" Liu Chudong asked, startled. Qi Yuan smiled faintly. "Now that Im well-rested, its time to move on." Having slept for over two weeks, Qi Yuans connection to the Divine Descent had deepened significantly, reaching a critical threshold. With his newfound strength, a new n began to form in his mind. If he could embody the Divine Descent to the fullest, he might bring about true change. "And where does the young master intend to go?" Liu Sheng asked politely. "Hmm Out of Dingbo Province, through Xianle, Cuilian, and Longgu, and then to the capital," Qi Yuan said casually. He had charted a long and winding route, one that would take him through nearly every province of the kingdom before reaching the heart of its power. "Such heavy rain perfect for sleeping, but I pride myself on diligence. Rain or shine, I move forward!" Qi Yuan remarked with a grin. Liu Sheng suddenly stepped forward. "The storm is fierce, and the roads are treacherous. Horses may panic in this weather. I was once a stable hand; allow me to guide your horse and apany you on your journey." Liu Chudong froze in shock. Her grandfather, a Divine-tier Weapon Master, offering to lead Qi Yuans horse? She had suspected Qi Yuans connection to the Divine Descent, but was it truly enough for even her grandfather to humble himself like this? Qi Yuan nced at Liu Sheng, his expression unreadable. After a moment, he nodded lightly. "Very well." Chapter 532: If Injustice Exists, Call Upon Me, Divine Descent! The rain poured relentlessly. The torrential downpour transformed thendscape, creating veils of water cascading from nted eaves, like rivers tumbling from the peaks of mountains. In the vast city of Linhai, the wide streets were nearly deserted, the rain so heavy that few dared venture outside. Tatatatata. Through the rain, a thin, aged horse trudged forward, soaked to the bone. Rainwater streamed into its eyes, yet they remained bright and determined. Liu Sheng, leading the horse by the reins, stepped into the puddles, sshing water with each step. He gazed out at the curtain of rain, his voice carrying a trace of nostalgia. A hundred years ago, even amidst a torrential downpour like this, people still believed in the rules, despite the prevalence of unspoken ones. But now, a hundred yearster not only have those unspoken rules overshadowed the real ones, but even the rules themselves have be a joke, Liu Sheng said, his voice old and weary. He truly had been born a stable hand.In this world, the son of an official would be an official, the son of a merchant would be a merchant, and the son of a stable hand would remain a stable hand. Generations of his family had been stable hands, and if nothing had changed, his descendants would likely follow the same path. But fortune smiled on him when he encountered the Divine Descent. In the Divine Descents world, no upation was beneath another. If you chose to ept your fate andy down, so be it. But as long as you worked hard and pursued progress, you could achieve something greater. Through diligence, Liu Sheng became the model stable hand, akin to Wang Congs grandfather, a paragon ofborers. With that, he gained rights and a voice, and even earned the rare opportunity to begin training as a Weapon Master. In the past, how could a mere stable hand dream of cultivating such skills? Training to be a Weapon Master was a privilege reserved for the wealthy and the elite. At first, this old man thought surely all this talk about the Divine Descent being selfless was nothing but fantasy, Liu Sheng said with a self-deprecatingugh. It was understandable formon folk to worship the Divine Descent blindly. But as a Weapon Master, he knew better than to believe in divine altruism. The so-called gods were merely immensely powerful beings. Even the Divine Descent, as selfless as He seemed, must have harbored personal desires. After all, even if the Divine Descent was an artifact, the one who created itthe fabled Song Maidenmust have had motives of her own. Master Qi, do you truly believe that this world could ever be as fair and equal as the Divine Descent once hoped? Liu Sheng turned his head to look at the young man inside the carriage, alongside the ever-munching Chen Kangbao. ???????? Qi Yuan extended his hand to catch some raindrops, his tone nonchnt. In reality that might be tough. But this is a game. In a game, anything is possible. Liu Sheng froze briefly before forcing a bitter smile. The original Divine Descent had long since shattered. Now, it was wielded by a Weapon Master. What path would this young man take? What ideals did he hold? Liu Sheng could not say. In the Rosha Kingdom, there are seven Divine-tier Weapon Masters, myself included. The others are Prince Zhenyuan, Prince Shanhua, Prince Zuifang and the Rosha Emperor himself, Diwu Bufan. The strongest among them is undoubtedly Diwu Bufan. For the past century, he has remained secluded, rarely showing himself. Some say he has grown so powerful that he is approaching the peak strength of the Divine Descent in its prime, Liu Sheng said, worry flickering in his gaze. He had no idea how powerful the current Divine Descent, now in Qi Yuans hands, truly was. To me, theres no difference between him and you. Youre both just people, Qi Yuan replied calmly. Liu Shengs body trembled slightly at those words. Guiding the reins, he continued through the rain. The downpour only grew heavier, but it did not slow their progress. Seated on the front of the carriage, Liu Sheng cracked his whip, urging the horse onward. The carriage moved steadily through the sheets of rain. Not even a torrential storm could stop its journey.
Ten dayster, travelers along the roads of Dingbo Province witnessed an unusual sight. A lone carriage traveled from the south to the north, crossing the formidable Hengduan Mountains. When monstrous entities gued the route, the old driver raised a single finger, transforming it into a sword that effortlessly cut them down. Onlookers watched in awe. Two weekster, the same carriage crossed the Wuding River, entering Xianle Province. The howling winds carried sandstorms, the regions defining trait. Xianle Province, in the southeastern reaches of the Rosha Kingdom, was characterized by its arid deserts. It bordered the Da Feng Empire. It was here, in Xianle Provinces Fallen Phoenix City, that the Divine Descent had met its demise long ago. Years of conflict between Rosha and Da Feng had followed, with Rosha suffering more losses than victories, ultimately ceding seven cities in the region. Now, these seven cities were part of Da Fengs territory.
On the main road, dust clouds rose in spirals. Li Wan, dressed in mens attire and her face smudged with dirt to enhance her disguise, rode a horse alongside herpanions. Her eyes lingered curiously on the carriage traveling ahead of them. Their group of seven was on their way to Xianglong County, traveling the same road. The road was fraught with danger, so seeing a lone carriage moving fearlessly piqued Li Wans curiosity. Who would dare travel alone on such perilous paths?N?v(el)B\\jnn She spected that the carriages owner must be exceptionally skilled. Li Wan, confident in her own abilities, decided to approach the carriage and inquire if they could travel together for safety. The carriages owner did not refuse her request. What surprised her, however, was the owner himselfa young man who seemed no older than twenty. Could it be the old man eating buns is the real master? Li Wan wondered. As they traveled, she began chatting casually. Once upon a time, Xianle Province was the most prosperous region in Rosha. This very road would be bustling with merchant caravans every single day, Li Wan said. Her family had been merchants for generations. Back then, trade caravans departed from Xianle Province, heading to Da Feng and beyond, creating immense wealth in the region. But now, she added with a wry smile, you wont even see a single rogue specter, let alone a merchant caravan. Isnt that a good thing? No specters, no danger, a burly man beside her remarked, hisrge de resting on his belt. The heat had him baring his chest, sweat gleaming on his muscles. Dont jinx it, Qi Yuan saidzily from inside the carriage. Li Wanughed. Even if we encounter trouble, isnt Uncle Li here to protect us? Uncle Li, a seasoned Earth-tier Weapon Master, grinned confidently at the praise. His gaze shifted toward the carriage, and after a moment of thought, he asked tentatively, Master Qi, are you heading to Xianglong County to visit family? To kill someone, Qi Yuan replied tly. Uncle Li froze, exchanging a nce with Li Wan before shaking his head. So much for building a connection, he thought. While Qi Yuan seemed extraordinary, openly dering such an intent suggested a life fraught with trouble. Li Wan felt a twinge of disappointment at the response. And you? What brings you to Xianglong County? Qi Yuan asked casually. Breaking off an engagement, Li Wan replied after a pause. You? Qi Yuan smirked. Let me guess. The other partys name isnt Xiao, is it? Li Wan shook her head, puzzled. No, its Shi. Before Qi Yuan could respond, Uncle Lis face darkened. Not good. There are Da Feng cavalry ahead! he warned, pulling his reins tight. From his elevated position, Uncle Li scanned the horizon. His expression turned grim. Three thousand Da Feng cavalry rounding up Rosha citizens! Uncle Lis voice wasced with anger as he ryed the scene ahead. Through the swirling dust, three thousand cavalrymen d in Da Feng''s armor surrounded a group of Rosha citizens. The prisonersmen, women, and childrenwere herded like livestock. Bound and huddled together, their faces were filled with despair. The cavalry rode in circles around them, cracking whips andughing maniacally. Those who faltered or fell wereshed mercilessly, their screams muffled by the choking dust and the jeers of their captors. Somey motionless on the ground, their lives snuffed out by the blows. Li Wan clenched her fists tightly. This this is intolerable! Uncle Lis face was grave. This isnt umon. The Da Feng cavalry often raid Xianle Province, but this this level of brazenness is rare. Capturing civilians to sell as ves despicable! One of the burly men in their group growled in frustration. Lets teach them a lesson! No! Uncle Li snapped. They outnumber us by far. Their cavalry is well-trained and ruthless. If we act rashly, well end up deador worse, enved ourselves. The group fell silent, their expressions a mix of anger and helplessness. At that moment, the carriage began to move. Chen Kangbao, seated at the front, snapped the reins and urged the horse forward. The wheels rolled steadily toward the scene of the atrocity. Wait! What are you doing?! Li Wan called out, paning her voice. She rode on the horse and wanted to chase after him, but she was extremely entangled. Uncle Li was also stunned and didn''t know what to do. Chase after him? They didn''t dare. Is the owner of this carriage... looking for death? Or is he from Da Feng? At this time, a calm voice came from the carriage. "I''ll go save them." "But..." "No buts, because the Divine is here." "The Divine is here?" Li Wan''s brain turned wildly, "Are you from the Arbiter Society?" Only in this way can it be exined. But, even if they were from the Arbiter Society, how could they resist three thousand cavalrymen? Among the three thousand cavalrymen, there might be a Heaven-tier Weapon Master in charge. Returning justice, came a calm voice from within the carriage. Uncle Lis heart sank. This young master is courting death! Does he not know what hes walking into? He hesitated. Despite his words of caution, he couldnt bring himself to abandon the carriage. Li Wan, however, was more conflicted. Could he could he actually intend to fight them? Is he that strong? Or is he The doubts gnawed at her, but she could only follow as the carriage advanced.
Among the Da Feng cavalry, a soldier noticed the approaching carriage and smirked. Well, what do we have here? Someone with a death wish? A group of fifty cavalrymen broke off from the main force, spurring their horses forward to intercept the carriage. Looks like we caught another one! Another ve for the market. Maybe two, if that old man up front is still useful! Theirughter rang out as they closed in, but their mirth quickly froze on their faces. Suddenly, a voice boomed across the heavens. It wasnt just loudit was overwhelming, suffused with an almost divine authority that made the air tremble. Where light is absent, call upon the Divine Descent! I wield the light to drive away the darkness! When injustice reigns, call upon me, the Divine Descent! The words reverberated through the air, silencing the chaos of the cavalry and the cries of the prisoners. The horses, sensing an otherworldly presence, reared and whinnied in terror. Soldiers shouted in confusion, looking around for the source of the voice. The prisoners, huddled together, froze in awe. Among them, an elderly woman suddenly knelt, tears streaming down her face. The Divine Descent its Him! The Divine Descent has returned! Others began to stir, memories of old tales shing through their minds. Divine Descent? A young man, his face smudged with dirt and his spirit all but broken, whispered the name like a prayer. His grandmother had once told him of a being who punished the wicked and delivered justice. He had long dismissed those stories as fairy tales. But now The voice seemed to pierce his very soul, rekindling something he thought hed lost: hope. He stood shakily, fists clenched. Then, with all the strength he could muster, he shouted: Divine Descent! His cry was a catalyst. The prisoners, young and old, began to rise, their voices joining in unison. Divine Descent! Divine Descent! The chant spread like wildfire, drowning out even the rain and the howling wind. The Da Feng soldiers panicked, their formation starting to break. Whats going on?! Who dares mess with the Da Feng army?! Shut them up! But before they could act, a blinding crimson light descended from the heavens, splitting the stormy sky. The ground trembled as an immense figure materialized. A towering, blood-red giant, nearly two hundred meters tall, d in armor that seemed forged from the essence of battle itself, stood amidst the storm. Its very presence exuded an overwhelming aura of authority and power. This was no mere Weapon Master or artifactit was a god among mortals. The Divine Descent had arrived.
The Da Feng cavalry stared in stunned silence, their bravado crumbling into terror. What what is that?! Is it a demon?! The prisoners, too, were awestruck, their chants fading as they gazed upon the colossal figure. But the young man who had first called out stood tall. With trembling hands and tears streaming down his face, he shouted once more: Divine Descent! The giants gaze turned toward him. Then, it raised a massive, armored fist. The heavens seemed to hold their breath. The fist descended. The world erupted. A shockwave rippled outward as the Divine Descents punch struck the earth. The Da Feng cavalry was obliterated in an instant. Horses and men alike were hurled into the air like leaves in a storm. Dust and debris filled the sky. When the dust settled, nothing remained of the cavalry but silence and ruin. The prisoners, their faces pale with shock, stared at the carnage. Slowly, they began to kneel, their heads bowed in reverence. But then, the Divine Descents voice rang out once more. Stand up. There is no need to kneel before me. The Divine Descent requires no worship. The words carried an undeniable power,pelling the prisoners to rise. They stood, their fear reced by awe and determination. They looked up at the Divine Descent, who stood as a protector rather than a conqueror.
Li Wan and Uncle Li watched from a distance, their bodies trembling. Uncle Li is that truly the Divine Descent? The older mans face was pale, sweat dripping down his forehead. I I think it is, he murmured. Li Wans thoughts raced as she nced back at the carriage still trundling forward. Could it be that young man Her voice trailed off as she struggled to process the realization. "Uncle Li... Is he the God of Judgment?" Uncle Li''s burly belly was covered with sweat. He looked at the tall figure, and his calves were shaking. "Should be... right." "The God is back... " Li Wan''s voice wasplicated. She looked at the carriage that was still moving slowly from a distance, with mixed emotions. Is the Master Qi in the carriage... the one who just chatted with her... the God of Judgment? Or does he hold the most powerful artifact in the world... the Divine Descent? Uncle Lis expression grew grave. The skies over Rosha are changing. For better or worse, the Divine Descent had returned. Sometimes, some people hope for change. Can it be worse than now? Sometimes, some people don''t like change. They think it''s pretty good now. "If there is injustice, call the Divine Descent!" Uncle Li stood up straight and straightened his back. When he was young, he also called for the "Divine''s presence". Chapter 533: Divine Descent Arrives in Da Feng, The Blade Demon "The rumors from Dingbo Prefecture are true!" Li Wan stared at the towering figure, her breathing quickened. Several days ago, she had heard news of the Divine Descents resurrection. At the time, she dismissed it as nothing more than a curious tale. After all, at her age, the Divine Descent was nothing more than a legend from long ago. But now, as the colossal, hundred-meter-tall giant manifested with its overwhelming divine presence, she believed. What struck her even harder was the realization that this Divine Descent might be none other than the young gentleman who had shared a carriage with her just days prior. The thought left her momentarily dazed. When she finally returned to her senses, the crimson hue that had filled the sky was gone. In its ce was the serene glow of a setting sun. The carriage was nowhere to be seen. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw only an expanse of desert and a lone sunset. The sunset was breathtaking.Uncle Li, lets go. We need to help the Divine Descent clean up this mess and send these civilians back home, Li Wan decided resolutely. Uncle Li paused for a moment, thinking deeply for several breaths. Finally, he nodded heavily. Alright!
At the Blood Demon Pool, the liquid resembled an ocean of blood. Chains rippled through its surface, their movements sending echoes outward. The air was filled with furious howls and roars, as though a monstrous terror was sealed beneath. Within a ten-mile radius of the pool, save for a few attendants, no one dared to approach. At that moment, two slender figures descended from the sky. The man had white hair and white eyebrows, exuding an aura of harmony and nature. Beside him stood a woman in a fiery red dress. The gown featured a daring slit that ran up to her thigh, teasing with fleeting glimpses of her legs for anyone daring enough to try and look. But no one dared. She was one of Da Fengs top three powerhousesa Divine-tier Weapon Master. The fiery woman gazed at the frenzied figure thrashing within the blood pool, her expression tinged with awe and emotion. Just one strike. One sword strike was enough to drive the de Demon mad for a hundred years. How powerful must the Divine Descent have been a century ago? The white-haired man, hearing this, revealed a trace of fear in his eyes. At the height of His power, even if all of Da Fengs Divine-tier Weapon Masters joined forces, we wouldnt have stood a chance against Him. He had already condensed His own domain and forged His own path. As he spoke, his expression shifted to one of yearning and admiration. Among Divine-tier Weapon Masters, there were seven steps to ascend to the heavens. Only by condensing a divine domain could one step onto the fourth level, entering an entirely new realm. In the two-thousand-year history of Da Feng, no one had ever reached the fourth step. Back then, the Divine Descent was not even a person but an artifact. And even then, it hade tantalizingly close to that level. At that time, the de Demon allied with other Divine-tier Weapon Masters to besiege the Divine Descent. Yet he was struck by a single sword that pierced his arm. Though the de Demon promptly severed his own arm to stop the divine power from spreading, the Divine Descents energy still prated his core and has been corroding him ever since, the white-haired man exined. One sword strike. The de Demon, once Da Fengs most fearsome warrior and the foremost master of the de, had fallen into madness. Now he was nothing more than a lunatic. Thus, Da Feng constructed the Blood Demon Pool to imprison him. The de Demon could no longer consume regr sustenance, surviving only on the blood within the pool. Could it be Him in Xianle Prefecture? the fiery woman asked. The white-haired man hesitated for several moments before slowly replying, Im not sure but the figure seems to possess Divine-tier power. In truth, confirming whether or not the figure was the Divine Descent was simplethose who had once faced Him needed only to take a nce. But neither Da Fengs Divine-tier Weapon Masters nor Rosha Kingdoms dared to do so. The de Demon should suffice to test Him, the fiery woman said with a sly smile. She produced a delicate artifact from her handsa gossamer-thin eyepiece that seemed almost weightless. It was a pinnacle-level Heaven-tier Artifact, one step away from bing Divine-tier. The eyepieces most potent ability was its power to confuse the mind. When wielded by the fiery woman, it could briefly bewilder even Divine-tier Weapon Masters. Against someone like the de Demon, whose mind was already fractured and unstable, she hadplete confidence. de Demon, Ivee to see you. The woman donned the eyepiece, her eyes radiating a mesmerizing light. In the blood pool, the deranged, one-armed man bound by chains as thick as tree trunks roared ferociously, his expression twisted. Who are you?! Die! All of you die! He thrashed violently, causing the blood in the pool to surge and churn, his body resembling a demon drenched in crimson. Im an old friend, the woman said in a sultry, enchanting tone. Under the influence of the artifact, the de Demons struggles eased slightly. Do you wish for revenge? she coaxed. Revenge? A gleam of light appeared in the de Demons eyes, only to be reced momentster by terror. No! No! No! Clearly, the battle from a century ago had left a profound scar on his psyche. Chains rattled, and blood sttered in all directions. Theres no need to be afraid. The Divine Descent is long dead. The one youll face is merely one of His descendants, the woman whispered seductively. A descendant? The de Demon gradually calmed down. Yes. Hes in Rosha Kingdom now. And the Divine-tier Weapon Masters of Rosha wont interfere with your entry, she promised. Very well.
Hey, Brother Cleaver, is it true that as soon as you arrived in Dingbo Prefecture, the Divine Descent appeared in Rosha? Is there some connection between you two? Within the Divine Wood Tokensmunication device, a Thorned Blood employee sent a message. Ji Wuyun, startled, assumed the expression of a panicked rabbit. Of course! I am the Divine Descent. Coincidentally, Im short on followers. You two interested in believing in me? Qi Yuan replied without hesitation. To y the part of the Divine Descent, he was leaving no stone unturned. At this point, even gods were broadcasting recruitment messages to amass believersakin to a version of Qin Shihuang V50. Ridiculous! The Divine Descent is merely an artifact and has no self-awareness. How could He be here chatting with us? Ji Wuyun countered. Why not? Im a cleaver chatting with you. Why cant an artifact do the same? Qi Yuan retorted, feigning incredulity. Ji Wuyun chose to remain silent. At this moment, the Thorned Blood employee sent another message. Brother Cleaver, Ive got some free intel for you. Remember, you owe me a favor for this. What intel? Qi Yuans eyes lit up. Free information was one of his favorite indulgences. The de Demon has left Da Feng and is heading to Xianle Prefecture to challenge the Divine Descent. Thats impossible! The de Demon has long since lost his mind. If the Divine Descent has truly returned, why would he dare challenge Him? And why would the Rosha Kingdom allow a Divine-tier Weapon Master from an enemy nation to enter? Its simple. To deal with the Divine Descent. But the de Demon is mad. If he loses control and starts ughtering innocents, how many civilians in Rosha will die unnecessarily? Ji Wuyun interjected, her tone filled with indignation. Innocents dying is still better than their leaders dying, the Thorned Blood employee replied, his wordsced with mockery. Ji Wuyun fell silent. After a long pause, she asked, How do you know so much? Because Da Feng also has members in Thorned Blood. A little hint: one of them is a Divine-tier Weapon Master. A Divine-tier Weapon Master? Qi Yuans eyes sparkled with interest. Pass along a message to that Divine-tier Weapon Master for me: Train harder, or youll end up losing to a malnourished child, Qi Yuan said, smirking. Ji Wuyun chose not to respond further. This "Cleaver" must be the real de Demon, she thought, mad as a hatter. Brother Cleaver, your identity is bing more intriguing by the moment, the Thorned Blood employee remarked with growing curiosity. In the Blue Mountain Chronicles, it was recorded that the Divine Descent was ultimately destroyed. Over the years, fragments of His existence asionally reawakened, but none of these caused any significant waves. Eventually, these fragments faded just as quickly as they emerged, sinking back into the Divine Wood Abyss, the ce of their origin. One more friendly tip: beware of Rosha Kingdoms emperor, Diwu Bufan. Over the years, hes received gifts from beyond the heavens, and his strength has grown to terrifying levels. Gifts from beyond the heavens, huh? Qi Yuan muttered thoughtfully. Thanks for the warning. When I get to the Divine Wood Abyss, Ill treat you to some steamed buns.
On the official road, Qi Yuans carriage rolled onward. The road was nearing Xianlong County, where merchant caravans became more frequent. Qi Yuans modest carriage now blended in with the bustling traffic. Looks like theres a lot more to the Divine Descents death than meets the eye, Qi Yuan mused. The power differences between Divine-tier Weapon Masters were immense. By Qi Yuans estimation, the Divine Descents immense strength made it highly unlikely that He was besieged and killed at Fallen Phoenix Slope. Could a third party have been involved? Qi Yuan nced skyward as he pondered this. If he were to truly y the role of the Divine Descent, he needed to uncover the truth of His demise. No matter. As long as I grow strong enough, Ill carve a path through it all. The harder you fight, the closer you get to the truth, and the clearer it bes, Qi Yuan said, unconcerned. Recently, his public disys of divine power had significantly increased his "performance rate" as the Divine Descent. This in turn had greatly enhanced his reputation, which brought him even more experience points. Through his journey of defeating malevolent specters and various evildoers, his power steadily grew. But the most significant leap in his strength came when his Divine Descent performance rate reached 50%, unlocking a powerful ability:n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Descent of the Divine. As the name implied, this ability allowed Qi Yuan to wield 90% of the Divine Descents peak strength. However, the ability came with restrictions: itsted for only 100 breaths of time and could be used only once per day. Despite its limitations, it was an incredibly valuable tool for Qi Yuan. At his current level of 145, the gap between himself and a true Divine-tier Weapon Master remained immense. Yet Descent of the Divine gave him the power to temporarily bridge this divide,pletely altering the battlefield. More importantly, he couldbine it with "Together as One", his technique for fusing with Xiao Jia. This fusion would instantly raise his level by six, further amplifying his strength. With these tools, Qi Yuan believed he might even momentarily surpass the Third Step of Ascension, achieving power far beyond his current limits. Slow the carriage down, Qi Yuan suddenly ordered. He had decided to wait for the de Demon to arrive. After all, this Divine-tier Weapon Master was the perfect sacrificialmba devoted warrior traveling thousands of miles to deliver himself as a target. How could Qi Yuan not show him due respect? Chen Kangbao immediately nodded. Understood, young master.
Three Days Later. On the official road, an elderly woman stood with a heavy expression, her gaze fixed forward. The de Demon. Da Feng actually allowed him to leave, and Rosha Kingdom isnt stopping him! This woman was none other than the Vice Master of the Arbiter Society. She was the infamous swordswoman who once beheaded a prince in the Red-light Pavilionformerly known as the Courtesan. Now, however, she was simply referred to as the "Old Courtesan." A kingdom like this is destined to copse one day, remarked an Earth-tier Weapon Master from the Arbiter Society, who stood beside her. The Old Courtesan gazed at the de Demons figure in the distance, her expression aplex mix of fear and apprehension. Since hearing news of the Divine Descents return, she had rushed to Dingbo Prefecture, then to Xianle Prefecture. But despite being the Divine Descents most devout follower, even she could no longer recognize Him in His current form. In the end, she chose a more desperate approach: following the de Demon. Because of his madness, the de Demon traveled slowly, guided by a Heaven-tier warrior forcibly elevated to this level. Despite his slow pace, his presence carried a palpable sense of destruction. I wonder how well Hes recovered. Can He even match the de Demon? The Old Courtesans voice carried deep concern. Three years ago, she had met a peculiar man. This man had prophesied that three yearsterthe present daythe Divine Descent would return. But the prophecy came with a grim warning: this revival would be fleeting, like a flower that blooms and withers in a single moment. The Old Courtesan refused to ept such a fate. She had dedicated her life to changing this trajectory. When the Divine Descent fell, she had sworn to never again let Him perish before her eyes. Her resolve had driven her to be a Weapon Master, eventually reaching the Heaven-tier. Though no match for the de Demon, she hoped she might buy the Divine Descent even a single breath of time. But her thoughts were interrupted as her expression suddenly changed. Somethings wrong. The de Demon is picking up speed. Could it be the Divine Descent? Her heart sank. Without hesitation, she sped forward toward the de Demon. As a Heaven-tier Weapon Master, her speed was nearly at the sound barrier, yet the distance between her and the de Demon only grew. No! The de Demon is drawing his de! she realized with rm. Under the light of a waning crescent moon, the one-armed, crazed figure unleashed a terrifying strike. A single swing of his de, imbued with immense killing intent, could shake the heavens. This sh was powerful enough to split a mountain in two. No! The Divine Descent hasnt fully recovered. How could He possibly Her panicked thoughts were interrupted as her eyes widened in disbelief. Under the cold moonlight, a sh of brilliance illuminated the battlefield. A single streak of lightblood-red sword energycut through the air. Before anyone could even discern the attacker, the de Demons head separated from his body. In an instant, the terrifying and ferocious de Demon was no more. How could the Divine Descent decapitate the de Demon in a single strike?! the Old Courtesan thought in shock. The battlefield fell silent. Countless pairs of eyes, all focused on the de Demon, were left in awe. Though the de Demon was mad, he had still been a Divine-tier Weapon Master. Yet one strike had ended him. The Divine Descent was stronger than ever before.
On the other side, Qi Yuan remained calm as waves of experience surged into him. With Descent of the Divine and Together as One, his single sword strike had surpassed the Divine Descents peak power, making the de Demons death inevitable. Beside him, Chen Kangbao trembled uncontrobly. Young master, you youre invincible! Chen Kangbaos exaggerated reaction made Qi Yuan roll his eyes in disdain. Stop shaking. You look so pathetic that people might think youve got something stuffed down your pants. How did you know I hid steamed buns there, young master? Chen Kangbao stammered. Chapter 534: The Mysterious Fourth Layer of the Yang God Realm Qi Yuan nced at Chen Kangbao with a face full of disdain. If Chen Kangbao was his servant... Look at other people''s veswhat they wear, what they carry. And then look at him? Comparison is infuriating. "Well, at least I have my ''White Moonlight.''" Qi Yuan looked at the distant corpse of the de Demon, his eyes glinting with a smug satisfaction. With the Descent of the Divine and Xiao Jia''s Together as One technique, hisbat power had reached terrifying levels. In some respects, it could even be said that he had surpassed the peak of Divine Descent.While Divine Descents cultivation realm was higher, his mastery of divine power paledpared to Qi Yuan, who could now y a Yang God imbued with the Great Supreme Truth. "Level 150." ying the de Demon, a Divine-tier Weapon Master, had elevated Qi Yuans cultivation to level 150. In the context of this world, he was now a Divine-tier Weapon Master. At this point, even without relying on the power of Divine Descent, he was a god! Moreover, Qi Yuan had made a new discovery from the de Demons corpse. "This is..." Even from a distance, Qi Yuans keen eyes detected an unusual trait on the de Demons body. [Blood imbued with the Dark Radiance. This blood, once contaminated, tarnishes divine artifacts, reducing their effectiveness to less than one-thousandth of their original power.] This revtion set Qi Yuan deep in thought. "Was the de Demons blood tampered with?" A flood of possibilities surged through his mind as he studied the de Demons severed arm, further confirming his suspicions. It seemed likely that, in order to counter Divine Descent in the past, someone had infused the de Demons blood with the Dark Radiance. When Divine Descent faced thebined onught of the gods, he had managed to wound the de Demon. From that point onward, the de Demons divine artifact had been tarnished, weakening Divine Descents power.
Hey, are you there? Qi Yuan initiated contact with the Thorned Blood staff once again. He took out the Divine Wood Token. First of all, stop calling me hey. Second, just get to the point if you have something to saydont start with are you there. Have you ever heard of the Dark Radiance? Since he was ying the role of Divine Descent, he had to uncover the truth behind his death. Never heard of it, the other replied. Qi Yuan felt a twinge of disappointment. It seemed he would have to clear the Rakshasa Kingdom instance to learn who else had been involved. Well, I could investigate it, but itll cost me something. I might be able to figure out what it is, the Thorned Blood staff offered. If you help me find information about it, Ill remember this favor. If you ever cant make a living,e to the Underworld. Heh... On the other side, the Thorned Blood staff member chuckled coldly. He pushed open a window, gazing at the misty world outside as if admiring a scene. Posting a task: gather detailed information on the Dark Radiance. Reward: 1 point. As a seasoned Void Walker, he had the authority to issue tasks directly. Void Paradise had deeply infiltrated this nascent universe. Even items like the Blue Mountain Realm Chronicles were essible to him. Other information was rtively easy to uncover. After a few moments, his eyes lit up. Ive found the details on the Dark Radiance. This entity originates from the Radiant Society. Its most notable characteristic is its ability to contaminate divine artifacts, diminishing their divine power... "Thanks." Qi Yuan expressed his gratitude and began to mull over the implications. "The Radiant Society again." He had encountered members of the Radiant Society beforeFang Shisan and a corpse were his only direct interactions thus far. But along his journey, the Radiant Society had frequently intersected with his path. At the beginning of his life as a live-in son-inw, Fang Shisan of the Radiant Society had plotted against him, even attempting to assassinate him. Later, Qi Yuan ventured to the Abyss of Ten Thousand Mountains and discovered countless corpses in a Strange DomainArtifact Masters who had forged fragments of Divine Light Treasure under the direction of the Radiant Society. The 300.000 Artifact Masters who ventured into that Strange Domain to refine the fragments were also led by the Radiant Society. Now, it seemed even Divine Descents death was entangled with the Radiant Society. The Radiant Society was like an incurable itch. Do you know about the Radiant Society? Qi Yuan asked again, his curiosity piqued. The Thorned Blood staff members gaze sharpened. The Blue Mountain Realm Chronicles records that the Blue Mountain Realm is on the brink of destruction. But this isnt just the fate of the Blue Mountain Realmit is the ultimate destiny of your entire universe. Every world, every being, is doomed to annihtion. Unless they transcend. But enough of that. Lets talk about the Radiant Society. Your worldor rather, your universeis approaching its end. The Radiant Society considers itself the savior of this world. Theyve been working tirelessly to... save it. Righteous? Qi Yuan was startled. The so-called righteous faction had been hunting him down. Could he really be the viin? But then he reflected that self-righteousness wasnt true righteousness, and he breathed a sigh of relief. The Radiant Society isnt particrly strongtheyre just troublesome. But behind them... The Thorned Blood staff members face turned grave with reverence and fear. A mighty being stood behind the Radiant Society, so powerful that just imagining them was enough to shake ones soul and courage. If he were to utter this beings name with malice, the being could obliterate him with a single thought, even from across universes. Only after consolidating his divine domain could he resist such an attack. Even then, while a single thought might no longer suffice, a single finger would surely be enough. "Who''s behind them?" Qi Yuan realized how shallow his knowledge of the games lore was. The Radiant Dao Lord! The Thorned Blood staff member typed the words with trembling hands. Radiant Dao Lord! A Dao Lord! "Who is he? What realm is he at? Is he powerful?" Qi Yuan asked curiously. Hearing this, the Thorned Blood staff member became even more certain that Qi Yuan was a native of this universeafter all, he didnt even know about Dao Lords. Do you know that above Divine-tier Weapon Masters are true gods who condense divine domains? And above true gods, whom you call Ancestor Gods, are what we in other universes call Yang Gods. The Yang God realm has fiveyers, and the gap between eachyer is greater than the heavens. In our Zhou Universe, any Yang God can devour an entire realm. Such transcendent beingsif they so much as yawnyour strongest being, Divine Descent, would perish. And thats just the First Layer of the Yang God realm. As for the realms above that, theyre even stronger. The founder of Void Paradise is the Zhou Universes strongest being: the Void Realm Master! The Thorned Blood staff member continued, no longer concealing his identity. After so many days of interaction, it was obvious to anyone with even a modicum of intelligence that he wasnt simply a member of Thorned Blood. What? Youre from another universe? Ji Wuyun suddenly interjected, face full of shock. The Thorned Blood staff member ignored the message and went on. The Void Realm Master is a peak expert of the Third Layer of the Yang God realm. He is the strongest being in the Zhou Universe. The Void Realm Master is capable of creating and destroying worlds at will, crafting realms like the Blue Mountain Realm, and even bringing forth life from nothing. If he were to act, no one in your fledgling universe could possibly resist him. When the Void Realm Master was mentioned, the Thorned Blood staff members expression filled with pride and reverence. After all, the Void Realm Master was an emperor revered by all Zhou Universe cultivators. Pretty strong, Qi Yuanmented seriously. At the very least, he couldnt yet create a world or life. Modifications, sure, but outright creation? Not yet. From the Void Paradise token he had acquired, Qi Yuan had already learned a lot. The Third Layer of the Yang God realm was divided into three sub-stages: Rules, All Things, and Creation. The Sixth Heaven of the Immortal Realm, which houses Great Supreme Truth realm beings, hadbat power equivalent to a weak Rules stage.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Thorned Blood staff member was by now ustomed to Qi Yuans reactions. The Void Realm Masters level is something we can only look up to in reverence. But the Radiant Dao Lord... This being is at the Fifth Layer of the Yang God realm, two entire levels above the Void Realm Master. He is a Dao Lord! He paused for dramatic effect, then continued with awe. The so-called Dao Lord is a master of a Dao, representing uniqueness, eternity, and immutability. Once someone bes a Dao Lord, they achieve true transcendence. They are the One. Even if the universe perishes, their body and spirit remain intact. They can freely traverse the river of time, moving between the past and the future. Because his familys ancestor was a Yang God and also a Void Walker, the staff member was privy to many secrets. To Yang Gods, much of this wasnt considered hidden knowledge. A Dao Lord is a master of a Dao. This world has countless cultivation pathsmartial arts, witchcraft, poison spirituality, demonic cultivation, and so on. If one takes any of these paths to the ultimate peak, they be a Dao Lord. At the moment of ascension, that Daoes under their absolute control. The universe in which they exist also bes their territory. From that moment forward, all subsequent cultivators following that Dao are essentially crafting a foundation for the Dao Lords strength. Moreover, they can never surpass the Dao Lord. On every Dao, there can only ever be one Dao Lord. And within a single universe, only one Dao Lord can exist at a time!
The Thorned Blood staff memberid out all the details for Qi Yuan. Of course, his knowledge wasnt entirely uratehe was of rtively low status, so he couldnt be privy to the ultimate truths. But most of what he said was reliable. Thats genuinely strong, Qi Yuan said with a nod. Back in the Moon God Pce, he had learned that the Fifth Layer of the Yang God realm could gather and control all timelines. Now he understood even more: beyond merely controlling time, a Dao Lord could wield absolute dominion over their Dao. For example, if an Immortal cultivator ascended to the Fifth Layer of the Yang God realm, they would be the sole Dao Lord of Immortal cultivationthe Immortal Dao Lord. This meant there would never be a second Fifth Layer Yang God in Immortal cultivation. Every Immortal cultivator in existence would live and die by their will. They would be both the origin and the endpoint of the Immortal Dao. At this moment, Qi Yuan suddenly recalled how the future of the Immortal Realm had been severed. Could it be that a cultivator had glimpsed this potential future and used their power to cut off the Immortal Realms destiny? The Immortal Realm was vast, likely as expansive as the universe itself. For someone to sever its future with a single blow, they would have to be at least at the peak of the Creation stage.
Offending the Radiant Society is one thing, but dont provoke the Radiant Dao Lord. Then again you probably wont even get the chance to offend the Radiant Dao Lord, the Thorned Blood staff member added with a smug grin. His tone suggested he thought Qi Yuan was like a country bumpkin, marveling at the vastness of the heavens. But soon, he felt a twinge of disappointment. For those who hadnt stepped into the Yang God realm, the Radiant Dao Lord was like the moon in the skyvisible but utterly untouchable. Even for those who had entered the Yang God realm, the Dao Lord was like the heavens themselvesunreachable and insurmountable. I have a question. If the Third Layer of the Yang God realm corresponds to Realm Masters, and the Fifth Layer corresponds to Dao Lords, what about the Fourth Layer? Qi Yuan asked out of curiosity. The Radiant Dao Lord was indeed strong, far beyond the Taihuang Pce Sovereign. But so what? As long as it had a health bar, Qi Yuan could grind it down bit by bit! That... The Thorned Blood staff member was momentarily stunned, not expecting such a question. The Fourth Layer of the Yang God realm is a taboo. Even in the Zhou Universe, very few people know what kind of existence upies that level. ording to ancient texts, even most Third Layer Yang Gods know nothing about the Fourth Layer. Only peak-level powerhouses like the Void Realm Master or Fifth Layer beings like the Radiant Dao Lord have any real knowledge of it. The Fourth Layer is that mysterious? Qi Yuans curiosity grew. It was strange that the Fifth Layer was so well-known, yet the Fourth Layer remained an enigma. Some great beings have said that the Fourth Layer of the Yang God realm is unspeakable, indescribable, and imperceptible. To even attempt to describe it invites great disaster. Thank you, guide. Qi Yuan said sincerely. Not only had he learned more about the games lore, but he now had a clearer picture of the cultivation hierarchy.
Qi Yuans thoughts swirled. If there was a Dao Lord for the Immortal Dao, wouldnt a mere yawn from them be enough to kill me? No, wait. Am I even cultivating the Immortal Dao? Hmm, maybe Im cultivating Schr?dingers Dao! If theres a Dao Lord, Im cultivating pseudo-Immortal techniques. If there isnt a Dao Lord, Im cultivating the true Immortal Dao and aiming to be the Dao Lord myself! What am I doing, a mere Purple Mansion cultivator, a Divine-tier Weapon Master, thinking about such things? For now, lets focus on ughtering this little Rosha Kingdom who fancies himself as my White Moonlight! Hearing about the Dao Lord only made Qi Yuan more convinced that the Divine-tier Weapon Masters of the Rosha Kingdom were insignificant pests. Even Divine Descents revival would probably seemughable in the eyes of a Dao Lord. None of it would matter! Yet Qi Yuan remained steadfast. As an actor, one must maintain professional ethics.
Royal Capital. In the great hall, Prince Zhenyuan stood like a mountain, unmoving. But his expression was tense. The de Demon is dead. Killed with a single strike! The news left him both terrified and relieved. Thank goodness he hadnt been curious enough to investigate Divine Descents alleged revival in Linhai City. Otherwise, he would already be dead. Four people were gathered in the hall, all of them Divine-tier Weapon Masters. None looked at ease. The de Demon was killed with one blow. It seems... He has returned, an old man said in a hoarse voice. His face was palepaler than most corpses after ten days. Hes revived, and nearly at full strength! another Divine-tier Weapon Master said gravely. He was beginning to feel an urge to flee. But he knew that leaving now would mean certain death. Staying with the others at least provided the illusion of safety. Even if we join forces, we might not be his match, Prince Zhenyuan said anxiously. He was shattered into pieceshow could he have revived? His fear was genuine. After all, if Divine Descent had been slightly more ruthless in the past, Zhenyuan would have been dead long ago. Looking back, he marveled at his own audacity for staying in Dingbo Prefecture as long as he had. This isnt the time to debate how he revived. We need to figure out... how to stop him! If we cant kill him, were all doomed. The evesting legacy weve built will be destroyed by his hands! the pale-faced old man said bitterly. Just then, amanding voice echoed from behind a beaded curtain. A hundred years ago, I missed the chance to face him. It remains one of my greatest regrets. This time, I shall personally y him! The Divine-tier Weapon Masters exchanged uneasy nces. The emperor... nned to take action personally?
Where did he get this confidence? These people knew the emperor better than anyone. A century ago, he hadnt even dared to spectate Divine Descents battle, fearing he might be caught in the crossfire. Even now, though his strength had grownpeople even said he was nearly as strong as Divine Descent in his primehis timid and paranoid nature was well-known. How could he dare challenge Divine Descent now? After all, this was Divine Descent! Chapter 535: Is Divine Descent Controlled by a Mortal, or is it the Arbiter God? d in a majestic dragon robe, Diwu Bufan strode with a presence asmanding as a dragon, exuding an air of regal authority. His hair and beard were jet ck, his skin radiant and full of vitality. From afar, he appeared like a zing me, his energy and spirit flourishing. But upon closer observation, one could see a hint of weariness and age in his imposing gaze. Greetings, Your Majesty! The four Divine-tier Weapon Masters present all lowered their noble heads in deference. Diwu Bufan was the emperor of the Rosha Kingdom, the "Sun" of his people, and currently the kingdoms strongest Divine-tier Weapon Master. Rise, Diwu Bufanmanded, waving his sleeve with the dignity of a ruler. Though he had long secluded himself to focus on cultivation, withdrawing from state affairs, he still maintained a firm grip on power. Your Majesty, Divine Descent has just in the de Demon. Your imperial body is precious beyond measure. Should you engage him recklessly, it might harm the dragon body, Prince Zhenyuan cautiously advised, testing the waters.Of course, what he truly hoped was for the emperor to confront Divine Descent himself while he cheered from the sidelines. But he had to maintain the pretense of concern. At the same time, he sought to gauge the emperors confidence. A sharp gleam shed in Diwu Bufans eyes. A mere Divine Descent. A century ago, I regretted not personally subduing him. This time, I shall face him myself! The Divine-tier Weapon Masters quickly offered ttering words, though their true thoughts remained skeptical. Diwu Bufan was known to care deeply about appearances. He continued, I have learned from the visitors from beyond the heavens that my Rosha Kingdom shall endure for millennia, through one generation, two generations until eternity. As for the fleeting revival of Divine Descent, it is but the ephemeral glow of a firefly. A century ago, Diwu Bufan had already colluded with the otherworldly visitors, hastening Divine Descents fall. These visitors had brought with them a book called the Blue Mountain Realm Chronicles. Diwu Bufan regarded it as a book of prophecy. The Chronicles predicted that Divine Descent would revive, but only briefly. Of course, he kept these details hidden from the Divine-tier Weapon Masters. Seeing the hesitation and doubt on their faces, Diwu Bufans eyes glinted with disdain. A century ago, Divine Descent fell to thebined assault of the gods. But in truth, he was defeated by the Dark Radiance. It is a substance specifically designed to pollute Divine-tier artifacts. Any divine artifact it touches is tarnished, losing its divine power and reduced to a mere mundane object. As he spoke, a droplet of liquid appeared before the group. Azure and translucent, it radiated a dangerous aura. The four Divine-tier Weapon Masters instinctively retreated at the sight, their expressions filled with caution. Though the Dark Radiance only targeted Divine-tier artifacts, each of them carried such items for protection. If their artifacts were corrupted, theirbat strength would plummet. Their previous suspicions about the circumstances of Divine Descents fall were now confirmed. The Dark Radiance exined everything. Divine artifacts even the sacred treasures of the kingdom, must serve me. If they do not, they must be destroyed! Diwu Bufans voice boomed with imperial authority. The Divine-tier Weapon Masters felt a chill in their hearts. They understood that these words were also a warning to them. After years of Diwu Bufans retreat from state affairs, they had all engaged in their own schemes. Now, faced with his veiled threat, they knew sacrifices would have to be made. Prince Zhenyuan bowed deeply, his face filled with guilt. I retreated without a fight in Dingbo Prefecture. My failure is unforgivable. I offer the Heavenly Secrets Codex to atone for my sin. Diwu Bufan nodded. The pale-faced elder spoke hoarsely: To extend my life with the Wood Life Technique, I secretly imprisoned 120,000 people in Xianyun Prefecture over the past decade, harvesting their livers. I have wronged the people, and I have wronged Your Majesty. I am willing to offer the Wood Life Technique and the Ten Thousand Liver Pills in penance. Diwu Bufans expression softened with satisfaction. You have not wronged your subjects. You have only wronged me. Your offense is pardoned. Power answers only to its source. In this world, how could a ruler punish a subordinate simply for oppressing the people? If punishment urred, it was only because their actions harmed the rulers interests. The remaining Weapon Masters also confessed their faults and surrendered their gains.
Meanwhile, Qi Yuan stood atop a mountain, his tone calm. This time, I will traverse all twelve prefectures of the Rosha Kingdom. To properly y the role of Divine Descent, he needed to travel across thend, ensuring that the people knew of his return. Only then could his performance as Divine Descent reach its peak. Finally, he would confront and y any enemy who stood in his way,pleting his role. Divine Descents persona would then be fully established. Huan Sha, the elderly woman now following Qi Yuan, gazed at the young man before her with reverence. This old woman is willing to apany you across the beautifulnds of the Rosha Kingdom! After Qi Yuan slew the de Demon, Huan Sha had hurried to pledge her loyalty. In her view, Divine Descent had not fully awakened and remained dormant, allowing Qi Yuan to wield his power temporarily. Since Qi Yuan controlled Divine Descent, he was effectively the master of the Arbiters powerthe one she owed allegiance to. Qi Yuan shrugged. Looking out from the carriage window, he observed the vast county of Xianlong and closed his eyes. Suddenly, countless voices flooded his earsor rather, Divine Descents ears. God, save my poor child! Ive had three daughters already. When will I have a son? Damn it! If the Arbiter God has really returned, how will we make money? Die, all of you! If I cant live well, neither should you! May everyone live in harmony, and may hard work always pay off. What nonsense about the Arbiter God? Theres no way hes really revived. Just rumors from those ignorant peasants! Help me, God, save me! cried a woman being assaulted, only to draw more predators. The cacophony revealed humanitys darkness and cruelty, as well as moments of genuine goodness and beauty. Among the chaos, Qi Yuans attention was drawn to a mother holding her frail daughter. The girl was on the verge of death, her tattered rags exposing ulcerated, festering skin that was both horrifying and nauseating. Yet her mother clung to her tightly. Suddenly, a radiant light shed. The girls ulcers and wounds vanished. Though her skin remained rough, it was now free of disease. The mothers face lit up with joy as she knelt and kowtowed. God! But her gratitude was met with a cold, authoritative voice: There is no need to kneel before me. Elsewhere, men and womenmitting atrocities were struck down by a divine light, instantly in. On the carriage, Qi Yuans gaze was conflicted. Its true. Im not fit to be an Arbiter. If Divine Descent were here, their sins might not warrant death. Nevertheless, Qi Yuan used Divine Descents power to execute them.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ording to Chen Kangbao, his masters heart was too kind to tolerate such evil. Through this act of divine intervention, responding to hundreds of prayers, the people of Xianlong County began to look to the heavens with reverence and awe. The streets soon filled with people of all ages, their reverent cries of Divine Descent! echoing through the county. As Qi Yuan observed the scene, his heart remained calm, untouched by emotion. If he was to y the role of Divine Descent... Then let there be miracles. Suddenly, rain began to fall in Xianlong County. But this was no ordinary rainit sparkled like sunlight, glimmered like starlight, and resembled countless fireflies as it descended upon the people. Some looked up in confusion before their expressions turned to astonishment, then to fervent joy. This is divine grace! Its a blessing from God! Many stretched out their hands to catch the starlight rain or opened their mouths to receive it. The rainwater vanished the moment it touched their skin, nourishing their bodies and restoring vitality. An atmosphere of ecstasy spread through the crowd. In that instant, the peoples faith in Divine Descent surged to unparalleled heights. Qi Yuans performance as Divine Descent rose rapidly. Sensing this, Qi Yuan remainedposed. Its time to move on. Our next stop is Cuixian Prefecture.
Elsewhere, a young girl tugged at her grandfathers sleeve. Grandfather, hurry up! Ah, these old bones cant move as quickly as youd like, the old man said, sighing. Why didnt you tell me that Qi Yuan is the one controlling Divine Descent? the girl demanded. How could I spill such a secret? Hehe, but now that you know, isnt it a pleasant surprise? the old man chuckled. Im happy, but But what? The Arbiter God represents absolute fairness and justice. Now that Qi Yuan controls him... does fairness and justice still exist? Isnt he the one you all trust to deliver justice? Why dont you believe in him? I trusted him before, but people change. Even I dont know what Id be if I suddenly gained Divine Descents powera divine artifact that makes its wielder the strongest being in the world. Power is intoxicating. I just hope Qi Yuan can hold onto his true self for as long as possible, the girl said solemnly. She paused before continuing, If he loses himself and kills me in anger, I wont regret it. Ill willingly y the viin if it means reminding him to stay true to his heart. Without a guiding conscience, how can Divine Descents power deliver fairness and justice? You The old man, Liu Sheng, looked at his granddaughter, Liu Chudong, with aplicated expression. For this headstrong girl, who valued integrity above all else, he didnt know how to respond.
Three months passed as swiftly as flowing water. Across the twelve prefectures of the Rosha Kingdom, traces of Divine Descents presence could be found. Wherever Qi Yuan traveled, he brought miracles. He executed evildoers, healed the sick and weak, corrected injustices, and upheld fairness. Qi Yuan lived up to the promise: Where injustice exists, call upon Divine Descent. The starlight rain, manifested through his divine power, nourished thends and brought vitality to the world. The people, filled with reverenceand even fanaticismturned their gaze toward Divine Descent. However, opportunists also sought to exploit the situation. Some incited the masses to rise up, attempting to overthrow the existing order and rece the ruling elite with themselves as the new ss of oppressors. Qi Yuan thwarted all such attempts. Though he was ying the role of Divine Descent, he refused to be a mindless arbiter or allow himself to be trapped in one ce. He thought to himself, I may leave their wishes unfulfilled now, but there will always be someone to write the next chapter. For now, his focus was on embodying Divine Descent. What came after could wait.
During his travels, some clever and resourceful people managed to locate Qi Yuans carriage and even began to follow him. The crowd of followers grewrger andrger. The sight left Qi Yuan reflective. Though he considered himself a good personwful, kind, and well-intentionedhe didnt think of himself as a hero. He waswful but selfish. He refrained from wrongdoing but was drawn to beauty. He avoided social interaction but often acted impulsively. Divine Descent could bear the weight of these responsibilities. Qi Yuan could not. Eventually, he convinced the followers to stop trailing his carriage.
Up ahead lies the capital of the Rosha Kingdom, Huan Sha said, her voice filled withplex emotions as she gazed at the towering city walls. This was a city of immense significance for her. It was here, long ago, that she had drawn her sword and in the Third Prince. The memories tied to this city carried much sorrow and regret for her. This is the most prosperous and dazzling ce in the Rosha Kingdom, she said, her voice hoarse. But it is also the darkest and most corrupt. Qi Yuan looked toward the royal capital, his expression calm. Indeed, Huan Sha was right. The capital was nothing like the other prefectures. In other regions, news of Divine Descents arrival would draw crowds to the city walls daily. But here, the city walls were empty. Whether it was due to suppression by the authorities or the peoples fear, Qi Yuan didnt care. Divine Descent, as an intelligent construct, harbored no emotions like anger. Qi Yuan, as a yer, was simply enjoying the process. The specifics mattered little to him. Lets enter the capital and kill the emperor, Qi Yuan said calmly. He had killed many beings in this game: terrifying rulers of realms, otherwordly demons devouring life, and Yang Gods that consumed innate worlds. But he had yet to kill an emperor. As someone from Earth, how could he not possess a rebellious streak? What kind of game would it be if you didnt kill an emperor at least once? In myth and legend, heroes like the Monkey King openly defied authority, Eng Shen rebelled covertly, and Nezha always sided with the rebels. These rebellious figures now served as Qi Yuans divine avatars. Tock a rebellious spirit himself would be unnatural.
Suddenly, a group of riders approached. The leader was a middle-aged man d in a gray robe embroidered with gold thread. His face was clean-shaven, and his expression was arrogant and domineering. Qi Yuan nced at the group and noted with mild amusement that none of them seemed afraid. He couldnt help but think, Even the most ipetent emperor will have a group of loyal death-sworn warriors. After all, soldiers are raised for a thousand days to serve in a single moment. The riders stopped before the carriage. The gray-robed man spoke with a stern andmanding tone. Are you Qi Yuan, the one who controls Divine Descent? What business do you have with my young master? Chen Kangbao poked his head out of the carriage, his face curious. Is the emperor nning to surrender? Impudent! the gray-robed man bellowed, his voice thunderous. Then, suppressing his anger, he continued, Qi Yuan, you defy thew and disrespect the monarchy. Present yourself at the royal pce and surrender Divine Descent to His Majesty. Only then will you be spared! Qi Yuan observed the scene calmly, his expression unchanged. Got it. I wont waste my breath arguing with you NPCs. He had already decided that once he reached the emperor, he would say nothing. He would simply kill him. No need to give these NPCs too much dialogue. Chapter 536: Slay the Emperor! But before making his move, Qi Yuan needed to dere his arrival with a thunderous promation to ensure that the entire capitalits citizens, officials, and noblesknew he was there. Divine Descent has arrived! Diwu Bufan, prepare to die! The voice, amplified by divine power, roared through the air and spread across the entire capital at a speed surpassing that of sound. In an instant, countless citizens of the capital looked up at the sky, their faces reflecting a variety of emotions. Some elders were overjoyed, some young people bewildered, others stunned. Even some Heaven-tier Weapon Masters were invigorated. I never thought wed get to witness a battle between Divine-tier masters! No matter the oue, this will go down in history! Divine Arbiter has he truly returned? I feel indignant! When I was weak, Divine Descent fell, and I was trampled upon. I struggled for a hundred years to rise to the top, and now, just when Im about to enjoy my power, Divine Descent returns?The reactions to Divine Descents reappearance varied across the capital. One of those reacting was the middle-aged man in the gray robe. Drawing his sword, he pointed it at Qi Yuan. Everyone may fear Divine Descent, but I do not! This man, a descendant of a founding duke, had lived a life of privilege. His ancestors had borne all the hardships, leaving him a life meant for leisure. Unlike his ambitious elder brother or his pleasure-seeking younger brother, he pursued thrill-seeking madness. Eventually, he broke thew, and as the son of a duke, he was judged and punished by Divine Descent, leaving him a eunuch. For this, he bore an intense hatred toward Divine Descent. When thete Emperor Diwu Bufan led the campaign to destroy Divine Descent, this man viewed him as a father figure, a cause for which he would die. An unfilial traitor and a defiant subject, die! Drawing his sword, he charged forward without fear of death. He wanted to show this cold and indifferent force of judgment that even viins could face death unflinchingly. However, the young figure in the sky didnt even nce at him. Instead, Qi Yuan soared into the heavens. Ignored! The middle-aged man was tantly ignored. Furious, he roared and swung his sword toward the carriage. But his strike was met by the de of Huan Sha, the elderly woman. Even in death, the man never received a single nce from the young figure. To Divine Descent, he was insignificanta mere ant unworthy of attention. This dismissal stung more than death, leaving him seething but helpless. In the eyes of Divine Descent, he was nothing.
Descent of the Divine! Be as I, Divine Descent. Together as one! Flying into the sky, Qi Yuan silently chanted the incantation. Standing against the "gods" of the Rosha Kingdom, Qi Yuan had no intention of hiding. He would execute the emperorthe "sun" of the Rosha Kingdomin full view of the people. In an instant, a blood-red light cast its shadow on the ground. A towering figure, nearly a hundred meters tall, appeared in the heavens. d in crimson crystalline armor, its chest bore intricate patterns, its edges sharp and angr, and engraved upon it was the image of a heavenly scale. The pauldrons, deep red with faint golden ents, shimmered with threads of light, as though divine beasts roamed upon them. This fusion of Divine Descent and Together as One made Qi Yuan appear boundless and mighty. He was sanctity, fury, and enigmabined. A singr entity, yet a triad of forms. In an instant, the entire capital was bathed in crimson light mingled with sacred radiance. The heavens and earth were enveloped by a blend of blood-red hues and holiness. Where the two ovepped, shadows of darkness lingered. Everyonewhether ordinary citizens or Weapon Masterslooked up at the colossal figure in awe. At that moment, an inexplicable fear, reverence, and sense of invincibility filled their hearts. Knees trembled, and hearts raced, driven by instinct or primal fear of immense beings. Yet no one knelt, for the sacred light held them upright. Is this Divine Descent? The Arbiter God? Some muttered through chattering teeth, others were paralyzed with terror.
Within the Imperial Pce. The six Divine-tier Weapon Masters gathered. Prince Zhenyuan squinted, his expressionplex. Divine Descent why is it different from before? In the past, Divine Descent was merely a divine artifact that could transform into a humanoid form during battle. That humanoid form had been a faceless, saintly figure. Now, the blend of sanctity and blood-red hues instilled a sense of dread. It has grown even more powerful. An elders voice quivered with unease. A century ago, Divine Descent had been like a sword hanging over their heads. Even after ascending to Divine-tier Weapon Masters, they had lived in trepidation. Now, that feeling of dread had returned. It was destroyed a century ago, and it shall die again today. Even if revived, it cannotst. This must be its strongest form. Yes, I see it too. This state is all appearance and no substanceit likely wontst more than a hundred breaths. If we can hold out, it will surely fall. Despite their fear, the experienced Divine-tier Weapon Masters relied on their discernment. Though the massive figures aura was terrifying, they could sense it was unsustainable.
Now, its stronger than ever before, Diwu Bufan finally spoke, his tone somber. His cold gaze fixed on the approaching colossus. If I had not prepared, in a mere hundred breaths, it could kill at least three of you. Remember this favor. Today, it is I who saves you! The five Divine-tier Weapon Masters immediately expressed their gratitude. Prince Zhenyuan, ever shameless, bowed deeply despite his status: Your Majesty is like a second father to me!N?v(el)B\\jnn Diwu Bufan nodded, his eyes burning with battle lust. His gaze locked onto the colossal figure approaching the pce. An imposing and majestic voice rang out, echoing across the heavens. Mere artifact! A creation of an Artifact Master, how dare you act so insolently! Diwu Bufans aura surged, instilling fear in all who felt it. The might of the emperorthe sovereign of the Rosha Kingdomwas overwhelming. For the past century, Diwu Bufan had abandoned state affairs and devoted himself to cultivation. The treasures of the kingdom were hoarded to fuel his strength. Now, he stood at the peak of the Third Step, approaching the power of Divine Descent from a century ago. With that strength, and his hidden cards, he had the confidence to face Divine Descent.
The towering figure of Qi Yuan grew closer, silent, its gaze fixed on the old emperor. You stand before the emperor. Why do you not kneel? Diwu Bufan shouted triumphantly. For a moment, he wasnt the cowardly ruler who had dared not even spectate the battle a century ago. Now, he was the ruler of the Rosha Kingdom, the Sun of his people, radiant and untouchable. But the colossal figure remained silent. Its actions spoke louder than words. Boom! A fist, vast and unstoppable, hurtled toward Diwu Bufan, shaking the heavens and earth. Diwu Bufans pupils contracted. For the first time in years, an unfamiliar emotionfearflooded his heart. Diwu Bufans face twisted with rage, his voice growing even louder as he tried to suppress his rising terror. Allnds touched by the sun and moon belong to the sovereign. All within the sovereigns domain, be they artifacts or living beings, are my subjects! How dare you defy me! I will personally cut you down and show the world that the legacy of Diwu willst for millennia! My people will have the honor of being my subjects, protected by my might! Diwu Bufans words brimmed with bravado, yet his body betrayed him. When the massive fist descended, he moved to dodge, unwilling to face it directly.
Far away. In another part of the world, the Insect Lady Caidie fluttered her delicate wings, gazing toward the southern horizon. Her face showed a trace of regret. Judging by the timing, the divine battle in the Rosha Kingdoms capital should be happening now. What a pity we cant witness it ourselves. Beside her stood Shen Lingxuan, draped in a ck gown, her aura cold and distant. Though a veil concealed her stunning face, her beauty could be glimpsed through the faintest hintsa celestial beauty beyond mortalprehension. Her dress, embroidered with plum blossoms, reached her ankles, hiding her porcin-smooth legs beneath. Despite its conservative design, her figure remained striking, with a slender waist, long legs, and a full bust that naturally drew attention. By the way, the one controlling Divine Descent his name is very simr to your husbandsboth are called Qi Yuan, Caidie remarked casually. At the mention of this name, Shen Lingxuans delicate eyebrows twitched slightly, and the teardrop-shaped mole beneath her eye quivered faintly. Its probably just the same name. Definitely just a coincidence, Caidie sighed. Divine Descent was once the number one divine artifact in the world. Even in its shattered state, not just anyone can wield it. At the very least, the wielder must be a Heaven-tier Weapon Master. Your husband well, hes only eighteen. Even if Qi Yuan had begun cultivating in the womb, it was impossible to reach Heaven-tier at eighteen. Shen Lingxuan nodded in agreement. As someone who had reached the Heaven-tier in her previous life, she fully understood the difficulty of reaching that level. Even with her memories of a past life, extraordinary talent, and Caidies assistance, she had only just barely reached the Heaven-tier herself. But then she recalled Caidies words in the Ten Thousand Mountains Absolute Domain: Your husband is searching for you. Shen Lingxuan quickly dismissed the thought. After obtaining the source of corruption in the Strange Domain, she had spent much of her time refining it, immersed in slumber. She had no idea what had transpired within the Strange Domain after her departure. If she had known, she might have realized that the Qi Yuan now wielding Divine Descent could indeed be her husband. What a pity. Were too weak and cant even protect ourselves. Otherwise, we could have gone to help Divine Descent in this battle, Caidie said wistfully. The creator of Divine Descent, Sheng Nu, was also a fated one like us. Will he win? Shen Lingxuan asked softly, her gaze fixed on the distant Rosha Kingdoms capital. He wont. Even if he does, his arrogance will still lead to death, Caidie replied. Divine Descent itself carries the weight of fate. A hint of sorrow crossed Shen Lingxuans face. Fated ones, while favored by heaven and earth, were perpetually hunted and forced to remain on the run. Come, lets go to the Divine Wood Abyss. Once youve fully refined the source of corruption, and with my help, we can hide there for centuries. By then, youll have the strength of a Divine-tier Weapon Master, and Ill take you beyond the heavens, Caidie dered with determination. Beyond this worldy a refuge for fated ones, a ce of safety. But for Shen Lingxuan to survive there, she would need the power of a Divine-tier Weapon Master.
Elsewhere in the world, countless eyes watched the battle unfolding in the Rosha Kingdoms capital. On a Divine Wood Token, a message appeared: If Brother Qi survives this tribtion, Ill personally introduce him to the Void Paradise and help him escape this prison. Brother Qi? Whos that? Never heard of him, Ji Wuyun muttered, puzzled. Almost immediately, she regretted saying anything and wanted to retract her message. The Thorned Blood operative had clearly sent it to the wrong ce. If she kept eavesdropping, perhaps she could uncover more juicy secrets. The Thorned Blood operative sighed helplessly. This person really was adorably dense. Of course, its our dear Cleaver. Huh? Ji Wuyuns curiosity spiked, but then she realized something. Wait how do you know Cleavers surname is Qi? The operative chuckled faintly. In the past few months, theres been a young man named Qi Yuan, wielding Divine Descent, who has traveled across the twelve prefectures of the Rosha Kingdom, defeating the de Demon. Have you heard of him? I have, Ji Wuyun replied quickly. He is Brother Cleaver. You how did you figure that out Wait! If Brother Cleaver is currently surrounded by "gods", could he really survive? Ji Wuyuns voice was tinged with worry. This trial will be extremely difficultalmost impossible. In the Blue Mountain Realm Chronicles, theres only a brief mention of this event. The artifact is destroyed, but the Rosha Kingdom endures. Wait, the artifact is destroyed what about the wielder? Ji Wuyuns sharp mind caught the omission. The Chronicles make no mention of him. Perhaps he wasnt deemed worthy of recording. Could it be he triumphs? Ji Wuyun asked, holding onto hope. The chances are slim. If he loses, perhaps hell still have a chance to escape, the Thorned Blood operative mused. The Chronicles predictions might allow for minor variations, but the overarching oues remained immutable. Just like how Thorned Bloods grand ns would never fail. The Divine Wood Token would be a source of corruption, and the Blue Mountain Realm would turn into a domain of darkness. His task from the Void Paradise was to hasten this process. I wonder how it will all end, he murmured with a sigh.
Back in the Rosha Kingdoms capital, the towering figure of Divine Descent loomed like an ivory pir holding up the heavens, a golden beam bridging the sky and sea. Its cold, imposing gaze made it seem like a god detached from mortal affairs. Diwu Bufan spat blood, a look of disbelief crossing his face. I didnt expect the gap between us to be this vast. Ive done everything to evade you, yet Im still wounded. Despite summoning his courage to dodge and fight back, he had still been struck. His injuries were not light. Very well, no more hiding you wont leave here alive! Diwu Bufans voice dripped with menace. Though his bluster carried the air of someone revealing hidden strength, it was clear to everyone present that this was all he had left. His so-called hidden card was none other than the Dark Radiance. Before him, a drop of azure liquid materialized, radiating an eerie glow. This do you know what it is? Diwu Bufans expression was smug. Qi Yuans calm gaze betrayed no surprise. He immediately recognized itthe liquid was the infamous Dark Radiance, a weapon specifically designed to corrupt divine-tier artifacts. With this, youre doomed, Diwu Bufan dered. Diwu Bufans triumphant voice echoed through the capital. With the Dark Radiance, your fate is sealed! As he spoke, the drop of azure liquid began to expand, spreading out in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the sky turned blue as if a storm had descended. Rain began to fallan eerie, glowing rain that radiated danger. The entire capital was nketed by this rain, leaving no ce to hide. Lets see how you escape! Diwu Bufan sneered. Against other Divine-tier Weapon Masters, they might barely use their divine power to resist or shield themselves. But you youre a divine artifact. The more your divine power touches this rain, the faster youll corrode! The rain fell rapidly, cascading down like an unstoppable flood. It was as though the entire city would soon be submerged. The toxic rain of Dark Radiance was not limited to Divine-tier artifacts; it could even corrode ordinary mortals. Buildings began to melt as though drenched in acid. The mighty structures of the capital crumbled as the blue rain ate away at stone and wood alike. For the people, the rain was pure death. If it fell unchecked, countless lives would be lost.
Qi Yuan stood amidst the downpour, his massive Divine Descent form towering over the city. He lowered his gaze, surveying the ground below. To him, the mortals were as fragile as ants, yet they lived their lives with determination and resilience. In this moment, Qi Yuan had a choice to make: Would he focus on himself, evading the rain to preserve his strength? Or would he save the people, even at the cost of his own power? As someone ying the role of Divine Descent, as someone embodying a god, the choice was clear. Absorb it all! Qi Yuan opened his massive mouth, and with a deafening roar, unleashed an incredible force of suction. The rainthe entire toxic stormbegan to flow toward him. The azure droplets that had been descending upon the capital now surged upward, spiraling into Qi Yuans enormous form.
The citizens looked on in shock and awe. This colossus, this god-like figure, was swallowing the very poison meant to destroy it. From the distance, Liu Sheng observed the scene, his voice hoarse as he spoke to Liu Chudong. Hes just like you a foolish child. To spare the innocent from harm, hes chosen to drink this poison himself. Though Liu Sheng didnt understand the exact nature of the rain, it was clear to him that it was designed to destroy Divine Descent. Instead of evading it, Qi Yuan had chosen to take the brunt of it. Liu Chudongs face was filled with guilt and worry. I misjudged him. I thought he might lose himself to power, but he is sacrificing himself for the people. This this is the god I admire. Foolish, selfless, and just.
High above, the red crystalline armor of Divine Descent began to corrode. The white glow of holiness dimmed, the golden threads unraveled, and the once-mighty figure began to shrink. Blue smoke rose from its body, hissing as the poison burned away its power. The colossal form of Divine Descent seemed to melt, its imposing image rapidly fading.
In the streets below, the citizens watched with growing realization. They began to understand that Divine Descent was bearing the rain to protect them. One by one, they knelt. Divine Descent! Divine Arbiter! Their cries grew louder, swelling into a chorus of voices across the city. Though a century had passed since Divine Descent hadst walked among them, the peoples longing for justice had never faded.
Diwu Bufan smirked coldly as he watched Qi Yuans deteriorating form. Howughable. You would sacrifice yourself for these peasants. These wretchesyou cut one down, and another rises to take its ce. Their lives mean nothingpared to mine! Diwu Bufan had not expected Qi Yuan to react this way. His original n had been to use the rain to trap and wear down Divine Descent over time. But now, Qi Yuan had absorbed it all in one move, sparing the city and its people. This only made it easier for Diwu Bufan to finish him off. The poison had done its job. Divine Descents divine power was copsing. A few more moments, and youll be nothing but a corpse.
As Diwu Bufan gloated, the shrinking figure of Divine Descent suddenly froze. A calm, almostzy voice echoed from the diminishing form. So many people calling out to Divine Descent. If I were some kind of armored hero or Ultraman, maybe Id draw strength from their belief, ignite my cosmos, and obliterate you. But sadly, Im not that. Im just mea yer in a game, roleying as Divine Descent. With those words, the towering figure of Divine Descent copsed, disintegrating into nothingness. Standing where it had once been was a young manhandsome beyondpare, yet mortal.
Diwu Bufans eyes narrowed, shock shing across his face. Divine Descent has fallen. Your greatest weapon is gone. Who gave you the courage to spout nonsense in my presence? The emperors gaze was filled with both disdain and admiration. In his eyes, Qi Yuan was an extraordinarily gifted youth. To be so young and already at the threshold of the Heaven-tier, and to have wielded the legendary Divine DescentQi Yuan was indeed exceptional. But without Divine Descent, Qi Yuan was nothing. Any Divine-tier Weapon Master could easily crush him.
Qi Yuan chuckled softly, his expression unbothered. Without Divine Descent, you think I cant kill you? For the first time, Qi Yuan felt unburdened. Without the role of Divine Descent to maintain, the world suddenly seemed brighter. But his role wasnt over yet. Before Diwu Bufan or the other Divine-tier Weapon Masters could react, Qi Yuans voice rang out once more. Your Divine Descent has returned. I am the Arbiter God! Where there is injustice, call upon me, Divine Descent! Today, I will y the gods!
A terrifying aura erupted from Qi Yuans body, surging toward the heavens. The six Divine-tier Weapon Masters watching were stunned. Hes a Divine-tier Weapon Master! Impossible! Diwu Bufansposure cracked as he took in this revtion. Qi Yuan wasnt just a prodigy; he had already reached the Divine-tier! And he was terrifyingly young.
Diwu Bufans lips curled into a grim smile. Youre a Divine-tier Weapon Master. Very well. Very well! So young, so powerful. If you had remained hidden for a century, you might have be invincible. But today, I will end you before you have the chance to grow stronger! His voice was filled with confidence as he prepared to attack. Together! Leave no chance for his survival! At hismand, the five other Divine-tier Weapon Masters joined the fray, surrounding Qi Yuan.
Qi Yuan remained unfazed. Sigh Pretending to be a god is exhausting. Let me show you what it means to be a skilled yer. One who clears the game in a single life! With those words, Qi Yuan vanished. In his ce, thousands of blood-red phantoms filled the battlefield. Each phantom wielded a massive crimson sword. Death Radiance! Dominant Power! Heaven-ying Sword Art! Qi Yuan unleashed his full arsenal. No longer constrained by his role, his mastery ofbat techniqueswhether against mortals, the extraordinary, or even godsshone through. Six gods against one? No. It was one man hunting six gods. Die! Die, die, die! Let the music y!
Above the battlefield, drones hovered in formation, transforming into drums, trumpets, and gongs. A cacophony of triumphant music filled the air, as though celebrating a divine feast. Diwu Bufans face twisted in confusion and fear. What are these things?! The other Divine-tier Weapon Masters were equally unsettled. Because in this chaotic symphony of battle, they realized Qi Yuan was more terrifying than Divine Descent itself. This is my BGM, Qi Yuan dered. And your funeral music! Chapter 537: Not Quite Perfect Sword light flickered. Every strike was perfectly executed. When attacking, not a shred of divine power was wasted. The timing of each attack was wless, leaving the Six Gods no opportunity to counter. How is this possible?! Diwu Bufan roared in helpless rage. By all ounts, his divine power far exceeded Qi Yuans. Among the surrounding Five Gods, their raw divine power alone also surpassed Qi Yuans. Yet, when faced with Qi Yuans singr onught, they feltpletely shackled. Or rather, they were unable to harm Qi Yuan at all, reduced instead to taking a purely defensive stance. In an instant.A single sword strike severed an elders arm. His eyes widened in shock and rage as divine power surged through his entire body in a desperate and frenzied counterattack. If even one of his strikes couldnd on Qi Yuan, it would undoubtedly leave a significant wound. But every time he attempted an injury-for-injury exchange, he fell shortjust a hairs breadth short. His mastery is wless! the elder said bitterly, his voice filled with frustration. If this continues, were doomed! Prince Zhenyuan was already contemting escape. In less than ten breaths of time, each of them had suffered injuries. In contrast, Qi Yuan remained entirely unscathed, his attacks growing increasingly ferocious. These Divine-tier Weapon Masters, who had always been the dominant force in any battle, were now experiencing an unprecedented humiliation. Back in their Heaven-tier days, each had been a prodigy. Their techniques were refined to their peak, capable of challenging those above their level and easily dispatching their peers. But after stepping into the Divine-tier, they hadrgely ceased honing their skills. This was because divine power alone was enough to crush nearly all opposition. As long as ones divine power was abundant, one would inevitably be stronger. But who could have foreseen that today, someone would outss them with sheer technique? It wasnt just suppressionit wasplete domination. They werent even on the same level. Ah, help me! I cant hold on any longer! an elder screamed in terror. Qi Yuans attacks were so relentless and devastating that the elder couldnt hold his ground. In just a few breaths, his body was riddled with wounds. If things continued like this for a few more moments, he might perish. From a distance, Liu Sheng, who had originally nned to join the fray, stopped in his tracks, his expression a mixture of shock and disbelief. Without the Divine Descent, hes still this strong? After all, Liu Sheng had always believed that Qi Yuans strength relied on the Divine Descent. With the Divine Descent in hand, he could dominate the Divine-tier. But after the Divine Descent had been polluted and its divine power dissipated, Qi Yuan had somehow be even stronger. The Divine Descent It seemed it had been a shackle all along.
No! the elder screamed in a tragic voice. Among the five remaining Divine-tier Weapon Masters, not one of them was willing to risk their life to save him. The elder was filled with bitter regret. If only someone had acted decisively, sacrificing themselves to hold off Qi Yuan, he might have escaped with only minor injuries. How could things havee to this? The expressions of the remaining Divine-tier Weapon Masters changed drastically. Zhou Zhiqi is dead! Prince Zhenyuan, you were the closest to him just now. Why didnt you step in to stop it? What do we do? Were no match for him, are we? These Divine-tier Weapon Masters were both panicked and furious, their fear leading to infighting among them. At this moment, Diwu Bufans expression was particrly grim. The celestial visitor had assured him that this battle would end in his victory, that the Rosha Kingdom would flourish for millennia. Why, then, was he on the brink of copse? But there was no time to dwell on it. Qi Yuan, why dont we cease this pointless struggle? The Divine Descent has already fallen. Continuing to fight will only benefit the Da Feng Kingdom. How about this? I appoint you as the National Teacher, second only to me. What do you think? Diwu Bufan gritted his teeth as he proposed this. Is there such a thing as a free meal in this world? Qi Yuan asked, his tone light. Diwu Bufan was ted, thinking Qi Yuan was agreeing. You must be dreaming. I wouldnt even want you as my sonyoure filthy and old. Qi Yuans attacks did not stop. Diwu Bufan didnt even qualify to be Qi Yuans son. Diwu Bufans face turned ashen, and he let out a furious roar. Youre forcing my hand! He looked as though he still had a hidden trump card. The remaining Divine-tier Weapon Masters, still in battle, felt a glimmer of hope. Perhaps Diwu Bufan would unleash some miraculous power. But what they heard next shocked them to their core. Fake son, dont you dare run! Diwu Bufan turned and fled without hesitation. The other Divine-tier Weapon Masters, seeing this, didnt hesitate either. They scattered in every direction. Fake sons, dont run! Lets pick a lucky audience member You, Prince Zhenyuan. Qi Yuans speed suddenly surged. Even the drones in the sky scattered to chase after the other fleeing Weapon Masters. Qi Yuan focused his pursuit on Prince Zhenyuan.
Heaven-ying Sword Technique! Prince Zhenyuans face twisted in anguish. No! He summoned every ounce of his divine power, attempting a desperate counterattack before his death. But Qi Yuan, having in a Divine-tier Weapon Master, had ascended to even greater heights, his power growing significantly. Prince Zhenyuans counterattack was utterly meaningless. With one sword strike, Prince Zhenyuan fell. This is a hunt. At this moment, Qi Yuan was no longer the Divine Descent. He was Qi Yuan. Kill! Qi Yuan continued his pursuit, following the drones as they tracked the fleeing Weapon Masters. Liu Sheng watched in stunned silence. How can a person be this strong? When one of the fleeing Weapon Masters tried to escape in Liu Shengs direction, Liu Sheng immediately leapt into the air. Brother Qi, allow me to assist you! No! sh! Ah! The hunt continued, and the death toll rose. One by one, the Divine-tier Weapon Masters fell. Even those reincarnated with the souls of Yang Gods couldntst a single exchange against Qi Yuan, let alone these ordinary Divine-tier Weapon Masters. In the end, Qi Yuan killed all the Divine-tier Weapon Masters, one by one, with his de. As for Diwu Bufan, he met his end in the royal treasury. Inside the treasury, Diwu Bufan had even taken out a treasure capable of activating a divine domain, confident it would allow him to defeat Qi Yuan. But even with his trump card, he was nothing more than a clown, and Qi Yuan slew him effortlessly. With Diwu Bufan dead, many Heaven-tier and Earth-tier Weapon Masters drew their des against Qi Yuan. Every kingdom has its loyal servants, those willing to sacrifice themselves, and those prepared to perish alongside their ruler. As awful good individual, Qi Yuan obliged their wishes.
On this day, the Divine Descent shattered, seven gods fell, and the royal authority of the Rosha Kingdom crumbled.
Qi Yuan sat atop the roof of the pce. Earlier, the pce had descended into chaos. Diwu Bufans death caused a tremendous shock to the kingdoms current system. Fortunately, Liu Sheng had intervened, quelling the turmoil. Now, the capital maintained a fragile bnce.
99%. Qi Yuan gazed across the capital, aplex expression in his eyes. Diwu Bufan was dead, and the name of the Divine Descent had spread across thend. Yet his Roley Meter was stuck at 99%. Only 1% remained until perfection, unlocking the next mission. But no matter what he did, it refused to increase. Just then, several figures appeared. Liu Sheng, Liu Chudong, and the elderly woman Huan Sha stepped into view. Huan Shas eyes were filled with sorrow. The Divine Descent is destroyed? Today, seeing the Divine Descent swallow all the toxic rain for the sake of the citys people, her heart had ached deeply. In fact, when the toxic rain first appeared, she already had a foreboding sense of what was toe. The Judgment God she revered and admired would undoubtedly choose to consume the toxic rain to save the people of the city. Yet at that moment, a selfish thought had crept into her mindshe had wished that the Judgment God could be a little selfish, just this once. But the Divine Descent she admired had resolutely and selflessly chosen to drink the toxic rain. Now, the Divine Descent was destroyed, and she felt utterly despondent. The greatest pain in life is to have hope rekindled, only to watch it extinguished before your eyes. Its destroyed, Qi Yuan said calmly. But notpletely destroyed. His words carried a certain ambiguity. Liu Sheng scrutinized Qi Yuan, a terrifying thought forming in his mind. Brother Qi are you the Divine Descent? How could someone so young possibly be a Divine-tier Weapon Master? If Qi Yuan were the Divine Descent itself, merged into human form, it would exin everything. Are you the Judgment God? Liu Chudongs voice trembled with shock. Huan Shas eyes lit up with joy. Could it be that the Judgment God hadnt fallen after all? Young Master is a god descended to earth. So what if hes the Divine Descent? Chen Kang interjected smugly. Qi Yuan nodded. Thats one way to look at it. I can be the Divine Descent, but the Divine Descent is not me. Liu Chudongs heart was in turmoil as she gazed at Qi Yuan. Her expression was a mix of joy and unease. The Divine Descent had be human. It now had human emotions, human thoughts. Could it still be the impartial and selfless Judgment God? At this moment, Qi Yuan turned his gaze to Liu Chudong. People like you can sometimes be annoying, but other times, admirable. Liu Chudong, can you do me a favor? Qi Yuan had met many people in his life, but few were as purely idealistic as Liu Chudong. Even among those rare few, such individuals often struggled in life, frequently dismissed as naive or unrealistic. Brother Qi, just tell me, Liu Chudong replied, surprised by the request. Liu Sheng frantically signaled his granddaughter with his eyes, worried that she might say something inappropriate. But Liu Chudong was oblivious to his signals. Liu Sheng, realizing he couldnt stop her, apologized. Chudong is naive and straightforward. If she says anything offensive, please forgive her, Brother Qi. Qi Yuan chuckled. Im not that petty. Although Qi Yuan had taken countless lives and often grew irritated by trivial matters, he wasnt entirely devoid of tolerance. What do you think the Divine Descents wish is? Qi Yuan asked Liu Chudong. That final 1% needed toplete his role as the Divine Descentit eluded him. Qi Yuan had some ideas but couldnt be sure. Liu Chudong hesitated briefly, her gaze sharpening. She answered confidently: To wield the light and banish the darkness; to right every wrongcall upon me, the Divine Descent! That is the Judgment Gods divine decree, and naturally, His wish. He hopes for a world without injustice, where all are equal, where fairness and justice reign supreme! This was also Liu Chudongs own wish.
Qi Yuan fell silent, contemting her words. For many beings, especially some unique races, the world Liu Chudong envisioned was likely unattainable. That will be very difficult, Qi Yuan said. After all, he couldnt remain in the Rosha Kingdom or the Blue Mountain Realm forever. To achieve such an ideal he would have to use the Great Forgetfulness Sutra to erase the memories of everyone in the Rosha Kingdom, imnting concepts like fairness and equality in their minds. In doing so, the people of the world would be like identical clones, living ording to preset rules like automatons. This would technically fulfill the standards of justice and achieve the Divine Descents wish. But Qi Yuan wasnt willing to do it. Every person had the right to live freely. Even if Qi Yuan could kill them at a whim, their thoughts should remain their own. So youre saying that because its impossible, you wont even try? Liu Chudong countered. If we work toward improvement, even a little each day, eventually, the world could be a true paradise. Her eyes were filled with hope and longing for a better future. Qi Yuan found himself agreeing with her sentiments. After all, back on Blue Star, he had read many simr inspirational stories.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It was like the tale of the little girl throwing stranded starfish back into the ocean. A passerby saw the vast number of starfish and asked, You cant save them all. Why waste your energy? Who cares? The girl replied, This one cares. And this one. And this one too.
What Qi Yuan could do was make a difference within his reach. If he could improve the worlds overall atmosphere, even just a little, it would be worth it. If there were fewer foul-mouthed, hateful individuals. If there were more kind-hearted, virtuous people. That way, life would feel a little brighter, even if just by a small measure. And Qi Yuan could still outmatch anyone in an argument if necessary. Liu Chudong looked at Qi Yuan seriously and said: But the first step is ensuring that the Divine Descent itself is truly fair and just. Any being with self-awareness is prone to bias, no matter how small. Brother Qi, can you guarantee that you can lead the world toward the Divine Descents ideal vision? Her words werent polite. They were even somewhat brash and illogical. But she said them anyway. She fixed her gaze on Qi Yuan, waiting for his answer. Qi Yuans eyes grew pensive. Ugh, this is exhausting. Now I have to think. He seemed a bit irritated but soon turned to Liu Chudong. Tell me, what solution do you propose? Liu Chudong looked at him and said: Brother Qi, if what Im about to say angers you, please punish only me. Dont involve my family! The petite and delicate Liu Chudong, who looked no older than twelve or thirteen, seemed more fragile than a bird in a gilded cage. Yet her gaze was as resolute as iron. Say whatever you want. Even if you call me a dog, I wont get angry, Qi Yuan said with a calm smile. When it came to insults, nothing could surpass the intement sections back on Blue Star. Humans are inherently selfish. Myself included. Even if my selfishness is cloaked in the guise of fairness and justice, it remains selfishness. To achieve true fairness and justice, we must eliminate human nature. The human heart is the greatest test of all. Perhaps the original Divine Descent could have brought about a true utopia. But Brother Qi, with your own will and desires, no matter how fair or just you try to be, there will always be some bias. Liu Chudongs cherry-pink lips showed no mercy. I hope that you can relinquish your consciousness and allow the original Divine Descent to return! If you die, Brother Qi, I will jump from this roof to keep youpany! Her words were shocking, enough to leave everyone in stunned silence. It was like telling a military general who had overthrown an empire and established a new dynasty to abdicate and kill himself for the greater good. Huan Shas expression changed drastically. She said anxiously: How do you know that the Judgment God cannot continue to be fair and just? Liu Sheng sighed deeply and said nothing. There was no point in arguing now. Qi Yuan stared at Liu Chudong, his thoughts churning. It felt as though his mind was waking up, as though pieces were clicking into ce. After about ten breaths, Qi Yuans eyes lit up with excitement. I understand now. If I cannot be the Divine Descent then I will restore the Divine Descent to the Rosha Kingdom!
At that moment, Qi Yuan had an epiphany. He finally understood what was missing toplete his role as the Divine Descent. This realization even connected with his earlier mission of ying the Blind Artifact Master. Chapter 538: Blind Huan Sha felt her chest tighten and instinctively blurted out, "No!" She believed Qi Yuan had agreed to Liu Chudongs proposal: to sacrifice himself and restore the Divine Descent. This was something she could not bear to see. Her faithy in the Divine Descent, no matter its form. Liu Chudong, solemn and full of respect, said, Everyone has the right to make their own choices. No matter what Brother Qi decides, I will support and understand it. I also know that I shouldnt have said what I did, but I had no other choice. I never thought Brother Qi would actually agree. Qi Yuan blinked and replied, Who said Im going to erase my consciousness? As he spoke, he took out a radiant sword from his storage artifact and handed it to Huan Sha.I will be leaving the Rosha Kingdom. I dont know when Ill return. During this time, I entrust the stability of the Rosha Kingdom to you all. If an undefeatable enemy appears, activate this weapon, and the Divine Descent will manifest. The Divine Descent that drank the toxic rain had indeed been destroyed. But as Qi Yuans roley progressed, the Divine Descent seemed to have respawned, like a boss in a game. The Descent of the Divine could still be used. As for the Divine Descents expectations Qi Yuan turned to Liu Chudong. When I return, perhaps everything will already be resolved. Youre leaving? Liu Chudong asked in surprise. Even Liu Sheng looked astonished. In Liu Shengs eyes, now that the Divine Descent had developed its own consciousness, it was no longer an artifact but a Divine-tier entitya godlike figure akin to a human. And like all humans, it would inevitably have emotions, desires, and attachments. The Rosha Kingdom, once the greatest nation in the world, remained among the top three powers even in its decline. Wealth, resources, authority, beautyeverything was readily avable. Even Divine-tier Weapon Masters like Liu Sheng himself would find it nearly impossible to relinquish all of this. But Qi Yuan was about to leave it behind. Yes, Im leaving the Rosha Kingdom. I still have many pressing matters to attend to, Qi Yuan exined. Liu Chudong was stunned. She had not expected Qi Yuan to leave so suddenly. Unable to hold back, Liu Sheng asked, Why not rest for a few years before leaving? No. Time is as precious as gold. I have to leave immediately, Qi Yuan said earnestly. With that, he vanished without a trace. Chen Kangbao, munching on a steamed bun, looked up and grinned with excitement. Alright! Lets go!
The carriage, which had arrived with such fanfare, now departed in silence. Under the cover of night, no one knew that the terrifying god who had ughtered the Divine-tier Weapon Masters and shaken the Rosha Kingdom to its core had already departed. Liu Sheng watched the carriage fade into the distance, his heart filled with countless unspoken words. Not even staying a single night? No rest in the royal pce or enjoyment of its luxuries? His admiration for Qi Yuan deepened. If it had been him, there was no way he could have left so easily. Even if he had to leave, he would have at least stayed one more night to savor theforts. The royal harem, filled with countless beauties, would not have required coercionthey would have willinglye forward on their own. Of course, such thoughts were merely fantasies. Brother Qi truly a saint among men. Liu Sheng sighed in awe.
Are you ready? Im heading to the Divine Wood Abyss, Qi Yuan sent a new message through the Divine Wood Token after scanning its contents. The NPC guide responded, as always: Im surprised youre still alive. Youve exceeded my expectations. Ji Wuyun also logged in. Brother Qi youre not dead? Her hair was still wet, as she had just been bathing. Dont jinx me. Even if you died, I wouldnt, Qi Yuan replied. By the way, this Void Paradisedo you have to constantly take missions? If so, dont bother introducing me. Im not one for restrictions. The Thorned Blood representative paused for a moment before replying, That attitude suits you. A pity, though. It was indeed a pity. Remaining in this universe offered no future. Only by joining the Void Paradise and entering the Zhou Universe could one escape the looming cmities. Ive wrapped up my business here. Shall we meet at the Divine Wood Abyss? Qi Yuan suggested. I can also help oversee whether your Thorned Blood team has been properly training. The time for his role as the Blind Artifact Master was fast approaching. If he didnt meet them at the Divine Wood Abyss soon, he would lose his sight entirely. Once blind, Qi Yuan would no longer be able to perceive information disparities ormunicate through the Divine Wood Token effectively. This would heavily impact his ability to fight. Those Divine-tier members of Thorned Blood wouldnt dare approach you right now, the representative admitted. But between missions and the Divine Wood Abyss, Im more curious about thetter. Even Yang Gods are said to be interested in it. The Yang God Sovereigns were mighty figures in the Zhou Universeindividuals he could only look up to. Through his ancestors, he learned that the Divine Wood Abyss was far moreplex than it appeared. Though this universe was less than one percent the size of the Zhou Universe, it was still vast beyond measure. Even the strongest Yin Gods could not explore it fully within their lifetimes. Among countless worlds, those containing a Divine Wood Abyss were exceedingly rare. After some thought, the representative decided it would be best to explore the abyss with Qi Yuan beforepleting his tasks. As for Qi Yuan he was undeniably strong. But the representative was no weakling either. Standing at the pinnacle of the Three Steps, equipped with powerful tools from the Void Paradise, he was confident he could escape even if Qi Yuan attacked. Aside from the ancestor gods of this universe or peak-level Yin Gods, there were few who could truly threaten him. Theyre noting? Qi Yuan didnt seem to mind. Within the Divine Wood Abyssy the Divine Wood. ording to his information, the Divine Wood was the best material for crafting artifacts. Many of the worlds most powerful artifacts were forged from Divine Wood. Since Qi Yuan nned to craft a new Divine Descent, visiting the Divine Wood Abyss was a necessary step. Give me the exact location of the Divine Wood Abyss. Ill head there now, Qi Yuan said. It lies in the far west of the Rosha Kingdom, in thend where the sun sets. Qi Yuan looked up at the sparse stars in the night sky. Can you be more specific? Its beneath Sunset Cliff. The Divine Wood Abyss was a secretive ce, known to few, but Sunset Cliff was widely recognized. Old man, do you know where Sunset Cliff is? Qi Yuan asked casually. Of course I do. Chen Kangbao replied eagerly. When I was a child, I heard the story of Quark Chasing the Sun. Quark Chasing the Sun? Qi Yuan fell silent. He had once told many modified myths to Silent Voice, one of which included the story of Quark Chasing the Sun.
Quark had an elder brother named Kuafu, a towering figure who chased the sun across the heavens but ultimately perished. Quark, though small and nearly invisible to the human eye, couldnt bear to see his brother die. He followed in Kuafus footsteps, chasing the sun until it fell into Sunset Cliff. Then, he leapt after it.
What a touching story. Whoever came up with it must be very profound, Qi Yuanmented dryly. I found a map of the Blue Mountain Realm in the royal treasury. Are you heading to Sunset Cliff, Young Master? Chen Kangbao asked. Yes. Qi Yuan nodded. At that moment, a message arrived through the Divine Wood Token from Ji Wuyun. Shall we meet there? she asked, sounding hesitant. If youre afraid, you might as well hand the Divine Wood Token to Brother Qi, the Thorned Blood representative suggested. After a moment of hesitation, Ji Wuyun replied firmly, Ill go. I should arrive in about a month. Lets hope this meeting doesnt end in disaster. She added, jokingly, Oops, I think I just jinxed it. But no worries. With my luck, if something bad happens, it wont happen to me.
Under the starry sky, Qi Yuans journey continued tirelessly. Braving rain, wind, and dust, he pressed forward without rest. This time, his pace was far swifter than usual. In less than a month, he reached Sunset Cliff ahead of schedule. Sunset Cliff, situated at the westernmost edge of the Rosha Kingdom, was a barren and rugged ce. The ground was littered with jagged rocks, and hardly any vegetation grew there. As the sun dipped toward the horizon, it seemed to plunge directly into the abyss below the cliff. Young Master, theres a monument here, Chen Kangbao called out. He approached the stone marker, studying the ancient characters carved into its surface. Reading aloud, he said: In the days of old, there stood a tree, still and silent in chaos. Now I long for you, as the tree yearns for spring. Subtle, oh so subtledo not seek me. The words echoed faintly in the destendscape, carrying a sense of ancient sorrow and profound loneliness. The carriages curtain was drawn back, and a tall figure stepped down. Upon closer inspection, one could see that his eyescked focus, the pupils dull and empty. His attire was simple and slightly thin, revealing sharp, well-defined features. Though his face still bore some flesh, his expression radiated an air of solitude and mncholy. Sunset Cliff wasnt a secret locationmany young couples and travelers came here to enjoy the view. Naturally, the sight of Qi Yuan and his servant drew attention from onlookers. When people caught sight of the handsome, blind young man, a mixture of surprise and pity filled their faces. Such a handsome man What a shame hes blind, some murmured. This blind young man was, of course, Qi Yuan. A few days ago, the conditions of his next role had taken effect, and Qi Yuan had no choice but to embody the Blind Artifact Master. This role came with strict limitationsif he failed toplete his performance, he would remain in this state indefinitely. The most defining characteristic of the Blind Artifact Master was, naturally, his blindness. Additionally, the Blind Artifact Master was a solitary and reclusive figure, a genius craftsman with a touch of madness. Lastly, his life was one of utter istion. No wife, no friendshe lived a life even more pitiful than Qi Yuans previous role as a disgraced son-inw. The moment Qi Yuan took on the role, he felt his personality shift. He became more reserved, his emotions subdued. The burden of his loneliness weighed heavily on him. And, of course, he lost his sight. Wherever he turned his gaze, all he could see was darknessor, asionally, faint flickers of red light. Is it up ahead? Let me feel my way there. Qi Yuan had heard whispers of this monument in the past. The phrase Subtle, oh so subtledo not seek me had always intrigued him. Now that he stood before it, his curiosity was piqued. Be careful, Young Master. The ground is littered with stones, Chen Kangbao warned. Rx. Just because Im blind doesnt mean Ill trip over a stone and fall into the cliff Qi Yuan trailed off, adding wryly, right? He made his way toward the monument, his steps steady despite his blindness. From behind, a young womans voice rang out in warning. Hey, blind man! Dont go any farther! The path is unevenyou might fall! Qi Yuan nodded but didnt respond. The Blind Artifact Master was a reserved and aloof figure who disliked conversation. If he wanted to stay true to his role, he had to act the part. The young woman, annoyed by hisck of response, muttered under her breath: Ungrateful fool Fine, go ahead and fall Before she could finish her thought, her eyes widened in shock. Help! Someone fell off Sunset Cliff! The person who had fallen was none other than the blind young man she had just warnedQi Yuan.
When Qi Yuans hand brushed against the monument, an overwhelming force suddenly erupted. Caught off guard, he was swept off his feet and hurled into the abyss below. Even as he plummeted, Qi Yuan remained calm. With his strength, he could have easily propelled himself back to safety. But as he fell, he caught a faint, unusual scenta blend of leaves, grass, and flowing water. Intrigued, he decided to let himself fall.
However, as he descended, Qi Yuan noticed something rming. Wait My divine power His expression darkened. His divine power, which had always been a reliable source of strength, was rapidly weakening. Is this a ce of absolute suppression? He frowned. What if I actually die from this fall? That would be the most humiliating death imaginable. Though frustrated, Qi Yuan still had some divine power left. Without hesitation, he adjusted his body midair, channeling what little strength he had to slow his descent. Lets hope Ind in a river. With a heavy thud, Qi Yuannded on something soft yet sturdylike a or a tangle of ropes. The impact sent a sharp pain through his chest. He coughed violently, blood spilling from his mouth, mixed with fragments of broken flesh. Qi Yuan couldnt help but grumble inwardly. I came out of a battle against six Divine-tier Weapon Masters unscathed, and now a fall has injured me? Ridiculous. At this moment, Qi Yuan was in bad shape. His injuries were severe, and he was tangled in what felt like ropes or vines. Cough Cough His breathing grewbored. The deeper I go, the stronger the suppression. Right now Im barely stronger than an ordinary person. This condition was troubling. If things continued this way, Qi Yuan might actually die here.
Amidst the rustling of leaves, faint footsteps approached. The sound was light but deliberate, as if the person was treading carefully. Struggling to lift his head, Qi Yuan turned toward the sound. But his blind eyes revealed nothing. A crisp, clear voice called out, filled with curiosity and a faint sense of detachment: Whos there? Are you alive? Cough Im alive. I fell from above, Qi Yuan rasped, his voice weak. He wed at the ropes binding him, trying to free himself. You broke my swing, didnt you? the voice asked again, this time with a hint of annoyance. Qi Yuan paused, confused. A swing? Maybe I didn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om His injuries were worsening, and every word felt like a monumental effort. Youre going to pay for that! the voice said coldly, leaving no room for argument. Save me Ill pay you ten thousand swings, Qi Yuan muttered before losing consciousness. The girl, sensing no response, murmured to herself: Where are you? Why arent you answering? A pause. Youre not dead, are you? She hesitated, then added in a t tone: If you are maybe Ill bury you under the tree as fertilizer. Carefully, she approached Qi Yuan, her footsteps slow and cautious. If Qi Yuan could still see, he would have noticed something extraordinary about the girl: She was blind. Finally, the girl stopped in front of him. Her unfocused eyes revealed a mix of emotionsconfusion, concern, and a trace of warmth. Its been so long since anyone came here. With slender fingers, she reached out and ced her hand on Qi Yuans chest, examining his condition. Her expression turned serious. His injuries are severe. He almost died. She hesitated briefly, then bit down on her own pale wrist. Drops of her blood fell into Qi Yuans mouth. As the color drained from her face, leaving her as pale as paper, she whispered to herself: I want to leave this ce Chapter 539: The Abyss of Divine Wood, Human-Initiated Light Chaos. rity.
Youre awake? A voice, faintly cool and detached, drifted into Qi Yuans ears as his consciousness slowly cleared. He opened his eyes, trying to see the world around him. But what met his gaze was neither the world nor void nor emptinessit was an endless expanse of ck and faint streaks of red. How long was I unconscious? Still groggy from his slumber, Qi Yuans thoughts were sluggish and unclear. Two months.That long? Qi Yuan was startled. It seemed clearhe wasnt suited for in-person meetings. Whenever he tried to meet others, if it wasnt them encountering problems, it would be him. I saved you, the blind girl said calmly. I used my blood and you broke my swing. Thank you! Qi Yuan replied earnestly. If it werent for his current roleying as the Blind Artifact Master, he might have added: Thanks a lot. Ill save you a spot in the underworld. But for now, he had to maintain his isted, withdrawn demeanor. You owe mepensation. Her voice was devoid of emotion. Illpensate you! Qi Yuan answered without hesitation. Can you forge artifacts? I can. What a pity youre blind. Even if my eyes are blind, my heart is not. Im already a Heaven-tier Artifact Master, so dont discriminate against the blind. Im blind too. What? Qi Yuan turned his head toward the girl. His vision remained ck and blurry, offering him no rity. Still, from her voice, he could tell she was quite young. The silence stretched between them. In the quiet, Qi Yuan could hear only the faint sound of the blind girls breathing and the asional rustling of leaves in the wind. Is this the Divine Wood Abyss? Qi Yuan asked. He was curious. ording to what hed learned, the Divine Wood Abyss required three Divine Wood Tokens to enter. So how had he fallen directly into it? You could say that. Hmm? This is the Deep Abyss of Divine Wood. Only those chosen by destiny may enter. Chosen by destiny? Qi Yuans thoughts began to race. It seemed the blind girl was yet another high-level NPC who existed to provide exposition. Still, such details were secondary. His top priority was to embody the role of the Blind Artifact Master and ascend to the level of a Divine-tier or even Ancestor-tier Artifact Master. This is the Deep Abyss of Divine Wood. Does it contain Divine Wood? Can I take some of its materials to forge artifacts? Qi Yuan inquired. The Divine Wood Abyss was known for containing Divine Wood. Since the Deep Abyss sounded even more prestigious, it should logically hold materials of even higher quality. It does. The blind girl paused for a long moment before answering. If you need it, I can give you some. Qi Yuans spirits lifted. Well, metaphorically speaking. He was still blind. Youre quite generous. Youre rather naive. That sounded like an insult. These things arent free The blind girls voice trailed off as she turned slightly toward Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan remained silent, waiting for her to continue. After all, free things were often the most expensive.N?v(el)B\\jnn He much preferred when others had clear requests. I hope you can be a Divine-tier Artifact Master, or even an Ancestor-tier Artifact Master, she finally said. Once you do, I want you to forge me a pair of eyes. Her voice carried a trace of mncholy, as though she were recalling something painful. Its true not having eyesplicates life. Just look at me nowblind and unable to see anything. If I werent, Id already know your name. Blindness, Qi Yuan realized, was a major hindrance. Even with his Divine-tier strength, it had proven troublesome. Ive grown ustomed to this life, the blind girl murmured, as though speaking to herself. From the moment I was born, the world has been voidno sound, no color Then why ask me to forge eyes for you? Because if I have my own eyes, he wont feel the need to give me his. Huh? Qi Yuan perked up, his curiosity piqued. Who is he? Your father? The girls previously cool and distant demeanor seemed to waver. Her cold tone softened, almost as if embarrassment had seeped into her voice. Hes my future husband. Ah, a love story! How enviable. You get my stamp of approval. If he were back on Earth, Qi Yuan mightve teased her with a remark like, What a simp! But in this game-like world, he decided to y along with a heartfelt response. Even as the Blind Artifact Master, he could still appreciate romance. Bing an Ancestor-tier Artifact Master isnt an easy feat, she warned. Her tone suggested she doubted whether her gamble on him would pay off. Im very talented. Among the Artifact Masters Ive met, your talent ranks high. But youre blind. Artifact forging was a meticulous craft. It required identifying materials, sensing the temperature of mes, and temperingponents with precision. A slight deviation in me intensity or timing could spell disaster. Youve met other Artifact Masters? I suppose that makes senseanyone chosen by destiny could enter this ce. You must have encountered many such individuals. Thest Artifact Master toe here was named Sheng Nu. Her talent surpassed yours. Sheng Nu? Qi Yuan froze. Hearing the name of the creator of the Divine Descent waspletely unexpected. Had Sheng Nu also fallen into the Sunset Cliff and ventured into the depths of the Divine Wood Abyss? I taught her a great deal about artifact forging, the blind girl said, her toneced with pride as if relishing the chance to boast. You know artifact forging? Qi Yuan felt a sudden longing for three days of restored visionif only to see who this blind girl really was. I dont, she admitted. But I possess several ancient forging techniques. Back then, Sheng Nu chose one of them to study. As she spoke, the blind girl cautiously approached Qi Yuan. Before she even reached him, Qi Yuan caught a faint, pleasant fragrancelike the scent of unknown blossoms. Sitting on a cold stone nearby, she let several wooden ques slide from her sleeve. Here are eight ques, she said. Each contains a forging technique. Take the night to decide which path you wish to follow. Leaning back against the cold stone, Qi Yuan reached out and touched the warm ques. Can I learn them all? he asked, his usual greed for knowledge surfacing. If youre capable, feel free, she replied before turning and walking away. Perhaps unfamiliar with her surroundings, she stumbled slightly as she left. About ten meters away, her clear voice echoed: Turn right at the cave entrance and walk 700 meters. Thats where I live. If you need materials, throw a stone into the cave. When I hear it, Ill bring what you need. Otherwise, dont disturb me. With that, she disappeared into the pitch-ck cave. Now, Qi Yuan was left alone in the eerily quiet cavern. Other than the faint sounds of flowing water, rustling leaves, and the blind girls retreating footsteps, the stillness was almost oppressive. Too bad I cant activate the Divine Wood Token in the Deep Abyss. Otherwise, Id let everyone know the meeting is canceled, Qi Yuan muttered, turning his attention to the ques. Although blind, his fingers moved deftly across the ques, deciphering the engraved words.
Gold Technique. Wood Technique. Water Technique. Fire Technique. Earth Technique. Cloud Technique. Thunder Technique. Rain Technique.
Each technique was profound, its introduction brief but tantalizing. For example, the Gold Technique contained only thirty-six characters describing the sharpness of metal: Wood grows and withers; metal thrives and decays The rest of the details were left unexined. So, these forging techniques are essentially frameworks, requiring the learner to fill in the gaps. Ingenious craftsmanship, Qi Yuan remarked. His familiarity with the Five Elements and his deep understanding of metal allowed him to grasp some of the Gold Techniques intricacies. If only I werent blind I could gradually refine and expand these techniques myself. But now, Ill have to rely on my other senses. With that thought, he focused on his task, fully immersing himself in deciphering the ques.
Divine Wood Abyss. Trees reached skyward, towering into the heavens, their vast canopies lost in the clouds. They appeared to be close, just within arms reach. Yet, any attempt to approach them revealed the trutheverything was an illusion, a mirage, like a dream too far to grasp.
Shen Lingxuan soaked in a hot spring, her body reclined against the smooth rocks. Her long ck dress clung to her figure, wet and heavy, outlining her graceful curves. Her legs, long and slender, rested side by side beneath the water, her jade-like skin glowing faintly in the light. The Bug Lady Caidie fluttered her delicate wings, descending gently onto a nearby rock. She looked at Shen Lingxuan with a small smile. Your progress over the past two months has been astonishing, Caidie remarked. At this rate, it wont take another two hundred years before we no longer need to hide in the Divine Wood Abyss. Shen Lingxuan opened her eyes, her gaze calm and serene, her features obscured by the thin veil covering her face. Whats happening beyond this world? she asked, her tone as steady as a stillke but carrying a faint undertone of curiosity. For as long as she could remember, the outside world had intrigued her. Hearing the question, Caidies expression darkened, her smile fading. Ive heard nothing from beyond the boundaries of this world for three hundred years. Thest message I received was she hesitated, her tone heavy, the ck Earths invasion of the Void Sea.
The Void Sea, a space between universes, was an untouchable, chaotic realm of convergence where two universes collided. A perilous andwless expanse, it was deep, vast, and iprehensible. Even Ancestor Gods found it challenging to survive in the Void Sea. Only Realm Mastersthose who had reached the thirdyer of the Yang God realmcould traverse the Void Sea freely. Lesser cultivators required Realm Master-tier treasures to endure the Void Seas devastating conditions.
Caidie continued, her voice steady despite the grim news. The ck Heaven transformed into the ck Earth, sending billions of soldiers aboard seventeen ck Sails to invade this Nascent-Universe. Each of those seventeen ck Sails is a Realm Master-tier artifact. Hearing this, Shen Lingxuans usually calm expression flickered with faint surprise. Caidie pressed on. And yet, the Divine Wood Universe only has one half-finished Realm Master-tier artifact to its name. As she spoke, an unmistakable bitterness crept into her tone. Ancestor God Yuan led the charge personally, carrying the Divine Wood Universes sole iplete Realm Master-tier artifact, Green Cloud, into the Void Sea to intercept the ck Earth. The Green Cloud artifact was far from a true Realm Master-tier treasure. It had only recently been forged, still iplete, andcked the strength to be considered fully formed. But desperation forced the Void Sea defenders to arm it with whatever outdated divine weapons and Ancestor-tier artifacts they could find. A half-finished Realm Master-tier artifact going against more than a dozen fully realized ones? Caidies voice faltered, carrying the weight of despair. It was aughable mismatch. Sending a crude, makeshift weapon to face an armada of advanced war machines. How could they possibly win? Shen Lingxuans serene demeanor cracked for a moment, and she leaned forward slightly, her voice sharp. What was the oue? Caidie shook her head slowly. I dont know. That was thest piece of news she had received. Ancestor God Yuan had ventured into the Void Sea with the Green Cloud and an arsenal of outdated weapons to confront the ck Earth. The Blue Mountain Realm lies in the Chaotic Star Region, where the influence of the Light Council is immense. We cant remain here for long, Caidie cautioned. Shen Lingxuan nodded silently. The chosen ones are the hope of all worlds, Caidie said, her tone grave. As long as you live, you carry the will of this universe. If we can gather all the chosen ones, we can ignite the light, forge a beacon, and drive away the ck Heaven. Her voice carried both hope and despair. Forging a Divine Light Treasure was the only viable solution to their dire predicament. But creating such an artifact required strength and resources this Nascent-Universecked. The term Light Treasure referred to a special category of artifacts, specifically designed to counter the ck Heaven and ck Earth. The Green Cloud, though iplete, was considered one such treasure. The n to fight the ck Heaven with Light Treasures was originally proposed by the Immortals who fled to this Nascent-Universe, Caidie continued. Her expression darkened further. But even they failed. Even if they sessfully created a fully realized Divine Light Treasure, would it be enough to turn the tide against the ck Heaven and ck Earth? The ck Heaven and its army boasted thirty-two fully realized Realm Master-tier artifactsfar more than this universe could ever hope to match. Shen Lingxuans voice turned cold. If we could work with the Radiant Society, perhaps the road ahead wouldnt be so bleak. Caidie dismissed the idea outright. Impossible! Free help is often the most dangerous. The Radiant Society hunts chosen ones relentlessly, not out of goodwill, but because they fear well seed in forging a human-initiated Light. Theyd rather see a divine-initiated Light, but we of the Divine Wood Universe refuse to bow to gods! Her tone was resolute, unyielding. The Divine Wood Universe rejected the path of relying on gods and divine intervention. Instead, they chose the harder pathto rely on their own strength and forge a Human-Initiated Light. Our only potential ally is the Void Paradise, Caidie said. As for the Radiant Society their intentions are as dark as their methods.
Within the Divine Wood Universe, two schools of thoughtpeted over how best to counter the ck Heaven:
  1. Divine-Initiated Light: championed by the Radiant Society, which sought salvation through divine intervention.
  2. Human-Initiated Light: the path chosen by the Divine Wood Universe, which ced all hope in human effort and ingenuity.
The ck Heaven is a mindless cosmic phenomenon, while the ck Earth is its conscious army, Caidie exined. The ck Heaven uses specters to mark universes as targets, and the ck Earth follows those markers to invade. Even the Void Paradise and the Zhou Universe avoid provoking them. Her voice dropped lower. Expecting help from them would be nothing more than wishful thinking. Shen Lingxuan fell silent. The world outside was a cruel, bleak, and despair-filled ce. The ck Heaven was not maliciousit was mindless. Its devouring of this Nascent-Universe was simply instinct, like a beast hunting for food. The true faulty in their weakness. And in this world, weakness was the original sin. Caidie suddenly shifted the topic. By the way, in the recent battle in the Rosha Kingdom, the Divine Descent emerged victorious. Shen Lingxuans eyes widened slightly. What? ording to my sources, the young man who shares your future husbands surname is the embodiment of the Divine Descent. I never thought it would take human form. Caidie added, If Im not mistaken, the Divine Descent also carries the mark of destiny. If we could persuade it to join us and leave the Blue Mountain Realm, it would be a powerful ally. But as long as it remains here, the Radiant Society wont let it live. Every chosen one was a priceless ally, someone worth rallying to their cause. Its unfortunate, Caidie sighed. Weve gone to great lengths to hide in the Divine Wood Abyss. If the Radiant Society detects your presence, they will stop at nothing to eliminate you. Her voice carried a note of worry. Even hiding here wasnt truly safe. Perhaps if they could find the strange entrance to the mysterious temporal fragment hidden within the Deep Abyss of Divine Wood, they could finally have a moment of peace. Chapter 540: Because You Lack Insight As his hand caressed the words etched into the wooden que, Qi Yuanmitted the eight disciplines of artifact refinement to memory. Difficult, very difficult, incredibly difficult. For Qi Yuan, mastering these eight artifact refinement techniques proved quite challenging. Having lost the cheat-like ability to perceive hidden information through his eyes, he naturally couldn''t directly modify these techniques. Of course, even though he was now blind, his foundation as a powerful cultivator from the Purple Mansion realm remained intact, and creating new techniques from scratch was still within his abilities. But the eight disciplines of artifact refinement were different. They embodied simplicity in their profound nature, making them almost impossible to improve uponeven for Qi Yuan. It seems this blind womans identity is quite extraordinary, Qi Yuan spected internally. In the Sixth Heaven of the Immortal World, even divine techniques at the Yang God level could easily be modified by him. Looks like I can''t take shortcuts this timeIll have to grind through it.After some thought, Qi Yuan resolved not to ck off and decided to rely on his own talent to study the eight disciplines of artifact refinement rigorously. Basics of Gold Refinement Basics of Wood Refinement ... Basics of Thunder Refinement! After seven grueling hours, Qi Yuan finally mastered the basics of all eight disciplines of artifact refinement. Once he reached the introductory level, he reflected on these techniques anew and gained further insights. These eight disciplines truly form a cohesive whole. To fully integrate them, just reaching the introductory level won''t suffice. The mastery of these disciplines was categorized into four stages: Basic, Proficient, Mastery, and Grandmaster. Qi Yuan estimated that only by reaching the Mastery stage in all eight techniques would he be able to sessfully integrate them. The blind Artifact Masters ultimate goal in life is to be a divine-level artifact master, perhaps even an ancestral god-level artifact master, ascending to greater heights, bing someone like Zhao Gaono, no! Being blind was already miserable enough; Qi Yuan had no intention of losing another organ. Advancing in artifact refinement will require practical experience. Ill need to ask the blind woman for materials. While his storage artifact held many materials, divine-level resources were few and far between. To refine artifacts, using high-quality materials naturally elerated progress. The cave on the right about 700 meters is that where she lives? After contemting for a moment, Qi Yuan began heading toward the blind womans dwelling. The terrain here wasplex. Qi Yuan was currently in a dark, sunless cave, though every hundred meters or so, light filtered in. The cave walls were adorned with what looked like tiny, twinkling fireflies, creating a beautiful, starry effect. However, being blind, Qi Yuan couldnt see any of this. This path doesnt seem to be used often. Lots of moss, he muttered. Cautiously, Qi Yuan traversed the 700-meter stretch. Finally, he stopped and softly called out, Blind woman, are you there? After a few breaths, azy voice responded, Im here. Though Qi Yuan couldnt see, he felt as if he could visualize a graceful woman reclining on a bed, her eyes half-open, looking as though she had just woken up. Rustling sounds reached his ears, followed by the faint sound of water. Qi Yuan also heard the sound of footsteps treading on grass. Have you chosen which discipline of artifact refinement to study? the blind woman asked. Ive chosen, and Ive already reached the basic level, Qi Yuan replied. Its incredibly difficultIve never studied a technique this slowly before. Qi Yuan spoke the truth. Before losing his sight, no matter howplex the technique, he could adapt and modify it for rapid learning and cultivation. This time, he had no choice but to rely solely on his natural talent. For Qi Yuan, it was arduous! The blind womans cool expression momentarily revealed a sly, smug look. Youre fast. Could youpete with Sheng Nu? Which discipline did you choose? All eight. I worked hard and managed to grasp the basics of them all, Qi Yuan said. All eight? Yes, Qi Yuan nodded. The blind woman fell silent, only speaking after a few moments. You must be very diligent. However, she added, How long have I been asleep? In the depths of the Divine Wood Abyss, the blind woman lived a simple life that revolved around two ces: her bedroom and the swing where she felt the cool breeze. The Divine Wood Abyss was vast, yet she never wandered far. Her poor memory often caused her to forget things. Even if she became familiar with a path, she might one day forget it entirely. Thus, she refrained from embracing new experiences altogether. Now, hearing that Qi Yuan had mastered the basics of all eight disciplines, she assumed she had been in one of her long, muddled slumbers. One night, Qi Yuan replied honestly. Oh then it must be morning. Time for breakfast, the blind woman remarked as she began walking back into her house. A few dozen breathster, she returned holding a wooden basket. The basket contained some fruits and a wooden cup. Breakfast, she said, handing it to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan bit into the fruit, finding it crisp and sweet. It was his first time tasting such a fruit, and he found it delicious. Too bad he was blind. Otherwise, he would have liked to see what it looked like and perhaps nt a tree of his own. Here are the materials. Take them and refine your artifacts, the blind woman said, handing him another basket. Thank you. Ill head back to refine artifacts, Qi Yuan said. Their interactions werent extensive. Qi Yuan carried the materials back. The blind woman listened to the sound of his footsteps as her serene expression turned as cold as moonlight. She stood there for a long while before walking outside. As usual, she followed her routine, heading to her swing. The swing Qi Yuan had once stumbled upon was now restored, looking just as it had before. The blind woman, ustomed to this sight, sat down on the swing. The breeze swayed her dress, her bare feet cool against the ground. A lonely expression surfaced on her beautiful, snow-white face. She had lost count of how many times she had sat on this swing. Sometimes, she sat for hundreds of years at a time. Could I ever have eyes? Suddenly, she covered her eyes with her hands, her face twisted in pain. I dont want his eyes! Never! Boom! A loud explosion echoed as Qi Yuan stood covered in soot. Another failure. Refining divine artifacts is this difficult? During this time, he had focused entirely on artifact refinement. The blind Artifact Masters innate talent was extraordinary, andbined with Qi Yuans own, it seemed logical that advancing to the divine level wouldnt be hard. But he had underestimated the impact of blindness on artifact refinement. Though his skill as a divine-tier Weapon Master meant his blindness didnt hinder activities like walking or eating, refining artifacts was another matter. For instance, a blind doctor might still perform loose surgeries with ease. But artifact refinement, especially divine artifacts, was an even more intricate andplex task. His current predicament was akin to a blind surgeon attempting an extremely delicate operation. Failed again? a clear voice rang out as a graceful figure appeared not far away. Yes, I failed, Qi Yuan shrugged. Refining artifacts without eyes is incredibly difficult. This roley was proving extremely challenging. Qi Yuan had no choice but to continue training hard. In this game, his goal was to be a Yin God. As a Yin God, he needed to master thews, understand all things, and open up new realms. Hmm it sounded somewhat simr to the thirdyer of the Yang God realm. But that was only because the thirdyer of the Yang God realm had copied Qi Yuans ideas! After all, Qi Yuan had established his Yin God path long before he even heard of the Yang God realms third stage. At the very least he aimed to be a Creator God. To create a world, one must understand all things. The blind Artifact Master was but one piece of the puzzle. Sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch are the five senses of man. To lose one is to be iplete; to lose all five is to lose everything, the blind woman said coolly. Her body carried a faint floral fragrance, gentle yet refreshing, soothing to the senses. If I lose all five, wouldnt I be a rock? Qi Yuan joked lightly. There is one thing youck. Without it, even without eyes, you could still refine artifacts. What do Ick? Youck insight. Huh? Qi Yuan was momentarily stunned. Was this her way of insulting him? Did she think he was a patient,w-abiding person who would take her jabs lying down? If she kept this up, he might just blurt out, Dont turn around, madamIm actually your husband! After all, with two blind people involved, who would know what happened if they kept quiet? Of course, Qi Yuan was merely thinking nonsensical thoughts. While her words about his ck of insight might have stung, he wasnt petty enough to stoop to that level. What she meant by insight likely referred to something akin to a third eyea form of spiritual perception. Use your heart to see the world, to sense it. Youll find that the world may not be as your eyes perceive it. Your eyes may deceive you, but your heart will not, the blind woman exined. My eyes never deceive me, Qi Yuan repliedzily. As he spoke, he maintained a safe distance from her. The scent emanating from her was too enticing, making him want to breathe it in deeply. He needed to keep his distance. After all, she was a married woman. A solitary man and a married woman in close quartersif things got out of hand, it would be highly hical. Do you wish to awaken your insight? the blind woman asked. I have insight but I suppose I could try awakening it further. How do I go about it? Qi Yuan asked. Since his artifact refinement had hit a bottleneck, he needed to explore alternative avenues. Follow me. The blind woman walked ahead quietly, leading the way. This part of the cave, where Qi Yuan resided, was unfamiliar territory to her. Even if she had been here before, her foggy memory often caused her to forget. After about two quarters of an hour, the blind woman stopped. Look up at the sky. Qi Yuan tilted his head upward. In the pitch-ck void above, he saw a faint glimmer of lighta speck as small as a grain of rice. This is the exit of the Divine Wood Abyss. Through it, you can reach the Divine Wood Chasm. If you observe this spot every day, you might, with luck, awaken your insight within a few hundred years. Alright, Ill work toward gaining some extra insight, Qi Yuan replied. Ill live here from now on, he decided, resolving to stay in the area to refine artifacts. Day and night, he would watch the faint exit above and await the awakening of his insight. As days turned to months, Qi Yuans mastery over the eight disciplines of artifact refinement advanced to the proficient stage. However, his progress toward awakening his insight remained slow. The distance is too far. I can barely make out that speck of light. Should I build adder and climb closer? Qi Yuan pondered. He spected that the distance was hampering his efforts to perceive his insight. What if he built adder? Not only could it hasten his awakening, but it might also create a path out of the Divine Wood Abyss, leading to the Divine Wood Chasm. After all, he couldnt stay confined in the Divine Wood Abyss forever. In a Pce of White Jade and zed Tiles Hidden Among the Clouds Feng Ti, a faint, ethereal voice called out. A man d in phoenix-patterned robes appeared, his features striking and his expression cold, with a sword strapped to his back. I greet Myth Rouxi, Feng Ti said with a bow, his demeanor still cold. The destiny of the Blue Mountain Realm has resurfaced. Go there and eliminate it swiftly, Myth Ruoximanded. Understood. Take Nine Lives with you, Myth Rouxi instructed further. A trace of pride shed in Feng Tis eyes. My original form is a Phoenix Ape, ranked among the top three in battle power among Yin Gods in this era. For a mere destiny, why bring Nine Lives? I alone am sufficient! As a living being derived from the original Phoenix Ape, one of the top-ranked Yin Gods inbat strength in the current epoch, Feng Ti carried his pride. Even in the face of a Myth, he could hold his own and escape unscathed. The Human Enlightenment Association monitors the Blue Mountain Realm. There may be Ancestral Gods present. Take additional lives; this mission must seed, Myth Rouxi ordered firmly. Understood, Feng Ti relented. Ancestral Gods were equivalent to Yang Gods, and the gap between Yang Gods and Yin Gods was insurmountable. Even with his original forms top-tierbat ranking, Feng Ti had no illusions about challenging a Yang God. Oh, by the way, the Divine Descent created by Sheng Nu has reawakened. Itsbat strength is impressiveit slew seven divine-tiers alone. It now goes by the name Qi Yuan and should be in the Divine Wood Chasm. Eliminate him as well. Its still alive? Feng Tis eyes revealed a hint of surprise. Its luck must be extraordinary. But this time, with me personally handling it, its luck has surely run out. He had long known of this destined being known as the Divine Descent. At the time, he had wanted to strike it down with a single sword. However, during the honeymoon period between the Radiant Society and the Human Enlightenment Association, he couldnt act directly, instead using Dark Radiance to set a trap. Yet, the Divine Descent had survived. Go,plete the task quickly. Other destined beings in other worlds also require your attention, Myth Ruoxi instructed. In this nascent universe, while the Radiant Society held great power, the Human Enlightenment Association was not weak. Furthermore, the higher universe backing the Radiant Society would not endlessly supply resources. They had to economize. Understood. Feng Ti vanished from the White Jade Pce. The expansive pce fell silent, leaving only Myth Ruoxi. What a pity that the heavenly origin of this realm failed to attract divine attention and evolve into a fragment of a Divine Light Treasure. Those 300,000 artifact masters died in vain. Myth Rouxi sighed softly. Her father was a being from the Radiant Society Universe, while her mother hailed from this nascent universe. Although the Radiant Society and the Human Enlightenment Association shed ideologically, their ultimate goal was the same: to protect this universe and prevent its absorption by the ck Heavens. Regarding the 300,000 artifact masters who perished tragically in the Blue Mountain Realm, failing to create a fragment of a Divine Light Treasure, she felt both disappointment and regret. Understandable. Fragments of Divine Light Treasures are not so easily created, she murmured. Worlds like the Blue Mountain Realm were numerous. Many worlds under the Radiant Societys control worked secretly to create fragments of Divine Light Treasures. Unfortunately, the number of chosen bearers of Radiant Enlightenment was slim, with less than one in a hundred seeding. The probability of those enlightened by the Human Enlightenment Association was even lower. Thus, the deaths of tens of thousands of weapon masters in obscurity was amon urrence for Myth Ruoxi. Divine Wood Chasm. The insect maiden, Cai Die, pped her wings as curiosity sparkled in her eyes. Did you hear that? It sounds like theres noise below us. Shen Lingxuan reclined in a hot spring, her body wrapped in nothing but a simple chest wrap. Though the insect maiden was also female, Shen Lingxuan still felt slightly self-conscious. She closed her eyes and listened carefully. Indeed I hear it too.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Thats strange. Aside from the two of us, there shouldnt be any other living beings in the Divine Wood Chasm. So why are there noises? Cai Die wondered, frowning slightly. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Could it being from the Divine Wood Abyss? The entrance to the Divine Wood Abyss was shrouded in mystery, and she had searched for it in vain for a long time. Could it be beneath this hot spring? Chapter 541: Awakening the Mind’s Eye, Feng Ti’s Arrival Chapter 541: Awakening the Minds Eye, Feng Tis Arrival The insect maiden, Cai Die, had a sudden thought and flew toward the hot spring, skimming the waters surface like a dragonfly. She had searched many areas of the Divine Wood Chasm, but she hadnt yet examined this hot spring in detail. Seeing this, Shen Lingxuan quickly wrapped herself in clothing and dove into the depths of the hot spring, listening intently. Sounds of wood chopping and mes Faint noises reached her ears as she tried to discern their source. Perhaps because it was too far away, she couldnt hear clearly. Break for me! Cai Die let out a soft cry, and a wave of special energy struck the weakest point of the hot spring. However, the bottom of the spring remainedpletely unaffected. It seems we cant open it, Cai Die said, disappointment flickering in her eyes. The rumors must be true. Without a special opportunity, even if you encounter the Divine Wood Abyss, you cannot enter it. Whats inside the Divine Wood Abyss? Shen Lingxuan asked curiously. Cai Dies gaze grewplicated. I dont know I only know that it contains many opportunities and is considered the safest ce in the Blue Mountain Realm. Currently, Cai Die and Shen Lingxuan were hiding in the Divine Wood Chasm, but they were far from at ease. The chaotic Starfield wasrgely under the control of the Radiant Society. The Radiant Societys powerhouses frequently patrolled the realms, searching for chosen ones with unique destinies. Previously, Cai Die and Shen Lingxuan could have remained safely hidden in the Divine Wood Chasm for a long time. But now with Divine Descent Qi Yuan having in seven "gods" in the Rosha Kingdom, the news was bound to draw the Radiant Societys attention. If the society sent a powerful figure to the Blue Mountain Realm to search for Qi Yuan, there was a chance theyd find the two of them as well. Given their current strength, resisting the Radiant Society would be as futile as an ant trying to topple a tree. Thus, finding the Divine Wood Abyss was crucial. Sunset Cliff. Chen Kangbao munched on buns, his belly now round and full. Ji Wuyun, d in a flowing green dress, watched him with a helpless expression. Arent you worried about your young master? What if something happens to him? Back when they had agreed to meet in person through the Divine Wood Token, Ji Wuyun had ultimately chosen toe. Young Master is like a god descended to the mortal realm. You could choke him with buns, and he still wouldnt die, Chen Kangbao replied nonchntly. Suddenly, Ji Wuyun found her bun far less appetizing. At that moment, footsteps approached, and a man dressed in ck appeared. On his forehead was an unusual pattern, seemingly inscribed with a character, giving him an eerie aura. Though his face bore a perpetual smile, it exuded a dangerous air. This man was a member of the Thorned Blood, an NPC, and a brilliant narratorXianling Yingjun. However, his expression was unusually grave. Theres trouble. Feng Ti, the Great Venerable of the Radiant Society, has descended to the Blue Mountain Realm. Hes likely here for a chosen one. Feng Ti, the Great Venerable? Ji Wuyuns face immediately showed fear. To her, neither the Thorned Blood nor the Radiant Society were good people. Hes no ordinary Great Venerable. His original form is the Phoenix Ape, ranked among the top three inbat strength among Yin Gods in this era of the Radiant Universe, Xian Ling Yingjun said, his face filled with deep apprehension. He himself had reached the Third Step, and even among third-step cultivators, he was considered a powerhouse. But the Radiant Universe was vast beyond imagination. Among third-step cultivators in the Void Paradise alone, hisbat strength ranked beyond the top 300. The top three What kind of existence would that be? Even a single breath from such a being could annihte him. Young Master is invincible. Feng Ti is nothingone sword strike is all itll take to kill him! Chen Kangbao said casually, still eating his bun. Perhaps realizing how exaggerated his im sounded, he added, If one sword isnt enough, then two swords. Xianling Yingjun chuckled wryly. Feng Ti isnt like your past opponents. Divine Descent Qi Yuan was strong, unmatched in the Blue Mountain Realm. He could be considered the strongest in the realm. But Feng Ti operated on a cosmic scale. Comparing Divine Descent to Feng Ti was likeparing a vige school to a gctic university. Lets hope he doesnte here If Brother Qi Yuan really is in the Divine Wood Chasm, perhaps he can avoid Feng Ti, Xianling Yingjun said. Ive built adder. With it, I can see the exit more clearly and awaken my minds eye. Once thedder isplete, do you want to climb it and leave? Qi Yuan asked as he continued refining thedder. By now, thedder was more than halfway finished. The blind woman shook her head. She looked up at the speck of light in the sky, only to perceive an endless void. This exit cannot amodate me, she said, shaking her head again. Youre that tall? Qi Yuan nced at her and thought about reaching out to measure her height. However, judging by her breathing and heartbeat, Qi Yuan deduced that while the blind woman was tall and slender, she was nowhere near a giant. The blind woman ignored him and instead asked, Have you perfected your artifact refinement techniques? Have you awakened your minds eye? Have you crafted a divine-tier artifact? Three questions in a row. Qi Yuan gave an awkwardugh. No. He didnt feel like talking to her anymore. Why did she have to be so critical? Ugh, the eight disciplines of artifact refinement are too hard. Ive only reached the proficient level, he admitted. Thats rather slow, the blind woman said after a long pause, offering her evaluation. She ced some fruit down and wandered off to her usual spot on the swing. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan erected the repaireddder. It stood tall, stretching dozens of meters high. Cautiously, he climbed up. Finally, panting for breath, he reached the top. From this vantage point, the speck of light seemed much closer. Why do I hear the sound of water?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Could this exit lead to a river? Ugh, awakening the minds eye is too hard. If only I had a progress bar You look aheadproficiency +1. Qi Yuan muttered nonsense to himself. Thedder does help, though. I feel like being closer improves myprehension. A gentle breeze blew as Qi Yuan stood atop thedder, blind eyes fixed on the speck of light. Time flowed on, and nearly a year had passed since Qi Yuan arrived in the Divine Wood Abyss. Finally, thedder reached its full height. Eagerly, Qi Yuan climbed to the very top. This exit is so big and round. How can I notprehend anything? After spending so much time focusing on one thing, Qi Yuan felt that awakening his minds eye might happen in an instant. Perhaps, once he touched that speck of light, his minds eye would awaken. With the aid of the minds eye, his artifact refinement would likely improve drastically. He could fulfill both his roles as Divine Descent and blind Artifact Master, achieving dual perfection. With these thoughts, Qi Yuan reached the highest point of thedder. The wind was strong, and thedder swayed. Holding his breath, Qi Yuan focused intently on the speck of light. The wind stilled, and his heart grew calm. To see with the minds eye is to observe the world from another perspective. The eyes may deceive, but the heart does not. No my eyes dont deceive me, and neither does my heart. In that moment, Qi Yuan experienced an epiphany. The heart is an extension of the eyes An indescribable sensation filled him. Suddenly, the world seemed clearer, no longer just ck and red. Im still blind but my perception has grown much sharper. For Qi Yuan, this enhancement was akin to gaining a small cheat ability. His perception had always been strong, but now it was even more so. Focusing on the speck of light, Qi Yuan felt its contours. Whos there? A womans sharp voice cut through the air. Shen Lingxuan, now d in a flowing dress, looked around warily. Cai Die fluttered over, her wings buzzing. She, too, appeared on edge as she scrutinized the hot spring. This voice sounds familiar Qi Yuan murmured. Though muffled as if from another world, he immediately recognized it. Shen Lingxuan is that you? Shen Lingxuan froze, her expression filled with confusion. Nearby, Cai Die looked puzzled. What voice? I didnt hear anything. Unbeknownst to her, Qi Yuan and Shen Lingxuan weremunicating through a unique ability of his. With his enhanced perception, Qi Yuan could pick up subtle sounds and respond in kind. This was the same ability he had used tomunicate with the silent voice before. Cai Die,cking this ability, was naturally oblivious. Shen Lingxuans confusion deepened. She hadnt expected such a loud voice to be inaudible to Cai Die. Youare you speaking to me? Shen Lingxuan asked hesitantly. The voice was unmistakably familiar, reminding her of a young man she had encountered before. Back then, that young man had in a notorious criminal with a single sword strike, leaving a deep impression on her. He knew her? And why was he in the depths of the Divine Wood Abyss? Do you recognize me? Qi Yuan asked cheerfully. Lingxuan, Ive been looking for you everywhere and couldnt find you. I never thought wed meet here. Cai Die, watching Shen Lingxuan talk to thin air, was utterly baffled. Was Shen Lingxuan hallucinating? Shen Lingxuans expression grew wary. Youve been looking for me? Who are you? Im your husband Qi Yuan. What? Shen Lingxuans body trembled, her icy expression giving way to shock and disbelief. He wasnt just some live-in husband, was he? Hadnt Zhi Shuang said he was a frail schr, practically useless? I went to Ten Thousand Mountain Abyss recently to find you, but I couldnt locate you. Oh, and that Fifth Wei who wanted to abduct you as a maid? I killed him. Shen Lingxuans disbelief deepened. Before she could fully process this, Qi Yuan added, Dont worry about the Rosha Kingdom seeking revenge. I recently visited and killed Fifth Bufan. Wait youre Divine Descent Qi Yuan? Even Shen Lingxuan, asposed as a jade statue, was shaken to her core. The one who had in seven "gods"Divine Descent Qi Yuanwas her husband? Her live-in husband? How could this be anything but shocking? This was like a woman on modern Earth discovering her meek husband was secretly one of the most powerful men alive. Next to her, Cai Die grew increasingly anxious, like a short person in a crowd jumping up and down to catch a glimpse of what was happening. Shen Lingxuan turned to her, her voice as icy as ever, though it carried a faint tremor. The person speaking to me is my husband. Divine Descent Qi Yuan. As she said the word husband, a blush crept across her snow-white face, making her look even more enchanting. Wait your husband is him? Where is he? Cai Die was equally shocked. Could there really be such coincidences in the world? Hes below us, Shen Lingxuan replied, her blush deepening as she looked at the hot spring. She remembered the first time she met him, when he had imed he wanted to "ride her." At the time, she thought he was just spouting nonsense. Now, recalling that moment, her heart fluttered. The thought of being ridden resurfaced in her mind, and the usually icy Shen Lingxuan hurriedly banished the idea, feeling both annoyed and grateful. Qi Yuan had ventured deep into the Ten Thousand Mountain Abyss and in Fifth Bufan to save her. Fate truly works in mysterious ways. Ill try climbing up to find you, Qi Yuan said. He pushed toward the speck of light. A searing pain tore through him, as though knives were slicing his flesh. It hurts a bit, Qi Yuan muttered. The pain was excruciating, like being subjected to a thousand cutsor worse. Even an ordinary Yang God cultivator in mortal form might faint under such torment. But Qi Yuan was long ustomed to pain. This was nothing to him. Shen Lingxuan watched the hot spring, her gaze filled with a mix of curiosity, anticipation, and anxiety. She had never seen her "husband" before. The thought of meeting Qi Yuan left her nervous, unsure of how to react. And if Qi Yuan brought up wanting to ride her again how would she respond? Just then, her expression froze. Cai Die, too, turned her gaze skyward, her eyes wide with horror. Above the Divine Wood Chasm, a majestic figure descended. Dressed in flowing white robes and carrying a sword, the figure stood in the void, several miles away. Even from such a distance, Cai Die felt an overwhelming sense of powerlessness, as though this person could shatter the heavens with a single strike. Someone from the Radiant Society! Cai Dies face turned pale. A Great Venerable! Shen Lingxuan, too, felt the oppressive sword aura. She recognized this person. In her previous life, this was the one who had killed her with a single sword strikea being from beyond the heavens. At the time, she thought he was merely a divine-tier cultivator. Now, with greater strength and broader knowledge, she realized he wasnt ordinary. This was a Great Venerable. And not just any Great Venerable. Feng Ti stood in the void, his gaze piercing through the Divine Wood Chasm as brilliant light shone from his eyes. Did you think hiding in the Divine Wood Chasm would allow you to escape me? A mocking expression crossed Feng Tis face. The sword on his back trembled, and the world shook with it. Suddenly, the sword unsheathed, moving like a dragon. Boom! A devastating sword strike erupted, its sharp aura cutting through everything. In an instant, the barrier above the Divine Wood Chasm shattered. This barrier, capable of withstanding the attacks of divine-tier cultivators and even ordinary Great Venerables, crumbled in the face of Feng Tis sword. His gaze fell upon Shen Lingxuan and Cai Die, filled with ridicule. Little insects who only know how to hidethis time, lets see if you can survive another lifetime. He had recognized Shen Lingxuan. At this moment, Shen Lingxuan felt an infinite pressure weighing on her, her body trembling uncontrobly. She looked toward the hot spring and couldnt help but cry out, Donte out! Its dangerous outside! Staying in the Divine Wood Abyss was the only way to ensure true safety. Her husband Qi Yuan was strong, but this opponent this was a Great Venerable. And not just any Great Venerable. If Qi Yuan came out, he would surely die. For the first time, she felt genuine concern for Qi Yuan. Chapter 543: A Second Bloom Chapter 543: A Second Bloom How is he? His injuries are severe, extremely severe. Ive never seen wounds like this before. The insect maiden, Cai Die, fluttered her wings as she gazed at the bloodied body of Qi Yuan, her expression heavy with concern. Dried blood stained his tattered robes, and Qi Yuans eyes remained tightly shut, his breath weak and fragile, like a thread barely holding on. Shen Lingxuan cradled the unconscious Qi Yuan in her arms, her heart full of guilt and remorse. If it werent for her, perhaps Qi Yuan wouldnt have intervened, and he wouldnt be suffering from such grave injuries now. If it were anyone else, they would already be dead from such wounds, Cai Die said, her face full of incredulity. What had happened today had far exceeded her expectations. A mere ordinary divine-tier cultivator from the Blue Mountain Realm had actually managed to kill Feng Ti, the wielder of ten lives. One had to understand, Feng Ti was no ordinary Great Venerable. In this chaotic region of the Starry Domain, where countless powerhouses gathered, Feng Ti was virtually invincible at the level of Great Venerables. Qi Yuan had brought far too many surprises. To think Brother Qi Yuan could be this powerful. With talent like his, if it were made known, even ordinary Realm Masters wouldpete to take him as their disciple. At this moment, a figure appeareda striking yet seemingly unremarkable man named Xianling Yingjun. Feng Ti had cut through the Divine Wood Abyss with a single strike of his sword, leaving behind numerous gaps in the barriers. It was through these gaps that Xianling Yingjun had entered. As for Ji Wuyun and Chen Kangbao, theycked the strength to follow. And you are? Cai Die looked at Xianling Yingjun warily. Despite his name containing the word handsome, Xianling Yingjuns appearance was in and unremarkable. In a crowd, no one would give him a second nce. Dont worry. Im a friend of Brother Qi Yuan. I mean no harm, Xianling Yingjun reassured her, though his heart was filled with awe. He had only caught glimpses of Qi Yuans battle with Feng Ti, yet even that had left him astonished by Qi Yuans exceptional talent. At the level of a Great Venrable, cultivators formed their Divine Realms by attuning themselves to the heavens and earth. There was a sliver of possibility that during this process, one could merge with the universe, perceive itsws, and condense a Heart of Rules. If a Great Venerable sessfully condensed a Heart of Rules, it could be said that entering the Supreme Truth Realm, the second stage of the Yang God stage, would pose no difficulty. Moreover, such a cultivator would have a significant chance of reaching the third stage of the Yang God stage. What was even more astonishing was that during Qi Yuans battle, he appeared to have fused two Hearts of Rules. One must understand that the third stage of the Yang God stage consists of the Realm of Rules, the Realm of All Things, and the Creation Realm. Only in the Realm of All Things could rules be fused. Even many Realm Masters in the Realm of Rules would struggle their entire lives to achieve this fusion and step into the Realm of All Things. Qi Yuan, however, had fused rules while still in the Yin God Realm What did this signify? It meant that if he ever reached the Realm of Rules, he would have a 90% chance of stepping into the Realm of All Things. In the Realm of All Things, as long as one condensed nine first-tier rules, one could step into the Creation Realm. Of course, nine rules were the minimum threshold; the more rules condensed, the stronger one would be. Thus, as Xianling Yingjun stared at Qi Yuans blood-stained robe, it was as if he were witnessing the rise of a future Realm Master. If Qi Yuan developed normally, he was destined to be a Realm Masterand not an ordinary one at that. In any universe, Realm Masters were supreme beings, rulers of gxies, heavens, and earth. If you wish to save him, I have a n, Xianling Yingjun said. Let him join the Void Paradise. Im certain many Realm Masters there would be willing to take him as a disciple. Void Realm Masters, however, were out of the question. Such supreme beings had little interest in taking on disciples. But other Realm Masters wouldnt let go of a seedling with such immense potential. No, Cai Die quickly interjected. Qi Yuan was a fated one, carrying the will of destiny. If he joined the Void Paradise and became the disciple of a powerful being from another universe, it would undoubtedly be seen as betraying the universe. A fated one represented not only themselves but also the will of their world and even the universe itself. Why did the Radiant Society constantly hunt fated ones? It was to seize control of the Divine Wood Universes authority. As for the Void Paradise, while their rtionship with the Human Enlightenment Association was cordial, they were still outsidersforeigners whose hearts couldnt be trusted. Xianling Yingjun shook his head. Indeed, such a n is wed. After all, hecked the authority to meet a Realm Master. If he revealed Qi Yuans terrifying talent, it might not attract a Realm Master at all. Instead, it could draw the attention of some ancient monsters. In the Zhou Universe, there were many Yang God cultivators who had stagnated and failed to advance. Upon discovering Qi Yuans extraordinary gifts, they might abduct him. What they would do with him then was anyones guess. Other than that, I have no better ideas, Xianling Yingjun said before vanishing into thin air. This left only Cai Die, Shen Lingxuan, and the unconscious Qi Yuan. Cai Dies gaze shifted repeatedly before finally settling on Shen Lingxuan. Her expression wasplex. I know of a method that might awaken him, but it could damage your foundation. What is it? Shen Lingxuans delicate body trembled as she guessed what it might entail. The Profound Yin I understand, Shen Lingxuan bit her lip, her cheeks flushing red like blooming flowers.
Roughly half an hourter, within an icy chamber, Qi Yuany on an ice bed. The blood on his body had been carefully cleaned away. Shen Lingxuan stared at his handsome face, worry etched into her features, unsure of how to proceed. What if she failed? After all, he was still a patient. She gazed at him for a long time, hesitating before slowly reaching into her gown. She removed her bindingsher chest wrap and undergarmentsblushing furiously even though Qi Yuan remained unconscious. She was still too shy to reveal her bare form so easily. ...Husband Her usually cold, snow-likeplexion was tinged with a blush, like a plum blossom blooming amidst winter snow. Shen Lingxuan lifted her skirt, revealing her long, snowy legs. Her legs were slender, graceful, and perfectly proportioned, like polished porcin, gleaming with a soft luster and entirely devoid of excess flesh. With furrowed brows, Shen Lingxuan didnt know where to start. Bending her knees slightly, she lifted her skirt higher and carefully straddled Qi Yuan. She wanted to move but couldnt summon the courage and had no idea what to do. The cold, jade-like celestial maiden found herself utterly helpless in this situation for the first time. Recalling the instructions Zhi Shuang had once given her, she hesitantly moved her hands, awkwardly and clumsily mimicking what she had been taught. Perhaps the sheer embarrassment heightened her senses, for at that moment, Qi Yuan, who had been in a deep sleep, suddenly opened his eyes. Hey, how could I possibly sleep through something like this? What am I, a dead fish? In television dramas, the male protagonist is often unconscious while the female protagonist takes the lead, unaware of what transpired when he finally awakens. Not only would such a scenario leave the male protagonist oblivious, but it would also make his experience amount to nothing. Qi Yuan had no intention of letting such a thing happen to him. His gaze, though weak, was firm as he looked at Shen Lingxuan, who was sitting on top of him. Even if youre on top now, by the end, it will be me riding Being a man of his word, he naturally intended to deliver on what he said. Y-Youre awake? Shen Lingxuans face lit up with joy, but it was quickly reced by deep shyness. Sitting astride Qi Yuan while holding her gown, she could feel his reaction beneath her. Mm. Can you take off the veil? It feels strange otherwise, Qi Yuan said, though his eyes were still unable to see. He could sense, however, that Shen Lingxuans snowy face was covered by a veil. Romance was romance, but some things didnt feel right without full disclosure.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ...Alright. Shen Lingxuan hesitated before removing the veil that concealed her face. The veil was a form of protection for her, one she rarely took off. Yet, facing Qi Yuan, she chose to remove it. Qi Yuan took in the sight of Shen Lingxuan, watching as her veil fell away. At that moment, though his eyes couldnt see, it felt as though he had glimpsed heavenly bliss. To him, it was as if he had seen a pure, innocent schoolgirl in a uniform, a cold fairy seated high in the heavens, a seductive and alluring demonic sect saintess, a voluptuous and enchanting consort, and even a lonely yet irresistibly beautiful princess in a secluded pce. She embodied countless forms of elegancecold as frost yet brimming with charm. Every movement of hers, every nce, struck at the very core of Qi Yuans aesthetic ideals. So this is the Profound Yin Physique? No wonder she keeps it veiled. Who could possibly withstand this? Even though Qi Yuan was temporarily blind, gazing at Shen Lingxuans face through his hearts eye stirred inexplicable desires within him. The urge to possess her. To protect her. Topletely dominate her. But Qi Yuans will was strong, and he never allowed external forces to sway his heart. He followed his true desires, acting only as he saw fit. I Shen Lingxuans mind was in disarray as she looked at Qi Yuan. Wasnt her husband blind? How could he give such an urate evaluation of her appearance? Still, considering that he couldnt see her current predicament, a small sense of relief welled up in her. At that moment, her gown was bunched up at her waist, barely covering her hips, while her long, snowy legs remained exposed in a kneeling positiona picture of irresistible allure. Suddenly, a pair of hands wrapped around her waist, pulling her closer. Shen Lingxuan felt as though she were floating among clouds. A rosy blush spread from the corners of her eyes, making her look even more enchanting. Her soft hands instinctively left marks on Qi Yuans back. Ah As the moonlight poured into the Divine Wood Abyss, the once-cold and aloof Shen Lingxuan nowy curled beside Qi Yuan like a bird nestled against its partner. Her delicate figure was still dressed, though her attire was inplete disarray. What should have been concealed was now fully revealed, and the thin fabric covering her back glowed faintly under the moonlight, revealing red imprints beneath it. She resembled a rain-battered narcissus flower, her graceful brow furrowed even in her sleep, stirring both pity and longing. But what drew the eye most were her long, wless legs, whichy across the bedding, her dainty feet arched tightly even as she slept. Qi Yuan nced at her, his thoughts swirling. Master? No, thats not it. Pity Im blind. If I could see her every day, maybe Id know the answer. No, shes herselfnot anyone else. Qi Yuan chuckled to himself, his mood inexplicably good. His battle with Feng Ti had brought him immense gainshe had glimpsed the path to the third stage of the Yang God stage and gained significant experience from killing Feng Ti ten times. His battle with Shen Lingxuan had also been rewarding, allowing him to experience one of lifes greatest joys. Another role in his grand y had reached its perfect conclusion. Of course, had this been on Earth, he might have worried about his kidneys. But here, in this otherworldly realm, such concerns were unnecessary. Still, the reward forpleting the role of Qi Yuan, the unwanted son-inw, is a bit underwhelming. The reward was Qi Yuans talent for artifact forging. Qi Yuans own talent in this area wasnt ster, so the reward was merely passable. Still, any improvement in ones crafting abilities was a good thing. Enhancing his artifact-forging talent was undoubtedly a benefit, even if only marginal.
The unwanted son-inw Qi Yuans role has beenpleted. Role Five unlocked. Role Five: The Stone. This wants me to act as a rock? Pretend to be the stone from which the Monkey King was born? As soon as he saw the role''s name, Qi Yuan immediately thought of Sun Wukong. He closed his eyes and began to absorb the memories linked to this new role. Stones had no memories. Yet Qi Yuan could sense its life. It stood alone atop a mountain peak, enduring the relentless winds and rains, day after day, year after year, as the sun rose and set, and the moon waxed and waned. A grapevine once grew over it, extending its branches and leaves, bearing clusters of grapes. Over time, as the seasons passed, the grapes fell to the ground, sprouted, and grew again. Eventually, the vine withered and bore no more fruit, leaving only the stone behind, lonely and silent once more. asionally, birds would perch atop it, and sometimes dead leaves would rest upon its surface. However, nothing stayed for long. Then one day, the heavens and earth shattered. Qi Yuans heart stirred. Nuwa patching the heavens? No, patching the earth! He recalled a story he had told beforeabout a goddess who mended the cracks in the earth. Now, within the memories of this stone, that very story seemed toe to life. The earth cracked open, spewing endless magma that devoured everything in its path. Countlessmon folk knelt and prayed to the heavens for salvation from the hellish mes. Finally, a goddess descended from the skies. She surveyed thend and took the stone from atop the mountain. Using her supreme divine power, she used the stone to patch the earth, halting theva''s advance. This isnt from the Origin Secrets, is it? The Origin Secrets was a book Qi Yuan had discovered that chronicled many myths and legends of the Divine Wood Universe. After finding a fragment of the text, he had managed to piece it together and finish reading it. One of the stories detailed within was the goddess mending the earth. It seems that many myths in the Origin Secrets are true. In that case what about the ssic of Mountains and Seas? Qi Yuans thoughts wandered. If the Origin Secrets were the Divine Wood Universes equivalent of the ssic of Mountains and Seas, then there was no telling what other legends might be true. After the goddess mended the earth, this stone shattered into countless pieces. Most were used to seal the cracks in the ground. The remaining fragments In his minds eye, Qi Yuan suddenly saw a tombstone. However, because he was merely a stone, the images he perceived were blurry and indistinct, far inferior to the rity provided by his heart sight. The remaining pieces were used to carve a tombstone, and what was left over became me? Qi Yuans thoughts swirled with understanding. ying the role of a stone was an entirely new experience. The intricacies of this role would require time to explore and understand. For now, however, he still had to focus on perfecting his current role as a blind artifact master. Theres a blind maiden in the Divine Wood Abyss. I need to return and continue forging, Qi Yuan said calmly while soaking in the hot spring. I want to go too, said Cai Die, the insect maiden. She was also curious about what secrets the Divine Wood Abyss held. Dont go. It hurts, Qi Yuan replied bluntly. He had no intention of bringing Shen Lingxuan into the Divine Wood Abyss. The agonizing pain of passing through the light barrier wasnt something an ordinary person could endure. Ive lived for tens of thousands of years. What kind of pain havent I experienced? Let me try With a resolute attitude, Cai Die leapt toward the entrance of the Divine Wood Abyss. Thud! Her body collided with the barrier and fell through, plummeting downward. The excruciating pain overwhelmed her, and she fainted on the spot. Shen Lingxuan watched this unfold and turned to Qi Yuan with an even deeper look of pity in her eyes. After all, Qi Yuan had endured this same torment without showing any signs of weakness, traversing the Divine Wood Abyss to y Feng Ti and save her. Alright, Ill head down for now. If you face any danger, Ille back up immediately, Qi Yuan said, showing no hesitation as he reentered the depths of the Divine Wood Abyss.
The restrictions in the Divine Wood Abyss are truly terrifying, Qi Yuan murmured to himself. No matter how strong a man is,ing here would make him admit defeat. Back in the Divine Wood Abyss, when facing Shen Lingxuan, Qi Yuan had felt like an unstoppable war god, capable of triumphing over any challenge, no matter how many times it came his way. But here in the depths of the abyss, if Shen Lingxuan came looking for him every day, hed probably end up clutching his waist and fleeing in exhaustion. Huh? Where is she? Qi Yuan roamed the abyss, searching for the blind maiden but found no trace of her. He frowned, puzzled. Well, no matter. Ill focus on forging for now. Since awakening his heart sight, Qi Yuan had felt an incredible surge in his abilities. The speed at which he forged artifacts had dramatically increased, as if guided by divine inspiration. Turns out, being blind really held me back. Heart sight is so much better. What used to take me half an hour now only takes a quarter of the time, Qi Yuan mused. A man needs eyes to see. If he doesnt have eyes, then he needs heart sight. And if he doesnt have heart sight? Well, at least he needs some kind of eyeif only to maintain some semnce of usefulness. With that thought, Qi Yuan chuckled, seated on a lowdder as he hammered materials. Heart sight really is a huge help. In another half a month, I think Ill be able to forge a divine-tier artifact. Still, crafting an artifact like Sheng Nussomething on the level of Divine Descentis far more difficult than creating ordinary divine artifacts. At the very least, Ill need to integrate all eight forging techniques, Qi Yuan muttered. He shrugged and got up, deciding to visit the blind maidens home. I wonder if shes back? Walking along paths both familiar and unfamiliar, Qi Yuan eventually arrived in front of her house. The soft sound of water reached his ears, and his eyes brightened. The blind maiden was home. Hey, Ive awakened heart sight, but Im running out of materials. Can you give me some? Qi Yuan called out. The blind maiden stepped out of her home, carrying a wooden basket filled with materials. Youve awakened heart sight? Yes. Qi Yuan looked at her, trying to see her more clearly with his newly gained ability. Unfortunately, even with heart sight, her figure remained blurry, indistinct. Barely adequate, the blind maiden remarked as she handed him the basket. Her delicate nose wrinkled slightly. Youre covered in sweat. Go take a bath. In the Divine Wood Abyss, Qi Yuans condition wasnt much different from an ordinary persons. Hard work left him sweaty and tired, just like anyone else. Thanks. Qi Yuan epted the basket and returned to his quarters. After forging for several hours, he felt exhausted and decided to wash up before resting. Its a pity there are no ants in the Divine Wood Abyss. Otherwise, I could have a battle with them to pass the time. After bathing, Qi Yuan munched on a piece of fruit and spoke to himself idly. Even the fruit here is perfectnot a single bug in sight. If there were, maybe fighting with bugs would help me push past my limits. The Divine Wood Abyss was truly too beautiful. The fruits were sweet and wless, untouched by pests. The water was clear and pure, with no impurities. Everything here was magnificent, almost unreal. With these thoughts swirling in his mind, Qi Yuan gradually drifted off to sleep.
The moon hung high, the stars sparse, and the night carried a serene, intoxicating beauty. Suddenly, a faint fragrance wafted through the air, and a soft body slipped into Qi Yuans embrace. Lingxuan? Half-asleep, Qi Yuan instinctively thought it was Shen Lingxuan. Back in the Divine Wood Chasm, she had once snuck into his quarters in the middle of the night. At the time, she had been gentle and considerate, helping him explore what he couldnt see. So when the familiar sensation of a warm body pressed against him, he instinctively wrapped his arms around it and leaned in for a kiss. Soft, tender, and sweet. But at that moment, Qi Yuans consciousness snapped awake. Wait. This is the Divine Wood Abyss. Lingxuan couldnt havee here. Who are you? he asked sharply. The woman didnt answer. Qi Yuan was taken aback, unsure of what was happening. But his confusion quickly gave way to shock. Because he, Qi Yuanmaster of Five-Element Refinement, Heavenly Daos Foundation, Ster Golden Core, Purple Qi Netherworld Mansion, and wielder of two supreme truthshad been overpowered and reversed. He couldnt see her clearly, nor could he resist. His strength was no match for hers here in the Divine Wood Abyss. As for shouting for help? Forget itthat would be utterly humiliating. Not to mention, his mouth was upied.
The night surged with waves of crimson and silver, and when Qi Yuan woke the next morning, his head throbbed as if splitting. The events of the previous night reyed in fragments. Was that a dream? No. It wasnt. He sniffed lightly. The faint, familiar scent of flowers still lingered on his stone bed. A bold suspicion arose in Qi Yuans mind, apanied by rising anger. She took advantage of me? While it was true that she had saved his life, he had no intention of repaying her with his body. If it really was the blind maiden, then beyond her act of salvation, she had now be something entirely differenta mysterious figure whose actions left Qi Yuan conflicted. Although such an incident might have been trivialized or mocked on Earthan asion for people to joke about a mans luckQi Yuan viewed it differently. He was the victim here. And he wouldnt turn a blind eye to what had happened. Was it really her? Qi Yuan couldnt shake his doubts. It felt like her. And yet, it didnt. But the floral fragrance it was undeniably the same as hers. I need to confront her, Qi Yuan resolved. A mans dignity mattered, and his virtue was no less important. When wronged, one should stand tall and seek the truth. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 544: Unsolved Mystery, The Emergence of the New Divine Descendant Within the dark, deep cave, dry yellow leaves fell from nowhere, carpeting the ground in a thinyer.@@novelbin@@ Qi Yuan stepped on the leaves as he walked toward the blind maidens residence. A mans innocence is still innocence! Dont trivialize male victims. With such thoughts in mind, he arrived at the blind maidens house. The sound of trickling water greeted him. It seemed the blind maiden was washing her face. From Qi Yuans perspectivewell, he was blind, so he couldnt see anything. Out of materials already? That fast? Or are you just here for food? The blind maiden stepped out, holding a wooden basket. She looked calm andposed, as if nothing had happened.Did youe to my cest night? Qi Yuan asked bluntly. No, the blind maiden replied, her brows furrowing. What happenedst night? Last night a woman suddenly attacked me. She well, you know. You mustve had a spring dream. There are no other women in the Divine Wood Abyss besides me, the blind maiden said, her tone t and emotionless. That womanst night I suspect it was you, Qi Yuan said with a frown. You had a spring dream, and I was the main character? The blind maiden seemed to re at him angrily, her voice full of indignation. Shameless! Qi Yuan gauged her reaction and felt a pang of doubt. Her tone didnt seem to carry the slightest hint of deception. Are you sure you didnte overst night? I spent the entire night sleeping here! the blind maiden retorted, clearly irritated. Qi Yuan hesitated. His nose hadnt been lyingthis suggested she was telling the truth. Theres no one else here? Other than me, theres no one, the blind maiden said coldly, her voice tinged with displeasure as if she were growing tired of his usations. The blind Qi Yuan scrutinized her, his heart full of unanswered questions. Why dont youe to my bed and take a look? The scent fromst night is still there. You shameless! The blind maiden, though having lived in solitude for so long, now blushed furiously. Its a floral scent, identical to the one on you, Qi Yuan said seriously. The blind maiden stood in ce, silent for a long time. The situation was far too absurd. Yet Qi Yuan didnt seem like the type to make baseless usations. Fine, Ill go take a look. The blind maiden decided to inspect the scene herself. If she found any other scent, shed certainly be furious. Im warning youdont get any funny ideas! the blind maiden cautioned. Hey, Im the victim here! Qi Yuan protested. While male victims shouldnt be trivialized, the thought of exining this situation to others was incredibly humiliating. Soon, the two arrived at Qi Yuans modest sleeping quarters. This is where it happened, Qi Yuan said. The blind maiden bent down slightly, her delicate nose twitching. She seemed to catch a faint scent and paused in silence. Isnt it the same floral scent as yours? Qi Yuan asked. Could you have a habit of sleepwalking without knowing it? Sleepwalking was one possibilityanother was dissociative identity disorder. That would be aplicated problem. Legally, however, it might not even be considered a crime! No, the blind maiden straightened. This floral scent It feels like a dream, surreal and untraceable. Who knows if its even real? Her voice sounded mncholic. Stop talking in riddles. Qi Yuan had a nagging feeling that the blind maiden was hiding something from him. The Divine Wood Abyss is a peculiar ce. Other than the areas I frequent, you shouldnt wander around carelessly. Its easy to encounter unclean things. With that, the blind maiden turned and left on her own. This left Qi Yuan standing in the breeze, utterly bewildered. Unclean things? Did I get possessed by a ghost? Qi Yuan could onlyfort himself with such a thought. Too bad Im blind. If Id seen who it wasst night, this mystery would already be solved. Wait a minute what if shees back tonight? Should I take a bath and try to lure her out? No, Im too weak right now. Better not try anything reckless. What if she finishes and then mes me for being dressed provocatively? That would be beyond humiliating. Sigh. Thank goodness my will is as strong as steel, or else Id be suffering from well, post-trauma depression. Qi Yuan shook off his thoughts and focused on refining his artifact-forging skills. A mature man must face life with resilience! Even if he was taken advantage ofst night, today he had to work hard and strive forward!
Despite his efforts to remain alert, Qi Yuan fell into a cautious sleep, hoping to catch the mysterious perpetrator. But unfortunately, no one came that night, leaving him somewhat disappointed. This incident became an unsolved mystery.
A few monthster. In a simple forging chamber, Qi Yuan sat with a delighted expression. Ive finally mastered all eight forging techniques. Who wouldve thought integrating them was so simple. Truly, there are countless opportunities in battle! In the past, fusing the eight forging techniques and forging his own path would have required much more time. But ever since he integrated the Death Radiance and Absolute Adaptation, Qi Yuan felt that skill integration had be remarkably straightforward. The eight forging techniques fused quickly, and Qi Yuans artifact-forging skills reached the pinnacle of divine-tier. So, as long as I can forge another Divine Descent, both the role of the blind artifact master and the Divine Descent will beplete? Qi Yuans mood was exceptionally good.
Elsewhere in the Radiant Universe. In an unknown ce, a sea of blood churned violently as stars fell one after another, like eggs breaking into boiling oil. Feng Ti Upper Sovereign, long time no see. A terrifying figure appeared, his massive body asrge as several stars. Amid the sea of blood, a man in flowing white robes opened his eyes, their depths seeming to hold countless cycles of reincarnation, before regaining rity. What brings you here, Three Wood? Feng Ti Upper Sovereign asked, his tone indifferent. The fearsome being before him was a Realm Masteran existence whose cultivation level surpassed Feng Tis by an entire stage. However, Feng Tis master was a mighty Realm Master as well. Additionally, Feng Ti had alreadyprehended the ultimate Heart of Rules while still at the Great Venerable level, making his ascension to the third stage of the Yang God realm only a matter of time. Thus, he and the Three Wood Realm Master interacted as equals. I came to see when youll reach the third stage of the Yang God realm and achieve true freedom and transcendence, Three Wood Realm Master said, his enormous form suddenly transforming into that of a mischievous child with white hair and white brows. Difficult, Feng Ti replied. Even though he had grasped the Heart of Rules as a Great Venerable, converting it into genuine universal rules and engraving it into the cosmos was a monumental challenge. He had been stuck at this bottleneck for a hundres million years. Your cultivation journey has been rtively shortthis is nothing unusual. Back in my day, I was stuck at this same bottleneck for one billion years, said the Three Wood Realm Master. Enough with the pleasantries. What is it that youvee to see me about? Feng Ti asked, his tone serious as he observed Three Wood Realm Master. Realm Masters possessed near-immortal lifespans. Even if a universe perished, their souls would not vanish. A sliver of true spirit would always remain, to awaken once more when the next cosmic cycle began, reemerging in the universal rules. Three Wood Realm Master, having lived through three universal eras, was an ancient being. Despite his entric demeanor, his presence here meant there was a reason. Recently, I caught wind of something amusing. In the Radiant Cosmos, an avatar of youa Feng Ti created based on your imagewas defeated by a native from the Divine Wood Universe, said Three Wood Realm Master with a mischievous grin. Feng Tis expression finally shifted slightly. Was it a rumor, perhaps? He was not particrly surprised. After all, the Divine Wood Universe was a fledgling cosmos. It wasnt impossible for it to produce extraordinary talents. But whether such talents could truly grow and fulfill their potential was another matter. Back when Feng Ti was still young, there was a genius in his era whosebat strength surpassed his own. Yet that person had fallen before even reaching the Yang God Realm. Not a rumor. It wasnt just some Yin Godit might have been a Great Venerable or even a mere Venerable, said Three Wood Realm Master, a sly smile spreading across his face. Feng Tis eyes sharpened. And youre interested in this person? For someone to defeat a figure modeled after Feng Ti himself, Feng Ti admitted he felt a faint spark of curiosity. However, it was just a passing thought. After all, this individual was a being of the Divine Wood Universe. Even if they entered the Radiant Cosmos and attained the Yang God Realm, stepping into the third stage of the Yang God Realm was unlikely. This was because the Radiant Cosmos would reject them. Its rules wouldnt acknowledge them as one of its own. Nheless, beings stuck at the second stage of the Yang God Realm for millions of years might indeed find such a person interesting. The waters of the Divine Wood Universe run deep. The Dao Lord decreed long ago that Realm Masters are forbidden from entering, said Three Wood Realm Master. Realm Masters, having merged with the rules of their universe, risked being seen as a threat when descending into another cosmos. Their presence could trigger universal anomalies. Thus, Realm Masters rarely left their home universes. After all, even within their own universes, the vast expanse would take lifetimes to explorepletely. My disciple hespetitive. Hes always aimed to be the number onebatant of the current era, at the Five Steps level, said Three Wood Realm Master with a chuckle. Three Wood Realm Master had an extraordinarily talented disciplea peerless Great Venerable. Thanks to his masters constant prodding, this disciple had long set defeating Feng Tis younger self as his ultimate goal. This time, his true body is heading to the Divine Wood Universe to challenge that native. Heh heh, tell me, if my disciple wins, wouldnt that mean youre inferior to me? Three Wood Realm Master teased with augh. This, it seemed, was his true motive for visiting. For beings at their level, finding joy in life became increasingly difficult. If his disciple could surpass Feng Tis younger self, it would be a victory worth recording in history. Hmph. Arent you afraid your disciple will die in the Divine Wood Universe? Feng Ti snorted coldly. If he dies, then Ill simply ask the Realm Master of Time to retrieve his true spirit from the River of the Universe, said Three Wood Realm Master nonchntly. There was a significant difference between universes with Dao Lords and those without. In universes like Zhous, whichcked a Dao Lord, death meant true extinction. But if a Dao Lord existed, the River of the Universe would appear. This metaphysical river recorded all true spirits within the cosmos. Even if someone perished, extraordinary methods could retrieve their true spirit from the River of the Universe and resurrect them. Three Wood Realm Master, of course, didnt have the means to do this himself. However, the Realm Master of Time, a peerless Realm Master in the Realm of All Things, could aplish such a feat. What a waste of time, Feng Ti sneered. Even if your disciple wins, at the Great Venerable level, ten of you wouldnt be my match! His tone was filled with pride. Hah! If Id been born in your era, whos to say I wouldnt have grasped the Heart of Rules at the Great Venerable stage? Three Wood Realm Master retorted. Every universal cycle brought advancements in cultivation methods. In Feng Tis era, Great Venerablesprehending the Heart of Rules wasnt unheard of. In Three Wood Realm Masters era, such a concept was unthinkable. You old fossil, if youd been born in my time, you wouldnt even qualify to be my disciple! Feng Ti dered haughtily. Tch. My disciple is stronger than you! Three Wood Realm Master boasted. Just wait for the good news. With that, Three Wood Realm Master vanished, leaving Feng Ti alone with aplex expression. At that moment, a voice whispered in Feng Tis ear. Have you considered my offer? Why not leave the Radiant Cosmos and join me in the search for The remaining words seemed muffled, as though drowned out by static. Feng Ti remained silent, offering no response. A universe with a Dao Lord is but a stagnant pond, devoid of a future, the voice continued, coaxing. Feng Tis gaze turned sharp. And a universe like the Divine Wood Universe has a future? No, the voice murmured. The ck Heavens has already set its sights on it. Even if your Dao Lord intervenes, it will likely end in futility. After all, all worlds and all universes are nothing but Feng Ti cut it off coldly. You dream too big. Time is endless, and the universe is boundless, filled with uncertainties. Id rather dedicate my life to exploring those unknowns. True uncertainties? A world that can be expressed through zeroes and ones is a world where everything is predetermined, the voice concluded, falling silent once more.
In the Divine Wood Abyss Fairness, justice, equality, order Qi Yuan murmured these words as a bone-chilling white me burned before him, exuding an overwhelming and sacred presence. Divine Descent! He called softly. As I am the Divine Descent! In that moment, the aura of the Divine Descent descended. Qi Yuans presence became holy and majestic. The new Divine Descent was nearlypleteonly one final step remained. That step was the will of the Divine Descent, or rather, its rules. Qi Yuan had many ideas for this new Divine Descent. He wanted to create it perfectly, to realize the ideal of, When there is injustice, call upon me, the Divine Descent. But the more he thought about it, the more he realized how difficult that was. There is no such thing as perfection. Even an AI judge couldnt truly achieve perfection. The will and the rules of the Divine Descent ultimately came from its creator. In the end, Qi Yuan decided not to make further changes. Instead, he transferred the will given to the original Divine Descent by Sheng Nu to the new one. Massive amounts of intent and rules surged into the new Divine Descents body. Qi Yuans thoughts shifted rapidly. Finally, forty-nine dayster, Qi Yuan copsed to the ground, exhausted. Its finally done. But it still doesnt feelplete. Although the new Divine Descent had inherited Sheng Nus will and was technically stronger than the old one, it still feltcking. Qi Yuan caressed the new Divine Descent, sensing it was missing something intangible. At that moment, a clear voice broke the silence. Did you seed? The blind maiden stood behind Qi Yuan, quiet and serene. Since the night Qi Yuan was taken advantage of, he had noticed subtle changes in her attitude toward him. Or perhaps it was simply the result of their prolongedpanionship. The blind maiden often shared stories of her past, with Qi Yuan acting as a patient listener. Their bond had grown deeper. Its close, but not perfect, Qi Yuan admitted truthfully. The blind maiden looked at the Divine Descent with hesitation and uncertainty. Do you want me to help? Huh? Qi Yuan was taken aback. The blind maiden didnt know how to forge artifactshow could she possibly help? The blind maiden smiled smugly. The Dao manifests as fifty, but only forty-nine are revealed. All imperfection stems from the one that is hidden. I will give it a branch of spring. With her words, the new Divine Descent in Qi Yuans hands began to change. Qi Yuan couldnt fullyprehend the transformation, but he could sense the Divine Descent had drawn closer to perfectionperhaps infinitely so. Or rather, it was constantly approaching perfection. The world itself is imperfect. Now it has the opportunity to strive for perfection, the blind maiden said, her eyes distant and nostalgic. Perfection doesnt exist, but the pursuit of perfection is eternal. The new Divine Descent, having regained its missing one, would carry its will forward step by step, evolving over time. Sheng Nus willTo hold light in hand and banish the night; when there is injustice, call upon me, the Divine Descentmight one day truly be fulfilled. The blind maiden thought of someone. You remind me of him, she said softly. Who? My future husband. Thats an unfortunateparison. Just a resemnce. Besides hes not blind like you, she teased with a giggle. Dont discriminate against the blind. Dont forget, youre blind too, Qi Yuan shot back. Haha Anyway, thank you. Without your help and those eight forging techniques, I probably wouldnt have been able toplete this task, Qi Yuan said cheerfully. Also, Ill make sure to fix that swing for you and your eyes. Thank you Oh, by the way, Im not really blindor I wont be for much longer. What? Let me see what you actually look like! Curiosity gleamed in Qi Yuans eyes. At that moment, thepletion of both the Divine Descent and the role of the blind artifact master aligned. Finally, Qi Yuan regained his sight. He turned to look at the blind maiden. The blind maiden? Chapter 545: Nameless Grave, A Night in the Harem What Qi Yuan saw before him was nothingness. Blind maiden? He called out again, but her figure was nowhere to be seen. Scanning his surroundings with confusion, he found himself in a strange, dreamlike, and dazzling space. Other than the paths he remembered walking, the rest of the area was formless andcked any material structure. It resembled fragmented, multicolored lines, like trails of fireflies or clusters of garbled data. [Fragments of the Void: chaos, unknowable, unseen, and undetectable.] This chaotic and disordered sight carried an oppressive sense of danger, which Qi Yuan could feel in his very core. However, he realized that an ordinary person wouldnt even be able to perceive these fragments of void.It was only because of his ability to see hidden information that he could witness these enigmatic fragments.
Without wasting time, Qi Yuan followed the familiar path to the blind maidens residence. The paths he often walked remained materialized and intact, while everything else around him was consumed by the void fragments. The fragments looked like corrupted data, impossible to toucheven trying felt forbidden. Of course, Qi Yuan wasnt reckless enough to test them.
Soon, he arrived at the blind maidens dwelling. In his memory, there had been a wooden house with a small courtyard there. But now, only a trickling stream remained, with nothing else in sight. It was as though all his memories were nothing but illusions. Qi Yuans expression grew serious. He searched other parts of the Divine Wood Abyss, but no matter where he went, the result was the same. The paths he frequently traversed were solid and real, but the rest of the environment was being consumed by void fragments. The sunlight, the earth beneath his feet, and even the familiar walls were all gone. What remained was a strange emptiness, dotted with flickering, firefly-like fragments of void, steadily consuming the material world. The entire Divine Wood Abyss was emptythere wasnt a single living thing in sight. No ants, no protozoa, not even bacteria.
Could it all have been fake? Qi Yuan frowned deeply. Then whats real? The situation was undeniably bizarre. Standing alone in the vast, silent abyss, Qi Yuan felt the weight of his confusion. The blind maiden had vanished. Her house had disappeared. The swing was gone. Even the fruit she had once given him was nowhere to be found. If only I uh relieved myself, maybe I could find traces of the fruit. Could it be that all this time, Ive been talking to thin air? Eating thin air? No, thats impossible. The artifact-forging techniques Ive learned here are real, and my memory wouldnt deceive me. So I need to use my brain. Qi Yuan started to think deeply. The Divine Wood Abyss had always been strange. Several peculiar incidents had urred, such as the mysterious floral scent that had appeared during that night, and the inexplicable encounter where someone had pushed him. Even now, Qi Yuan had no idea who had done it. If everything here was fake No. It couldnt be. His memories were far too vivid. About the blind maiden lets make some bold guesses.
Theory One The blind maiden truly existed. After helping him perfect the Divine Descent by providing its final essence, she exhausted all her strength and disappeared. This was a usible scenario. Perhaps the blind maiden had been real, but her final actoffering a "branch of spring"had cost her everything.
Theory Two Everything was an illusion. The blind artifact master was mentally ill, and the blind maiden was merely a figment of his imagination. This idea also seemed reasonable. On Earth, Qi Yuan had once watched a film where the protagonist trained under a martial arts master, only toter realize the master never existedit was all in his mind.
Theory Three Only the blind could see the blind maiden. Now that Qi Yuans sight had been restored, he could no longer perceive her. This world was filled with peculiarities. Just as two-dimensional beings couldntprehend three-dimensional entities, ordinary humans were limited by their sensory perceptions.
Thinking along these lines, Qi Yuan closed his eyes. Darkness enveloped him. Blind maiden? He called out softly, but only the echo of his own voice responded. He opened his eyes again, frustration evident in his expression. Suddenly, a thought struck him. The blind maiden once said she taught Sheng Nu artifact-forging techniques. If I can find Sheng Nu, wouldnt that prove whether or not the blind maiden was real? Sheng Nu wasnt blind, after all. So, the solution is simple: find Sheng Nu! If I can locate her, I might finally unravel everything. With this thought, Qi Yuan felt a sense of relief. Turning to face the empty Divine Wood Abyss, he spoke solemnly, Blind maiden, Ill remember the swing. And Ill remember your eyes With that, his figure vanished, passing through a speck of light norger than a grain of rice, returning to the Divine Wood Gorge. The Divine Wood Abyss was empty and silent. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and there seemed to be the sound of falling leaves and the sound of a swing swaying and creaking.
In the Divine Wood Gorge. Xianling Yingjun looked at Qi Yuan with a peculiar expression. I didnt expect you to recover so quickly from such severe injuries. Thest time Xianling Yingjun had seen Qi Yuan, thetter had been unconscious and on the brink of death. He had assumed that only a Realm Master could truly save him and that any other methods would be temporary at best. Yet here Qi Yuan was, alive and well, as if nothing had happened. Well, since youre fine, I guess my mission here is a failure, Xianling Yingjun said, shrugging helplessly. His mission had been to assist the Thorned Blood in turning the Divine Wood into a spectral entity, thereby transforming the Blue Mountain Realm into a spectral domain. But with Qi Yuan around,pleting this task was impossible. Forget it. Ill just explore the Divine Wood Gorge for now, Xianling Yingjun muttered.
Qi Yuan asked casually, Did you discover anything interesting in the gorge? The Divine Wood Gorge was an unusual ce. Aside from the Divine Wood itself, it likely held other treasures. Qi Yuan had even spected that the Divine Wood might have connections to the blind maiden. However, when he examined the Divine Wood personally, it appeared to be nothing more than a mystical tree,parable to the legendary Jianmu, but unrted to the blind maiden. Xianling Yingjun frowned slightly. No major discoveries, but I dide across something odda grave. A grave? Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow. Yes, follow me. Ill show you, Xianling Yingjun said, leading the way. About fifteen minutester, the two arrived at a secluded valley. The valley was littered with withered leaves, and the air carried a mncholic stillness as the wind rustled faintly. Qi Yuans attention was immediately drawn to a tombstone in the distance. Its a nameless grave. Even with my Heavenly Eye, I could see that the coffin inside ispletely empty. I have no idea who it belongs to, Xianling Yingjun exined.
Qi Yuans expression turned peculiar. The tombstone before him was smooth and unmarked, devoid of inscriptions, save for a few crude, simple carvings. The stone seemed ancient, as though it had weathered countless eons. This tombstone Qi Yuans thoughts raced. He had seen this tombstone before. Back when hepleted the role of the unwanted son-inw Qi Yuan, he had awakened a new portrayal: a strange stone. Most of that stone had been used by a goddess to mend the earth. The remaining fragments had been turned into this tombstone. If that was the case, then the owner of this grave was likely the goddess herself.
If I told you this tombstone is me, would you believe it? Qi Yuan asked. Pfft, I might believe youre the graves owner, but thats about it, Xianling Yingjun replied, shaking his head. Then, with aplex expression, he sighed. This mission of mine is a failure. I need to return to the Void Paradise now. Brother Qi take care of yourself. His tone carried a mix of admiration and regret. Qi Yuans talent was unparalleledhis ability to defeat Feng Ti was something that would ce him among the greatest prodigies of any cosmos. If he had been in Zhous Cosmos, countless Realm Masters would have fought for the privilege of making him their disciple. But the cruel reality was that Qi Yuan was trapped in a fledgling cosmos, one that hadnt evenpleted a single era. No matter how extraordinary he was, the constraints of his world meant he would likely face a tragic fate. No genius, no matter how brilliant, could defy the immutable limits of their universe. Thanks, NPC, Qi Yuan said with a chuckle. Go back and read more books. Ill probably have more questions for you in the future. Xianling Yingjunughed lightly, shaking his head as his figure disappeared into the void. Qi Yuan stood silently, staring at the nameless tombstone for a long while. Its time to return to the Rosha Kingdom, deliver the new Divine Descent and track down Sheng Nu, he said to himself. Though the role of the Divine Descent wasnt yetplete, Qi Yuan had already awakened another portrayal. Once he finished the Divine Descents storyline, he would move on to the next role.
With a sh of light, Qi Yuan reappeared by the hot spring. There, Shen Lingxuan sat in a ck dress, her body still glistening with water. Her long, slender legs rested casually, stealing the attention of anyone who might nce her way. Setting aside her cold and elegant beauty, Shen Lingxuans most mesmerizing feature was undoubtedly her legs. If Jiang Lingsus allurey in her voluptuous figure, while Canary and Ning Tao captivated with their delicate feet, then Shen Lingxuans perfectly smooth and wless legs were her crowning glory. To Qi Yuans discerning gaze, they seemed tailor-made to wrap around his waist. At the moment, she still wore a thin veil over her face, obscuring her features. Now that Qi Yuan could truly see her, the visual experience was vastly different from merely tasting her beauty. She was a delight to the eyes.
Lets go. Were heading to the Rosha Kingdom, Qi Yuan said, stepping forward and cing a firm hand on Shen Lingxuans slender waist. The moisture on her body vanished instantly, her clothes dried with a thought, and her long ck dress fell gracefully, covering her snow-white, supple legs. Only Qi Yuan knew the secrets hidden beneath the fabric. Alright, Shen Lingxuan replied softly. At that moment, Cai Die, the insect maiden, fluttered over and perched on Shen Lingxuans shoulder. She still appeared frail and listlessher failed attempt to force her way into the Divine Wood Abyss had taken a significant toll on her.
Before we head to the Rosha Kingdom, theres one ce I need to visit first, Qi Yuan said thoughtfully. I have to check whether those so-called White Moonlights have been working hard. If they havent His eyes shed coldly. Ill have to pack up their ancestors in eighteen sacks. The phrase packing their ancestors in eighteen sacks wasnt a metaphorit was a literal threat. It referred to dismembering someones ancestors and stuffing their remains into eighteen separate sacks.
The stronghold of the Thorned Blood appeared as it always did, seemingly untouched. Within the base, Fifth Qingyan, princess of the Rosha Kingdom, sat with an expression as dark as storm clouds. Her plump figure radiated anger and resentment. She was, unfortunately, quite unattractive, and her current mood didnt help matters. Her teeth clenched, and her face twisted with fury. Calm down, Qingyan. This so-called Divine Descent isnt worth worrying about, said the leader of the Thorned Blood. His tone was casual, almost dismissive. Although the Divine Descent had been a force to be reckoned withughtering the six gods of the Rosha Kingdom with overwhelming mightthe Thorned Bloods leader showed little concern. In secret, he had recently stepped into the Great Venerable realm. As soon as they leave the Divine Wood Gorge, Ill deal with them personally, the leader dered confidently, his voice brimming with arrogance. Now that he had ascended to the Great Venerable level, he considered himself the strongest figure the Blue Mountain Realm had seen in tens of thousands of years. Once he obtained theplete Divine Wood Token, he could enter the Divine Wood Gorge, turn the Divine Wood into a spectral entity, andplete his mission. The rewards for doing so would be unimaginably great.
Leader, the Divine Descent has emerged from the Divine Wood Gorge! A subordinate Heaven-tier Commander ran in, his expression a mix of fear and awe. Fifth Qingyans face twisted further in anger. Leader, I beg you to avenge me! The Thorned Blood leader narrowed his eyes, his tone still calm. So, theyve shown themselves. Well then they wont leave alive. The Thorned Blood was not the Rosha Kingdom. The Thorned Blood had a far greater backingck Heaven.
At that moment, a gentle yet mocking voice echoed from the skies. Hey, have you all been training diligently while I was gone? Did your cultivation improve at all? Hmm no? Why are you all so weak? Not even ten of you have reached the Divine-tier? Cant you reflect on yourselves a little? Look inward? The voice carried a hint of frustration and disappointment. High above, a handsome young man held a stunningly beautiful woman by the waist. His gaze swept over the Thorned Blood stronghold with a look of utter disdain.
Everyone within the Thorned Blood base froze in shock. Fifth Qingyan trembled in fear, but she quickly turned to the leader. Leader, its him! Thats the Divine Descent, Qi Yuan! The other Divine-tier and Heaven-tier Commanders stared at Qi Yuan, their faces twisted in confusion and unease. His words were far too strange. What did their training or progress have to do with him? The Thorned Blood leaders expression darkened, and a murderous aura filled the air. Qi Yuan, youre bold to enter my Thorned Blood stronghold. Today, you wont be leaving alive! The Thorned Blood was backed by ck Heaven. Their strength was absoluteor so he thought.
Since youre all sozy andcent, Ill make sure you lie tpermanently, Qi Yuan said coldly. With a flick of his hand, he formed a sword from thin air. A blinding, razor-sharp sword light descended from the heavens, piercing into the heart of the Thorned Blood stronghold. Blood sprayed in every direction. The sword light cut through the stronghold like a scythe through wheat, leaving a trail of death and destruction in its wake. Die! the Thorned Blood leader roared, unleashing his Divine Domain. A terrifying energy burst forth, shaking the heavens. But in the next instant, the sword light pierced through him as if he were nothing more than a balloon. His arrogantposure shattered in an instant, and his lifeless body fell to the ground. This cant be gasped the remaining Thorned Blood members, their faces pale with terror. Their leader, a newly ascended Great Venerable, hadntsted more than a single move. How could Qi Yuans power be so overwhelming? The survivors tried to flee, but it was futile. The sword light tore through everything in its path. In mere moments, the Thorned Blood stronghold was reduced to a blood-soaked ruin, its members in to thest. Let this be a lesson: when you choose to lie t, this is where it gets you, Qi Yuan muttered, his tone calm and indifferent. Looking over the devastation, he added, The experience I gained from these guys isnt even close to what I got from defeating Feng Ti. With that, he turned to Shen Lingxuan, wrapping his arm around her waist. Lets go, wife. Tonight, well stay in the harem. The two vanished from the scene, leaving behind nothing but silence and ruin.
Hours after Qi Yuan and Shen Lingxuan departed, a few surviving Heaven-tier Commanders arrived at the devastated Thorned Blood stronghold. They were greeted by a scene of absolute carnage: blood-soaked ruins, shattered buildings, and corpses strewn across the grounds. The stench of death hung heavy in the air. Themanders exchanged horrified nces, their faces pale and drenched with sweat. Even the leader was killed in a single strike one of them muttered, his voice trembling. The Divine Descent his strength is too terrifying. With no leader to guide them and their strongest warriors annihted, the Thorned Bloods grip over the Rosha Kingdom had been shattered beyond repair.
Qi Yuan returned to the royal pce of the Rosha Kingdom, carrying the newly forged Divine Descent artifact. The artifact radiated a holy aura, exuding a sense of infinite potential and growth. Thanks to the blind maidens final gifta branch of springthe Divine Descent now carried within it the ability to continually evolve and pursue perfection. Even now, the artifacts influence was beginning to reshape the Rosha Kingdom. Liu Sheng, the elder steward of the royal family, stood before Qi Yuan with his head bowed, his expression filled with awe and reverence. Qi Yuan, with this Divine Descent in our kingdoms possession, I believe our future will be illuminated with eternal light! Liu Sheng dered earnestly. Though his words carried optimism, Liu Sheng couldnt entirely suppress the lingering fear he felt toward Qi Yuan.@@novelbin@@ Qi Yuan wasnt just a powerful warrior. He had also mastered the art of forging divine artifacts, a feat that bordered on the miraculous. His capabilities were nothing short of monstrous. "With the Divine Descent, I guess... the future of the Rosha Kingdom will definitely be bright and evesting!" Liu Sheng said seriously. This time when he returns, he also has to tell his nsmen to be careful. "I hope so." Qi Yuan said lightly, "When can you sort out the information about Sheng Nu for me?" Liu Sheng lowered his head: "The information about Sheng Nu is recorded in the pce and several other states. Within three days, I will present all the information about Sheng Nu." "Okay." Qi Yuan nodded. Three days is not a long time. "I will sleep in this harem for these three days. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." Qi Yuan waved his hand. Liu Sheng lowered his head and walked out of the hall respectfully, not daring to look at anything.
The golden halls of the Rosha Kingdoms pce glittered under the soft glow of the evening light. Now alone in the grand throne room, Qi Yuan stood face to face with Shen Lingxuan. I havent taken a proper look at your face yet, Qi Yuan said with a mischievous grin. Before Shen Lingxuan could respond, he reached out and gently tugged at the veil covering her face. As the veil fell, Qi Yuan was greeted by a visage of unparalleled beauty. Her skin was like wless snow, radiant and smooth, while her delicate features seemed to have been sculpted by the gods themselves. This was no ordinary beautyit was the kind that could cause kingdoms to fall and empires to crumble. Although Shen Lingxuans expression was as cold and serene as ever, Qi Yuan could see traces of warmth and shyness beneath her icy demeanor. This is dangerous, Qi Yuan murmured, his gaze unwavering. Even with her aloof aura, Shen Lingxuans beauty carried an undeniable allurea mixture of innocence, elegance, and seduction. Qi Yuan couldnt help but chuckle. Ive always had a dream of spending a night in the harem. Looks like tonight, that dream wille true.
He reached for her hand, his touch warm and steady. Slowly, his fingers trailed down to her ankle, lifting the hem of her dress slightly. Her smooth, pale legs came into view, gleaming like polished jade in the dim light. Shen Lingxuan gasped softly, her breath catching as a faint blush spread across her cheeks. Dont look she whispered, her voice trembling slightly with embarrassment. Her hands moved instinctively to cover Qi Yuans eyes, but before she could fully hide his view, she leaned forward and pressed her lips against his.
Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Qi Yuan had fulfilled one of his long-standing dreamsspending a night in the harem. But more importantly, during this time, the Rosha Kingdom began to experience profound changes. With the Divine Descent now serving as the kingdoms guiding force, a new sense of order and peace began to take hold. Under the Divine Descents influence, newws were implemented, focusing on fairness and redemption. Minor transgressions were forgiven, while major crimes like murder were still punished ording to the old system. While perfection was impossible, the kingdom was undoubtedly moving toward a brighter future.
On the morning of the fourth day, Liu Sheng once again approached Qi Yuan, this time with a humble and respectful demeanor. All the information we could find about Sheng Nu has beenpiled here, Liu Sheng said, handing over a neatly arranged storage artifact. Qi Yuan inspected the artifacts contents. Inside were numerous scrolls, manuscripts, and recordssome ancient, others more recent. His brow furrowed slightly. Among the records were several items of great interest, but there were also a few divine artifacts included. What are these? Qi Yuan asked, pulling out one of the artifacts. Theyre not rted to Sheng Nu, Liu Sheng admitted hesitantly. Theyre the kingdoms most valuable treasures. I thought it might please you to include them Qi Yuan shook his head, cing the artifacts back into the storage device. If they have no connection to Sheng Nu, I dont want them, he said firmly. Return them to their rightful ce.
Liu Sheng nodded quickly, though he couldnt hide his surprise. Qi Yuansck of interest in the artifacts wasnt due to arrogance or ack of desire. It was because he valued the legacy of the White Moonlightsthose who had shaped his journey. To Qi Yuan, their stories and artifacts carried far more meaning than any treasure. Chapter 546: Transcending the Mortal realm—The Man Who Climbed Out of the Coffin Liu Sheng was somewhat surprised but still dutifully stored away the divine artifacts. Ripples of emotion stirred in his heart. In this world... could there really exist such selfless beings? He asked himself and realized he could never achieve such magnanimity. His respect for Qi Yuan deepened. Qi Yuans gaze fell upon the books within the storage artifact. As a Divine-tier Weapon Master, his reading speed was unmatched. One nce was all it took. The pages flipped rapidly, pouring a torrent of information into Qi Yuans mind. The records about Sheng Nu were sparse and fragmented. However, when pieced together, the image of a graceful, mysterious woman with a gentle and refined character emerged in his mind.Sheng Nu isnt originally from the Blue Mountain Realm. She first appeared here 500 years ago, disappeared at Sunset Cliff, and reappeared a centuryter. Based on the information, Qi Yuan spected that during her century of absence, Sheng Nu had most likely been in the Divine Wood Abyss. Two hundred years ago, Sheng Nu descended upon the Rosha Kingdom. After leaving behind the artifact Divine Descent, she vanished once more. The records indicate that sheter went to... the Tai Star Domain. Thest entry stated that Sheng Nu herself had dered her intention to travel to the Tai Star Domain. Where is the Tai Star Domain? Qi Yuan asked Caidie, the Insect Maiden. As for the inhabitants of the Blue Mountain Realm, they probably had no knowledge of the Tai Star Domains location. Caidie replied, The Divine Wood Universe consists of 781 star domains,rge and small. The Tai Star Domain is located among the Nine Star Frontline regions! Caidie continued exining. The Divine Wood Universe was still a nascent universe, having existed for less than one cycle. Compared to other universes, it was clearly a smaller, less developed version. Despite that, the Divine Wood Universe was home to 781 star domains. Each domain was vast beyond measure, with countless smaller worlds like the Blue Mountain Realm. However, many of the 781 star domains had be Fallen Zones. The Chaos Star Domain, where the Blue Mountain Realm was located, had half of its regions ssified as Fallen Zones. As for the Tai Star Domain, it was at the frontline, resisting the invasion of the ck Heaven. The Nine Star Frontline had united, gathering nearly all of the elite forces in the Divine Wood Universe to fight against the ck Heaven and ck Earth. Even the rear star domains had their roles to y. For instance, in the Blue Mountain Realm, which wasrgely controlled by the Radiant Society, there were still 300,000 Artifact Masters hidden in the mountains, forging fragments of Divine Light Treasures. Although the philosophies of the Light Council and Human Enlightenment differed, both were ultimately striving for the survival of the Divine Wood Universe. The Tai Star Domain is very far away... Caidie said, looking at Qi Yuan with aplex expression. If it were before, I might have been able to take you there, but since you killed Feng Ti, youre surely being watched by the Radiant Society. Leaving the Chaos Star Domain will be very difficult. The original n had been to wait until Shen Lingxuan reached the Divine-tier and then use a teleportation array to travel to the frontlines and join the Human Enlightenment faction. So, youre saying that if I leave, someone will deliver themselves to my doorstep? What a thoughtful service, Qi Yuan said, unconcerned. If the Radiant Society tried to stop him, hed simply kill them. Caidie remained silent. Qi Yuan indeed had the qualifications to be confident. Even Feng Ti had fallen to him. Ordinary Great Venerables would stand no chance. As for Ancestor Gods or Yang Gods, such exalted beings wouldnt concern themselves with a mere Divine-tier Weapon Master. Do you have a way to get me out of the Blue Mountain Realm? Qi Yuan asked. There is a way, but it could be very dangerous, Caidie replied hesitantly. The Tai Star Domain was so distant that it required multiple teleportation arrays and transfers. If one of the transit domains or pathways had fallen into the Fallen Zones, theyd have to find new routes. Danger doesnt matter. However, before heading to the Tai Star Domain, take me to the Kuijin Realm first, Qi Yuan said calmly. After ending his "Blind Artifact Master" persona, he had awakened a new identity. This new role was located in the Kuijin Realm and had recently died. The identity he was to assume was that of a mythical Divine-tier Weapon Master who had secluded himself in the Kuijin Realm for years, attempting to break through to the Ancestor God Realm through transcending the mortal realm. Unfortunately, the attempt at ascension had failed, leading to his death. Qi Yuans goal was toplete the ascension on this persons behalf, thereby stepping into the Ancestor God Realmalso known as the Yang God Realm. As for how to carry out the ascension, Qi Yuan already had a rough n. Once in the Kuijin Realm, he could adjust the n based on the situation and formalize it. That was the essence of intelligence and wisdom! The Kuijin Realm? Caidies face was filled with worry. That world has already fallen and is under the control of the ck Heaven! The Chaos Star Domain was indeed chaotic. Half of its regions were controlled by the Radiant Society, while the other half were split between Fallen Zones and Human Enlightenment territories. The Kuijin Realm was part of the Fallen Zones and had been under the ck Heavens rule for thousands of years. The entire realm had effectively be a domain shaped by the ck Heaven and ck Earth. Why would you go there, Young Master Qi? Caidie asked, puzzled. The ongoing war between Human Enlightenment and the ck Heaven had been a series of defeats. Human Enlightenmentcked the strength to even consider reiming the Kuijin Realm. Thats a secret, Qi Yuan replied curtly. Otherwise, hed have to waste time exining to these NPC-like characters, whod likely doubt him anyway. Fine, Ill take you there, Caidie said through gritted teeth, ncing at Shen Lingxuan. Shen Lingxuans cold voice followed. Ill go too. Qi Yuan met her gaze, his own still calm. Fine.
Kuijin Realm. Yunxue City. Night had fallen, and the sky above was a blood-red expanse. Amidst the clouds seemed to hover a massive blood-red eye, radiating an eerie light. This enormous eye was one of the 99 Specter Gods of the Kuijin Realm. The Specter Gods loomed over the skies or hid within mountains,nds, and seas, acting as the revered deities of the Kuijin Realm. In a small courtyard, Wang Tongs face was twisted with malice. That old bastard wasnt fair. We treated him like a father for years, and now hes dead... without leaving us a single inheritance? Xu Jiaoyun nodded in agreement. Do you think Master left everything to Zhao Yan instead? Wang Tong, Xu Jiaoyun, and Zhao Yan were all orphans from Yunxue City. Thirty years ago, a white-haired youth hade to the city and taken them in, raising them to adulthood. Recently, the white-haired man had grown old and passed away. Wang Tong and Xu Jiaoyun had always feared their Master. After all, even after thirty years, their Master had maintained his youthful appearancea clear sign of being a Divine-tier Weapon Master. A Weapon Master of his caliber couldnt possiblyck treasures. But despite turning his home upside down, they found nothing of value. Xu Jiaoyuns gaze fell on Zhao Yan, their Masters final disciple. It was Zhao Yan who buried him, wasnt it? He probably got everything! Or... Wang Tongs eyes shed with murderous intent. Maybe the treasures are in the old mans coffin! Humph! Zhao Yan keeps stopping us from opening the coffin. If he tries again, well just have the Blood Tiger Gang send him to the Rebirth Courtyard! Thatll teach him! Xu Jiaoyun said venomously. In Yunxue City, the Rebirth Courtyard was infamous. It was a sinister institution controlled by the Specters, where young women were sent to breedeither to ensure the continuation of humanity or to produce more specters. Men werent entirely spared either. Some were forcibly altered, having "wombs" imnted into their bodies before being sent to the Rebirth Courtyard. If Zhao Yan resists again, Ill call in the Blood Tiger Gang. Theyve been waiting for results. We dont have much time left to offer them something valuable, Wang Tong said grimly. The Blood Tiger Gang was one of Yunxue Citys most powerful gangs, operating under the Thorned Blood Specters. Wang Tong had joined the gang recently and was eager to climb its ranks. To do so, he needed to present them with treasures of significant value. At that moment, a wiry, sharp-eyed man walked into the courtyard. His lecherous gaze lingered on Xu Jiaoyun, and he pped her casually on the backside. This man was a member of the Blood Tiger Gang and one of Xu Jiaoyuns numerous lovers. I just saw Zhao Yan heading toward the Purple Sun Forest, the man saidzily. That bastard! Hes probably trying to move the coffin so he can hoard Masters treasures for himself! Wang Tong roared in anger. Xu Jiaoyun stood up abruptly. We have to stop him! Rx, the wiry man said with a sly grin. Ive already sent two brothers to tail him. He wont get far. Xu Jiaoyun shot him a seductive look before the group left, hurrying toward the Purple Sun Forest.
Purple Sun Forest. Under the blood-red sky, the Purple Sun Forest was shrouded in an eerie glow. Rows of purple bamboo swayed in the wind, casting long shadows over the countless graves scattered throughout the forest. The dim red light reflecting off the gravestones made the ce seem even more unsettling. Zhao Yans handsome face was tense, his steps hurried. Theyre utterly inhuman! If it werent for Master, theyd have starved to death on the streets long ago! he thought angrily. To Zhao Yan, their Master was a father figuresomeone he respected and loved deeply. But Wang Tong and Xu Jiaoyun were ungrateful and heartless. The moment Master passed away, they had set their sights on his supposed inheritance. I have to move Masters grave. If I leave it here, those two will desecrate his body! Zhao Yan resolved. Wang Tong and Xu Jiaoyun hadnt found anything in the coffin. But if they couldnt find treasures, Zhao Yan had no doubt theyd dissect Masters corpse to see if anything was hidden inside. He couldnt let that happen. Carrying a shovel and a pickaxe, Zhao Yan quickened his pace. After about half an hour, he arrived at a familiar grave. The grave was still fresh, the soil recently disturbed. Seeing it brought a pang of sorrow to Zhao Yans heart. Master, please forgive me, he murmured. Kneeling before the grave, Zhao Yan bowed deeply before taking up his shovel and beginning to dig. The red light of the moon bathed the scene in an otherworldly glow. The only sounds were the rustling of bamboo leaves and the scraping of the shovel against dirt. Sweat soon dripped down Zhao Yans face. Though he had some cultivation, his strength was limited. In Yunxue City, the Thorned Blood Specters suppressed the lower sses, allowing them only the bare minimum of martial training. Any advancement required registering with the Specters. Finally, after much effort, Zhao Yan unearthed a bright red coffin. Itscquered surface gleamed ominously under the crimson light. Zhao Yans heart pounded. He knelt again. Master, please forgive your disciple once more, he said. He climbed into the grave and prepared to pry out the coffin nails with his pickaxe. Suddenly, footsteps sounded behind him. A mocking voice rang out. Well, well, Zhao Yan! Arent you always preaching about respect for Master? And here you are, digging up his grave! Zhao Yan froze. Turning around, he saw Wang Tong leading a group of five, their expressions filled with derision. Zhao Yans face turned red with anger. You misunderstand! Im digging up Masters grave to protect his remains from you two! Spare us the act, you hypocrite, Xu Jiaoyun sneered. The members of the Blood Tiger Gang chuckled cruelly. Well, hes already done most of the work for us. Saves us the trouble, one of them said mockingly. The group moved toward Zhao Yan. Desperate, Zhao Yan spread his arms to block their path. You cant do this! Master took you in, raised you like his own children. How can you disturb his peace? Youll be cursed! Cursed? Wang Tong sneered. In Yunxue City, there are no cursesonly the Thorned Blood Specters! If curses existed, the Thorned Blood Specters wouldnt have lived so longmitting atrocities. Xu Jiaoyunughed coldly. Hes still clinging to this nonsense about curses. How pathetic. Zhao Yan clenched his fists, his voice trembling with rage. Master gave you everything! Doesnt your conscience hurt? Dont you feel shame? Shame? Xu Jiaoyun sneered. That old bastard ruined my life! If he hadnt picked me up, Id be living as a rich mans daughter, enjoying a life of luxury! He stole that from me! Twenty years ago, it was snowing heavily, and Xu Jiaoyun was picked up from the snow by a white-haired young man. If she was left outside, she might have frozen to death. And three years ago, Xu Jiaoyun learned that she was actually the lostdy of a rich family in the city, and that rich man also died of illness a few years ago. She was rejected when she went to recognize her rtives, and went mad with anger. She didn''t dare to resent the rich man, but resent her master. Xu Jiaoyun felt that if she hadn''t been picked up by her master, maybe her father could still find her. Wang Tong smirked. Master was so kind to us. Im sure hed be happy to leave his inheritance to us. Shameless! Zhao Yan shouted. Youre nothing but beasts! Two gang members grabbed Zhao Yan, pinning him to the ground. Wang Tong stepped forward, smirking as he approached the coffin. Lets see what treasures the old man left behind. Xu Jiaoyun followed hesitantly, her gaze fixed on the coffin. She shivered. What if theres something unclean in there? Dont be stupid. This is the city, everything is under the watchful eyes of the Specter God, there is no unclean things!" Wang Tong replied, though his own hands trembled. Suddenly Thump! Thump! A loud knock came from inside the coffin. Xu Jiaoyuns face turned pale. T-The coffin... its knocking! Wang Tong was also stunned, a little panic creeping in: "Don''t scare yourself!" The master is 100% dead. Even the big figures of Thorned Blood came to check, and found that the master''s body could not be refined into a specter before leaving. How could the big figures of Thorned Blood make mistakes? However, he was just forcing himself to give himself courage and look at the coffin. Thump! Thump! Thump! Wang Tong froze, fear creeping into his heart. The knocking grew louder. Xu Jiaoyun screamed and fled.@@novelbin@@ Wang Tong hesitated, gripping his dagger tightly. A voice echoed from inside the coffin, calm yet irritated. Youre so noisy. Cant a man get some rest? Bang! The coffin lid flew off, and a young man sat upright. His white hair flowed down his back, and his wless face bore an expression of mild annoyance. Wang Tongs eyes widened in terror. M-Master?! How could the master still be alive! The big shots of Thorned Blood came to check it out in person! Could it be that he is not the master, but a specter? Chapter 547: Pushed Too Far by the Blood Tiger Gang The three members of the Blood Tiger Gang stared at the white-haired man who had climbed out of the coffin. The blood-red light illuminated his face, and his eyes seemed to glow with an eerie radiance, making him appear sinister and terrifying. A g-ghost! Their hearts trembled with fear, and they couldnt help but let out cries of rm. It was the dead of night, the wind howling through the graveyard, and a man climbed out of a coffin to use them of disturbing his sleep. The scene was far too chilling. Even Zhao Yan, who was being held down, was shaking uncontrobly, consumed by fear. Though he deeply respected his master, he certainly hadnt wished for his ghost toe after him. But then Wang Tong, who had been trembling, suddenly seemed to lose his wits. Gritting his teeth, he shouted, Master, youre deaddonte back! With that, he charged at Qi Yuan, dagger in hand.Sigh, I only wanted to peacefully transcend the mortal realm. Why must so many people push me? Qi Yuan said, exasperated. His original n had been to continue the white-haired mans journey of transcending the mortal realm. Since the white-haired man had died, Qi Yuan decided to use his coffin to continue the process. Given his talent, Qi Yuan figured he could simply lie in the coffin for a year or two, doing nothing, and sessfully break through to the Ancestor God Realm. His n was wless. After all, transcending the mortal realm, as Qi Yuan understood it from years of watching TV dramas and readingics, was about seclusionhiding away from the chaos of the world and avoiding all disturbances. Many people failed to transcend, Qi Yuan believed, because they chose the wrong location. Their seclusion would often be interrupted by annoying troublemakers or overpowered antagonists, leading to endless problems. So, the location for transcending needed to be idealquiet, undisturbed, and isted. And what better ce than a coffin? After all, who would bother someone lying in a coffin? A coffin was practically the ultimate sacred ground for transcending the mortal realm! Qi Yuans n had been foolproof. But who could have predicted that even inside a coffin, people would stille to disturb him? He was furious. Youre all forcing me to act. I just wanted to lie in my coffin and sleep in peace! Those who push me too fardeserve to die! Qi Yuan stood up, ring menacingly at Wang Tong, who was charging toward him. He picked up the coffin lid and swung it forcefully at Wang Tong. Thats for disturbing my sleep! The coffin lid struck Wang Tong, leaving him dazed and dizzy, his head spinning and vision blurred. Bang! Bang! Bang! Qi Yuan didnt stop. He swung the coffin lid repeatedly, his actions ruthless and domineering. After a few more strikes, Wang Tongs skull was smashed, blood gushing out. Holding the coffin lid, Qi Yuan red at the corpse and growled, In your next life, dont disturb someones sleep! From the white-haired mans memories, Qi Yuan knew that the man had genuinely sought to transcend the mortal realm by avoiding the use of extraordinary powers. Since Qi Yuan was continuing this journey, he decided to follow the same principle and not use any supernatural abilities. No skills, spells, or divine powers were to be used. However, his naturally robust body, strengthened through effort and battles, was fair game. He hadnt used any extraordinary powersjust his immense physical strength and exceptional physique. The remaining people present were horrified as they looked at Qi Yuan. Not only had he seemingly risen from the dead, but he had also used a coffin lid to brutally kill Wang Tong. Next! Its your turn. You pushed me to this! Qi Yuan held the coffin lid like a fearsome banditor rather, a vengeful ghost. Xu Jiaoyun, terrified, turned and fled. The graveyard was filled with tombs and surrounded by ominous purple bamboo, making it an exceedingly eerie ce. In her panic, she tripped over a small grave mound and fell onto a sharp bamboo stake, leaving a deep gash across her abdomen. Blood poured out from the wound. She ignored the pain and struggled to her feet, trying to escape. Qi Yuan looked at her injury with a hint of pity in his eyes. That looks painful. I cant bear to see you suffer like this. Let me end your pain. Feeling he was being merciful andpassionate, Qi Yuan decided to help her by ending her misery. He raised the coffin lid high and hurled it at her with tremendous force. Xu Jiaoyun looked up just in time to see the dark shadow of the lid descending upon her. Crash! The sheer power of the blow forced her body downward, impaling herpletely on the sharp bamboo stake.@@novelbin@@ Splurt! Blood gushed from her mouth as her life slipped away. The remaining three members of the Blood Tiger Gang trembled violently. They were little more than thugshardly skilled practitionersand were utterly terrified by Qi Yuans ferocity. The wiry man gritted his teeth and tried to sound brave. Youre a cultivator, arent you? The Blood Tiger Gang has cultivators too! You cant kill me! The gang wont let you off! Running wasnt an option in such a dire situation, so he attempted to intimidate Qi Yuan instead. It showed that he had some quick thinking, even under pressure. Meanwhile, the other two gang members were too frightened to speak. Dont talk nonsense! Im no cultivator. I havent used any supernatural powersIm just naturally strong! Qi Yuan retorted indignantly. He couldnt afford to reveal himself as a cultivator. How could he sessfully transcend the mortal realm if he exposed his identity? Before the wiry man could respond, Qi Yuan picked up the coffin lid again and ruthlessly bashed all three of them to death. Thud. Thud. Thud. Phew... So tiring! Qi Yuan muttered, feigning exhaustion with exaggerated breaths. His acting skills were impable. Zhao Yan, who had been watching the entire scene, cautiously asked, Master... is that you? Qi Yuan turned his gaze toward Zhao Yan. I am your Master, but also not your Master. Zhao Yan was dumbfounded. What does that even mean? You... werent you dead, Master? Zhao Yan asked hesitantly, staring at the white-haired man who bore an uncanny resemnce to his deceased teacher. My soul is dead, but my body remains alive, Qi Yuan said cryptically. Soul dead... body alive? Zhao Yan repeated,pletely confused. He understood the words individually, but together they made no sense. Qi Yuan nced at the coffin and sighed regretfully. His n had failed. It seemed he wouldnt be able to peacefully transcend the mortal realm by lying in a coffin anymore. Lets go home, Qi Yuan said. He decided to return home and attempt transcending the mortal realm there. Zhao Yan was stunned for a moment. His expression turned tense as he stammered, Master, you killed the Blood Tiger Gang members. They wont let us go! He was panicking. In Yunxue City, aside from the Thorned Blood Specters and the noble families, the Blood Tiger Gang was the most powerful faction. They were notorious for ruthlessly oppressing the lower-ss citizens. And behind the Blood Tiger Gang stood the Thorned Blood Specters, represented by a terrifying individual known as the Blood Tiger Cultivator. The Blood Tiger Cultivator had once been a powerful practitioner. After joining the Thorned Blood Specters, he underwent a transformation, bing part human and part beasta true blood tiger. Ordinary civilians had no chance of resisting such a force. Their only options were to endure being exploited or to join the gang and hope to scrape by. What? The Blood Tiger Gang wont let me transcend the mortal realm? Qi Yuans eyes widened, and he appeared genuinely enraged. How can people be this wicked? I havent wronged them in any way! I was just trying to live peacefully as an ordinary person, and they dare toe after me? Qi Yuan was genuinely furious. Even a kind and good-natured man could be driven to violence if pushed too far. All he had wanted was to quietly lie in a coffin and sleep. But his peace had been disturbed. Now, when he nned to return home and continue his seclusion, the Blood Tiger Gang dared to push him further! Zhao Yan blinked in confusion, still overwhelmed by the situation. After some hesitation, he cautiously suggested, Master... perhaps we should leave Yunxue City? If the Blood Tiger Gang pursues us, well be in serious trouble. Though his master had shown immense strength earlier, rivaling that of a cultivator, the idea of opposing the Thorned Blood Specters was deeply ingrained as unthinkable. After all, the Thorned Blood Specters were known tomune with the Wraith Gods themselvesthose high and mighty beings who hung in the skies above. Running away wont solve the problem, Qi Yuan said, shaking his head, his tone deep and meaningful. If I flee, wont that mean Ive let them bully me for nothing? Then... are we going to retaliate? Zhao Yan muttered under his breath. Ordinary citizens couldnt possibly contend with a gang like the Blood Tiger Gang. The only ones who dared to oppose such factions were the lone practitioners outside the city wallsand even they didnt dare enter the city. If they did, the Thorned Blood Specters would capture them immediately. Retaliate? What nonsense! This is self-defense, Qi Yuan dered righteously. Besides, maybe were being too suspicious. What if the Blood Tiger Gang doesnt actuallye after me? Qi Yuan paused, stroking his chin in thought. After all, transcending the mortal realm required maintaining inner peace and avoiding excessive resentment. What if the members of the Blood Tiger Gang were actually kind-hearted people? What if, as viins, they were still courteous and polite? Like that one eunuch from the TV drama he had seendespite being a viin, he was extremely polite. Qi Yuan didnt want to wrongly use good people. Come on, lets go back to sleep, Qi Yuan said, preparing to return to his residence. After spending so much time in a coffin, he felt like he was starting to smell like a corpse.
Li Xi Street The morning light cast a red glow over the ground, resembling the color of spilled blood. The impoverished residents of Li Xi Street had risen early, dressed in simple clothes, ready to start their day of hardbor. Due to theck of adequate food, their faces were pale, their bodies emaciated, and they looked malnourished. Wu Xiang, draped in a long robe that seemed to have been scavenged from a corpse, frowned as he spoke. So, that white-haired man is really dead? Wu Lian nodded. He passed away a few days ago. Even some bigwigs from the Thorned Blood Specters came to inspect him. At the mention of this, Wu Lians expression turned somber. That white-haired man had been her neighbor. On a street where everyone looked sickly and frail, he stood out as strikingly handsome. She often stole nces at him. Over the past decade, his appearance hadnt changed at all, leading Wu Lian to suspect that he was a cultivator. What a pity. If he were still alive, we couldve recruited him. His strength wouldve been a valuable asset, Wu Xiang said. He was part of the rebel army operating outside the city. The rebels sought to recruit as many cultivators as possible in their quest to overthrow the Thorned Blood Specters. However, the power gap between the rebels and the Thorned Blood Specters was immense. The rebels were like stray dogs, constantly fleeing and hiding outside the city. Shaking off these thoughts, Wu Xiang leaned closer and lowered his voice. Wu Lian, this time you must leave with me. Ive secured the escape routes. Wu Lians face lit up with excitement upon hearing this. While life in the city was rtively safer than the wilderness, where specters roamed freely and devoured humans, her situation was different. She had already drawn the attention of the Thorned Blood Specters. Once she turned eighteen, she would be sent to the Rebirth Courtyard to be a tool for breeding specters. Alright! Wu Lian nodded firmly. But just as she agreed, Wu Xiangs expression shifted. His face darkened. Not goodits the Blood Tiger Gang! He nced outside the courtyard and saw a group of over a dozen Blood Tiger Gang members, all dressed in uniform, walking toward them with murderous intent. Wu Xiangs face turned pale as fear gripped him. He realized that there must be a traitor within the rebel armysomeone had sold him out. What should we do? What should we do? As panic set in for Wu Xiang, someone else in another courtyard was even more anxiousZhao Yan. After returning home the previous night, Zhao Yan hadnt been able to sleep at all. His eyes were puffy and bloodshot as he constantly looked out the window, terrified that the Blood Tiger Gang woulde after him. And now, just as dawn broke, over a dozen Blood Tiger Gang members had arrived, exuding menace. Even worse, their uniforms marked them as inner disciplesfar stronger than ordinary members. Master! Master! The Blood Tiger Gang ising for us! Zhao Yan shouted in panic. Inside the house, Qi Yuan was calmly sipping porridge. Upon hearing this, he sighed in frustration. Sigh... I guess I was too optimistic about this world. All I did was identally kill a few of their members in self-defense. And now they dare to seek revenge? All I wanted was to transcend the mortal realm in peace, away from worldly matters. But youre all forcing me! Qi Yuan gritted his teeth, mmed his bowl to the ground, and picked up a hoe from the corner of the room. Striding out of the house with the demeanor of a dragon and the authority of a tiger, Qi Yuan bellowed: Blood Tiger Gang scum, youve gone too far! He stood in the courtyard, hoe in hand, facing the group of inner disciples. With a loud boom, he mmed the hoe into the ground with such force that the wooden shaft broke, leaving him holding only a stick. The Blood Tiger Gang members froze, stunned by the sight. Who is this guy? Whats he doing? Wait... isnt that the white-haired cultivator? Wasnt he dead? How is he alive? Did hee back as a ghost? The disciples murmured among themselves, confused and unsure. In the neighboring courtyard, Wu Lian gasped, covering her mouth in shock. Hes alive! She had personally attended Qi Yuans funeral and even eaten at the feast. Now, Qi Yuan was standing before the Blood Tiger Gang, holding a broken hoe. Whats going on? The Blood Tiger Gangs squad leader frowned, his expression shifting between wariness and unease. But he couldnt afford to waste time. Their priority was capturing the rebels, and dying now could allow their targets to escape. Hey, this is a misunderstanding. Were here to apprehend your neighborstheyre harboring rebels! the squad leader exined. Qi Yuan sneered. Do you take me for an idiot? Youre pretending to capture rebels just to lower my guard so you can ambush me! The squad leader was dumbfounded. Had they encountered a lunatic? Hmph, I wont fall for the same trick twice, Qi Yuan dered. Last night, I trusted you people. I thought you were honorable and wouldnt seek trouble. But now, not only are you causing trouble, youre using the same old trick to catch me off guard! Do you think Id fall for it again? ??? The squad leader was utterly bewildered. What was this white-haired man talking about? Even Zhao Yan, standing nearby, was confused. He thought he understood but quickly realized he didnt. The squad leaders expression darkened. Losing patience, he barked: Fine! If you wont cooperate, brotherskill him! Qi Yuans face lit up with an almost triumphant glow. See? I was right! Caught red-handed! No more pretending! He gripped his broken hoe tightly and stepped forward, standing resolute before the gang members. Anyone who dares to disrupt my journey of transcending the mortal realmmust die! In that moment, a thought crossed Qi Yuans mind. If his attempts at transcending the mortal realm kept getting interrupted here... What if he simply killed everyone who dared to disturb him? Wouldnt that finally bring him peace? As the idea took root, a new n began forming in Qi Yuans mind. Chapter 548: Plagiarizing My Mortal Transcendence? Pay Royalties After Becoming a Realm Lord! Crazy lunatic! the Blood Tiger Gangs squad leader sneered coldly. A dozen gang members armed with weapons surged forward, resembling a group of ruthless gangsters. Youre the lunatic! Qi Yuan stood in the middle of the road, gripping the broken handle of a hoe, looking every bit like an imposing bandit. In the neighboring courtyard, Wu Xiang was frantic. What should we do? The situation felt strange and ominous. The Blood Tiger Gangs focus on Qi Yuan meant that this was the perfect opportunity to flee. But Wu Xiangs indecisive nature made him hesitate. His tendency to overthink meant he could spend half the day stuck in indecision. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan charged into the gang members, swinging his hoe handle.Anyone who dares obstruct my mortal transcendence is my enemy! To prepare for this mortal transcendence, Qi Yuan had deliberately instructed Chen Kangbao and Shen Lingxuan to stay away and avoid contacting him for the time being. This attempt was crucialit was his stepping stone to the Ancestor God Realm. In simpler terms, the Yang God Realm. If Qi Yuan pursued the traditional path of killing countless Yin Gods to ascend to Yang God, the energy required would be astronomical. It might even be a number impossible toprehend. But if he seeded in achieving transcendence, his progress would be instanta leap to unimaginable heights. The value of this method was incalcble. You think you can stop me from transcending? Do you seriously believe a simple wooden stick can contend with our des and swords? The squad leader kept his tone disdainful, even though he secretly acknowledged Qi Yuans strength. Maintaining morale was crucial in any gang confrontation. All things are equal. Why cant a wooden stickpete with des and swords? Qi Yuan retorted. Crush him! At that moment, Qi Yuan demonstrated what brute force truly meant. Without any fancy techniques, he swung the stick with raw power. The swing was so forceful that the wind from the strike reached them before the stick itself. Bang! Bang! Bang! Seven inner disciples of the Blood Tiger Gang were sent flying over ten meters. When their bodies hit the ground, they were lifeless. Their internal organs had been shattered. Score: 7-0. With strength like this, you dare to block my mortal transcendence? Whats your monthly srythree thousand taels? And youre still risking your lives? Like a whirlwind, Qi Yuan continued his assault, giving the remaining gang members no time to react. His wooden stick swept through the crowd. Not a single person could withstand even one strike. He was like a god of fury, rampaging through the gang. In just a few breaths, all the Blood Tiger Gang membersy dead on the ground. Qi Yuan nced at the corpses, visibly angry. The Blood Tiger Gang is rotten to the core! And yet, my role-y progress is still stuck at 0%. He was certain that without the interference of these gang members, his progress bar might have increased by now. Senior youre incredible! Wu Xiang finally stepped out, his voice filled with awe. He looked at Qi Yuan with reverence and asked, Senior, are you a Xuan-tier Weapon Master? Such overwhelming power surely belonged to someone at the Xuan-tier or higher. Dont spout nonsense. Im just a mortal, Qi Yuan said, casting a sidelong nce at Wu Xiang. Wu Xiang was dumbfounded. What kind of mortal could send seven inner disciples of the Blood Tiger Gang flying with one swing? What kind of mortals stick generated air des? Seeing Wu Xiangs disbelief, Qi Yuan added, I just happen to be a bit stronger than most. To sessfully transcend the mortal realm, it was essential to make people believe he was truly mortal. If you dont believe me, we can arm-wrestleor leg-wrestle if you prefer, Qi Yuan offered nonchntly. Wu Xiang was thoroughly confused. Why were they suddenly talking about arm-wrestling? What exactly was he supposed to do here? Senior, youve killed members of the Blood Tiger Gang. It wont be long before they send reinforcements. Staying in Yunxue City will be extremely dangerous. Why note with me to the wilderness? Wu Xiang suggested, extending an invitation. The Blood Tiger Gang itself wasnt overly formidable. But their backersthe Blood Tiger Cultivator and the Thorned Blood Specterswere terrifying forces. Qi Yuan gave Wu Xiang a dismissive nce. I have no interest in joining your rebellion. I just want to live a quiet and peaceful life in the city. His ability to see hidden information was a unique talent, something he considered a gift. Surely using it didnt count as employing supernatural powers? Wu Xiang was taken aback. He hadnt expected Qi Yuan to see through his identity as a rebel. I dont have time to waste with you. Ive got important matters to attend to. Im going to destroy the Blood Tiger Gang. Goodbye. With that, Qi Yuan turned and walked away. The Blood Tiger Gangs actions had crossed the line. Their atrocities were unforgivable. Qi Yuan had had enough. Senior? Wu Xiang called out, his voice tinged with worry. He hadnt expected Qi Yuan to be so audacious.@@novelbin@@ Was this white-haired man really nning to storm the Blood Tiger Gang armed with nothing but a broken hoe?
Elsewhere, Qi Yuan retrieved a specialmunication artifact. This device, gifted to him by Xianling Yingjun, allowed them to stay connected as long as they were within the same domain. Faced with his current dilemma, Qi Yuan decided to consult the ever-reliable NPC. Sigh, Ive encountered a problem, Qi Yuan said. Whats the issue? The NPC, ever professional, responded immediately. Im attempting mortal transcendence to ascend to the Ancestor God Realm. Wait Ancestor God Realm? Xianling Yingjuns voice trembled. Wasnt this man just at the Divine-tier a few days ago? How had he suddenly leaped to the Ancestor God Realm? In Zhou Cosmos, the Ancestor God Realmor Yang God Realmwas a supreme level of power, granting control over an entire domain. Each domain epassed three thousand worlds. At this moment, Xianling Yingjun doubted his understanding of reality. Had Qi Yuan really progressed so quickly? Am I illiterate? Is Ancestor God a myth? He frantically searched his records, confirming that the Ancestor God Realm was indeed equivalent to the Yang God Realm. Xianling Yingjun fell silent, grappling with the enormity of Qi Yuans progress. What what kind of monster are you? Sigh. I havent killed anyone all night, yet my transcendence progress is still at 0%, Qi Yuanmented. He had been patientwell, somewhat. Surely the progress bar should have moved by now. Speaking of mortal transcendence, this reminds me of a secret, Xianling Yingjun said. Oh? What secret? My ancestor once said, When wandering the world, cultivate kindness and harmony. Do you know why? Because its the right thing to do? Not entirely. In Zhou Cosmos, powerful ns are sometimes mysteriously wiped out. And the reason often boils down to identally killing a mortal. A mortal transcendence? Qi Yuans interest was piqued. Exactly. Xianling Yingjun confirmed. Realm Lords, particrly those in the All-Things Realm, are divided into three stages: Rules, All-Things, and Creation. To ascend to the Creation Stage, one must truly understand all things and merge with the fundamental rules of existence. But achieving such mastery is unimaginably difficult. Thats why many All-Things Realm Lords rarely appear in the worldthey fragment themselves, scattering into the mortal realm to undergo countless lifetimes. They enter the cycle of reincarnation, experiencing the full spectrum of existence toprehend all things and merge with the rules of the universe. Xianling Yingjun spoke with genuine reverence. Once a Lord reaches the All-Things Realm, taking the next step bes exponentially harder. Many Lords split their essence, creating countless incarnations to traverse the mortal realm. Each lifetime, they immerse themselves in the joys, sorrows, and experiences of life to gradually unravel the mysteries of existence. This process takes an unfathomable amount of time. Sometimes, even a single Era isnt enough to fullyprehend all things and fuse with the universalws. Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow. An Era? How long is that? Xianling Yingjun replied patiently, An Era represents the lifespan of an entire universefrom its birth to its eventual copse. If left undisturbed, an Era typicallysts about 490 billion years. Qi Yuan blinked, processing the sheer scale. During this vast timespan, an All-Things Realm Lords true spirit fragments endlessly, experiencing life through reincarnation and death. Their goal is to gain insight into all aspects of existence and merge seamlessly with thews of creation. Yet, this journey is fraught with risk. Many Lords fail to merge with thews and lose themselves in their mortal experiences. Their true spirits dim until they vanish entirely, bing one with the dust. Xianling Yingjuns tone turned somber. Among the many sayings in Zhou Cosmos, one stands out: All-Things Realm Lords rarely perish in battle; they die in their failed mortal transcendence. In the Zhou universe, the fastest person from the realm of All-Things to the realm of Creation belongs to the strongest person in the Zhou universe, the pioneer of the void paradise, the master of the void realm. It only took him half an Era to go from the Realm of All-Things to the Creation realm. When ites to this, Xianling Yingjun feels more and more insignificant. He is just an Yin God Venerable, far from the Yang God, not to mention the realm of All-Things. As for the majestic existence above the realm of All-Things, it is even more unimaginable. Qi Yuan absorbed this information, though his mind was racing with thoughts. The way these All-Things Realm Lords pursue transcendence sounds suspiciously like my role-ying system, he murmured to himself. For Qi Yuan, reaching the Ancestor God Realmor Yang God Realmwas but a stepping stone. His ultimate goal was to be a Creator God, capable of forging worlds and life itself. To achieve this, he had crafted his own method: ying roles to experience the essence of everything, from sentient beings to inanimate objects. But what Xianling Yingjun described felt eerily familiar. These so-called All-Things Realm Lords are giarizing my methods! Qi Yuan became more convinced as Xianling Yingjun continued exining. ording to the NPC, these Realm Lords primarily reincarnated as living beingshumans, animals, or ntsto immerse themselves in the natural world and glean wisdom. But Qi Yuans approach went further. He could role-y not only as living entities but also as objects like stones, Kitchen Knife, and divine artifacts. Those All-Things Realm Lords clearly copied my system! Qi Yuan thought indignantly. They didnt even do it properly! They only understood half of the process. He clenched his fists. If I were already in the Yin God Realm, Id charge them royalties for intellectual theft! He paused, a realization dawning on him. Across the vast multiverse, countless worlds and realms existed. And in each one, there were likely Realm Lords who owed him for using his system without credit. Yet Qi Yuan also understood the danger of speaking up. In Zhou Cosmos, gratitude was often met with hostility. If he used these powerful beings of giarism, they might unite to silence him permanently. For now, he resolved to keep this revtion to himself. Of course, Xianling Yingjun added, unaware of Qi Yuans inner musings, the methods of these top-tier Realm Lords differ from yours. Still, theres value in studying their approach. For example, you could seal your own memories, begin a new life, and experience the world from an entirely fresh perspective. Thanks for the suggestion, Qi Yuan replied sincerely, though he immediately dismissed the idea. In his eyes, the Realm Lords methods were wed imitations of his own system. What Xianling Yingjun described felt like the equivalent of news from Qi Yuans world being reposted abroad, only to be re-imported and repackaged as foreign insight. Ive been on the right path all along, Qi Yuan thought. The only reason my transcendence hasnt progressed is because too many people are interfering. Once I eliminate those obstacles, Ill achieve peace and rity. His gaze hardened. Should I keep killing the Blood Tiger Gang? He reconsidered. No. Theyre just small fry. Ill skip them and go straight to the Thorned Blood Specters!
Meanwhile, within the Blood Tiger Gangs headquarters... The gangs leader, a burly figure with arms as thick as most mens thighs, sat brooding in his grand hall. His expression was dark, his eyes filled with murderous intent. Hes risen from the dead, has he? How bold of him to kill my inner disciples! Does he think he can challenge me? The gang leader had always been known for his brute strength, bolstered further by his cultivation. At his peak, his power rivaled that of a low-tier Earth-tier Weapon Master. A subordinate entered the hall, handing him a letter. The leader skimmed it, his lips curling into a sneer. Has Old Man Wang lost his mind? He tossed the letter to the ground dismissively, leaning back with a look of disdain. The gangs strategist didnt need to read the letter to know its contents. Old Man Wang, a wealthy merchant in the city, had a history of intervening on behalf of captured rebels. Using his wealth, he often ransomed them out of the Blood Tiger Gangs clutches. At the beginning, when the leader of the Blood Tiger Gang was weak, old man Wang saved his life. This time, the letter offered ten thousand taels of silver to spare Qi Yuans life. Hmph! Ten thousand taels for my brothers lives? Add another zero! the gang leader growled, raising three fingers. Tell them its thirty thousand! The subordinate nodded, rushing off to deliver the message. The strategist hesitated. Boss, this cultivator seems different. If we take the money but dont handle this properly, it could upset our superiors. The leaders expression darkened. Do you think Im an idiot? Well take the moneyand then kill him anyway. Problem solved. This deal would be his ticket to appealing to the Blood Tiger Cultivator, who could grant him noble status by transforming him into a half-human, half-specter hybrid. Once he became a noble, he would no longer need to lead the Blood Tiger Gang like amon thug. Boss, youre brilliant! the strategist ttered. Gather everyone. Lets find that bastard! The gang leader strode out of the hall. In the courtyard, over a hundred gang members stood ready, their weapons gleaming under the sun. The leader surveyed his forces with satisfaction. A scout hurried over. Boss, that man is heading toward the inner city! The leader frowned. The inner city? Why would he go there? Few dared to enter the inner city, as it was strictly controlled by the Thorned Blood Specters. Only nobles, their servants, and Specter members were allowed within its walls. Bring me the footage from the Overseer Eyes! the leader barked. These surveince artifactssimr to flying droneshad been tracking Qi Yuan ever since he killed the inner disciples. The strategist offered a theory. Perhaps he realized he couldnt escape the city and hopes to be a nobles servant for protection. The leaders face darkened. If Qi Yuan seeded in gaining the favor of a noble, dealing with him would be infinitely moreplicated. Perhaps he would have to ask Blood Tiger Cultivator for help. Chapter 549: A Terrifying Opponent, Qi Yuan Goes All Out! In the inner city. Blood Tiger reclined in his seat of authority. Around him sat numerous nobles who, like him, were part-human, part-specter, and part-beast. Some had bull heads, while others had pig faces. Hundreds of such bizarre figures were gathered together, creating an atmosphere reminiscent of a grotesque zoo. These strange nobles were engrossed in the spectacle below, their expressions wild with excitement. On the Prisoners Arena, scantily d men and women wielded swords, brutally fighting each other. The nobles eyes glinted with feral bloodlust as they shouted, their breathing heavy with exhration. Useless! Twist his neck already! Bite him! Whats the point of having teeth?If you make me lose money, Ill skin you alive! Damn it! You worthless piece of trash! A flood of crude, obscenenguage filled the air. Blood Tiger shook his enormous tiger head and chewed noisily on a mixture of garlic and minced meat. The smell wafting from his mouth was nothing short of revolting. He held amunication artifact in his hand, his expression rxed. A cultivator who hase back from the dead? On the other end of the artifact, the Blood Tiger Gangs leader spoke in an obsequious tone: This man shows no regard for Lord Blood Tigers authority. He has killed members of the Blood Tiger Gang and now dares to enter the inner city seeking refuge. I humbly request Lord Blood Tigers intervention and offer 30,000 taels of silver as tribute! Blood Tiger narrowed his eyes. Spare me the ttery. Ive got nothing better to do right now anyway. Ill check it out. With that, Blood Tiger stood up. The gang leader had already provided Qi Yuans approximate location via the artifact. It wasnt far. Before leaving, Blood Tiger pped a maidservant standing by the Prisoners Arena on her thigh, a yful glint in his eye. Keep the thighs of those two-legged beasts for me, he instructed, pointing at the two ves fighting in the arena. Even if they managed to survive the match, it didnt guarantee their lives would be spared. The maidservant responded with a sycophantic smile. Of course, my lord. The juiciest cuts will be reserved just for you. Blood Tiger swaggered through the inner city streets. Compared to the outer city, the inner city was significantly more prosperous. The roads were cleaner, and human ves in tidy uniforms diligently swept the streets, their heads lowered. A cultivator who has been confirmed by Thorned Blood to have risen from the dead. It seems hes hiding some kind of secret. Hes probably here to seek refuge with a noble and offer that secret as a gift. Blood Tiger prided himself on his analytical skills. A cunning n, but unfortunately for him, hes encountered me. His tiger-like face radiated confidence and murderous intent.
Just then, Blood Tiger nced skyward, his expression shifting to one of surprise and curiosity. A streak of golden light shed across the sky at incredible speed. Thats Golden Pill Crane! Golden Pill Crane was a prominent figure in Thorned Blood, a Heaven-tier Weapon Master whose mere presence could cause Yunxue City to tremble. Blood Tiger knew that Golden Pill Crane spent most of his time in seclusion, rarely appearing in public. What could have drawn him out today? Before Blood Tiger could ponder further, several more streaks of light cut across the sky. Each carried an aura of immense powerHeaven-tier Weapon Masters, without a doubt. Whats going on? Even the Elder Council is mobilizing? A sense of foreboding crept over Blood Tiger. In just a short span, he identified over ten Heaven-tier powerhouses moving in unison. This must be something major. But whatever it is, it has nothing to do with me. My task is to deal with Qi Yuan. He forced himself to remain calm and quickened his pace.
Meanwhile, high above the city, Golden Pill Crane flew through the air, his golden robes fluttering, his face dark and foreboding. The princess has been killed by a human ve! In the Quijin Realm, anyone with the title of princessmanded immense respect and fear. Such individuals were often daughters or sisters of Wraith Gods. Wraith Gods, beings of unfathomable power, resided in the heavens or deep within the earth, rarely revealing themselves. The princess in question was Dark Spirit Yun, the daughter of the Dark-Eye Wraith God. Dark Spirit Yun was infamous for her penchant for concealing her identity and causing trouble. Upon learning of her visit to Cloudblood City, Golden Pill Crane had grown anxious and arranged for a Heaven-tier protector, Dragon Eleven, to guard her. But moments ago, Golden Pill Crane had seen Dragon Elevens soul te shatter. Every member of Thorned Blood left a fragment of their soul essence in a soul te. Its shattering signified death. The news left Golden Pill Crane shaken. Other Heaven-tier powerhouses had also sensed the event and were converging on the location of Dragon Elevens demise. Whats the situation? Golden Pill Crane demanded, his tone icy and intimidating. The Tenth Elders face was equally grim. The princess was collecting tolls at the city gate. A human ve refused to pay and pped her to death on the spot. Dragon Eleven intervened and was also killedone p! A Heaven-tier powerhouse, killed with a single p? Golden Pill Crane was stunned. Cloudblood Citys elites, now assembled in force, moved like a tidal wave, prepared to crush the offender.
On the streets, Li Da red at the man before him, his expression twisted in fury. Do you even realize what youve done? Qi Yuan stretchedzily, his demeanor calm and unbothered. All I wanted was to get into the city and eat breakfast. Then someone blocked the gate and demanded 100 taels as a toll. Do you know how many buns I could buy with that? Iined to the city guards, but they ignored me! The guard captain was standing behind the extortionist, nodding like ackey. So I did what any decent person would doI stood up for justice myself. Qi Yuans tone was earnest, as though he firmly believed in the righteousness of his actions. Li Da was dumbfounded. You killed a princess over a few hundred taels of silver? This man was insane. Youre finished. Killing the princess means youll face certain death. Today, you die! With that, Li Da turned and fled without hesitation. Hey! Dont run! Qi Yuan called after him, exasperated. These people were ridiculous! The people around him were far too rxed. Unfortunately, since Qi Yuan was trying to undergo mortal transcendance, he couldn''t use his divine sense. Otherwise, he would have detected all the hidden enemies nearby and taken care of them swiftly. For now, all he could do was walk steadily forward, step by step, toward the enemy''s stronghold. After several dozen breaths, a disdainful voice suddenly rang out. Youve got guts toe to the inner city! Standing ahead was Blood Tiger, arms crossed, his massive tiger head exuding an air of dominance. Qi Yuan nced at Blood Tiger, his face filled with hesitation and caution. So, youre the backup they called in? You dare to stand before me and not kneel? Blood Tiger dered arrogantly. His voice was loud and imposing, apanied by a foul stench. He stared at Qi Yuan as though looking at a dead man. Qi Yuan, however, became even more wary. Could his eyes be deceiving him? Was this tiger-headed creature truly a powerful figure? If not, how could he dare to stand in Qi Yuans way? Or had the people of Yunxue City lost their minds and sent a low-level tiger to block him? Since youvee, you must be my opponent. I will show you the respect you deserve, Qi Yuan said seriously, his expression growing increasingly focused. Internally, his vignce reached its peak. You think youre qualified to be my opponent? Blood Tiger sneered disdainfully. That domineering aura, that self-assured confidenceit was the perfect image of an unbeatable master, making Qi Yuan more cautious than ever. Even if youre strong, you shouldnt use foulnguage! Qi Yuan protested, his dissatisfaction evident. As he spoke, his entire body began gathering strength. He studied Blood Tiger closely. Despite the tiger-headed figure being full of apparent weaknesses, Qi Yuan hesitated. He could end him in countless ways with a single strike. But what if this opponent wasnt an idiot? If Blood Tiger dared to show up here, he must have some tricks up his sleeve. Even though Qi Yuans instincts told him there was no danger, what if this tiger truly was a hidden powerhouse who had fooled both his eyes and his intuition? Hmph, surrender and end yourself, and Ill leave your body intact, Blood Tigermanded haughtily. It seemsIll have to go all out! Qi Yuans face grew serious, his expression bing grave. Ill crush you with just one finger, Blood Tiger mocked, his tone dripping with contempt. This was the suppression of the strong over the weak, tant bullying. Qi Yuan was furious. How dare he? How dare this tiger-headed creature insult his dignity just because he was strong? The veins on Qi Yuans body bulged as blood rushed through his body unnaturally fast. His face flushed red, glowing as though he had reached a boiling point. He was building up power. Building Building Blood Tiger yawnedzily, his face the picture of scorn. Go ahead and strike. I dont have all day. Ahhh! Qi Yuan suddenly let out a deafening roar. The sound was like a p of thunder, shaking the heavens. But what came after was even more terrifying. Qi Yuans right foot stomped hard on the ground. Break! An overwhelming, endless force erupted in that moment. Qi Yuan held nothing back, unleashing all his strength in an instant. BOOM! CRACK! The sound of the ground splitting reverberated through the air. Winds howled furiously, and rooftops were torn from buildings. It wasnt just a storm; it was worse than a storm. The immense power was like a nuclear explosion sweeping across the inner city. RUMBLE! Buildings copsed. Stone pirs were uprooted and thrown aside. In an instant, the city was a scene of utter devastation. Above, in the skies, more than ten fearsome figures were sent tumbling to the ground in disarray. Each of these figures was a Heaven-tier expert! These Heaven-tier powerhouses had been hiding in the sky, waiting for an opportunity to ambush Qi Yuan. But Qi Yuans stomp had unleashed a force so immense that it shook them out of the sky, catching thempletely off guard. Yet Qi Yuans eyes werent even on them. His gaze was fixed on Blood Tiger. Youre strong. Deeply unfathomable, Qi Yuan said, his tone filled with genuine admiration. Even though my movements are slow, with your strength, you could have easily dodged. Yet you stood still, showing no concern for my attack. Its clear youre not bothered by my strength at all. If his attack meant nothing to Blood Tiger, then he had to avoid hitting him directly. After all, what if Blood Tiger had a way to redirect the power? Meanwhile, the Heaven-tier experts who had fallen to the ground looked horrified. Clearly, they too were shaken by Qi Yuans overwhelming disy of power. He stomped the ground and caused it to shatter like that? Is that still human strength? Blood Tiger, on the other hand, was frozen in ce, unable to move. Whatwhat had he just seen? This seemingly ordinary human had stomped the ground as if it were a joke. And then The heavens and earth shook! And thenHeaven-tier experts fell like dumplings from the sky! What was he supposed to do now? What could he do? Oh no. Oh no. His legs trembled violently, betraying his sheer terror. Finally, he began to understand. Why had so many Heaven-tier experts been dispatched?@@novelbin@@ Because this human was a true monster. And now, in his arrogance, he had dared to stand in this monsters way.
At that moment, Blood Tigersmunication artifact buzzed. From the other end came the voice of the Blood Tiger Gangs leader. Lord Blood Tiger, theres been a massive disturbance in the inner city. Has something big happened? Have you captured that insignificant human yet? I fear for your safety, my lord! Blood Tiger stared at the artifact, his mind a storm of fury. Insignificant human? The creature standing before him had just stomped the inner city into ruins, and this idiot dared to call him insignificant? Am I safe? Safe my foot! His head filled with a thousand curses, all directed at the gang leader and his mother. Suddenly, Qi Yuan spoke, his expression serious. Your legs are trembling. Is that some sort of advanced technique to release excess force? What a terrifying skill! Qi Yuan turned his attention to the Heaven-tier experts. Before I duel you, would you allow me to clean up these little bugs? I wouldnt want them to interfere with our fight. His face darkened with killing intent as he nced at the fallen experts. Hearing this, the Heaven-tier experts felt a chill run down their spines. Run! Golden Pill Crane transformed into a streak of golden light, racing toward the sky. He cant fly! Get to the skies! Li Da shouted in warning. During his earlier encounter with Qi Yuan, Li Da had heard him im he had no cultivation and only natural strength. At the time, Li Da hadnt believed it. Now, he did. This was true divine strength. Without cultivation, Qi Yuan likely couldnt fly. If they stayed in the air, they would be safe and could attack from a distance. Most of the Heaven-tier experts soared higher and higher, feeling more confident as they gained altitude. Unfortunately, two unlucky souls were struck mid-air by stones that Qi Yuan had kicked with frightening precision, killing them instantly. Qi Yuan looked up at the experts in the sky, a dissatisfied expression on his face. So youre bullying me because I dont have a mount? He sighed wistfully. If only Shen Lingxuan were here, he could have ridden her and soared into the skies to deal with these pests. But you dont know Qi Yuans lips curled into a strange smile. I can rely on technology. That doesnt count as breaking my rules, does it? As he spoke, two mechanical wings extended from his back, gleaming with a sleek, futuristic design. Chapter 551: The Master of the Learning Academy The narrow and crowded streets were now deste, not a single soul in sight. In the outer district, most of the pale, emaciated humans hid inside their homes, trembling in fear, unwilling to step outside. Do you think that tremor earlier means the rebels have broken through? Are the rebels really that powerful? If its really the rebels, theyre humans like us. I hope they win. Whats the use of them winning! Do you think they can actually drive out the noble lords? Even if they do win and gain some glory, whos going to clean up the mess afterward? The noble lords will only vent their anger on us innocentmoners. Ugh, todays probably going to end with more innocent people dying horribly. But theyre still our kind. The ones tormenting us are those noblesA group of people whispered among themselves, their thoughts tangled andplex, each with their own perspective.
On the empty streets, a ck-d man moved quickly, his expression hurried and tense. Suddenly, the sharp call of a bird rang out from a specific direction. The mans face shifted slightly, and he immediately turned toward the source of the sound. In a matter of moments, he arrived at an abandoned courtyard. Within the courtyard were two figuresone was the familiar Wu Xiang, and the other was a rotund man d in fine silks. Deacon Li, its a big deal! The obese man spoke, his jowls quivering. This man was part of the rebel forces, stationed in Yunxue City as a hidden agent. He had been quite sessful in his dealings, gaining favor with certain nobles and developing some connections within the inner city. Because of this, he was always one of the first to receive any major news from within the inner city.
What exactly happened? the ck-d Deacon Li asked. First, there had been the tremor, and then word from the Blood Tiger Gangs strategist that someone was ughtering indiscriminately in the inner city. Theyre dead! All dead! the fat man eximed, his voice frantic and his thoughts scattered. Calm down! Deacon Lis voice rang out, steady and crisp, immediately silencing the mans panic. The fat man finally collected himself, organizing his thoughts before speaking. A powerful figure entered the inner city and killed the gods daughtera princess! What they killed the princess? Deacon Lis breathing quickened. A princess was the child of a god! And not just any goda divine-tier being capable of suppressing the entire Quijin Realm. And now, someone had actually killed one of them! This was practically tearing the heavens apart! Is the Thorned Blood faction pursuing him? Deacon Li asked. Now he was anxious, unsure if they should even try to recruit this person into the rebel forces. After all, this could bring catastrophic repercussions. No! the fat man shook his head. Hes killing the nobles instead! What? Deacon Li couldnt wrap his head around it. After ying the gods daughter, this person hadnt chosen to flee. Instead, they were continuing to ughter those twisted beings that were neither fully human nor entirely monstrous. Was he courting death? The inner city housed at least a dozen Heaven-tier experts. Was this mysterious figure truly so fearsome? If he had fled immediately, he might have had a chance to survive. But now that hes ughtering nobles, hes probably already been surrounded by the Thorned Blood elders, Deacon Li spected, his heart heavy with concern. No! the fat man interrupted again. Hes already killed all the elders of Thorned Blood! What? Deacon Li was utterly stunned. He found it difficult to believe the fat mans words. While Yunxue City wasnt considered a major city, it still boasted more than a dozen Heaven-tier experts. And now they were all dead? What kind of monstrous being had descended upon the city? For context, the rebel force they belonged to was already considered one of the strongest in the area, yet it had only three Heaven-tier experts. Now, someone had wiped out all the Heaven-tier elders in Yunxue City? Is this true? Deacon Li still found it hard to believe. Absolutely! Ive already reported this to our leader, the fat man said earnestly. If this information werent urate, how could he dare inform the leader? The rebel leader was Thorned Bloods greatest nemesis. If the leader came to Yunxue City because of this news and fell into a Thorned Blood trap, the fat man would be doomed.
Deacon Li studied the fat man carefully, his gaze sharp and prating. The fat man began to sweat under his scrutiny. At this moment, Wu Xiang spoke up. I trust Brother Chu. Hearing this, Deacon Lis expression shifted multiple times before he finally spoke. This person killed the Thorned Blood elders and is now rampaging in the city. Hes bound to attract the attention of the gods. We must hurry to the inner city and warn him to leave! Deacon Lis n was straightforwardconfirm the situations authenticity and, if true, help this individual escape. After all, this involved a god. No matter how powerful a mortal was, how could they contend with a god? In the Quijin Realm, there were ny-nine gods in total, each of them invincible and divine! For a mere mortal to provoke divine wrath was nothing short of courting death. As for Wu Xiangs original request to rendezvous with Qi Yuan, Deacon Li had already pushed it aside. Although Qi Yuan was somewhat capablehaving wiped out a dozen of the Blood Tiger Gangs inner discipleshe was nothingpared to the monstrous figure tearing through the inner city. Lets go! Deacon Li ordered. The fat man hesitated before gritting his teeth. Ill go too! Wu Xiang didnt object; his silence signified agreement.
The group hurried toward the inner city, their minds racing with countless thoughts. Meanwhile, the outer district was a mix of eerie quiet and sporadicmotion. Some humans cowered in their homes, too afraid to step out, while others gathered their families and fled toward the city outskirts. Deacon Li paid little mind to these scenes. They were all too familiar. I only hope the gods havent intervened yet. Otherwise that senior will be in grave danger! The concept of gods being undefeatable was something ingrained in them from birth. After all, the terrifying gods, even without their divine powers, possessed massive bodies towering over a hundred meters tall. How could mere Heaven-tier Weapon Masters, wielding rudimentary control over the forces of heaven and earth, possibly challenge such beings? Deacon Li, theres no need to worry. Gods are usually in seclusion and rarely descend, the fat man tried to reassure him. Gods were lofty beings, so much so that even Heaven-tier experts might never see one in their lifetimes. If a god has descended, the battle to suppress that senior would already be underway. That senior, given his ability to ughter Thorned Blood elders, mightst at least ten or so breaths against a god. And within those ten breaths, the shockwaves would surely reach us, Wu Xiang reasoned calmly. His analysis was logicalif a god had descended, the battles shockwaves would have already reached them by now. The only w in his reasoning was the possibility that the god might be far stronger than imagined, capable of instantly killing the senior without creating any shockwaves at all. Of course, there was also another possibility Wu Xiang hadnt even considered.
As the three made their way toward the inner city, Deacon Li suddenly froze, his eyes wide in disbelief as he stared ahead. What is that? His face was pale with shock. Wu Xiang and the fat man followed his gaze, their own expressions mirroring Deacon Lis. The fat mans jowls trembled uncontrobly. Standing at the entrance to the inner city was a towering colossus. The massive creature, over a hundred meters tall, made the imposing city walls look like mere toys. Its dark gray scales, muscr frame, and blood-red horns exuded an aura of unfathomable terror. A god! Thats the Dark-eye God! The gods crimson eyes, like enormousnterns, glowed coldly and mercilessly. When Deacon Li locked eyes with the towering figure, his body instinctively trembled. This was pure biological fear. A god had actually descended! What were they supposed to do now?@@novelbin@@ His thoughts were in chaos until, suddenly, he noticed something unusual. Wait why isnt this god moving? Deacon Lis voice broke the others out of their daze, prompting them to examine the towering figure more closely. Its bleeding from its eyes! Theres a huge wound on its shoulderso much blood! Wait, look closerare those words carved into its body? The group stared in disbelief at the gods massive torso, whererge characters had been carved into its flesh. Blood oozed from the words, filling them like ink and dripping down like gilded edges. I am undergoing mortal transcendence. Disturb me, and you will end up like this beast! Deacon Li trembled as he read the words aloud, his mind a whirlwind of shock and awe. Twelve simple words, without any flowery embellishments, yet they radiated unparalleled dominance. To y a god, stand its corpse upright, and carve such words into its bodywhat kind of unfathomable courage and strength did this require? This was beyond bravery. This was supreme might.
Master youre back? Zhao Yans voice was filled with anxiety as he spotted Qi Yuan returning, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. But upon noticing that Qi Yuans robe waspletely soaked in blood, Zhao Yans unease grew. Master, did you wipe out the Blood Tiger Gang? Zhao Yan couldnt help but ask. Huh, the Blood Tiger Gang? I forgot about them. Qi Yuan genuinely seemed to have forgotten. Earlier in the day, he had gone on a killing spree in the inner city, leaving no stone unturned. His de had been dulled and chipped from overuse. Fortunately, not only was he born with immense strength, but his speed was also astonishingly fastlike the mythical middle school ssmate often spoken of in online anecdotes. In all themotion, he had indeed forgotten about the Blood Tiger Gang. The Blood Tiger Gang is still standing? Master, where did all this bloode from? Zhao Yan looked utterly confused, unable to piece together what had happened. Oh, nothing much. I just killed a god casually, Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. Master, please dont say such things so casually! Zhao Yan immediately retorted. Its getting dark; I need some sleep, Qi Yuan said, heading toward his room. Zhao Yan watched his masters retreating figure, hesitant to speak further. He was worried that the Blood Tiger Gang mighte seeking revenge against his master. With a heavy sigh, he muttered to himself, What a mess...
About fifteen minutester, a knock echoed from the door. Zhao Yans heart skipped a beat as he cautiously approached the courtyard gate. Who is it? Its me! A crisp, familiar voice answered. The tension melted away from Zhao Yans face, reced by a look of joy. Hong Mei, its you! The door swung open, revealing a young woman in tight-fitting attire. Zhao Yans face lit up with happiness as he recognized the familiar figure. Three years ago, he had stumbled upon this injured, unconscious girl in Yunxue City. This girl, now standing before him, was Hong Mei. Unlike most women, Hong Mei had always dreamed of finding the fabled Learning Academy. In fact, Zhao Yan only learned about the existence of the Learning Academy through her. The Learning Academys master was a mysterious figure, known to travel across countless worlds, recruiting disciples andpiling ancient texts. Currently, the master of the Learning Academy was said to be in the Quijin Realm. If they could meet the Learning Academys master, join the Academy, and serve under this enigmatic figure, they might even gain the masters protection and escape from this wretched world.
Three years have passed, and Zhao Yan, youre still the same as ever! Hong Mei said with a teasing smile, her eyes sparkling with vitality. Hong Mei, why have youe back? Zhao Yans face was filled with barely contained joy. He had long harbored feelings for Hong Mei. I have good news for you You found the Learning Academy? Zhao Yan asked eagerly. Yes! Hong Mei nodded. Two years ago, I finally encountered some disciples of the Learning Academy. After enduring numerous trials and hardships, I passed their tests and joined the Academy. She spoke lightly, but Zhao Yan knew that the process must have been anything but easy. Congrattions! Zhao Yan said sincerely, genuinely happy for her. To join the fabled Learning Academy was to secure a chance of escaping this cage-like realm. Now, the Learning Academys master hase to the Dark-eye Domain to gather knowledge andpile texts. I came here with some senior brothers and sisters, and since we were near Yunxue City, I thought Ide to see you. Her gaze softened as she looked at Zhao Yan, emotions flickering in her eyes. Hey,st time, you refused to leave with me. Now that Ive found the Learning Academy, will youe with me? You can even bring your master if youre worried about him! Hong Mei looked at him expectantly. She had once invited Zhao Yan to join her in seeking the Learning Academy, but he had declined. I Zhao Yan hesitated, his face troubled. My master his temperament is such that he would never go to the Learning Academy. He raised me and took great care of me. I cant just abandon himI owe him that much. The gratitude he felt toward his master was deeply rooted, something he could never ignore. Moreover, now that his master had offended the Blood Tiger Gang, how could he walk away and leave him to face it alone? Hong Meis expression faltered slightly, disappointment shing in her eyes. But, at the same time, this was precisely the quality she admired in Zhao Yan. If he were someone cold and ungrateful, she wouldnt have fallen for him in the first ce. Fine. Ill be staying here for a while anyway. Can I stay with you? Hong Mei decided not to press the matter further. After all, she couldnt be certain Zhao Yan would even pass the Academys rigorous tests. No problem! Zhao Yan replied enthusiastically. By the way, has anything interesting happened in Yunxue City recently? You know, the Learning Academys master wants to record all significant events in the world andpile them into books. Not really nothing major. Zhao Yan shook his head. The trouble with the Blood Tiger Gang might have been a big deal for them personally, but in the grand scope of history, it was a trivial matter. No worries. Well have plenty of time to catch up, Hong Mei said cheerfully. Reuniting with an old friend felt like rain after a long drought.
Among the mountains and rivers A young girl followed an elderly man in a long robe, her face filled with innocent curiosity. Grandfather, has something major happened? Its rare to see you so amused. The old man, his face weathered with age, walked with a hunched back, as though carrying the weight of countless years. But this frail-looking elder was none other than the renowned master of the Learning Academy. I am undergoing mortal transcendence. Disturb me, and you will end up like this beast! Marvelous! Simply marvelous! The events in the Quijin Realm this time are worth the trip for this alone! The Learning Academys masterughed heartily, a sound of pure delight, something seldom heard from him. The young girl processed thetest information being ryed to her, her expression turning serious as she grasped its significance. To think such a hero would emerge in an enemy-upied zone, she said, her tone filled with admiration. To y a god in the midst of enemy territorywhat did this mean? It meant an unending stream of enemies. It meant making the entire world ones adversary. The Quijin Realms gods would converge,bining their might to hunt this individual down. Even if he managed to escape this ordeal, other gods from different realms would eventually join the pursuit, leaving no ce for him to hide. What an extraordinary hero. I wish I could meet him. After all, when the Divine Wood Universe eventually falls, I dont want its glorious civilization and the countless heroes who sacrificed everything to be forgotten. The Learning Academys master was writing a booka monumental work titled Outline of Universal History. He feared that when the Divine Wood Universe inevitably perished, there would be no one left to remember its greatness. No one to recall the brilliant civilization it once nurtured. And so, he traversed world after world, documenting history with his pen, meticulously crafting the Outline of Universal History. Chapter 552: Exquisite and Unmatched White Moonlight He seems to be in Yunxue City. It might be worth visiting him, the Master of the Learning Academy said with a sigh. In the process ofpiling Outline of Universal History, he had encountered countless peopleordinary mortals as well as extraordinary heroes. He sang the praises of themon folk and recorded the exploits of heroes. In his eyes, anyone who dared to draw their de against the Dark-eye God in the Quijin Realm was a true hero. Behind him stood a young girl, her eyes filled with anticipation.
Three thousand miles away, Qi Huang floated high in the sky. His entire form was covered in white fur, his curved horns shaped like a bow. His aura exuded otherworldly power. Beside him stood the towering figure of the Dark-eye God, whose cold demeanor betrayed a hint of discontent as he gazed into the distance where his own corpse was disyeda grim spectacle of warning. Heh, Dark-eye, youre truly pathetic. A mere human not only killed you but set your corpse up as a trophy to mock us! sneered the Two-headed Serpent God, his eyes filled with scorn.The other gods present were silent but uneasy. Many of them were on par with the Dark-eye God in strength. If the white-haired human could kill Dark-eye so easily, it meant he could kill them too. If not for Qi Huang reviving you, youd still be stuck standing there in Yunxue City, serving as a famous tourist attraction, the Two-headed Serpent God taunted. But when Qi Huangs name was mentioned, the serpents tone shifted, filled with reverence and awe. Unlike the rest of them, Qi Huang was a second-generation god, hailing from ck Heaven and ck Earth. For Dark-eye to be in by a mere human is a stain on the honor of all gods. I will go personally and kill this human. You all wait hereIll return shortly, dered the Two-headed Serpent God. He was eager to prove himself in front of Qi Huang and showcase his strength. Indeed, his power was formidable, ranking among the top ten in the Quijin Realm and firmly within the ranks of Great Venerables. Dark-eye dared not respond, knowing the serpents strength vastly exceeded his own. With the Serpent God going, this will be an easy victory, one god said. Anyone who causes trouble in the Quijin Realm is simply courting death, another added. The other gods spoke in ttery, while the serpent basked in their praises. He nced toward Qi Huang, awaiting his approval to depart and destroy the white-haired human in Yunxue City. But Qi Huang smiled faintly, a hint of amusement in his expression. How interesting so this is a Destined One, blessed by the will of fate, Qi Huang remarked cryptically. The surrounding gods exchanged puzzled looks, unsure of what he meant. Qi Huang continued casually, If I were to let you go, your fate would mirror Dark-eyes. Afterward, your rival Kai Chi would likely try to seize the opportunity for glory, only to follow you in death. His tone was rxed, almost yful, as he revealed his insights. Destined Ones were beings favored by the will of the universe. Although the Quijin Realm was under the control of the gods, it still existed within the greater Divine Wood Universe, whose will naturally protected its Destined Ones. This protection meant that those who opposed them would inexplicably encounter misfortune or act irrationally. The Two-headed Serpent Gods expression froze. Despite his confidence, Qi Huangs words sent a chill through him. Even if he managed to kill Dark-eye, hes not a Great Venerable. I could easily crush him, the serpent protested. Qi Huang chuckled. Who told you he wasnt a Great Venerable? What? Are you saying he is? The other gods expressions grew solemn. If the human was a Great Venerable, then the serpent might genuinely face trouble. Hes not just a Great Venerablehes no ordinary one, Qi Huang said, his eyes glinting with greed. Hes a withered Myth. A Myth? The gods gasped in shock. A Myth was not something that could bepared to an ordinary Yin God. A single Myth was capable of obliterating all ny-nine gods of the Quijin Realm. Some gods even began considering retreat.
Three thousand years ago, one of my uncles sought to ascend to the Yang God realm, Qi Huang began, clearly enjoying the attention of his audience. He encountered this man outside the bounds of this world, and the two fought. Of course, my uncle was victorious. He returned to meditate for a thousand years and sessfully ascended to the Yang God realm. The gods listened with awe. Qi Huangs uncles were the stuff of legend. Some whispered that one of his uncles had reached the Second Layer of Yang God, perhaps even higher.
Qi Huang smirked. This human? Hes a Myth whose strength has withered. At best, hes far stronger than a six-step Great Venerable but weaker than a true Myth. The serpent hesitated, sensing how close hede to rushing to his own death. Even so, if we were to subdue him, the cost would be catastrophic. Its better to request reinforcements from ck Heaven and ck Earth. Only another Myth can guarantee his destruction, the serpent said. But Qi Huang merelyughed. Theres no need to summon a Myth. Together, we are enough to kill him. "See, this man is the Destined One, blessed by the universe. If it weren''t for my powerful uncle, maybe Quijin Realm would be in trouble today. Destiny may affect you, but it can''t affect me." Qi Huangs motives were clear. As a six-step Great Venerable, he coveted the humans powerful body. The gods of ck Heaven and ck Earth cultivated through strange methods, and the body of a powerful being like this human could significantly elerate their progress. Qi Huang believed that if he killed the human and obtained his corpse, he could ascend to the seventh step of Great Venerable, saving himself tens of thousands of years of cultivation. If he summoned a Myth to intervene, the body would no longer be his. Thus, Qi Huang was determined to act personally.
Kai Chi, another god, hesitated. Even if we work together, wont the price be too high? But Qi Huang waved off the concerns. My uncles gave me plenty of Foul Essence. Death is no longer a concern. Even if we fall, well be resurrected, just like Dark-eye. The gods visibly rxed at these words. Foul Essence was the key to ck Heaven and ck Earths power. Even fallen Yang Gods could be revived with sufficient Foul Essence. If thats the case, well fight without hesitation. Together, we can bring him down! Even if hes strong, we can always self-detonate to exhaust him! Qi Huang is very confident that even if the other party has a one in a billion chance of being blessed by destiny and break through to the realm of the ancestor god, he can still win. The Ancestor God who has not been blessed by the Divine Wood can still be killed by self-destructing themselves. What if he escapes? Kai Chi asked. Qi Huangs smile deepened. I have a treasure that creates its own domain. Once hes trapped inside, hell have nowhere to run. The gods felt reassured, bolstered by Qi Huangs confidence. With Foul Essence ensuring their survival and a self-contained domain to prevent the humans escape, the gods were ready to face the withered Myth. They would corner him and ensure his death, no matter the cost.
"Finally, some peace and quiet for two days." Qi Yuan stretchedzily. His mortal transcendence progress had inched forward by a mere 1%. These past days had been leisurely. The rebel forces, seemingly having deduced from the words "mortal transcendence" that Qi Yuan was the one who killed the Dark-eye God, refrained from disturbing him. As for Wulian, she still remained next door, not having left yet. "Master, this is strange. Why hasnt the Blood Tiger Gange knocking these past two days?" Zhao Yan asked curiously, watching as Qi Yuan basked in the sun. He had been on edge these past few days, afraid that the Blood Tiger Gang woulde seeking trouble. He hadnt even dared to step outside the courtyard. Beside him, Hongmei beamed brightly. Maybe its because of my senior brother. Her senior brother was also nearby, and she had mentioned to him the trouble with the Blood Tiger Gang. Knowing her senior brothers temperament, it was possible he had dealt with them. "Really?" Zhao Yans face lit up with gratitude, and his admiration for Hongmei deepened. "Master... maybe we should move somewhere else?" Zhao Yan suggested tentatively. He had already brought up joining the Learning Academy to his master more than once. But his master was as stubborn as an old mule and refused to even consider it. "If you want to move, you move," Qi Yuan replied, casting Zhao Yan a nce. By now, he had fully immersed himself in his role as Qi Yuan during mortal transcendence. Sure enough, after killing off everyone who interrupted his process, the pace of his transcendence had indeed sped up. Hongmei didnt say anything, nor did she try to persuade him further. After all, she couldnt guarantee that Qi Yuan would be epted into the Learning Academy. After all, joining the Academy wasnt easyit required not only schrly knowledge but also character and aptitude. Zhao Yan sighed in resignation. At that moment, a rhythmic knock came at the door. Zhao Yans heart skipped a beat. The Blood Tiger Gang? Hongmei looked equally surprised. Then, a gentle, schrly voice spoke from outside. May this old man have the honor of meeting the master of this courtyard? The voice was refined and cultured, and Zhao Yan felt as though he were basking in the glow of a sea of books just by hearing it. Hongmeis body trembled, her expression turning to disbelief. That voice it was all too familiar. He was here?
"No." Qi Yuan, reclining on his chair, tly refused. Meet who? Didnt they see he was busy with his mortal transcendence? Hongmei was stunned, then hurriedly interjected, Master, the person outside thats the Master of the Learning Academy! Zhao Yan was equally shocked. A figure of such prestige and renown as the Master of the Learning Academy had actuallye to visit his master? "Is this some special NPC?" Qi Yuan muttered, surprised. "Does he know a lot of things?" "Nobody in the Quijin Realm knows more than him!" Hongmei replied with absolute confidence. "Let him in," Qi Yuan said, changing his mind. Besides beautiful white moonlight-like figures, Qi Yuan loved nothing more than NPCs who could exin things in detail. To understand the worlds backstory and plotlines was to better bulldoze through the game. Before Zhao Yan could move, Hongmei had already stepped forward and opened the courtyard gate.
The sight of the hunchbacked old man filled Hongmei with awe. He was small, standing only about 1.6 meters tall, with a hunched back and a frail appearance akin to that of a mortal elder. His long, white hair and beard gave him a schrly air. His robes, though faded and threadbare, were meticulously clean and orderly. His very presence radiated an aura of learned elegance. It really was the Master of the Learning Academy!
Qi Yuan eyed the hunchbacked old man, noting the unique hidden information disyed by his eyes. This wasnt just any NPC. No, this figure was far from ordinary. In fact he might not even be fully alive anymore.
Old sir, are you writing a book? Qi Yuan asked directly. His thoughts turned to Xianling Yingjun, who had mentioned helping an old man gather information. Could it have been this person? The Master of the Learning Academy nodded. Does sir know of me? Hongmei was astonished. Why was the Master addressing Qi Yuan as sir? Usually, he referred to others as d or youth, but sir was an exceptional term, rarely used. Could it be that Qi Yuan had some extraordinary identity? Just bits and pieces. Id like to ask you a few questions, Qi Yuan said. The Master smiled warmly. Before sir asks, may this old man ask you a few questions first? Go ahead, Qi Yuan replied. Hongmei immediately pricked up her ears, eager to listen in. Sir lives in this humble residence amidst the citysmon folk. What prompted you to y the Dark-eye God? the Master asked curiously. Hongmei and Zhao Yan froze as though lightning had struck them. The Dark-eye God was in? By Qi Yuan?!
Because Im undergoing mortal transcendence, Qi Yuan replied casually. I wanted to focus, but people kept interrupting me every day. It was incredibly frustrating, so I killed the most powerful figure in Yunxue City, the Dark-eye God, hoping Id finally get some peace and quiet. Zhao Yan: ??? Hongmei: ??? To prevent interruptions, he had killed a god? The Master was taken aback. He hadnt expected such a straightforward answer. How intriguing. But, sir, have you considered this: the gods are endless. This is a war zone. Killing one god will only invite another. Peace and quiet will be hard toe by. In that case, Ill just kill all of them. That way, no one will disturb me, Qi Yuan replied nonchntly. His n was simple, brutal, and yet wless.
The Master hesitated, then remarked, The gods are innumerable. Even if sir were to wipe out all the gods of the Quijin Realm, stronger gods may descend. Alone, sir might find it difficult to hold out forever. Why would I need reinforcements? The advantage is clearly mine, Qi Yuan replied, puzzled. He didnt fear strong opponents; he only worried they wouldnt be strong enough. The Master paused, intrigued by this line of reasoning. Sir is quite fascinating, he said finally. Alright, youve asked your questions. Now its my turn, Qi Yuan said. The Master nodded, a smile ying on his lips. First question: What lies within the Divine Wood Abyss? The Master furrowed his brow. He hadnt expected such a question. Ive never ventured into the Divine Wood Abyss myself, but Ive heard from some Destined Ones that its emptytheres nothing inside, he replied. Qi Yuan pondered this for a moment, then asked his second question. What is ck Heaven, exactly? Are they very powerful? This was something Qi Yuan was deeply curious about. The Master fell silent for a moment before responding. No one truly knows the origins of ck Heaven. Once, the Divine Wood Universe mobilized its full strength to cooperate with a Void Traveler. This traveler sought answers from the great Void Realm Master about ck Heavens origins. The Void Realm Master gave an answer, but the Void Traveler found himself unable to recall anything about ck Heaven afterward. So, as it stands, no one knows. Even those who might know cant remember unless theyve reached the Void Sovereigns level of power. Qi Yuan reflected on this. ck Heaven was indeed formidable.
Third question: Is ck Heaven and ck Earth truly so strong? Do they have Realm Lords? The Master hesitated briefly before answering. They possess Rule-level Realm Masters, but their exact numbers are unknown. ck Heaven and ck Earth are terrifyingly strong. Their power inspires despair because its endless. As long as ck Heaven exists, no matter how many of their forces you kill, they can always resurrect. At this, the Masters aged face turned bitter. Enemies who resurrect after death, and who grow stronger each timehow could they be defeated? Countless heroes of the Divine Wood Universe had perished, and none had ever truly eradicated a ck Earth Yang God. Resurrection after death? Qi Yuans eyes lit up.@@novelbin@@ Wasnt that essentially infinite experience points? This wasnt a fearsome foethis was an exquisite and unmatched White Moonlight, perpetually reviving at a perfect farming spot! Chapter 553: Massive Experience, Level Up Qi Yuan''s expression was one of fervor, even bordering on... ferocity. It was as if a cat had spotted a mouse. This reaction left Hong Mei and Zhao Yan utterly dumbfounded. After all, just hearing the description from the master of the Learning Academy, they knew how powerful, terrifying, and even despair-inducing the enemy they were facing was. An enemy that was not only strong but also unkible. How could one fight such an enemy? How could one kill them? The master of the Learning Academy also looked hesitant, his eyes filled with confusion. In the past, many prodigies had asked him about the existence of the ck Heaven and ck Earth. Those who heard his descriptions were all filled with despair and gloom. None had ever reacted with the kind of fervor that Qi Yuan was disying now. It was as if Qi Yuan wasn''t from the Divine Wood Universe but rather one of the ck Heaven and ck Earth entities. "Such a white moonlight, truly a rare gem," Qi Yuan muttered, almost salivating at the thought. His expression made even the usually calm master of the Learning Academy look puzzled. However, in the next moment, the master''s expression changed slightly. "The Specter Gods... are here." He wasn''t panicking, merely expressing regret, as if reminding Qi Yuan to flee. "Specter Gods?" Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes. "What Specter Gods? These are my dear, beloved white moonlight!"Qi Yuan stood up from his reclining chair and looked up at the sky. In that instant, the world darkened. A massive shadow reced the light of the vast earth. In Yunxue City, many citizens instinctively looked up at the sky. When they saw the colossal figures, some froze in ce, while others fell to their knees, kowtowing and crying. "The Specter Gods have descended!" "I told you, those rebels should have just lived peacefully. Now they''ve angered the Specter Gods!" "We''re doomed!" In the sky, ny-nine Specter Gods had gathered. The smaller ones were merely a few hundred feet tall, while therger ones spanned dozens of miles. Their presence blotted out the sky, giving the impression of a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers descending. However,paring them to heavenly soldiers would be an overstatement. No one knew, not even Yuan, the strongest in the Divine Wood Universe, that in the core region of the ck Heaven, even the Yang Gods were merely foot soldiers. Qi Yuan looked at these Specter Gods, his gaze settling on the familiar Dark-eye Specter God. "You''re still alive!" Dark-eye shuddered at the sight of Qi Yuan, but with so many Specter Gods behind him, he felt emboldened. "A mere human, what do you know of Lord Qi Huang''s greatness? You killed me, but with Lord Qi Huang here, I can be revived at any time!" Dark-eye Specter God spoke arrogantly. The other Specter Gods also scrutinized Qi Yuan, their expressions filled with malice. As for the master of the Learning Academy... in their eyes, he seemed to not exist at all. Qi Yuan''s joy grew even more intense. These were experience points. He couldn''t let them escape. He pondered deeply, trying toe up with a way to lure these Specter Gods down. But no matter how much he thought, he couldn''t find a good method. Even if his acting skills were top-notch, he could only give them the impression that they were close to killing him. But without a "stupidity aura," they would surely flee after dying a few times. "To think you wouldn''t run upon seeing us. It seems even a withered myth has some confidence," said Qi Huang, his body covered in white tendrils, his face as confident as ever. "Why should I run?" Qi Yuan replied calmly. In truth, he was ecstatic. Especially since his left eyebrow was twitching wildly. It was twitching so fast that it seemed almost still. Qi Yuan knew this was a sign of great fortune. "Indeed, with the strength of a myth and the favor of destiny, you have the right to be unafraid," Qi Huang said indifferently. In any other world in the upied regions, a gathering of Specter Gods might not be enough to take down Qi Yuan. "Unfortunately... you''ve met me!" Qi Huang''s eyes shed with a sharp light. Qi Yuan suddenly felt an immense force pulling at him. The force was extraordinarily powerful. His left eyebrow twitched again. Without hesitation, Qi Yuan shouted, "What is this? Don''t pull me in!" Despite his words, Qi Yuan didn''t resist. In fact, he seemed to be actively diving into the treasure. Kai Chi Specter God, seeing this, ttered, "As expected of a Specter God from the ck Heaven and ck Earth. Lord Qi Huang''s treasure can capture a myth so easily." The other Specter Gods chimed in, "Even a myth is powerless against it." Qi Huang felt pleased. The treasure''s effect was even better than he had anticipated. "Alright, let''s enter the treasure. We shouldn''t keep the human waiting," Qi Huang said. With that, the nearly hundred Specter Gods entered the treasure. Inside the treasure, Qi Yuan stood quietly. The space was ethereal, almost like a vacuum, with asional asteroids or remnants of stars floating by. When Qi Huang and the ny-eight other Specter Gods entered, Qi Yuan''s face showed a hint of wariness. "Is there no way out?" His voice trembled slightly, as if he were a little scared. Before Qi Huang could speak, Kai Chi Specter God said, "This treasure was gifted to Lord Qi Huang by his uncle. Even a Yang God cannot escape once inside." Qi Huang nodded in satisfaction and added, "Even a secondyer Yang God cannot escape." It seemed he felt Kai Chi had undersold the treasure''s power. "So powerful? Does that mean... we''re all trapped here?" Qi Yuan looked genuinely fearful, as if he were probing for information. "Hmph, this treasure has its own spirit... only if you die, or if we all perish... will we be able to leave," Qi Huang didn''t mind exining to a dead man. This behavior was like a jungler not attacking the enemy''s base, instead taunting in front of their fountain, waiting for the enemy to respawn, all while showing off his skills. "If I don''t die, you can''t leave?" Qi Yuan''s eyes widened, looking... fearful and anxious. His nose didn''t grow longer, which meant the other party wasn''t lying. "Hmph, now you''re scared, aren''t you?" Dark-eye Specter God sneered. "Look at him, a myth trembling like this, worse than a mortal!" "He''s still a myth, don''t underestimate him!" "Right, Lord Qi Huang''s Specter Essence is abundant, but we shouldn''t waste it." "It''s fine, wasting a little is nothing. I have plenty of Specter Source, and plenty of uncles," Qi Huang said confidently. Hearing this, Qi Yuan suddenly burst intoughter. "Hahahahaha..." His reaction startled the Specter Gods. "Has he gone mad?" "He''s lost his mind!" Qi Yuan looked at Qi Huang, his eyes zing with fervor. "Your name is Qi Huang, right? After you die, I''ll erect a tomb for you in the underworld!" Qi Yuan was always deeply affectionate toward his "white moonlight." To ensure their legacy wasn''t plundered by others, he would personally take care of their inheritance. As for Qi Huang, he would even go so far as to build a tomb tomemorate him. Although Qi Huang didn''t have the scent of an old man, Qi Yuan''s twitching eyebrow was stronger than when he had crafted the Human Emperor''s Banner. "You''re seeking death!" Qi Huang roared in anger. The other Specter Gods also shouted, "Now you can only talk big!" Facing the onught of the Specter Gods, Qi Yuan remained calm and rxed. "To have some fun with you all, I''ve decided... to temporarily stop suppressing my power!" Qi Yuan decided to temporarily stop suppressing his power. This decision was like... seeing a beautiful woman on a social media tform andmenting, "For you, I''m willing to get a mansion and luxury cars for free." "You''re seeking death!" Qi Huang bellowed in rage. The ny-eight Specter Gods charged at Qi Yuan without hesitation. Together as One! Death Radiance! Overwhelming Power! Absolute Adaptation! At this moment, Qi Yuan''sbat power was at its peak. Previously, he had in Feng Ti with a single sword strike, fusing the embryonic form of the universe''sws. Now, with his full power unleashed, hisbat strength surpassed even that of his suppressed state. "sh!" With a single sword strike, Kai Chi, who ranked among the top three inbat power, was instantly in. Kai Chi was a Great Venerable at the sixth step of the Yin God realm. Yet, he was killed in a single strike? The other Specter Gods paused, somewhat hesitant. Qi Huang narrowed his eyes. "To think... you possess thebat power of a full-fledged myth." This was far stronger than a withered myth. In fact, without the Specter Essence, they might not even be a match for him. "As expected of one favored by destiny. If it were any other Specter God, you might have turned the tables. Unfortunately, you''ve met me!" Qi Huang was brimming with confidence. "Even if my uncle Luan Kong were here today, you would still die, let alone now!" Luan Kong was the Specter God who had defeated the suppressed Destined One a thousand years ago. "Everyone, don''t worry... just self-destruct. Let''s finish this quickly and give this human a taste of... the terror of the ck Heaven." Qi Huang was reckless with his wealth. His Specter Essence was limitless, so he had no fear of depletion. The other Specter Gods, seeing this, didn''t hesitate. "Human, let us show you the gap between us!" "Despair!" "Fear!" In an instant, ny-seven brilliant fireworks lit up the sky. Such a st, if it urred in the outside world, would have shattered the heavens and earth. In the Cann Realm, it could have sunk an entire continent. All the attacksnded on Qi Yuan. It was like the crackling of firecrackers, loud and continuous. "It hurts!" "It really hurts!" "Wahhh, I''m going to die!" Qi Yuan screamed wildly, his acting skills reaching their peak. As for injuries? There were none. Absolute Adaptationbined with the embryonic form of Death Radiance allowed him to immune any force weaker than his own. These attacks couldn''t even tickle him. But he had to keep up the act. His experience bar was also skyrocketing. After all, he had experimented before; even monsters that died from anger gave him experience points. These self-destructing Specter Gods were no exception. His experience was increasing rapidly, and in just a few seconds, he had leveled up once. At level 170 and beyond, each level required an astronomical amount of experience. "You''re still alive..." Qi Huang was slightly stunned. "Is this the power of a peak myth?" The other Specter Gods, having revived, looked at Qi Yuan in astonishment. Qi Yuan now appeared to be on hisst breath, seemingly severely injured. "But we''re all at full strength. The advantage is ours!" Qi Huang said triumphantly. Kai Chi stepped forward. "Lord Qi Huang, I wish to finish him!" Having been in by Qi Yuan with a single sword strike earlier, Kai Chi was filled with resentment. "He''s favored by destiny. Even with only a breath left, you wouldn''t be able to kill him," Qi Huang said generously. "I''m in a hurry. Let''s self-destruct again." The other Specter Gods, seeing this, didn''t hesitate. They self-destructed once more. "Ahhh!" "It hurts so much!" "Mom!" Qi Yuan continued to wail, his aura seemingly on the verge of extinction. When the revived Specter Gods looked at Qi Yuan again, they all felt a chill. "Still not dead with just a sliver of health left? Is he invincible?" Qi Huang narrowed his eyes. "Is this the power of one favored by destiny? Let''s self-destruct again. Twice isn''t enough? How about three times, five times, or even ten times?"@@novelbin@@ His Specter Source was enough to revive even a World Lord-level Specter God multiple times. "Even one favored by destiny must kneel before me!" Qi Huang dered confidently, exuding an aura of dominance.
Yunxue City. The master of the Learning Academy watched as the Specter Gods and Qi Yuan disappeared, his expressionplex. Zhao Yan clenched his teeth. Today''s events had been overwhelming, each one beyond his imagination. "Sir Qi... shouldn''t die here," the master of the Learning Academy sighed softly. He made a decision. A bronze mirror appeared, emanating a mysterious aura. Within the mirror, a broken warship was reflected. Dried blood stained the battle g, andrge, ck holes dotted the ship, seemingly bottomless. The deck was littered with divine artifacts and ancestral divine artifacts. Upon closer inspection, one could see that the ship was covered in scars, as if it had been through countless ancient battles. The scene shifted, and a majestic figure appeared in the mirror. His robes and armor were tattered, his long hair disheveled, and blood dripped from his shoulders. "Yuan... I need your help." The person in the mirror was none other than Yuan, the strongest in the Divine Wood Universe. A secondyer Yang God, at the peak of the Great Supreme Truth realm. "What is it?" Yuan''s voice was deep, carrying the weight of eternity. "In the Quijin Realm, I''ve found one favored by destiny. His talent... is extraordinary. He''s just one step away from bing an Ancestral God. If he can break through, he might... reach your level in the future," the master of the Learning Academy said. Yuan''s handsome face showed a bitter smile. "Is he in danger?" "Yes," the master replied. "Within ten years, two Ancestral Gods will head to the Quijin Realm to bring him to the Tai Star Domain." The image in the mirror faded. The master of the Learning Academy let out a sigh of relief. "I hope he can hold on for ten years. After that, anything is possible." The master turned to Hong Mei, his gaze filled with nostalgia. "It''s time for us to leave... the Quijin Realm." Hong Mei was stunned. She looked at Zhao Yan, her eyes filled with reluctance. "Teacher, I..." The master shook his head. "He''s different from you. He belongs to the Quijin Realm. Let''s go."
Time flew by, and three years passed in the blink of an eye. The Quijin Realm''s situation had be somewhat peculiar. The Specter Gods had disappeared, and the rebel forces had made significant gains, capturing many cities. Battles raged everywhere. Compared to other cities, Yunxue City was unusually quiet. Chen Kangbao stuffed a bun into his mouth. "Don''t worry, the young master is a god descended from heaven. Even if the world ends, he''ll still be around!" Beside him, Shen Lingxuan''s cold face showed a hint of hesitation. At that moment, outside the Quijin Realm, a man in blue appeared. His face was filled with a fierce fighting spirit. "So, Qi Yuan, you''ve been hiding in the Quijin Realm to avoid my challenge." "Unfortunately, I''ve found you!" "Soon, you''ll know who the true strongest at the fifth step of the Yin God realm is!" Chapter 554: One Step to Realm Master In an unknown space, Qi Yuan sat cross-legged on a grand reclining chair, looking exceptionally carefree. In an instant, the ny-nine Specter Gods revived once more. Unlike three years ago, these Specter Gods were now numb. From their initial uproar to their current silence, it was clear that they had... died enough. During the initial battle, after countless self-destructions, Qi Huang finally noticed something unusual. Qi Yuan had locked his health! That was the only exnation! But Qi Huang wasn''t afraid. He had plenty of uncles and an abundance of Specter Essence. He was reckless with his wealth. So, he continued to self-destruct. And then... things took a turn for the worse. They no longer dared to self-destruct. But who could have known that the human before them would disy strength far surpassing that of an ordinary peak myth? Instant kills. One after another. Even more terrifying was the fact that, at some point, this human had broken through to the Yang God realm. This was unimaginable, iprehensible. A withered myth suddenly breaking through to the Yang God realm in the midst of battle was like an ordinary person on Earth eating a watermelon, defecating in the wild, and having a melon sprout grow into a heavenly vine! After Qi Yuan became a Yang God, the battle became utterly one-sided. Qi Huang began to threaten, beg, and bribe, even using his Realm Master uncle to intimidate Qi Yuan. Unfortunately, it was useless. Qi Yuan didn''t even bother to listen, simply... killing them instantly. The instant kills after bing a Yang God were far faster than when he was a myth. Almost as soon as they were revived by the Specter Essence, they were instantly in. Qi Huang, who had once boasted arrogantly, was now numb. Over these three years, they had revived and died countless times. How many times had they died? Probably hundreds of millions. Even a god couldn''t endure this kind of pain. Now, if these numb Specter Gods were still capable of thought, they were likely thinking... Lord Qi Huang, do you really have that much Specter Essence? At this point, true death would be a release. This endless cycle of revival was pure torture. Qi Huang felt the same. For the first time, he felt pain from having too much Specter Essence. They were numb, and Qi Yuan was also somewhat numb. "What''s the difference between me now and a factory worker working 996 shifts? Well, I''m not as tired as them, but I work longer hours, with no days off, and most importantly... I don''t get paid?" Who stole his sry? Watching the ny-nine Specter Gods revive once more, Qi Yuan followed the routine and blew a breath. Instantly, the ny-nine Specter Gods perished again. A trickle of experience flowed in, something Qi Yuan was now used to."Though it''s just a drop in the bucket, when you have trillions of drops, it adds up." This was Qi Yuan''s current mindset. Could you believe it? He had been killing Specter Gods by simply blowing air every day, and now... hisbat power wasparable to the peak of the Sixth Heaven of the Immortal Realm. Perhaps even stronger. As for his game level, it had solidified into a realm. If Qi Yuan had a status panel, it would show that he was at the thirdyer of the Yang God realm, the Rule realm. However, his Rule realm was different from other thirdyer Yang Gods. In the Zhou Universe, a Realm Master needed to fuse with the universe''s rules to be a true Realm Master. The Divine Wood Universe was different. The universe''s rules were scattered among the chosen ones. Only by killing all the chosen ones and offering them to the universe''s true spirit could someone fuse with the universe''s rules and step into the Realm Master realm. "This is strange." Qi Yuan casually ughtered these Specter Gods, a trace of confusion shing in his eyes. The cultivation gained from killing enemies and earning experience was naturally more stable than that gained through step-by-step cultivation. When he had enough experience and stepped into the thirdyer of the Yang God realm at the peak of the secondyer, Qi Yuan inexplicably gained a wealth of information. This was normal. When stepping into the Yin God realm, an Yin God would also learn about future paths. The path to the thirdyer of the Yang God realm required fusion with the universe''s rules to truly advance, transforming supreme principles into universe rules, where words becamew. "Strange... I don''t seem to have fused with the universe''s rules, so why... have my supreme principles condensed into... rules? They count as rules, right?"@@novelbin@@ Qi Yuan was puzzled. Generally, the supreme principles Qi Yuan had condensedDo As You Please and Absolute Adaptationcould only unleash their full power in the Immortal Realm. In other universes or systems, their power would diminish. But this time, not only did they not diminish, they were even evolving. Normally, for supreme principles to evolve into universe rules, one needed to actively fuse with the universe''s rules. But Qi Yuan... He hadn''t fused with the universe''s rules, yet he had somehow formed universe rules. This was very, very strange. "Moreover, I haven''t fused with the Divine Wood Universe''s rules, yet it doesn''t reject me?" Generally, other Realm Masters who ventured into foreign universes would be targeted by the universe''s will. This wasn''t the only strange thing. "Wait, I''m a shareholder of the Divine Wood Universe. The universe''s rules... aren''t they my money? Why would I need to fuse with them?" Suddenly, everything made sense to Qi Yuan. The Divine Wood Universe was like apany, and he was a shareholder. So why bother fusing? It was already his. Would it reject him? Not a chance. "Sigh... you guys revive too slowly." In an instant, Qi Yuan killed these Specter Gods countless more times. He could now easily leave this world, but even a mosquito''s worth of meat was still meat. "It seems I need toprehend a time rule to make them revive faster and die quicker." After some thought, Qi Yuan casually waved his hand, shattering the world. He and the ny-nine Specter Gods appeared above Yunxue City. Now, he sat high in the sky, his form invisible, continuously killing these Specter Gods. Since their revival and death urred faster than the eye could see, even cultivators wouldn''t notice the Specter Gods reviving and being instantly in. Time flowed, and three months passed. Qi Yuan picked up amunication device and spoke to Xianling Yingjun. "Sigh, cultivation is so hard..." Xianling Yingjun, in another world, saw this and couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. "Cultivation is indeed difficult. It''s been three years, and I''ve only just stepped into the Great Venerable realm." He was showing off a little. After all, he had always been overshadowed by Qi Yuan. "Brother Qi Yuan, what problem are you facing this time?" Xianling Yingjun asked. He was used to Qi Yuaning to him with questions. A mature NPC would proactively ask the yer what they needed. "Yes, I''ve recently found that killing is too slow, so I decided toprehend a time rule. But after three months... I''ve made no progress." Qi Yuan was also surprised. For some reason, he could quickly grasp other rules, but the time rule, which wasn''t even the most difficult among the first-grade universe rules, eluded him. "Killing is slow... Wait, time rule? You''re a Yin God, why are you trying toprehend a universe rule? Aren''t you just making trouble for yourself?" Xianling Yingjun replied, exasperated. Even prodigies like Feng Ti only managed to grasp the embryonic form of rules. Comprehending universe rules was something only Realm Masters should attempt. "Sigh, after three years of bitter cultivation, I finally broke through to the Realm Master realm. I thought I''d tryprehending a time rule for fun, but..." Qi Yuan sighed, his hair almost turning white from worry. "I thought I was a genius, that three months would be enough toprehend the time rule, but... I''ve gained nothing." In another world, Xianling Yingjun''s heart skipped a beat, and he began to doubt his eyes. "Is mymunication device broken? Why does it say you''ve be a Realm Master?" Xianling Yingjun couldn''t help but ask. "It''s not broken. I have be a Realm Master." "Brother... don''t mess with me. You know I''ll believe anything you say!" Xianling Yingjun, even as a Yin God, felt his heart racing, pounding like a drum. What Qi Yuan said was simply too shocking. Or rather, iprehensible. Had he fallen into a time rift and spent an entire era there? "Why would I lie? I''m a Realm Master now. Do you have any beginner methods forprehending the time rule?" Qi Yuan asked. "Wait!" Xianling Yingjun had a sudden realization. "You''re not a Realm Master!" "Huh?" Qi Yuan was also stunned. He wasn''t a Realm Master? "All Realm Masters automaticallyprehend the time rule when they step into the Realm Master realm. They don''t need to activelyprehend it," Xianling Yingjun exined, feeling a sense of relief. He had almost been fooled. Qi Yuan was starting to deceive people! "Why is that? Don''t rules need to beprehended?" Qi Yuan was curious and surprised. "When one bes a Yang God, they sever their past self, shape their present self, and wee their future self... Past, present, and future are all within them. When one reaches the thirdyer of the Yang God realm, they automaticallyprehend the time rule," Xianling Yingjun exined. This wasn''t some secret. Anyone with a prominent ancestor would know this. It was like how someone who had never seen an emperor would still know that imperial robes were usually yellow. "Well... I don''t seem to have a past self or a future self," Qi Yuan felt somewhat awkward. "That''s normal. It means you''re not a Yang God. You''re still a Great Venerable!" Xianling Yingjun grew more excited as he spoke. It was a relief that Qi Yuan was still a Great Venerable. If he were really a Realm Master... Well, you don''t want your brother to suffer, but you also don''t want him to drive a luxury car. "What you''re saying makes sense. In the game, I''m a Realm Master, but in reality, I''m just a small Purple Mansion cultivator, not even a Yin God," Qi Yuan sighed and stopped speaking. He was feeling a bit depressed. After so many years of bitter cultivation, he was only at the Purple Mansion realm. If he had fans, they would surely tear up and say, "Brother has worked so hard, yet he''s only at the Purple Mansion realm. It''s so unfair!" On the other side, Xianling Yingjun looked at the dim disy and suddenly pped his thigh. "Ah, I forgot to remind Brother Qi Yuan! Wu Dong ising to cause him trouble!"
"Where is he hiding?" In the Quijin Realm, the blue-robed man had searched for months but found no trace of Qi Yuan. Due to the presence of the Specter Gods and the fact that this was a upied zone, he couldn''t be too conspicuous. However, after months of searching, his patience had run out. "I need to finish this quickly. After killing him... I''ll return to the Radiant Universe!" With this thought, Wu Dong no longer hesitated. A special artifact appeared, and he flew into the sky, his body radiating a zing golden light, like a scorching sun rising. "I have heard of a man named Qi Yuan in this realm, whoprehended rules and reached the peak of the Yin God realm. I admire him. Tonight, under the clear moon, I have crossed realms to take his head!" With the artifact''s power, Wu Dong was like an eternal sun, hanging high in the sky. Every living being in the Quijin Realm could see him and hear his voice. He hovered in the heavens, his blue robes bathed in golden light. The brilliance was awe-inspiring, like a mortal witnessing a god. Invincible, unmatched! Wu Dong fully unleashed his aura, disying his immense power. In the Quijin Realm, countless beings looked up at Wu Dong, their eyes filled with fear. "This man is so strong... even ordinary Specter Gods wouldn''t be a match for him!" "Who is Qi Yuan? How could he provoke someone to cross realms to challenge him?" Some were confused and fearful, worried they might be caught in the crossfire. Meanwhile, near Yunxue City, Wu Xiang''s eyes filled with shock. "He''s here to challenge... Master Qi. But Master Qi..." He was worried. With the Specter Gods out in force, Master Qi''s whereabouts were unknown. Was he safe? Just as this thought crossed his mind, he suddenly heard a familiar,zy voice. "You keep blocking my path to transcendence. Do you think I''m made of y?" The voice was calm, like a breeze over a still, dead sea. But then the wind grew fierce. "Pah!" It was as if someone had spat, a sound asmon as any on the roadside. The eternal sun that was Wu Dong was extinguished. All his radiance vanished in an instant, as if it had never existed. Wu Dong''s true spirit was also annihted in that moment. He hadn''t even had time to react. He hadn''t even had a chance to fight back... before he was utterly destroyed. All the beings in the Quijin Realm were stunned, their faces filled with confusion. The eternal sun in the sky had disappeared, as if it had never been there. Everyone was puzzled and bewildered. Had it all been an illusion?
Radiant Universe The Three Wood Realm Master opened his eyes, a look of shock in them. "Wu Dong is dead?" After a moment of thought, he remembered that Wu Dong had gone to the Divine Wood Universe to challenge the native who had defeated Feng Ti. "Even the Creation Treasure was destroyed?" The Three Wood Realm Master was stunned. He had given his disciple a low-grade Creation Treasure, but even the lowest-grade Creation Treasure was still a Creation Treasure. Only a Realm Master could destroy such an artifact. And it wasmon knowledge that the Divine Wood Universe had no Realm Masters. "It seems I''ll have to trouble the Realm Master of Time to retrieve Wu Dong''s true spirit from the River of the Universe and find out what happened." The Three Wood Realm Master had a vague feeling that something significant had urred in the Divine Wood Universe. After about ten thousand breaths, the Three Wood Realm Master stood respectfully in a grand hall. The master of the hall was the Realm Master of Time, a being at the All Things Realm. It was said that this Realm Master had undergone three eras of mortal transcendence and had reached perfection in the All Things Realm. One more step, and he would reach the legendary Creation Realm. The Three Wood Realm Master had once aided the Realm Master of Time during his mortal incarnation, which was why they had this connection. Otherwise, even though both were Realm Masters, with only a small realm separating them, the Three Wood Realm Master would never have had the opportunity or qualification to interact with the Realm Master of Time. "Three Wood, Wu Dong''s true spirit is not in the River of the Universe." At that moment, an ancient voice echoed, like an old tree creaking. The Three Wood Realm Master''s face showed astonishment. "His true spirit isn''t in the River of the Universe? How is that possible?" "Perhaps... he was devoured by the ck Heaven," the Realm Master of Time said indifferently. Chapter 555: Baiting a Yang God "Devoured by the ck Heaven?" Upon hearing this, the Three Wood Realm Master''s expression turned bitter, mixed with a hint of fear. "How could Wu Dong have ventured deep into the ck Heaven..." If he had truly been devoured by the ck Heaven, there was nothing the Three Wood Realm Master could do. Even if he sought help from stronger beings, it would be impossible to save Wu Dong. Regarding the ck Heaven, the Radiant Dao Lord had once said that it was a form of unconscious cosmic phenomenon, devouring everything it came into contact with. Thus, although the Radiant Universe had the Radiant Society operating in the Divine Wood Universe, no Realm Master dared to descend there. Or rather, they couldn''t. Doing so could bring disaster to the Radiant Universe as well. After all, the ck Heaven could also devour Realm Masters. If one died in the ck Heaven, it was a pointless death. "Wait... based on Wu Dong''s strength and the time flow of the Divine Wood Universe, even if Wu Dong had rushed at full speed, he wouldn''t have reached the depths of the ck Heaven by now." The Three Wood Realm Master noticed something, but the Realm Master of Time had already disappeared. He knew that the Realm Master of Time was often in a state of mortal seclusion, rarely awakening, so he didn''t disturb him further. "Strange... how did Wu Dong die?" "Should I... ask the Void Paradise?"In the Divine Wood Universe, the Radiant Society was powerful, but its influence was far less extensive than that of the Void Paradise. Void Walkers were spread across all major regions of the Divine Wood Universe, making them the best at gathering information. ... "Finally, it''s over." "I almost became a mindless killing machine." Qi Yuan stopped his ughter. After dying countless times, Qi Huang and the other ny-eight Specter Gods had finally beenpletely annihted. "The ck Heaven is still quite troublesome." Although, due to the existence of Specter Essence, the ck Heaven and ck Earth were like a perfect delicacy to him, this was only because Qi Huang and the others were far weaker than him, allowing him to kill them instantly, gain experience, and improve himself. If he encountered opponents who were all at the Realm Master level, killing them would be much more difficult. Not to mention, Realm Master-level opponents could revive indefinitely. "It''s impressive that the Divine Wood Universe has held out for so long." Qi Yuan imagined what would happen if the ck Heaven and ck Earth reached the Immortal Realm. The Immortal Realm probably wouldn''tst long either. "What exactly is the ck Heaven?" Qi Yuan''s eyes shed with aplex expression. Was it a cosmic disaster, or a cosmic phenomenon? At that moment, hismunication device flickered with a faint light. A message from Xianling Yingjun came through. "Brother Qi Yuan, I''ve recently epted a mission and will being to the Quijin Realm soon. As a Realm Master, you should be able to guarantee my safety, right?" Xianling Yingjun''s tone was yful. He naturally didn''t believe Qi Yuan was truly a Realm Master. After all, Realm Masters automaticallyprehended thews of time. "Don''t worry, with me here, the Quijin Realm is safe." Qi Yuan was quite protective of this tutorial-style NPC. ... In the Void Space. A tall woman with an imposing demeanor crossed her arms and looked at Xianling Yingjun. "Are you sure your friend can keep us safe?" "Rx, my friend is incredibly strong. Back then, Feng Ti came with nine lives, and he killed them all," Xianling Yingjun said confidently, patting his chest. The golden-haired man, Tong Chang, showed a look of surprise. "That strong? The Divine Wood Universe actually has such a genius?" He had heard of Feng Ti from the Radiant Society, who was ranked among the top three inbat power at the fifth step of the Ying God realm in the Radiant Universe. "I didn''t expect such a genius to emerge in this world," the tall woman murmured. At that moment, the soul in her mind sighed. "Such talent... I would love to take him as a disciple." Of course, she was merely intrigued by his potential and felt a desire to nurture talent. Currently, she was busy breaking through to the secondyer of the Yang God realm and had no time to take on disciples. Moreover, the disciple in question was from another universe, which wouldplicate matters.@@novelbin@@ However, if Xianling Yingjun had told her that Qi Yuan hadprehended the embryonic form of a universe rule, her thoughts would have been very different. "Still, the Quijin Realm has ny-nine Specter Gods, including Qi Huang. We need to be careful," the tall woman added. The golden-haired man nodded. "Right, the other Specter Gods aren''t a concern, but that Qi Huang... he has a lot of uncles. Who knows which one is actually his father?" At this, the golden-haired man burst intoughter. The mystery of Qi Huang''s parentage was a frequent topic in the Void Paradise''s discussion forums. He had many uncles, but no father. These uncles treated him well, but none were sure if they were his father, so their kindness had its limits. Xianling Yingjun alsoughed. "Can the ck Heaven and ck Earth even have children? Interesting." "Alright, enough chit-chat. Let''s focus on the mission." "Head to these coordinates. My good friend Qi Yuan is waiting there." "Got it." A spatial teleportation ripple spread, and the three of them disappeared. When they reappeared, they were in a remote courtyard in the Quijin Realm. Xianling Yingjun scanned the area and immediately spotted the familiar figure. His eyes lit up with joy. "Long time no see, still as impressive as ever. This is Wu Chun, and the golden-haired guy is Tong Chang." Qi Yuan nodded. Wu Chun and Tong Chang also nodded in acknowledgment, signaling their acquaintance. The tall woman, Wu Chun, examined Qi Yuan with a charming smile. "Xianling Yingjun (handsome immortal), your name should belong to your friend here." The golden-haired man also nodded in agreement. After a few casual exchanges, the atmosphere was quite amiable. Qi Yuan stretchedzily. "What mission are you on? Do you need any help? In the Quijin Realm... I have some influence for now." When the mission was mentioned, Xianling Yingjun became serious. "I''m looking for someone named Guan Ku. He''s a member of the rebel army." "This Guan Ku is the third leader of the rebel army. His identity is shrouded in mystery, and he never reveals his true self," the tall woman, Wu Chun, added. The mission''s difficulty was moderate, but the key was to find Guan Ku while avoiding Qi Huang and the others. "That''s simple. Give me a moment," Qi Yuan said with a faint smile. At that moment, a voice echoed in the minds of all the rebel army members and other beings in the Quijin Realm. "Where is Guan Ku?" Everyone was bewildered, then grew wary. In a cave, a man whose body was covered in rot showed a look of horror. "That person... is looking for me?" In just an instant, Qi Yuan''s eyes showed satisfaction. "Head east for thirty thousand miles, then go to... there''s a cave there. He''s inside. Do you want me to send you there?" Qi Yuan provided Guan Ku''s location. "Brother Qi Yuan, you''re so fast!" Xianling Yingjun was surprised, then turned to Wu Chun and Tong Chang. "I told you my friend is incredibly resourceful! He''s been in the Quijin Realm for years. Every de of grass here is under his control!" Xianling Yingjun boasted. Wu Chun and Tong Chang were also surprised. They hadn''t expected to find Guan Ku''s location so quickly. Although they were somewhat skeptical about the uracy of the location, they couldn''t openly doubt it in front of Xianling Yingjun. That would be too disrespectful. "We have Divine Movement Talismans. We can reach Guan Ku''s location in no time. No need to trouble Brother Qi Yuan. Thank you," the golden-haired man, Tong Chang, said. "Alright, I''ll keep an eye on Guan Ku for you. He won''t leave before you arrive," Qi Yuan said. Tong Chang was puzzled, but recalling Xianling Yingjun''sment that his friend often said strange things, he didn''t dwell on it. The Divine Movement Talisman was activated. The three of them turned into a golden light and disappeared. Tong Chang''s face showed delight. "If Guan Ku is really there, this mission will be a breeze." "Right, we just need to find him and record the Specter Essence aura on him. Then our mission isplete." "By the way, don''t get greedy. Just record the Specter Essence aura. Don''t try to secretly bring any Specter Essence back." "Don''t worry, even if we tried to hide Specter Essence, we couldn''t escape the Void Paradise''s detection," Xianling Yingjun said dismissively. Their mission was rted to the mysterious Specter Essence. In the Quijin Realm, the one with the most Specter Essence was undoubtedly Qi Huang. However, they didn''t dare to provoke Qi Huang, as he had too many uncles. Guan Ku, a member of the rebel army, had been contaminated by a strand of Specter Essence due to special circumstances. As long as they found him and recorded the Specter Essence aura on him, the mission would beplete. "It really is Guan Ku! Qi Yuan didn''t lie to us!" As they conversed, they had already traveled tens of thousands of miles using the Divine Movement Talisman and arrived at Guan Ku''s location. Guan Ku, d in a ck cloak that covered his entire body, stood before them. His back was rotting, covered in festering sores. He saw the three of them but showed no signs of panic. Instead, he spoke calmly, "Guan Ku has been waiting for you." The golden-haired man, Tong Chang, was surprised. "You knew we wereing?" A bad feeling crept into his mind, but upon further thought, it didn''t make sense. "The voice of that great one echoed in my mind earlier, so I knew someone woulde looking for me," Guan Ku said. "Wait, what voice?" The tall woman, Wu Chun, also felt something was off. The golden-haired man looked at Guan Ku with a wary expression. "This ce isn''t safe. Let''s finish recording and leave." For some reason, he sensed danger. It was best toplete the task and get out as soon as possible. Recording the Specter Essence aura was simple. They just needed to use a bronze mirror to scan Guan Ku briefly. Once the aura was recorded, they could leave immediately. The others nodded. The situation was strange, and it was best to finish the mission quickly. Tong Chang took out the bronze mirror and aimed it at Guan Ku. A peculiar aura spread, as if recording something. The process was quick, but the atmosphere grew tense. Everyone felt the urgency to finish and leave. However... at that moment, Guan Ku, whose body was covered in sores, suddenly grinned. His smile was chilling. "I didn''t expect to actually catch some fish. Too bad... they''re just small fry." As his voice fell, a shadowy, formless figure appeared. The figure seemed ordinary, shapeless and indistinct, but the faces of the three turned pale. "A Yang God!" They hadn''t expected to encounter a Yang God on this mission. Without hesitation, they tried to flee back to the Void Paradise. "Toote..." The Yang God''s voice was bone-chilling. The three of them realized with horror that the space around them had been sealed. They couldn''t escape. "A trap!" Tong Chang''s face was filled with fear and anger. No wonder the mission had seemed so easy. That Qi Yuan was clearly in cahoots with this Yang God from the ck Heaven and ck Earth. Wu Chun''s eyes shed with cold determination. Suddenly, a wisp of soul power within her erupted with terrifying force, like an autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. This power, if unleashed in the Zhou Universe, could cause stars to fall. Xianling Yingjun and Tong Chang''s faces lit up with hope. They hadn''t expected Wu Chun to have such a trump card. Her body housed the soul of a Yang God. "Hehe, a mere firstyer Yang God thinks you can break my seal? Try again in a hundred million years!" The ck Earth Yang God''s eyes gleamed with mockery as a strange power burst forth. In an instant, the Yang God soul at the Great Heaven realm was injured, and blood trickled from Wu Chun''s lips. "He''s a secondyer Yang God, the Supreme Truth Realm!" Wu Chun''s face was bitter, even despairing. She hadn''t expected to encounter a Yang God on this mission, let alone a terrifying secondyer Yang God. Without a Realm Master present, a secondyer Yang God was a supreme being in the universe, someone to be revered. "Not bad. Three little bugs and one big bug... should be enough to carry some Specter Essence into the Void Paradise," the ck Earth Yang God said with a smug smile. Xianling Yingjun and the others were filled with despair, instantly realizing what was happening. This ck Earth Yang God was clearly using Specter Essence as bait, trying to smuggle it into the Void Paradise. If Specter Essence entered... the consequences were unimaginable. The Zhou Universe might be a second Divine Wood Universe. Of course, now wasn''t the time to think about that. Their lives were on the line. "I''m done for. Am I going to die here?" Xianling Yingjun''s voice was filled with sorrow. He hadn''t expected such a simple mission to go so wrong. "What? You''re going to die? Can I attend your funeral feast?" At that moment, a familiar voice rang out. Xianling Yingjun was stunned. Qi... Yuan? How did he get here? He didn''t have a Divine Movement Talisman, did he? Wu Chun and Tong Chang also looked at Qi Yuan, their expressions mixed. Tong Chang, in particr, was almost gnashing his teeth, as he believed Qi Yuan was in league with the ck Heaven and ck Earth. But... when Qi Yuan arrived, the ck Earth Yang God saw the tall figure and felt a surge of danger. His scalp tingled as if he were being watched by some terrifying beast. Without hesitation, he tried to flee. The scene unfolded too quickly for anyone to react. But Qi Yuan stretched out his hand, a look of triumph in his eyes. "I''ve been watching for so long, just to cut off your escape. If you can still leave, where would my face be?" As Qi Yuan spoke, his wless hand descended. The ck Earth Yang God, who had begun to dissipate, suddenly solidified again. Myriad Transformations! Turtle! Qi Yuan activated his skill. In an instant, the powerful and terrifying secondyer Yang God turned into a turtle lying on its back, struggling helplessly, just like a real turtle. The three onlookers were stunned, their faces filled with shock. A secondyer Yang God, a supreme being... had been defeated in one move and turned into a turtle? Wait, what realm was Qi Yuan in? Xianling Yingjun was the most shocked. Could it be... Qi Yuan really was a Realm Master? At that moment, Qi Yuan pped his hands and looked at the turtle on the ground, his voice calm. "I didn''t expect any Specter to dare fish in the Quijin Realm. Little did they know... the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind." As he said this, Qi Yuan''s heart tightened. Could there be another oriole? But his eyebrow didn''t twitch, so he rxed. Then he looked at the group. "I told you, if I had sent you, this trouble wouldn''t have happened." Chapter 556: Visitors from the Tai Star Domain Qi Yuan extended his finger, and the turtle lying on its back struggled clumsily, trying to bite his finger. However, its limbs were too short, and its strength too weak, making it impossible for it to flip over. The once-mighty secondyer Yang God, now reduced to a foolish and sluggish turtle, was a sight that sent shivers down the spines of those who witnessed it. Xianling Yingjun and the other three stared at Qi Yuan, their hearts filled with awe. The Yang God who had been hiding within Wu Chun''s consciousness now revealed herself. Trembling, she bowed respectfully to Qi Yuan. "Greetings, Senior." Wu Chun and Tong Chang, snapping out of their daze, also hurriedly bowed. "Greetings, Senior!" Qi Yuan''s earlier disy hadpletely stunned them. A secondyer Yang God, a being of immense power, had been effortlessly subdued by the man before them. What realm was he in? The legendary Supreme Truth realm? As for the even higher Realm Master level, they dared not imagine it. To them, a Realm Master was as distant as a Yang God was to mortals. Xianling Yingjun blinked, his expression twisting. "You... really became a Realm Master?" He recalled the messages Qi Yuan had sent him. At first, he had been shocked. Then he convinced himself that his friend wasn''t driving a luxury car, and he felt bnced. But now, his friend was piloting a cosmic battleship. The others were equally stunned. A Realm Master? The overlord of the universe? This young man before them was a Realm Master? "Yes, I am a Realm Master. Didn''t I already tell you? Or have you developed amnesia and forgotten?" Qi Yuan said nonchntly.Xianling Yingjun''s emotions were in turmoil as he stared at Qi Yuan, his thoughts racing. The expressions on the faces of the other three were even more dramatic. A Realm Master! The legendary Realm Master! In the Zhou Universe, Realm Masters stood at the pinnacle, rarely appearing in the mortal world. Ordinary Yang Gods might never have the chance to meet one in their entire lives. And yet, they had just met... a living Realm Master? However, Xianling Yingjun''s next reaction left them speechless. "Hey... Brother Qi Yuan, ahem, do you still owe me some favors?" Xianling Yingjun said boldly, his tone both ttering andical. The other three were dumbfounded. Addressing a Realm Master by name? Wasn''t he afraid of being annihted to the point where even his true spirit would cease to exist? Moreover, directly telling a Realm Master that he owed him favors was incredibly tactless. Wasn''t he afraid of angering the Realm Master and getting them all killed? "Yes," Qi Yuan nodded calmly. "How about this... I''ll call you... Grandpa?" Xianling Yingjun shamelessly suggested. He didn''t dare propose bing a sworn brother or godfather, as the gap between a Realm Master and himself was too vast. The other three looked on, torn between admiration for Xianling Yingjun''s audacity and disdain for his shamelessness. "No, I don''t want my daughter to have another godson. She''s still young," Qi Yuan tly refused. Qi Jianjun was still young, and Qi Yuan couldn''t bear the thought of her bing a mother at such a tender age. Seeing his rejection, Xianling Yingjun wasn''t discouraged. "How about... bing your disciple?" He was hopeful. If it were any other Realm Master, he wouldn''t dare act so boldly. But Qi Yuan was different. To him, everything in the world seemed equal. "I''m toozy to take disciples. It''s too much trouble... How about this? I''ll modify your cultivation technique to help you improve your strength... or maybe... help you casuallyprehend the embryonic form of a rule?" Qi Yuan offered. This tutorial-style NPC had indeed helped him a lot, and Qi Yuan always repaid kindness with kindness. Although sometimes what he repaid far exceeded what others had given, he didn''t mind. Life was about doing as one pleased, following one''s whims. Xianling Yingjun''s eyes lit up with ecstasy. The other three, however, were filled with deep envy, though they dared not show it. After all, they weren''t familiar with this Realm Master. If he decided to kill them, no one could save them. They also didn''t dare to specte on the thoughts of a Realm Master. To them, it was like ants trying toprehend the mind of a god. ... [Specter Essence, a derivative of the ck Heaven''s origin, possesses infinite energy and a corrupting nature... Where Specter Essence exists, the ck Heaven is present.] Qi Yuan looked at the Specter Essence in his hand, his eyes filled with curiosity. He had extracted a strand of Specter Essence from the Yang God. As for the Specter Essence on Qi Huang, it couldn''t be extracted as it had already been activated. The Specter Essence before him was about the size of a grain of rice, crystal clear and mesmerizing. "It seems the Specter Gods of the ck Heaven and ck Earth are trying to invade the Zhou Universe through Specter Essence," Qi Yuan mused. Through the Specter Essence and the turtle Yang God, Qi Yuan had learned much. This Yang God from the ck Heaven and ck Earth had been using Specter Essence corruption to fish for victims. In the Void Paradise, there were many missions to record the aura of Specter Essence. Many Void Walkers came to the Divine Wood Universe to record the Specter Essence aura. At that point, the Yang Gods of the ck Heaven and ck Earth would strike, controlling these Void Walkers and imnting Specter Essence into their true spirits, which they would then carry back to the Void Paradise. In this way, Specter Essence would take root in the Zhou Universe. To the ck Heaven and ck Earth, the Zhou Universe was a second Divine Wood Universe. "Are the ck Heaven and ck Earth really that confident?" Qi Yuan wondered. The Zhou Universe was not the Divine Wood Universe. The Zhou Universe had Realm Masters at the Creation Realm. In terms of strength, a hundred or even ten thousand Divine Wood Universes were no match for the Zhou Universe. Yet, the ck Heaven and ck Earth dared to target the Zhou Universe. "What exactly is the ck Heaven?" "I really want to see the ck Heaven with my own eyes." Qi Yuan murmured. If he could see the ck Heaven with his eyes, he would understand its true nature. He wanted to see what this so-called ck Heaven really was. ... Cosine Realm. Shangguan Qingteng, dressed in ck, looked like an ordinary old man. Shangguan Qingmiao sipped his wine, his eyes filled with a hint of sorrow. "Qingmiao, what''s done is done. Grieving won''t help," Shangguan Qingtengforted. The two of them had been sent by Yuan from the Tai Star Domain to the Chaotic Star Domain to rescue a prodigy named Qi Yuan, who had the potential to break through to the Ancestral God realm. Before they left, the Qingyun Army, the War Star Army, the Tu Star Army, and a total of seventeen other armies from the Tai Star Domain had rushed to the front lines to hold back the forces of the ck Heaven and ck Earth. These armies numbered in the hundreds of millions. They marched day and night, without rest, braving wind and rain. The march took three years, and as soon as they reached the battlefield, they were sent to the front lines. In less than three months... they werepletely wiped out. Sweat and blood filled the front lines. Yet... the front lines still fell. Upon hearing this news, Shangguan Qingmiao''s mood was understandably heavy. He was filled with grief. "Brother, do you think... their deaths were worth it? Will future generations... be able to protect this greatnd?" Shangguan Qingmiao asked, his face filled with sorrow. This was not an isted incident. Over the years, countless heroes of the Divine Wood Universe had been buried on the front lines. The Void Sea was like a massive meat grinder. Shangguan Qingteng sighed, his expression filled with helplessness. "We do our best and leave the rest to fate." Surrendering meant certain death, but resisting also meant death. At least... they would die standing. "I say, we might as well join the Radiant Society. Maybe there''s a chance of survival!" Shangguan Qingmiao said discontentedly. Shangguan Qingteng''s eyes shed with a deep light. "A universe can have those who cower, but it also needs those who dare to fight. And we happen to be the ones who dare to fight." In the Radiant Society, the highest leader on the Divine Wood Universe''s side was Yuan''s younger brother, Yi. Yuan had chosen the Path of Human Enlightenment, while Yi had chosen the Path of Divine Enlightenment. If the Path of Human Enlightenment were exhausted, the Path of Divine Enlightenment could carry the embers of the Divine Wood Universe and reignite them in the Radiant Universe. Of course... was the Radiant Universe really so benevolent as to offer them a way out? That was something no one could predict. "Forget it. I''ve always been arrogant and domineering. I can''t bring myself to kowtow to the Radiant Society," Shangguan Qingmiao muttered, downing another cup of wine. Shangguan Qingteng tapped the table, his mood also tinged with mncholy. "Once we take Qi Yuan to the Tai Star Domain, if he breaks through to the Ancestral God realm, it will be a boost to ourbat strength." "Right. The boss said Qi Yuan''s talent is extraordinary. He might even have a chance to break through to the secondyer of the Ancestral God realm in the future," Shangguan Qingmiao said, his face lighting up with excitement. This was some good news. Currently, the Tai Star Domain was in dire need of high-levelbat power. The ns for the Path of Human Enlightenment and the Path of Divine Enlightenment had been in motion for tens of thousands of years. Countless craftsmen had died in the process. There were now seven treasures of the Path of Human Enlightenment. Faced with the invasion of the ck Heaven and ck Earth, the Divine Wood Universe was no longerpletely defenseless, as it had been hundreds of years ago when Yuan had gone alone to the Void Sea to face enemies many times his strength. Now, what theycked most was high-levelbat power. "Hehe, now that the ck Heaven and ck Earth are invading, we''ll at least take a chunk out of them," Shangguan Qingmiao chuckled. As for the final oue, they knew it, but did that mean they shouldn''t resist? "Hmph, even if they have Specter Essence and can revive indefinitely, we can still drain some of their Specter Essence!" Shangguan Qingteng said. In truth, he knew that Specter Essence was infinite and could never be fully depleted. Hadn''t they seen how even the Void Realm Masters of the Zhou Universe were unwilling to provoke the ck Heaven and ck Earth? But being able to take a bite out of the ck Heaven was still a good thing for them. "Sir, something''s wrong!" At that moment, a divine-level soldier hurried over, his face filled with anxiety. "What is it?" Shangguan Qingteng asked, a sense of foreboding rising in his heart. "The nearest teleportation array... we might not be able to use it," the soldier said. Teleporting Ancestral God-level experts required a tremendous amount of energy. Thus, Shangguan Qingteng and Shangguan Qingmiao had been waiting in this realm for the Human Enlightenment Society to clear the way so they could teleport to the Quijin Realm. "What happened?" Shangguan Qingmiao quickly asked. "I heard... fifteen Yang Gods are heading to the Quijin Realm. The surrounding worlds... are all on high alert. Something major must be happening in the Quijin Realm," the soldier said gravely. Shangguan Qingteng''s expression changed. "Could it be..." He had a terrifying suspicion. Yuan had mentioned that the ny-nine Specter Gods in the Quijin Realm were hunting Qi Yuan. Qi Huang of the Quijin Realm was a notorious second-generation heir with many treasures, enough to besiege a myth-level expert. Now, with over a dozen Yang Gods heading to the Quijin Realm, it was likely that Qi Huang had been killed by Qi Yuan. It was possible that Qi Yuan had broken through to the Yang God realm during the battle. Such talent was terrifying. But... "Over a dozen Yang Gods... Qi Yuan is doomed." With over a dozen Yang Gods attacking, even if Qi Yuan had just broken through to the Ancestral God realm, he would be no match. Even if the two of them joined forces, they would struggle to handle such a situation. "There''s no other way. We''ll have to force our way through the teleportation array, take Qi Yuan, and flee to the Tai Star Domain. That''s our only chance," Shangguan Qingteng said. This was their only opportunity. Every second counted, and there was no room for hesitation. "Agreed!" Shangguan Qingmiao nodded. He knew that this move was risky and could easily lead to their deaths in the Chaotic Star Domain, but there was no better option. They could die, but the seeds of the Human Enlightenment Society... must not die. They were the hope of the Divine Wood Universe. "Let''s go!" Instantly, two terrifying auras erupted, heading straight for the teleportation array. The two of them attacked, their auras overwhelming. The Specter Gods blocking their path were annihted in an instant. Once they made their move, they would be exposed, and an endless pursuit would follow. "Let''s go." Meanwhile, in the Quijin Realm. Qi Yuan loungedzily. "Indeed, without any disturbances, my progress in mortal seclusion has sped up." Now, his progress in mortal seclusion had reached 10%. There was still some distance to go beforepletion. "If I canze around like this for another three or four years, I should be able toplete my mortal seclusion and achieve sess." Qi Yuan murmured to himself. Suddenly, he seemed to sense something, and a look of helplessness appeared in his eyes.@@novelbin@@ "Unfortunately, gold shines wherever it is." "Even with my handsome looks, if I stay indoors all day, those Specter Gods will still find me and disrupt my mortal seclusion." "So... maybe... I should just ughter all the Specter Gods in the Chaotic Star Domain? Would that allow me to focus on my mortal seclusion?" Qi Yuan had a sudden idea. No one could stop him from undergoing mortal seclusion! At that moment, two terrifying auras descended from the sky. The auras were so powerful that even the Specter Gods were shaken. A booming voice echoed across thend. "Qi Yuan, where are you? We are Ancestral Gods from the Human Enlightenment Society, sent by Yuan to take you to the Tai Star Domain. Over a dozen Specter Yang Gods are chasing us. We must leave immediately!" The two Ancestral Gods wasted no time in stating their purpose. They had already sensed that the dozen or so Yang Gods were closing in and would arrive soon. If they didn''t leave now, it would be toote. "Human Enlightenment Society?" Qi Yuan was surprised. He hadn''t expected Yuan to send people to fetch him. He thought of the master of the Learning Academyit must have been his doing. "Don''t worry. I''ve mastered my divine arts and have be a Realm Master. These enemies are nothing to me. I can kill them with a wave of my hand," Qi Yuan replied calmly. In the sky, Shangguan Qingteng and Shangguan Qingmiao, who had initially been delighted upon hearing Qi Yuan''s response, were now dumbfounded. Had Qi Yuan... gone mad from cultivation? How could he be a Realm Master? It was impossible! Without hesitation, the two of themnded in Qi Yuan''s courtyard. "There''s no time to exin. We must leave now. The Tai Star Domain is safe." The Quijin Realm was in a war zone, controlled by the Specter Gods. It was no ce to linger. "No, this ce is perfectly safe. I''m a Realm Master. Who would dare provoke me?" Qi Yuan said casually. "Besides, I''m busy with my mortal seclusion to break through to the Yang God realm. I don''t have time to go to the Tai Star Domain." Qi Yuan refused. Shangguan Qingmiao was speechless. Qi Yuan really had gone mad from cultivation, speaking incoherently. First, he imed to be a Realm Master, and now he was talking about mortal seclusion to break through to the Yang God realm. Chapter 557: The Chaotic Star Domain, I Call the Shots! Qi Yuan looked at the two Ancestral Gods, who were clearly confused, and spoke casually. "Your knowledge is still too limited." "Have you ever heard of wave-particle duality?" "In a world called Earth, many ordinary men and women have mastered this skill." "I can be an Yin God, a Realm Master, or even a Purple Mansion cultivator... Why can''t they coexist?" It was like the Tang Girl Inequalityepting a gift doesn''t mean agreeing to anything. I am a Realm Master, but that doesn''t mean I''m only a Realm Master. I can also be a Purple Mansion cultivator! You can''t define me! Shangguan Qingteng and Shangguan Qingmiao were even more baffled.Had Qi Yuan gone mad from cultivation? That was the only exnation. But before they could think further, a vast and overwhelming aura swept through the area. In the sky above, fifteen majestic figures descended, each exuding a terrifying presence. When they saw the fifteen figures, Shangguan Qingteng and Shangguan Qingmiao''s expressions turned grim. Yang Gods! The Yang Gods of the ck Heaven and ck Earth had arrived! Fifteen Yang Gods hovered in the sky, their might shaking the heavens and earth. A battle of this scale was rare even in the Tai Star Domain, let alone outside the Void Sea frontlines. "Qi Yuan,e out and face your death!" A majestic andmanding voice echoed at that moment. However, before the people of the Quijin Realm could react, azy voice drowned out themand. "Those who hinder my mortal seclusion shall die!" A kitchen knife suddenly appeared, slicing through the sky. "From today onward, the Chaotic Star Domain... I call the shots!" The ordinary-looking kitchen knife swung down. The earth didn''t crack, the mountains didn''t crumble, and even the wind didn''t stir. But... the fifteen majestic Yang Gods shattered in an instant. Annihted. Their bodies reformed, but what awaited them was the same relentless sh. Qi Yuan nced at the fifteen Yang Gods, his eyes filled with disdain. "Too weak. They brought so little Specter Essence. I can finish them off in the time it takes to burn a stick of incense." The kitchen knife hung in the sky, shing down again and again, killing the fifteen Yang Gods. If these fifteen Yang Gods had enough Specter Essence to keep reviving, this knife could hang here for three thousand years, continuously killing the reviving Yang Gods until they werepletely eradicated. This ce would be a forbidden zone, a cosmic wonder that would draw the admiration of the world. Beside them, Shangguan Qingteng and Shangguan Qingmiao''s pupils constricted sharply. What were they seeing? What was this? He... was truly a Realm Master. How was this possible? "How can you be so strong?" Shangguan Qingmiao blurted out without thinking. In the Divine Wood Universe, it was impossible for a Realm Master to exist. To be a Realm Master, one had to sacrifice all the chosen ones. Unless... another universe? Even more impossible. His mind was a mess, utterly unable toprehend. "Why am I so strong?" Qi Yuan paused, then said, "Because I understand the Art of War. I excel at using strength to crush weakness, so I am invincible." "???" Shangguan Qingteng and Shangguan Qingmiao suddenly felt the air grow colder. Of course, this wasn''t an illusion. After Qi Yuan told his joke, he deliberately made the air colder to match the punchline. Without paying further attention to Shangguan Qingteng and the others, Qi Yuan said indifferently, "Those who hinder my mortal seclusion shall die!" At the same time, Qi Yuan''s figure became ethereal and indistinct. In the Chaotic Star Domain, hundreds of worlds ovepped, some hidden within grains of sand. At that moment, suddenly, in tens of thousands of worlds, a grand voice echoed. "From today onward, the Chaotic Star Domain... I call the shots!" The majestic voice spread far and wide. Every living being in the Chaotic Star Domain heard this grand promation. Many people and soldiers were dumbfounded, and even the members of the Thorned Blood were shocked. "Who dares to be so bold?" A Yang God from the ck Heaven and ck Earth shot into the sky, his body like a streak of light. However, what awaited him was a colossal hand. The hand seemed toe from nowhere, blotting out the sky. Space and time seemed to flow within it. The Yang God''s face turned ashen, his aura instantly extinguished. He revived, only to be annihted again. This scene repeated itself across tens of thousands of worlds in the Chaotic Star Domain. In every world, a colossal hand descended, ughtering all in its path. All Specters, all Specter Gods, were ruthlessly exterminated. Even Yang Gods with infinite revivals through Specter Essence were in by Qi Yuan. Countless people looked up at the sky, their faces filled with shock and awe. "What is that?" They didn''t understand. But they knew one thing: from this day forward, the heavens of the Chaotic Star Domain had changed. Blue Mountain Realm, the starting point of the game. A colossal hand descended. All the Specter were annihted like dry leaves in a storm. "How dare you steal my drone? You''re asking for death!" Qi Yuan''s palm pped a Heaven-tier Specter, instantly reducing it to ashes. In less than a breath, all the Specters that had been ravaging the Blue Mountain Realm were ughtered. Countless people looked up at the sky, their eyes filled with fear and astonishment. "What kind of majestic being is this?" "A being from beyond the heavens?" "A god''s descent?" "Brother-inw? That voice... is it Brother-inw''s?" someone eximed in joy, grinning like a fool. Others were puzzled because the domineering voice from the sky... sounded all too familiar. At the same time, in the imperial city, a petite and beautiful woman heard the voice from the sky. Her eyes lit up with ecstasy. "Old Cai?" As a Realm Master, Qi Yuan could hear any mention of his name, no matter how far away he was. When he heard "Old Cai," he couldn''t help but frown. But in the end, being a man of manners, he chose to ignore it. His gaze seemed to transcend space and time,nding on Shen Lingfeng in Fengshan County. "Tell my mother-inw that Lingxuan is safe with me." Shen Lingfeng''s eyes lit up with joy. "It really is you, Brother-inw!" "Oh, and tell my mother-inw one more thing: I''m no longer the insignificant son-inw I used to be. I won''t be pouring her bathwater anymore." "Got it, Brother-inw!" Shen Lingfeng was thrilled. Meanwhile, in the Shen residence, the head of the Shen family and his wife saw the colossal hand in the sky. Like everyone else, they were filled with fear of the unknown. However, Mrs. Shen had a strange feeling. "Husband, doesn''t that voice sound... familiar?" "Don''t say anything reckless! Don''t anger such a majestic being!" the head of the Shen family hurriedly warned. Such a being was beyond ordinary reasoning. Mrs. Shen, seeing this, wisely kept her thoughts to herself, though her heart was filled with doubt. At that moment, Shen Lingfeng rushed in. "Father, Mother... Brother-inw!" Hearing this, Mrs. Shen immediately understood that her foolish son had also recognized the voice as Qi Yuan''s. Mrs. Shen quickly said, "Don''t talk nonsense! That''s not your brother-inw!" "It is Brother-inw! It really is!" Shen Lingfeng said excitedly. "Brother-inw just told me that the voice from the sky is his!" "What?" "How is that possible!" Mrs. Shen and her husband were stunned, their bodies frozen. Could it really be Qi Yuan? "Brother-inw also said that he''s no longer the insignificant son-inw he used to be. He won''t be pouring your bathwater anymore!" "..." At the same time, an avatar appeared, descending into the Sunset Cliff and eventually entering the Divine Wood Abyss. Qi Yuan''s avatar looked at the magnificent, deste Divine Wood Abyss, his eyes filled with curiosity. "Blind Maiden?" He called out softly. This voice, infused with a Realm Master''s understanding of thews, could reach any corner and awaken even a vegetative state. But, likest time, there was no response. The avatar scanned the area, his eyes eventually filled with helplessness. "I didn''t expect that even as a Realm Master, I still can''t uncover the truth." At the Realm Master level, one could control thews of the universe. Nothing in the universe could hide from their sight. But in the Divine Wood Abyss, everything Qi Yuan saw was unknown. Broken colored lines, ovepping digital codes, chaotic and disordered, as if in a state of chaos. He reached out to touch, but his hand passed through nothingness. Qi Yuan closed his eyes and listened carefully. "If my eyes can''t see, what about my ears?" Qi Yuan thought of the Silent Voice. It didn''t exist in the world, as if no one could hear it. Only his special ability might allow him to catch a faint hint of it. d in a white robe, he stood in the Divine Wood Abyss. After a long while. He murmured, "I hear the sound of clouds, the sound of rain, and the sound of silent thunder." Qi Yuan opened his eyes, his gaze now deste. For some reason, he felt an inexplicable sense of powerlessness. Suddenly, Qi Yuan flipped his hand. A leaf appeared in his palm. This leaf was obtained in the Strange Domain and was a fragment of the Origin used to forge the Divine Light Treasure. He looked at the leaf, deep in thought. ... Radiant Society. Jade towers and pces, like a celestial realm. "That Wu Dong... what a waste. He actually died in the Divine Wood Universe." A tall woman with eyes that seemed to hold stars stood there. She was from the Radiant Universe, the second strongest at the fifth step of the Yin God realm. "Hey, Feng Ti''s clone, is that Qi Yuan really that strong?" the tall woman asked Feng Ti. The Feng Ti before her wasn''t the real Feng Ti but a clone, and a clone of Feng Ti at the fifth step of the Yin God realm at that. So, the tall woman called him a "clone." Feng Ti''s eyes were deep. "If you want to know, go challenge him yourself." He had no memory of what happened back then. But the fact that he, with nine lives, had been killed meant that Qi Yuan''s strength far surpassed his. "If it weren''t for having to deal with those ck Earth trash, I would have gone to challenge that so-called Qi Yuan long ago. You... really embarrassed our Radiant Universe," the tall woman said. At their level, after living for so many years, they had long since be free-spirited, acting on their instincts and desires. "You''re scared," Feng Ti said. "Wu Dong died mysteriously, and even the Realm Master of Time couldn''t save him." "Have you gone mad from cultivation? Wu Dong''s death must be rted to the ck Heaven. How could you think a native from the Divine Wood Universe could..." The tall woman''s words were cut off. A hoarse, ancient voice echoed through the Radiant Divine Pce. "All members, prepare to evacuate the Chaotic Star Domain immediately." The tall woman''s face showed confusion. "Old man, what''s going on? Did the ck Heaven and ck Earth break through the Void Sea defenses and invade the Chaotic Star Domain?" Given her high status, she could directly ask the pce master of this branch of the Radiant Society. "A Realm Master has appeared in the Chaotic Star Domain. If we stay here, we''ll only meet our deaths," the pce master replied. "A Realm Master... how is that possible? Did a Realm Master from the ck Heaven and ck Earthe? Is Yuan dead?" The tall woman was shocked and disbelieving. Although she was immensely talented, a Realm Master was still a being she could only look up to. A Realm Master could erase her from existence with a single thought. "It''s not a Realm Master from the ck Heaven. A Realm Master has emerged in the Divine Wood Universe." "Impossible!" The tall woman''s first reaction was disbelief. This defied her understanding. "This has been confirmed by the Realm Master of Wind and Clouds. A Realm Master named Qi Yuan has indeed appeared in the Chaotic Star Domain. He... is the one who killed Feng Ti when Feng Ti went to the Blue Mountain Realm." "Confirmed by the Realm Master of Wind and Clouds? Wait... killed Feng Ti?" The tall woman felt a sense of absurdity. The person she wanted to challenge... was a Realm Master? And how could a Realm Master emerge in the Divine Wood Universe?@@novelbin@@ All of this was too bizarre, too beyondprehension. "Leave this ce immediately. Otherwise... even a Realm Master won''t be able to save us!" The tall woman didn''t hesitate. She knew it was better to flee now. If she dyed, she might not even get the chance to flee. After all, this was a Realm Master. In some ordinary universes, a Realm Master might be the strongest being in the entire universe. ... Three Wood Realm Master hung his head, his face gloomy. "Feng Ti, stop cultivating. Something big has happened." Feng Ti awoke from his cultivation and looked at the Three Wood Realm Master, his expression resigned. "Old Three Wood, what is it now?" He had been cultivating in peace, preparing to break through to the thirdyer of the Yang God realm, the Realm Master level. But this old man kept bothering him. "Remember the person I told you aboutst time? The one who defeated... your clone." "Yes, a native of the Divine Wood Universe," Feng Ti said indifferently. "A prodigy, I suppose." "More than just a prodigy..." "Did your disciple lose?" Feng Ti''s calm eyes showed a hint of schadenfreude. "More than just lose... he died. Not only that, I asked the Realm Master of Time for help, but even he couldn''t retrieve his true spirit," the Three Wood Realm Master said bitterly. "No wonder you came to me. This... is indeed strange," Feng Ti said. "But that''s just a minor issue. The most important thing is that person... named Qi Yuan, has now broken through to the Realm Master realm." "How is that possible?" Feng Ti''s eyes widened in shock. At the same time, the special true spirit residing within Feng Ti''s body trembled violently. Feng Ti''s eyes flickered, sensing something. "Such a major event... the Dao Lord will surely be interested. It has nothing to do with someone like me, who hasn''t even reached the thirdyer of the Yang God realm." Feng Ti waved his sleeve, as if shooing away a guest. The Three Wood Realm Master left, grumbling. In Feng Ti''s ear, a voice filled with astonishment spoke. "Strange... why didn''t I know that a Realm Master had emerged in the Divine Wood Universe?" "Is that... unusual?" "Very unusual, very strange," the voice said, ethereal. "The more unusual, the stranger, the more dangerous it is. Feng Ti... you should leave the Radiant Universe with me." "If you stay in the Radiant Universe, you''ll never be a Realm Master." "You''re stuck at the secondyer of the Yang God realm." "Just like the destruction of the Divine Wood Universe... it''s already set in stone." Chapter 558: Becoming All Things, Playing All Roles, The Great War Begins In the Quijin Realm, Qi Yuan, d in a dark robe with white hair flowing in the wind, watched as his avatar in the Blue Mountain Realm dissipated into nothingness. "Indeed... cultivating diligently... can''tpare to the speed of plundering." With just that one move, he had in tens of thousands of Specter Gods. A single domain in the universe contained far more than tens of thousands of worlds. The massive influx of experience was far faster than slowly cultivating. Shangguan Qingteng and Shangguan Qingmiao stared at Qi Yuan in shock, their countless thoughts condensed into silence. Because, at this moment, they couldn''t digest orprehend what had just happened. Qi Yuan nced at the two of them casually and asked, "Do you know what lies within the Divine Wood Abyss?" The blind maiden in the Divine Wood Abyss had once given him eight wooden tablets inscribed with forging techniques. The tablets had long since disappeared, but the eight forging techniques remained in his mind.The eight techniques were: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Cloud, Rain, and Thunder. Shangguan Qingteng was surprised that Qi Yuan would ask such a question. He furrowed his brows, thinking carefully. "The Divine Wood Abyss... is a void, devoid of any living beings. Some of the oldest Ancestral Gods have said that the Divine Wood Abyss... might be the origin of the Divine Wood Universe." "The origin of the universe?" Qi Yuan murmured. "No living beings inside?" "None," Shangguan Qingteng said. "Since ancient times, many Ancestral Gods have entered the Divine Wood Abyss to investigate, but none have found any living beings." In the Divine Wood Universe, the Divine Wood Abyss existed in almost every world. Earlier, Qi Yuan had split into countless avatars and entered nearly every Divine Wood Abyss in the universe, but he had found nothing. "If Senior wishes to learn more about the Divine Wood Abyss, you might consider visiting the Tai Star Domain. There, you can find the original text of the Origin Secrets," Shangguan Qingteng said cautiously. No matter how strange or bizarre Qi Yuan''s appearance was, he was still a member of the Divine Wood Universe. Moreover, he had just taken action against the Specter Gods, making him someone worth recruiting. Originally, they had thought that once Qi Yuan grew to Yuan''s level, he could be a seed to wield the Light of Human Enlightenment. But now... he was far more than just a seed. "The Tai Star Domain?" Qi Yuan''s gaze deepened. "I will go there, but not now... Once Iplete my mortal seclusion, I will visit the Tai Star Domain and see Sheng Nu as well." With a wave of his sleeve, his figure disappeared once more. Only Shangguan Qingteng and Shangguan Qingmiao remained, looking at each other in confusion. "We need to report this to Yuan as soon as possible!" ... "Mortals, experiencing the myriad trials of the mortal world..." In an unknown world, Qi Yuan sat alone in a desert, fishing. His straight hook sank into the sand, buried a hundred meters deep. Qi Yuan fished quietly, his thoughts calm. "For the white-haired Qi Yuan, mortal seclusion is a path to breaking through to the Ancestral God realm. For me... mortal seclusion is a means toprehend the rules of the world." All things in the world operate in an orderly manner, hiding the truths of the Great Dao. The path of cultivation requires both tension and rxation. The tension lies in ying Specters to gain experience. The rxation lies inprehending the rules of the Great Dao, understanding all things.@@novelbin@@ "So... why am I fishing in the sand?" "What can I catch?" "I can catch... a grain of sand." Suddenly, Qi Yuan''s fishing line twitched. A grain of sand was lifted into the air. This grain of sand was ordinary, no different from any other grain. Qi Yuan looked at the grain of sand and reached out his hand. "Finally found you, or rather... myself." Since bing a Realm Master, he no longer needed to act. He only needed to recover. Recover himself. By "himself," he meant the blood he had invested when the game copsed. His blood had merged into the Divine Wood Universe, bing part of all things. This grain of sand was one such part. As the grain of sand touched Qi Yuan''s arm, it disappeared. Qi Yuan''s eyes were calm, as if he had seen ten thousand years. The life and memories of the grain of sand flowed through his mind. It had once been buried deep in the muddy ocean floor, in utter darkness. It had seen a fish grow legs and climb ontond; it had also seen a finger bone, white as jade, fall into the depths of the ocean. Countless cultivators and powerful beings had fought to find that finger bone. Later, the ocean dried up, and the water turned to stone. The area became a desert. "Is this the life of a grain of sand, or rather... my life?" "Now..." Qi Yuan looked up, his gaze deep and distant. "It''s time for the battle g." His figure flickered, appearing in the gaps between worlds. The void was filled with chaotic currents, extremely dangerous. An ordinary person wouldn''t survive even a breath in such a ce. Qi Yuan grabbed a corner of a tattered cloth. [Tattered Battle g of the Hong Star Domain. Over three thousand years, the Tai Star Domain was under heavy siege. The Hong Star Domain sent troops to aid, carrying the Hong Star g. The warsted thirty-six years. The Hong Star army was besieged in a lone city, holding out for seven years before the battle g fell.] The fragment in his hand was part of the Hong Star Domain''s battle g, and it was also a part of Qi Yuan. A flood of memories poured into Qi Yuan''s mind, and his gaze deepened. He seemed to see an elderly man forging the battle g with joy, and an old, nearly blind woman embroidering under a dimmp. The battle g fluttered in the wind as the army drank their farewell wine and marched to the front lines. In the end, the g was stained with blood, standing tall until it was finally cut down and torn to pieces. "This is the battle g, and it is also me." Qi Yuan seemed to transform into the battle g, witnessing history, observing the world from the perspective of an outsider. "Who else am I?" Qi Yuan was puzzled. His blood had once fallen into the Divine Wood, transforming into countless fragments. The "him" that needed to be recovered... was too many, far too many. As time passed, Qi Yuan''s figure disappeared, mysterious and elusive. Many people tried to find him, but none seeded. Only a few travelers, or perhaps people in the bustling markets, imed to have seen a white-haired man with hollow, unfocused eyes, muttering something under his breath. ... Tai Star Domain. In a grand, towering hall. Yuan sat at the head, d in tattered armor stained with blood. The blood could not be washed away, constantly corroding the armor. The hall was filled with almost all the powerful figures of the Tai Star Domain. At this moment, their expressions were grave. A bearded man mmed his fist on the table, furious. "Hundreds of years ago, when we only had half a Divine Light Treasure, Yuan dared to go alone to the Void Sea to stop the ck Earth. Now, with seven Divine Light Treasures, are we still too afraid to fight?" This time, the ck Heaven and ck Earth had once again amassed their forces at the Void Sea. The army they had gathered was far stronger than before. In the Tai Star Domain, there were many differing opinions on how to deal with the ck Heaven and ck Earth. "Perhaps... the ck Heaven and ck Earth are merely testing us. If we gather all our forces and rush into battle, the fragile bnce we''ve maintained for ten thousand years could shatter in an instant," an elderly man with white eyebrows said hoarsely. "What fragile bnce? It''s just us clinging to survival. Do we really expect the ck Heaven and ck Earth to show us mercy?" the bearded man retorted angrily. "The seeds of the Divine Light Treasures haven''t fully matured yet. I just want to give them more time to grow," the white-browed elder said with a sigh. "Whether we fight or not isn''t really up to us," a woman in schrly robes said. "Every time the ck Heaven and ck Earth invade, there''s a chance we could be wiped out. Whether we resist or submit, the oue won''t change. The reason the ck Heaven and ck Earth haven''t destroyed the Divine Wood Universe yet is simply because... the time hasn''te." The woman spoke in riddles, but everyone in the hall understood. When the ck Heaven and ck Earth first invaded, the Radiant Dao Lord had drawn a line across the Divine Wood Universe from across the vast expanse of space. At first, the members of the Human Enlightenment Society didn''t understand what the line meant. Butter, they gradually realized that the line was a timeline. The timeline was constantly shortening, copsing. When the timelinepletely disappeared, reduced to a single point, the Divine Wood Universe would bepletely destroyed. There were less than a hundred thousand years left before the line vanished. For an individual, a hundred thousand years was a long time, but on the scale of the universe, it was but a fleeting moment. "So the oue of this battle won''t change the final result... That''s why I think... we shouldn''t resist. There''s no point in throwing away our lives for nothing. We should conserve our strength and wait for the final battle, where we can shine our brightest," the white-browed elder said. "If we retreat today, we''ll retreat ten steps tomorrow. In the final battle... will we retreat ten thousand steps?" the bearded man retorted. The hall fell silent. The ck Heaven was too mysterious, too powerful, too despair-inducing. At this moment, Yuan, seated at the head of the table, spoke. "Who will join me in the Void Sea this time?" His words were final. Hearing Yuan''s words, the others, despite their reluctance, said nothing more. Yuan''s authority as the leader was as deep as the ocean. No one dared to challenge his decisions. He had sacrificed too much for the Divine Wood Universe. "Count me in," a tall, burly man said. "My Heavenly n has no Divine Light Treasures. We were devoured by the ck Heaven and barely survived by fleeing to the Divine Wood Universe. This time, I will wield a Divine Light Treasure and fight against the ck Heaven and ck Earth!" The tall man''s eyes were filled with determination. He was a member of the Heavenly n. Once, the Heavenly n had also faced an invasion by the ck Heaven and ck Earth. The Heavenly n''s Human King was a Realm Master powerhouse, possibly even on the verge of transcending to a higher realm. The Human King had attempted to forge a Divine Light Treasure to fight the ck Heaven. But in the end, he failed, and the Divine Light Treasure was neverpleted. The Heavenly n was destroyed. The civilization of the Heavenly n was extinguished, with only a few survivors escaping. Some of them came to the Divine Wood Universe. The forging techniques of the Divine Wood Universe originated from the Heavenly n. "Who else?" Yuan asked again, acknowledging the Heavenly n member. "I have reached the secondyer of the Ancestral God realm. I can join," Sheng Nu said, her expression as cold as the moon. She was a seed to wield the Light of Human Enlightenment. "Approved," Yuan nodded, scanning the rest of the hall. "Anyone else?" The others remained silent. Most felt they weren''t strong enough, fearing they would taint the Divine Light Treasures. In the entire Divine Wood Universe, seven Divine Light Treasures had been forged, but there weren''t seven powerful enough individuals to wield them. "Sigh, if Qi Yuan were here, he would be the most qualified to wield the Light of Human Enlightenment," Shangguan Qingmiao said. Hundreds of years ago, after meeting Qi Yuan once, he had regarded him as a celestial being. After all, Qi Yuan was a Realm Master. The Realm Master level was unfathomable, beyondprehension. Hearing this, Sheng Nu''s expression shifted slightly. "He alone could probably wield two, maybe even three Divine Light Treasures." "Unfortunately, this lord is elusive. We can''t find him," the white-browed elder sighed. Over the years, the Tai Star Domain had tried repeatedly to locate Qi Yuan. But they had failed. It was as if he had vanished into thin air. Yuan looked around the hall, his voice devoid of emotion. "We have five days to choose the remaining four. Meeting adjourned." Yuan''s figure disappeared. The others left in small groups. The grand hall became empty and quiet. About half an hourter, three people entered the hall, heads bowed. All three carried brooms, led by an old man with white hair. Entering the hall, they didn''t look around but began cleaning. The cleaning wasn''t about removing dust but about purging the lingering aura of Specters. These Ancestral Gods had been fighting on the front lines for years, and their bodies were tainted with the aura of Specters. If left unchecked, this aura could give birth to Specter Gods. The three cleaned in silence, not speaking a word. The hall was vast, and cleaning it took a long time. The old man wiped a table clean, his gaze falling on a slender figure sitting in a seat meant for a Yang God. He frowned. "Hey, Xiao Qi, why aren''t you cleaning? What are you doing sitting there?" The handsome young man named Xiao Qi sat in the Yang God''s seat, his eyes filled with an indescribable emotion. "Sigh, I wonder if I''ll ever get to meet these Yang Gods. I have so many questions I want to ask them," Xiao Qi said, his eyes distant. "Those great figures aren''t people we can just casually ask questions," the old man chuckled, thinking Xiao Qi was being naive. Xiao Qi was the orphan of a frontline soldier, and the old man had raised him. "And your questions are just too strange!" the old man added. "How are they strange? I just want to ask them what a mountain is, what shoes are, what a bug is," Xiao Qi said casually, his gaze unfocused and confused. "Father''s right. Your questions are too strange," the third person said with a smile. "What''s the point of asking those things? You might as well ask how to be a god." Xiao Qi shook his head. "Life is hard, and there are too many unknowns. It''s too difficult, too difficult." "Why don''t you write a book called One Hundred Thousand Whys?" the old man suggested. This world also had the concept of One Hundred Thousand Whys. "Xiao Qi, what''s the point of thinking about these things? You should focus on earning money to buy wine for Father," the third man said. "What''s wine?" Xiao Qi asked, puzzled. "Isn''t there plenty of wine here?" He reached for a wine jug, shook it, and frowned in disappointment. "Who''s the cheapskate who took all the wine?" "You''re too bold!" the old man said, relieved that there was no wine left. This was wine for Ancestral Gods. Even if there were leftovers, it wasn''t something they could touch. Since the half-empty jug had been taken by another lord, Xiao Qi wouldn''t get into trouble. "Stop daydreaming and focus on earning money to buy wine for Father!" the tall man said. "This isn''t daydreaming. I just want to understand what these things are," Xiao Qi murmured. "If I can figure it out, maybe I can brew wine for Father every day." "Alright, I''ll be waiting for that day," the old man said with a heartyugh. Chapter 559: I, Qi Yuan, Will Wield Several Human Enlightenment Treasures. Any Objections? The grand pce was cleaned, and the three of them left, panting and exhausted. Along the way, the three kept their heads down, not daring to speak or look around carelessly. Outside the pce, Ancestral Gods asionally passed by. Each time they did, the three would step aside to make way. It took about half an hour for them to return to their humble abode. The Imperial Star was home to too many powerful figures. The cost of living in the Imperial City was exorbitantly high. Although the old man was a Heaven-tier Weapon Master, the house he lived in was less than a hundred square meters. If this were the Blue Mountain Realm in the Chaotic Star Domain, he could have ruled like a king. The old man took out his treasured wine and carefully poured a cup for each of them, his face showing a look of contentment."A single pot of Moon Brew is worth a mountain. In other domains, this pot could easily trade for arge estate." "It''s not as good as the immortal brew the Ancestral Gods drink. I heard just a single drop can make a Divine-tier expert drunk for a hundred days," Long Qi said. Like Xiao Qi, he was an orphan from the battlefield, taken in by the old man. The old man shot Long Qi an annoyed look. "You always have something to say, don''t you?" At this moment, Xiao Qi looked at the Moon Brew, his eyes filled with confusion. "What is wine?" "Here we go again, he''s having another episode," the old man thought, looking at Xiao Qi with a mix of helplessness and resignation. But both he and Long Qi were used to Xiao Qi''s strange behavior. Long Qi continued, "I heard that in the next few days, the seeds to wield the Human Enlightenment Treasures will be chosen. I wonder who will be selected." "Human Enlightenment..." Hearing this, the old man''s expression becameplicated. The so-called Human Enlightenment was forged with blood. Beneath the light, there was only crimson blood. "What is Human Enlightenment?" Xiao Qi asked, his face filled with curiosity. The old man spoke as if to himself, "When the ck Heaven descends, the world falls into darkness. Only Human Enlightenment can ignite the darkness and light the way forward." This was almost a universal belief among all cultivators in the Tai Star Domain. It was as if, once the Divine Light Treasures were forged, the ck Heaven would be driven away, and light would return. Of course, they didn''t know that even with the Divine Light Treasures, the ck Heaven was still difficult to dispel. But people need hope, don''t they? "I want to wield a Human Enlightenment Treasure," Xiao Qi murmured. The old man chuckled. "You really dare to dream." Long Qi alsoughed. "If you really get to wield a Human Enlightenment Treasure, maybe you can get Father some immortal brew." Xiao Qi nodded seriously. "Immortal brew." The old man, his hair white, looked troubled. "Forget about immortal brew. I just want you two to live peacefully. Even if one of you gets the chance to wield a Human Enlightenment Treasure, I hope you don''t take it. The front lines... are no ce for humans." Both Long Qi and Xiao Qi''s parents had died on the front lines. The old man only wished for the two of them to live peacefully, surviving in the cracks of this world. ... Imperial City, Imperial Star. Four dazzling lights hung high in the sky. The light was so bright and intense that it was impossible to look directly at it, let alone see what was inside. Yuan''s ethereal and authoritative voice rang out at this moment. "Within half a day, whoever gets closest to the Human Enlightenment Treasures will wield them in this expedition!" In the Imperial City, countless people, both great and small, looked up, squinting or straining their eyes to see the majestic and radiant light. "This is Human Enlightenment... so beautiful!" "With Human Enlightenment, even the ck Heaven and ck Earth might not be our match!" "Right, the ck Heaven and ck Earth are stronger than us, but if they dare invade, we''ll take a chunk out of them!" The crowd was filled with fervor. The past had been too dark and oppressive. Only now did they truly feel a sense of pride. The old man squinted, trying to see the Human Enlightenment Treasures clearly. He murmured, "There''s... a drop of my mother''s blood in there." His mother had also been a Artifact Master. When he was very young, she had left him to forge the Divine Light Treasures. Weapon Masters who forged the Divine Light Treasures had a one in ten thousand chance of survival if they seeded; if they failed, perhaps one in hundreds of thousands might live. Long Qi also strained to look at the Human Enlightenment Treasures, even as tears streamed from his eyes. Xiao Qi did the same, though his eyes remained dry. "Human Enlightenment... what kind of rule is it?" His thoughts were in turmoil. Every night, he would dream. In his dreams, he was sometimes a grain of sand, sometimes a drop of water, and other times a mighty general. "It''s too hard, too hard," Xiao Qi thought, his mind filled with countless questions. At this moment, over a hundred Ancestral Gods soared into the sky, rushing toward the Human Enlightenment Treasures. Only those at the peak of the firstyer of the Ancestral God realm, on the verge of breaking through, dared to participate in thispetition. Over a hundred figures charged toward the Human Enlightenment Treasures. The intense light made it difficult to approach. It repelled all who came near. "My fate is mine to control, not the heavens''! Break!" A woman with phoenix-like eyes shouted, her clothes stained with blood as she pushed forward. Many Ancestral Gods used their unique techniques to get closer to the Human Enlightenment Treasures. But no matter how hard they tried, they were still far from the core. Moreover, every so often, someone would lose their strength and fall from the sky. If they couldn''t even get close, how could they hope to wield the treasures? Tianzu Fengliu watched this scene with a sigh. "The closest right now is Huang Limei, but... she''s still a hundred zhang away from the core." Aftering to the Divine Wood Universe, he had taken "Tianzu" as his surname, using his original name as his given name tomemorate the destroyed Heavenly n. To wield the Human Enlightenment Treasures, one had to enter the core region. Right now, even the closest was still a hundred zhang away. Even if someone managed to wield the treasures, it would be a struggle, and they wouldn''t be able to unleash the true power of the Human Enlightenment Treasures. Sheng Nu''s eyes also showed worry. "We haven''t had enough time to grow." If they had tens of thousands of years more, perhaps things would be different. Yuan''s gaze was calm as he observed the Ancestral Gods struggling to approach the Human Enlightenment Treasures, his thoughtsplex. "This battle might not be a full-scale war. It could just be a test, a chance to gauge our strength." Yuan was trying to reassure everyone. "Right, the line left by the Radiant Dao Lord hasn''t disappeared yet. We still have plenty of time to prepare," the bearded man said. This battle might not even happen, or it might just be a small-scale sh. It was unlikely to affect the entire Divine Wood Universe. However, at that moment, Xiao Qi, the young man in the crowd, suddenly had a glimmer of rity in his previously confused eyes. "I want to wield the Human Enlightenment Treasures too." "Hey, Xiao Qi, what are you doing?" Long Qi was stunned. Even the old man was shocked. Xiao Qi had suddenly soared into the sky, heading straight for the Human Enlightenment Treasures. Didn''t he know that flying was forbidden in the Imperial Star without permission? Moreover, the anti-flight formation ahead should have stopped him. But to their surprise, Xiao Qi passed through as if nothing was there. The formation that could restrain even Ancestral Gods didn''t stop him. "What is he doing?" "Who is he?" At this moment, countless eyes turned to Xiao Qi, filled with shock, curiosity, and confusion. Huang Limei also noticed the figure behind her and was stunned. She had never seen Xiao Qi before. Logically, she should have known all the notable experts on the Imperial Star. But the next moment, something even more shocking happened. The unknown man effortlessly passed the other Ancestral Gods. In the next breath, he had surpassed her. "How is this possible!" Huang Limei was utterly shocked. As a peak firstyer Ancestral God, she knew how much effort it took to stand where she was. Yet, this man had surpassed her? Who was he? "He surpassed Huang Limei?" "There''s still such a powerhouse on the Imperial Star?" "Who is he?" "Can he reach the core?" Everyone was shocked, some watching with anticipation. The old man''s eyes widened, his face filled with disbelief. Long Qi clenched his fists, unable to contain his excitement and joy. Xiao Qi? In the sky, the bearded man''s eyes bulged. "He..." He was suspicious of the man''s identity. Yuan shook his head, stopping him from taking action. "Wait and see." Shangguan Qingteng and Shangguan Qingmiao stood in the crowd, watching the figure withplex emotions. "Why... does he look familiar?" "Is it him?" In the next moment, the hundred-zhang distance to the core was crossed in an instant. All the Ancestral Gods were truly shaken. This meant the man had the qualifications to wield the Human Enlightenment Treasures. But the next moment, something even more shocking happened. The young man waved his hand at the four dazzling Human Enlightenment Treasures in the sky. The four treasures flew toward him. "How is this possible!" "How did the Human Enlightenment Treasures... fall into his hands?" "How did he do that?" Everyone held their breath, unable to believe what they were seeing. These were the Human Enlightenment Treasures, not some trivial items. For someone to summon them with a wave of his hand... What did this mean? With the four Human Enlightenment Treasures in hand, the confusion in Xiao Qi''s eyes disappeared. It was as if he had realized something, remembered something. Holding the four treasures, his figure stood tall and majestic, with a hint ofziness and nonchnce. "I, Qi Yuan, will wield several Human Enlightenment Treasures. Any objections?" His voice echoed throughout the Imperial Star. At first, the people were confused, but soon their confusion turned to joy. "He''s... a Realm Master!" "Realm Master Qi Yuan?" "A Realm Master... our Divine Wood Universe has a Realm Master!" At this moment, many people''s eyes welled up with tears. Hundreds of years ago, news of Realm Master Qi Yuan had spread. At first, many didn''t believe it. But as the Chaotic Star Domain was reimed, the Radiant Society retreated from the Domain and Yuan confirmed Qi Yuan''s identity, everyone realized that the Divine Wood Universe had its own Realm Master. Their Realm Master! But for the past few hundred years, the Realm Master had been missing. Many had searched for him but found nothing. From hope to disappointment. Now, the Realm Master had returned, wielding four Human Enlightenment Treasures. How could they not be overjoyed, how could they not be excited? "Yuan... pays respects to the Realm Master!" The former strongest in the Divine Wood Universe lowered his noble head. "Sheng Nu... pays respects to the Realm Master!" Sheng Nu bowed, her attitude respectful. "Paying respects to the Realm Master!" All the Ancestral Gods bowed their heads, their eyes filled with awe and anticipation. "Paying respects to the Realm Master!" The entire Imperial Star seemed to be shouting. The sound rolled like a tidal wave, resonating for thousands of miles. The old man''s expression wasplicated, mixed with a hint of nostalgia. "Xiao Qi... is actually the Realm Master." Long Qi''s face was filled with ecstasy.@@novelbin@@ If Xiao Qi were just some Divine-tier expert, he might have felt a little jealous. But now... a Realm Master? That wasn''t jealousy anymore. It was pure joy. At this moment, Qi Yuan, holding the four Human Enlightenment Treasures, stood high in the sky, his gaze profound. "This time... the ck Heaven and ck Earth are invading?" he asked casually. "Reporting to the Realm Master, yes!" Yuan stepped forward, no longer the aloof figure he once was. As a secondyer Ancestral God, he knew the vast gap between himself and a Realm Master. Qi Yuan''s eyes flickered. "I''ve been in seclusion,prehending the Dao and undergoing mortal trials. I haven''t been killing Specters much. How about this? Give me the other three Human Enlightenment Treasures, and I''ll go to the Void Sea to meet them." As soon as he said this, the expressions of the Ancestral Gods changed, and many thoughts raced through their minds. After all, although Qi Yuan was a Realm Master and a native of the Divine Wood Universe, they had almost no interaction with him. Qi Yuan''s character and temperament were only known through written records. To hand over the seven Divine Light Treasures, forged with the blood and flesh of countless lives, to him on their first meeting... They... weren''t sure they could trust him. What if... what if... All the Ancestral Gods had different expressions, each with their own thoughts. From their perspective, such doubts were natural. The Human Enlightenment Treasures were no ordinary items. They were tied to the survival of the Divine Wood Universe. Yuan''s gaze shifted as he studied Qi Yuan. Finally, he spoke. "Agreed." "Yuan!" the bearded man shouted, trying to stop him. The others, seeing this, said nothing more. Yuan''s authority was as radiant as the sun. Since Yuan had agreed, there was no need for them to object. Moreover, if Qi Yuan decided to take action, could they even protect the seven Human Enlightenment Treasures? "Here are the other three Light Treasures," Yuan said, handing over the three treasures in his tattered armor. The three radiant treasures fell into Qi Yuan''s hands. Qi Yuan examined the seven Light Treasures, his eyes filled with curiosity. "Metal, Wood, Fire, Earth, Thunder, Cloud, Rain..." In these seven Divine Light Treasures, he saw these seven attributes. These seven attributes matched the eight wooden tablets the blind maiden had given him. "But... where is Water?" If it wasn''t a coincidence, was the Divine Light Treasure missing the Water attribute? Qi Yuan thought this as he turned to Sheng Nu, his gaze calm. "Sister Sheng Nu, have you been to the Divine Wood Abyss in the Blue Mountain Realm?" Sheng Nu had created the Divine Descent, so he addressed her as "sister" out of politeness. Of course, if he were even more polite, he would have called her "aunt" or "mother." "Yes," Sheng Nu nodded. She had learned from the Shangguan brothers that Qi Yuan was very interested in this matter. Qi Yuan said, "I once met a blind maiden in the Divine Wood Abyss. She said she had seen you and gave you a forging technique?" "Blind maiden?" Sheng Nu looked puzzled. "No, but... while meditating in the Divine Wood Abyss, I did gain some insights and learned a forging technique." "Is that so?" Qi Yuan''s gaze wasplex. Chapter 560: Trading Life for Life, We Must Kill Him! Since Sheng Nu had said so,bined with the answers from others, Qi Yuan had already formed a guess in his heart. Perhaps the blind maiden truly didnt exist in this world and was merely a figment of his imagination. But then... how to exin that night of boundless charm? Qi Yuan still had lingering doubts in his heart. His gaze fell on Shangguan Qingteng and Shangguan Qingmiao. "Last time, you two mentioned that if I came to the Tai Star Domain, you would let me see the original Origin Secrets." Being stared at by Qi Yuan, the two of them felt a pang of nervousness. Yuan stepped forward at this moment, speaking on behalf of Shangguan Qingteng and Shangguan Qingmiao. "Realm Master, please follow me." "Alright," Qi Yuan responded. However, before leaving, he seemed to remember something. His gaze pierced through the clouds,nding on the old man and Long Qi."Theyre craving some immortal brew. Lend me some to give to them." The old man and Long Qi tensed up. They had never been the focus of so many powerful figures at once. The feeling of being in the spotlight was both thrilling and nerve-wracking. The old mans thoughts wereplicated. Long Qi could barely contain his excitement. Xiao Qi... no, the Realm Master still remembered them! ... In the Cloud Pce, countless ancient texts were as vast as the clouds. Some were carved on stone tablets, some on bamboo slips, and others printed on paper. The vast library represented the historical and cultural development of various regions and worlds within the Divine Wood Universe. The original Origin Secrets was located deep within the library. "The original Origin Secrets is recorded on divine wood, documenting the various secrets of the Divine Wood Universe. However, due to the passage of time, many chapters of the original are missing." Yuan handed the original Origin Secrets to Qi Yuan. It was less of a book and more of a wooden stele, with carvings on it. However, this wooden stele had endured countless years of weathering, and many of the characters on it were no longer legible. "Alright, Ill take a look first," Qi Yuan said. His attention turned to the Origin Secrets. Yuan retreated, leaving the library. In front of the Origin Secrets, only Qi Yuan remained. "At the dawn of the universe, the first ancient god was Pan. With a giant axe, he split the heavens and the earth?" "This... is rted to the story I randomly told to the Silent Voice." "The heavens copsed, the earth shattered, and the goddess appeared... using stones to mend the earth." "Did my story influence the Silent Voice or... can my words turn decay into wonder?" Qi Yuan thought of his special ability. Without this special ability, he wouldnt have been able tomunicate with the Silent Voice. His voice could travel to any corner of the world at will, and then... cause special changes, leading to unknown effects. Qi Yuan spected. Perhaps his voice had influenced the Silent Voice, leading to the birth of the Divine Wood Universe. "It seems... my mouth is quite powerful, capable of making the universe pregnant," Qi Yuan murmured to himself. In the Origin Secrets, the records about the Divine Wood Abyss only mentioned that it was the origin of the world, a ce of nothingness. "Unfortunately, theres no mention of the ck Heaven in the Origin Secrets." The knowledge of the ck Heaven held by the Human Enlightenment Societys Ancestral Gods might not evenpare to Qi Yuan, who had in countless Specter Gods and swept through the Chaotic Star Domain. After sitting for half a day, Qi Yuan finished reading the Origin Secrets in its entirety. The first half of the Origin Secrets was very simr to the mythological stories Qi Yuan had told the Silent Voice. As for thetter part, it detailed the various events of the ck Heaven and ck Earths invasion. The Void Paradise and the Radiant Universe were also mentioned in the Origin Secrets. "This is..." Qi Yuans gaze moved to the final chapter of the Origin Secrets. The writing there waspletely different from the earlier text, bearing the delicate handwriting of a woman. "Its... the same handwriting as on the stone tablet at Sunset Cliff." Qi Yuan was slightly surprised. He hadnt expected to encounter something like this. "However... most of the text is illegible." Qi Yuan tried to decipher it but could only make out eight characters: "Clouds bring rain," and "Thunder roars without cease." As for the rest, it was too faded to read. "Cloud, rain, thunder... forging techniques?" Qi Yuan thought of the eight forging techniques the blind maiden had given him. "Sigh... the game is almost over. If I cant find you soon, I might not be able to make eyes for you." Qi Yuan sighed. He was a man who valued gratitude deeply. If he promised something, he would see it through. Now, the game in this world was nearing its end. The roles he had yed were alsoing to an end. When it was over, it would be time for him to leave. ... "Yuan... giving him all seven Human Enlightenment Treasures... isnt that too bold?" The bearded man was anxious. The Human Enlightenment Treasures had consumed the lifeblood of the Divine Wood Universe. They were the only reliance the Human Enlightenment Society had to resist the ck Heaven and ck Earth. Although Qi Yuan was a Realm Master and a native of this world, the members of the Human Enlightenment Society were not familiar with him. Who knew if he might turn out to be another "Yi"? "If the Realm Master wants them, why wouldnt you give them?" the white-bearded old man said. Regarding the Human Enlightenment Treasures, most people didnt want to hand them over to Qi Yuan so quickly upon meeting him.@@novelbin@@ But who could stop Qi Yuan, given his immense power as a Realm Master? If Qi Yuan decided to act, even if they all joined forces, they wouldnt be a match for him. "Its just that giving them to him so easily makes me a bit uneasy," the bearded man said. "As the saying goes, if you doubt someone, dont use them; if you use someone, dont doubt them. Since the Human Enlightenment Treasures are already in the Realm Masters hands, what we need to do now is trust him," Sheng Nu said. The others nodded. At this point, what else could they do but trust him? "Right, instead of worrying about this, we should focus on how to deal with the ck Heaven and ck Earth." The Ancestral Gods discussed fervently. The ck Heaven and ck Earth wereing with overwhelming force, even greater than theirst invasion. The line drawn by the Radiant Dao Lord still existed. Based on the rate at which it was disappearing, the Divine Wood Universe still had ten thousand years. But this invasion by the ck Heaven and ck Earth was still not to be underestimated. It was possible... that half the domain would fall, just likest time. "This time, the Realm Master will be the main force... we... will provide him with intelligence support," one Ancestral God said. Since Qi Yuan controlled all seven Human Enlightenment Treasures, it would be inappropriate for them to enter the Void Sea. They could only provide intelligence support to Qi Yuan. "Lets hope this battle passes smoothly, without anyplications!" "Right, if we get through this battle, well have more time to breathe. The other seeds can grow, and more Human Enlightenment Treasures can be forged," someone said with enthusiasm. "Dont worry. Back then, with only half a Human Enlightenment Treasure, Yuan was able to hold off the enemy in the Void Sea. Now... with seven treasures and the Realm Master leading the charge, what could possibly go wrong?" ... Time flew by. Qi Yuans appearance had injected a strong dose of confidence into the people of the Imperial Star. Now, everyone was talking about Qi Yuan, discussing this Realm Master. Under the moonlight, the surroundings were silent. The old man had moved into arge mansion. On the table was immortal brew, and the old man sipped his wine, his expression dazed. "Sigh, how did that kid suddenly be so enlightened? Tomorrow hes heading to the battlefield. I hope he doesnt get hurt," the old man worried about Qi Yuan. He was even afraid that Qi Yuan might fall in the Void Sea. But he couldnt say such things out loudit was bad luck. "Old Liu, dont worry. The Realm Master should be fine this time," Ancestral God Qin said. The secret about the line drawn by the Radiant Dao Lord couldnt be revealed to themon people, as it would cause panic and trouble. But Qin could hint at it subtly. Hearing Ancestral God Qins confident tone, Old Liu rxed. "Thats good to hear." Long Qi sat beside them, drinking cautiously, but the excitement in his eyes was hard to hide. Xiao Qis sudden rise to Realm Master had a huge impact on Old Liu and him. They had moved into arge mansion. Every day, Divine-tier experts and even Ancestral Gods came to visit. This was something they could never have imagined before. During this time, Qi Yuan had returned once, leaving everyone in awe. "I hope Big Brother Qi can unleash his full power and annihte the ck Heaven and ck Earth!" Long Qi said through gritted teeth. "To the Realm Master!" Ancestral God Qin raised his cup. Across the Imperial Star, all the citizens were on edge. Tomorrow was the day Qi Yuan would head to the front lines, and the war would officially begin. Some were anxious, some excited, and others hesitant, their thoughts varied. ... In the Void Sea. Majestic warships patrolled, ancient and solemn, stained with blood. Realm Master Wukongs expression was unreadable. "I heard that this time, the Realm Master will be heading to the Void Sea to face us?" The other ck Earth nsmen nodded. "Yes, the Realm Master from the Chaotic Star Domain has killed many of our strong ones," a Supreme Truth Realm Yang God said with apprehension. "A Realm Master appearing in the Divine Wood Universe... this person is strange," Realm Master Wukong said. "Hmph, in this battle, the Human Enlightenment Treasures can return, but Qi Yuan must stay in the Void Sea!" A man covered in mes said, his voice filled with killing intent. "Realm Master me, are you avenging your nephew?" Realm Master Wukong nced at Realm Master me. Realm Master me had a nephew named Qi Huang. He doted on him greatly, even sending him to the safe Chaotic Star Domain to gain experience. But who would have thought that Qi Huang would die, killed by Qi Yuan? How could Realm Master me not be furious? "Hes a Realm Master. He wont be easy to kill," Realm Master Wukong said calmly. At the Realm Master level, their strengths were simr. Killing one another was extremely difficult. "Ill trade my life for his if I have to!" Realm Master me said fiercely. The Yang Gods present were moved. Although Specter Essence allowed them to revive. At their level, they tried to avoid using Specter Essence to revive. Who could say... if the revived version of themselves would still be themselves? "It seems this nephew of yours is very important to you," Realm Master Wukong said with a smile. He had heard some rumors. Qi Huang had many uncles. Realm Master me was one of them. Perhaps these so-called uncles... were all avatars of Realm Master me. And Qi Huang was the key to Realm Master mes breakthrough to the All Things Realm? Now that Qi Yuan had killed him, it was natural for Realm Master me to be angry. This was a grudge that blocked his path! But... trading life for life, in Realm Master Wukongs view, was unwise. "Realm Master Wukong, help me kill Qi Yuan!" Realm Master me looked at Realm Master Wukong. Realm Master Wukong hesitated. "I dont want to risk my life." Realm Master me was willing to trade his life, but Realm Master Wukong wasnt. "You assist me from the side. Once its done, Ill open my divine sea and let youprehend my me rules!" Realm Master me said fiercely. Hearing this, Realm Master Wukong was surprised. "Really?" For a Realm Master at the Rule Realm, the most important thing was their rules. The rules each Realm Masterprehended were their trump card, their greatest reliance. For Realm Master me to open his divine sea and let Realm Master Wukongprehend his rules was a dangerous move. During this time, if Realm Master Wukong harbored any ill intentions, Realm Master me would die instantly. However... with Specter Essence, even if he died, he would revive. But for Realm Master Wukong, reviving would mean he was no longer himself, something he needed to avoid. Now, Realm Master me was offering such a reward to hunt Qi Yuan. How could Realm Master Wukong not be tempted? "Alright, Ill help you," Realm Master Wukong said, his heart burning with desire. If he could master another rule, it would be a significant boost for him. In the future, he might even have a chance to break through to the All Things Realm, or even the Creation Realm. Currently, the ck Heaven and ck Earth had Realm Masters at the All Things Realm, but none at the Creation Realm. If he broke through to the Creation Realm, he would be the number one figure in the ck Heaven and ck Earth. "If thats the case... well need to change our battle n this time," Realm Master Wukong said, deep in thought. The ck Heaven and ck Earths invasion of the Divine Wood Universe. For the Divine Wood Universe, the war was extremely brutal and intense. But for the ck Heaven and ck Earth, without the highest orders from the ck Heaven, everything was just... a test and a game. So,st time, when Yuan entered the Void Sea with half a Human Enlightenment Treasure to resist the ck Heaven and ck Earths army. They had ten thousand ways to kill Yuan. But in the end, no one made a move. Because half a Human Enlightenment Treasure was enough for Yuan to trade his life for a Realm Masters. No Realm Master was willing to die, even if they could revive with Specter Essence. But this time was different. Realm Master me was willing to die, willing to revive with Specter Essence. Since someone was willing to pay the price, keeping Qi Yuan in the Void Sea... would be simple. ... "So this is the Void Sea?" Qi Yuan entered the Void Sea alone, feeling as if he had stepped into a swamp. The Void Sea... was a special space formed by the collision of two universes. Even ordinary Yang Gods found it difficult to move through the Void Sea. It felt as if every step was restricted, every movement hindered. Only Realm Masters and those above could significantly reduce these restrictions. Of course, if one held a Divine Light Treasure, even ordinary Divine-tier or Heaven-tier beings could enter the Void Sea. "Half a days journey ahead, and youll reach the ck Heaven and ck Earths fleet," Yuans voice came through themunication device. "Realm Master, all you need to do is hold the Human Enlightenment Treasures and block the fleets advance!" Last time, Yuan had done just that, holding off the ck Heaven and ck Earth for over a decade. In the end, the fleet retreated, not advancing further. "Alright," Qi Yuan nodded. Aside from the seven Human Enlightenment Treasures, he also carried five specialmunication devices. These devices relied on the Human Enlightenment Treasures, allowing Qi Yuan to receive messages from the Divine Wood Universe even in the Void Sea. "What if they attack me?" Qi Yuan asked. "Can I fight back?" "Under normal circumstances, the ck Heaven and ck Earth wont rashly attack you in the Void Sea," Yuan exined. The Realm Masters of the ck Heaven and ck Earth valued their lives too much. No one was willing to trade their life for anothers. "But if someone attacks you, Realm Master, you are naturally free to retaliate," Yuan said seriously. "What if I want to attack first?" Qi Yuan asked. Chapter 561: Rule Dissolution, the Line Has Disappeared! Yuan fell silent. Sheng Nu fell silent. Even the hot-tempered bearded man fell silent. He was already hot-tempered and irritable, but he had never thought of taking the initiative to attack the ck Heaven and ck Earth under such circumstances. Generally, in battles within the Void Sea, the Divine Wood Universe would avoid conflict whenever possible. Taking the initiative to attack had almost never happened. "Realm Master, if you can ensure your own safety, you are free to take the initiative to attack," Yuan finally said calmly. The hot-tempered bearded man added, "Realm Master, please be careful. The Void Sea isplex and treacherous. A single misstep could lead to disaster." Even this hot-tempered man was now advising Qi Yuan to stay calm."Alright, I''ll go take a look at this so-called ck Heaven and ck Earth army." Qi Yuan said no more and walked alone through the Void Sea. The Void Sea was a chaotic ce, filled with colorful specks of light. These specks of light were like fragments of broken rules or primordial matter from before the universe was formed, full of danger. They could even corrode the bodies of Yang Gods. Half a day passed quickly, and Qi Yuan came to a stop. The seven Human Enlightenment Treasures radiated a terrifying aura, like zing suns. Qi Yuan looked ahead and saw a massive warship looming in the cold Void Sea. The warship was enormous! It was evenrger than the Blue Mountain Realm. "The ck Heaven and ck Earth are truly something. Such a massive warship... if it fell from the sky, wouldn''t it crush ten thousand ants?" Qi Yuan murmured to himself. Holding the seven Human Enlightenment Treasures, the environment around Qi Yuan in the Void Sea changed. He was like the moon surrounded by stars. The zing light made him look like a war god. "Realm Master, just hold your ground and block the warship''s advance!" Yuan reminded. The hot-tempered bearded man also quickly added, "Realm Master, please stay calm." Qi Yuan looked at the imposing warship, his gaze deep. "I want to hold my ground, but will they let me?" Hearing this, Yuan''s expression changed drastically. Could there be an unexpected situation? The other Ancestral Gods'' thoughts raced, seemingly realizing something. As Qi Yuan''s voice fell. Suddenly, a majestic figure flew out from the warship. Eternal mes crackled and roared, scattering the colorful specks of light in the Void Sea. The terrifying me giant roared, "Qi Yuan, die!" Realm Master me attacked furiously. When a supreme being like this attacked, it was domineering and without reason. In an instant, the surrounding space turned into a sea of fire. At the Realm Master stage, one could already influence the environment and rules of the world. In fact, if Realm Master me sneezed, he could turn a world like the Cann Realm into a world of fire, with mes burning for billions of years. And that was just a sneeze. If he truly attacked, the power of his mes could devour everything. An intense heat surged toward Qi Yuan, and even with his immense strength, he felt the scorching heat. "Eternal mes, capable of burning through the heavens and earth. Qi Yuan... where can you run? Just let my mes consume you!" Realm Master me roared, and mes erupted everywhere. Absolute Adaptation! At this moment, Qi Yuan activated the rule he hadprehended. In an instant, his entire body turned into a being of fire. "Ah, I''m really burning, turning into a fire man," Qi Yuan said casually. He didn''t use the Human Enlightenment Treasures, relying solely on Absolute Adaptation to counter fire with fire. Realm Master me was stunned, his expression furious. "Die!" The mes grew even more intense, their power increasing tenfold, a hundredfold! Realm Master me had seen rules simr to Qi Yuan''s before. But most were crude imitations. Qi Yuan shrugged, his gaze shifting. "You''re a bit hard to kill." His eyes could see many things. At the Realm Master stage, no one was easy to kill. Unless there was a vast difference in strength. Qi Yuan had just recently broken through to the All Things Realm. To kill a Rule Realm expert like Realm Master me would take at least a day. For Qi Yuan, that was far too slow. "Hmph, you''re hard to kill too," Realm Master me said seriously. His understanding of "hard to kill" was different from Qi Yuan''s. What he meant was that, with his strength, even if they fought to the edge of the universe, it would be difficult to defeat each other. "But... even if you''re hard to kill, I will still kill you!" Realm Master me''s eyes burned even brighter, a strange glint in them. "I have Specter Essence. I''m not afraid of death. What do you have?" At this moment, outside the Void Sea, Yuan, Sheng Nu, and the other Ancestral Gods'' expressions changed drastically. "Not good, Realm Master me has gone mad. He''s willing to trade his life for Qi Yuan''s!" "How could this be? Is the revived version of him still himself? How could he be so reckless?" "Realm Master, retreat immediately! Don''t engage. Stay away from Realm Master me!" Yuan urgently reminded. The Ancestral Gods were on edge. Between Realm Masters, neither could easily defeat the other. But if one was willing to sacrifice their life, consuming their source rules to self-destruct, one explosion could severely injure an opponent of equal strength. Two explosions... would definitely result in mutual destruction. In the past, the ck Heaven and ck Earth had never used such tactics, as no one knew if the revived version would still be themselves. But Realm Master me didn''t care about that. "Wukong, lend me your Specter Essence. Block his escape route!" Realm Master me shouted. Realm Master Wukong''s expression was calm and indifferent. He handed his Specter Essence to Realm Master me, his majestic figure blocking Qi Yuan''s path. "With me here, he won''t escape," Realm Master Wukong said lightly. "What are you nning?" Qi Yuan had a terrifying guess. "Hmph, don''t you know?" Realm Master me said coldly. "This... is too reckless," Qi Yuan said, pretending to be frightened. In reality, he was almostughing inside. As expected of Qi Huang''s uncleor rather, Qi Huang''s true form. Just as foolish as Qi Huang. He was actually nning to self-destruct. Didn''t he know... I have a health lock? The more severe the injury, the more terrifying Absolute Adaptation bes under the Death Radiance. "Seven Human Enlightenment Treasures can block seven of my rule dissolutions. But what about after seven?" Rule dissolution was the self-destruction of a Realm Master. When a Realm Master self-destructed, it wasn''t their body that exploded, but their rules. The power released from the dissolution of rules was no less than a massive earthquake on the dimensional level of the universe. "To kill you, I specifically borrowed Realm Master Wukong''s Specter Essence, enough to sustain thirty rule dissolutions... How will you survive?" Realm Master me roared, his eyes bloodshot. Qi Yuan''s expression turned serious. "No, don''t!" He had originally wanted to act more convincingly, saying something like, "Are you still yourself after reviving with Specter Essence?" But he was afraid that such harsh words might scare Realm Master me. So, he could only keep saying, "No, don''t!" In reality, he was thinking, "Hurry up and self-destruct!" After all, killing him would take a day! Self-destruction only takes an instant! "Die!" Realm Master me roared. The endless me rules began to dissolve at this moment. The Void Sea seemed to tremble. The majestic warship also seemed to sway from the impact. Qi Yuan, seeing this, raised the Human Enlightenment Treasures. "Block it!" In reality, all the rule dissolution was absorbed by his body. Death Radiance and Absolute Adaptation were least afraid of self-destruction from those weaker than him. Of course, if someone ten times stronger than him self-destructed, his health lock might not hold. In an instant, a massive influx of experience poured in. Qi Yuan felt refreshed. This was even more satisfying than killing Qi Huang and his group for years. As expected of the same family, equally foolish. In the blink of an eye, Realm Master me''s figure reappeared. He looked exactly the same as before. Even Qi Yuan''s eyes could only detect the slightest difference between this version of Realm Master me and the previous one. Realm Master me looked at the dimmed Human Enlightenment Treasures, a hint of surprise in his eyes, but then he said, "The Human Enlightenment Treasures are stronger than I thought. It seems the Specter Essence I have won''t be enough." He wasn''t worried. There was plenty of Specter Essence in the warship. If needed, he could borrow from other Yang Gods. He would wear Qi Yuan down. "Again!" Realm Master me roared, exploding like a firework. "Block it!" Qi Yuan shouted again, though in his heart, he really wanted to tell Realm Master me. "Could you stop talking before you self-destruct? If you think it''s not cool enough, I can dub it for you?" At this moment, outside the Void Sea, even the usually calm Yuan was starting to lose hisposure. "The Human Enlightenment Treasures can only block... about fifteen rule dissolutions. After that... it will be difficult for the Realm Master to hold on!" "Damn it, the ck Heaven and ck Earth are ying dirty!" "Realm Master Wukong is blocking Realm Master Qi Yuan''s escape route. The Realm Master can''t escape!" "What do we do?"@@novelbin@@ Everyone''s mood was heavy. This battle, the ck Heaven and ck Earth were determined to kill Qi Yuan at all costs. At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out in the air. "Yuan... we can seek the Radiant Dao Lord''s help. Only the Radiant Dao Lord can save Qi Yuan." All the Ancestral Gods immediately looked toward the void, where a woman who bore a slight resemnce to Yuan stood. She was dressed in blood-red robes, looking both delicate and fierce. "Yi!" The Ancestral Gods were shocked. This person was none other than "Yi," the leader of the Radiant Society and Yuan''s sister. The Radiant Society and the Human Enlightenment Society had always been at odds. Although the Ancestral Gods were surprised to see Yi, they weren''t rmed. Yuan''s expression shifted repeatedly. For a supreme being like the Radiant Dao Lord, Yuan couldn''t begin to guess his thoughts. However, if they wanted to meet him, they would have to sacrifice something. Otherwise, why would the Radiant Dao Lord intervene? Now, with Realm Master me self-destructing, time was running out. He couldn''t hesitate any longer. "Alright," Yuan agreed. But he also knew that this was just Yi''s suggestion. The Radiant Dao Lord might not necessarily intervene. "Here is the Light Void Talisman," Yi said, tossing a talisman to Yuan. Without hesitation, Yuan activated the Light Void Talisman. Instantly, his surroundings changed. He found himself in a world of radiant light. This world seemed to be entirely constructed of light. Gorgeous and beautiful, unlike any light found in the mortal world. "Leader of the Radiant Society, seeking an audience with the Lightless Lord!" Yi bowed her head, her voice clear. As her words fell, a child about six or seven years old walked forward. The child had rosy lips and pearly teeth, with fine, snow-white hair. The child''s body seemed to absorb no light at all. The Lightless Lord, a servant of the Radiant Dao Lord, was a Creation Realm Yang God. He smiled gently. "I already know why you''re here." "Please, Lightless Lord..." "Stop." The Lightless Lord raised a chubby, white finger, his smile unwavering. "I will not intervene." Yi''s expression changed drastically. She hadn''t expected this oue. Yuan gritted his teeth. "The Divine Wood Universe is willing to pay a price that will satisfy you!" He knew the Lightless Lord was bargaining. Time was running out. They had to make sacrifices, no matter how painful. But the Lightless Lord shook his head. "It''s not a matter of price." Yuan and Yi were both stunned, not understanding what the Lightless Lord meant. "Come with me and see," the Lightless Lord said, waving his hand. Instantly, the scene before the three of them changed. "Look... at the line the master drew back then." The Lightless Lord pointed with his chubby finger. Yuan and Yi looked, and their expressions froze, filled with terror and despair. Even the usually calm Yuan now looked ashen. "The line... it''s gone... How is this possible? There should still be over ten thousand years left!" Yi eximed, her voice trembling. Back then, the Dao Lord had drawn a line. The Dao Lord had said that the line was slowly disappearing. When itpletely vanished, the ck Heaven would "awaken" and truly devour the Divine Wood Universe. The so-called ck Earth was just a parasite on the ck Heaven. The ck Heaven was the true terror, something even the Radiant Dao Lord didn''t want to face directly. Based on the rate at which the line was disappearing, the Divine Wood Universe should have had over ten thousand years left. But now... only a sliver remained, meaning the ck Heaven could awaken at any moment. Perhaps in the next breath. At this point, the battle in the Void Sea no longer mattered. What mattered most was how the Divine Wood Universe would face the awakening of the ck Heaven. "How is this possible!" Yi muttered. "The Dao Lord is omniscient and omnipotent. How could he be wrong?" She was in despair. In Yi''s eyes, the Dao Lord was omniscient and omnipotent, capable of anything. With a single word, the Dao Lord could restart the universe or reverse the rules. But now, the line the Dao Lord had drawn hadn''t followed its original trajectory. How could she not be shocked? She could only hope it was all a mistake. The Lightless Lord shook his head. "The Dao Lord''s omniscience and omnipotence are limited to the Radiant Universe. The ck Heaven... is special. Even the Dao Lord can make mistakes." At this moment, Yuan''s expression shifted from numbness to calmness. He looked at Yi and said seriously, "Please send me back to the Tai Star Domain." Now that the line drawn by the Dao Lord had disappeared, he needed to inform the Human Enlightenment Society. The time they had left was too shortperhaps less than a day. Yuan had never expected that what was supposed to be an ordinary confrontation would escte into a war, and now, into an apocalypse. "Here is the Light Void Talisman," Yi said through gritted teeth, handing the talisman to Yuan. "Thank you," Yuan said, his figure dissipating. At this moment, his emotions wereplex. The Divine Wood Universe had so little time leftjust one day. How... could they possibly turn things around? ... "Cough... I''m almost dead, Realm Master me. You''re so fierce!" Qi Yuan said, coughing up blood. Realm Master me''s expression was serious, his eyes filled with anger. "You''re mocking me!" He had self-destructed twenty-three times, and each time Qi Yuan seemed on the verge of death. Although his reason and Realm Master stage knowledge told him that Qi Yuan was truly about to die... He still felt like Qi Yuan was mocking him! How could someone on the brink of death block his rule dissolutions so many times? Chapter 562: Right Eye Twitching Means Disaster? Superstitious Nonsense! "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m a kind and positive person, why would I mess with you?" "Look, the blood vessels in my body are bursting!" "Especially the capiries, they''re bleeding!" Qi Yuan spoke earnestly, stretching out his fair and tender arm to show the me Realm Master. The me Realm Master''s eyelids twitched violently: "Are you mocking me?" At this level of cultivation, injuries are wounds of the Great Dao, wounds of the rules. Losing a head isn''t even a big deal. Capiries bursting, and you call that an injury? "No, absolutely not, I swear on my character, quickly dissolve the rules, I''m about to die, hurry up and fulfill my wish!" Qi Yuan, as shameless as ever, acted with full dramatic ir."Seeking death!" The me Realm Master was furious and no longer dissolved the rules but instead attacked Qi Yuan. Seeing this, Qi Yuan sighed leisurely: "If you want to die, just kill yourself, why trouble me?" He was no longer the person he used to be. The me Realm Master had self-destructed twenty-three times, providing Qi Yuan with an ocean of experience. His strength had increased significantly. Most importantly, with each self-destruction of the me Realm Master, the me rules continuously dissolved. Qi Yuan, holding the "Fire" Human Enlightenment Divine Light, had reached an extreme level ofprehension of the me rules. "Back then, it took me a day to kill you. Now, havingprehended all mes in the world, I only need thirty breaths." As Qi Yuan spoke, a pale white me rose from his body. "Ancestor of all mes, source of all fires, gather in my hand, burn eternally!" With Qi Yuan''s words, terrifying and extraordinary mes surged and spread. Netherworld Fire! Samadhi True Fire! Red Lotus Karmic Fire! Sr True Fire! Lunar True Fire! Each me carried a mysterious and extraordinary aura. In any world, they could create wonders and awe. Now, all these mes burned, destroying everything, even the void, the, and dark matter could be incinerated. "Since you don''t want to kill yourself, then I''ll help you!" Qi Yuan''s attack was fierce. "How is this possible? How have youprehended the true essence of mes?" The me Realm Master desperately resisted. Unfortunately, he was no match for Qi Yuan. After all, Qi Yuan had already entered the Realm of All Things. Moreover, he had mastered the same true essence of mes, making his attacks devastating. "Ten, nine, eight... three, two, die!" With Qi Yuan''s countdown, the me Realm Mastersted only twenty-nine breaths before perishing. "Realm Master Wukong, join forces with me, he''s not at the Rule Realm!" The resurrected me Realm Master shouted. In the distance, Realm Master Wukong, who was blocking the retreat, changed his expression repeatedly before finally saying, "I only agreed to help you block his retreat!" The Realm Master before him was too mysterious and unpredictable, having inexplicably mastered the me Realm Master''s rules. He dared not make a move. "I will die!" The me Realm Master roared, "After I die, it will be your turn!" Realm Master Wukong remained unmoved. Could it be that Qi Yuan could kill his way into the ck Heaven? That was impossible. Thus, he chose to watch. After all, if he made a move and Qi Yuan alsoprehended the rules he mastered, it would be a loss. "No!" The me Realm Master roared in despair and was in once again. Each time he died, his death came faster. Meanwhile, on the Imperial Star. The group of Ancestral Gods was shaken: "He can actually kill a Realm Master!" "He was just pretending earlier!" "Killing a Realm Master, incredible!" These Ancestral Gods couldn''t fathom it. Even a Realm Master could be killed! With such strength, if Qi Yuan guarded the Void Sea, who would dare invade the Divine Wood Universe! "We''ve won, we''ve won!" The irritable bearded man was extremely excited. The white-browed old man also showed a relieved smile. For many years, facing the invasion of the ck Heaven and ck Earth, the Divine Wood Universe could only retreat. "With the me Realm Master dead in this battle, the ck Heaven and ck Earth will surely be extremely wary. For the next tens of thousands of years, we can focus on forging the Divine Light Treasures!" "Right, once we have more Divine Light Treasures, we will no longer be defenseless against the invasions of the ck Heaven and ck Earth!" The Ancestral Gods present were filled with excitement. For many years, they hadn''t been as happy and excited as they were today. "He''s dead... the me Realm Master has beenpletely in!" "Lord Qi Yuan... has killed a Realm Master!" At this moment, all the Ancestral Gods were deeply moved. Because this time, after the me Realm Master died, he did not resurrect. They had witnessed the fall of a Realm Master with their own eyes. A Realm Master! Without the Human Enlightenment Divine Light, it was an unimaginable, terrifying, and majestic existence. "Qi Yuan!" "Realm Master!" All the Ancestral Gods cheered, having long lost their previous arrogance and aloofness. To them, Qi Yuan ying the me Realm Master meant that the other Realm Masters of the ck Heaven and ck Earth would surely be wary and would not dare to invade the Divine Wood Universe at will. The Divine Wood Universe would thus enter a period of peace. At this moment, a sh of light appeared. Yuan''s figure emerged. Seeing Yuan, all the Ancestral Gods quickly said excitedly, "Yuan, there''s no need to ask the Radiant Dao Lord to intervene, Lord Qi Yuan... has already in the me Realm Master!" "Yes, the me Realm Master was killed by Lord Qi Yuan, what a thrilling battle!" "We... are about to wee ten thousand years of peace and tranquility!" The Ancestral Gods present shared their joy and excitement with Yuan. For many years, they could finally hold their heads high and breathe a sigh of relief. However, some noticed that Yuan''s expression wasn''t very good. "Yuan... has something happened?" Sheng Nu asked cautiously. She hadn''t seen such an expression on Yuan''s face for a long time. Thest time, when the ck Heaven and ck Earth invaded, Yuan went alone to the Void Sea, and even then, his expression wasn''t this grave. "Yuan... what''s going on?" The irritable bearded man couldn''t help but ask. "The Line... is gone." Yuan spoke with difficulty, his voice filled with despair and endless destion. "Line? What Line? The Line is gone?!!!" An Ancestral God, hearing this, was stunned, his face filled with disbelief. "How is this possible... how can the Line be gone? There were still tens of thousands of years left!" The irritable bearded man muttered, his face filled with disbelief. The Line being gone, all the Ancestral Gods present understood the meaning of these words. When the Line ends, it means the ck Heaven awakens and officially invades the Divine Wood Universe. At that time... it would only take a day for the Divine Wood Universe to bepletely destroyed! Seven Human Enlightenment Divine Light Treasures couldn''t illuminate all the worlds, couldn''t resist the ck Heaven. They needed many, many more Human Enlightenment Divine Light Treasures. "How can this be, the Line was fine, how can it be gone? Was it a mistake?" The white-browed old man looked at Yuan, hoping for a different answer. Now, it was as if their great joy had been doused with a bucket of cold water, leaving them breathless. "Not good, the Void Sea, we must inform the Realm Master, the Line is gone!" At this moment, an Ancestral God thought of something. When the ck Heaven awakens, devouring the Void Sea is the slowest, perhaps taking half a day. Half a dayter, it would devour the Divine Wood Universe. Qi Yuan, who was in the Void Sea, was now in great danger. Immediately, many Ancestral Gods sent messages to Qi Yuan. In the next moment, all the Ancestral Gods froze. Countless people looked towards the Void Sea, their expressions turning to despair. "ck Heaven..." "The ck Heaven has truly awakened!" "We''re doomed!" "We''repletely unprepared, even if we want to escape, we can''t!" The Ancestral Gods were in despair. At this moment, in the Void Sea, Realm Master Wukong''s eyes also filled with fear. "The ck Heaven has awakened... why has the ck Heaven awakened early?" On the warship, countless Specters and Yang Gods were terrified. Their despair was no less than that of the Ancestral Gods of the Divine Wood Universe. The awakening of the ck Heaven meant... everything would be destroyed, including... the ck Earth. At this moment, Qi Yuan stood in the Void Sea, holding seven Human Enlightenment Divine Light Treasures, his expression also turning serious. "Has the ck Heaven awakened?" He looked deep into the Void Sea and saw a massive ck bubble expanding at an unimaginable speed, devouring everything in the world. Even the terrifying and stable Void Sea, in the face of that ck bubble, was as fragile as tofu. In an instant, millions of miles of space were devoured. Countless colors, light points, and lines were swallowed. Qi Yuan, holding the Human Enlightenment Divine Light, stood above the Void Sea. Messages from many Ancestral Gods came through themunication device. The ck Heaven has awakened, retreat quickly! The Divine Wood Universe has only one day left. "Retreat?" Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes. He had always fought prepared battles, always oveing the weak with strength. But this time, as he gazed at the bubble, he felt his own insignificance for the first time. His right eyelid twitched violently. This time, the frequency of the twitching was tens of thousands of times more intense than when he encountered Qi Huang, indescribable. But it was the right eyelid, which meant extreme danger. Certain death. The ck bubble devoured fiercely. Qi Yuan stood still, his gaze profound. "My eyes... can''t see the information of the ck Heaven." All along, Qi Yuan''s eyes could see hidden information, which had been a great reliance for him. Many times, he had relied on his eyes to break through dangerous situations. Even, with the body of the Purple Mansion, he had forged a Creation Treasure, defying the Supreme Truth realm. But now, his eyes, looking at that terrifying, dark, chaotic ck bubble, saw nothing. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. In the Moonwatch Continent, facing enemies far stronger than himself alone, he had never felt this way. "What exactly is the ck Heaven?" Qi Yuan stood still, the ck bubble''s devouring speed was fast. Perhaps, in about an hour, it would reach his current location. "Escape?" Qi Yuan murmured. Now, the big boss of this game, he still had no useful information about the ck Heaven. And his right eyelid was frantically warning him, telling him that moving forward was a dead end. A hopeless situation! An unsolvable dead end! "I''m just a game yer, if I''m afraid of a game virus... that''s too embarrassing, right?" "Besides, this game is my investment, if I retreat... the game is over, isn''t it?" "Stealing mypany, a despicable business war?" "Seeking death!" Qi Yuan''s gaze became determined. "A hopeless situation?" "Let me see how hopeless it is!" At this moment, the seven Human Enlightenment Divine Light Treasures radiated infinite brilliance. The heavens and earth in the Void Sea were illuminated by the light, as if it were the only light in the darkness and depth. "I''ll meet this so-called ck Heaven!" Without any hesitation, holding the Human Enlightenment Divine Light, Qi Yuan resolutely charged towards the massive bubble. He wanted to see what exactly the ck Heaven was. "Realm Master!" Seeing this, all the Ancestral Gods were horrified. No one had expected that Qi Yuan would charge at the ck Heaven with the Human Enlightenment Divine Light. In everyone''s understanding, the ck Heaven was invincible, insurmountable. Otherwise, even the Void Realm Master of the Zhou Universe had once said that if he could incorporate the Divine Wood Universe into his cycle, he might reach a higher level. But, due to the existence of the ck Heaven, the Void Realm Master of the Zhou Universe dared note to the Divine Wood Universe. Moreover, the even more majestic and unfathomable Radiant Dao Lord had never descended to the Divine Wood Universe. The ck Heaven... was simply invincible! Now, Qi Yuan, holding the Human Enlightenment Divine Light, was charging at the ck Heaven. "Can he... stop it?" Someone hesitated, but deep in their eyes was despair. "A dragon''s desperate situation, this is a dragon''s desperate situation!" The white-browed old man''s chess piece fell, forming a divination... Dragon''s Desperation. This was the most desperate situation in his divination path. It was also the first time such a divination had appeared in his many years of fortune-telling. "Bang!" The irritable bearded man kicked the divination board. "What nonsense Dragon''s Desperation, the Realm Master is facing the ck Heaven alone, what we should think about is... what should we do?" "Qi Yuan is a Realm Master, holding seven Human Enlightenment Divine Light Treasures... perhaps, he can hold off the ck Heaven... for seven hours." The Yang God of the Heavenly n said. Back then, when the ck Heaven descended, the Human King held half a Divine Light Treasure and held off the ck Heaven for half an incense stick''s time. The Human Enlightenment Divine Light was a Realm Master-level treasure, but not an ordinary Realm Master-level treasure. "Seven hours..." Yuan''s expression was calm, his voice cold, "That means we have 19 hours left." "19 hours... too short." The other Ancestral Gods were bitter. "We can''t waste any more time, we must preserve the seeds of our civilization!" The irritable bearded man said. At this moment, Sheng Nu took a deep look at the Void Sea, her beautiful face filled with sorrow. In the Void Sea. The seven rays of light were extraordinarily huge, as if they could illuminate all heavens. In the Divine Wood Universe, countless worlds, countless beings, seemed to see seven rays of light appear, and above the seven rays of light was the pitch-ck, deep ck Heaven. The original ck Earth warship shattered at this moment. All the ck Earth nsmen, including Realm Master Wukong, disappeared at this moment. The awakening of the ck Heaven meant the end of the ck Earth, or rather, a change in the form of life''s existence. At this moment, Qi Yuan was infinitely close to the terrifying ck bubble. His right eyelid twitched violently, and Qi Yuan also felt an extreme sense of danger. "Superstition is not to be believed!" "sh!" All his great skills, Absolute Adaptation, Death''s Radiance and so on, were unleashed at this moment. The seven Human Enlightenment Divine Light Treasures also yed their due role at this moment. At this moment, Qi Yuan unleashed the strongest attack of his life. This attack, even the overflowing aura, was enough to annihte stars. However... the ck bubble ahead remained motionless. And... Qi Yuan''s vision changed at this moment.@@novelbin@@ "Am I... inside the ck Heaven?" Qi Yuan scanned ahead, above. The heavens and earth here were endless darkness, a kind of ckness that was indescribable. Even Qi Yuan couldn''t see any matter, any distance, any flow of time. Only within a meter around the Human Enlightenment Divine Light was there a faint light. At this moment, suddenly, countless light points flickered in the ck Heaven. Like the eyes of countless beings. At this moment, Qi Yuan sensed that it seemed as if billions of terrifying beings were examining him. These were indeed the eyes of beings! These beings were clearly the former ck Earth nsmen, or rather... there were even more other terrifying existences. "Realm Master Wukong?" Qi Yuan looked at the nearest figure, his eyes showing surprise. "I am Wukong, and I am not Wukong." The deep figure spoke, extending his hand towards Qi Yuan, his expression cold, without any emotion, "Wee to join us!" Chapter 563: Consciousness Dissolution, the Eighth Human Enlightenment Divine Light "Join you? How about you join me instead!" Qi Yuan looked at Realm Master Wukong before him, his expression calm. Ahead, the dense "gazes" each represented a powerful Yang God. The number of Yang Gods here far exceeded that of the Six Heavens of the Immortal Realm. Realm Master Wukong wore a strange smile: "Once, I was just like you... but in the end, I became a shadow within the ck Heaven." "What is the ck Heaven?" Qi Yuan asked. "Do you see those three thrones? If you can pass through us and reach those three thrones, perhaps you will understand what the ck Heaven truly is!" Realm Master Wukong''s voice was eerie. Countless eyes turned to Qi Yuan at this moment.@@novelbin@@ These gazes were cold, emotionless, fanatical, and obsessive.Qi Yuan sensed that countless ck threads were spreading in the darkness, representing chaos and disorder. He had a premonition that if these ck threads touched him, he would be like Realm Master Wukong, assimted by the ck Heaven, bing one of the ck Earth. However, the zing white light emitted by the Human Enlightenment Divine Light kept these ck threads at bay. This also spared Qi Yuan from assimtion. Qi Yuan looked toward the three thrones. All the Yang Gods were like fireflies, twinkling like stars, while the three thrones seated deep in the darkness were like scorching suns hanging high in the sky. [The Three Illusions of ck Heaven, the thirdyer of Yang Gods, the Creation Realm, are thrones born from the ck Earth. They possess no wisdom, no true spirit.] Creation Realm? Qi Yuan felt an inexplicable pressure. The thirdyer of Yang Gods, from the Realm of All Things to the Creation Realm, was a threshold. The Creation Realm meant the ability to create life and worlds. However, to reach the Three Illusions of ck Heaven, he would first have to pass through... the dense crowd of Yang Gods before him. "Surrender,y down your resistance, you cannot win," Realm Master Wukong said, his voice devoid of emotion. Qi Yuan''s right eyelid twitched violently, signaling that this battle would be extremely perilous. "Even if you have a one-in-a-million chance to defeat us and reach the three thrones, how will you fight against them?" "Even if you defeat the three thrones, how will you fight against the ck Heaven?" At this moment, countless Yang Gods spoke in unison, their voices vast, mechanical, and cold. Just the sound alone caused Qi Yuan''s powerful soul to instinctively dim. If it were any other Realm Master, their soul would likely tremble. "A battle like this... I''ve never fought before. Ever since I condensed the Ster Golden Core, it''s always been me surrounding others. I never thought that today, I would be the one surrounded!" Qi Yuan, holding the Human Enlightenment Divine Light, was also emotionless, exuding a sacred and imposing aura. He scanned the dense crowd of Yang Gods and Realm Masters, a fierce glint shing in his eyes. "Let me see... where my limits truly lie!" Devouring Primordial Body! Death Radiance! Absolute Adaptation! Tyrannical Power! At this moment, Qi Yuan unleashed his strongest form in this world. With Absolute Adaptation, Qi Yuan was like a tiger entering a lion''s den, beginning his ughter. "Those who stand in my way, die!" He still had some wisdom. Under the enhancement of Death Radiance, he did not resist the attacks from the Realm Masters but instead endured them. His attacks were directed at the weaker ones. Qi Yuan showed no fear, and the Yang Gods of the ck Heaven and ck Earth had no retreat. Facing Qi Yuan''s attacks, three firstyer Yang Gods and two secondyer Yang Gods immediately took action. Crack! In just a breath, the bodies of five mighty Yang Gods shattered. A flood of experience poured in, slightly boosting Qi Yuan''s strength. The Devouring Primordial Body also yed its role, devouring these five Yang Gods. "Kill!" A lightning rule from a Realm Master of the Realm of All Things struck Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan''s body stiffened, his blood trembling, the pain indescribable. "You can''t kill me, I will only grow stronger!" Qi Yuan elerated to his limit, swiftly avoiding these Realm Masters of the Realm of All Things, focusing on hunting ordinary Yang Gods. At this moment, Qi Yuan only hoped that his Death Radiance and Absolute Adaptation were powerful enough to allow him to kill enough Yang Gods to elevate his strength to a terrifying level. Only then might he have a sliver of a chance to turn the tide. "Kill!" Qi Yuan traded injuries for kills, ying three more Yang Gods. Now, ordinary Yang Gods were as fragile as paper in his eyes. Only Realm Master stage Yang Gods posed a significant threat to him. Countless attacksnded on Qi Yuan, and if not for Death Radiance and Absolute Adaptation, he would have died long ago. After all, the number of Realm Masters here was unimaginable. The number of Realm Masters in the Zhou Universe was less than a tenth of those in the ck Heaven and ck Earth. So, he wasn''t facing the terrifying power of one universe, but... more than ten universes! The ughter continued. The battle raged on. Blood flowed endlessly. However, the blood was Qi Yuan''s. It had been a long time since Qi Yuan had engaged in such an intense battle. But his achievements were also rich. With the massive amount of experience and the Devouring Primordial Body, his strength continued to grow. Boom! A terrifying ck water fell on Qi Yuan''s body. Half of his face was corroded, and his soul dimmed significantly. This ck water rule could corrode everything in the world, devouring all. Absolute Adaptation! Devouring Primordial Body! Death Radiance! His powerful reliance resisted the ck water rule. "Wait..." Suddenly, Qi Yuan''s expression froze. "My consciousness... is dissolving." This dissolution was not due to the ck Heaven''s invasion turning him into ck Earth, but rather thebined effect of Absolute Adaptation and the Devouring Primordial Body. Absolute Adaptation represented extreme adaptation and survival. Facing the attacks of these Realm Masters, even with a health lock, Qi Yuan couldn''t hold on. Because the attacks were too fierce, too frequent. Absolute Adaptation was also adapting to these attacks, changing Qi Yuan, dissolving his consciousness, turning him into... a mindless killing machine. This way, survival would be easier. "Indeed, even if I don''t fear pain, don''t care about injuries, my consciousness still hinders my body!" Qi Yuan suddenly understood. Injuries were real. Even if he didn''t care and was highly resistant, they would still instinctively affect him, slowing down his attack efficiency. "In that case, what does it matter if I have no consciousness?" Absolute Adaptation! Devouring Primordial Body! Without consciousness, no matter how terrifying the injuries, they wouldn''t affect hisbat. As long as he retained a sliver of true spirit light in the end, perhaps... there was still a glimmer of hope. "Kill for me!" "Devour for me!" The ughter continued, staining the ck Heaven with blood... though it was Qi Yuan''s blood. The more Yang Gods he killed, the more Qi Yuan dissolved, his consciousness growing increasingly blurred, muddled. He was like a mindless devouring behemoth, avoiding the strong and devouring the weak. ... "Failed." Sheng Nu''s face was filled with sorrow. "Why did it fail?" The Yang God of the Heavenly n coughed up blood, in immense pain. It had been three months since Qi Yuan entered the ck Heaven. No one had expected that Qi Yuan could actually dy the terrifying bubble''s devouring of the Divine Wood Universe. With this respite, the Divine Wood Universe did not hesitate, seeking ways to break the deadlock. At this time, a projection of the Void Realm Master from the Zhou Universe descended. He said: "Gather eight Human Enlightenment Divine Lights, and the Divine Wood Universe will have a sliver of hope." These words brought both joy and confusion to all the Ancestral Gods. In just a few hundred years, they had created seven Human Enlightenment Divine Lights. The eighth... should have been quick to make. But who would have thought that even with the full power of the Divine Wood Universe... the eighth Human Enlightenment Divine Light... could not be created. Countless Artifact Masters chose to sacrifice themselves, including divine-tier. Even three Ancestral God Artifact Masters chose to offer themselves, all for the sake of creating the Human Enlightenment Divine Light. But... the eighth Human Enlightenment Divine Light... just wouldn''t seed. Failure! Failure! Constant failure! "How can we resolve this?" Sheng Nu''s face was filled with bitterness. The Divine Wood Universe had only five Ancestral God Artifact Masters. Now, three had chosen to sacrifice themselves to forge the Human Enlightenment Divine Light. The remaining two were the youngest, Sheng Nu, and the oldest, Qi Yu. The other Ancestral God Artifact Masters chose to die, leaving the two of them to oversee the forging of the Human Enlightenment Divine Light. "Why did it fail? There were no mistakes!" Qi Yu''s aged face was filled with anguish. Forging the Human Enlightenment Divine Light only required a divine-tier Artifact Master to lead. Qi Yu had participated in the forging of the Human Enlightenment Divine Light three times, all sessful. This time, it just wouldn''t seed, even at the cost of three Ancestral God Artifact Masters'' lives, not to mention the billions of ordinary Artifact Masters. Yuan remained silent, deep in thought. The other Ancestral Gods were also agitated. "Lord Qi Yuan is alone in the ck Heaven, fighting against countless enemies, while we in the rear... can''t even forge a Human Enlightenment Divine Light? What kind of logic is this!" The irritable bearded man spoke, tears streaming down his face. "Useless, we''re all useless!" "What''s the point ofining? We should be thinking about how to forge it!" "What is the eighth Human Enlightenment Divine Light? What is it missing?" "Is there some condition we''re not meeting?" All the Ancestral Gods discussed fervently but couldn''te to a conclusion. Their knowledge of the Human Enlightenment Divine Light came from the Yang God of the Heavenly n. And that Yang God didn''t know much about the Human Enlightenment Divine Light either. Yuan''s expression changed, and he finally gritted his teeth: "I will go seek an audience with the Void Realm Master." At that moment, a majestic, illusory figure descended. He stood in the sky, yet was directly in front of everyone, no matter where they were. No matter his position, he was always directly ahead. "The Human Enlightenment Divine Light... is not an ordinary Divine Light treasure." "The Divine Light treasure is a treasure of rules." "But the Human Enlightenment Divine Light... is forged from the primordial rules that construct the universe." "Using the Void Paradise, I have analyzed the Divine Wood for ten thousand years. The Divine Wood Universe isposed of eight primordial rules: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, rain, and cloud. Now, seven Human Enlightenment Divine Lights have been gathered, only water is missing." "Once you find the final water, the eighth Human Enlightenment Divine Light will be forged." "With eight Human Enlightenment Divine Lights gathered, perhaps... there will be a sliver of hope." All the Ancestral Gods were solemn. Yuan stepped forward: "May I ask, Void Realm Master, where is the water?" The Void Realm Master''s voice was ethereal: "I do not know." Everyone looked at each other in confusion. The water representing the primordial rule... where was it? How could it be captured, and how could it be forged into the eighth Human Enlightenment Divine Light? They had no idea. "Realm Master, how much longer can Lord Qi Yuan hold on in the ck Heaven?" Yuan asked again. Everyone''s hearts clenched. They also wanted to know how Lord Qi Yuan was faring. The battle in the ck Heaven must be incredibly perilous and brutal. The Void Realm Master looked up, gazing toward the Void Sea. His eyes fell on the ever-expanding bubble, and a rare look of emotion crossed his face. "Even I, if I entered the ck Heaven, would be assimted in an instant. For him to hold on this long... is a miracle." "I see... his true spirit is dim, less than one ten-thousandth remaining. Perhaps... it could be extinguished in an instant," the Void Realm Master sighed. In the Creation Realm, he had lived through 10,8327 epochs. He had experienced over ten thousand universe resets and destructions. Someone as unique as Qi Yuan, he had never seen before. "At any moment?" The other Ancestral Gods were filled with despair. This meant that Qi Yuan could fall at any moment, perishing there. If the eighth Human Enlightenment Divine Light wasn''t forged andbined with the other seven before Qi Yuan fell, then... even if the eighth was forged, it would be useless. "Void Realm Master, what is the ck Heaven?" Yuan asked. The Void Realm Master narrowed his eyes, his voice profound: "Where the ck Heaven exists, beneath it, no one can imagine its existence." This statement was simple. In the world where the ck Heaven exists, people cannot imagine what the ck Heaven is. It''s like having a dog in front of you, but your consciousness is locked, so you only know it''s Wangcai, not that it''s a dog. The ck Heaven is such an existence. "So, no matter how we think, we can''t know what the ck Heaven is?" Yuan was frustrated. This feeling of being locked in consciousness was unpleasant. Generally, the reason why mysteries are powerful is that they are mysterious and unknowable. Once all information is known, the mystery can be ovee. But now, this mystery has a consciousness lock. This means that where the mystery exists, no one can know the mystery. The Void Realm Master extended three fingers: "I can take three worlds'' worth of beings away from the Divine Wood." The Divine Wood Universe had long been infiltrated by the ck Heaven. Even a being like the Void Realm Master, who was just one step away from breaking through to a higher level, could only protect three worlds'' worth of beings. "Thank you, Void Realm Master!" Yuan bowed solemnly. At least, even if the Divine Wood Universe perished, some beings... would have a ce to live. ... In the ck Heaven. The three thrones sat in the sky, their gazes mechanical, emotionless. Below, the battle was especially brutal. This ughter was like a mill grinding flesh. The original Qi Yuan was now almostpletely dissolved, no longer resembling a human. The seven Human Enlightenment Divine Lights had transformed into rings of rules, encircling him. He was now a blood-red light, like a red hole draped in seven rings of light, devouring everything before him, everything in the world. The three thrones observed Qi Yuan, their expressions calm. "His essence... is strange." "No being in the world can devour the ck Earth." "He is somewhat simr to the ck Heaven." "He... is about to reach the Creation Realm." Chapter 564: The Truth of the Black Heaven; Chun Yu The blood-red monstrous beast, adorned with seven rings of light of various colors, devoured everything in its path. Even powerful Yang Gods, upon touching this terrifying monster, were instantly reduced to dust. Only Realm Masters could hold out for a while. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" "Devour! Devour! Devour!" At this moment, Qi Yuan''s consciousness hadpletely dissolved, leaving only a sliver of his true spirit. Now, he no longer resembled a human but rather a blood-red gluttonous serpent, consuming everything in the world. The three thrones sat high above, watching as Yang Gods were devoured one after another, unmoved. Countless cosmic rules were devoured and refined. The number of first-grade rules Qi Yuan had mastered at this point was well over a hundred.Even the time rule, which had been the most difficult for him to grasp, was now under his control. Rules like fire, dark light, true words, and metal had all be part of the seven rings of light. Now, the seven lights were in chaos. Qi Yuan had be a terrifying monstrosity, devouring everything. "Finally... has ''Do as You Please'' also beenprehended in this game?" Previously, Qi Yuan, though strong, had to avoid Realm Masters while rampaging through the ck Heaven, ughtering Yang Gods. Now, it seemed he truly could do as he pleased. This supreme truth had just beenprehended. However, it had not yet transformed into a cosmic rule. It seemed that "Do as You Please" refused to be bound by cosmic rules. Countless ck Earth beings, countless Yang Gods were devoured. Qi Yuan continuously operated the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra, preserving thest sliver of his true spirit. All the rules were also merging at this moment. A sudden enlightenment struck him. "Is this the Creation Realm?" "My path as an Yin God?" Looking at the hundreds of thousands of Yang Gods remaining in the ck Heaven. Qi Yuan felt hungry. To open the heavens, how could it be done without sufficient material? Thus, Qi Yuan opened his bloodthirsty maw. All the Yang Gods were instantly devoured, bing Qi Yuan''s experience. Rules and matter turned into fragments, all swallowed into Qi Yuan''s belly. His consciousness grew even more muddled, chaotic. Only a sliver of his true spirit struggled to remain. At this moment, Qi Yuan also had a premonition. If his true spirit could not hold on, he would likely be a terrifying, unique monster, driven only by the instinct to devour everything in the world. He seemed to understand something. All the Yang Gods and Realm Masters were devoured. He raised his monstrous head and looked at the three thrones. "Now... can you tell me what the ck Heaven is?" The three thrones were all at the Creation Realm, a realm beyondprehension. Even if the universe were destroyed, a Creation Realm expert could open a new world in the void, creating new life. "You... already know, don''t you?" one of the thrones spoke, its voice enigmatic. Another throne wore a mechanical smile: "You could also be the ck Heaven." "The ck Heaven''s devouring is irreversible... do you wish to stop it?" thest throne questioned. "Are you saying... I should let it devour my game?" Qi Yuan''s eyes no longer held the rity of a college student but were instead clouded. "The ck Heaven devours all things in the world. This is an established fact, irreversible... how will you stop it?" the throne''s voice was mechanical. "Without trying... how would I know?" Qi Yuan''s voice was calm. Even though he now felt immensely powerful, as if he could open his mouth and swallow the Divine Wood Universe whole, when facing the massive ck bubble of the ck Heaven, his right eyelid still twitched violently. This meant there was no chance of victory. The throne''s eyes revealed a strange smile. "The ck Heaven exists in the past, or perhaps the future, but never in the present." "What you see before you is not the ck Heaven, but an illusion." "This world was already devoured by the ck Heaven at some point in time." Qi Yuan fell silent. At this moment, he understood why his eyes saw no information when he looked at the ck Heaven. Because he wasn''t seeing the ck Heaven; he was seeing nothingness. The ck Heaven devouring the Divine Wood Universe was not happening in the present but in the past. This was profoundly mysterious. And utterly absurd. It was somewhat like an eighteen-year-old on Earth kissing the air, only for all men and women on the to be pregnant ten yearster. How could Qi Yuan, ten yearster, stop it? He looked at the ck bubble, his expression eerily calm. "In the past... or the future?" "What if... I return to the past, or go to the future... could I stop it then?" The throne''s eyes revealed a strange smile: "Apart from the ck Heaven, no existence... can share the same timeline with it. Unless... you abandon your true spirit and be part of the ck Heaven." If Qi Yuan were to lose his true spirit now, his state would be quite simr to the ck Heaven. Not existing in the present, endlessly devouring everything. What was now disyed before all living beings was an illusion, yet it was truly happening. Unless one reached the same level as the ck Heaven. But to reach the same level as the ck Heaven, Qi Yuan would be part of the ck Heaven, or rather, be the ck Heaven itself. How could he stop it then? "The so-called ck Heaven is the fourthyer of Yang Gods! To stop the ck Heaven, you must break through to the fourthyer of Yang Gods! But... are you willing?" one throne asked with a strange smile. "The thirdyer of Yang Gods has only two paths above it. If you break through to the fourthyer, you cannot reach the fifth. If you skip the fourth and break through to the fifth, bing a Dao Lord... sorry, but you still cannot stop the ck Heaven," another throne spoke in a mechanical voice, seemingly tinged with bitterness. Qi Yuan fell silent. The fourthyer of Yang Gods. Indeed. The ck Heaven is the fourthyer of Yang Gods. A terrifying existence that does not exist in the present, only in the past or future. Like the Root Demon, bing the Root Demon Tribtion in the hearts of countless Yang Gods. But the ck Heaven is different. The ck Heaven is chaotic, disordered, and devouring is its everything, its ultimate goal. For the first time, Qi Yuan felt immense pressure and a sense of invincibility. Without reaching the fourthyer of Yang Gods, he could not see the ck Heaven, nor could he stop it. But if he stepped into the fourthyer of Yang Gods, he would be the disordered ck Heaven. His consciousness would dissolve, his true spirit would vanish... "So... go back. With your strength, you might be able to protect the beings of sixteen worlds," one throne said calmly. They had no wisdom, no consciousness, merely programs, projections. Yet, even these programs and projections possessed the power of Creation. This was especially terrifying. The gap between eachyer of Yang Gods was like an insurmountable chasm. The thirdyer of Yang Gods would never see the fourthyer in their lifetime. But the thirdyer would be unconsciously devoured by the fourth. This game was too perilous. Return? Impossible! Not only was this his game, but if he returned, the ck Heaven would spread to the Immortal Realm. The next to be devoured would be the Immortal Realm. So, unlike other games, this time Qi Yuan had no way out. He couldn''t even return to reality and end the game. "I insist on seeing... if I can stop it!" At this moment, a deep glint shed in Qi Yuan''s eyes. Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra!@@novelbin@@ This time, he once again activated the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra, but this time he aimed to forget his true self. "I am not Qi Yuan." "I am not at the Creation Realm!" "I am not at the fifthyer of Yang Gods!" "I am at the fourthyer of Yang Gods!" The Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra continued to operate. Qi Yuan seemed to have forgotten himself. The blood-red monstrous beast''s true spirit dimmed to the extreme, as if it could vanish at any moment. At this moment, he forgot he was a cultivator, remembering only that he was at the fourthyer of Yang Gods. "Can this... stop the ck Heaven?" The final whisper faded, and Qi Yuan''s figure vanished at this moment. ... In the Divine Wood Universe, the Void Realm Master looked at the ck Heaven in the Void Sea, his expression enigmatic: "Qi Yuan''s true spirit... has vanished." The irritable bearded man''s expression froze: "Gone?" "Lord Qi Yuan... is gone," Sheng Nu said with grief. It was unclear whether she was mourning Qi Yuan''s death or the impending fate of the Divine Wood Universe. "It''s over, it''s all over!" "I''m useless, why can''t the eighth Human Enlightenment Divine Light... be forged!" The usually refined Qi Yu Ancestral God roared in anger. Everyone was in despair. Qi Yuan had fallen in battle, the seven Human Enlightenment Divine Lights were shattered. Even if they could forge the eighth, what use would it be? With Qi Yuan''s fall, the Divine Wood Universe was doomed. At this moment, the Void Realm Master''s eyes shed with a strange light: "The ck Heaven''s devouring... has slowed." "What?" Some Ancestral Gods were stunned. With Qi Yuan fallen and no one left to stop the ck Heaven, how could its devouring have slowed? "It must be Lord Qi Yuan, using his own fall to dy the ck Heaven!" "Lord Qi Yuan..." All the Ancestral Gods were moved, some filled with excitement, others with deep sorrow. At this moment, Yuan asked: "May I ask, Realm Master, with the ck Heaven''s devouring slowed, how much time does the Divine Wood Universe have left?" The others also looked at the Void Realm Master, their eyes filled with hope. The Void Realm Master shook his head: "I do not know." Everyone fell silent, not expecting such an answer, some were stunned. This meant that the ck Heaven could devour at any moment. This "any moment" could be the next second, or it could be a hundred yearster. Yuan took a deep breath: "Please, Void Realm Master, take away the beings of three worlds." "Agreed." ... Spring passed, autumn came. Ten thousand years drifted by in the mortal world. The sound of steam engines roared incessantly as Wang Ku hugged a book, reading with great interest. "This old man really knows how to spin a tale. The text is in simplified characters, the cover is brand new, yet he ims it was dug up from an ancient tomb. What a load of nonsense!" "But... the content of this book... it''s so mysterious, yet quite intriguing." Wang Ku read the book with great focus. The book was titled Chun Yu. In it, many short stories were told. "The male lead is such a simp. He gave his eyes to the female lead, yet still couldn''t defeat the big viin?" "Hmm, the male lead is so tragic. How many times has he died now?" "This time, he lost his ears, his hearing gone." "See, I''m a prophet. This time, the male lead lost his mouth!" "Next time, it''ll probably be his ears, right?" "Ugh, is the author of this book insane? Why can''t the male lead and female lead ever meet? Is this on purpose?" "It must be on purpose. The male lead just had to wait there for a year, and he would have met the female lead." "Sigh... the big viin doesn''t seem that strong. I wonder if I could run him over with a train." Wang Ku thought to himself. As night fell, Wang Ku held the book and slowly drifted into sleep. Perhaps he had been too engrossed in the book, for he even dreamed of its contents. "The male lead... is much handsomer than I imagined." In his dream, Wang Ku saw a tall figure d in a blood-red robe. The figure held a long sword, standing atop a ck vortex. At this moment, he was covered in wounds, his body battered and bruised, one eye missing, blood flowing from the socket. The blood-robed figure held his sword, seemingly confronting the expanding ck bubble in the dark void. When Wang Ku saw the expanding bubble, his young heart trembled, as if he had seen the most terrifying thing in the world. "No way a train could kill that!" Wang Ku thought to himself, then muttered, "ording to the book, they''ve been confronting each other for a billion years. What a load of nonsense! How long have humans even existed?" Wang Ku looked at the blood-robed figure and couldn''t help but shout: "Hey, go find the female lead! You can''t defeat the big viin alone!" At the same time, the tall figure confronting the ck bubble stiffened slightly, his eerie gaze falling on Wang Ku. Wang Ku felt as if he had been stared down by a terrifying beast, as if he could die at any moment. "Dammit, why am I so scared in my own dream?" "Aren''t I supposed to be the master of my dreams?" Wang Ku woke up, drenched in cold sweat. He looked at the ancient book on his bedside and began to read it again. "Alright, the male lead is dead again. This time... his grave doesn''t even have a name, buried in the Divine Wood Abyss. What''s the Divine Wood Abyss? It sounds familiar." "I''m so hungry, I need to eat a bun." Wang Ku muttered. He opened his leather bag, took out two buns, and despite their coldness, stuffed them into his mouth, chewing hastily. In the room, the radio yed various news reports. "Breaking news: Our country has discovered extraterrestrial beings!" "The Divine Luo Society ims that the world will end in three days." "The ck Heaven Cult deres: The ck Heaven approaches, all things will wither." "Why is everyone so superstitious? Isn''t there any useful news? This book is way better." Wang Ku turned off the radio. He didn''t believe in doomsday prophecies or the end of the world. And believing or not wouldn''t change reality. Rather than worrying about whether the world would end, he was more concerned about whether the viin in the book had died. "Dammit, can this author even write? The viin''s still alive?" Wang Ku had been reading Chun Yu obsessively, forgetting to eat or sleep. "Clichs, all clichs!" "How many times has the male lead died now?" "At least a hundred thousand times!" "And he still hasn''t killed the viin!" "He hasn''t even met the female lead!" "Can''t he just meet the female lead and team up to fight the viin?" "Trash book, I''m done with it!" In the middle of the night, Wang Ku dreamed of the book again. He didn''t know how many times he had dreamed of it. This time, as usual, he couldn''t help but shout: "Hey, go meet the female lead!" The next morning, seeing the dark circles under his eyes in the mirror, Wang Ku felt like crying. "I can''t keep reading this book, it''s driving me insane." He opened the door and took a deep breath of the fresh air outside. "Ah, reality is so much better." At that moment, his neighbor opened her door, revealing a delicate face and slender, youthful legs. Wang Ku''s neighbor was a college student. When she saw Wang Ku, her eyes showed a hint of shyness, but then she blinked and asked: "Brother Wang Ku, I heard they dug up an ancient tomb in the southern district recently. There are a lot of cultivation manuals inside, and many people are going to see them. Do you want to check it out?" "Hey, you''re a college student, how can you still be so superstitious? There''s no such thing as cultivation manuals," Wang Ku said dismissively. The college student looked disappointed. This neighbor was so clueless. "Brother Wang Ku, you haven''t eaten breakfast, have you? I made some porridge..." "Porridge isn''t as good as buns." After rejecting her, Wang Ku mmed the door shut. "Books are way better. People outside are so annoying, always bbering on." Wang Ku opened the book again and began to read. But when he saw the words on the page, he froze. "While confronting the ck Heaven, Qi Yuan faintly heard a hurried voice in his ear, saying, ''Go meet the female lead.'' He didn''t know that the voice came from the young Wang Ku." "Who the hell is ying a joke on me?" Wang Ku was dumbfounded. Chapter 565: Master (End of the Divine Wood Universe) Wang Ku felt as if he had be so engrossed in the book that he was hallucinating. How could he see his own name in the book? Even the events he dreamed of were recorded in the book. It was both terrifying and eerie. He frowned, feeling a sense of foreboding. He continued reading. "Under the shroud of the ck Heaven, only the fourthyer of Yang Gods can resist it." "Although Qi Yuan has entered the ''pseudo-fourthyer of Yang Gods,'' he is not truly at the fourthyer." "In the first hundred million years, he lost his eyes and could no longer see anything in the world." "In the next few hundred million years, he lost his ears, eyebrows, and nose. He could no longer hear the sound of the wind or smell the fragrance of flowers.""In the final hundred million years, he lost his mouth. What he lost continued to grow." "One day, he will lose everythinghis body, his consciousness, his true spiritand step into the fourthyer of Yang Gods, bing another ck Heaven." Wang Ku read these words with a strange expression. "So, you have to go meet the female lead!" he wanted to shout at the male lead. But now, the male lead couldn''t hear. Would shouting even help? At night, Wang Ku once again fell asleep and dreamed of the battered figure. The figure was slender, his features shattered, standing alone in the sky, fighting against the terrifying ck bubble. This scene hadsted for billions of years. "Hey, go meet the female lead!" Wang Ku shouted with all his might. However, the figure remained motionless, as if he hadn''t heard a thing. "Damn it, he can''t hear, he can''t see... how can I tell him... to go meet the female lead?" Wang Ku felt anxious, worried for the male lead in the book. ... In the endless flow of time, Qi Yuan''s body was broken, his features dissolved. Now, his physical form was almost gone, with only a sliver of his true spirit retaining consciousness. "The ck Heaven... cannot be resisted." "Only the fourthyer of Yang Gods can resist it." "Am I finally going to lose?" In all the games he had yed, this was the first time Qi Yuan felt a sense of helplessness. The Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra, "Do as You Please," and Absolute Adaptation were powerful enough. But they still couldn''t bridge the gap between the third and fourthyers of Yang Gods. Now, he could barely be considered at the "pseudo-fourthyer," which was why he could barely resist the ck Heaven. But under the ck Heaven, his consciousness, his body... were continuously dissolving. "Step into the fourthyer of Yang Gods?" Qi Yuan fell silent. If he stepped into the fourthyer of Yang Gods, he could truly resist the ck Heaven, even devour it. But with his strength, after reaching the fourthyer, he would be a monster even more terrifying than the ck Heaven. Now, he understood that the so-called fourthyer of Yang Gods meant abandoning everything, pursuing only strength, and retaining the most fundamental traits. This abandonment included his true spirit. This meant that once he stepped into the fourthyer of Yang Gods, he would truly perish, and Qi Yuan would no longer exist in the world. This was an oue he was unwilling to ept. "Is there really no way to break this deadlock?" "Where... is the hope?" Qi Yuan''s consciousness was muddled. Facing the terrifying ck Heaven, he didn''t know how much longer he could resist. If this continued, his true spirit would eventually be extinguishedit was only a matter of time. At this moment, Qi Yuan suddenly paused, as if he saw countless drops of blood falling from the sky. "Is this... my blood?" He remembered that before the game loaded, when it was on the verge of copse, he had used his blood to save it. "Where am I in time... my blood is falling... will I descend again?" "No, in any timeline, there is only one true self." Through endless years, Qi Yuan''s consciousness was muddled, with only a sliver of his true spirit keeping him awake. What he saw was no longer light. What he smelled was no longer fragrance. What he heard was no longer thunder. If this continued, his true spirit would eventually be extinguished. Either he would perish, or he would step into the fourthyer of Yang Gods. He already knew that he could skip the fourthyer and step directly into the fifthyer of Yang Gods, which was why he refused to enter the fourthyer. "Fortunately, I can use my blood to observe this world, keeping my true spirit active." Qi Yuan felt a profound sense of mystery. The past influenced the present. The future influenced the past. However, he couldn''t think too much about it. Overthinking would only make his brain grow, and it was exhausting. In different timelines, he continuously resisted the ck Heaven, his features dissolving. Fortunately, the humans born from his blood reced him, allowing him to touch the world, feel the wind, and enjoy the rain. "But... this is a cycle." Qi Yuan sighed. He knew this couldn''tst forever. In the future, when all his blood returned to his true self, his blood would no longer be able to perceive the world for him. His true spirit... would truly perish. "I''m so tired. I hope some rich woman can see my stubbornness and strength." Qi Yuanmented. He had already sensed that Divine Descent had been besieged and killed. He had also sensed that the mortal Qi Yuan had failed to break through to the Ancestral God realm and was now sitting alone in the Quijin Realm. "So... have I lost?" Thest sliver of his true spirit was continuously dissolving. Even with the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra and "Do as You Please," Qi Yuan couldn''t stop the dissolution of his true spirit. At this moment, Qi Yuan thought of many people. He thought of Jin Li, of the Golden Canary, of Ning Tao, of his big-breasted junior sister Jiang Lingsu, and of his wife in this world, Shen Lingxuan. "Indeed, I am just a mortal. In the final moments of life, I too will resort to reminiscing." His true spirit flickered like a candle me, on the verge of extinguishing at any moment. "A new Divine Descent has been born." "The mortal Qi Yuan... has seeded in his mortal ascension." "Is it all over?" "Wait, why haven''t I dissolved yet?" Qi Yuan had thought that when all his blood returned to his true self and could no longer perceive the world for him, his true spirit wouldpletely vanish. But... he wasn''t dead. He was still alive. "It''s... the new Divine Descent, still perceiving the world for me." Qi Yuan realized something. At this moment, a voice echoed in Qi Yuan''s mind. "Of the fifty great paths, heaven derives forty-nine. All imperfections are the escape of the one. I shall gift it... a branch of spring." "Spring?" "Chun!" "So, the missing character on the stone tablet at Sunset Cliff was ''spring''!" "She gave me spring!" "The correct version is..." "In the past, there was a Chun, standing quietly in the profound chaos. Now, I think of you, like a tree yearning for spring. So faint, so faint, do not seek me." "The Ancient Qi Chun Wood!" "So... it''s Master!" Qi Yuan seemed to understand something. "She knew this oue, which is why she always urged me to leave." "When I obtained the Divine Wood Token, I heard the word ''escape.''" "The stone tablet at Sunset Cliff was also telling me... not to descend into this world." "Is Master the Silent Voice?" "The Moon Goddess Yuanjun exists in the past or the future, but never in the present." "So... Master is also at the fourthyer of Yang Gods." "No, she is the consciousness born from mymunication with the fourthyer of Yang Gods, or perhaps... a revived consciousness." At this moment, Qi Yuan pieced everything together. The fourthyer of Yang Gods has no consciousness. Master Ruan Yixi was originally the Chun of the fourthyer of Yang Gods. The superpower Qi Yuan awakened, rted to speech, allowed him to speak freely and be heard by the unknown, causing strange and special changes. Because of this, the Silent Voice... finally gave birth to its own consciousness, evolving from the fourthyer of Yang Gods into the Divine Wood Universe. But she was at the fourthyer of Yang Gods, knowing the past, present, and future, which is why she always tried to stop Qi Yuan froming. "So, she... is the female lead that person mentioned?" "Master... can I see you?" Qi Yuan''s smile was bittersweet. The fourthyer of Yang Gods does not exist in the present. This meant that unless he also stepped into the fourthyer, he could not see her. Seeing the ck Heaven had already exhausted all of his true spirit. Could he still see his master? Suddenly, Qi Yuan thought of something, and a happy smile appeared on his face. Master had also been trying... to see him. In the Divine Wood Abyss, the dream he had back then was not an illusionit was Master. In the Divine Light Sect... that graceful figure was also her. And... many, many more. "Master... I''ve seen you." Qi Yuan''s eyes sparkled like stars. At the same time, in the endless river of time. Cann Realm. A young and handsome man breathed in the air of this foreign world, finding it quite sweet. He looked at the hazy and graceful figure ahead, curiosity in his eyes. [Her name is Ruan Yixi. On the surface, she is your beautiful master, but in reality, she might be your wife.] "A wife right after transmigrating?" The handsome man was in a good mood. "Master... wife?" he called out. The woman wore a deep robe with wide sleeves that trailed on the ground, resembling a fairy. Qi Yuan couldn''t see her face, only her back. But even her back was breathtakingly beautiful. "Why aren''t you speaking? Are you mute?" "Oh, maybe you''re shy. Master, wait for me!" "You''re not chasing me away, so you''ve epted me as your disciple!" "From now on, Qi Yuan is Ruan Yixi''s disciple!" In the Shengung Sect. A young and handsome man stretchedzily, casually tossing a small dried fish into the mouth of a wooden cat puppet. Hey down on the bed and slept soundly. After waking up, he washed up and walked out of the courtyard, looking at the pce in the clouds. "Another day of missing Master." The clouds on the mountaintop rippled and then dissipated. Qi Yuan''s eyes flickered with a strange light: "So... back then, Master was also saying she missed me?" Another day, Qi Yuan held a first-grade Foundation Establishment spiritual item, the Yellow Blossom Fruit: "Master, your disciple Qi Yuan has brought a betrothal gift." The clouds in the sky gathered, forming a spectacr sight. "Master seems very happy, doesn''t she?" Qi Yuan said. The fourthyer of Yang Gods has no consciousness. Even if Master had awakened or revived her consciousness because of him, she might have been in a daze most of the time, with only asional moments of rity. On Gongxing. The robot Zero One looked at Qi Yuan: "Master, the three of us have never taken a photo together. Should we take one?" "Oh, a photo? Sure," the blood-robed man said. The sky was dark, the stars dim. He stood on the grass, Zero One holding Xie Xinsu, the three of them smiling for the photo. At that moment, a gentle and cool moonlight fell,nding on Qi Yuan''s blood robe. The photo was taken.@@novelbin@@ Qi Yuan held the photo, deep in thought: "The moon falling on my shoulder can also count as our photo together." Countless images appeared, only to shatter at this moment. "Xiao Jia." Qi Yuan called softly. Immediately, a small and delicate bridal gown appeared. She stood beside Qi Yuan, shy and timid. Though she had no face, body, or feet, she seemed like the most beautiful woman in the world. He held Xiao Jia''s cold hand, a smile on his face: "So you''ve always been here." "In the past, it was you who turned into blood armor to protect me, to shelter me. Now... it''s my turn to protect..." He looked at Xiao Jia, though he had no eyes, his gaze was filled with endless tenderness and deep affection. "This time... it''s my turn to bury myself underground." ... "My name is Ruan Yixi." "I don''t know who I am." "I only know that I can''t see light, hear thunder, or smell flowers. The world is empty, deste, unchanging." "One day, a very noisy person kept talking." "He was so noisy, so noisy. I really wanted him to shut up." "Alright... actually, it''s quite nice to talk more." "I like listening to those stories." "Chaos opens seven orifices?" "If I open seven orifices, can I..." "I failed. Blood rained from the sky." ... "My name is Ruan Yixi. I don''t know who I am." "I''ve lived in the Divine Wood Abyss since I was young, always alone." "Hey, I just sneaked out once, secretly slept in the soil. Why was I dug up by a blood robe?" "Worse, he tied me up and forcibly married me in a grand procession!" "I have a husband now, so I have family? Well, this husband... is a piece of clothing." "He can''t speak, so I made him eight wooden signs." "One represents closeness, one represents happiness." "It''s nice to have a husband by my side." "Husband... is gone." ... "My name is Ruan Yixi. I remember who I am." "I am blind, deaf, mute..." "My eyes were given to me by my husband." "My ears were given to me by my husband." "I don''t want... him to give me these!" ... "My name is Ruan Yixi, a failure who has failed countless times." "I have finally be a real person." "But my husband has be a real blood robe." "This time, I will listen to my husband." ... In the Divine Wood Abyss. The blood robe was being refined by countless people. Shen Lingxuan''s eyes were filled with pain and reluctance. "Qi Yuan is water, the eighth primordial rule of the Divine Wood Universe." "He is the eighth Human Enlightenment Divine Light!" "Only by forging eight Human Enlightenment Divine Lights can the primordial consciousness of the Divine Wood Universe awaken for a moment." "She will carry the eight Human Enlightenment Divine Lights, wearing the eighth and most powerful one... to y the ck Heaven!" Sheng Nu said calmly. "What will happen to him?" "He is already dead!" Three yearster. In the Divine Wood Universe. A majestic aura suddenly appeared. A divine woman of unparalleled beauty and holiness appeared, d in blood-red armor, radiating a zing light. As the zing light appeared, the ck bubble instantly melted. The divine woman''s figure and the ck bubble vanished in an instant. The ck Heaven... dissolved. The entire universe cheered. The Divine Wood Chronicles recorded: The divine woman awakened, carrying eight Human Enlightenment Divine Lights, dispelling the ck Heaven, and bringing light to the world. ... In the Divine Wood Abyss. A shadow lingered. "My name is Ruan Yixi." "This is my past." A distant nursery rhyme echoed in the empty Divine Wood Abyss. "On the mountain, there is a Chun tree; in the clouds, there is the rain''s whisper. The rain''s whisper is silent, not for me to hear. Since I met you, my heart is no longer lost. On the mountain, there is a Chun tree; in the wild, there is the yellow qin. The yellow qin stands alone, not for me to enjoy. Since I knew you, my heart is no longer anxious. On the mountain, there is a Chun tree; in the sky, there is the thunder''s roar. The thunder''s roar is silent, not for me to hear. Since I spoke to you, my heart is no longer sorrowful. On the mountain, there is a Chun tree; in the marsh, there is the lush fan. The lush fan is dense, not for me to admire. If I see you, my heart will soar." Chapter 566: Return to the Canglan Realm, Becoming a Yin God, and a New Ability Cann Realm. Shenguang Sect. Qi Yuan slowly woke up. His consciousness was in chaos, still somewhat blurry. It felt as if he had experienced countless reincarnations in the world. It took a full quarter of an hour before his eyes finally regained rity. He raised his head and looked at the pce on the Seven-Colored Peak, his gaze filled with a strange emotion: "So, Master, did I just identally stumble into your reincarnation?" Using the Great Forgetfulness Heart Sutra, Qi Yuan''s sense of time and space became chaotic. He single-handedly sought out the ck Heaven and fought against it. However, the ck Heaven was truly at the fourthyer of Yang Gods, something his pseudo-fourthyer could not withstand.In the midst of his resistance, Qi Yuan continuously reincarnated, losing himself bit by bit. His eyes, ears, mouth... In the struggle, he finally realized that the "Silent Voice" in the game was none other than his master, Ruan Yixi. The fourthyer of Yang Gods has no consciousness. Master, due to his special abilities, had developed consciousness, evolving from the fourthyer of Yang Gods. However, she still carried the attributes of the fourthyer. She existed only in the past or the future, never in the present. Even though some people in the Shenguang Sect thought they had seen Master, they had only seen her in their memories. "I was searching for Master, but Master was also searching for me." While fighting the ck Heaven, Qi Yuan also experienced countless reincarnations. In those countless reincarnations, he never saw Master. But he knew that Master had always been by his side. Master Ruan Yixi also knew that he had been by her side. In the end, Qi Yuan lost all of his physical form, leaving only a blood robe. And Ruan Yixi finally truly revived, gaining her own body. In the end, she "shared the same robe" with the blood robe and defeated the ck Heaven. "So... Master was trying hard to find me but could never truly see me." "Even if she were right in front of me now, I wouldn''t realize it was her. Only... muchter would I make the connection." Qi Yuan sighed deeply. The fourthyer of Yang Gods was somewhat too bizarre. "And... Master has always been by my side." He looked at the quiet and obedient Xiao Jia, his expression gentle. From Xiao Jia''s cool sleeves, a wooden sign with the word "stick together" slipped out. Qi Yuan stuck close to Xiao Jia. Xiao Jia was Master, but Master was not Xiao Jia. "Unfortunately, unless I step into the fourthyer of Yang Gods, there''s no way for me to meet Master." "That''s why, when I entered the game, Master repeatedly warned me to escape, to leave." Because to deal with the ck Heaven, one must step into the fourthyer of Yang Gods. And Master, having developed consciousness through her interactions with Qi Yuan, was weaker than the ck Heaven after creating the Divine Wood Universe. In countless pasts and futures, she seemed to see Qi Yuan constantly losing his limbs and true spirit in his fight against the ck Heaven, reshaping her. There was even a possibility that Qi Yuan might step into the fourthyer of Yang Gods. This was something she did not want to see. Once one steps into the fourthyer of Yang Gods, the true spirit dissolves and cannot be revived. Even if revived, it would be a new life form. Thus, she paid a great price to give Qi Yuan a branch of "spring." This allowed Qi Yuan to preserve a sliver of his true spirit, preventing him from stepping into the fourthyer of Yang Gods. Otherwise, he would have be another ck Heaven-like existence at the fourthyer, devouring everything in sight. "Now I... am an Yin God?" As Qi Yuan pondered, his aura began to change. A profound energy emanated from him, and his strength continued to grow. Countless rulesmetal, wood, water, fire, earth, and morewereprehended. "This is matter." "This is spirit." "This is imaginary." "This is the cycle." "When matter umtes to its extreme, in the moment of collision, there is a one in a hundred million chance of life being born." "When life lives long enough, a true spirit is born." "So I... have be a god." At this moment, Qi Yuan felt immensely powerful. With a wave of his hand, he could create a mountain range. If he red at a, that would be pregnant, and countless life forms would slowly emerge. The skill of "ring at someone to make them pregnant" was now within his grasp. For example, if he red at his junior sister Jiang Lingsu, she would be pregnant. "This is what it means to be an Yin God. My current strength... is probably not inferior to a Creation Realm Master." Qi Yuan spected about his own strength. In fact, he might even be stronger than a Creation Realm Master. After all, even a Creation Realm Master could not resist the ck Heaven, while Qi Yuan could barely hold his own against it. "Unfortunately, even with my current strength, I still cannot meet Master." Only the fourthyer of Yang Gods can see the fourthyer of Yang Gods. Not to mention, the Divine Wood Universe is somewhere in the Six Heavens of the Immortal Realm, and he has no idea where. "Hey, Master, I''ve be an Yin God. When I reach the Yang God level, I''ll definitely find a way to meet you. Screw past, present, and futurethey should all be in my hands." Qi Yuan spoke to the air. He knew that one day, these words would be heard by Ruan Yixi, whether in the past or the future. Setting aside these memories, Qi Yuan began to examine himself. "After bing an Yin God, the biggest breakthrough is mastering the three thousand great Dao rules, enough to create worlds." "Also, this time''s superpower... is my body." "My body... can merge into anything in the world." "This superpower... seems a bit useless?" After all, at his current level, he could already merge into anything in the world. After some thought, Qi Yuan looked at the wooden cat puppet in the room and, without hesitation, activated his superpower. In an instant, his body merged into the wooden cat puppet. Silently, it seemed as if nothing had happened. But at this moment, Qi Yuan suddenly felt as if he were the wooden cat puppet. "Too useless. If I had this superpower during the Qi Refining stage, it would have been great for avoiding disasters. If I encountered a Foundation Establishment cultivator, I could just hide in a grain of sand. But now... it''s almost useless." Recalling his superpowers, this one seemed the most useless. Of course, at his current level, most of his superpowers were almost unnecessary. After bing an Yin God, he had mastered countless rules, almost omniscient within the universe. "However, with my increased strength, the hidden information I can see with my eyes has also expanded." "It''s time to visit the Golden Canary and Ning Tao and turn... the stars of that universe into Golden Cores. My Golden Core Dao cannot be neglected."@@novelbin@@ Thinking this, Qi Yuan did not leave immediately. He pushed open the door and walked out of his courtyard, taking a deep breath of the air. "It''s time to build a seaside vi." After working so hard for so many years, isn''t it time to enjoy life a little? No sea? Just move a sea here. "Senior... brother..." A trembling voice filled with surprise called out. Not far away, a beautiful young woman in ake-green short jacket and long skirt stood under an ancient tree. Her skirt was tied high, with a dark green silk ribbon wrapped around her chest, covering a fair and delicate expanse of skin. The area where the ribbon was tied bulged slightly, full and ample. However, the beauty of her chest waspletely concealed, not a hint of skin exposed. Her eyes were watery, as if ripe with emotion. She was holding the hand of a little girl, about five or six years old. Seeing this scene, Qi Yuan couldn''t help but think of Han Xin and Ji Tao. Jiang Lingsu''s watery eyes were filled with inexplicable emotions. She seemed to remember something and quickly said, "This is my sister, my real sister." "You have a sister?" Qi Yuan was slightly stunned, and she was already this old. "How long have I been in seclusion?" Qi Yuan asked. Although he could tell how many years he had been gone just by looking at the world, sometimes it was better to y dumb. "One hundred and twenty-seven years, four months, and six days," Jiang Lingsu said seriously. "That long." Qi Yuan was also surprised. This was the first time he had yed a game for so long. He had gone from a young man in his twenties to a centenarian. If he returned to Earth, he could be an inte celebrity, teaching people about health and longevity. "Senior brother, after such a long seclusion, you must be hungry. I''ll go prepare a meal for you. I''ve been working hard these past hundred years!" Jiang Lingsu waved her small fist, looking quite adorable. However, calling Jiang Lingsu "adorable" was almost an insult. With her voluptuous figure, where was the cuteness? "Alright." Qi Yuan nodded, his eyes filled with anticipation. "I''ll go out for a bit and be right back." "Okay!" Jiang Lingsu nodded seriously. Qi Yuan''s figure vanished at that moment. Jiang Lingsu stood where she was, feeling both anxious and content. After all, being able to live carefree, without worrying about food or clothing, safe and sound, was already better than most people''s lives. Qi Yuan''s figure reappeared, this time in the Netherworld. Before him, the Gate of Myriad Principles came into view. Qi Yuan stared at the Gate of Myriad Principles, a strange expression on his face. "This Gate of Myriad Principles is a bit odd." He had always been curious about the origin of the Gate of Myriad Principles. It seemed to be able to be any gate. The Gate of Ten Thousand Demons, the Gate of Ten Thousand Monsters, the Gate of Ten Thousand Wonders, even the Gate of Supreme Truth. "What... is it?" This time, the information his eyes saw wasn''t particrly useful. After some thought, Qi Yuan decided to use his newly acquired superpowermerging into all things. He merged into the Gate of Myriad Principles. In an instant. The world became deste, and Qi Yuan''s consciousness dissolved. But the next moment, Qi Yuan''s figure emerged from the Gate of Myriad Principles, his eyes filled with curiosity. "The Gate of Myriad Principles... is actually the fourthyer of Yang Gods!" "A fourthyer Yang God existing in the present!" This surprised him. Because the fourthyer of Yang Gods exists only in the past or the future, never in the present. Now, there was actually a fourthyer Yang God existing in the present. How could he not be shocked? "If I can figure out the principle, doesn''t that mean... Master could also appear in the present?" Qi Yuan had this thought but quickly dismissed it. Now he understood that the fourthyer of Yang Gods also had two forms. Like the ck Heaven, its essence was to devour, aimlessly devouring. Once it devoured enough of what it needed, it would be the ck Heaven existing in the present. At that time, it might be like the Gate of Myriad Principlesthe Gate of Myriad Principles could be any gate, and the ck Heaven could be any heaven. But this process would take a long time. The ck Heaven had devoured more than one universe, but it was still in its second stage. "The waters here are deep." "It feels like it was refined into a treasure." "Not necessarily, it might have be a true rule." This rule was different from the rules of the universe. It was more like a symbol, a sign. "Unfortunately, in thest game, I didn''t have the chance to talk to the Void Realm Master and the Radiant Dao Lord. Otherwise, I could have asked about the fourth and fifthyers of Yang Gods. These twoyers feel a bit strange." Qi Yuan muttered to himself. There are only fiveyers of Yang Gods. Yang Gods are the end of the cultivation path. "As the saying goes, invincible under heaven, but enemiese from heaven. Cultivation shouldn''t have an end." "After refining the Golden Cores from the stars, it''s time to visit the Sole Hall." The most powerful force in the Immortal Realm now was the Sole Hall. He also wanted to see if the Sole Hall had any top-tier experts who understood the fourth and fifthyers of Yang Gods. Through the Gate of Myriad Principles, Qi Yuan''s figure appeared in a universe. As soon as hended, a warm, delicate body crashed into his arms. "Husband..." Ning Tao, dressed in a ck dress, was enchanting and captivating, her eyes seemingly about to drip with emotion. There was no trace of her former cold and reserved demeanor. Her petite body hung on Qi Yuan, her ck-stockinged legs bent and wrapped around his waist. At this moment, a scolding voice filled with annoyance rang out. "You, Ning Tao! We agreed to wait for him toe back and ignore him for a while, to teach him a lesson for not visiting us for so long. You..." The Golden Canary''s delicate face seemed to show dissatisfaction, but her eyes never left Qi Yuan. The tsundere stood still, not moving. If he didn''t reach out to invite her over, she wouldn''t go. Qi Yuan''s eyes shed with tenderness and a hint of guilt. This game had taken too long. Although only a hundred years had passed in the Cann Realm, it had been an extremely long time in this universe. He reached out and pulled the Golden Canary into his arms. "Hmph, I didn''t miss you. It''s just that Ning Tao insisted oning, so I had no choice..." "Ah, shameless Ning Tao, how can you take off your clothes as soon as you see him?!" "No, I want to too!" Arguments, coquettish voices, and gasps echoed through the universe. After an unknown amount of time. Ning Tao brushed aside the strands of hair stuck to her sweaty temples and shot a re at the Golden Canary: "Husband is here to do serious business. How can you cling to him like this..." This "cling" wasn''t just metaphoricalit was literal. "I didn''t! I just didn''t feel like moving." The Golden Canary said this but reluctantly climbed off Qi Yuan. The next time she could be intimate with Qi Yuan, who knew when it would be. In an instant, she was fully dressed. Qi Yuan''s eyes shed with amusement. "Starting tomorrow, you''ll be in the same universe as me," Qi Yuan said. Ning Tao''s eyes were gentle: "This universe is too vast. There are still many stars that haven''t been condensed into Golden Cores." Even with her efforts, in the vastness of the universe, it was still a drop in the bucket. "It''s fine, I''ll handle it myself," Qi Yuan said. "But... if you''re here, the flow of time will slow down, and efficiency..." Ning Tao analyzed rationally. "It''s fine. No matter how vast the universe is, no matter how many stars there are, they will eventually be exhausted." "I can give the first Golden Core the ability to devour. It can devour on its own." "One day, all the stars in this universe will be my Golden Cores." He hade here not just to refine Golden Cores from stars but also to create worlds. Chapter 567: The Celestial Palace "So, Ning Tao and I dont have to stay here anymore?" Canary''s doll-like face lit up with visible joy. Although, for beings like them, ten thousand years might pass in the blink of an eye. But she would much rather spend that time slowly experiencing the passage of time with Qi Yuan. "Congrattions, husband!" Ning Tao''s beautiful eyes also sparkled with joy. It seemed that her husband''s cultivation had reached an unfathomable level. "Originally, I thought that after bing an Yin God, I woulde here to kill the Pce Master of Taihuang Pce, Great Sun. But... that unlucky guy... was killed by you, Ning Tao," Qi Yuan said casually. Ning Tao, who had been continuously condensing Golden Cores, had also be incredibly powerful. Moreover, the ster Golden Cores here were tangible, not mere projections. Ning Tao could draw power from the ster Golden Cores at any time. In such a vast universe, for Great Sun to run into Ning Tao''s line of fire was truly unlucky.When Ning Tao activated the power of a million ster Golden Cores, even someone as powerful as Great Sun was instantly obliterated. After all, bigger is stronger, and more is better. A single ster Golden Core wasparable to a Yang God. And this wasn''t even the Six Heavens of the Immortal Realmthe ster Golden Cores were tangible. The moment Great Sun encountered Ning Tao, he was doomed. "So, he probably had too much good luck in his youth, which led to misfortune in hister years. First, he met me, and then, in such a vast universe, he actually ran into you." Qi Yuan sighed. This universe was incredibly vast, farrger than the Divine Wood Universe. Even Qi Yuan, with his Creation Realmbat power, couldn''t traverse the entire universe. "Condense!" Qi Yuan made his move, and a beam of light fell onto his first Golden Core. This Golden Core was small in size, more like a miniature sun, but its mes were exceptionally intense. The rule of devouring was applied to this Golden Core. Then, the rule of devouring spread at a terrifying speed, extending to other areas. Every ster Golden Core now possessed the attribute of devouring. "When ites to devouring, people usually think of ck holes. But my ster Golden Cores also have the attribute of devouring. What should I call this?" ҧѦ??§? Qi Yuan muttered to himself. The ster Golden Cores, with their devouring attribute, would automatically consume other stars. Until... all the stars in this universe would be his Golden Cores. "Indeed, the power unleashed by these millions of Golden Cores is enough to crush even a Realm Master at the Rule Realm," Qi Yuan felt the strength of the ster Golden Cores and had some insights. If he had even more Golden Cores, and eventually the entire universe, what kind of power would that be? Ning Tao, dressed in a ck dress and wearing stockings, stood barefoot in the void, gazing at the distant stars with excitement in her eyes. "This speed is much faster than when Ning Tao and I were refining the ster Golden Cores," Canary said beside her. "Now that I''ve finally be an Yin God, the ster Golden Cores can devour on their own. Not only that, but I can also... make anyone I re at pregnant!" Qi Yuan said, looking at Ning Tao and joking, "Should I re at you?" "No!" Ning Tao quickly refused. She had always been a bit of a yandere, though she rarely showed it. "I don''t want to share my heart with anyone else." "Me neither, I''m still young!" Canary also quickly said, covering her stomach. Qi Yuanughed: "Since you both refuse, I''ll just re at this!" As he spoke, he red at a distant ordinary. In an instant, countless rules began to flow. It was as if a god had sprinkled the water of life upon the world. "This one, and this one..." Qi Yuan kept ring at thes. One by one, thes seemed to fall into the water of life. Countless rules descended, transforming theses. After half a day, Qi Yuan finally stopped. He looked on with curiosity. "Now, theses have been given the chance to give birth to life. I wonder how many of them will eventually develop life." He didn''t directly create life. With his current strength, he could create life out of nothing. But there was no need. He wanted to see life emerge by chance. "Unfortunately, even with my current strength, I cannot revive... the Five Ancestors of the Five Elements Forbidden Land. I must reach the fifthyer of Yang Gods, the Dao Lord Realm, to do that." Now, Qi Yuan could ce marks on any living being. Once that being died, he could revive them in the Netherworld at a cost. But for beings who died before the Netherworld existed, he couldn''t revive them. To revive them, he would need to reach the fifthyer of Yang Gods, the Dao Lord Realm. Once he became a Dao Lord, the River of the Universe would form, and the true spirits of all beings could be found within it. "I didn''t expect that a promise I made so long ago still hasn''t been fulfilled." Qi Yuan sighed. Back in the Five Elements Forbidden Land of the Moonwatch Realm, when the Five Ancestors sacrificed themselves to help him master the Five Elements Forbidden Land and refine the Five Elements, he had thought about reviving them. "Let''s go... back to the Immortal Realm. As for the evolution of life here, let it take its course. Who knows when strange and wondrous life forms will emerge." Qi Yuan, with one arm around Canary and the other around Ning Tao, returned to the Seven-Colored Peak. He first tasted his junior sister''s cooking. It had to be said, her skills had improved a lot. Later, he went to find Jin Li and spent some intimate time with her. As for how they spent that time, to put it crudely, he lifted her skirt and stood behind her. ... Purple Fate Heaven. A sh of light appeared, and a domineering figure emerged. "Hahaha, I''ve finally be a Yang God!" After so many years, Purple Fate Xue had finally chosen to break through to the Yang God Realm. Purple Fate Lu looked at her senior sister with envy: "Congrattions, senior sister, for bing the second genius of our Purple Fate Heaven''s younger generation to break through to the Yang God Realm!" Speaking of this, Purple Fate Lu thought of the Blood-Robed Senior Brother. Back then, when the Blood-Robed Senior Brother revealed his Yang God stagebat power, it attracted the pursuit of Great Sun Supreme. Purple Fate Lu had been worried, but the final oue was that the Blood-Robed Senior Brother lured Great Sun Supreme into an unknown ce, then went alone to Taihuang Pce, where a myriad of stars descended, forcing Taihuang Pce to flee into the Sole Hall. At that time, the entire Six Heavens were shaken. A hundred years had passed, and no one knew how the Blood-Robed Senior Brother was doing now. The people around them congratted: "Congrattions, Senior Sister Purple Fate Xue, for breaking through to the Yang God Realm." However, some whispered: "With Lynia''s Transformation approaching, rashly breaking through to the Yang God Realm is unwise." Lynia''s Transformation only targeted Yang Gods. Ordinary Yin Gods were almost unaffected. But once you stepped into the Yang God Realm, it was different. You never knew when Lynia''s Transformation might summon you. Although Lynia''s Transformation was no longer presided over by Taihuang Pce, its intensity far exceeded previous trials. In just a hundred years, thousands of Yang Gods had been summoned. Even a Supreme from the Supreme Truth Society had been summoned. Thirty years ago, the Purple Fate Ancestor of Purple Fate Heaven, along with the Lord of White Dragon Abyss and the Supreme from the Supreme Truth Society, had been summoned to the Celestial Pce. Lynia''s Transformation had only just begun a hundred years ago, and already several Great Supreme Truth Realm experts had been summoned. This showed how terrifying this round of trials was. Therefore, even Mythical Realm experts were trying to dy their breakthroughs, waiting for Lynia''s Transformation to end before advancing. Otherwise, dying in Lynia''s Transformation would be too unlucky. "Ah, daughter, breaking through now may be a blessing or a curse," Purple Fate Sandalwood said with a worried expression. "Father, you''re too timid," Purple Fate Xue said dismissively. "Back then, that Blood-Robed guy didn''t even have an offensive Creation Treasure, yet he dared to attack Ghost Heaven. What''s wrong with me breaking through to the Yang God Realm now?" Purple Fate Sandalwood gave his daughter a sidelong nce: "Can youpare to the Blood-Robed Supreme?" Do you have any self-awareness? The Blood-Robed Supreme hadbat power at the Great Supreme Truth Realm,parable to a Supreme. In the entire Six Heavens, experts like the Blood-Robed Supreme could be counted on one hand. "I used to have my period, could the Blood-Robed Supreme do that?" Purple Fate Xue said proudly. "Everyone in the world has their own strengths. For example, Ice Sword Senior Brother is really good atying eggs. Can the Blood-Robed Supreme do that?" Not far away, Ice Sword, who overheard this, twitched at the corner of his mouth. He onlyid eggs asionally, how did that make him really good at it? "When ites toying eggs, I''m indeed not as good as Ice Sword," a young voice suddenly said. A handsome man in a blood-red robe appeared, his face calm and smiling. When they saw the neer, all the Yang Gods and disciples of Purple Fate Heaven were shocked. "Greetings, Blood-Robed Supreme!" "Greetings, Blood-Robed Senior Brother!" Beside them, Purple Fate Lu clenched her fists, her eyes sparkling. After a hundred years, Blood-Robed Senior Brother looked even more handsome. "Congrattions on finally breaking through to the Yang God Realm, Horned Sister!" Qi Yuan looked at Purple Fate Xue and congratted her. "Unfortunately, it''s only the firstyer of Yang Gods. Still very weak," Purple Fate Xue said, sounding a bit disappointed. Beside her, Purple Fate Sandalwood''s eyes lit up with excitement: "Blood-Robed Supreme, before the Ancestor was summoned to the Celestial Pce, he left a message for you." Over the years, he had been searching for Qi Yuan, but couldn''t find him. After all, at the Supreme level, if one wanted to hide their whereabouts, even a Great Supreme Truth Realm expert couldn''t find them. "Oh, what did the old man say?" Qi Yuan asked. Beforeing here, he had already learned about Lynia''s Transformation and how, thirty years ago, the Celestial Pce had opened, and the Purple Fate Ancestor had been summoned to the Celestial Pce. This summoning might be rted to his destruction of Taihuang Pce. "The Ancestor said that in the Celestial Pce, he would value his life greatly and not to worry," Purple Fate Sandalwood said. He knew that the Ancestor was afraid that Qi Yuan would act impulsively. "Don''t worry, I''m not worried at all," Qi Yuan pped his hands. "I''ve already reserved a spot for him in the Netherworld. If he dies, he dies." Purple Fate Sandalwood was stunned. Who talks like that? If the Blood-Robed Supreme weren''t a Supreme, a Great Supreme Truth Realm expert, he would definitely have a word with him. "I have a question," Purple Fate Xue said, her face filled with confusion. Everyone present turned to look at her, curious. "As the saying goes, when a man dies, his bird faces the sky. The Celestial Pce is located at the peak of the Six Heavens, the highest heaven of the Immortal Realm. If the Ancestor dies, where will his bird face?" "..." Qi Yuan thought seriously: "The Seventh Heaven?" Although the Seventh Heaven hadn''t been opened yet and living beings couldn''t enter, it still counted as a heaven, right? Not to mention, the Sole Hall was located in the Seventh Heaven. The fugitives from Taihuang Pce were now hiding in the Seventh Heaven.@@novelbin@@ Qi Yuan was also thinking about when he could bring those fugitives down and bring them to justice. "The Seventh Heaven hasn''t been opened yet," Purple Fate Xue said. "Probably more Yang Gods need to die before the Seventh Heaven can be opened." The Six Heavens were opened by Great Supreme Truth Realm experts after countless years. As for the higher Seventh Heaven, who knew how many Lynia''s Transformations it would take to open it. If there were a Seventh Heaven, perhaps Great Supreme Truth Realm Supremes could advance further, reaching the thirdyer of Yang Gods. The beings of the Nine Heavens of the Immortal Realm might also catch a glimpse of the future. At this moment, Qi Yuan closed his eyes and activated the superpower of his ears, listening carefully. "I am a wolf!" "I am guilty, Blood-Robed Supreme, I am guilty!" "I don''t want to stay in the Sole Hall anymore!" "...Hungry!" Among the countless voices, he found the voices rted to the beings of Taihuang Pce. "If the Seventh Heaven hasn''t been opened, can I enter the Seventh Heaven? The Sole Hall in the Seventh Heaven took away my criminals without permission, which is quite unprofessional. I can almost hear my criminals begging for mercy, asking me to bring them back to the Six Heavens! Look, these criminals are so well-behaved and rule-abiding. How can I not bring them back?" Qi Yuan said. Purple Fate Sandalwood was stunned for a moment, not expecting Qi Yuan to change the topic so abruptly, but he was used to it. After all, his daughter Purple Fate Xue was the same. "Taihuang Pce received a decree from the Soel Hall before they could be brought into the Sole Hall. No one else can enter. To enter the Sole Hall, the Seventh Heaven must be opened," Purple Fate Sandalwood replied. "The Celestial Pce is located at the peak of the Six Heavens. If I enter the Celestial Pce, would I have a chance to go to the Seventh Heaven?" Qi Yuan asked. "Once the Celestial Pce is closed, it probably won''t open until Lynia''s Transformation is over, and those inside can leave," Purple Fate Sandalwood said. "However, the next time the Celestial Pce opens will likely be in a hundred years. The Blood-Robed Supreme only needs to wait a hundred years, and perhaps he can enter the Celestial Pce. But..." He didn''t finish his sentence. The Ancestor had instructed that the Blood-Robed Supreme should not worry about the Purple Fate Ancestor entering the Celestial Pce, lest something unfortunate happen. "A hundred years? That''s too long. I''ll go to the Celestial Pce myself and take a look," Qi Yuan said, and his figure vanished. Purple Fate Sandalwood sighed, a look of helplessness in his eyes. As expected, the Blood-Robed Supreme didn''t listen to advice. But fortunately, once the gates of the Celestial Pce were closed, no one could open them. In the past, three Supremes had joined forces to try to open the gates of the Celestial Pce. But even with the strength of Supremes, they couldn''t damage the Celestial Pce, let alone open it. Purple Fate Sandalwood didn''t believe that Qi Yuan could open the gates of the Celestial Pce. After all, even Supremes had to bow their heads before the Sole Hall. Not to mention, the Blood-Robed Supreme''s strength was probably weaker than Great Sun Supreme''s. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have needed to use a trick to lure Great Sun away before targeting Taihuang Pce. Now, the ster projection of Great Sun still hung in the Star Sea, which meant that Great Sun hadn''t died yet. Of course, he didn''t know that Great Sun''s Supreme status had already been devoured by Qi Yuan. At the same time, in the Supreme Truth Society. A whisper sounded. "He... has appeared again." "Having offended the Sole Hall, I wonder how the Sole Hall will deal with him." "He hasprehended two Supreme Truths... is it worth investing in him... to help him avoid Lynia''s Transformation." "This round of Lynia''s Transformation is different." Chapter 568: Reuniting with Shen Wushen, Entering the Celestial Palace In the Supreme Truth Society, the Supreme Elder''s aura was obscure, his expression inscrutable. "Lynia''s Transformation is both a cmity and a blessing." "Within the Celestial Pce, disasters abound, but there is also a sliver of fortune." "I hope the Second Elder can advance further." Unlike the Sole Hall, which oversees Lynia''s Transformation and constructs the Nine Heavens of the Immortal Realm, the Supreme Truth Society''s path is to break through the limits of the secondyer of Yang Gods using Supreme Truths, advancing to the third or even fourthyer of Yang Gods. However, this path is extremely difficult. "With the talent of Supreme Great Sun, it might be possible..." The Supreme Elder''s expression was enigmatic, filled with hesitation. Sensing something, his eyes revealed a trace of curiosity. "As soon as he emerged from seclusion, he headed straight for the Celestial Pce. He is a man of loyalty and righteousness. However, once the gates of the Celestial Pce are closed, unless the Sole Hall issues a decree, no one can enter." The Supreme Elder murmured to himself."Red Fortune." Suddenly, the Supreme Elder called out softly. At that moment, a young man in a red robe approached, bowing his head respectfully. Red Fortune was a disciple of the Supreme Elder. However, this disciple''s identity was specialhe was not a native of the Immortal Realm. But since he had entered the Immortal Realm and be a Yang God, it meant he could no longer leave. Once he left, he would be devoured by the indescribable. Thus, Red Fortune had remained in the Six Heavens of the Immortal Realm. "Disciple is here." "Go to the ce where the Celestial Pce opened and invite Supreme Great Sun to the Supreme Truth Society for a discussion," the Supreme Elder instructed. Red Fortune lowered his head, carefully considering his master''s words. Normally, such an invitation wouldn''t require a disciple to deliver it personally. The Supreme Elder could transmit messages across millions of miles with a single thought. The fact that his master had called him to deliver the message likely held special significance. After some thought, he roughly understood his master''s intention. "Disciple understands," Red Fortune said. His master''s intention was likely to inform Supreme Great Sun about the state of the Six Heavens of the Immortal Realm and other worlds. This information would be conveyed through him. After bidding farewell to his master, Red Fortune''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. "To think that after so many years, the Immortal Realm has produced a prodigy like Supreme Great Sun." "I wonder how far he can go on the path of Supreme Truth." Red Fortune sighed, then stepped onto a teleportation array, his figure vanishing in an instant. ... Qishan Market. The market was bustling with activity. Shen Wushen sat in a tavern, sipping wine with a look of anticipation in his eyes. Lian Mei, dressed in a form-fitting white dress, had a revealing cutout at the chest, exposing arge expanse of smooth, fair skin. The hem of her dress clung to her curvaceous hips, exuding an alluring charm. ????????? The surrounding cultivators whispered among themselves, asionally stealing nces at Lian Mei. Her bold and revealing attire,bined with her enchanting aura, made her stand out like a seductive fox spirit. "Since the Celestial Pce opened, a stream of light has flown out every three months. I wonder what treasures we''ll find this time." "This kind of light is only useful for us Nascent Soul cultivators. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have a chance!" "I hope to gain some opportunities from the light and advance to the mid-stage Nascent Soul realm." "Sigh, I wonder if there''s a chance to enter the Celestial Pce." "Are you trying to get yourself killed? Even Yang Gods risk their lives entering the Celestial Pce. A Nascent Soul cultivator is weaker than an ant in front of a Yang God. How dare you even think about entering the Celestial Pce?" Shen Wushen listened to the discussions calmly, his expression serene. "Senior Sister Lian Mei, after helping you collect a hundred strands of light, I''ll leave." Back then, in order to find cultivation techniques for Qi Yuan and help him send letters to Jin Li, Shen Wushen had owed Lian Mei many favors. "You''re such a blockhead," Lian Mei rolled her eyes at Shen Wushen. "Even the friends you make are all dull." "Hey, that''s not fair. How am I dull?" At that moment, a handsome man in a blood-red robe entered the tavern. He looked at Shen Wushen with a smile. "It''s been a hundred years since west met." Lian Mei nced at Qi Yuan, her expression turning strange. "Shen Wushen, you have friends in the Six Heavens too?" Shen Wushen was shocked to see Qi Yuan, his face showing a hint of unease. "Brother Qi... this is a friend I met in the lower realm." "The lower realm?" Lian Mei was momentarily stunned, her expression turning serious. "So he''s an Yin God senior." Anyone who ascended from the lower realm to the Immortal Realm needed to be at least an Yin God. Lian Mei was a Nascent Soul cultivator. Although some rogue Yin Gods might not have a higher status than her, she still had to show them respect. "Why are you here? Looking for the light?" Qi Yuan asked casually. It had to be said, Shen Wushen had helped him a lot by collecting cultivation techniques and delivering letters to Jin Li. When Qi Yuan arrived at Qishan Market and sensed Shen Wushen''s presence, he naturally came to see him. "Sort of," Shen Wushen replied, though even he felt a bit awkward. After all, the events that had transpired in the Six Heavens of the Immortal Realm had given him many thoughts. He had some guesses about Qi Yuan''s true identity and strength. But... such a terrifying existence now appeared before him like an ordinary cultivator, chatting with him, making him feel as if he were in a dream. "Why are you here? For the Celestial Pce?" Shen Wushen asked. Lian Mei was momentarily stunned. Shen Wushen''s question was a bit strange. What did he mean by "for the Celestial Pce"? "Yes, I n to enter the Celestial Pce and take a look," Qi Yuan answered truthfully. Lian Mei was no longer stunned. She covered her mouth andughed. "Junior Brother, look... your friend is also a blockhead." Only a blockhead would talk about entering the Celestial Pce. Only Yang God experts like the Mountain Lord of Futu Mountain had the chance to be summoned into the Celestial Pce. "Don''t spread rumors. I''m not a blockhead!" Qi Yuan said seriously. "I''m handsome and charming." When it came to blockheads, he thought of Zhu Bajie. He was nothing like Zhu Bajie. The only simrity was that Zhu Bajie was the Marshal of Heavenly Canopy, and Qi Yuan was handsome. Hearing this, Lian Mei''s smile widened. "I guess only someone like you would be willing to be friends with Shen Wushen." Shen Wushen was aloof and stubborn, with few friends in Futu Mountain. The friends he did make were "a mixed bag." "Aren''t you the same?" Qi Yuan rolled his eyes at Lian Mei. "Don''t call me a blockhead, or I''ll give you a nickname." Lian Meiughed so hard she could barely contain herself. "Go ahead, give me a nickname. I''m listening." "Hmm..." Qi Yuan thought of the "Nose-Picking Sister." Lian Mei didn''t pick her nose. "Big Butt Sister!" Qi Yuan nced at Lian Mei''s curvaceous hips. When giving nicknames, one should always highlight the most prominent feature. Like Purple Fate Xue, the "Horned Sister." Or Purple Fate Lu, the "Pink Horn Sister." Hearing this, Lian Meiughed even more heartily. "Junior Brother Wushen, your friend has managed to survive until now without being beaten to death. He must have some skills!" If other female cultivators heard such a nickname, they might consider it harassment and retaliate violently. But she was different. She actually liked the nickname, finding it unique. "Why would I be beaten to death?" Qi Yuan was puzzled. "Killing someone over a disagreement? The atmosphere in the cultivation world is terrible!" Qi Yuan sighed. Cultivators shouldn''t let their cultivation turn them into violent individuals. People should strive for harmony. Lian Meiughed again. Beside her, Shen Wushen remained silent. Killing over a disagreement? Qi Yuan had done that more often, hadn''t he? "The atmosphere in the cultivation world is indeed bad. Sigh, everyone is so hypocritical," Lian Meimented. "I dress like this precisely to give them something to look at, but all they do is sneak nces." As she spoke, Lian Mei puffed out her chest. Qi Yuan nodded in agreement. "Not only are they hypocritical, but they also often encounter bullies and pretentious hypocrites!" "Great minds think alike. The atmosphere in the cultivation world is terrible," Lian Mei said with a seductive smile, though it was unclear whether she meant it sincerely or not. "There''s also no trust between people," Qi Yuan added. Lian Mei was a trustworthy woman, going out in such revealing attire. "Shen Wushen, wait here for a bit. I''m going to the Celestial Pce. If Ie across any light, I''ll bring it back for you," Qi Yuan said, cutting to the chase. Meeting Shen Wushen and exchanging greetings had already drained his social energy. After all, he was socially awkward. Continuing to chat over a meal would shatter him. "Alright, thank you, Brother Qi!" Shen Wushen said earnestly. Lian Mei watched Qi Yuan''s departing figure with a yful smile. "Your friend is quite interesting. Aside from his tendency to boast and his entricities, he does have some redeeming qualities." Shen Wushen remained silent. At that moment, a deep, resonant voice suddenly echoed from the heavens, like a thunderp on a clear day. The cultivators in the market instinctively stepped outside, looking up at the vast sky. "It''s the shadow of the Celestial Pce!" "What''s going on? Why has the Celestial Pce suddenly appeared?" "What''s happening?" Countless cultivators were bewildered. In the distance, the Yang God experts observing the Celestial Pce were also filled with shock. "Why has the Celestial Pce reappeared?" "Is that... Supreme Great Sun?" "Is he trying to force his way into the Celestial Pce? How is that possible?" "The waters of the Celestial Pce run deep. Even multiple Supremes working together couldn''t open it. Is Supreme Great Sun asking for trouble?" "Wait, if he dares to try, does that mean... he has the confidence?" At that moment, in the Star Sea, the projections of countless Yang God stars suddenly shone brighter, their light converging on this location. They wanted to see how Supreme Great Sun would enter the Celestial Pce! Meanwhile, the cultivators in the area were equally confused, unaware of what was happening. They only knew that something terrifying was unfolding. At that moment, a gentle yet humorous voice resounded through the heavens. "Celestial Pce, open your doors!" In the sky, the shadow of the Celestial Pce trembled. Divine energy surged, and a myriad of colors spilled forth, dazzling and mysterious. An ancient, extraordinary aura leaked out, as if from time immemorial. Red Fortune, witnessing this scene, was filled with astonishment. "With a singlemand, Supreme Great Sun has summoned the Celestial Pce!" "How did he do it?" "Could it be that Supreme Great Sun has reached some agreement with the Sole Hall?" This was the only exnation Red Fortune could think of. Perhaps Supreme Great Sun''s defeat of Taihuang Pce had led to some connection with the Sole Hall. Thus, he was able to summon the Celestial Pce. "Won''t open? Won''t open?" In the sky, Qi Yuan looked at the gates of the Celestial Pce, his expression calm. "If you won''t open, I''ll force my way in!" In an instant, his figure surged toward the gates of the Celestial Pce. In the blink of an eye. The Celestial Pce vanished. Qi Yuan''s figure also disappeared without a trace. The Yang Gods observing this scene were shaken. "Did he... enter?" "He entered the Celestial Pce?" "He actually entered!" "How is that possible!" "Could it be... Supreme Great Sun has truly connected with the Sole Hall?" This was the only exnation they could think of. Any other exnation would be too far-fetched! ... Inside the Celestial Pce. A sh of light appeared. The Purple Fate Ancestor''s eyes flickered with surprise. "Let''s go." The Lord of White Dragon Abyss didn''t hesitate, her face veiled as her figure vanished in an instant. Where they had stood, light fell, and all things withered and dissolved. Once they reached a safe ce, the Purple Fate Ancestor let out a sigh of relief. "This time, the Celestial Pce is different from before. This Eternal Cmity Radiance can even corrode Supreme Truths. Only Great Supreme Truths can resist it slightly," the Purple Fate Ancestor said, still shaken. In just a few decades since entering the Celestial Pce, he had faced several crises. Although the crises weren''t too severe, and he could easily avoid them with his strength, the danger was slowly increasing. The Eternal Cmity Radiance was also bing more prevalent. "What is this Eternal Cmity Radiance... it seems to corrode even thews of the universe. Only Great Supreme Truths can resist it slightly," the Purple Fate Ancestor wondered. "It''s simr to the Primordial Chaos Light from before the world was formed," the Lord of White Dragon Abyss said. Before the world was formed, there were no rules, only chaos. With the world and living beings came rules.@@novelbin@@ This Eternal Cmity Radiance seemed to oppose the rules, capable of corroding them. As she spoke, the Lord of White Dragon Abyss nced at the Purple Fate Ancestor, her gaze curious. "Purple Fate Ancestor,pared to before, your strength has improved significantly. Last time, when Taihuang Pce ambushed you, how did you survive the Root Demon Tribtion?" This time, the Purple Fate Ancestor had disyed formidable strength within the Celestial Pce. He was stronger than most third-tier Supreme Truth experts. His improvement was undoubtedly due to surviving the Root Demon Tribtion. But based on the Lord of White Dragon Abyss''s understanding of the Purple Fate Ancestor, he shouldn''t have been able to survive thest Root Demon Tribtion. Even if he had barely survived, he would have been severely injured, with less than ten percent of his strength remaining. Yet, the Purple Fate Ancestor was now in peak condition, stronger than ever. "That''s... a secret," the Purple Fate Ancestor said smugly. "Could it be rted to Supreme Great Sun?" the Lord of White Dragon Abyss asked casually, her gaze fixed on the Purple Fate Ancestor. When no other exnation could be found, the simplest assumption was that it was rted to someone close and powerful. Mentioning Supreme Great Sun, the Lord of White Dragon Abyss''s expression becameplicated. Back then, she had wanted Supreme Great Sun to father her child. Unfortunately, Supreme Great Sun had refused, leaving her disappointed. But she was grateful that she hadn''t forced Qi Yuan, or else White Dragon Abyss might have be the second Taihuang Pce. "That... I don''t know either," the Purple Fate Ancestor denied. Although the denial was pointless, he still had to deny it. The fact that Qi Yuan could resolve the Root Demon Tribtion was something that needed to be kept secret for as long as possible. Fortunately, Qi Yuan had the strength of a Supreme. If he were only at the firstyer of Yang Gods, or a minor or third-tier Great Supreme Truth expert, he would have long been targeted by many powerful figures, who would have forced him to help others survive the Root Demon Tribtion. For Great Supreme Truth experts, the Root Demon Tribtion was too dangerous. To grow stronger, one had to survive the Root Demon Tribtion. Many Great Supreme Truth experts had stopped improving their strength because they feared the arrival of the Root Demon Tribtion. When the Purple Fate Ancestor''s Root Demon Tribtion had arrivedst time, and he had survived unscathed, it had naturally drawn the attention of many Yang Gods. However, at that time, Supreme Great Sun''s reputation was at its peak, having destroyed Taihuang Pce. Those with ulterior motives didn''t dare to inquire further. Chapter 569: Let the Sole Hall Come to See Me! The White Dragon Abyss Lord nced at Purple Fate Ancestor with an inscrutable expression. "If we manage to leave the Celestial Pce this time, I should find an opportunity to meet with the Great Sun Supreme more often." Purple Fate Ancestor shot her a look. "Aren''t you afraid of the Sole Hall?" The Great Sun Supreme had annihted the Taihuang Pce. In the past, Purple Fate Heaven would have been bustling with activity, with visitorsing and going in droves. However, after Qi Yuan destroyed the Taihuang Pce, he had also offended the Sole Hall, which had initiated the Linya Transformation. As a result, despite Qi Yuan''s immense power, not many Supremes openly sided with him. Instead, they kept their distance to avoid being targeted by the Sole Hall. "Afraid? But I''m even more afraid that I won''t survive the Root Demon Tribtion," the White Dragon Abyss Lord sighed. "Being powerful is a tribtion in itself. It was best when we were just Yin Gods, carefree and without worries. We didn''t have to worry about the Linya Transformation or whether we would die in the next Root Demon Tribtion." Of course, the White Dragon Abyss Lord was merely venting. If given the choice, she would never willingly return to the Yin God Realm. However, the life of a Yang God in the Supreme Truth Realm of the Immortal World was fraught with too many troubles. A single misstep could lead to the fall of even a Great Supreme Truth expert. "Instead of thinking about returning to the Yin God Realm, why not focus on breaking through to the thirdyer of the Yang God Realm?" Purple Fate Ancestor said. "Perhaps once this Linya Transformation ends and the Seven Heavens of the Immortal World are fully constructed, we might have a chance to advance further." "The Seven Heavens of the Immortal World... It''s not so easy toplete their construction," the White Dragon Abyss Lord sighed. At that moment, Purple Fate Ancestor''s gaze suddenly sharpened. "What is that?"In the distant horizon, an endless surge of Eternal Cmity Radiance erupted. The scene was apocalyptic. Yet, amidst all the Eternal Cmity Radiance, three emerald-green fruits seemed to fly out. When Purple Fate Ancestor saw those three fruits, his expression changed dramatically. The White Dragon Abyss Lord also widened her eyes in shock. "There are actually fruits within the Eternal Cmity Radiance? Those emerald fruits... they must be divine fruits!" The Eternal Cmity Radiance could even corrode Supreme Truth experts. Yet, there were fruits emerging from within it. How could they not be shocked? Without hesitation, the two of them chased after the direction in which the three divine fruits were flying. Fortunately, one of the fruits was heading toward their location. Behind that fruit, several streaks of light followed. Clearly, other Yang Gods had also noticed the fruit and were trying to seize it. As the divine fruit drew closer, Purple Fate Ancestor''s face revealed excitement. "Let''s work together to secure the fruit. We can split itter!" the White Dragon Abyss Lord transmitted her voice. Among those chasing the fruit were a few formidable experts who warranted caution. "Agreed," Purple Fate Ancestor replied without hesitation. "I''ll hold them off. You intercept the fruit!" the White Dragon Abyss Lord suggested. Her figure suddenly grew majestic and towering. A pure white dragon soared into the sky, its dragon roar echoing across the heavens. Its ws and body spanned the firmament as terrifying Supreme Truth rules surged forth, causing the void to tremble. ???? "White Dragon Abyss Lord, how dare you!" an angry roar erupted. The voice belonged to a Great Supreme Truth expert. Seeing that the divine fruit was about to fall into someone else''s hands, he was furious. "This treasure has a connection with us. It''s flying toward us. How could we not take it?" the White Dragon Abyss Lord replied with a faint smile. Meanwhile, Purple Fate Ancestor had already condensed his Supreme Truth power and was carefully reaching out to grab the divine fruit. The other Yang Gods watching this scene could only sigh in regret. With two Great Supreme Truth experts working together, aside from that Supreme, no one else could snatch the fruit. The Great Supreme Truth expert from Ghost Heaven also showed a look of disappointment. The divine fruit was clearly an extraordinary treasure, a rare and priceless item. He could only watch helplessly as Purple Fate Ancestor seized the fruit. However, in the next moment, he was stunned. The White Dragon Abyss Lord''s expression also changed drastically. "Be careful!" She looked at Purple Fate Ancestor with deep concern. The moment Purple Fate Ancestor''s Supreme Truth touched the divine fruit, an overwhelming aura of rules erupted from within the fruit. In an instant, Purple Fate Ancestor''s Supreme Truth shattered, and his aura weakened significantly. He stared in disbelief. "What kind of fruit is this?" With just a single touch, he had been severely injured. How could he not be shocked? If this fruit were to be made into a weapon specifically designed to deal with Great Supreme Truth experts, the consequences would be unimaginable. After all, even a Supreme couldn''t injure him so easily. Yet, an ordinary fruit had done so. How could he not be rmed? "Be careful! This fruit contains an endless me aura. Don''t touch it!" Even though he was injured, Purple Fate Ancestor still transmitted his voice to the White Dragon Abyss Lord. Seeing this, the White Dragon Abyss Lord also became wary of the fruit and didn''t dare to act rashly. At that moment, the fruit suddenly... vanished. Some of the other Yang Gods hesitated, while others continued to chase after the fruit without a second thought. The expert from Ghost Heaven also gave chase. "How are you?" the White Dragon Abyss Lord asked with concern.@@novelbin@@ "I won''t die," Purple Fate Ancestor replied. However, his current condition was far from good. The Supreme Truth he hadprehended seemed to have been melted by the fruit, leaving it in tatters. "Your condition is very unstable," the White Dragon Abyss Lord frowned. "What exactly is that fruit?" A fruit that emerged from the Eternal Cmity Radiance, capable of injuring a Great Supreme Truth experthow could she not be shocked? "Within that fruit, I sensed an endless me aura, but... it''s different from ordinary mes," Purple Fate Ancestor said, frowning. At that moment, the Great Supreme Truth expert from Ghost Heaven appeared. He looked at Purple Fate Ancestor with a wary expression. "Purple Fate Ancestor, what exactly did you encounter when you touched that fruit?" The divine fruit was too fast. Even he hadn''t been able to catch up. "Why should I tell you, Xian Zang?" Purple Fate Ancestor retorted. "Hmph, if you hadn''t stopped me, that divine fruit would already be in my possession. I haven''t even settled this score with you yet!" Xian Zang said, his tone hostile. "Don''t think that just because you have the Great Sun Supreme backing you, I''m afraid of you!" Xian Zang was from Ghost Heaven. Aside from him, there was also a Supreme in Ghost Heaven. Therefore, he wasn''t afraid of Purple Fate Ancestor. "Heh, I have the Great Sun Supreme backing me. What about you?" Purple Fate Ancestor saidzily, a smug expression on his face. "You..." Xian Zang was furious. "In the Celestial Pce, anything can happen. The Great Sun Supreme has offended the Linya Transformation. Who knows if he''ll survive this Linya Transformation?" Although he said this, Xian Zang''s confidence was somewhatcking. He looked at Purple Fate Ancestor, his gaze shifting. "You should worry about your own injuries first. Don''t die inside the Celestial Pce and be one of the Sole Hall''s aberrant spirits." After saying this, Xian Zang didn''t linger. He hade to try and gather information about the divine fruit. Since Purple Fate Ancestor wasn''t willing to share, he saw no point in staying. With that, his figure vanished. "You really have a sharp tongue. Don''t forget that the Ghost Supreme is also in the Celestial Pce. If he bes angered because of this, your days won''t be easy," the White Dragon Abyss Lord warned. "Hmph," Purple Fate Ancestor snorted. "I won''t tell anyone from Ghost Heaven." In the past, the Taihuang Pce had been too dominant. The Ghost Control Heaven had submitted to it, leading to conflicts with the ck Demon Abyss. In fact, the Ghost Control Heaventer dared to attack the ck Sword because they had received some news that a Supreme was aligning with the Taihuang Pce. Among the Supremes of the Six Heavens, there were fewer than ten. The Ghost Supreme was highly suspected of being the one who had aligned with the Taihuang Pce. Therefore, Purple Fate Ancestor had no good feelings toward Ghost Heaven. "Cough... hot... burning..." Purple Fate Ancestor coughed, blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. He felt as if a true me was scorching his body. The White Dragon Abyss Lord''s eyes were filled with worry. "Don''t die inside the Celestial Pce." She was genuinely concerned. Firstly, the Celestial Pce wasn''t a safe ce. One had to constantly face the Eternal Cmity Radiance. Secondly, the other Yang Gods could also be potential enemies. After all, if enough Yang Gods died, the Linya Transformation would end. Thirdly, the Celestial Pce was currently experiencing strange urrences. Not only was there the Eternal Cmity Radiance, but divine fruits had also appeared. Who knew what else might happen? "Don''t worry. Even if I die, someone will take care of my funeral," Purple Fate Ancestor said, coughing. His injuries were severe, but in terms of strength, he still possessed the power of a Great Supreme Truth expert. His chances of survival were quite high. The only concern was that his injuries were too peculiar. At that moment, a surprised voice rang out. "Old man, long time no see. Injured again?" The voice belonged to a man dressed in a blood-red robe, exuding an unparalleled handsomeness. When Purple Fate Ancestor saw this man, he instinctively rubbed his eyes like a mortal would. The White Dragon Abyss Lord was also shocked. This... was the Great Sun Supreme? "Why are you here?" Purple Fate Ancestor finally asked, still somewhat dazed. Beside him, the White Dragon Abyss Lord was filled with trepidation. The Great Sun Supreme had suddenly appeared beside her, and she hadn''t sensed him at all. "I heard you were here, so I came to find you," Qi Yuan (Great Sun Supreme) said casually. "But this is the Celestial Pce!" Purple Fate Ancestor was puzzled. Without a decree from the Sole Hall, the Celestial Pce couldn''t be opened at will. Moreover, there had been no unusual phenomena earlier, which meant no new Yang Gods had been summoned into the Celestial Pce by the Linya Transformation. "Right, this is the Celestial Pce. That''s why I''m here," Qi Yuan said casually. Purple Fate Ancestor fell silent. He waspletely baffled. One could only specte that this Linya Transformation was filled with too many strange urrences, to the point where even outsiders could enter. "You shouldn''t havee in. Once you enter... you can''t leave," Purple Fate Ancestor said, feeling both grateful and mncholic. Great Sun Supreme had already offended the Sole Hall to the core by annihting the Taihuang Pce, yet he had still entered the Celestial Pce. The Sole Hall would undoubtedly target him specifically. "Let''s not talk about that. Old man, your injuries are quite severe," Qi Yuan said, cing his hand on Purple Fate Ancestor''s arm. A strange glint shed in his eyes. "Just now, three divine fruits erupted from the Eternal Cmity Radiance... I intercepted one, but... I saw an endless sea of fire," Purple Fate Ancestor said, his eyes filled with trepidation as he recalled the event. "Fire?" Qi Yuan felt something was off. "It feels like cosmic rules, but not quite." Now, as an Yin God with thebat power of the Creation Realm, Qi Yuan was well-versed in thews of the universe. Purple Fate Ancestor''s injuries were severehis Supreme Truth had been shattered and melted by the mes. Those mes resembled the first-grade fire rules of the cosmos, yet they were fundamentally different. To use an inappropriate analogy, if the fire rules were real, the fire rules on the divine fruit were illusory. This was bizarre because, generally speaking, first-grade fire rules represented all fire in existence. "This divine fruit is quite interesting," Qi Yuan remarked. As he spoke, a surge of spiritual energy enveloped Purple Fate Ancestor. Seeing this, Purple Fate Ancestor smiled wryly. "Don''t waste your energy on me." The shattering of Supreme Truth was something even a Supreme would find difficult to mend. Yet, in the next moment, his eyes widened in astonishment. "The shattering of my Supreme Truth... it''s stopped?" The mes had been continuously eroding his Supreme Truth, but with Qi Yuan''s intervention, the erosion had ceased. How could he not be shocked? "With my current strength, I can only temporarily halt the damage. I''m still too weak," Qi Yuan sighed. Beside him, the White Dragon Abyss Lord almost rolled her eyes. "You''re not weak," Purple Fate Ancestor couldn''t help but say. "As a god, I can''t even achieve omniscience and omnipotence. Isn''t that weak?" Qi Yuan replied. "...Omniscience and omnipotence? Are you trying to be a Dao Ancestor?" Purple Fate Ancestor couldn''t help but shoot Qi Yuan a look. "You should return to Purple Fate Heaven to recover," Qi Yuan said. "Return to Purple Fate Heaven?" Purple Fate Ancestor was confused. How could he return? Qi Yuan''s cryptic nature was something he doubted would ever change. "You can return anytime." As Qi Yuan spoke, he made a gesture toward the sky. Suddenly, the phantom of the Celestial Pce''s gate appeared, and at that moment, the gate opened. Purple Fate Ancestor''s eyes widened. "The Celestial Pce''s gate... it opened?" The White Dragon Abyss Lord was equally stunned. This was the first time she had witnessed such a thing. It waspletely beyond her expectations. Beside them, Purple Fate Ancestor looked at Qi Yuan, wanting to ask if he had sold himself to the Sole Hall. Of course, this was something he had once wanted to say to the Taihuang Pce''s Supreme. "Alright, you can leave anytime," Qi Yuan pped his hands. "I still have matters to attend to in the Celestial Pce, so I won''t be leaving just yet." As soon as he finished speaking, several streaks of light flew toward the Celestial Pce''s gate in the sky. "Haha... the Celestial Pce''s gate has opened! I''m leaving!" "I can''t stay in the Celestial Pce any longer. It''s too dangerous!" Many Yang Gods noticed the gate opening. Unaware that Qi Yuan had opened it, they seized the opportunity to leave the perilous Celestial Pce. Purple Fate Ancestor''s lips moved, and he finally said, "I''ll leave first. Be careful here, especially with the Eternal Cmity Radiance and the divine fruits. Don''t touch them." "Don''t worry," Qi Yuan replied casually. More and more Yang Gods, after moments of confusion and surprise, left the Celestial Pce. Qi Yuan stood alone in the Celestial Pce, his eyes filled with curiosity. With a wave of his hand, a diamond-shaped crystal fell into his palm. "Is this the source of the flowing light that Shen Wushen and the others need?" The flowing light outside originated from this crystal, which contained the essence of various innate divine abilities. While such a thing was precious to Purple Mansion cultivators, it was almost useless to Yang Gods. "This Celestial Pce is indeed strange. The Eternal Cmity Radiance... quite interesting." He reached out and touched the Eternal Cmity Radiance. The pure, wless light seemed to dissolve the rules he had mastered. [Eternal Cmity Radiance: Dissolves rules and forges new ones.] The information he saw confirmed that the Eternal Cmity Radiance was meant to dissolve the rules of the world and reshape them into new ones. "Even as a god, I cannot achieve omniscience and omnipotence," Qi Yuan sighed. At that moment, a soft voice suddenly spoke. "Even as a god, one cannot act withplete freedom." Qi Yuan looked over and saw a figure standing before him. It seemed to be a phantom, with only a wisp of true spirit remaining. "Who are you?" Qi Yuan asked curiously. This phantom did not seem to be a being from the Six Heavens. "I am a disciple of the Five Mountains Wanderer. I identally entered this strange world, thinking I could gain countless opportunities, but instead, I perished here," the phantom said. When mentioning the Five Mountains Wanderer, he seemed filled with pride. "Five Mountains Wanderer?" Qi Yuan had never heard of this name. Even in death, the phantom''s face was filled with pride. "The Five Mountains Wanderer represents the five strongest mountains in existence. In the Immortal World, they are Mount Sumeru, Mount Dong, Mount Taiqing, Mount Taihuang, and Mount Xuling. In this Celestial Pce, they might be this mountain, that one, and those over there. Of course... this is assuming my master has also entered this world." The Five Mountains Wanderer''s "five mountains" were not fixed. In different worlds, they represented the five "strongest" mountains. "Your master sounds impressive," Qi Yuanmented. "If you ever meet my master, please tell him not to save me and not toe to this world!" the phantom said, thenughed bitterly. "Ah, I forgot. You can''t leave this world." "Is this world special?" Qi Yuan asked. The Immortal World was indeed special. For one, it was like a cageYang Gods could not leave. Secondly, the future of the Immortal World had been severed. "It''s very special. After all... this ce actually has Heterodox Dao Fruits," the phantom said, his eyes filled with fervor. "In the universe, there are Dao Fruits and Heterodox Dao Fruits. If a Heterodox Dao Fruit aligns with one''s own path, just one... can allow one to step into the Realm of Rules!" Each Heterodox Dao Fruit represented a cosmic rule. If one''s Supreme Truth aligned with the rule carried by the Heterodox Dao Fruit, consuming it could allow one to reach the thirdyer of the Yang God Realm. This shortcut naturally attracted countless powerful beings. The phantom had been lured by the Heterodox Dao Fruit and entered the Celestial Pce, only to meet his demise. "Heterodox Dao Fruits?" Qi Yuan murmured. He recalled the divine fruit Purple Fate Ancestor had mentioned. Could that be a Heterodox Dao Fruit? Such a fruit, when consumed, could allow one to step into the Realm of Rules. "How do Heterodox Dao Fruits appear?" Qi Yuan asked. The phantom shook his head. "I don''t know. Perhaps... it has something to do with the Dao Lords of the fifthyer of the Yang God Realm." The phantom nced around, his eyes filled with destion. "Your world... is too special. I''ve never seen a world like this," the phantom said, his voice tinged with fear. Qi Yuan was unfazed by this. Every world he had been to was unique. Of course, every world in existence was special in its own way. "If... you ever get the chance to visit the Five Mountains Alliance and meet my master, please tell him not toe to save me and not to fish my true spirit out of the River of the Universe," the phantom said. This was the reason he had preserved a wisp of his true spirit. If he were to diepletely, his master, the Five Mountains Wanderer, might attempt to retrieve his true spirit from the River of the Universe to revive him. He had a premonition that something terrifying would happen if that urred. Now, only by attaching himself to the Celestial Pce and bing its spirit could he barely survive. "Alright, if I get the chance, I''ll pass on the message," Qi Yuan said. "But first, you need to help me with something." "Please, go ahead." "How much do you know about the Sole Hall and the Linya Transformation?" The phantom''s eyes grewplex. "It is an unknowable entity." Qi Yuan understood the implication. The Sole Hall was an existence at the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm. "How much do you know about the fifthyer of the Yang God Realm?" Qi Yuan asked. The phantom shook his head. "You''re better off seeking answers to that within the Sole Hall." "How do I find the Sole Hall?" Qi Yuan pressed. The phantom spoke calmly, exuding the demeanor of an expert. "Defeat me, subdue me." p! A pnded on the phantom''s face, sending him spinning wildly. Only when Qi Yuan''s foot pressed down on him did the phantom stop spinning. "Now that I''ve subdued you, tell me... how do I enter the Sole Hall?" Qi Yuan asked, stepping on the phantom. The phantom was stunned. He hadn''t expected this seemingly polite man to act so... abruptly and domineeringly. He resorted to violence at the slightest provocation! "Only aberrant spirits or those bound by a contract can enter the Sole Hall," the phantom answered truthfully. So, he couldn''t enter the Sole Hall? "Then let the Sole Halle to me!" Qi Yuan dered. Chapter 570: The Despair of the Cultivation Path The phantom was stunned. The Sole Halling to see him? What kind of thought was that? The Sole Hall, devoid of self-awareness, resided in the Seventh Heaven. Ordinary beings avoided it like the gue, fearing being assimted into aberrant spirits by the Sole Hall. Yet, this man wanted the Sole Hall toe to him. "I can''t do that either," the phantom shook his head. "Is the Celestial Pce deeply connected to the Sole Hall?" Qi Yuan asked. "If I destroy the Celestial Pce, will the Sole Hall be willing to meet me?" The Sole Hall was an existence at the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm,cking self-awareness, much like the ck Heaven. However, since the Taihuang Pce had managed to establish a connection with the Sole Hall and control the Linya Transformation, it suggested that there might be entities within the Sole Hall simr to the ck Heaven and ck Earth. The phantom fell silent, unsure how to respond. After a long while, he finally said, "The Celestial Pce is a treasure of the Realm Lord. Ordinary people... cannot destroy it." "How do you know without trying?" Qi Yuan smiled mysteriously.The Celestial Pce was indeed a treasure of the Realm Lord, but it was an ordinary one, far inferior to the Human Enlightenment Light forged from the primordial rules of the universe. He extended a finger and pointed toward the sky. "Be... pregnant!" A chaotic aura spread. Qi Yuan''s presence became inexplicably strange. The phantom widened his eyes, utterly confused. What was the Great Sun Supreme doing? Pregnant? What did that mean? As a being attached to the spirit of the Celestial Pce, the phantom suddenly clutched his stomach. "What did you do to me?" he asked, a terrifying thought forming in his mind. "I suddenly thought that destruction is not as good as creation. So... I''m trying to make the Celestial Pce pregnant. If the Celestial Pce is pregnant, the Sole Hall, as its parent, will have toe out and see, right? After all, no betrothal gifts have been given, no banquet has been held," Qi Yuan said seriously. The phantom wanted to cry but had no tears. "You''re insane! You''re a madman!" He couldn''t understand what his pregnancy had to do with the Sole Hall meeting Qi Yuan. Of course, his thought process couldn''tprehend Qi Yuan''s logic. "Don''t be like this. I''m a man... I don''t want to be pregnant!" "What''s wrong with being pregnant? I have a friend who cany eggs! Are you discriminating against him? If you keep this up, be careful he won''t let you eat his eggs!" "No, it''s just... why would the Sole Hall want to see you because of this?" The phantom clutched his stomach, utterly baffled. At that moment, Qi Yuan suddenly looked up at the sky, a smile on his face. "It seems the Sole Hall cares about you after all. Here ites." As Qi Yuan''s voice fell, the phantom froze. A special aura descended upon him. "Rules, All Things, Creation realm... Such strength is enough to wake me and meet you." The phantom wasn''t strong enough to see that Qi Yuan''s earlier move had disyed the power of the Creation Realm. But this move had awakened someone, who now descended upon the phantom. "I never thought that after so many years, someone in the Immortal World could break the limits and reach the Creation Realm," the new phantom sighed. Since the sword that severed the future, the limit of the Immortal World had been the secondyer of the Yang God Realm. To reach higher realms, one had to construct the Seven Heavens of the Immortal World. But there were always exceptions. He had seen many exceptions, but none who had reached the Creation Realm. Moreover... this person seemed to be at the Creation Realm, yet not quite. To reach the Creation Realm, one had to merge with the will of the Immortal Dao and master the rules of all paths. But this person''s path didn''t seem to align with the will of the Immortal Dao. Only an outsider could exin this. An outsider, a Creation realm expert, had entered the cage of the Immortal World. This filled him with inexplicable emotions. "Who are you?" Qi Yuan asked. "The Sword Keeper of the Sole Hall, Nameless," the phantom replied. "Hey, what''s going on with your Sole Hall?" Qi Yuan directly questioned. "Helping the Taihuang Pce, targeting me, huh?" Sword Keeper Nameless looked confused. Then, a flood of information entered his mind, and he smiled. "The Taihuang Pce was just lucky. They barely obtained the Sole Token, which allowed them to control the Linya Transformation," Nameless replied. He had been in a deep slumber. If not for sensing Qi Yuan''s aura, he wouldn''t have awakened. After all, every being who broke the limits was worth recruiting. ???N?§? Nameless added, "You and I are not enemies." "Can the Linya Transformation end? After all, the cultivation world''s atmosphere is already bad. Adding the Linya Transformation, with all the killing, isn''t good," Qi Yuan said, his sense of justice ring up. "The Linya Transformation... its beginning and end are not up to me. This was decided by my master," Nameless said. "You have a master?" "Yes... he is the Sole Hall," Nameless said, his voice filled with reverence. "Perhaps you know him by another name," Nameless looked at Qi Yuan and slowly said, "Ming Zun." "Ming Zun, who severed the future with a sword?" Qi Yuan was surprised. During his time at the Supreme Truth Assembly, Qi Yuan had inquired about many things. ording to the Assembly, the Immortal World originally had Nine Heavens. But then, a peerlessly talented expert named Ming Zun appeared. With a single sword strike, he severed the future of the Immortal World. Qi Yuan had been amazed at the time. To sever the future with a single sword strikehow powerful was that? Even now, Qi Yuan found it difficult to achieve such a feat. "Why did Ming Zun sever the future?" Qi Yuan asked. This was another question. Because, in other universes, most had futures. As far as Qi Yuan knew, only the Immortal World and the world where the Foodless Holy Mother once residedcked futures. "Do you know the path of the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm? What about the fifthyer?" Nameless asked. "The fifthyer is the Dao Lord, the master of a path," Qi Yuan replied. The path of the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm involved losing one''s true spirit and bing something iprehensible. Even if there was a one-in-a-million chance of revival, the revived being would be a new entity. Because, the moment one stepped into the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm, it meant the annihtion of the true spirit. Qi Yuan was unwilling to walk this path. He wanted to skip the fourthyer and directly enter the fifthyer. He was currently exploring this path, hoping to modify and adapt it to his own Yang God path. "The end of the Yang God Realm is the fifthyer, the Dao Lord." When mentioning this, Nameless''s face was filled with reverence. "Even if the universe perishes, the Dao Lord remains. With a single thought, the birth, death, and reincarnation of the universe are all under their control. This is the Dao Lord." Qi Yuan listened quietly. He knew how powerful the Dao Lord was. One could say that the Dao Lord stood at the peak, the strongest in existence. They could gather timelines and pull the true spirits of those they wished to revive from the River of the Universe. Once a Dao Lord emerged in a path, no second Dao Lord could appear. Within the Dao Lord''s domain, they were invincible, undefeatable. "The Dao Lord is powerful, but do you know that the day the Dao Lord achieves the Dao is also called the Day of Cycle?" Nameless''s voice was deste. Qi Yuan listened quietly. The Day of Cycle? This term was thought-provoking. "The Dao Lord has infinite lifespan, capable of controlling the life and death of all beings in one or even multiple universes. Within their domain, they are invincible. But..." Nameless paused, his eyes filled with destion and sorrow. "Once the Dao Lord achieves the Dao, time within their domain ends, and then... begins an infinite cycle." "The day the Dao is achieved is also the day the cycle begins. Everything in the world... is frozen!" Nameless''s expression turned somewhat grim. This meant that in a world where the Dao Lord achieved the Dao, time reached its end and would no longer move forward. Time would enter a cycle, from the beginning to the day the Dao was achieved, repeating endlessly. During this cycle, there might be some changes due to the Dao Lord''s interference. But... everything had an end. When time reached the day the Dao was achieved, the next cycle would begin. If someone made an appointment to meet before the Dao Lord achieved the Dao, perhaps they would meet every time, but they would never truly meet. "The end of the cultivation path is actually like this. Howughable, howughable!" Nameless''s face was filled with indignation. Such a Dao Lord was indeed majestic, invincible. They controlled the life and death of all beings. Perhaps many would be willing to be such a Dao Lord. But there were also cultivators who were unwilling to ept this. Qi Yuan also fell silent. "This is actually the end of the cultivation path." He put himself in the shoes of someone before the Dao Lord achieved the Dao. If one didn''t be a Dao Lord, there would be no River of the Universe. Friends who died in battle, or aging rtives, could not be revived. One would have to watch as loved ones grew old, their divine hearts crumbled, and they perished. Loneliness, loss. If one became a Dao Lord, everything seemed frozen. Children who would never grow up, trees that would never bloom, rivers that would never reach the sea... "Isn''t it despairing?" Nameless asked, his voice trembling. "It is... for the Dao Lord, it''s fine. But for others... it''s despairing." "The Immortal World... has a Dao Lord," Nameless revealed another shocking truth. "The Immortal World has a Dao Lord?" Even Qi Yuan felt a chill. If the Immortal World had a Dao Lord, did that mean that one day, time would reach the day the Dao Lord achieved the Dao, and then... enter an infinite cycle? "Don''t worry, that Dao Lord... no longer exists," Nameless said. This statement was like a bolt from the blue. It was as if he was saying that the invincible Dao Lord of the present had fallen. "Although the Dao Lord is gone, the world still moves toward the future, beginning the next cycle. My master, Ming Zun, identally entered the Immortal World and could not bear to see this. So, he chose to step into the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm. The moment he stepped into the fourthyer, he reached the pinnacle and severed the future of the Immortal World." When mentioning this, Nameless''s face was filled with reverence. "From then on, the Immortal World no longer had a future, and no one could see the future. All Yang Gods could no longer have future selves." "Ming Zun is amazing," Qi Yuan was genuinely impressed. "Coming from the outside world, yet willing to sacrifice his true spirit to sever the future of the Immortal World." It was clear that Ming Zun had reached the pinnacle of the Creation Realm. He might even have had the chance to skip the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm and directly enter the fifthyer. But he chose to step into the fourthyer, and at that moment, he reached the pinnacle and severed the future of the Immortal World. "The Linya Transformation... rebuilding the Nine Heavens of the Immortal World is about reshaping the future of the Immortal World," Nameless said. "Do you know about Heterodox Dao Fruits?" Nameless asked. "I''ve heard of them, but never seen one." Purple Fate Ancestor had been injured by a Heterodox Dao Fruit. "As the saying goes, when a whale falls, all things flourish. Heterodox Dao Fruits are formed from the rulesprehended by that Dao Lord." "How did this Dao Lord... die?" Qi Yuan was curious. Logically, the Dao Lord was the end of the cultivation path. Such an existence could not be killed by anyone.@@novelbin@@ Nameless shook his head. "I don''t know. Perhaps... only my master knows." Qi Yuan pondered. Generally, the lifespan of a Yang God was almost infinite, but an infinite lifespan didn''t mean one could live forever. Even if the world perished, the Yang God would not. But if the era ended, all things withered, and the universe copsed, even a Realm Lord could only hide within the rules of the universe, while other Yang Gods would perish. But even as a Realm Lord, transcending the universe, one could still die if they lived too long, say, a trillion eras, and the rules copsed. "Cultivation is too hard. Even though I''m now an Yin God with an infinite lifespan, I might witness the universe''s destruction trillions of times and then die. Bing a fourthyer Yang God means instant death; the fifthyer is also despairing. This cultivation path is making me depressed." Qi Yuan was speaking the truth. Thinking about Nameless''s words, he felt a sense of unnecessary worry. What about the future? Cultivation is so hard! Nameless fell silent for a moment. Indeed, those who lived long enough all had something wrong with their heads. This Great Sun Supreme might have witnessed the universe''s destruction thousands of times, making him mentally unstable. However, he finally said, "Since you have the strength of a Realm Lord, I will give you this Ming Zun Token." Nameless handed a Ming Zun Token to Qi Yuan. "My master stepped into the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm and became the Sole Hall. After countless eons, the Sole Hall is about to enter the final stage of the fourthyer and be a unique treasure. My master once said that if he became a unique treasure, it would be fine for a future person to control it. But he hoped that this future person could take control of the Sole Hall and go to the Nine Heavens of the Immortal World to seal the Dao Fruit of the Immortal World''s Dao Lord. Otherwise, once the Dao Fruitpletely leaks, there might be no more Immortal Dao in the world. Including this one, I have given out seven Ming Zun Tokens. I hope you have the chance to take control of the Sole Hall in the future." Nameless said a lot more. Qi Yuan took the Ming Zun Token. "Just in time, my home is missing a house. The Sole Hall seems perfect." Nameless didn''t respond. The other six who had received Ming Zun Tokens were all, more or less, mentally unstable. "By the way... I have another question. Why do beings die when they leave the Immortal World?" Qi Yuan remembered the ancestor of the ck Demon Abyss and other rumors. Any being that left the Immortal World would instantly perish. Nameless shook his head. "I can''t answer that question either." "It seems there are still many unknowns in the Immortal World. Sigh, cultivation is so hard," Qi Yuanmented. ... Qi Mountain Market. Shen Wushen''s face was filled with confusion. "Strange, for several days, why has there been no more flowing light?" He had promised to help Lian Mei gather the flowing light needed to reach thete stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. But recently, no flowing light had appeared. How could he not be shocked? "Could it be rted to the changes in the Celestial Pce?" Lian Mei spected. A few days ago, they had just parted ways with Shen Wushen''s friend when a mysterious expert suddenly opened the Celestial Pce. After that, Yang God experts flew out of the Celestial Pce. The Qi Mountain Market had been bustling for a while, but those Yang Gods didn''t stay and quickly left. The market had quieted down since then. But now, after so many days, no flowing light had appeared. The Purple Mansion cultivators were disappointed and anxious. "Perhaps," Shen Wushen said. At that moment, a sorrowful voice rang out. Sorrowful, yet tinged with despair. "Cultivation is so hard! Shen Wushen, drink ten pounds of wine with me. I want to drown my sorrows!" As the voice fell, the handsome Qi Yuan appeared. However, his face was now filled with worry, and he didn''t seem happy. Shen Wushen said, "Brother Qi, you never drink alcohol." Qi Yuan paused. "Ah, I''m so sad that I forgot. In that case, I''ll substitute wine with juice and drink with you." As he spoke, a bottle of juice appeared in his hand, and he downed it in one gulp. Beside him, Shen Wushen also poured wine into his mouth. "Fellow Daoist, what has made you so sorrowful?" Lian Mei asked curiously. The previous Qi Yuan had been somewhat erratic, different from the current one. "Cultivation is too hard, filled with despair everywhere. Even if I reach the fifthyer of the Yang God Realm, I''ll still face despair. If I don''t reach the fifthyer, I might die. Even if my loved ones reach the thirdyer of the Yang God Realm with my help, they might one day perish due to the copse of the rules. And those who don''t work hard in cultivation might die at the secondyer of the Yang God Realm. Worry, worry, worry!" Qi Yuan spoke seriously. After talking with Nameless, the more he learned about the end of the cultivation path, the more despairing he felt. "Sigh, look, I''m so worried that I''ve grown a white hair." As he spoke, Qi Yuan plucked a white hair. Of course, this hair was one he had just dyed to match his current mood and express his sorrow. Although he was deeply worried about the future, his appetite remained stronghe could still eat several cows in one mealand his hair was still ck. So, he had dyed one strand white. Beside him, Lian Mei''s smile froze. What had she just heard? The fifthyer of the Yang God Realm? And the thirdyer of the Yang God Realm? Was this guy for real? This guy... must be insane. Lian Mei was speechless. This kind of speechlessness was like hearing your ssmate, a person of Asian descent, suddenly worrying about bing the President of the United States and having many troubles. If Lian Mei were closer to Qi Yuan, she would have pped him by now. Shen Wushen, however, remained calm and frowned as heforted Qi Yuan. "Brother Qi, there will always be a way." He knew Qi Yuan was incredibly strong. The things Qi Yuan worried about might involve some profound secrets. It was just that Shen Wushen''s current strength was too weak to fully understand. "I hope so. Sigh, the Yang God Realm is so hard. How can I break through to the Yang God Realm? What kind of Yang God is a true Yang God?" Qi Yuan drank his slightly sweet juice, his face filled with worry. Lian Mei rolled her eyes at Qi Yuan. Just now, he was talking about breaking through to the fifthyer of the Yang God Realm, and now it was about breaking through to the Yang God Realm. He was clearly delusional. "The hardships of life are like the endless river, though it has the ambition to flow east to the sea..." Qi Yuan began to giarize again. Given how sad he was, the original author probably wouldn''t me him, right? If they did, then... when I''m sad, killing someone to shut them up is fine, right? "Everyone has their difficulties in life. This is normal," Lian Mei said, though it was unclear if she wasforting Qi Yuan. "Sigh, you''re right. If I destroy the world and kill everyone, wouldn''t that solve all these troubles?" Qi Yuan muttered to himself. Lian Mei chuckled. At that moment, Shen Wushen''s expression tightened. "Brother Qi, don''t think like that!" He knew how terrifying Qi Yuan was. If Qi Yuan really went down that path, the Immortal World would face a true catastrophe. Just then, an arrogant voice rang out. "All your troubles are because you don''t have enough spirit stones andck a strong background." A young master who clearly looked like a spoiled brat walked over, his expression haughty and condescending. Lian Mei''s expression tightened when she saw the neer. It was Young Master Qi Tan! The Qi Mountain Market was dominated by the Qi Family. The Qi Family had an ancestor who was a Yang God from Ghost Heaven. Young Master Qi Tan, backed by the Qi Family, was arrogant, domineering, and lecherous. Every Purple Mansion cultivator who came to the Qi Mountain Market knew to stay far away from this young master. Seeing Qi Tan, Lian Mei instinctively covered her chest, her face pale. Would this young master take a fancy to her? But to her surprise, Qi Tan nced at her with disdain, his face full of disgust. "I''ve seen plenty of women like you. Do you think I''d be interested in you?" With that, he walked toward Qi Yuan, his eyes gleaming. "This is a true beauty. A hint of sorrow in the brows, a touch of drunkenness in the eyes, so pitiable, so lovable. Little beauty, you have so many worries, why not follow Young Master Qi..." As Qi Tan spoke, he reached out to touch Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan was stunned, his face showing disgust. "Damn, what kind of trash are you, daring to flirt with me?" Qi Yuan couldn''t help but curse. It had been so many years, yet he still encountered small-time thugs causing trouble. But after saying this, Qi Yuan regretted it. He nced around, relieved that Sister Horns wasn''t here. Otherwise, she would surely say, "Didn''t you always say everyone is equal? Why are you dividing people into sses now?" Beside him, Qi Tan was also stunned, not expecting such a strong reaction. "Haha, I never thought someone in the Qi Mountain Market would dare speak to me like this!" Qi Tan exuded confidence, full of himself. The Yin God guards beside him eyed Qi Yuan, ready to strike if he made any move. "Hmph, showing off? Who can''t do that?" Qi Yuan said calmly. "From now on, this market will be renamed... ''The Market Where the Spoiled Brat Qi Tan Was Killed by Qi Yuan''! Consider this your chance to be remembered for eternity!" On Earth, Qi Yuan had watched countless TV dramas, including those about dragon kings, security guards bing emperors, and domineering CEOs falling in love with menopausal women. When it came to showing off, he was an expert. Although showing off in front of small-time thugs was beneath him, everyone was equal. Besides, he was currently troubled by the fifthyer of the Yang God Realm. Killing a small-time thug would help improve the atmosphere of the cultivation world. "How dare you!" Qi Tan was furious. Beside him, Lian Mei looked worried, trying to think of a way out of this situation. The onlookers also watched, eager to see the drama unfold. "I..." "This..." These spectators wanted to whisper and mock Qi Yuan, but suddenly found they couldn''t speak or transmit their voices. They were confused, not knowing what was happening. They didn''t realize that Qi Yuan had silenced them to avoid hearing their taunts. Everyone was dumbfounded. Some were terrified, while others stared nkly at Qi Yuan. "Look, who is this?" Qi Yuan casually reached into the air. Suddenly, an old man fell from the sky, his face filled with fear and confusion. He had been in seclusion, cultivating, when a hand grabbed him and pulled him out. "This is..." Qi Tan''s eyes widened in shock. This was... the ancestor! He had seen the ancestor''s statue! But the ancestor was a Yang God. How could he suddenly appear? Yet, in the next moment, something even more terrifying happened. p! The handsome man before him pped his ancestor across the face. The Yang God ancestor''s face immediately bore a bright red handprint. Qi Tan was dumbfounded, both terrified and frightened. Qi Yuan said calmly, "See, this is how you show off!" Qi Tan seemed to understand something. As soon as the words fell, Qi Tan''s body instantly disintegrated. As for the Qi Family''s Yang God ancestor, he trembled in fear, looking at Qi Yuan with terror, unable to speak. Beside him, Lian Mei''s eyes widened in disbelief. What just happened? Who am I? Where am I? The onlookers were still silenced, unable to speak, but their eyes showed their shock, and they asionally gasped. At that moment, Qi Yuan looked at the old man before him and smiled gently. "How about renaming the Qi Mountain Market to... ''The Market Where the Spoiled Brat Qi Tan Was Killed by Qi Yuan''? Do you have any objections? If you do, feel free to speak up. I''m a very reasonable person." Qi Yuan was always very reasonablehe just loved to act first. Chapter 571: The Secret of the Supreme Truth Assembly "Uh... uh..." The old man wanted to speak, wanted to transmit his voice, but he couldn''t say anything. "What, you don''t agree?" Qi Yuan questioned. The old man''s face grew even more terrified. "Oh, I forgot, you''re still muted," Qi Yuan said with a smile.@@novelbin@@ With a light tap of his finger, the restraints on the Yang God old man disappeared instantly. The old man quickly said, "I agree, I agree! Great Sun Supreme, Qi Tan offended you. He deserved to die, he deserved to die!" Although the Qi Family''s Yang God old man had never met Qi Yuan before, the new name of the market and Qi Yuan''s god-like methods left no doubt that this was the Great Sun Supreme. Who else could it be? Beside him, Lian Mei''s pupils dted."Great Sun Supreme?" The Great Sun Supreme! Shen Wushen''s friend was actually the legendary Great Sun Supreme who had annihted the Taihuang Pce! The Great Sun Supreme was the most miraculous and legendary figure of the past century. He had single-handedly destroyed the Ghost Heaven, fought alone against the Taihuang Pce, and brought about the descent of ten thousand suns, shaking the Six Heavens of the Immortal World. Who didn''t know of him? Who hadn''t heard of him? Such a majestic existenceLian Mei had never imagined she would have the chance to meet him. Yet, not only had she met him, but she had also spoken to him, even... bickered with him. The thought of bickering with such a majestic figure made her heart race and her chest tighten. She even wondered if her dress was too casual. The surrounding cultivators, upon hearing this, were first confused, then realized what was happening. They lowered their heads, some even kneeling on the ground, their faces filled with excitement. At that moment, Qi Yuan looked at the thoroughly dead Qi Tan and suddenly waved his hand. A special aura spread, and the previously dead Qi Tan was revived. The revived Qi Tan looked around in confusion. Hadn''t he been killed by that terrifying existence? Was it all an illusion? But when he looked up and saw the familiar figure and his ancestor''s submissive demeanor, his expression froze. It wasn''t an illusion? Then, a calm voice entered his ears. "Now do you understand... how to show off?" "I specially revived you just to kill you again." As the words fell, Qi Tan''s body shattered once more, dying beyond death. He was revived in confusion, only to die again in confusion. The cultivators present felt that the Great Sun Supreme was truly terrifying. Killing someone, reviving them, and then killing them again. It was too horrifying. Only the Yang God old man was inwardly shaken. Because he had seen that Qi Tan had truly died, his true spiritpletely shattered. Even a Supreme wouldn''t be able to revive him. So how had his descendantno, that scoundrelbeen revived? Was it an illusion? That was the only exnation. But for the Great Sun Supreme to perform such an illusion in front of him was still awe-inspiring. "Indeed, killing and showing off are great joys in life." After killing Qi Tan twice, Qi Yuan felt refreshed. As for why Qi Tan could be revived, it was naturally because Qi Yuan had marked him and expended resources to bring him back. The Qi Family''s Yang God lowered his head, not daring to speak. Qi Yuan continued, "The atmosphere in the cultivation world is too poor. You need to keep a close eye on your Qi Family disciples. If something like this happens again, it won''t be as simple as just one Qi Tan dying." ҧ?????? With a wave of his hand, the Yang God old man''s figure quickly disappeared, returning to his original ce. At that moment, Qi Yuan looked at Shen Wushen not far away. "Didn''t I promise to help you find flowing light in the Celestial Pce? Look, what''s this?" Qi Yuan extended his hand, and a diamond-shaped crystal appeared in everyone''s sight. The Purple Mansion cultivators, upon seeing this crystal, were filled with envy and jealousy. A single strand of flowing light was enough to make them fight fiercely. This was the source of flowing light. If they could obtain it, they might instantly surpass the Purple Mansion Realm and step into the Yin God Realm. Beside him, Lian Mei, recalling Qi Yuan''s earlier promise to help Shen Wushen find flowing light in the Celestial Pce, felt like aplete fool. She had thought Qi Yuan was boasting, but now it was clear that she was the one who had been ignorant. "Take it. Don''t worry, no one will dare to rob you. If anyone dares to rob you, they''re disrespecting me," Qi Yuan said. The surrounding Purple Mansion cultivators didn''t dare to even think of robbing it. This was a gift from a Supreme. The symbolic value of this item far exceeded its practical worth. "Right, who among you dares to rob it?" Qi Yuan scanned the crowd, his gazending on a bald man. "Ah, you seem to be the most diligent bandit here, and the bravest. Do you dare to rob it?" The bald man, being stared at and questioned by a Supreme, felt like his ancestors'' graves were emitting smoke. He had actually spoken to a Supreme! "I... I wouldn''t dare," the bald man stammered in fear. How could he dare! The gap between a Purple Mansion cultivator and a Supreme was... well, indescribable. No matter what, whether he lived or died, from now on, he would undoubtedly be the most aplished and famous person in his lineage. "See? Even the bravest bandit here doesn''t dare to rob you, Shen Wushen. You can keep it with peace of mind." Shen Wushen took a deep breath. "Thank you, Brother Qi." Beside him, Lian Mei''s head was spinning. This Great Sun Supreme seemed a bit... off. To put it disrespectfully, he seemed to be acting a bit crazy. "It''s fine. With our friendship, do we need to stand on ceremony?" Qi Yuan waved his hand, feeling somewhat bored. ying with these people for so long had lost its charm. At that moment, a crisp voice rang out. "Hong Yun of the Supreme Truth Council, under the orders of the Grand Council Master, specially invites the Great Sun Supreme to visit the Supreme Truth Assembly." Hong Yun stepped forward, her face filled with respect. Qi Yuan nced at Hong Yun, his expression calm. "Since the Supreme Truth Assembly has invited me, it would be impolite not to go." This Hong Yun was interesting. If the Grand Council Master of the Supreme Truth Council wanted to invite him, he could easily send an avatar. There was no need for Hong Yun toe personally. Clearly, they wanted to convey something through Hong Yun. The two figures shed. Qi Yuan got straight to the point. "You''re interesting. Are you from outside the Immortal World?" His eyes could see many hidden details. Hong Yun was surprised. "Ie from the Nanke Universe." "That name... is quite special," Qi Yuan said casually. "Does the Nanke Universe have a Dao Lord?" "Yes," Hong Yun nodded seriously. "Dao Lord..." Qi Yuan''s expression was unreadable. The Dao Lord Realm could be considered a form of omniscience and omnipotence. It seemed that the Nanke Universe had already entered a cycle. Qi Yuan was extremely wary of Dao Lords. If he encountered a fourthyer Yang God, he still had a chance to escape. But if he encountered a fifthyer Yang God and they were hostile, escaping... would be impossible. Fortunately, the Immortal World''s Dao Lord was no more. Otherwise, if the Dao Lord were a foul-mouthed, irredeemable viin, how would Qi Yuan, who wanted to rectify the cultivation world''s atmosphere, deal with him? Hong Yun thought of something and said, "The Nanke Universe... also has no future." Qi Yuan blinked, a strange expression on his face. "The Nanke Universe... also has no future?" He found it strange. He could understand the Immortal World having no future. The Immortal World''s Dao Lord had fallen, and Ming Zun, upon reaching the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm, had severed the future at the pinnacle of his power. But the Nanke Universe also had no future? Had something strange happened there as well? "The specific reasons are beyond my knowledge," Hong Yun said. "The Immortal World and the Nanke Universe... both have no future," Qi Yuan said calmly, his mind racing with thoughts. He suddenly felt very tired. Indeed, thinking about these abstract things was exhausting. Bullying small-time thugs like Qi Tan was much more rxing and enjoyable. "Sigh, life is just too hard," Qi Yuan sighed again, pulling out a bottle of juice and gulping it down. Hong Yun was speechless and remained silent. This Great Sun Supreme was indeed... peculiar. Soon, the two arrived at the Supreme Truth Council. The Grand Council Master of the Supreme Truth Council appeared, revealing his true forma dragon turtle. With a turtle''s head and shell, and a dragon''s body coiled around it, faint divine light emanated from him. On his shell, there seemed to be inscriptions of Supreme Truth, exuding a mysterious and vast aura. "Great Sun Supreme, it''s been a hundred years. Your cultivation has grown even more profound." The Grand Council Master spoke, his gaze fixed on Qi Yuan. With his eyes, he could see through all things in the world, but on Qi Yuan, he saw no trace of leaked information. This Great Sun Supreme was indeed mysterious and powerful. "You''re quite strong too," Qi Yuanmented. Although the Grand Council Master was only at the secondyer of the Yang God Realm, Qi Yuan could tell that if the me Realm Lord of the ck Heaven and ck Earth were to face the Grand Council Master, the oue would be uncertain. Since the Six Heavens of the Immortal World couldn''t reach the thirdyer of the Yang God Realm, the Supreme Truth Council had forged an alternative paththe Path of Supreme Truthto enhance Yang God cultivation and walk a different road. "Great Sun Supreme, by opening the Celestial Pce this time... have you made contact with the existence of the Sole Hall?" the Grand Council Master asked. "Sort of," Qi Yuan repliedzily, conserving his words. "Indeed," the Grand Council Master nodded in understanding. "In that case, the Great Sun Supreme should know that our Immortal Dao''s Dao Lord... has already fallen." When mentioning this, the Grand Council Master''s expression wasplex. "With the Dao Lord fallen, the Immortal Dao is adrift... Who will now take the lead in the Immortal Dao?" the Grand Council Master sighed. The fall of a Dao Lord was a devastating blow to a path. It could even lead to its destruction. "Why did youe to me?" Qi Yuan cut straight to the point, not interested in the Grand Council Master''smentations. "Since the Dao Lord fell, the Supreme Truth Council has been seeking to rebuild the Immortal Dao. Thus, the Path of Supreme Truth was born. The Sole Hall initiated the Linya Transformation to construct the Seven Heavens of the Immortal World. Although our paths differ, our goals are the same. The Sole Hall has the Sole Hall, and the Supreme Truth Council... has the Primordial Council." At this point, the Grand Council Master''s eyes shone with confidence. "The Primordial Council, a fourthyer Yang God like the Sole Hall?" Qi Yuan was surprised. As he grew stronger, he was indeed seeing more of the world. The Grand Council Master''s face showed a hint of embarrassment. "The Primordial Council is far inferior to a fourthyer Yang God, but it is a treasure of the Realm Lord." "Oh," Qi Yuan responded indifferently. At his level, ordinary Realm Lord treasures no longer caught his attention. In the ck Heaven and ck Earth, he had shattered over ten thousand Realm Lord treasures. A mere Realm Lord treasure didn''t interest him. "Great Sun Supreme, do not underestimate the Primordial Council. It was crafted by the disciples of the Immortal Dao''s Dao Lord. The Primordial Council... can connect to other universes, allowingmunication with beings from other universes!" the Grand Council Master said proudly. The Path of Supreme Truth was created by the Supreme Truth Council through the Primordial Council, exchanging ideas with powerful beings from countless universes and pooling their wisdom. "Can it leave the Immortal World?" Qi Yuan was intrigued. "No, only the true spirit canmunicate within the Primordial Council," the Grand Council Master exined. "Entering the Primordial Council has immeasurable benefits. Not only can one experience the rules of various universes and different paths, but one can also rapidly improve their cultivation and refine their true spirit. A Great Supreme Truth at the secondyer of the Yang God Realm, after spending ten thousand years in the Primordial Council, could solidify their true spirit to the point where they might survive even the end of a universe, reviving when the universe is reborn." At this, the Grand Council Master''s face was filled with reverence. After all, when a universal epoch ended, all living beings would perish. Only those at the thirdyer of the Yang God Realm and above would not be affected by the end of the universe. Just the refinement of the true spirit alone was enough to excite all the Yang Gods of the Immortal World. Although Yang Gods had infinite lifespans, if they didn''t reach the thirdyer, they would still die when the universe ended. "Even though I have controlled the Primordial Council for 300 billion years, I have only entered it once," the Dragon Turtle Grand Council Master said. An epochsted about 490 billion years. The Dragon Turtle Grand Council Master''s lifespan exceeded 300 billion years. This meant that the Immortal World was in theter stages of this epoch. "Your talent is extraordinary. In this epoch, I have never seen anyone with talent surpassing yours. Therefore, I am prepared to grant you the qualification to enter the Primordial Council and enhance your strength. However, this gift is not without cost. In the near future, you will need to represent the Immortal World in the Primordial Council and participate in the Myriad Epoch Grand Council!" Seeing that Qi Yuan remained silent, the Dragon Turtle Grand Council Master continued, "In the myriad worlds, besides the Immortal World, there are many other universes. When the Immortal Dao''s Dao Lord still existed, the young talents of the Immortal World would, from time to time, enter the Primordial Council to participate in the Myriad Epoch Grand Council, debating with powerful beings from various universes. The rewards for these debates were plentiful. However, since the Immortal Dao''s Dao Lord fell, ording to the Supreme Truth Council''s records, the Immortal World has gone many epochs without receiving rich rewards. I only hope that in the Myriad Epoch Grand Council, the Great Sun Supreme can bring back some opportunities. Otherwise, when this epoch ends, I fear... few in the Immortal World will survive the universal catastrophe." This was the Grand Council Master''s purpose. Although he had lived for an extremely long time, he had onlyprehended one Supreme Truth. After being tempered by the Primordial Council, his strength had reached its limit. Naturally, he couldn''tpare to a young talent like Qi Yuan. "This..." Qi Yuan pondered for a moment. To be honest, he was quite interested in the Primordial Council. After all, he could meet aliens. But... from what the Grand Council Master said, the Myriad Epoch Grand Council would likely take a very, very long time to ur. As he was thinking, a mysterious aura suddenly descended. "Senior Brother, I need to speak with you." The Dragon Turtle Grand Council Master was surprised. He hadn''t expected the Second Council Master to seek him out at this time. He bowed to Qi Yuan in apology, and his true spirit disappeared, entering the depths of the Supreme Truth Council. "Junior Brother, what brings you to me?" the Grand Council Master asked. He was currently hosting a guest, so the Second Council Master wouldn''t disturb him without good reason. "Senior Brother, are you nning to grant the Primordial Council''s gift to the Great Sun Supreme?" the Second Council Master asked. The Grand Council Master paused, then said, "Junior Brother, I know you''ve always wanted to enter the Primordial Council, but your talent isn''t sufficient to support you. In the Six Heavens of the Immortal World, only the Great Sun has a slight qualification to enter the Primordial Council. Apart from him, only the previous Sun Supreme has a chance. This epoch has less than 30 billion years left. If we don''t strive harder, we may not survive this epoch." The Grand Council Master spoke earnestly. "Senior Brother, it''s not that I''m greedy. It''s just that I have a better candidate," the Second Council Master said. "Oh? Who? Is it the ck Sword from the ck Demon Abyss?" the Grand Council Master asked casually. "No, it''s the Ghost Supreme!" the Second Council Master said. "The Ghost Supreme''s talent is only slightly better than yours, and not even as good as the Great Sun. How could he enter the Primordial Council?" the Grand Council Master asked, his face filled with curiosity. The Second Council Master wouldn''te to him without a good reason. "The Ghost Supreme obtained a Heterodox Dao Fruit in the Celestial Pce. He is perfectlypatible with that Dao Fruit. Once he fully refines it, he might break through the Immortal World''s restrictions and reach the thirdyer of the Yang God Realm! A thirdyer Yang God who hasprehended a Supreme Truthisn''t he more qualified to enter the Primordial Council than the Great Sun Supreme?" the Second Council Master said with a proud expression. Chapter 572: Maybe I Just Have Better Upbringing The Grand Council Master was moved. He had never expected that the Ghost Supreme would obtain apatible Heterodox Dao Fruit and step into the thirdyer of the Yang God Realm. Originally, a secondyer Yang God like the Ghost Supreme, who hadprehended a Supreme Truth, wasparable to a Realm Lord who had just entered the Realm of Rules. With the addition of a Heterodox Dao Fruit, once fully refined, his strength would undoubtedly increase significantly. Such a Ghost Supreme was indeed more qualified to enter the Primordial Council than the Great Sun Supreme. "This..." The Grand Council Master hesitated. "But I''ve already discussed this with the Great Sun Supreme. If I suddenly go back on my word, where would I put my old face?" At his level of cultivation, his temperament couldn''t be measured by ordinary standards. Sometimes he didn''t care about face, and other times his reputation was more important than anything else. "Senior Brother, if you''re afraid of losing face, why not tell the Great Sun Supreme to go back and think about it for now? Later, when the Ghost Supreme finishes fusing with the Heterodox Dao Fruit and steps into the thirdyer of the Yang God Realm, he can host a Realm Lord grand assembly ande to our Supreme Truth Council to im the Primordial Council. By then, the Great Sun Supreme will likely back down and say nothing more," the Second Council Master suggested. The Grand Council Master hesitated. "Is that eptable?" Meanwhile, outside, Qi Yuan stood quietly, stretchingzily. "I''ve always said that my home is missing a wall, and the Wall of Supreme Truth would be a good fit. But now it seems the Wall of Supreme Truth is a bit too ordinary."He looked through theyers of barriers, his gaze falling on the Wall of Supreme Truth. What had once seemed profound and mysterious to him now appeared quite ordinary. "This so-called Primordial Council sounds impressive, but in reality, isn''t it just a treasure of the Realm Lord, like the imperial jade seal on Earth? What''s the difference? Does obtaining it mean you get the throne? That''s just feudal superstition." Qi Yuan muttered to himself. Just then, a faint, subtle stream of light quickly flew toward him. Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes, curious. The faint stream of light, like a green dragon, silentlynded on his wrist, seemingly trying to transform into a jade bracelet and wrap around his arm. However, due to Qi Yuan''s immense strength, the green dragon-like stream of light was immobilized. "This is..." [Primordial Council, a treasure of the Realm Lord, crafted by the disciples of the Immortal Dao''s Dao Lord.] "The Primordial Council?" "Do I... truly have the Mandate of Heaven?" Qi Yuan couldn''t help but joke a little. The Primordial Council was too enthusiastic. Upon seeing him, it immediately tried to sneak into his clothes,pletelycking in restraint. Was it trying to recognize him as its master? "But I don''t have a whip or candles. I don''t know how to y those kinds of games..." The Primordial Council, as if it had consciousness, transformed into a small dragon, wagging its tail like a puppy. Seeing this, Qi Yuan finally said, "Sigh, it must have had a hard time in the Supreme Truth Council, which is why it ran to me as soon as it saw me. This isn''t stealing or taking. It''s rescuing it from its suffering." ?????? As he spoke, Qi Yuan activated the recording function on his device to preserve evidence. "Little thing, you''ll follow me from now on." After some thought, Qi Yuan decided not to stop the Primordial Council. The Realm Lord treasure immediately emitted a sense of joy, transforming into a green dragon bracelet that wrapped around Qi Yuan''s wrist. He pulled his sleeve down, feeling a bit guilty. "Indeed, I''m too thin-skinned. Even when doing good deeds, I feel embarrassed. I really want to leave the Supreme Truth Council as soon as possible." "It''s not that I''m guilty. It''s just that I''m afraid the Primordial Counci will suffer if it stays in this ce full of nightmares." As he thought this, the figure of the Dragon Turtle Grand Council Master reappeared. His expression was strange, and he avoided meeting Qi Yuan''s eyes. "Great Sun Supreme, what do you think of what I just said?" the Grand Council Master asked. "Well..." Qi Yuan hesitated. If it weren''t for the Primordial Council''s enthusiasm, to be honest, he wasn''t very interested in entering it to improve his strength. "There''s still plenty of time. This epoch has 30 billion years left. Why don''t you go back and think it over carefully?" The Grand Council Master''s words carried a strong hint of wanting to send Qi Yuan away. "Alright!" Qi Yuan was also eager to leave, a smile appearing on his face. "Farewell." "Farewell." Watching the Great Sun Supreme leave, the Grand Council Master wiped the sweat from his forehead. ... Shenguang Sect. On the Seven Colors Peak. Qi Yuan looked at the Primordial Council on his arm, curiosity in his eyes. "There are benefits to entering. Should I give it a try?" As the saying goes, a free Primordial Council is not to be wasted. Moreover, he had now stepped into the Yin God Realm. His current strength had reached the Creation Realm, and progressing further would be extremely difficult. After all, the next step would be the fourth or fifthyer of the Yang God Realm. Thus, after entering the Yin God Realm, Qi Yuan''s cultivation had stagnated, and he wasn''t sure how to improve his strength. Of course, devouring ster golden cores didn''t count. That was the Great Dao of the Golden Core. The improvement of his main body''s cultivation had yet to find a direction. Cosmic rules? Or mastering unique treasures? Or strengthening his true spirit? At present, he was still too weak. If the Sole Hall suddenly went berserk, he wouldn''t be a match and would surely be devoured by it. Not to mention, if the Immortal World''s Dao Lord suddenly came back to life, he would also be doomed facing a fifthyer Yang God Dao Lord. The strength of a Dao Lord was unimaginable. "First, set a small goal: improve my strength... at least to the point where I can contend with a fourthyer Yang God." In the Divine Wood Universe, Qi Yuan could contend with the ck Heaven, partly because he was strong enough, and partly because of the Seven Human Enlightenment Lights. Those Seven Human Enlightenment Lights were the seven primordial rules of the Divine Wood Universe. In Qi Yuan''s hands, they could unleash half the power of a fourthyer Yang God. Yet even so, he was still at a disadvantage against the ck Heaven. If his master hadn''t given him "Spring," his true spirit would have been lost and annihted in the countless timelines of his battle with the ck Heaven. So now, although he seemed strong, he was actually small and helpless. "I hope to find a way to improve my strength within the Primordial Council." "Even... if I can find news about the Divine Wood Universe... that would be good." Looking at the Primordial Council, he immediately separated a strand of his true spirit and entered it. Qi Yuan''s consciousness blurred for a moment, then quickly cleared. "Is this inside the Primordial Council?" He looked up and saw that he was in an unknown space. He couldn''t sense the passage of time. Looking up at the sky, it resembled a starry sky, with an endless sea of stars. "Is this... the Cosmic Spirit Sea, a ce to temper the true spirit?" Qi Yuan''s gaze fell on what looked like an ocean ahead, curiosity in his eyes. This Cosmic Spirit Sea was what the Grand Council Master had mentioneda ce to temper the true spirit. In the Cosmic Spirit Sea, countless waters were burning, and cosmic rules were being reborn or annihted as the water burned. Within it, a terrifying aura emanated. If a firstyer Yang God entered the outer reaches of the Cosmic Spirit Sea, they would likely be burned to death by these mes. A secondyer Yang God could only stay in the outer regions and not venture deeper. "There are... people in the Cosmic Spirit Sea?" Qi Yuan was surprised. With his powerful perception, he could naturally sense many auras within the Cosmic Spirit Sea. "These aliens are quite open... they don''t wear clothes in the Cosmic Spirit Sea." Of course, he didn''t examine them closely. With his immense strength, about a third of the Cosmic Spirit Sea was within his perception. If he wanted, he could see high-definition images of all those who weren''t wearing clothes. Of course, being a gentleman, he had no interest in peeping.@@novelbin@@ However, he knew that the beings in the Cosmic Spirit Sea were in a state of undress. "Maybe I just have better upbringing. You should wear clothes in public ces," Qi Yuan muttered to himself. Although he was an orphan, whether he had good upbringing was debatable. But since these were all aliens, no one knew his background, so he could say whatever he wanted. "Aren''t you the alien here?" Just then, a clear female voice rang out. A tall woman in a ck bodysuit walked over. Her beauty was unparalleled, as if she had received all the favor of the Creator. Her figure was also excellent. Although she didn''t have the "hidden weapons" of his junior sister Jiang Lingsu, her proportions were still impressive. Especially in the ck bodysuit, her figure was perfectly entuated. However, this beauty gave Qi Yuan a strange feeling. As his eyes scanned her, he immediately understood the depths of this woman. She was a Realm Lord at the Realm of Rules, and the rule she mastered was... beauty. Because of this, she was beautiful. She embodied the concept of beauty. Even if she looked strange, others would still find her beautiful. The Divine Beauty Realm Lord nced at Qi Yuan and said indifferently, "At our level, the body is just a vessel. Moreover, the Cosmic Spirit Sea offers many benefits. Every moment, the spirit sea burns, and rules are annihted. To temper the true spirit, one must constantly resist these forces. There''s no time to create clothing or other external items. Not to mention, tempering the true spirit and sensing the rules require close proximity to the Cosmic Spirit Sea. Wearing an extra piece of clothing might reduce the chances ofprehension." The Divine Beauty Realm Lord calmly exined to Qi Yuan. "I see," Qi Yuan nodded. "But... I still have good upbringing." Although the Divine Beauty Realm Lord''s words sounded reasonable, asking him to undress in public... he couldn''t do it. "You must be here for the first time if you don''t even know this rule. Your strength is probably average. Since you look quite handsome, I''ll give you a friendly reminder: don''t go deeper than the 100thyer of the Cosmic Sea. Also, stay away from those red and ck lights. They have bad tempers. Don''t end up dying here before you''ve even tempered your true spirit. If you die here... you can''t be revived in your original universe," the Divine Beauty Realm Lord said with a smile. After speaking, she undressed right in front of Qi Yuan. In an instant, her clothes were gone, with no attempt to cover herself. Her long legs, perky chest... and everything else exuded beauty, as if she were the most exquisite thing in the world, making one want to get close to her. "You just... stripped like that?" Qi Yuan was also stunned. "You''re not a Yang God, you''re a living bodhisattva!" Qi Yuan sighed. Aliens were too bold. The Divine Beauty Realm Lord''s expression didn''t change. "The body is just a shell... and in the Cosmic Spirit Sea, there aren''t many humanoid beings like us." The Divine Beauty Realm Lord''s meaning was clear. Everyone here was crossing species and races. Wearing clothes or not made no difference. "We''re both humanoid," Qi Yuan said. "You''re good-looking, which is why I''m like this. If it were someone else... hmph," the Divine Beauty Realm Lord said bluntly, without hiding anything. "Alright, enough chit-chat. I''m entering the Cosmic Spirit Sea." With that, the Divine Beauty Realm Lord,pletely naked, stepped into the Cosmic Spirit Sea. Immediately, the water burned, and rules were annihted. Qi Yuan observed the Divine Beauty Realm Lord''s figure, watching her frown in pain, curiosity in his eyes. "She''s right. Wearing clothes is a disadvantage, but s... I have good upbringing." He wore a blood-red robe and stepped directly into the Cosmic Spirit Sea. Inside the Cosmic Spirit Sea, the Divine Beauty Realm Lord covered her chest with her hands. When she saw Qi Yuan entering with his clothes on, she snorted. "Foolish." Wearing clothes while entering not only required more true spirit to maintain but also increased the distance from the Great Dao and the rules. It was too much of a loss. However, a hint of disappointment shed deep in her eyes. Although the body was just a shell to her, if that handsome Realm Lord had stripped in front of her, she would have enjoyed the view. Since Qi Yuan didn''t undress, she didn''t look anymore and focused on tempering her true spirit. Meanwhile, Qi Yuan stepped into the Cosmic Spirit Sea. Instantly, he felt the endless water burning. Rules were copsing and annihting. Terrifying forces continuously tore at his true spirit and his clothes. In fact, if he hadn''t maintained his strength, his clothes would have been burned away the moment he entered. "This Cosmic Spirit Sea is impressive. I feel my true spirit has improved a tiny bit." "But... it''s too little, and the power... is too weak. It''s lighter than a tickle." The outermostyer was likely only suitable for Realm Lords who had just entered the Realm of Rules and secondyer Yang Gods. No one knew how manyyers the Cosmic Spirit Sea had, and neither did Qi Yuan. But the deeper one went, the better the effects. The 100thyer was where Realm Lords at the Realm of All Things could stay. As for the 1,000thyer, that was for Realm Lords at the Creation Realm. Without hesitation, Qi Yuan passed by many figures and headed deeper. "Is this the 100thyer?" "Why does it still feel like a tickle? It seems that alien''s knowledge was too limited." Qi Yuan muttered. He was still wearing clothes as he entered the 100thyer. In the outer reaches of the Cosmic Spirit Sea, the Divine Beauty Realm Lord''s beautiful eyes shed with surprise. "He''s actually at the Realm of All Things. A Realm Lord at the Realm of All Thingsing to the Cosmic Spirit Sea for the first time? Interesting." The Divine Beauty Realm Lord''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. "I wonder which path he follows?" She didn''t look anymore. Once Qi Yuan entered the 100thyer, she could no longer track his movements. As Qi Yuan entered the 100thyer, many beings in the Cosmic Spirit Sea sensed something and nced at him. "Another neer." "This neer has some strength." "He''s actually wearing clothes. How foolish!" "Hmph, who''s interested in his stick-like figure?" a boar-like Realm Lord snorted. "Hmph, Man Qi, you might not be interested, but I am," a female Realm Lord said, her eyes gleaming with a strange lighta light called lust. "I bet he''ll take off his clothes before the 200thyer," the female Realm Lord said, drooling as she spoke. She was currently standing at the 260thyer. Just then, a voice rang in her ears. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m very chaste. My pure body won''t be shown to just anyone." As the saying goes, a man who doesn''t uphold his chastity, who doesn''t follow male virtues, won''t be cherished by "big women" and won''t get any dowry when marrying. Besides, a good man is him, and he is Qi Yuan. Chapter 573: Coordinates: Jiang Lingsu The female Realm Lord widened her eyes and instinctively covered her face. Her beautiful face was flushed, and her chest... stood proudly. She looked like a shy young girl. She hadn''t expected that her gossiping behind someone''s back would be caught red-handed. "Actually, I''m quite reserved too." "If it weren''t for the dangers of the Cosmic Sea, I would also be dressed modestly." A mix of innocence and allure radiated from this female Realm Lord. Qi Yuan was speechless. "Sigh, I can''tpare to you old-timers who have lived for billions of years."At a nce, he could tell that the female Realm Lord''s blush was fake. "Hey, don''t think just because you''re good-looking, you can act all innocent," the female Realm Lord said with dissatisfaction, no longer covering her face, revealing a slightly youthful face. As she spoke, her long legs crossed, blocking the view below. In her every movement, Qi Yuan saw elements of purity, sensuality, fierceness, dominance, schoolgirl charm, and even a touch of a mature woman. This was the terrifying aspect of a Realm Lordable to manifest countless personas in an instant, directly affecting one''s soul. Of course, this was different from Shen Lingxuan''s Profound Yin Physique. Shen Lingxuan''s charm was unconscious, while this Realm Lord''s was deliberate. Seeing this Realm Lord, Qi Yuan couldn''t help but think of Shen Lingxuan. Unfortunately, after leaving the Divine Wood Universe, he had never seen Shen Lingxuan again. However, Shen Lingxuan was a Chosen One, a manifestation of his master Ruan Yixi''s rules. After the fall of the ck Heaven, her safety should be assured. "No need to pretend, I''ve always been young," Qi Yuan said. He was still young, only about a hundred years old. At this age, it was the perfect time to return to Earth and collect his pension every day. "Really? Let me see?" The female Realm Lord smirked, her gaze drifting downward. "You..." Qi Yuan was speechless again, and his figure instantly disappeared. "Hahaha..." The Cosmic Spirit Sea echoed with the female Realm Lord''s "bell-like"ughter. On the other side, Qi Yuan stopped and muttered to himself, "Boys really need to protect themselves when they''re out. There are too many perverts among the aliens." ???????? The key was, he didn''t have Sister Horn''s eloquence, and his face was too thin-skinned topete with these ancient beings who had lived for billions of years. Without further interaction, Qi Yuan continued forward. The female Realm Lord watched Qi Yuan from afar, now transformed into another appearance, asionally whistling at him. "Little brother, don''t hold back, take it off." "Don''t worry, I have integrity. I won''t record it." It seemed she had discovered Qi Yuan''s weakness and was exploiting it. Qi Yuan acted as if he hadn''t heard her. "You said he''d take off his clothes by the 200thyer, but he''s already at the 300thyer," the boar-like Realm Lord said. "Misjudgment, but he''ll definitely take them off by the 500thyer!" the female Realm Lord said confidently. "After all, that one didn''t take off her clothes and only made it to the 499thyer, where she''s been stuck for a hundred years." Mentioning "that one," the female Realm Lord''s face showed reverence. That one was also a Realm Lord at the Realm of All Things. But the gap in strength between them was immense. To put it simply, she was somewhat capable among the Realm of All Things, while that one was a true powerhouse. If that one wanted to kill her, it would probably take only a year. If not for not taking off her clothes, the female Realm Lord believed that one could have reached the 700thyer. Taking off clothes to reach the 700thyer, or not taking them off and stopping at the 499thyer, both demonstrated the strength of a powerhouse. A powerhouse at the Realm of All Things might step into the Creation Realm at any moment. The gap between the Creation Realm and the Realm of All Things, though only one level apart, was immense. With no Dao Lords appearing and the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm absent, the Creation Realm stood at the pinnacle of the universe. "You''re really overestimating him," the boar-like Realm Lord said. "I''m not. Didn''t someone once reach the 500thyer without taking off their clothes and was invited to join the Myriad Transformations Society?" the female Realm Lord said. Mentioning the Myriad Transformations Society, the boar-like Realm Lord''s expression changed, his eyes filled with deep reverence. These Realm Lords were already the top talents of their respective universes. Butpared to those who joined the Myriad Transformations Society, the gap was still too vast. There were rumors that the Myriad Transformations Society was founded by multiple Dao Lords, recruiting and absorbing true peerless talents from countless universes, worlds, and dimensions. Joining the Myriad Transformations Society was a huge temptation for these Realm Lords. The leap from the Realm of All Things to the Creation Realm was a significant threshold. Some couldn''t cross this threshold even after ten thousand cosmic epochs. "Could this person... also be a peerless talent, trying to attract the attention of the Myriad Transformations Society?" the boar-like Realm Lord muttered. The female Realm Lord was stunned, as if realizing something. "Could it really be like that? Now, Realm Lord Liu Xu has been stuck at the 499thyer for a hundred years, and the Myriad Transformations Society has been watching her. If he reaches the 500thyer without taking off his clothes, the Myriad Transformations Society... will definitely invite him!" Thinking this, the female Realm Lord''s face showed excitement and joy. "Doesn''t that mean once he crosses the 500thyer and attracts the Myriad Transformations Society, he''ll start taking off his clothes?" "..." The boar-like Realm Lord didn''t want to talk to her. "You just don''t appreciate beauty. Handsome boys are the most precious treasures of this world. Not looking is a waste." "I prefer looking at sows," the boar-like Realm Lord retorted. On the other side, in the void, Qin Thirty-Seven and Qin Nyuan sat idly, wine pouring from the sky into their mouths. "How long will it take for Realm Lord Liu Xu to reach the 500thyer?" "What, are you concerned about her?" Qin Nyuan said. "Didn''t you hear what Big Brother said? Realm Lord Liu Xu''s origins are mysterious. She''s not from any of the known universes," Qin Thirty-Seven said. Their Big Brother was a formal member of the Myriad Transformations Society, unlike them, who were only peripheral members. "The universes are as vast as the stars. It''s normal for someone toe from an unknown universe. What''s so strange about that?" Qin Nyuan was puzzled. "It''s different," Qin Thirty-Seven didn''t borate, pretending to be cryptic. Because, in truth, he didn''t know much either. "Hmph," Qin Nyuan snorted, her gaze falling on the Cosmic Spirit Sea. "See, there''s another one not wearing clothes, probably trying to join the Myriad Transformations Society too." "Some cleverness," Qin Thirty-Seven smiled. "But unfortunately, the reason the Myriad Transformations Society is interested in Realm Lord Liu Xu is more about her origins." He naturally assumed that Qi Yuan was an opportunist. Knowing that the Myriad Transformations Society was watching Realm Lord Liu Xu, he imitated her by wearing clothes and entering the Cosmic Spirit Sea to reach the 500thyer. Little did he know, the Myriad Transformations Society''s recruitment standards were much higher now. Just then, Qin Thirty-Seven suddenly stood up. "Realm Lord Liu Xu has finally reached the 500thyer. Time to get to work." Qin Nyuan nodded. As Realm Lord Liu Xu stepped into the 500thyer, countless gazes fell upon her. "She''s finally reached the 500thyer!" "So strong!" "Among the powerhouses at the Realm of All Things, she''s definitely one of the strongest." "Most importantly, the Myriad Transformations Society will invite her!" As these whispers spread, a majestic voice echoed from the void into the Cosmic Spirit Sea, reaching billions of miles. "The Myriad Transformations Society hereby invites Realm Lord Liu Xu to join. Does Realm Lord Liu Xu ept?" Qin Thirty-Seven stood in the void, addressing Realm Lord Liu Xu. The surrounding Realm Lords, including the powerhouses, looked on with envy. "I ept," Realm Lord Liu Xu said calmly, pausing briefly at the 500thyer. In the distance, the female Realm Lord''s eyes shone with envy. "So, Realm Lord Liu Xu has joined the Myriad Transformations Society. That handsome guy should be able to join too, right?" By now, Qi Yuan had reached the 498thyer. At first, he had moved quickly. Later, he realized that eachyer''s enhancement was unique. Once he passed ayer, he couldn''t go back. So he deliberately slowed down. He wanted to savor the experience and strengthen his true spirit. Although the improvement was minimal, Qi Yuan wasn''t greedy. Even a small gain was still a gain. Meanwhile, more and more Realm Lords noticed Qi Yuan. Realm Lord Liu Xu also turned her gaze to Qi Yuan. "He''s already at the 499thyer, still wearing clothes. Could it be?" A thought crossed her mind. The other Realm Lords had the same idea, their faces filled with excitement. "Could it be that today, we''ll see two Realm Lords join the Myriad Transformations Society!" "That''s the Myriad Transformations Society! It''s said that every epoch, a Dao Lord descends to give a lecture there!" Qin Thirty-Seven''s eyes gleamed with amusement as he muttered, "Unfortunately." Just then, under everyone''s watchful eyes. Qi Yuan stepped into the 500thyer. Realm Lord Liu Xu''s expression tightened. "He''s stronger than me!" "Indeed, he''s aiming for the Myriad Transformations Society. Otherwise, why would he wear clothes? Take them off already!" The female Realm Lord''s eyes sparkled. The other Realm Lords looked on with envy, some ncing at Qin Thirty-Seven. The Divine Beauty Realm Lord''s eyes flickered with emotion. "He''s actually this strong!" However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Thirty-Seven did not extend an invitation. "What''s going on?" "Why isn''t the Myriad Transformations Society inviting him?" "Didn''t they just invite Realm Lord Liu Xu?" The Realm Lords buzzed with discussion. Qin Thirty-Seven spread his hands, looking innocent. He muttered, in a voice only he could hear, "This shortcut method doesn''t work anymore." The female Realm Lord was also puzzled. "What''s going on?" Qi Yuan paid no attention to the outside chatter. "So, this is how the true spirit can be tempered." "Unfortunately, it''s just a tickle." "I''ve gotten used to it. I need to speed up. I''ve been here for a while, and it''s almost time to go back for dinner. Otherwise, the food Lingsu made will get cold." With this thought, Qi Yuan''s speed suddenly increased. 510thyer. 520thyer! "Could it be that the 500thyer isn''t enough? He''s speeding up to reach deeperyers and attract the Myriad Transformations Society?" "Probably." "How manyyers are enough?" Many Realm Lords watched Qi Yuan with mixed thoughts. Then, Qi Yuan''s foot stepped into the 600thyer. In the void above, Qin Thirty-Seven''s face showed a flicker of emotion. "He''s actually this strong?" He hesitated. The higher-ups had said not to recruit those who took shortcuts. But someone who reached the 600thyer without taking off their clothes was undoubtedly exceptional. "What''s going on? Why hasn''t the Myriad Transformations Society recruited him yet?" "Strange." "Is the 600thyer not enough? This is ridiculous." Under the gaze of many, Qin Thirty-Seven felt awkward. He was both speechless and shocked. This handsome man who kept his clothes on was excessively talented. However, before long, Qin Thirty-Seven''s expression changed drastically. "He''s reached the 700thyer without taking off his clothes. This... I need to report to the higher-ups." The other Realm Lords were equally stunned. Especially Realm Lord Liu Xu. She had been recruited by the Myriad Transformations Society after reaching the 500thyer. But here was someone at the 700thyer who hadn''t been invited. She felt like a fraud, utterly embarrassed. Yet, before their shock could settle, wave after wave of astonishment hit them. "1,000thyer!" "How is this possible? He''s reached the 1,000thyer without taking off his clothes!" "Creation Realm! He must be at the Creation Realm!" "What''s going on? How did an unknown Creation Realm expert appear in this Cosmic Spirit Sea?" Every Creation Realm expert was a terrifying figure renowned across multiple epochs. Yet, no one recognized this person. It was very strange. "Which universe is he from?" "Who is he?" "Each universe has many Realm Lords, but Creation Realm experts are truly rare. Having ten is already impressive." "Damn it, why won''t he take off his clothes? He''s a Creation Realm hunk!" The female Realm Lord gritted her teeth, her focus different from the others. At that moment, a terrifying aura descended. The neer wore a white robe with golden trim on the sleeves. Seeing this person, the surrounding Realm Lords'' expressions changed. "A formal member of the Myriad Transformations Society!" "It''s actually someone from the Myriad Transformations Society!" The others looked on with envy. Only the female Realm Lord was still thinking about "taking off clothes." The white-robed, gold-trimmed man descended, and Qin Thirty-Seven and Qin Nyuan quickly bowed. The white-robed man looked into the Cosmic Spirit Sea. When he saw the figure entering the 1,000thyer, his expression shifted. Wasn''t he at the 700thyer? How did he reach the 1,000thyer?@@novelbin@@ This was a true powerhouse! He was also shocked. "Esteemed senior, reaching the 1,000thyer while clothed demonstrates extraordinary strength. This junior humbly invites you to join the Myriad Transformations Society!" The Myriad Transformations Society member extended the invitation with utmost respect. The other Realm Lords looked on with envy. If someone who reached the 1,000thyer without taking off their clothes couldn''t join the Myriad Transformations Society, then no one else stood a chance. "The Myriad Transformations Society? What''s that?" Qi Yuan asked, puzzled. Hearing this, the surrounding Realm Lords were dumbfounded, utterly confused. "He doesn''t know about the Myriad Transformations Society?" "Then why did he wear clothes to enter the Cosmic Spirit Sea?" "How can someone in this world not know about the Myriad Transformations Society?" The Realm Lords muttered among themselves. The female Realm Lord was also stunned, never expecting this oue. "Hey, stop gossiping behind my back!" "I wear clothes because I''m chaste and uphold male virtues!" "And not knowing about the Myriad Transformations Society is normal. My junior sister doesn''t know, my daughter doesn''t know, and many others don''t know." Qi Yuan''s words left the Realm Lords speechless. Male virtues? And the Realm Lord who said "how can someone not know about the Myriad Transformations Society" wanted to exin that "someone" referred to Realm Lords. But he didn''t dare exin, fearing Qi Yuan might kill him. After all, this was a Creation Realm expert. In a single universe, having ten was already a lot. The Myriad Transformations Society member was also at a loss. Could it be that not inviting him at the 500thyer had offended this senior? Or was it...? His own strength was too low, and he wasn''t qualified to invite this senior? "The Myriad Transformations Society is..." He began to exin. But Qi Yuan shook his head. "Let''s not talk about it for now. My junior sister is calling me home for dinner." Of course, Jiang Lingsu hadn''t called. But it was mealtime. His figure vanished, leaving the group of Realm Lords staring at each other in bewilderment.
On the Seven-Colored Peak. Jiang Lingsu was still wearing that short-sleeved long skirt, with the waistband tied high. However, unlike before when she dressed conservatively, today the deep blue silk ribbon wrapped around her chest had been lowered slightly, revealing arge expanse of smooth, snow-white skin, along with a deep cleavage. There was no need to squeezeher creamy whiteness was enough to dazzle the mind. "Sis, sigh, you''re almost an old maiden already," the little girl sighed. She was only six years old, but being a cultivator, she understood a lot. "You little brat, what do you know?" Jiang Lingsu''s face turned red, her heart a little flustered. "This youngdy is still young and beautiful!" "Even my cousins granddaughter can bully me now. Sis, what about you?" The little girl mercilessly struck her with words, cutting deep. "Youre not eating tonight!" Jiang Lingsu, furious, chased her younger sister out. She was seething, her ample chest trembling slightly. Looking at the table full of dishes, she found herself momentarily dazed. "Senior Brother..." She murmured, feeling restless. What was her rtionship with Senior Brother? If she had been asked in the past, she might have found it sweet. But ever since Ning Tao, Canary, and Jin Li moved to the Seven-Colored Peak, she had asionally overheard Jin Lis restrained gasps, Ning Taos suppressed moans, and it made her feel uneasy. She and Senior Brother still hadnt crossed that final boundary. She felt insecure. Was it because Senior Brother didn''t like someone like her? Was it that she didnt have Jin Lis delicate shoulders and refined corbone, or that she wasnt as snow-white as Ning Tao? Or... But she was fair too. Before, she didnt care about that final step. But now, when others had taken it and she hadnt,parison naturally made her feel unbnced, making her anxious, afraid that she wasnt the kind Senior Brother liked. Putting aside those worries, she was still a personwith desires. After a hundred years apart, she had already been bold this time, dressing so revealingly in front of Senior Brother. Clutching her chest, Jiang Lingsus beautiful eyes were filled with worry. Suddenly sensing something, she panicked and stood up. "Senior Brother, youre here?" With her back to Qi Yuan, she bit her lip and tugged the silk ribbon on her chest down another notch. More of her round curves spilled forth. "Mm. Lets eat. The food looks good today." Qi Yuan nced over, his expression calm. "Of course, you should know who cooked it!" Jiang Lingsu waved her small pink fists, speaking proudly. At that moment, her fist was caught by arge hand. Jiang Lingsu froze. Even though she was already at the Purple Mansion stage, her heart began pounding wildly at this moment. "Why dont we try something different today?" Qi Yuans voice was as clear as ever. Jiang Lingsus mind went nk for a moment. She seemed to understand something but still couldn''t quite believe it. "Try what?" "What do you think?" Qi Yuans expression remained calm. Jiang Lingsus face instantly flushed red, her heart racing like a frightened deer. "Whatever Senior Brother wants to try... he can." She clutched the hem of her clothes, her beautiful eyes looking as though they might drip blood. "Is that so?" A glint of amusement shed in Qi Yuans eyes as his hand fell upon the deep blue silk ribbon, giving it a light tug. Snow-white, smooth skin was exposed to the air. High, full, unable to be grasped in one hand. Qi Yuan leaned closer, his lips and teeth grazing. A maidens snow-white skin did not have the soft suppleness of a mature woman, but was instead firm and tender, crystal clear. Jiang Lingsus delicate body trembled, not daring to move. Her half-removed long skirt slipped to the floor, yet her curvaceous figure remained striking. Her body had the right amount of flesh in the right cesslim where it should be, full where it counted. Her slender waist contrasted sharply with her ample curves above and the plumpness below. Jiang Lingsus delicate body twisted, her seductive waistline utterly captivating. Everything fell into ce naturally. "Mm Senior Brother" Jiang Lingsu half-sat on the table, her face flushed, her snow-white back beaded with fine sweat. She didnt dare to lean back, afraid of knocking over the flower vase on the table. She was no longer the inexperienced girl at the Qi Refining stage. Even sweating, she no longer had the scent of exertion from before. Her thoughts were tangledshe wanted Senior Brother toe closer, yet her hands instinctively pushed outward, as if struggling to endure. In the end, her entire body melted like soft mud, gasping for breath. She cupped her snow-white softness in her hands and whispered, "If Senior Brother wants" "Hold on, I havent had my fill yet." Qi Yuan refused decisively, starting from the connection between her lower curves and smooth abdomen, continuing his taste. With so many dishes on the table, how could he not take his time to savor them properly? Besides, these "dishes" were big and round. Chapter 574: The Myriad Transformations Society The green skirt fluttered, and the snow-white figure swayed, apanied by soft, charming whispers. After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Lingsuy half-dead in Qi Yuan''s broad embrace, her delicate toes curled, the smooth arch of her foot tensed, her beautiful eyes dazed and somewhat lost. A few strands of her hair clung messily to her rounded figure. "Junior Sister, you''re still a bit weak," Qi Yuan said, seemingly hinting at something. A glimmer of light shed in Jiang Lingsu''s dazed eyes. "I can''tpare to Senior Brother," Jiang Lingsu whispered softly, her cheeks flushing even more as if recalling something. "You need to train, replenish, and rest properly," Qi Yuan, always high in emotional intelligence, wasn''t the type to just say "drink more hot water." He couldn''t help but sigh. Junior Sister Jiang Lingsu truly didn''t need a bra.It was... too big. "Don''t!" Jiang Lingsu, recalling the intoxicating sensations from earlier, naturally didn''t want to stop. Her slender neck lifted, the delicate curve perfect, her eyes filled with anticipation. "I can still do it tomorrow..." It had to be said. For her, the reality of what had happened was even more exhrating than her fantasies. Though exhausted and barely able to keep up, she still wanted more... The feeling of their bodies, minds, and souls merging and colliding was addictive. "Is that so?" Qi Yuan smiled brightly, his hand sliding from Jiang Lingsu''s delicate toes and smooth foot to her ankle. Jiang Lingsu''s body trembled, her expression a mix of anticipation and resistance. ... Supreme Truth Council. A figure descended, exuding a mysterious aura. He stood tall, like an eternal cosmic rule. Seeing this figure, the Grand Council Master''s eyes showed surprise. "Ghost Supreme, you''ve truly stepped into the thirdyer of the Yang God Realm!" The Ghost Supreme''s expression was calm and unreadable. "The Heterodox Dao Fruit aligns with me, so it was natural to advance quickly." Beside him, the Second Council Master''s eyes revealed admiration. "From today onward, Ghost... Realm Lord, you are undoubtedly the strongest in the Six Heavens of the Immortal World. When will you host the Realm Lord Assembly and announce it to the world?" "Fame is but a fleeting thing," the Ghost Realm Lord said indifferently. "Since fusing with the Heterodox Dao Fruit and glimpsing a broader world, I feel even more insignificant. My only desire is to improve my strength as quickly as possible." ????????? The Second Council Master showed reverence. "As expected of the Ghost Realm Lord." He then turned to the Grand Council Master. "Senior Brother, the Ghost Supreme is now the strongest in the Six Heavens of the Immortal World. There''s no need to hesitate any longer. This cosmic epoch has only 30 billion years left. We must quickly help the Ghost Realm Lord improve his strength." The Grand Council Master''s expression shifted, and he finally nodded. "You''re right. He is now a Realm Lord, the greatest hope of the Immortal World. He deserves the Supreme Truth Council''s gift. I will go and retrieve the Primordial Council." As the Grand Council Master spoke, his figure dissipated. The Second Council Master stood to the side. "Realm Lord, please wait a moment. Once you enter the Primordial Council, you will undoubtedly gain tremendous opportunities." "Mm," the Ghost Realm Lord acknowledged. Just then, a violent fluctuation rippled through the air. The Grand Council Master''s face showed shock and disbelief. "Senior Brother, what happened?" the Second Council Master asked. The Ghost Realm Lord was also curious. The Grand Council Master, an ancient dragon turtle who had lived for countless years, rarely showed such an expression. "The Primordial Council... is gone!" the Grand Council Master said gravely, his expression shifting. "How is that possible? The Primordial Council is a treasure of the Realm Lord. It has always been within the Supreme Truth Council. How could it be lost? If a thief had infiltrated, how could Senior Brother and I not sense it? Although the Primordial Council has no true spirit, if a thief approached, it would resist. Unless... the Primordial Council ran away!" the Second Council Master said with concern. The Primordial Council was a treasure of the Realm Lord without a true spirit or intelligence, but it had a "faint instinct." Within the Supreme Truth Council, although the Primordial Council was sealed, the Grand Council Master and the Second Council Master had always treated it like an ancestor, offering it reverence. The Grand Council Master nodded. "If the Primordial Council has left, it will be difficult for us to find it." The Second Council Master''s expression turned bitter. "What do we do now? Without the Primordial Council, the Ghost Realm Lord cannot enter that realm, cannot improve his strength, and cannot even participate in the Myriad Epoch Grand Assembly." The Ghost Realm Lord''s eyes wereplex. He hadn''t expected to encounter such a situation. The Grand Council Master''s expression changed several times before he finally gritted his teeth and said, "I have a method to take the Ghost Realm Lord into that space. However, it will take some time, and it will require consuming immortal veins." The Supreme Truth Council had possessed the Primordial Council for a long time and had studied it for more than an epoch. Within the Primordial Council, they had also discovered some results, finding a way to enter that space without using the Primordial Council''s true spirit. But the cost was high. And the number of times it could be used was limited. "How many immortal veins are needed? The Ghost Heaven will pay," the Ghost Realm Lord said boldly. ... Cosmic Spirit Sea. The female Realm Lord sat at the 260thyer, frequently ncing around as if searching for something. "Didn''t that guy just go to eat? Why hasn''t he returned after three days?" "Perhaps he has a big appetite like me," the boar-like Realm Lord snorted. "Do you really believe he went to eat? He''s just dissatisfied with the Myriad Transformations Society''s response and is holding out for a better offer," a female Realm Lord said coldly. This was amon belief among the other Realm Lords in the Cosmic Spirit Sea. That Realm Lord had reached the 1,000thyer while wearing clothes. Such strength was undoubtedly at the Creation Realm, and not just any Creation Realm. Yet, before reaching the 1,000thyer, no one from the Myriad Transformations Society had invited him to join. Later, someone came to invite him, and it was a formal member of the Myriad Transformations Society. But it was the most ordinary of formal members. That Realm Lord was a powerhouse at the Creation Realm, and not an ordinary one. If it wasn''t a Creation Realm expert inviting him, why would he join? "With such arrogance, isn''t he afraid the Myriad Transformations Society won''t ept him?" a Realm Lord muttered. In this realm of the void, the Myriad Transformations Society held an extremely special and prestigious position. After all, while some major forces might have a Dao Lord backing them, the Myriad Transformations Society was backed not by one Dao Lord, but by multiple. Exactly how many, no one knew. Even dominant forces had to show respect to the Myriad Transformations Society. "If the Myriad Transformations Society doesn''t ept him, that would be interesting," a Realm Lord said with a sinister tone. "How is that possible? With his strength, he would be in the second tier within the Myriad Transformations Society. How could they miss out on him?" "True." "Look, he''s back!" "Finally!" At that moment, many gazes fell on Qi Yuan, filled with awe and envy. After all, Creation Realm Realm Lords were extremely rare. Many Realm Lords might never see a Creation Realm expert in their entire lives. Deep within the Cosmic Spirit Sea, there might be Creation Realm experts lying dormant. But after staying in the Cosmic Spirit Sea for so many years, they had never seen one. As soon as Qi Yuan appeared, he became the focus of all the Realm Lords'' attention. "Indeed, being handsome is such a hassle." "Everyone keeps staring. I''m going to die of social anxiety." As Qi Yuan spoke, he casually waved his hand. Instantly, his entire body was covered in pixtion. All the Realm Lords looking at him saw nothing but a blur of pixels. The female Realm Lord at the 260thyer widened her eyes. "Is he about to take off his clothes and enter the 1,000thyer? Damn it, I can''t see anything! These cursed pixels!" Qi Yuan''s expression remained calm. Indeed, even aliens hated pixtion. Ignoring the thoughts of the many Realm Lords, Qi Yuan headed straight into the depths of the Cosmic Spirit Sea to temper his true spirit. This tempering was highly beneficial to the true spirit and could slightly improve his strength. After bing an Yin God, Qi Yuan''s strength had reached a bottleneck, making it difficult to improve further. Just then, a voice as soft as a breeze reached Qi Yuan''s ears. "I am Qingfeng, from the Myriad Transformations Society. May I know your name, fellow Daoist?" A thin, bamboo-like man appeared, his face always wearing a warm smile. "Qi Yuan," Qi Yuan replied, ncing at Qingfeng. This Qingfeng was a Creation Realm Realm Lord. It was the first time Qi Yuan had seen such a powerful,plete Creation Realm expert in the present world. "Would you be willing to join the Myriad Transformations Society?" Qingfeng asked, his tone humble. Entering the Cosmic Spirit Sea while wearing clothes was something even he found difficult to do. "Join the Myriad Transformations Society?" Qi Yuan said. "I value my freedom and dislike being bound. If you make me the Society Master, I might consider it." Hearing this, Qingfeng was stunned, not expecting such an answer. The surrounding Realm Lords were also shocked, feeling that Qi Yuan was too bold. He actually wanted to be the Society Master. The atmosphere instantly became tense. Just then, a Realm Lord suddenly shouted, "Senior Qi Yuan, why not join our me Refining Society? You can be the Society Master!" The tense atmosphere immediately lightened. "me Spirit Realm Lord, you really know how to dream. Your me Refining Society doesn''t even have a single Realm of All Things expert, and you dare invite Senior Qi Yuan!" "If Senior Qi Yuan joined, it would be charity!" Many Realm Lords chimed in. Qi Yuan smiled. "See? Others are inviting me to be their Society Master. I''m in such high demand. If you don''t invite me to be the Society Master soon, you''ll miss your chance." Qingfeng awkwardly smiled and then said, "I cannot make that decision." "Then find someone who can," Qi Yuan said. Qingfeng continued, "With your strength, joining the Myriad Transformations Society and putting in a bit of effort would easily elevate you to a high position. If your contributions are sufficient, bing the Society Master... is not impossible." "Is this charity? I''m not a fool in love," Qi Yuan directly refused. Qingfeng''s expression grew even more awkward. If it were anyone else, he wouldn''t have bothered. But now, a critical research project in the Myriad Transformations Society required talents from all fields. "The Myriad Transformations Society doesn''t just take," Qingfeng said. "Oh? Then what can the Myriad Transformations Society offer me?" Qi Yuan asked. This conversation, overheard by the surrounding Realm Lords, felt absurd. "As expected of a Creation Realm old monster. His courage is immense." "Ordinary Realm of All Things experts can''t even get through the door of the Myriad Transformations Society." "When will I have the confidence of Senior Qi Yuan?" Many Realm Lords sighed, filled with envy and jealousy. After all, if they dared to speak to Qingfeng of the Myriad Transformations Society like this, forget ittheir true spirits wouldn''t even leave the realm of the void. Qingfeng looked at Qi Yuan and slowly said, "The Myriad Transformations Society exists to explore all the questions and transformations of the world. Any question can be answered here." "So, if I have doubts, I can get answers here?" Qi Yuan asked. If that were the case, this Myriad Transformations Society sounded quite good. "But to get answers, you must pay a price. The Myriad Transformations Society follows the principle of equivalent exchange. You gain answers, but you must also provide answers to the Myriad Transformations Society." "If that''s the case... then I can join the Myriad Transformations Society," Qi Yuan said after some thought. He also had many questions. Such as the path of the Yang God. Or... how to devour stars faster. "This is the token of the Myriad Transformations Society. Anyone who holds this token is a member of the Myriad Transformations Society," Qingfeng said, handing Qi Yuan a golden jade pendant. Not far away, Liu Xu looked on with envy. Within the Myriad Transformations Society, aside from the purple jade pendants, the golden ones were the most prestigious. "Alright, I''ve received it. But I need to go back to the Cosmic Spirit Sea to temper my true spirit. Once I''m done, I''ll report to the Myriad Transformations Society," Qi Yuan said, putting on the golden pendant and preparing to re-enter the Cosmic Spirit Sea. Just then, Qingfeng smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, if youe to the Myriad Transformations Society first and learn some knowledge about the Cosmic Spirit Sea, the speed and effectiveness of tempering your true spirit... might improve." "Really?" Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up. "It seems I must visit the Myriad Transformations Society." "Please follow me," Qingfeng said, relieved. He had finally recruited another powerhouse for the Myriad Transformations Society. Those who could be powerhouses possessed exceptional talent, insight, and fortune. This would greatly aid the Myriad Transformations Society''s research. If they could make breakthroughs in their research, the benefits would be immense. "Fellow Daoist, you must be new to the realm of the void?" Qingfeng asked curiously along the way. "Yes," Qi Yuan admitted without hiding anything. "The realm of the void is special. There are many ces like the Cosmic Spirit Sea, filled with opportunities. However, most of these ces are controlled by major forces, and ordinary people cannot enter. Only the Cosmic Spirit Sea is freely essible," Qingfeng said, his expression calm. "In this realm of the void, the Myriad Transformations Society controls the most opportunity-rich ces, with a total of seventeen." "With the golden pendant, aside from three restricted areas, you can enter the other fourteen at any time. With your talent and insight, if you explore all seventeen, your cultivation and strength could double. Or even... with enough opportunity, you might glimpse the fourth or even fifthyer of the Yang God Realm." "That impressive?" Qi Yuan was surprised. In truth, if he wanted to, he could step into the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm at any time. After all, in the Divine Wood Universe, he had fought against the ck Heaven and understood the fourthyer. "But stepping into the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm means the annihtion of the true spirit. Would anyone really be willing to do that?" Qi Yuan asked doubtfully. Qingfeng''s expression turned solemn and sacred. "To glimpse the Dao in the morning and die in the eveningif one could glimpse the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm, what does the annihtion of the true spirit matter? Moreover, for example, ording to my memories, I have lived for 3,700 epochs. From the perspective of a Dao Lord, perhaps... countless epochs.@@novelbin@@ Stepping into the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm and breaking free from the cycle might be a way out." Qingfeng spoke. The forbidden knowledge of the fourth and fifthyers of the Yang God Realm might be unknown to Realm of Rules or Realm of All Things experts. But Creation Realm experts, especially those in the Myriad Transformations Society, naturally knew. "The founding purpose of the Myriad Transformations Society is to research a path to break the cycle, to transcend the fourth and even fifthyers of the Yang God Realm!" Qingfeng said solemnly. Qi Yuan''s eyes showed a strange expression, feeling as if his brain was expanding. "If you seed, doesn''t that mean... the cycle has already ended?" Currently, they were still researching. This meant their research was still within the cycle. Thus, sess was impossible. "Fellow Daoist, you may not know, but the realm of the void... lies beyond, outside the Great Dao." Chapter 575: The Devouring Scripture, Choosing a Research Topic "Beyond the Dao?" Qi Yuan was surprised. Realm Lord Qingfeng exined. "Within any Dao lineage, whether living beings know it or not, they have already entered the cycle. But if a universe has not yet given birth to a Dao Lord, it can be considered ''beyond the Dao.'' However, any ce beyond the Dao thatcks a Dao Lord is fragile and vulnerable, always at risk of being overtaken by the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm." The first stage of the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm has various traits. These traits are bizarre and mysterious, primarily focused on destruction, devouring, and annihtion. Even Ming Zun of the Sole Hall, who severed the future with his sword and willingly transformed into a unique treasure to be wielded by future generations, has not been able to prevent the Linya Transformation from urring over countless epochs, leading to the fall of Yang Gods and their transformation into aberrant spirits. "The realm of the void is different from ordinary ces beyond the Dao. The tendrils of the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm cannot reach here, and the Dao lineages of the fifthyer of the Yang God Realm cannot extend into this ce," Qingfeng said. "This ce is very special. Among all the research topics of the Myriad Transformations Society, one of them is to study the origins and principles of the realm of the void."Qi Yuan had always been a good listener, paying close attention. "If youplete these research topics or make significant progress, you will earn many points and may even be the Society Master of the Myriad Transformations Society. In this epoch, the Dao Lord of the Witch Dao is presiding over the Myriad Transformations Society. If you be the Society Master, you might have the opportunity to meet the Dao Lord of the Witch Dao." When Qingfeng mentioned the Dao Lord, his eyes showed reverence. Such beings stand at the pinnacle of the cultivation path, the ultimate goal of almost all cultivators. Being able to meet a Dao Lord would bring immense benefits to any cultivator. After all, a Dao Lord embodies nearly all the rules of the Dao. Observing and conversing with them could lead to profound insights, which would be highly beneficial for powerful beings like them. "I also have some questions. Can I find answers to them in the Myriad Transformations Society?" Qi Yuan asked. "Of course. As long as you can pay the price or contribute enough merit, you can get any answer," Realm Lord Qingfeng said confidently. The research topics of the Myriad Transformations Society are all extremely challenging, even capable of stumping Dao Lords. Generally, the desires or questions of those at the thirdyer of the Yang God Realm can be fulfilled by a Dao Lord. "You can take out your golden jade pendant and send your questions. If they are simple, other members can answer and solve them for you at any time," Qingfeng said. "Really? That good? Any question?" Qi Yuan''s face lit up with a smile. "Of course!" Realm Lord Qingfeng was full of confidence. The Myriad Transformations Society had existed for countless epochs, and its research topics were all lofty, having solved countless difficult problems. "Alright, I''ll go in and ask now," Qi Yuan said, sending his consciousness into the golden jade pendant. Soon, he sensed something simr to a forum or chat group. "A neer, and with a golden jade pendant?" "In this epoch of the Myriad Transformations Society, there haven''t been many neers with golden jade pendants." "You''vee to the Inquiry Hall to ask a question, right? Neers can ask one question for free. Go ahead and ask." In this ce called the Inquiry Hall, a flower that resembled a cauldron chattered incessantly. "The Nine Cauldrons Flower is the spirit of the Inquiry Hall, possessing almost 90% of the forbidden knowledge of the Myriad Transformations Society. If you have a question, it can find the answer in the information of the Inquiry Hall," Qingfeng exined beside him. ??????? "So, it''s an artificial idiot?" Qi Yuan said, somewhat disdainful. Wasn''t this simr to the AIs on Earth, gathering information from the inte and then answering questions? "Hey, this neer is a bit rude, looking down on me, a flower?" the Nine Cauldrons Flower said haughtily. "Go ahead and ask any question. Let''s see if I can easily solve it?" "I''m not looking down on you," Qi Yuan quickly said. As the saying goes, all are equal. He never discriminated against anyone, or any flower. After some thought, he asked seriously, "Nine Cauldrons Flower, I want to know if there is a Yang God in this world that far surpasses a Dao Lord." The Nine Cauldrons Flower fell silent. "I''ve hit a bottleneck in my cultivation. If I take another step forward, I might reach the level of the fourth or fifthyer of the Yang God Realm. But the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm is too weak, and Dao Lords are too limited. I really can''t stand it. I have some talent, and after working so hard for so many years, enduring countless hardships, if I only achieve powerparable to a Dao Lord, I won''t even be able to bring glory to my family. I''d be letting down my mother, my father, and the ancestors of the Qi family." Qi Yuan spoke earnestly, ying the pity card. As the saying goes, the crying child gets the milk. Of course, the prerequisite is that the child must be good-looking. If a wild boar tried to y the pity card, it might just make people nauseous. The Nine Cauldrons Flower fell silent again, and after a long while, it said, "I understand your situation. Your question... is also the ultimate research topic of the Myriad Transformations Society. For now, there is no solution. You can... ask some questions rted to your daily life." The Nine Cauldrons Flower felt that this neer had something wrong with his head. Who would ask such a question? If anyone in the Myriad Transformations Society knew the answer to this question, wouldn''t everyone in the Myriad Transformations Society have surpassed Dao Lords? Hearing this, Qi Yuan was disappointed. It really was an artificial idiot, unable to answer such a question. "Daily life questions?" Qi Yuan pondered. "Yes, daily life questions," the Nine Cauldrons Flower said confidently. Questions about what lies beyond Dao Lords were obviously impossible to answer. But daily life questions were different. The Nine Cauldrons Flower had lived for a very long time. Such questions were easy to handle. "I have a wife, but I can''t find her, nor can I see her," Qi Yuan asked seriously, looking somewhat anxious. "Finding people is my specialty," the Nine Cauldrons Flower said with a smile. "My wife''s name is Ruan Yixi." "I''ve noted the name. Any other characteristics?" "She exists in the past and the future, but not in the present. Is there any way I can see her?" "..." The Nine Cauldrons Flower paused. "Is your wife at the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm?" "You''re so smart, Nine Cauldrons Flower. She is at the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm." The Nine Cauldrons Flower was utterly speechless and reluctantly said, "You have quite unique tastes." "Hey, don''t nder me. Although Ruan Yixi is my master, this isn''t feudal society. There''s no crime in loving one''s master!" Qi Yuan was displeased. Wasn''t it normal for a disciple to admire their master? People naturally admire the strong. The Nine Cauldrons Flower looked at the dissatisfied Qi Yuan, a hint of pity in its eyes. It already had a mental image. Qi Yuan and Ruan Yixi were likely a master-disciple pair, as well as lovers. However, Ruan Yixi broke through to the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm, and her true spirit vanished. Her disciple, Qi Yuan, had been desperately searching for his master. But the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm does not exist in the present. How could it be found? Even a Dao Lord, as powerful as they are, cannot exist on the same timeline as the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm. Thus... Qi Yuan, driven by his longing for his master, eventually went mad and became mentally unstable. "I can''t help you find this person, but... you can join the ''Soul Calling'' research topic of the Myriad Transformations Society. The goal of this research topic is to reawaken the true spirits of those at the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm." Perhaps out of pity for Qi Yuan, the Nine Cauldrons Flower''s tone became gentler. Of course, it didn''t mention the rest. The difficulty of the "Soul Calling" research topic ranked among the top three in the Myriad Transformations Society. It was second only to... how to break through to beyond the fifthyer of the Yang God Realm; and how a Dao Lord can safely break the cycle. These topics were nearly unsolvable. "This... probably won''t help me," Qi Yuan said. "Soul Calling" was something he could already do. As long as he used his superpower rted to "speech" to establish a connection with those at the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm, his exceptional eloquence could bring them back to life. Wasn''t that how he revived his master, Ruan Yixi? "It really can''t help you, but it''s still an opportunity, isn''t it?" the Nine Cauldrons Flowerforted. It thought Qi Yuan understood the difficulty of Soul Calling. "So even this... can''t be done?" Qi Yuan was now certain that the Nine Cauldrons Flower was a true artificial idiot. Despite its gentle tone, it was still an idiot. "Sorry, no." "Alright then, I''ll ask a simple question," Qi Yuan said after some thought. "When I was at the Golden Core stage, I established a Great Dao of the Golden Core, which was the Ster Golden Core Dao. It involved refining stars into golden cores and continuously devouring them. But I encountered a problem: there are too many stars in the sky, as numerous as the stars themselves..." As numerous as the stars themselves? Was this humannguage? Refining stars into golden cores? This kid must really be out of his mind. The Nine Cauldrons Flower thought to itself. "Although I can devour tens of thousands of stars every day, it''s still too slow. Is there a way I can devour them faster?" Qi Yuan asked. "This..." The Nine Cauldrons Flower pondered for a moment. "When ites to devouring, the ck Heaven Dao Lord reigns supreme. His ''Devouring Scripture'' is unparalleled in the universe." "ck Heaven Dao Lord?" Hearing this name, Qi Yuan had a bad premonition. "I know of a being at the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm named ck Heaven. Is there any connection between him and this ck Heaven Dao Lord?" Both were named ck Heaven, and both were rted to devouring. "The fourthyer of the Yang God Realm? ck Heaven? I haven''t heard of it," the Nine Cauldrons Flower replied directly. The ck Heaven Dao Lord was the true pinnacle of the Devouring Dao, and he had taken "ck Heaven" as his Dao title. Thus, this Dao title belonged solely to him. Other beings at the fourthyer of the Yang God Realm, or even the fifthyer, could not take this "Dao title." Of course, those at the thirdyer of the Yang God Realm and below were not restricted by this. No connection? Qi Yuan pondered. Perhaps... the multiverse was too vast, and that so-called ck Heaven was too far away. The Nine Cauldrons Flower might not know of it. "What about the Radiant Dao Lord?" Qi Yuan asked again. "Never heard of it," the Nine Cauldrons Flower shook its head. "Chun?" "Never." Hearing this, Qi Yuan stopped asking. Perhaps they were too far apart. "This is the ''Devouring Scripture.'' With your current merits and status, you shouldn''t be able to obtain this scripture directly, but I have a soft spot for you, so I''ll give it to you." The Nine Cauldrons Flower spoke, and information about the "Devouring Scripture" flowed into Qi Yuan''s consciousness. The information was vast and profound. "The ''Devouring Scripture'' is extremely difficult. Among the members of the Myriad Transformations Society, fifteen have studied it, but only three have managed to grasp it, and... it took them tens of thousands of years just to barely understand it," the Nine Cauldrons Flower informed. The "Devouring Scripture" was not something that could be mastered through time alone. Without talent, even spending a cosmic epoch, or even more time, would not be enough to grasp it. But with the right talent, it might take only tens of thousands of years. "That slow?" Qi Yuan was disappointed. He considered himself an ordinary man. "That''s slow?" The Nine Cauldrons Flower was speechless. This was already extremely fast. Moreover, for such powerful beings, spending hundreds of millions of years mastering a Dao scripture was not a problem. "Alright, I''ve given you this benefit. Now... you can choose... which research topic to join?" The Nine Cauldrons Flower inquired. Every member of the Myriad Transformations Society needed to join a research topic team. As it spoke, a stream of information flooded into Qi Yuan''s mind. Research Topic Code: Transcendence... Transcending the Yang God Realm. Research Topic Code: Change... Breaking the Dao Lord Cycle. Research Topic Code: Soul Calling... Reviving or Summoning the Consciousness of the Fourth Layer of the Yang God Realm. Research Topic Code: Reforging the Witch... Transforming the Witch Dao and Creating a New Great Dao. Research Topic Code: Four-Five... Merging the Fourth and Fifth Layers of the Yang God Realm. Research Topic Code: Opening the Ruins... Searching for New, Unknown Worlds and Universes. Research Topic Code: Time Machine... Building a Time Machine to Return to the Past of the Fourth Layer of the Yang God Realm. Looking at this information, Qi Yuan felt overwhelmed. Most of these research topics were questions he had. For example, transcending the Yang God Realm. Or the Time Machine, which reminded him of the lost glow stick he found in the ancestralnd of the Mortal Heart Realm. That glow stick had allowed him to return to the past, helping the vigers observe gods and improve their strength. Later, he even encountered the Foodless Holy Mother three times. The function of that lost glow stick was very special.@@novelbin@@ Qi Yuan wasn''t sure if, with that glow stick, he could return to the past and see his master. This kind of return to the past was not the same as a Dao Lord returning to the past in the timeline of the universe. "Can I join two research topics?" Qi Yuan asked. "Yes." "Then... I''ll join ''Soul Calling'' and the Time Machine," Qi Yuan said seriously. This Myriad Transformations Society was quite impressive. He needed to umte more merits. He had some confidence in making progress with Soul Calling and the Time Machine. As for Transcendence, he had no ideas yet. So he wouldn''t join. After all, his mind was still clear and unpolluted. If he joined and was led astray by those people, it would be a disaster. "Alright, from now on, you are a research member of these two topics," the Nine Cauldrons Flower said, looking at Qi Yuan with even more gentleness. Clearly, it thought Qi Yuan chose these two topics to see his master, Ruan Yixi. After some more conversation with the Nine Cauldrons Flower, Qi Yuan decided to temporarily leave the realm of the void and cultivate the "Devouring Scripture." Once he finished cultivating, he would report to the Myriad Transformations Society. The "Devouring Scripture" was crucial to the number of his golden cores. Every second wasted meant potentially tens of thousands of ster golden cores lost. And that was strength. After Qi Yuan left, the Nine Cauldrons Flower posted a thread in the Inquiry Hall. "Exclusive Story of a Myriad Transformations Society Neer: My Female Master and Lover is Actually at the Fourth Layer of the Yang God Realm!" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!